《The Villain Only Wants To Live a Buddhist Life》 Chapter 1 "Welcome to St. Mary''s college!" The magnificent hall is filled with sacred hymns. The velvet soft and silky black curtain is slowly separated. The most beautiful and noble lady of St. Mary''s college, principal Cynthia St. arte, is on the stage! The nine spirits around the saint and devil tutor turned into flowers and fireflies, rendering the stage dreamy and beautiful. There are four long tables with gorgeous decoration in the hall. Thousands of candles floating in the air above the tables illuminate the hall. The light of the candle reflected on the golden plate and the silver goblet, reflecting the colorful light, dreamlike. When dak Dimon came back to himself, he was already standing on the stage, surrounded by the headmaster of arte with fragrant wind. Memories come back to my mind like running water. Dak recalled the memory of his previous life. "St. Mary''s College... Isn''t it the college in GALGAME that was sprayed before the release and yelled after the release?" Duel! St. Mary''s college! In the GALGAME industry, which generally invests all the funds in the exquisite drawing and makes the plot crude, "duel! St. Mary''s college is a rare stream. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although its plot framework is almost completely copied from Harry Potter, the ability system borrows (copies) from (attacks) the game king and other card games, and the duel card characters are derived from a variety of popular animation, all kinds of elements are combined to form an interesting game unexpectedly. Even if you don''t attack the female characters in the game, you can also get a lot of fun from this game. Duel! For a long time, St. Mary''s super XX college has even become the "starter of playing cards", and various harmonious versions have swept the domestic piracy industry. However, with a heart of justice, Dake sticks to morality and never touches this junk game of plagiarism + piracy + H, so he just hears some settings and plots. He vaguely remembers that the last boss of the game seems to be a noble young master named dark demon. As the only son of the Duchess, dark demon plays the role of Draco Malfoy in the game. In the college, he is an early villain who works against the main character. Later, he is suddenly revealed to be the descendant of the demon God. Finally, after the resurrection of the demon king is dried up, he wakes up and incarnates into the last big demon God, and gives the main character to kill him, The chance to take away his fiancee! Speaking of it, dark demon is a born tragic character. Even his name is translated as "dark devil". He is a clown doomed to tragedy from the beginning, emmm Wait a minute. How is this name so familiar? Dak Dimon''s face turned pale. "Dak Dimon, dak Dimon..." The sound of a warm and comfortable call in his ear made Dake free from shock. He tried to control the trembling muscles of his face and turned to principal arte. Principal arte has pure silver hair like moonlight, and under his long eyelashes are blue eyes that seem to inhale human soul. As a strategic object in the game, she is the most beautiful symbol of St. Marian''s bright moon. She is cut into a luxurious dress two sizes smaller than the real size, which sets off her silver moon jewelry falling down on her chest. Dake realized that he was at the opening banquet of St. Mary''s college, and as the first freshman, he was tested by the branch of the college. He tried to recall the experience after his rebirth. After the memory of the previous life is restored, the memory of this life becomes blurred. But combined with the original setting of Harry Potter, he finally recalled it. St. Mary''s college is the only college in the kingdom that can compete with the Seminary College, which is divided into four branches. The four branches are: the house of the nobility, the house of knights, the house of the devil and the house of the fool. The students in the aristocratic college are pure blood aristocrats with noble status. The students of the knight''s house are as brave and just as knights. The students of magic guide school are the inheritors of knowledge, knowledgeable and wise. Although the students of the Institute of fools don''t have the courage of knight and the wisdom of magic tutor for the time being, they are naive and pure, with the greatest possibility! Dak wasn''t too nervous about it. Even the branch card of the college should not be able to detect before the blood of the demon God awakens. He is the son of the Duke, the most noble lineage under the royal family! Must be assigned to the house of Lords. Otherwise, the game will not go on from the beginning After calming down, duck glanced at the position of the freshmen, but it was hard to find someone who seemed to be the original protagonist among the dense heads. So Dake found out - he didn''t even know the name of the original protagonist! But it doesn''t matter, since he is the son of the brave who sealed the demon king, he will soon stand out like a firefly in the night. Duck took a deep breath and said, "headmaster, I''m ready." "The only son of the dimons." Principal arte smiles. Among the nine elves flying around her, a griffin like elf flew to Dakar. When it flew in front of dak, there was already an empty beak with a crown, lance, magic guide book and tarot card on the back and a blank magic guide card on the front. "Hold the branch card in your hand, Dimon." Along with the meaning of principal arte, Dake pulled out the magic card from the little elf''s beak. "Then cover this branch card with your right hand over your left hand, think about what you like and want, and the branch card will give you guidance." "All right, principal." Dak narrowed his eyes and began to imagine. His understanding of the game is really limited. He only knows that as a villain boss who runs through the game, he will perish after awakening the blood of the demon God. And the awakening of the blood of the demon God seems to be on the day of his rite of passage. Before the awakening of the blood of the demon God, although he didn''t deal with the original protagonist, they were all skirmishes, and they didn''t rise to the point of who lived and who died. His fiancee, the most popular female character in the game, was also desperate for him after he turned into a demon God, thus giving the original protagonist a chance to take advantage of it. Then, as long as he tries to suppress the power of the blood of the demon God before the rite of passage, he will still be the son of the Duke, not only in high position, but also his fiancee who will never leave even if he is bad! Doesn''t everything seem so bad? The dazzling white light overflowed from his palm. Dake felt the heat from the branch card. It seemed that he was printing the card. "Dimon, lift up the branch card and show this year''s freshmen how to carry out the branch ceremony correctly," said the soft voice of President arte "All right, principal." Duck moved his right hand and saw that the branch card was really the crown of the nobility. He thus holds the branch card high, inputs the magic power, and triggers it. "Bang!" Like smoke and fire, the light suddenly shot out, forming a huge golden crown in the air. The branch card issued a cry: "dak Dimon, the house of Lords!" "Oh In the hall sat the long table of other students in the aristocratic college, and cheers began to ring out! "Dak Dimon, the only son of the Duke, who is known as the goddess of arms, has been assigned to our college!" OMG It seems that the young master is still very popular in the aristocracy? Duck''s mouth turned up slightly and put his hand down. [di! It is detected that the blood of the demon God has entered the awakening stage, triggering...] "Gan!" Chapter 2 Among the cheers of the students of the noble college, dak Dimon stepped off the stage. Despite a slightly stiff smile, he tried to raise his arm and give his supporters the response they deserved. As a noble pure blood aristocrat, he must maintain the necessary etiquette above, and can not be too abrupt. Although he is now "pure blood" has been particularly suspicious! What kind of pure blood will inherit the blood of demon God? Sitting in the seat of the house of Lords, duck turned to face the stage. At this moment, his smiling face, which was barely supported, suddenly collapsed! "Demon blood has entered the awakening stage!" It''s more astonishing than the trigger of the system! "What causes the blood of the demon God to enter the awakening stage ahead of time? In the game, it should be triggered by unknown reasons in the later stage of super large, right "Why don''t I trigger it sooner or later, but when I recover my memory?" The first website is m.9biquge. com "Is that the reason?" "No, I don''t have time to get too involved in this kind of problem right now." "If I don''t want to be taken away by principal arte on the stage, I have to find a way as soon as possible..." "Fortunately, according to the system prompt, the blood of the demon God has just entered the awakening stage, and has not yet fully awakened. I can still be saved!" Dake''s eyes flashed, trying to call the system in his heart. [Hello, host! Magic auxiliary system will serve you wholeheartedly!] Damn it! Dake gritted his teeth. This broken system exists to help him become a demon! But the war between human beings and Demons has been over for more than ten years. The final result of the war is that the demons are completely destroyed and the demon king is completely sealed. Therefore, the era of mankind has entered the era of Saint Mary Ann without demons! In the era of Saint Mary Ann, where is the space for heresy to survive? Don''t you see that the devil in the original work is still hanging and beating cruelly after breaking the seal? What''s worse, it was divided into seven parts, one by one being whipped! Although the demon God is above the demon king, what can the bare rod commander do? Exposed is not a dead word? It''s not even as good as the devil - he has seven lives! "Can you tell me how the blood of demons can be fully awakened?" [arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and bliss are the seven sins necessary for the awakening of the seven original sins [once any of these seven indicators breaks through the critical value, the blood of the demon God of the host will gradually awaken and become the great demon God irreversibly!] [current awakening progress: 0%] Please complete the target as soon as possible "Expand indicators." Yes A moment later. There are seven indicators in Dake''s vision. [pride: 92] [jealousy: 39] [Fury: 93] [laziness: 71] [Greed: 72] [overeating: 52] [Bliss: 72] As his eyes swept by, it was dark in front of him. All of these seven indicators, except jealousy and gluttony, are lower than 70! One of the rage is as high as 93, red and purple! "So I am such a lazy and arrogant, greedy and hedonistic, and extremely irritable trash?" "It''s not scientific! The upper limit must be 1000! " [Genie assistance system warm tips: under normal circumstances, the upper limit of felony index is 120 [when the blood of the demon God enters the awakening stage, the host will easily degenerate. The host only needs to make persistent efforts to break through the critical value of arrogance and fury, thoroughly awaken the blood of the demon God, and recover the glory of the demon family!] "I''ll make another effort. Do you believe it?" "No, no! I can''t be angry. I can''t be angry any more! " The number of fury increased by a whole point with one eye skin jump! Dak quickly closed his breath and said, "great power, Heavenly Dragon, Buddha, dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!" [rage + 1] "Zhong!" In a few minutes. Dake found that these seven indicators are not constant, and the one that is most likely to float up and down is obviously fury. After he tried his best to calm down, the rage index gradually fell back to 93. But such as arrogance, jealousy and so on, which are involved in the root of the crime index, is very difficult to reduce. This is the truth of the so-called "the country is easy to change, the disposition is hard to change". Even if he regains the memory of his previous life, it just makes arrogance slowly change from 92 to 91. After all, the memory of this life has not been forgotten. He has been a real aristocrat for more than ten years! That kind of deep-rooted arrogance is hard to eradicate for a while. Even if he has a clear understanding, it still needs a long time of self sharpening to turn it around a little bit. All seven indicators must be lowered below the standard line. Otherwise, as long as a careless, the corresponding mood is very likely to break through the critical value after the outbreak! Extreme emotions are more likely to produce explosive growth. It is difficult to reduce back to the original standard. Only by cultivating one''s moral character, abstaining from arrogance, anger, ignorance, greed, lust, jealousy and laziness, can one curb the blood of the seven original sins and seize a chance of life! Dake''s got it! From today on, I am a new self! Please try to degenerate in order to become a demon "Go away!" [rage + 1] When Dake was fully enlightened, the ceremony of separation on the stage continued. One after another, freshmen were assigned to the most suitable college, and the noble college also welcomed new students. But in view of the complicated relationship between the nobles, no one dares to sit next to the Duke''s son. Arvit Saint Dimon, the female warrior God, swept the battlefield with absolute force. She hated evil like a grudge all her life and wiped out countless demons. In the end, she helped the brave people at that time to seal the "immortal demon king" and was known as the "Kingdom double Swords" and was revered by the world! At the moment when the brave sacrifice themselves to seal the demon king, alvette is the highest representative of the pure force of the kingdom! There are only a few people who can compete with alvette, such as the president of St. Mary''s college, the Pope of the church, the president of the Seminary College and so on. If there is no awakened demon blood, Dake can enjoy the glory and wealth as a future Duke no matter how bad he is, relying on the protection of nvwushen. "Damned devil blood!" [rage + 1] "Guard against conceit and rashness, guard against conceit and rashness!" Dake quickly closed his eyes, emptied everything and calmed down the agitation. [fury-1] "Hello, may I sit here, please?" Duck''s eyes are still closed. "Then I''ll sit down!" "Sex!" "You are so strange. Didn''t you sleep well last night? I have a piece of "Requiem curse" here. I can lend it to you At last, duck opened his eyes and said in a voice as gentle as possible without emotion fluctuation: "the soul Charms should be the magic guide cards of the curse series, right? You use it to help you sleep? " "Well? Is that so? " Diana gretball was surprised. I can''t help but feel sorry for that little mouth. Dake''s eyebrows jumped, and he suddenly felt that he could not restrain himself. [bliss + 1] "Zhong!" [rage + 1] Chapter 3 "Diana Gretel, my name, and you?" "Dak Dimon." Gretel Bayer, bear of the kingdom! Everyone in the gretball family is born with divine power. Both men and women are as strong as brown bears! But what happened to this little Lori? Diana gretball, who has just reached the school age, is a little bit taller than her peers. After climbing on the stool, her feet can''t even touch the ground. Her round face is as pink as milk. People can''t help but want to pinch! Lengthen, flatten and lengthen her face [bliss + 1] [greed + 1] "Wait!" Remember the website novelhall.com Dake suddenly thought of it. "This goods in the game, should not be Malfoy''s valet - Crabbe and Gore''s role positioning?" There are not many naive people who dare to get close to the Duke''s son when they first enter school! MD, junk games, all female characters! Dake decided to keep the necessary distance from Diana for the sake of his own life. Duel! There is one thing about this game, which is the same as almost all the GALGAME games on the market, that is, as long as there are female characters with exquisite vertical drawings, they are all strategic characters. From the player''s point of view, if we can attack the beautiful women around the villain, it is obviously a very attractive thing. What''s more, Lori is an essential element of GALGAME. But none of this has anything to do with dak. He didn''t have any idea of Diana other than kneading. Keep the distance, also in order not to let oneself indulge in kneading. At the beginning of self-cultivation, it is the best way to stay away from temptation. And through the experience of more than ten minutes, Dake has completely lost confidence in his determination! It''s OK to abstain from arrogance, but how can we do it! Greed is the motive force of human progress! Reproduction is a necessary act to continue a race! Dak was upset. "Emma Metis!" "Knight''s house!" "Sarah swatty!" "Magic house!" "Klein Moretti!" "The house of the fool!" With the loss of time, finally only the last freshman has not participated in the branch ceremony! He also became the most popular person in the audience, enjoying the collective attention of all the students in St. Mary''s college. Duck couldn''t help looking over. The freshman who finally stepped on the stage had short black hair. His facial features were not so exquisite, but they were all above the average. It was very comfortable to mix them together. On the other hand, duck himself belongs to the kind of handsome boy with golden hair who has exquisite facial features to the limit. As a villain throughout the game, he was affectionately called "golden hair" by players, and is said to be the brother of "yellow hair". "Victor Gaud!" Homophony of white God? Is your name so casual? Dake could hardly make complaints about it. Come on, this must be the original man! "Gaud? Is it Gao De of the brave family? " With the appearance of Victor Gaud, the students in the hall can''t help talking about it. Compared with the Dimon family which has been active in the public vision, the gaude family disappeared after the sacrifice of the brave. Once someone asks, the prophets will always exaggerate the same sentence: since ancient times, whenever a brave man appears, it is the time when human beings need him! So is it disaster first or brave first? It is the arrival of disaster that makes the brave appear. Or did the emergence of the brave lead to disaster? No matter the prophet or the sage, they always keep a secret of this problem. "Dak, do you think the son of the brave will come to our college?" Asked Diana, her eyes shining. Not only she, but also many people in the aristocracy are looking forward to Vitter Gaud''s joining! Although Gaode family is low-key, it has been an aristocratic family since ancient times, even if it is assigned to the aristocratic courtyard! "If Victor Gaud also joined our college, would not the" Kingdom double Swords "come together?" The students in the aristocratic college talked about it one after another, and there was excitement hidden in their tone. However, their wishes are doomed to be impossible. Duck looked at the "fury-1" in the field of vision, and he couldn''t help but smile. "It seems that I can do it if I want to?" "Victor Gaud!" "Knight''s house!" The fireworks released by the branch card formed a huge lance in the air. Victor Gaud walked to their table amid the frenzied cheers of the Knights. "We have Goth!" "We have Goth!" The whole hall echoed with the name of "Witt Gaud", which was more enthusiastic and fanatical than the cheering when Dake finished the branch ceremony! [jealousy + 1] "Zhong!" [rage + 1] Dake quickly calmed down. He clearly feels that he is not jealous at all. Why is the jealousy index + 1? There must be something wrong with the garbage system! Dak felt insulted! President arte''s soft voice suppressed the cheers: "freshmen, keep your branch card, it will provide guidance for your next six years of college career!" At St. Mary''s college, the branch ceremony is also a process of issuing branch cards. Each freshman will get a branch card at the branch ceremony. This branch card not only represents the identity of the students, but also the first magic card made by the students themselves after admission! They will be used as necessary props for college life and accompany students for a total of six academic years! Dak also looked at his branch card. As the only son of the Duke''s family, he naturally received higher education from noble families before entering school. He had a basic understanding of magic, magic tutor and magic card. In the Kingdom, those who can receive the admission notice of St. Mary''s college are all gifted with magic, that is, the future mage. The magic power of magic tutor grows with age. Repeated use of magic power can improve the quality of magic power, but the help to the growth of magic power is very limited. Because there is no such secret way to increase the magic power as meditation, human beings can''t do it in the past. It was not until the appearance of Merlin, the most powerful mage in history, that the war situation was reversed. Merlin uses the alchemy of refining and rubbing knowledge, magic, imagination, magic medicine and other elements into cards to create magic guide cards that transcend the times! And selflessly make this knowledge public! From then on, the mage gave up his wand and created a powerful magic card to wipe out the demons who had fallen behind the times! The branch card originally provided by the college is a semi-finished magic card, which requires students to complete the last step in order to make a complete branch card. President arte finished his final speech with a short speech, and then drew out a magic card of food series. With a single wave, she spread delicacies on all the tables. In front of countless delicious dishes, all the students put other things behind them for the time being and enjoyed themselves. Among them, only Dake stares at the delicious food in front of him, frozen! "Why? Duck, don''t you like this honey leg? Let Diana wipe it out for you Diana quickly snatched duck''s honey roasted leg. [jealousy + 1] [overeating-1] Chapter 4 With Diana''s help (gritting his teeth), Dake successfully restrained the urge to overeat! As for what [jealousy + 1]. Dake said he didn''t know what jealousy was! He looked at the empty plate in front of him, suppressed his inner fury, and glanced over the delicious food on the table one by one. Roast beef, roast chicken, lamb chop, sausage, steak, Yorkshire pudding, baked cream potato, gravy, tomato sauce... Beans! With grace, he swallowed his saliva quietly. Duck took a little from a silver bowl full of beans and poured it into his plate "Start with beans! Overeating is not eating. Moderate eating should not increase the index of overeating. " It is worthy of being awarded the "Saint" of the name of the president made by the food, even ordinary stewed beans are unique flavor. Duck picked one from a pile of beans, fixed it with a silver fork, sliced it with a knife, and then put it into his mouth. Chew slowly swallow, the flavor of beans in the mouth a little bit spread out, unexpectedly is damned sweet! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake couldn''t help squinting and thrusting into the other half of the beans. Rose flotti, another new aristocrat sitting opposite him, was holding a silver spoon in her forehand, scooping a large spoon of beans from a small bowl and stuffing them into her mouth. Suddenly, seeing that even the students of the same class in front of her are so elegant and meticulous, and have noble demeanor, rose flotti quietly retracts the silver spoon which is half stuffed into her mouth Like Dake, rose picks up a knife and fork and sticks in the beans awkwardly, but always lets the beans escape from the knife and fork. This makes her feel good for Dake, who can skillfully use knife and fork to eat beans. "I''ve always heard that the only son of the Duke''s family is a bad character with no noble demeanor. I didn''t expect that he was so self-contained." Girls of this age always like to supplement others'' ideas from details. What''s more, the runaway girl, who just escaped from the heavy noble etiquette, was so excited about her freedom after entering school that her brain was lack of oxygen - otherwise, it would be impossible to make master Dake a noble benchmark! Duck, who is struggling with beans, doesn''t notice the difference of the girl opposite. Seeing that the beans in the plate are about to finish, he begins to think about a delicious food - maybe Yorkshire pudding is a good choice? Although Yorkshire pudding is called "pudding", it is actually more like a kind of bread and tastes like soft bread. When eating, it is generally used as a dessert with roast beef. When making the pudding, the oil dripping from the roast beef is smeared on the pudding baking plate. When the oil smoke comes out, the batter is poured into the plate. After baking, the pudding expands into bread shape with golden skin, soft and fine invagination, and then a layer of gravy with meat foam is poured upward "Hiss ~" Just imagining, Dake felt that his mouth was full of saliva. He was about to raise his hand to get Yorkshire pudding, but Diana beside him suddenly said: "Hey! Do you like beans, dak? Here''s Diana''s share, too Then she poured all the beans in front of her into duck''s plate! Then he added, "it''s a thank-you for the honey lamb leg!" Turning back, she whispered, "Diana doesn''t like beans..." Dake looked at the beans piled up on the plate, and his eyebrows and feet twitched. [rage + 1] "Gan!" I''m not so angry, but the rage index suddenly increases. Is it because the blood of the demon God has entered the awakening stage, which makes it easier for him to degenerate? Duck swallowed the beans in silence. His heart was anxious and agitated, his posture was calm and graceful, his movements were not urgent and slow. When he wiped out all the beans in the plate, all the food on the table disappeared from the plate! The main meal is over. It''s time for dessert! All kinds of flavors of ice cream, apple pie, syrup cake, chocolate muffin, jam doughnut, wine dip jam pudding, strawberry pie appeared on the table A full-bodied to the ultimate sweetness! Dak watched the desserts silently. He''s not full at all! The hunger in his stomach and the sweet smell of desserts made him irresistible! He stretched out his sinful hand to his favorite chocolate muffin, and the previous backlog of appetite broke out instantly! [overeating + 1] "It''s only one point, but it''s just one point down!" Dake reached for the syrup pie again. [overeating + 1] "It doesn''t matter. There are plenty of indicators for overeating!" "Starting from tomorrow, we can certainly reduce it." [overeating + 1] Duck ate another strawberry pie and finally stopped. Then he took a wet towel from the side and carefully dried the sugar stains on the corners of his mouth. "Dak, do you like dessert, too?" "Diana loves desserts, too!" You like everything except beans, don''t you? Ignoring the girl''s murmur in his ear, Dakar slightly adjusted his posture, tilted his eyes and looked at the long table of the knight''s house. At this time, there is another freshman who has been talking with him. If it''s right, it should be Keiyo who plays the role of Ron Weasley. Poor protagonist Keiyo, who has been doing dirty work all his life in Harry Potter, finally gets a Hermione Granger, and has a delicious soft meal. But in duel! In this GALGAME, he definitely can''t get any of them! A lonely life may be the end of his life. Dake can''t help but sigh that he has at least one fiancee to look forward to next school year. So where is the first actress to play Hermione Granger? Duck glanced at the girl who was not particularly close to the protagonist, so he took back his sight. However, although Dake has taken his eyes back, Witt, with keen perception, has found his gaze. Maybe it''s that Dake''s temperament is too outspoken among his peers to be ignored. "Who''s that guy with eyes on his nose?" Whispered victor. Robert broheim, the role of Ron around him, immediately wondered, "don''t eyes grow on the nose?" "Well, I''m talking about the forehead." Victor pointed to the forehead. Robert shrugged. "If you''re talking about the blonde, he''s the son of the only Duchess of the Kingdom, jarvert Saint Dimon, dak Dimon!" Witt murmured: "is alvette Dimon the female warrior God who is called Kingdom double swords with my father? Then her son should also be as virtuous and jealous of evil as a female warrior? Maybe I can make good friends with him? " "Poof Robert couldn''t help laughing: "Witt, not everyone inherits the good qualities of their parents like you." Victor: really? But I don''t even know what my parents look like... " Chapter 5 "When you go back, don''t forget to use the branch card to check the school rules. Finally, I wish the freshmen can find their own value in St. Mary''s College in the next six years The Opening Banquet ended with the cheers of the students. Principal arte didn''t give us the hint of leading the plot as principal Dumbledore did in Harry Potter. This gives Dake some uncertainty. But when he thought about it carefully, even if something bad happened, the protagonist would carry it. What does it have to do with this villain? Take care of yourself! St. Mary''s college is a closed school and can''t leave except for annual holidays. Once the school is closed, money, power and connections will be cut off. Knowledge, ability and credit are the most important factors. Even as the son of a duke, once he becomes a crane tail, he will be despised. What''s more, those who can enter St. Mary''s college are all future mages. They are not afraid of the authority of the nobility. The first website is m.9biquge. com Dake knew that his reputation was not good, that is, as a pure blood aristocrat, the students of the aristocratic college would be close to him because of empathy. However, this is just in line with his idea, reducing social intercourse, cultivating self-cultivation, while maintaining the Buddhist life, studying knowledge, and finding a way to completely pull out the blood of demons before they fully awaken! St. Mary''s college is the place with the deepest cultural heritage and the largest collection of books in the Kingdom, besides the Seminary College. As senior students walk out of the hall, climb the marble stairs, cross the winding corridor full of portraits, and then cross a high hanging bridge, the freshmen of the noble house finally come to the tower in the southwest of the college, which is the dormitory building of the noble house! St. Mary''s college has four such towers, each with nine floors in addition to the basement. The first floor is the common room. Starting from the second floor, the dormitories for freshmen and sixth graders are in turn. The eighth floor is the duel training room, and the ninth floor is the observatory! The guardian statue of the noble house is a legendary creature named "feather snake"! Feather snakes have colorful wings, they are deep and wise, gentle and elegant. They can''t lie, they can see through the false, they can see the truth, they are "true narrators"! The reason why the dormitory of the noble house is the only tower in the four branches that can enter directly without "key" such as certificate, password and password. It is because of the existence of the Plumed Serpent. As long as you pass in front of the statue, it will know if you are a student of the noble Academy. Duck watched Diana run into the tower, and followed. When he passed in front of the Plumed Serpent, the statue in front of the door suddenly opened the snake''s pupil. The pupil was upright, bright and full of spirit. It didn''t look like a dead thing! Dake was silent. But the white light from the eyes of the plumed snake only swept his body once, and then he turned back. Then the plumed snake closed its eyes again without any sound. Duck quickly stepped into the tower, which was a great relief. "... I almost thought that the blood of the demon God had been found!" Originally, when Dake saw that there was a progress bar in the awakening of demon blood, he thought that there was still room for fault tolerance. But now I see that even if I only wake up 1%, I can''t escape the real eye of the Plumed Serpent! "Is this the legendary difficulty of hell?" "Where''s your room number, dak?" Diana came back with the branch card. Dake looked at the door with a lingering fear, and injected the magic into the branch card. The "crown" pattern on the front of the branch card faded, showing what he wanted to know. "201." "Well? Diana, it''s 233. It''s so far away "Isn''t it all in the same building?" Dake casually perfunctory a few words, then quickly walked up to the second floor, found the room at the front of the second floor. Until he entered the room and locked the door, he gradually relaxed and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I haven''t been so stressed in two lifetimes." Dormitory is a single dormitory, not only has a soft big bed, but also has an independent bathroom. There are brand new daily necessities and a whole set of first grade textbooks on the bed. When Dake made the bed well, his brain was too tired and fragmented. "Think about it tomorrow!" It''s just dawn. Dake opened his eyes wearily. There was a copper clock on the wall opposite the head of the bed. The clock just pointed to six o''clock. "Six? It''s like class doesn''t start until eight o''clock... Sleep a little longer! " [laziness + 1] The cruel system prompt suddenly floats by in front of my eyes. Dake was so surprised that he didn''t feel sleepy! "Ca... a plant." The fury index didn''t increase by one, so dak wiped his sweat. At present, the smallest tolerance space is pride and fury, while jealousy and gluttony are relatively loose. In a quarter of an hour. Tucker, in his school uniform, went to the common room on the first floor. The school uniform of the aristocratic college is black and gold, with a small crown on the chest. The college is also equipped with the same card bag that can hold 21 magic cards. It''s very quiet in the common room. The magic light on the wall will light up automatically when someone comes. Having lost the fun of returning to the cage, duck looks decadent and finds a place to sit down. Then he takes out the textbooks in his shoulder bag one by one. In addition to finding the right method, the necessary knowledge and ability are also very important. Imagine how hopeless it would be if a guide book with the right method was placed in front of you and you couldn''t understand it at all? "The opposite of laziness is diligence." From a large number of textbooks, duck picked out the textbook he needed for today''s first lesson - "elementary call guide"! [summon] as a means of arousing the magic guide card, it is a basic spell that every mage must master! The purpose of setting the summoning class in the first class on Monday is to teach the freshmen how to summon the demons from the branch card! In the dim light, dak Dimon opened his textbook and began to preview in the common room without a second person. After a few minutes, duck gradually entered the state. In his previous life, he was also a graduate, and he had the ability to interpret words. Among the young mages of the same age, there should be no one with better writing skills than him. "Maybe it''s good to be a Xueba like this?" [pride + 1] Dake suddenly found that he had made progress. He didn''t mention the plant. If learning can enter the state, actually feel very good. Because I can truly realize that I am making progress. Human''s desire for knowledge is innate. Only by constantly acquiring knowledge, exploring the unknown and solving the mystery, can we open up one big era after another. After studying hard for an hour. [greed + 1] "Zhong!" [rage + 1] Chapter 6 September''s temperature has begun to drop, St. Mary''s morning blowing a bit cool, like the cold world, beautiful frozen people. It''s chilly! Duck never thought that the thirst for knowledge could be regarded as "greed"! Is this demon blood so shameless for awakening? Now what? Are you still reading this book? Is this class still on? Laziness and diligence. Knowledge and greed. How to balance these? Is it that I study too hard? Remember the website novelhall.com Or study too long? Duck looked up at the cuckoo clock above the fireplace. It was already seven twenty. "It took me about 65 minutes to learn, but the real time to get into the state should be within 50 minutes. With the long time of reading, I gradually developed the desire to acquire more relevant knowledge." "Desire to a certain extent and do not know to meet, will become greed." "But it''s hard for ordinary people to get to that level." Dake is self-conscious in this respect. He knows that he is not the kind of person who is thirsty for knowledge. Then it is after the blood of the demon God enters the awakening stage that the lower limit of his trigger felony index becomes very low! Suppose that someone needs a level of 10 craving to be considered greedy. He only needs a degree of 9, or even 8, or 7, to be regarded as greedy! So, it''s not that you can''t learn. But can''t study too much! Ordinary class, ordinary homework, should still be within the fault tolerance range. Active learning is definitely different from passive learning. As for whether this is true or not, we need to do a few small experiments. Dake took a deep breath. The greedy index is 73. There is still a lot of room for trial and error. Stupid people will choose to step back at this time. Smart people will try to find the right way. [pride + 1] (?S?)? Dake closed the textbook. There were many people in the common room, but he was immersed in the sea of knowledge and didn''t find it. After packing up his textbooks, Dake put on his shoulder bag and walked out of the tower alone, across the bridge and into the castle. The castle of the college is intricate, but the branch card will show you the direction. The food in the college canteen is rich and varied. Unlike last night''s opening dinner, there is almost no vegetarian food. Duck chose a little simple food and ate a fairly good breakfast in moderation. Then, he followed the direction of the branch card to find the classroom of the first class. It''s almost eight o''clock, but the freshmen will arrive at this time. The classroom of call class is very large, which can accommodate two classes. It seems that the first class at the beginning of the noble house is going to be with the freshmen of the knight''s house? Duck quietly came to the corner of the last row on the left side of the wall and put his bag in the drawer. "Hey He just sat down, the haunted Diana seemed to have recognized him, very shameless to stick over. Dake looked at her newly peeled egg like face, and quickly restrained the urge to pinch it. "Fortunately, I''m conscious fast enough!" Dake pressed his finger, seemingly pointing casually to the front row. Diana was just about to sit down beside him when Hao Qi said, "does Dake want me to sit with her?" Dak hasn''t said anything yet. Diana said happily: "she doesn''t look very cheerful duck. Diana is going to help her now!" Dak still didn''t say anything. Diana had already run to the front row, playing with the girl who looked a little timid. [jealousy + 1] "I dodged the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth." Duck was silent. Rose flotti was a little flustered to deal with Diana, who was too enthusiastic. The girl who just had her birthday half a month ago didn''t even step out of the castle before she came to St. Mary''s college. Her parents died at the hands of the demon army, and then spent four years in an orphanage. At the age of five, she was taken home by her uncle, a viscount. The viscount and the lady of flotti have been married for ten years without any children. They wanted to take her as their daughter, but they never thought that the Viscount would be pregnant six months after she entered the castle! As a result, rose, who only enjoyed the treatment of "little princess" for half a year, became a burden of no one''s pain and no one''s love. The viscount and his wife returned her to the orphanage because of their bad face, so they simply left her in the castle to be taken care of by the maid. Three meals a day is a lot, preschool education books also have to buy, noble etiquette a little teach, but in addition to No. She was forbidden to stay in the room of the castle. Occasionally, through the window, she saw the viscount and his wife playing in the garden with their growing cousins, and her heart was blocked. People''s character is greatly affected by the family environment, rose gradually become introverted, like fantasy, but obviously timid, dare not reach out. And at this time appeared in front of her Diana is a beam of light, shining into her heart. Rose is gradually attacked by Diana, and the two girls are stuck together. Childhood friendship is simple and precious, which is hard to regain when you grow up. And Dake, who made all this happen, is happy to see it happen. "Diana has a new friend, so she won''t harass me again, will she?" He raised his head slightly, let the wind blow on his face, and then looked out of the window in the direction of the wind. The lily of St. Mary''s Day is blooming. Professor Sarah silver, a first-year call instructor, stepped into the classroom a second before the bell rang. Because of the freshness of the new entrance and particularly noisy classroom, a moment quiet down. It''s not that the freshmen shut up, but with Professor silver''s entrance, the wind of silence blows into the classroom, making the sound disappear instantly! Most of the aristocratic colleges are students who have received pre-school elite education, and most of them realize that Professor silver used the "forbidden words card" for the first time! But there are many people in the knight''s court who don''t have relevant concepts. Robert, sitting next to victor, even yelled out of fear. His cheeks were as red as if they were cooked. When Professor silver came to the desk and lifted the ban, Robert''s screams began to ring in the evening! "Ah --" w(? ?)w "Broheim, for the sake of the first class, I won''t deduct your credits for the time being." Professor silver lifted the pale blonde hair behind his long pointed ears and said indifferently. "Before class, let''s talk about the school rules. I believe most of you haven''t seen them yet. I''m Sarah silver, half elf, Professor of summoning at St. Mary''s college A class at St. Mary''s college has 90 minutes. The first class starts at 8 a.m. with a half-hour break. The second class ends at 11:30 p.m. and only one class starts at 2 p.m. in the afternoon. The college adopts the credit system. Like Hogwarts, the College Cup is not a pure honor, but a real Holy Grail! "Marianne Holy Grail" is said to be a magic device that has existed since the founding of the college, because it has the power to satisfy the wishes, also known as "wishing Cup". Among the four branches, the college with the highest credits can get the College Cup, and the wishing cup will provide everyone from grade one to grade six with a chance to make a wish. There is an inscription on the wishing Cup: the greedy have nothing. Ask for recommended tickets, ask for collection~ Chapter 7 When Professor silver mentioned the wishing cup, he could not help talking about it, whether it was a calm freshman or a loud freshman. Just out of the ugly Robert completely do not eat lessons, that voice crown absolute Knight''s house, excited neck red up again! "Victor, Victor, do you hear what Professor Silver said? As long as we can get the wishing cup, each of us can realize a wish! " "Don''t get too excited, red neck. What the professor said was to offer a chance to make a wish, but not to realize it." Although Witt is also very excited, it is obvious that his thinking should be clearer. Diana, on the other side, was the voice of the aristocracy. She yelled excitedly at Rose. Later, she didn''t feel enough. She jumped to Dake and said, "if we get the wishing cup, I''ll make a wish for a chocolate wall, a candy lamp, a candy bed, a cake top, a candy carpet and a pudding cushion fried chicken candy house! And how spicy it is Watching Diana describe the candy house with a happy face, dak was almost infected by her emotion Seeing that [greed + 1] didn''t appear in his vision, Dake quietly let out a sigh of relief, and then reminded with a smile, "Diana, the greedy one, has nothing." If the wish cup really can realize any wish, it is impossible to put it in St. Mary''s College for students to compete. According to the inscription on the wishing cup, most of the wishes that can be realized are trivial things. Otherwise, Dake will make a wish to "pull out the blood of the demon God"! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second And get the hell out of the system! This time, instead of using the "no talk card", Professor silver patted the table after the freshmen''s voice gradually dropped, saying: "in addition to determining the ownership of the College Cup, credits are still Saint Mary''s hard currency. With credits, you can buy anything you want in traveller street, or trade with any teacher or student in St. Mary''s. Of course, each of your transactions will be recorded by the branch card, and only the credits obtained from proper transactions will be recognized by the college. Finally, who knows how to get credit? " Professor silver put his hands on the desk and scanned the classroom solemnly. As a half elf, Professor silver inherited the ethereal beauty and long life of the elf, and there was no trace of age on his appearance. Although he always looks serious, he occasionally shows a weak expression in private. Instead, it became her selling point. In duel! In St. Mary''s super XX college, Professor silver is the most popular professor. Of course, she is also a strategic role. If she had not just appeared on the stage to show a serious and stereotyped image, thus reducing some favor, Dake''s great power might break out again. At that time, it''s not a matter of whether to go to class or not, but a matter of death! In the face of Professor silver''s question, the freshmen of the two colleges didn''t respond. It seems that they are the same as Dake and don''t see much about the school rules. After a while, one of the students raised his hand. Professor silver''s eyes swept, and she called out her name directly: "Emma Metis, you answer." Emma Metis was a little girl with brown hair. Her face was round and tender. She looked slower than her peers, but she was taller than Diana. When she stood up, she was a little nervous and bit her tongue carelessly, but she finally answered smoothly: "the easiest way to get credit is to have a serious class. Every class can get 10 points of credit. If you can answer the correct professor''s questions or make the professor feel satisfied, you can get extra points. In addition, the results of the final exam can also be converted into credits, as well as... Well, there is a duel of the wizard! " "Very good, mertez plus five points!" Professor silver applauded, motioned her to sit down, and then continued: "if you answer questions correctly in class, you can get extra points, but if you don''t take the class seriously, the professor has the right to deduct the corresponding credits. In addition, the magic duel competition is very important in St. Mary''s, it can bring a lot of credits for every college! As for how to participate in the duel competition, your duel teacher will tell you. Next, formal class, open your "primary call guide." "Miss know it all?" Dake looks at Emma''s back and realizes that she should be the last person in the leading trio. But Emma''s shaggy brown hair and the flesh on her face made him lose his temper. He didn''t want to be in touch with them, and he didn''t feel the need to avoid them. In particular, the heroine''s appearance did not hit his good belt. Next, Professor silver began to teach the most basic Summoning Skills. Summoning is a kind of technology based on the magic card, which can summon all kinds of things such as spirits, props, potions, etc. sealed in the magic card. It is said that at a deeper level, there are many kinds of summoning techniques, such as sacrifice summoning, fusion summoning, ritual summoning, reversal summoning and so on. Some magic guide cards are also equipped with special summoning spells! The skill level of summoning determines how many magic cards the Dueler can use in the same period of time. In short, if you need 5 seconds to cast summon, and your opponent only needs 3 seconds, he can shoot 2 seconds ahead of you. If your summon CD is 30 seconds, you can''t even use your third magic card in a minute. The famous duel Master Lu Xun of Switzerland once said: "Summoning can determine the upper and lower limits of a duel." And the learning task of this lesson is to use summoning to summon the enchanter sealed in the branch card. Professor silver spent half an hour talking about the school rules, another half an hour teaching the preliminary theory of summoning, and finally left half an hour for the students to experiment. After confirming that the greedy index has not increased, Dake tries to summon according to the steps in the textbook. Because he had a preview in the common room in the morning, his progress was faster than almost all the freshmen. And because the branch card itself is a beginner''s prop, so the setting of call start is easier than the general magic card. So at nine o''clock, Dake successfully summoned the enchanter in the branch card! Branch card is a kind of compound magic card, which is very special and powerful. Because the making of the branch card is the last step completed by the students themselves, so each student uses the branch card to summon different demons. "In the name of dak Dimon, summon The branch card uses a special summoning spell to reduce the difficulty of summoning. As Dake read the spell correctly, the magic in his body flowed into the branch card along his fingertips. As a result, the branch card bloomed as bright as day, attracting countless attention. The same preview, but several attempts to call all failed Emma, can not help but look over. Against the white light, Dake''s white face, handsome face and peaceful eyes left a deep impression on Emma. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she didn''t see what Dake had summoned, so she quickly flipped through the textbook to find out the mistakes and omissions, and tried to summon again! It''s competitive. But it''s not easy. He suddenly found that the speed of magic gushing out faster and faster, as if the branch card in the active absorption of his magic! The increased magic power from the awakening stage of the demon blood is almost exhausted. At this time, a six pointed star magic array suddenly appeared on the branch card! "This is..." Looking at the enchanter he summoned with the branch card, Dake felt that there was a big problem. It''s a bat like demon. Besides, it''s not a common little devil! Chapter 8 "Devil seed?" Professor silver did not know when he had come to Dakar. The fragrance of the elves floated into his nose and made him itch. Slightly breathing in, he doubted Professor, isn''t the time of the demons over? Why can I summon the devil seed? " Professor silver explained in a very flat tone: "the enchanter of the branch card is just a kind of wizard, strictly speaking, it belongs to the product of alchemy. This is not real life, just like the statue. The so-called "devil species" is just a kind of classification of wizard, not that it is a devil. As a mage, you should learn to distinguish the truth and explore the truth. Don''t be confused by the appearance. As for why you summon the devil species, it has something to do with your magic, knowledge and character. Moreover, the technology of the wizard is not perfect, and many things can''t be explained. " Around the freshmen are not understand the location of the head, not aware of the calendar. Only duck asked very seriously, "Professor, what''s the name of my enchanter?" Professor Silver said sternly, "this will be your homework. Before the beginning of the next summoning lesson, I successfully summoned my own demons, found out their types, names and characteristics, and wrote a 300 word report to me. All right, Dimon, five points! " With that, Professor silver went to another student. Dake looked at her back and wondered if she didn''t know the name of the demon at all? After all, it''s a little monster! Duel! St. Marian super XX college is a research monster, even digital baby has been borrowed (copied) by it! The first website is m.9biquge. com Although I knew this game was a hodgepodge, I can''t copy it like this, can I? Dak felt some pain in his skull. Does little evil seem to be able to evolve into a blood sucking monster? There are so many branches of evolution of digital animals that he can''t remember them clearly. However, the demons of the branch card should belong to the lower level wizard. Their main function is to help the owner deliver messages, or send and receive letters, instead of the positioning of "Owl". According to the demon master, the intelligence level of the demon is 2.5, which is slightly lower than that of ordinary beasts and harmless. Duck teased the head of little evil beast, and found that its reaction was still sluggish. It seems that it was just born? Little evil beast''s body is round and rolling, with bat like wings and three finger claws, and a white skull printed on its forehead. It''s a bit ugly after a long time. The key is that it has wings and can fly. It''s a more suitable type of enchanter! Duck quickly accepted the fact that he called out the little evil Warcraft. After all, isn''t the demon God''s servant the little devil? Next, duck began to glance around. To put it better is to observe the progress of the students, which is actually "deserting"! Before you know it, you''ve been in class for more than an hour. If you don''t take a short trip to relax, isn''t it going to be a disaster? An idea gradually formed in dak''s mind. Then it dawned! Too much involvement in learning will trigger the [greed] index. Isn''t it a perfect solution to do more work and rest while studying? Bingo In time, Dake restrained his "complacency" and did not let it evolve into "arrogance". Perhaps because of his example, freshmen become more active in learning summoning. Finally, Ms. know it all completed the second summon! When Emma successfully summoned the enchanter, she did not observe what kind of enchanter she was, but subconsciously looked back at the corner of the classroom. Her eyes were obviously up-to-date, and she seemed to want to say, "look, I''ve made it, too!" However, Dake''s eyes only touched her a little, and then crossed, as if he didn''t care about her at all. Emma turned around, a little unhappy. But squatting on its table that small demon, soon let her get back a smile. It was a small, snow-white otter. No matter Douzi''s big eyes or short limbs, the timid posture of kneading her face and crying, they all deeply hit the little girl''s sprouting point! "Is it really an otter?" But dak had expected it. The otter is sharp, alert, curious and the patron saint of miss know it all. Nature is the most likely option. "So Robert''s demon should be a hound, and Werther''s demon should be a stag?" Dake takes a look over there, only to find that Robert and Victor are scratching their heads. Their progress is obviously not very smooth. As a matter of fact, the freshmen of the aristocracy generally summon the demons faster than the freshmen of the Knights. This is the advantage of preschool education. "Wow The overjoyed cry caught dak''s attention. He found that Diana also successfully summoned the enchanter before the end of class! It''s a round headed iron eater! The panda, only the size of a doll, is lying on the table with his eyes still in a daze. "She''s really a good match..." Dake couldn''t help covering his eyes. The Gretel Bayer family, the magnificent bear of the Kingdom, how can such a fool come out? ok Panda is also a bear! Diana was obviously not satisfied with her enchantment. She even lifted it over her head for a while, until she was glared at by Professor silver. Rose, the only one who didn''t summon the enchanter, got anxious. The second class in the morning is magic guide. If you say summoning is the use of magic card. So the magic guide theory is the basic theory of magic guide card making. And the corresponding duel class is actual combat! The students were ordered not to summon the enchanter in the hallway of the college, but there were still people who did not comply with the rules and ran around with the enchanter in their arms. Duck ignored those people, but first went to the classroom of guide to magic. There is a full half-hour break between classes. Lazy people waste time, and diligent people have begun to preview. In order not to be judged as "lazy", Dake took out the book "basic theory of magic guide 1", which is the textbook of the theory of magic guide. So when Emma Metis came into the classroom in a hurry, she saw someone who was diligent and serious, sitting in the last row by the window. It doesn''t look like the aristocracy would do. Generally speaking, such people should go to the magic house! Emma mumbled something like that and sat down in the first row, taking out her textbook for preview. Dake glanced at Emma on the right side of the row, but he was wondering if there was a magic card that could ease his dilemma? We don''t want to get rid of the blood of demons, we just want to absorb some negative emotions, or make people calm down. Chapter 9 The professor of Daoism is Professor kazel, an alchemist with goblin lineage! In the era of magic guide technology gradually replacing the ancient alchemy technology, Professor kazel''s position is somewhat embarrassing. However, this does not prevent him from being equally proficient in magic guide technology. Professor kazel did not tell the students too profound knowledge in the first lesson of magic guide theory, but just introduced some basic knowledge of magic guide card to the students. Magic card is divided into five categories: Spirit card, magic card, props card, venue card and secret instrument card. Besides, there are God card and mystery card! The card of God is the card with the power of God. Enigma card refers to "unknown card"! Professor kazel in this lesson is mainly about the spirit card. Spirit card is the magic card that can summon magic guide spirit! The smart card has seven main data. Remember the website novelhall.com Real name: only when you call out your real name can you call the wizard. Level: the level of spirit represented by the number of stars. Ordinary Summoning can only summon spirits with one to four stars. Those with more than four stars need the special summoning skill of advanced level. Race: there are 15 races of Spirit card, including human race, sub race, dragon race, angel race, demon race, undead race, element race, goblin race, mechanical race, insect race, reptile race, bird and animal race, plant race, fish race and phantom race. Attributes: the spirit card has 20 attributes, including general system, fire, water, electricity, grass, ice, fighting, poison, ground, flight, super power, insect, rock, ghost, dragon, evil, steel, goblin, light and dark. Magic: magic is not only the health value, but also the energy to use the must kill technique. Once the magic returns to 0, the magic guide spirit will disappear. It cannot be summoned in a short time or before the magic is full. Attack and defense: the attack and defense ability of the spirit displayed by numerical value. Must kill skill: the skill of spirit. It takes magic power to release the skill. White card has no skills, blue card has one skill, purple card has two skills and orange card has three skills. In order to explain more vividly, Professor kazel took out a spirit card as a demonstration. And in front of the freshmen, summoned a white python with deep cold and cold air! That creeping, ice attribute of the four-star python, will be the first to drive and do not know the awe of the freshmen were scared! With the end of the guide theory, the freshmen seem to be free from the general ran out of the classroom, in twos and threes to the canteen. For students of this age, the magic guide theory class is really boring. But duck listened very carefully! Even before the end of the course, he saw the hint of greed + 1! And then he found out. The so-called greed is a kind of from the heart, beyond the general desire! His "desire to ease the current predicament" is regarded as "greed". Even if in class, he paid attention to intermittent excursion, also can''t! This completely overturned his theory of desertion. But this class, he did have some harvest. The magic card, especially the magic card, has more races and attributes than he thought! Among them, the angel species and the phantom God species are all races with sacred power. "The magic God is said to be the exclusive card of God, and there are few in the world. But the angel species belong to a rare race. If you can get one or two magic guide cards of the angel species... " It is common sense in any world to restrain the power of demons with divine power. Dake thought he might have found a clue. But Professor kazel told them very clearly that in St. Mary''s college, both teachers and students can only use their own magic card. in other words. If he wants to purify himself through the angel Spirit card, he can only make it himself. It''s so hard! With a little worry, dak went to the canteen for a simple but not simple lunch, and then went back to the bedroom to take a nap to replenish his energy for the potion class in the afternoon. Because Diana had rose as a friend, she didn''t come to haunt him, which saved him a lot. But after only half an hour''s sleep, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart and woke up. A hint of [laziness + 1] goes by quietly. "Gan!" [rage + 1] "Not even a nap?" Dake looked at the clock again and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that the alarm clock will be set for the afternoon nap in the future. It can''t be more than half an hour! You can''t sleep more than six in the morning, and you can''t take a nap more than half an hour The system looks at big crime indicators. [pride: 93] [jealousy: 42] [Fury: 95] [laziness: 72] [Greed: 74] [overeating: 54] [Bliss: 75] Generally speaking, it shows an upward trend. Especially the rage indicator! Although the "Rage" indicator is the most easily floating one among the seven major crimes, once the anger subsides, it will be somewhat reduced. But there are still two more points than at the beginning. That''s not a good sign. Dake simply got up and put the potion textbook in his schoolbag, ready to read in the common room for a while. Originally, he wanted to go to the library to check the information about little evil Warcraft, so as to complete the assignment of the call class. But think about from the afternoon class also left more than an hour, finally still ready to wait for the potion after class to go to the library. It can''t be said that the homework assigned by the professor of potion class also needs to go to the library? "Wait a minute. If you look up the data for a long time but don''t find it, and you want to finish your homework and continue to look up it... [greed] index will explode?" "No..." With a faint worry, Dake ushered in today''s third class. Because of the restrained preview, his performance in the third class is still good. Professor Thompson in potion class is not the type of Snape. He not only praised him, but also added credits. Magic guide card production needs magic medicine, not serious! But Professor Thompson didn''t mention the potion that interested him, so he didn''t touch the greedy index. This day comes after three classes. Whether it is a professor or a student, his eyes have changed. Dake tried to reduce the communication with his classmates and went to the library as soon as class was over. The management of the library is some fat Ms. Bella, but the daily administrator is a senior girl. This black long straight senior student is too good to take the ball, he did not dare to see more, after registering the name, he went into the library. "What a lovely freshman." Pandora looked at the delicate features of the "shy" little boy, can not help but cover his mouth and smile. But I don''t know that duck hiding behind the bookshelf is covering his heart and gasping. [bliss + 1] prompts him to define this library as a magic cave! After him, Emma Metis also entered the library. Chapter 10 "Do you have a library plan?" Dake takes out the branch card and injects magic. The branch card sensed his idea and displayed the library plan on the card. The library of St. Mary''s college has only one floor in total, but each bookshelf is horribly high. The college adopts the way of physical isolation, putting the more profound books on the top. If you don''t have the ability to fly, you can''t touch those profound books at all. But dak''s Handyman has wings - that''s the advantage! It is clear that the "Owl" is replaced by the "demon", but most of the students have no wings and can not fly, which is too embarrassing. Duck found the area marked "Enchantment" on the floor plan of the library and immediately walked over. The difference between the enchanter and the ordinary wizard is that they can exist outside the card for a long time without consuming the master''s magic power. No matter how powerful they are, their existence is limited by time. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Once the time limit is exceeded, they will start to consume their own magic power, and will disappear until the magic power returns to zero. Moreover, the intelligence level of the wizard is 2, half a level lower than that of the demon, which belongs to the level of inferior demons. Because the library was so big, it took him nearly ten minutes to find the bookshelf with the magic label, even though he had a plan. This whole bookshelf is full of materials related to the use of demons! "Do you have to find it yourself from here?" Duck couldn''t help looking up. The height of the bookshelf is out of sight. He even wants to use "towering" to describe this bookshelf! In this bookshelf alone, I don''t know how many books there are! "How can we find it? Do you want to go back and ask the administrator? " "TM has to take the risk of index + 1 when doing an assignment?" Dake said that he would never suffer this loss! So he settled down and was ready to look slowly from the bottom up. Small evil Warcraft belongs to the devil species, so you only need to find books related to the devil species. However, he soon found that the books in this bookshelf are full of books such as "special Wizard - enchanter", "stories that enchanters and elves have to tell", "guide to making primary enchanters", "101 key points to learn to make enchanters" and so on! "Is it hard, I''ve found the wrong place?" Dake realized that his thinking might have fallen into a misunderstanding. The information about the little evil Warcraft should not be found in the "use the devil" area, but should be directly found in the magic card or the Magic Wizard area! And it''s better to look for the kind of "spirit illustrated books" with a large number of catalogues! After thinking about this, Dake also decisively opened the branch card to find the special area of the wizard! As a result, there are dozens of rows of bookshelves with the label of "Wizard"! "Well, this time not only can''t see the top, but also the front..." Duck sighed and began a long search. It took him half an hour to find out from thousands of books a book called "into the abyss" in the corner! His almost desperate heart suddenly became active. He quickly took out this two finger thick book and turned it quickly. There''s a catalog! From the second page is the directory page, recording thousands of demons! Instead of taking the book to the reading room, duck stood in front of the bookshelf and looked at it. Turning back to the first page, a line of short sentences came into view. Go into the abyss and gaze into the abyss Ducky wanted to skip it. He didn''t want to see a flash in his eyes. The line suddenly shook, and then it turned into another kind of text that he had never seen but could understand "This way... Is it esoteric?" Secret ancient text is a kind of magic text with encryption used by ancient demons to inherit knowledge. This kind of magic text is very special. The encryption level is from 1 to 12. You need the magic lineage of the corresponding sequence to understand it. In this world, it is also a unique way of encryption! Dake doesn''t know which sequence his current blood line can rank, and he doesn''t know the encryption level of this magic text. But that didn''t stop him from understanding the line. The full moon will lead you Duck blinked, sneered, and went straight to the contents page. Then he found a demon species guide named "little evil Warcraft" according to alphabetic order. After all, it''s just the first class assignment of grade one, and duck suspects that Prof. silver just wants them to learn how to look for materials in the library. Because the detailed information about little evil Warcraft is clearly written in this illustrated book, as long as you copy it, you can finish your homework. He took out the pen and paper and extracted it quickly. Small evil Warcraft belongs to the demon species, with dark attribute. It belongs to the 12th order of the demon family, and is the inferior demon family with the lowest order. It is described in the illustrated book as the garbage of the demons, a bad kid, who has no power but likes intrigue. He is good at flattering the superior demons and living in the demon world by kneeling and licking. There is no superior species! If it''s a wizard. The level of small evil Warcraft is one star, the magic power is 100, and the attack and defense data are all 100. The must kill skill is to cast a huge syringe and draw out the opponent''s blood [small dart], which consumes 50 magic power. As an enchanter, the attack and defense data of small evil Warcraft is fixed at double 100, magic 100, and there is no must kill skill, but its flight speed has a bonus, and it has its own enchanter exclusive skill [tracking]. Basically, most of them are good at sending and receiving letters and can replace owls or cuckoos. Dake quickly extracted the information, and it was like Ruo who put the book into the abyss back on the shelf. Then he found a book called "selected works of Wizard" nearby and went into the reading room. There is no homework in magic guide class and magic potion class. I am free from this afternoon to bedtime. Freshmen like to wander around the college after they finish their homework, or play some games in the common room. Some people like to rush their homework after having fun. Dake didn''t have the interest of visiting the castle, and he didn''t have the idea of communicating with people too much. The library is probably the most suitable place for him. Use the tea set in the corner to pour a cup of special black tea that neutralizes the aroma, put it on the table in the corner, and then open the "selected works of magic guide elves" to keep the attitude of "reading entertainment magazines" and read books. Dake deeply felt that this kind of Buddhist life was most suitable for him. There was only such a small corner in the big St. Mary''s college, which could give him some peace of mind. excellent. Not only did the felony index not increase, but it also decreased a little bit [fury] and a little bit [laziness]. Chapter 11 Just as Dake is casually absorbing knowledge. Emma Metis mumbled and walked into the reading room. She came to the library almost one step slower than Duke, but she spent more time in the bookshelves than he did. Emma was born in a scholarly family. Her father taught children how to write in church, and her mother was a disciple of a sage. After exterminating the demons, human beings entered the stage of Renaissance. With the female martial god''s popularity as the representative of women in the world, women''s right to speak has been improved unprecedentedly. There are many excellent women in all walks of life, and even boxing is not inferior to men. What''s more, the mage has nothing to do with gender, and the existence of female mage also makes women''s status higher. Emma has been influenced by her parents since childhood. She is very fond of books and has a strong thirst for knowledge, and inherits her mother''s independent personality. It''s not that she is not good at making friends, but since she entered the college, she felt that the boys and girls in the same grade were too naive, so she had no interest in contacting them. What''s more, Saint Mary Ann has the largest library in the Kingdom, which is the paradise in her dream! Immersed in the excitement of seeing precious books, she couldn''t help staying in the stacks for a long time. Unlike Dake, who only took a copy of the wizard collection, Emma moved out a whole stack of books. The first website is m.9biquge. com She swayed along with the book, her face flushed slightly. We had a good journey. Emma found an empty table near dak, put the book down, folded it so high, and then couldn''t wait to read it. Too addicted, she didn''t notice Dake on the front left. Two new school children, in only two or three meters apart, reading in peace. There are refreshments in the library, but unlike "no flavor black tea", all refreshments can only be eaten in the order room. At about six o''clock, duck went to eat two syrup cakes. Instead of eating his favorite chocolate muffin, he drank a small glass of milk and then went back to the reading room. "Selected works of Wizard" is also a guide book, but it introduces some interesting elves, which are very miscellaneous, and the description method is very humorous, with color illustrations. Duck gradually found that reading such entertaining books is different from reading textbooks. As long as it is not with a strong purpose, it will not trigger greed. Moreover, "selected works of Wizard" also contains a lot of knowledge, which is not lazy. Then he quickly realized that if there were novels selling shuangwen, he would die miserably The desire for more without waiting for a moment will be regarded as greed. Peeking at the routine without any nutrition, xiaobaiwen is lazy. If you look at a little Bai shuangwen, you will be punished for both crimes! That''s terrible, isn''t it?! About seven o''clock. A group of noisy children swarmed into the library. Victor Gaud was surrounded in the middle, and the freshmen of the knight''s house excitedly asked all kinds of questions about the brave son, without realizing what kind of adverse effects their actions would have on the quiet library. Robert was excluded, like an ugly duckling abandoned by his companion at the end. The two summoned the magic one after another, and were preparing to come to the library to look up the materials. But different from what Dake guessed, Werther''s demon is not a stag, and Robert''s demon is not a hound Librarian Pandora doragon looks at this group of unruly kids, can not help but wring a good-looking brow. Then, Witt and others only felt a breeze, all the voices disappeared! "No talk card?" Witt slams his mouth, and then he sees the girl behind the counter with a cold eyebrow. The girl''s skin is very white. Her long hair pours down like a black waterfall. There is a heart-shaped, scaly thing under her eyes. She got up and leaned forward slightly. The part full of motherhood was squeezed and deformed by the triangle formed by her body and table top. A perfect arc was outlined behind the bulge, and her legs under the skirt were surprisingly slender. mama! The effect of the "forbidden words card" just disappears, and Witt''s subconscious words appear very clear and abrupt. Everybody, turn your head and stare at him! Witt''s cheek turned red in a moment, and he wanted to lower his head to his chest - the sister''s. "Register here." Pandora said without expression. These new students give her a bad impression. Shouldn''t freshmen be as cute, immature and shy as the previous blonde boy? When the elder sister was close to him, he couldn''t help but bow his head and show a small animal like expression shyly... Sucking away ~ Pandora quickly strained the corner of his mouth and glared fiercely at the bear children in front of him. Especially the leader. What''s "Mama"? Do I look like his mother? Is It''s so astringent at a young age. How can I get it in the future? Pandora''s first impression of Victor is very bad! Witt was still blushing when he entered the library. The other students went away, and Robert was the only one left. Robert couldn''t help asking, "Witt, why did you call mom then?" Witt took a breath and fished out a delicate pendant from his collar, which was his most precious thing. "Patta." He opened the pendant to reveal the picture inside. "This is my mother. I look at it every night and imagine my mother." Robert hurried over. I don''t know why this photo is only a profile. And it''s a profile from a long distance. Although the silhouette is a little fuzzy, we can still see mother Witt''s figure with protruding front and curling back, as well as her long black hair. It''s really similar to that student sister. Robert thought for a moment, and then came up with an idea: "how about I go to ask you the name of the student sister?" Witt hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head: "forget it." Then he quietly picked up the information. It''s hard to guess the minds of young boys and girls. It''s like Victor said it''s OK, but he always thought about it in his heart. It''s as if Emma finally found out that the person in front of her left who has been reading is Dake. She thinks that this person is so annoying and has been wandering in her own field of vision. But I didn''t feel any joy in my heart. After all, in addition to the new students in the magic house, few of them really "study hard" like them. Dak is the only one she thinks is not so naive. Nine o''clock sharp in the evening. Dake looked at the clock, closed the book and got up to leave the table. Emma is still reading seriously, but she can''t see it. He found the bookshelf according to the number he remembered, put "selected works of the wizard" back in place, and then took a look at another location by the way. "Into the abyss" was taken away. Chapter 12 Tuesday''s classes are duel, arithmetic and the history of magic. First grade duel Professor, PavA Jones is a duel master with one sixteenth of the giant blood! Not only that, she is also the president of the noble house! By the way. The dean of the knight''s house is Professor Sarah silver of summoning. The dean of the academy is Professor Lily Laplace in arithmetic. The dean of the house of the fool is Professor DIDY Maxwell of the history of magic. Just like GALGAME, these four deans are all women! St. Mary''s college, from the name of the college to the president to the professor, is full of ups and downs. Professor Jones, who is one sixteenth of a giant''s blood, is one size larger than the average human in any part. He has fresh short hair, strong muscles, bronze skin, overdeveloped secondary sexual characteristics and full of healthy breath. Although she doesn''t like the professor who is more than two meters tall and brings her own basketball, she seems to be very popular in the college? Remember the website novelhall.com It is said that Professor Jones''s giant blood is derived from the giant royal family, while her father is an orthodox human noble. Although he is not pure in race, he can''t be pure any more in the sense of "noble"! There are many admirers of Professor Jones in senior students of St. Mary''s, both male and female. It can also be said that they worship the strong! Both the aristocracy and the Knights are looking forward to Professor Jones'' duel class. However, at the end of this class, Professor Jones only explained some very basic theoretical knowledge. It includes the rules and tactics of duel competition, the collocation of all kinds of magic cards, and the mutual restraint between racial attributes The good news is that the recruitment of the duel club will be held this Friday afternoon. The bad news is that the prerequisite for entering the club is to have at least one set of 20 magic cards! This bad news makes the freshmen who are looking forward to the duel collapse! This is the second day of school. Who can have 20 magic cards? But then again, even a set of cards are not collected, you join a duel club? The next arithmetic class is more boring and difficult than duel class. Freshmen are miserable. They say it must be the most difficult class in grade one! Diana said she had been dreaming the whole class. Although rose was listening to the class carefully, her face was hazy and she obviously didn''t understand. As for dak. Dak''s not listening at all. This kind of elementary school mathematics class really insults his intelligence quotient! [pride + 1] Professor Lily Laplace in arithmetic class is said to be a goblin, a kind of alien race related to elves. Like the elves, they have a long life and accumulated wisdom over time. Professor Lily Laplace prefers to be called Professor Lily by the students. Like most of the goblins, she stopped growing up at the age of 11 or 12, younger than the freshmen who were sitting. The height is not much different from Diana. In addition, she also has a pair of dragonfly wings, like barefoot, feet never touch the ground. In the third class, Professor DIDY Maxwell, a professor of history of magic, is also a goblin, but she has butterfly wings and looks very old with deep wrinkles on her forehead. Professor Didi''s teaching method is the same as Professor Lily''s, and they are all completely scripted. They may all have profound knowledge and profound wisdom, but they are really not suitable for teaching The history of magic is one of the most boring courses. Fortunately, Professor didi is very kind. Even if the students fall asleep in class, they just tap and deduct a score of five ten. In addition, the astronomy class on Wednesday night is also in the charge of Professor Didi. But astronomy is an "interest course", which is only offered when Professor didi is informed. That is to say, there is no astronomy class in the first month. Similarly, there is Warcraft on Friday! It is said that the Warcraft society on Friday will not begin until next semester. And there is a strong possibility of further delays. Freshmen are not allowed to enter the underground city outside the castle, so it is difficult to learn Warcraft well. In this way, there are only six courses left in a week, including summoning, introduction to magic, potion, duel, arithmetic, and history of magic, each with two sections. It can be said that it is very relaxed! library. Dak finished the registration before Pandora arrived and grabbed yesterday''s position in the reading room. Then he took out the problem set of the arithmetic class and began to work on it. These topics are too simple! With the nine nine multiplication table, Dake swept all the way. By the time Emma sat down behind his side, he had finished a little bit. By five o''clock in the afternoon, the whole exercise set will be finished! This means that this semester''s arithmetic homework has been basically gone. Dake finally closed the problem set and placed it on the top left corner of the table. Because the mind is calm enough, the greedy index is not triggered. But when he was happy about it, pride + 1 passed in his eyes! "It means that I can write about pride and complacency when I write elementary school math problems?" I''m surprised! Emma was surprised, too! Emma can''t imagine how Dake finished a whole problem set in such a short time! We are all freshmen. Why can you be such a loser? Shocked, Emma redoubled her efforts to teach herself arithmetic! Dake, who has finished his homework, looks at the pride index that he can''t get down all the time. Although there is no leakage in his anxiety, he can''t stop it. "Am I so arrogant?" Dak began to ask himself. This question lasted only a month. Dak didn''t even know how he made it through the month! But the truth is that life is like being watched by a crazy girl. Since you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy it. Dak became the most popular star among the freshmen! He gets up at six every morning and shows up in the common room at six fifteen. His enchanter would circle outside the castle and fly in through the vents in the dining room kitchen. The halfling chef loves this little monster who always comes to give small gifts. Although the gifts are pebbles picked up by the river, flowers picked up by the roadside, lucky grass in the sunset, beautiful colorful feathers But it''s the best gift a little enchanter can find. Halflings pinned flowers between their hair, rubbinged lucky grass on cards, and stored pebbles and glass fragments in jars. Every morning, little devil will fly in on time. Then they will hand the ready basket with snacks and milk to little evil beast. Small evil beast will use those two strong claws to grab the basket and fly back to the tower dormitory of the noble house smoothly. Duck is used to eating breakfast in the common room. Reading while eating can effectively reduce the triggering probability of overeating and greed. This is absolutely his experience! After eating, the little devil will return the basket to the kitchen. Dak will continue to read in the common room. Until the flow of people here gradually increased, he would go to the first class classroom. At first, he was the first to come to the classroom, but later found that as long as he was in the class with the knight''s court, there was another person who came earlier than him. Fortunately, the game''s first heroine has not been long open, not within the scope of his hunting. Compared with the more troublesome Diana, Emma is just like a little meow on the roadside, harmless to people and animals. Diana became more and more obsessed with him. The cause is arithmetic homework. Diana really has no talent in arithmetic. Rose is no better. So the two little friends had an idea, and they found Dake, who had gradually shown his "Xueba" temperament. Dake had no choice but to teach them a secret skill - [vertical calculation]! Vertical calculation refers to a "vertical" calculation in the calculation process, which can make the calculation easier. This secret skill was directly learned by Professor Lily and spread all over Saint Marian. For the knowledgeable goblins, this kind of calculation method is not necessary at all, but for beginners, it''s like rain from heaven. Professor Lily even named it "Dake vertical" and gave Dake a full 50 points! That''s really bothering dak - his pride index has gone up again! Dake has been very careful to control his emotions, but the felony index can always surprise him when he doesn''t pay attention! It is clear that he has been trying his best to avoid communication, pursuing a Buddhist life of no desire, no sorrow, no joy and light clouds. However, the more so, the more prominent Dake is among the young and naughty freshmen. No one cares about the "gossip" before admission. Everyone has a new definition of dak Dimon according to "seeing is believing". Diligent, wise and handsome, though a little cold, isn''t that the image of a high-ranking person? In contrast, Witt Gaud, another son of Kingdom double swords, is dwarfed. Witt had no pre-school elite education, only learned Chinese characters in church and recited the formula table of addition and subtraction. Although he is also very smart, but the young heart is not out, Robert is always dragging around to play. Without Emma''s supervision, Witt is left with a black Robert, who is naturally dyed black. In addition, when he was in class, he was always distracted by a kind of muddled mood, so his study became worse and worse. Seeing that the treatment of the original protagonist and villain is about to be reversed, a small card game called love divination has suddenly become popular among the first grade students. But it has nothing to do with the closeness of social circle. He still keeps the rhythm of his daily life. After the second class every morning, he goes to the canteen to have a moderate lunch. He can return to the common room at 12:00 or five minutes. The next step is to make a cup of coffee and continue to read. If there is any homework that can be finished directly, he will do it first. Finish your homework and continue to read. Little evil beast will bring some biscuits and snacks, which are all kinds of coarse snacks, and will not trigger "gluttony". The books he read are no longer textbooks, but books about magic guide and magic medicine borrowed from the library. Due to the occasional over investment, the value of greed is slowly increasing. After the third class in the afternoon. He will go to the library as usual. After avoiding the surprise of the first eye, it''s just that the opposite eye will no longer trigger [blissful + 1]. But Pandora''s body is too astringent, always let him escape. Occasionally, he would hear a light laugh coming from behind. The significance is not clear. There are seven values in all. Laziness is the best thing to control. Dake didn''t expect that he would have so much perseverance. After a month''s hard work, the value of laziness decreased instead of increasing! The second is jealousy. The first grade textbook is too simple. With the increasing magic power and related qualifications after the demon blood enters the awakening stage, he not only leads in arithmetic class, but also leads in summoning class, magic guide class and magic potion class! Can compare with him in the quality, only inherits has the brave person blood vein Vitter. But Witt is not serious. So Dake couldn''t find anyone to be jealous of. Except for the occasional freshmen having fun or talking about youth, jealousy didn''t increase much, but it didn''t decrease. But with the passage of time, the number of emotions is gradually increasing recently Another emotion that is also overstocked in my heart is "fury"! Yes, he was always able to suppress the fury in time. However, the fury against the blood of the demon God, the fury against the demon God''s auxiliary system, had been deeply rooted in his heart. If it breaks out one day Dak is worried about that. [greed] is still under control, but there are also hidden dangers of sudden outbreak. In contrast, [bliss] is not so worried, but because Diana is more and more clinging to him - from a person at the beginning of school to a girl friend now! Dak Dimon, eat your own cake! Every time Diana posted a question about her homework, he couldn''t help trying to pinch her pink face. As a result, bliss has improved a lot. The key is this thing. It''s only increasing! Dake once thought about whether he could break it with "sage mode"! But he did not dare to try, afraid of instant explosion! Surprisingly, the most difficult thing to control is arrogance! Dake originally thought that this was the best crime to control. After all, he had the memory of his previous life. Even if he was influenced by the character of this life for a while, he could wear away his arrogance. However, he never thought that the memory of previous life is the real cancer! Looking at the success of breaking 100 by the end of the month, from ripe red to blackening purple [arrogance] index, his whole person is not good. On the Friday afternoon of the fourth week of school, the freshmen were allowed to walk out of the castle for the first time and enter the tourist street, the only trading area and leisure area of Saint Marian! Dake silently counted his credits more than ordinary freshmen. He knew that his time was running out. Chapter 13 The class on Friday is very relaxed, with only one duel class in the morning. From 12:00 at noon, the passage to traveler''s street will be opened, and it will not be closed again until 12:00 on Sunday evening. During this period, every student in the college is free to enter and leave the tourist street. Not only the freshmen who have just got permission, but also the seniors who have been in the castle for a whole week. Although Saint Mary Ann provides all kinds of necessities for free, all other things need to be bought in the tourist street by herself. Students can use their credits for consumption at will. Whether it''s all kinds of wonderful candy toys, beautiful clothes and jewelry, even lovely dolls. Of course, most of them are all kinds of magic potions and other materials needed to make magic card. College professors give seniors homework that takes a week or even a month to complete. The materials needed for those assignments need to be purchased in the hotel. In addition, some students will make their own magic potions, props, and semi-finished magic guide cards, and sell them in the street. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The senior students who are allowed to enter the underground city can hunt Warcraft, obtain materials and sell them to the merchants of traveler street. Businessmen will also pay by credit. In traveller street, the real value of a little credit is 16 St. dollars, and the exchange rate will adjust with the change of the market. Freshmen in the first month of school don''t know that they only need to listen carefully in each class to get a virtual token worth 160 Saint coins! According to 12 classes a week, this is the standard of 7680 Saint coins a month! Today, the traveler Street will give some students who are not serious in class a heavy blow! "Dak, do you want to go with me?" "No, I have something to do today." "Then I''ll go with Luo Luo first. I heard that there is a funny candy shop in the tourist street. I''ve long wanted to see it!" Diana with Rose''s arm, then stormed out. Duck shook his head. He had a strong purpose today. Before going to the tourist street, he took out a notebook from his bag and carefully looked at the various items extracted from it. Vampire Fangs: the fangs of a vampire can stab into blood vessels and make people stable. The side effect is the bliss after being sucked [courtesy of modesty: the hat of the noble prince of the demon world. No matter how rude people put it on, they will become modest and polite, but when they take it off, they will become furious!] [tears of the sea: Mermaid''s tears. The magic medicine made by boiling has the effect of slimming, but it is actually achieved by inducing anorexia.] [Margaret''s red dance shoes: mysterious witch Margaret''s dance shoes. After wearing them, you can jump out of the most perfect dance in the world at the price of never being able to take them off.] [Katrina''s poisonous apples: the apples planted by Queen Katrina in the back garden of the palace can absorb jealousy and turn them into poison that can make people fall asleep forever. Only a kiss full of love can wake them up.] Grandet''s gold coin: a gold coin inherited from Grandet''s will. Those who hold it will become extremely stingy and greedy. They regard money as life and their wives and daughters as dung Voodoo puppet: a curse puppet made from strong jealousy. If you put a needle on the puppet, you will feel sharp pain The pot of forbidden Valley and lack: absorb Valley and lack of hope, and let people enter a state of no sorrow and no joy. The side effect is that even Valley and lack of hope of thinking are lost [ring of stars: the ring of the great star guide. It can see a corner of the universe, feel its own insignificance, and even collapse due to fear.] Nightmare worm: it can drill into a dream and absorb human''s bad hope at the cost of drilling a hole in its brain [magic brain dropper: it absorbs a small amount of brain substances, including emotion, lack of hope, knowledge, etc. it is often used in the production of advanced magic card. Too frequent use will cause indirect amnesia Holy Cross: it can purify the mind and make the wearer''s mind pure. The side effect is that the brain is eroded Requiem Bell: ring the bell to make people calm, even if they die, there will be no fluctuation Luna incense: lighting a piece of incense in the study can make the mind purer, get rid of distractions and improve the efficiency of reading [God''s anger: wand of the old age, which can transform anger into magic flame, can not stop the anger!] The whole notebook is a record of the relevant items that Dake extracted from various books in the past month. These things may be the magic props of the last generation, or they may have been refined into magic guide props cards. But no matter which one, the resistance to the seven crimes has the above effect. However, as the saying goes, you have to pay for what you get. Many things have side effects that are hard to ignore, and the cost is also very serious. At present, very few of them have no side effects on the surface. Among them, the most desirable and acceptable side effects are magic brain dropper, which is used as an alchemy tool, and Luna incense, which is a top luxury. Although Dake thinks that it''s likely to be easier to lead the mind to an endless thirst for knowledge - it''s obviously very dangerous and needs to be tested. So the purpose of his trip to traveler street today is magic brain dropper! [magic brain dropper] as an alchemy tool for extracting substances from the brain, it is suitable for the precision production of high-level magic card. Dake consulted many books and even asked Professor kazel of magic guide. He was very sure that it should be able to effectively extract emotions and expectations, provided that it requires very high technology and cannot be used frequently. If he couldn''t get it from traveler street, he would have to find a way to get it from Professor kazel''s experiment. Although it can not be used frequently, it can be used as an emergency if it can be controlled. The immediate problem is to absorb some pride. After the freshmen finally disappeared, Dake walked to the castle gate calmly and gracefully. The noble education engraved in his heart makes him still elegant even in the moment of anxiety. The passage to traveler street is set in the pavilion in the middle of the lake outside the castle. Through the long garden style bridge, come to the beautiful Pavilion in the middle of the lake. Dake habitually took a look at the environment. In addition to a circle of seats on the edge of the pavilion, there are eight sets of stone tables and chairs. On the stone pillar directly opposite is carved a line: "if we try to find it, there will always be room for improvement, waiting for us somewhere." Dake blinked. He saw someone sitting on the stone mound. Then he twisted his butt and disappeared. There are people twisted for a long time, the place is still in place! "It seems that the entrance of the passage will be shifted. There are eight stone tables, eight stone piers for each table. Only by choosing the right eight stone piers can we enter the tourist street." He took a look at the red necked red neck and Werther, and sat down on a stone pier of another stone table where no one had ever sat before. He was very patient. When the rest of the table failed, he twisted his butt slightly and disappeared in the same place. Chapter 14 The same lake, the same Pavilion in the middle of the lake. However, after walking out of the pavilion in the center of the lake and crossing the garden style bridge, we come to a brand new world. What''s coming is Well, it''s free air! o(*RQ)ĩ Students no longer need to abide by the old school rules, a series of magic card can make you colorful. "Go away! School uniform Dake even saw a schoolgirl who used to pretend to be serious and screamed on the spot. Her school uniform, which covers every important part of her body tightly, instantly turns into a black dress with big shoulders and clavicles. The other, with a watermelon head, looked at the honest senior, and when he stepped down the bridge, he combed his head with a magic card, completing the transformation from watermelon head to big back head. His school uniform also turned into a suit to show his figure. The magic card in his hand turned into a bright red rose. The first website is m.9biquge. com He put the red rose into his chest pocket and walked with great speed. He couldn''t see the rustic appearance at all. Changing clothes, playing, dating, shopping, drinking, singing and dancing Traveller''s street is like a land of goblins completely deviating from Saint Mary''s, with everything that Saint Mary doesn''t have! And want to enjoy these, just a little credit! Although the College Cup is held every academic year, no one will start to control it at the beginning of the semester for the competition at the end of the academic year. And there''s always a saying that doesn''t apply to the public - the more you use, the more you earn! But because there are so many examples, so many people habitually use this as an excuse to persuade themselves to enjoy consumption. Of course, there are also those parts that can''t even enjoy consumption! When duck makes a small detour around traveler street and meets Witt and Robert again, they are dejectedly walking out of a toy store. Obviously, the credits they got were not enough to buy the toys they wanted. Dake didn''t have much time to pay attention to others, so he just took a look and strode away. As a result, he failed to see another credit magnate, Emma Metis, who happened to pass by, was entangled by two inferior students. Emma originally came to traveler''s street to look for some miscellaneous books that were not in the college library, but on the way, she suddenly found that she was looking for something, so she subconsciously followed her. But it fell into the entanglement of Witt and Robert. Emma became angry and said, "so it''s not your problem that you don''t have enough credits? Normal people should have 480 credits even if they haven''t added them once. What about you? " Witt said awkwardly, "I, 250..." Robert blushed again: "Emma, we just want to borrow 5 credits from you! It''s easy for you, isn''t it? We''ll give it back to you on Monday! " Witt took a look at the new magic guide chess in the store and couldn''t help saying: "it''s five points away!" Emma looked at the so-called "son of the brave" students, suddenly feel some sad. Then an idea emerges. She could not help wringing her eyebrows again, and suddenly said seriously, "I can lend it to you, but you must double it to me. And every day I postpone, I have to pay back twice as many credits! The second day is twice as much as the first day, the third day is twice as much as the second day, and so on. I only accept one payment. If you promise, I''ll lend it to you as a branch card! " Robert immediately agreed: "I''ll give you 10 points tomorrow, 20 points the day after tomorrow and 40 points on Monday. That''s two classes for one person. No problem!" Although Witt felt that something was wrong, he was eager to buy magic chess, which made him subconsciously ignore this strange point. Taking the branch card as evidence, the two people who signed the contract immediately rushed into the toy store and bought the latest magic guide chess that can sing and dance rap! meanwhile. After shopping for a long time, Dake finally found a shop specializing in magic guide instruments - Morgan store. Traveller street is full of all kinds of grocery stores, many cheap things can be bought in any grocery store. However, magic brain dropper is a highly professional alchemy tool, which is also very expensive. It can only be bought in special shops. It took Dake a long time to find the Morgan store between the two jewelry stores. He pushed open the old wooden door and smelled a rotten damp smell. "Don''t move, little thing. You can''t afford to damage it." The one eyed Morgan behind the counter just pushed open the blindfold and looked at it. Then he knew that dak must be a freshman. How many credits can a freshman earn in a month? Morgan can''t be clearer. "The cheapest things in our store also need thousands of credits, which is not what you freshmen can afford," he said Duck glanced at the test tube set on the shelf and suddenly asked, "this set of test tubes also needs 1000 credits?" "This..." One eyed Morgan was really asked. After a long time, he said angrily, "why is this set of constant temperature magic tube not worth a thousand?" Duck: what about this beaker, this flask, this evaporating dish One eyed Morgan suddenly clapped his case and said, "I want you to take care of it!" Dake shook his head. It seems that the boss has a bad temper and is a little childish. Maybe he just ran into those days of a month. He didn''t get angry with one eyed Morgan any more, so he looked up on the shelf. There''s a test tube and a beaker. It doesn''t make sense. There''s no dropper, right? "Flame crucible, spirit alcohol lamp, magic guide separator... Versatile glass rod, magic dropper..." This magic dropper should be the inferior product of magic brain dropper. It can only absorb a little magic. Dropper is a kind of short tube with a necking at one end and a rubber ball at the other end, which is used to measure the liquid according to the number of drops. But in the magic card making process, it is usually used to absorb magic, knowledge, thought... And even the soul! According to legend, there will be a magic tutor who will inject his soul into the magic guide card to create a magic guide spirit whose intelligence level reaches the standard of 3.0! The magic brain dropper that Dake wanted was lower than the soul suction dropper. It''s not something that you can''t buy. But on this shelf, there is no such thing! He had to go to the counter and wake up the embarrassed one eyed Morgan. "Hello, boss. Do you have a magic brain dropper One eyed Morgan did not lift his head: "what do you want that for a freshman?" Duck still maintained the necessary politeness: "experiment." One eyed Morgan looked up with a strange look, but still said, "you wait, I''ll go inside and have a look." A moment later, he really took out a magic brain dropper, but the appearance was not so good. Chapter 15 Dake looked at the magic brain dropper in one eyed Morgan''s hand and frowned: "how is this magic brain dropper sick?" One eyed Morgan said casually, "it''s been a long time, that''s it." Then he added, "well, you can''t afford it." It''s a good thing not to say, just to say! After a month''s hard work, dak won''t be angry because of this little thing: "show me." One eyed Morgan handed over the magic brain dropper. Duck took the magic brain dropper by the sides of its neck and pulled it in front of his eyes. The magic brain of this magic brain dropper is aging. It doesn''t look like it''s just been "put for a long time"? He had studied this thing carefully before. Although the intelligence level of magic brain dropper is only 0.1, which is almost the same as Paramecium, as long as it is alive, there will be birth, aging and death. The normal life of the magic brain dropper is 10 years. In other words, this magic brain dropper may not live long! Remember the website novelhall.com "How many years has it lived?" he asked One eyed Morgan didn''t look at Dakar until then, and unexpectedly said a very accurate number: "eight years and six months." "Do you have more than ten months to live? It''s not unacceptable. " Dake thought carefully for a moment, looked up and said, "make an offer." One eyed Morgan grinned: "Chenghui, 1000 credits." In fact, alchemy tools like magic brain dropper, even if they only have one year to live, can''t be bought with only 1000 credits! One eye Morgan quoted this price simply to prove that Dake can''t afford 1000 credits! In other words, it''s for disgusting people! But Dake didn''t know about it. He thought it was a normal offer and even paid it back several times. Seeing one eyed Morgan''s insistence on the price, Dake had no choice but to say, "1000 is 1000. Wrap it up." One eyed Morgan then doubted: "pay first." Duck reached for the branch card and looked at him. One eyed Morgan hesitated for a moment, and also took out the merchant card that Saint Marianne had prepared for the merchants. Dake put the branch card on top of the merchant card. With a single thought, he drew 1000 credits from the branch card and transferred them to one eyed Morgan''s merchant card. One eyed Morgan picked up the merchant card and looked at it carefully. His eyes became more and more strange. In any case, he couldn''t figure out how a freshman, who started school less than a month ago, could get a full 1000 credits? But the water, the words, the 1000, is 1000. He didn''t want to cheat. Then he took out an empty bottle from the cupboard, filled it with water, put the magic brain dropper into the water, screwed on the cap and handed it to dak. "Take it." Duck blinked, took the bottle, and turned to go. But as soon as he got to the door, the voice of one eyed Morgan came from behind. "Wait, what''s your name?" "Dak Dimon." 1000 credits is also a burden for Dake. From the time he planned to go to traveler street to buy what he needed, Dake began to accumulate credits purposefully. In the first grade, it was so easy for him to get credit. Even the freshmen of the magic guide academy don''t want to steal a credit from him! The only competitor is Emma Metis. Every time the professor asked a question, Emma would always rush to answer it. Tired of this, Dake changed the way and helped professors "grade their homework" to get extra credits. Especially in arithmetic class, Professor Lily would like to give up the position of the platform to him. So he got 1200 credits in the first month! Even Emma, who is also a big credit holder, can''t be compared with him. Dake, who spent 1000 yuan and had 200 credits left, went to the grocery store to buy a complete set of basic experimental tools. This is the end of his trip to the tourist street. Three o''clock in the afternoon. When most of the freshmen are still in the tourist street, Dake has returned to his dormitory. He has to learn how to use the magic brain dropper properly by the end of this weekend. Before that, he had borrowed relevant books from the library and looked them up for some time. The guide to the use of magic brain dropper, which is hidden on the 23rd floor of the bookshelf, describes in detail the use of almost all magic brain droppers. It includes not only the method of absorbing a particular memory, but also the method of how to mobilize emotions to make them easier to be absorbed. The use of magic brain dropper is a very dangerous thing, which requires high magic operation skills and more than necessary knowledge. Once the operation is not careful, it is likely to draw part of the memory permanently, directly causing amnesia! In history, there was even a very unlucky mage who accidentally sucked away the word "Ai" in "happiness, anger, sadness and happiness" forever, and never felt sad again. Among them, the safest and simplest way to use it is called "Dragonfly point water method". In short, it is to put the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper on the temple, and then gently squeeze it instead of the "magic brain" of the rubber cap, and inhale the natural overflow of emotions, Gu Qianwang and other things into the "magic brain". As long as you don''t have deep contact with the brain, you can minimize the risk! That''s how dak is going to use it! This is probably the only way he can use at present. Putting the other instruments on the low cupboard beside the bed, Dake lay down, calm down first according to the method taught in the book. After the breath is straightened out, we can concentrate on stimulating a specific emotion or hope through brain activities! But he omitted that step, But pick up the magic brain dropper directly, put the sharp mouth on the temple, pinch the two fingers on the magic brain slightly, and then release. A wisp of very thin black line is so sucked out of the brain! "As expected, there''s no need to focus on arousing emotions at all. My [arrogance] has already leaked out." Dake thought silently, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or not. In a word, you must not be angry! "System, expand indicators." Yes A moment later. There are seven indicators in Dake''s vision. [pride: 112] [jealousy: 44] [Fury: 96] [laziness: 60] [Greed: 82] [overeating: 58] [Bliss: 90] Arrogant, unique! With one black thread after another sucked away, [pride] finally changed from 112 to 111! "Ying" The magic brain dropper screams! Dake quickly stopped pressing. He read in the book that the scream of the magic brain dropper means that its magic brain capacity has reached its limit. "That is to say, it''s almost just enough to pretend to be a little arrogant." He sat up carefully, got out of bed and came to the cabinet. He moved a semi-finished blank magic card to the middle of the cabinet. This kind of semi-finished blank magic guide card needs a very high technology, and it takes a lot of time to make. So most of the mages choose to buy directly from the store. The blank magic guide card of traveler street, priced at 10 credits. According to the exchange rate, it is more expensive than the market. The price difference between them will attract more travel agents to settle down in tourist street. Dake bought only five blank magic cards. He put the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper against the blank magic card, and then, regardless of the scream of the magic brain dropper, he squeezed the magic brain! "Whimper, whimper!" The pride stored in the magic brain instantly spits out on the blank magic card! Originally a snow-white card face, it seems that a drop of dark gold ink, suddenly spread! Chapter 16 The ripples of thick ink spread out in circles. In a flash, the whole magic card was dyed thick dark gold! When the dark gold on the magic card becomes even and gentle, Dake immediately picks up a magic pen according to the knowledge he has learned, and then depicts the No. 7 refined array on the front of the magic card. This is a simple method of making emotional series magic card, which can produce many emotional magic cards such as "Sadness", "happiness", "anger" and so on. Using this magic card, people can experience the corresponding emotions. Among them, the "happy card" is most popular with the upper class. After a busy day, nobles can sit down and take a "happy card" to let their troubles go and greet the next day''s busyness with a more positive look. In the duel, the wise mage will make good use of the emotional series of MAGE cards, causing the emotion of himself or the other mage to rise, so as to stimulate his own mage''s fighting power, or let the other mage show his flaws. Because the emotional series magic card making method is very simple, so it is used as the freshmen''s first month of learning goals. Dake is the fastest and most stable one in the class, even known as "Eagle''s hand" for some time. The magic pen is a kind of hollow pen, imitating the structure of blood vessels. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The mercury flowing in the blood vessels of the magic pen will lead the magic to the tip of the pen, making it easier for the magic master to gather and refine the magic, and draw more fine lines. Although mature mages can do the same thing without magic pens, using magic pens can reduce the dispersion of concentration and improve efficiency. Of course, beginners like Dake can''t do without magic pens in a short time. The description of refined array must be fast, steady and accurate. In only seven seconds, Dake finished the drawing of the No. 7 refined array. The last stroke was finished, and the circle was formed, and the circuit was connected. At the moment when the whole formation was finished, a strong white light burst out! But the white light quickly degenerated into the dark gold of the magic card itself! Dak watched the magic card nervously. The final refining stage of magic guide card is like putting all the ingredients in the pot and then simmering. No one knows what it looks like before opening the lid. The freshmen completed this last step at the branch ceremony. However, the branch card has been adjusted to the point where it can be automatically refined by injecting magic. This magic card is the first magic card made by Dake himself! Its success not only has great significance, but also represents that Dakar has finally found a way to turn the seven crimes into power. The essence of magic is idealistic. Knowledge, emotion, thought and creativity are all sources of power in the eyes of magic. Seven crimes, no reason can not be transformed into power! After a few seconds, the refined array penetrates into the card, straight through the back of the card, and combines the material with the magic guide card! When the magic card''s back shows a clear 7 refining array circuit, the refining of this magic card is completed! Next, the acceptance stage. Even the standard magic card made according to the established procedures will have different effects due to various factors. What''s more, this magic guide card is still self-made. He needs to do a little experiment. The subject of the experiment, of course, could not be himself. Dake''s eyes turned, and then he looked at the little devil beast, who was imitating the owl, standing on the bird rack in the ceiling. Then he showed a kind smile. Although it can only be regarded as a quasi living body, it is an emotional and self-conscious species with intelligence level of 2.5. In this way, will be affected by the emotional series of magic card. Dak waved to the little devil. The little evil beast tilted its head and flew down with its wings. Duck picks up the arrogant guide card to the desk on the other side, pulls out a bird chain from the desk, opens the ring, and fastens the left foot ring of little evil beast. The windows of the room have been closed and the curtains have been drawn. A perfect chamber of secrets. After being put on the foot ring, little evil beast can''t help showing a small expression of "grievance" (, ) ? . ??,,) Dake observed for a while and wrote down the time in his notebook. "Three twenty-nine in the afternoon. One more minute." It''s exactly three thirty. "My turn, call of the guide!" Dake uses his index finger and middle finger to hold the "arrogant" magic guide card and activate the "summoning technique"! instant. Magic card activated! There was a layer of black light on the card surface. The dark golden light ball with a long tail flew out of the magic guide card and waddled into the head of little evil Warcraft. At that moment, dak and little evil beast squinted at the same time. Time seemed to be at a standstill, so quiet in the room that even a needle could be heard falling down. Small evil beast first step opened his eyes, from the eyes of the crack in the dark golden light. It''s mouth up, sharp eyes, chin slightly raised, mouth is: "I little devil beast to stand on the sky!" ?(?* @ ? A) ? Dake was stunned first, and then ecstatic! It doesn''t matter whether the little evil Warcraft becomes arrogant due to the influence of the [arrogance] guide card. Now the most important thing is that it can speak! As we all know, digital animals speak human language. But the mechanism of the birth of the demon is not the same as that of the digital beast. At least this little devil beast, originally unable to speak, has a slightly lower intelligence level than other beasts. And now, it absorbs the energy of arrogance and talks like a thief! "Does this mean that its life form has been changed and it is closer to digital beast?" "Professor Silver said that the birth of the enchanter is closely related to the magic power, knowledge, character and other factors of the mage." "Perhaps, the enchanter I summoned is not the same kind of life as the little demon beast in this world." "Merlin, the greatest mage in history, once said that the difference of cognition determines the difference of the guide!" "In addition..." Dake looks at the pride guide card in his hand. There have been fine cracks on the card! Emotional series of magic card can be reused. It seems that this magic card has gone beyond the category of "emotion" and is disposable. Dake came up with a word - "demonization"! The so-called "Warcraft" in this world are crazy beasts who have lost their sense after being "demonized"! The current state of little evil Warcraft should be more "demonized" and "arrogant". He thought about it and recorded the magic card as pride I. Then I wrote down the corresponding effect in my notebook. Next, he plans to further observe how long it will take for this "arrogant" little devil beast to return to its original state. "My servant! Untie my shackles! I''d like to recommend you Chapter 17 "It seems that [pride I] has not given it too much power." Duck carefully observed the behavior of little evil beast. Its own will is still there. It is based on the influence of pride I that it changes its character. It seems to want to break the bird chain, that is a kind of "insult". But its strength is not enough to support it to break away from the bird chain. "Speaking of power..." Dake immediately thought of the little evil beast''s kill skill [small darts]. As a demon, it didn''t have the ability to release the kill skill. But now it has changed a lot, maybe it can! So Dake wrote a few words in his notes, looked up and said, "little devil, use [small darts] against the wall." Small evil Warcraft is wings closed, forced head, proud slowly: "unlock!" The first website is m.9biquge. com "Oh." Dachton was happy. However, it is impossible to disobey the master''s will. In order to better observe the ability release of little evil beast, Dake untied the lock on its ankle. The little evil beast was free, and immediately fluttered twice in the room. Then it waved its wings and yelled: "small darts!" In a flash, three syringes with shark''s heads appeared under its wings and shot at the wall! "Puff, puff, puff!" Three syringes pierced into the wall at the same time, forming a perfect triangle! But after a while, the three syringes turned into light spots and disappeared, leaving only three holes on the wall. Dake immediately wrote in his notebook: "The successful release of skills can prove that the experimental object is no longer a demon." It''s three forty-three. The dark gold in the eyes of little evil beast gradually faded and turned back to the normal light yellow. Next. With a sudden blink of an eye, it stretched out its wings, tilted its head, and fell back on the table with a "patter" sound. It also straightened its claws, like a dead sparrow. "The duration of arrogance is about 13 minutes, which is three to five times more effective than the general mood card." Dake wrote down this line in his notebook, then looked up at the little evil beast and said, "don''t pretend to be dead." The little devil was still motionless. Duck reached out and scratched his chin. Little devil beast immediately "giggle" shrunk into a ball. Then he jerked, looked up stiffly, and looked at dak with a small pleading look in his eyes. "It wasn''t that look when you pointed to my nose and called for a servant." Said duck, with a straight face. But the little devil turned his eyes and immediately tasted it. The master was not angry. He flattered him and said, "Lord, man." There was a chill. But he quickly wrote in his notebook: "the change in life form has not been reversed." Although we can''t find out the secret, after the baptism of arrogance, the little devil beast has indeed changed from a demon to a kind of life which is very close to the digital beast. Dake initially believed that this change should be irreversible. It''s like the mage awakened his talent, possessed his magic power, and was extraordinary from then on. And the little devil beast "wake up", become more noisy! Although the little devil beast, who could not speak, was mischievous occasionally, it was very popular because of its good habit of licking dogs. But what if you can talk? Weird and disgusting all day? This is really a point to pay attention to. Dack doesn''t want to miss Saint Mary''s only takeout. Maybe it''s a good idea to give it a flail? Under the owner''s strange gaze, the little evil beast quickly stood up and closed his wings behind him, like a schoolboy being admonished. Dake shook his head and decided to continue his research: "by the way, don''t talk in front of outsiders!" Now, we use magic brain dropper to reduce the arrogance index from 112 to 111. But it''s not enough. However, the use of magic brain dropper is very dangerous and must be cautious. Dake didn''t immediately start using it a second time. "Magic brain dropper use guide" clearly records: "if you don''t want to suddenly become an idiot, remember to extract thinking material no more than once a month!" It refers to memory, emotion, knowledge, thought and other materials as "thinking materials" and suggests abstinence. But Dake read the whole book, and knew that the mage who studied this would usually draw two or three times in a month. Because the experiment is always accompanied by failure, want to break through will have to bear. With the increase of the number of times to extract thinking substances in a month, the risk factor also shows a rising trend. After three times, the risk factor is close to 60%, which is more than half. So there is also a saying that "there are no more than three things". Of course, the mages in the book dare to draw two or three times in a month because of their excellent skills. Even so, continuous months have been such extraction, it is easy to cause "intermittent amnesia.". Dake has the self-knowledge, knows now oneself, even draws a thought matter normally, all is extremely dangerous. That''s why he chose "Dragonfly point water method". "Dragonfly point water method" can only extract the thinking material spilling over the brain, and the risk coefficient is very low. But even so, it can not be used recklessly. According to the guidelines for the use of magic brain dropper, it is best to use it every 24 hours, and it is best to use it every other month after more than 10 times of continuous use. Leave time for the brain to fully recover! The brain is the most complex system of the human body, no matter how cautious it is. And there''s no need to worry. According to Dake''s understanding of the "Dragonfly water law", this method should only be used to absorb the part of the felony index exceeding 100. Therefore, only pride can be extracted at present. Next, he plans to go to the library to look for and study the related materials of the emotional series of magic guide cards, and strive to further improve [pride I], or focus on the development of [pride II]. By 4:30 p.m., Dake was already in the library. It seems that sister Pandora of the library is on vacation, but she is not here today. That''s great! Dake completed the registration under the friendly eyes of Ms. Bella and entered the library in a relaxed mood. The production of pride I was originally in his plan, but it was only one of several routes. He is very clear that if he just blindly suppresses, but can''t transform the great crime into his own available force, then the next road can only be poor in running for life, and he will be forced into a desperate situation! Stupid people just run away. A wise man is a good guide. Today, he confirmed that the overflow of the crime into a magic card of this line, is a development! As to the extent to which the magic guide card of the crime series can be developed, and what kind of core strength can it show? It''s not known yet. The flickering light caresses the desk of the library. Dak Dimon''s back is more and more noble. Chapter 18 The common room of the knight''s house. In this rest room, which is much quieter than before, Witt and Robert are playing magic chess. Magic guide chess is a kind of chess adapted from capsule monster chess. There are 21 pieces on each side. Each piece has corresponding attack and defense health value and skills, as well as the number of action steps in each round. By putting the pieces in the area, we can move forward, attack and kill each other''s pieces in the way of one piece in each round, and finally occupy the fortress and plant the flag to win! Witt and Robert owe 5 credits to jointly purchase this brand-new magic guide chess. Each chess piece is a miniature magic image with intelligence level of 0.5. They can move according to a few specific commands and sing and dance rap! At this time, Witt was ordering one of the mermaid pieces to sing, and he was intoxicated. Robert, on the other hand, was ordering a medusa chess piece to dance. He was not happy as a child. Not far away, Emma Metis looked at them coldly with a sneer in her heart. Two poor students of St. Mary''s college, totally unaware that their good days are coming to an end! St. Mary''s open air duel hall. Remember the website novelhall.com A slender white dragon, beautiful as if it could break through the reproductive isolation, was perched in the air. The snow-white scales were shining with fine silver light in the sunlight, and strong light was gathering on the jade like antlers. Pandora doragon was on the stage, and her lazy body was as soft as the white dragon. She leaned forward, her elbows propped up on the platform in front of her, her white jade like palms holding her fine chin, and looked at the flustered students of the same class on the opposite side. It''s too simple. Life is too smooth and lost interest. Only by looking at the cute, tender and shy little boy can we find the value of life. Pandora lowered his head and fiddled with his nails, which were different from those of normal human beings. He could not help showing a smirk if they wanted to appear a little narrower, a little longer and a little sharper. When she looked up again, the opposite peer had completely collapsed. In the audience, fans from all walks of life chanted her name, and huge banners were posted with words of shame. When Pandora stepped down from the stage, he waved to the direction with the highest voice, and the atmosphere there was raised by three points. She has a charming smile. This is Pandora doragon, the fourth year student of the magic guide academy, the silver dragon girl, and the super popular Dueler with countless fans! Traveler street. Rosa, who has been dragged around the snack stand for an afternoon by Diana, leans on the chair of the ice cream shop, lowers her head and touches her bulging belly, showing a bitter smile. "Rose sauce, learn to refuse!" But it''s sweet! Youth is so beautiful, everyone in accordance with their own pace forward. A small card game called love divination is quietly popular. Diana is playing with a cherry blossom card attached to the candy store. Suddenly she shakes hard and makes the cherry blossom on the card fly. Is the real fly out of the card! The pink cherry blossoms are flying in the air, and the fragrance of flowers is blowing. When the cherry blossoms scatter and melt naturally, the person who cares most will appear on the card. "Diane, has divination come out?" Rose struggled to straighten herself up to look. Diana opens the petals on the card face and sees the person on the love divination card. There is a lovely blush on her white face. She quickly raised her fleshy little hand to cover the face of the card. Then he looked at Rose unhappily: "show me yours first!" Rose leaned back in her chair with a sad look on her face. By the way, I heard yesterday that as long as you input magic into the divination card with strong emotion after divining your lover, you can divine the person you like. Would you like to try? " "No!" Diana shook her head hard, but her fingertips were magic. She took a look through her fingers and suddenly turned white, not herself! Back in the library, Pandora touches the little blonde boy on the love divination card and seriously considers the possibility of a junior holding a BRIC. Emma Metis took a thumb thick book from the corner of the table, spread it out along the gap, and looked at the lily card, which was used as a bookmark, but it was still not used. The next table, in Witt Gaud''s textbook, also shows the corner of the card. In the reading room of the library, Dake read "basic theory of magic guide 2" carefully. There is no textbook collection in the library. His second grade book of magic guide was borrowed from Ms. Bella, the library manager. He said it was an old textbook left out in the library by past students. This book of "basic theory of magic guide 2" is certainly not a precious collection of "Half Blood Prince" as Harry Potter''s "advanced potion making". It''s just an ordinary textbook with class notes. However, the class notes still help Dake understand some of the more blunt knowledge in the textbook more easily. From the second grade, the difficulty of St. Mary''s college courses will have a qualitative improvement. If the first grade is just popular science, then the second grade is to study directly! This span is so large that the first grade students who are not serious enough can''t keep up with the difficulty of the course, and then they will fall into endless cramming hell! Even Dake finds it hard to chew. But the good thing is that his writing skills are really good. With the help of notes, he can always find out. Soon, he found the chapter on "making emotional cards with precision.". The textbook knowledge of the first semester of the first grade only stays at the level of how to make "simple emotion card". If you want to improve [pride I], you must learn more complex and high-end production methods! "So it is. No.7 refined array can only be regarded as a rubbing array, rubbing the power of emotion in the magic guide card." "If you want to refine your emotions, you need to refine the array on the 13th." "If you want to increase the effect, you need No. 9 to refine the array." "If you want to prevent the loss of energy, you need No.18 formation." "If you want to be able to use it repeatedly, you need 21, 33 and 34 to make an array!" "I didn''t expect that a small emotional card would contain so many gateways." Dakar slightly inhaled. In addition to refining the array, refining the emotion card also needs some materials. He looked at the few credits he had left and thought it might be a better idea to apply to Professor moodoo for the temporary use of the laboratory. After all, who doesn''t love white whoring? PS: move a brick in the afternoon, next night. Chapter 19 It''s nine thirty in the evening. Duck left the library and sat down in the common room for a while. Then go back to the dormitory, take a bath and squint. After you come out, drink a glass of milk and go to bed. No way, the life of top students is so simple and regular. Before that, Dake never thought that he could develop this good habit - sure enough, people are growing up step by step in the process of coercion! For the sake of physical development and health, Dake will try to ensure eight hours of sleep a day. It is also known as "early to bed and early to rise". Recently, he often wondered whether he would return to his original life if he really succeeded in pulling out the blood of the demon God? The answer is not necessarily. But it''s not going to change much. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second There are many factors in the formation of habits, but it is relatively easy to keep them after they are successfully formed. Dake gradually felt that this kind of life was not bad, that is, with shackles, it would cause a little psychological pressure. What he wants to do now is to remove this pressure. Get up at six in the morning. Duck came to the common room, took a copy of the great sage daily published by the Kingdom, and was reading a newspaper while enjoying the breakfast brought by little evil Warcraft. Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps came from the stairway. In the past, he read books and newspapers in this period of time, and basically did not meet people. It has gradually become a kind of fun for a person to enjoy such a large public lounge. I didn''t expect it would be different today. Out of the stairs came two first-year students who were still squinting. They took off their school uniforms and put on their new clothes. That''s right. They must want to go to the tourist street early! After all, it''s the first weekend to open the tourist street, and duck understands. Instead of looking at the two students, he moved his eyes to the newspaper again, holding a spoon and stirring the milk with sugar. "Good morning, duck." "Good morning, duck." "Good morning, roentgen, Shewhart." The two sides said good morning to each other and then went on their own. When roentgen and shivert got out of the tower, they looked at each other and whispered BB. "Did he get up so early?" sighed roentgen "It''s no wonder that he has been able to learn from us all the time. God rewards him for his diligence, and he doesn''t deceive me." Roentgen: "maybe we should work harder, too?" Sewart: Yeah Roentgen: "I really can''t imagine that dak Dimon is like this... I feel that I can make friends with him." Shivert: "it''s a little hard, isn''t it? He seems very kind, but he doesn''t seem to have much contact with people? " Roentgen: "ah! Forget it! Play enough these two days! Work hard from next Monday Shivert: come on The two figures gradually disappeared. The little evil Warcraft "fluttered" its wings and flew back, "clucking" and recounted the dialogue between roentgen and Shewhart. Is it the classic "work hard tomorrow" again? If you always leave the difficult things till tomorrow, are you not afraid that you will never be able to take this step? Tomorrow will be tomorrow, and there will be so many tomorrow. But he thought about it. If there is no threat of demon blood, maybe the person who says "try again tomorrow" will become himself. Even, he may be more degenerate, not necessarily! "Sure enough, everything is good and bad." Duck squinted at the milk. It was sweet. Kazel, a professor of Daoism, is a very kind old man. It is said that he is one of the only remaining alchemists in Merlin''s time. Because of his wide knowledge and good words, Professor kazel''s class was very interesting, and he could beat up two goblin professors. Because of his goblin blood, Professor kazel is only 1.43 meters tall, taller than pure blood goblins and shorter than normal people. But no one would discriminate against him. In fact, of all the professors, he is the most popular - if only the theory could be simpler! When Dake found Professor kazel, he was working on something in the lab that he didn''t understand. "Dimon? What are you doing here? " Cazel noticed him first. "What kind of experiment are you doing, professor?" he said curiously Professor kazel smiles and stirs the pumpkin sauce in front of him: "I''m preparing to make jack-o-pumpkin!" Duck just thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, then surprised: "no, Professor, there is still a whole month to go before Halloween!" "Everything goes first. That''s my motto in life." Professor kazel laughs. Duck easily got the key to the next lab from Professor cazel. It''s also strange that he usually behaves so well that he has become a model student even better than Emma. All the professors like him very much. This time he proposed to "practice the making of emotion card", Professor kazel lent the key to him without any doubt, and even proposed to guide himself! Of course, it was not easy for Dake to let him guide him, so he refused because the professor was busy. Come to the next lab. Duck locked the door and opened the lab. Sure enough, it was full of all kinds of materials. Although they are all basic materials, the production of emotional cards does not need high-end things. He counted carefully and found that there were all the things he needed, so he took a dividing plate from the side, took some of the materials he needed from the experimental cabinet and put them one by one into the lattice of the dividing plate. Next, we will try the first production of refined emotion card according to the textbook! Dake turned the textbook to the page about how to make it, put it on the table and pressed it with a small object. Then start to configure the potion! [sound of happiness] magic medicine can make people laugh happily after drinking it. This potion can''t really make people happy, but it can replace "happy mood" and be used as "ink". If you use it to make emotional cards and think more about happy things at the same time, it will increase the effect. Mages have always believed that emotion can be spread through magic. That is to say, instead of using magic brain dropper to absorb emotion injection, we just use the "sound of happiness" magic medicine as a substitute, smear it on the semi-finished blank magic card, and then refine it to make a magic card with happy emotion! Originally, the simple method of making emotional cards is to use the "sound of happiness" potion. Duck just gave up the potion and replaced it with pride. But since it is a real experiment of refined emotion card, it is necessary to start with the configuration of magic potion. This is all learned and practiced in potion class! It took Dake less than half an hour to boil the same light green potion as in the textbook, and then pour it into the "ink bottle". After that, he used the magic pen to absorb "ink" and completely painted the face of a blank magic card light green. Green makes people happy, but Dake is in a good mood. After that, all kinds of materials are boiled into paste and applied on the surface of magic card. After natural drying or hot air drying, a transparent film can be formed. Then, in accordance with the order, the No.7 refined array was first depicted on the transparent film, and the preliminary refining was carried out, so that the "sound of happiness" magic medicine and magic card were initially integrated. Then draw the No.18 refined array on the back to form a frame and lock the energy in the magic guide card. After that, 21, 33 and 34 were refined at the same time, forming an energy loop, which enables the magic guide card to recover after the loss of magic. Finally, refining on the 13th, increasing on the 9th! The whole process is quite complicated, and each refining array has to be partially overlapped. It is necessary to ensure the correct operation of each refined array when starting, and not interfere with the effect of other refined arrays. Although Dake practiced many times in the library last night, he failed in his first official production! He didn''t get discouraged. He made it the second time! "Oh, my God. I thought you made a simple emotion card! " Professor kazel pushed the door in with a face full of surprise, and the lock was in his hands as if nothing. His face was smeared with pumpkin sauce. Chapter 20 Duck was not too surprised by Professor kazel''s sudden insertion. He showed his achievements to the professor and took the opportunity to ask about the problems encountered in the production process. Professor kazel was shocked that he was able to make the refined emotion card by himself. After that, he casually came up with all kinds of answers and tested the emotion card made by Dake. Finally, he exclaimed, "Dimon, your study of emotion is beyond expectation." "Is it?" Duck''s face was confused. Because he really didn''t know that he had studied emotion "Sometimes it''s not good to be too modest." Professor kazel blinked. "You should be proud of yourself. When I was your age, I was still playing with mud underground. " Then he turned around and said, "if you want to continue, remember to deliver the key to my office before five o''clock in the afternoon." Duck: OK, Professor The first website is m.9biquge. com "There are two blank magic cards left." Dake''s eyes swept over the last two blank magic cards, and then summoned the little devil beast. "The magic guide calls!" Without waiting for the little evil beast to respond, the light ball flying from the [happy card] hit the back of its brain. Then its natural ferocious expression suddenly became light. "Happy?" Asked duck. "Happy," said the little evil beast "Just be happy." Dake smiles and puts the "happy card" into the card bag. He finally has the first magic card made by himself! After telling the little evil beast to watch the door, dak looked serious. The happiness card is just a trial. The next step is the real experiment. He didn''t care about the "sound of happiness" potion any more. Instead, he directly stepped into the second step, boiling the materials into paste and putting them in advance. This "paste" plays the role of "sealing fluid", just like the gasket between screw and screw hole. With this layer of "fuzziness", the "emotion" sealed inside will not leak out, which can reduce the conflict between the refined array and the material and the magic card, and it is not easy to destroy the nature of the emotion poured into it. If refined, it can also act as a "protective film". Duck sat down in his chair, took out the magic brain dropper, and warmed it up slightly with an alcohol lamp. After that, the "Dragonfly point water method" was used again. The sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper was put on the temple, and the "magic brain" was gently squeezed and then released, repeated many times. There''s no need for subtle control, because the only thing that spills out of your mind right now is pride. With a tiny black thread sucked into the devil''s brain, [pride] finally changed from 111 to 110! "Ying" The magic brain dropper screams! Dake immediately stopped pressing and dipped his sharp mouth into the water. Once the magic brain dropper touches the water, it will naturally calm down. Dake takes it out and dries the water, so the magic brain dropper doesn''t scream any more. After that, he pressed the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper against a blank magic card and squeezed the magic brain! The little pride stored in the devil''s brain spewed out! Soon, this blank magic card was also dyed into a rich dark gold. When the dark gold on the magic card becomes even and smooth, Dake spreads the cooked paste on the surface of the magic card. The next step is the same. After a successful experience, Dake''s technique became much more skillful. He soon finished the production of pride I! From the appearance, compared with the previous one, this one is just one more layer of protective film. But the actual effect remains to be verified. Besides, he''s not going to experiment here. "It''s almost time to give the key back to Professor kazel." Dake removed the traces of the experiment and left the laboratory. Five o''clock in the afternoon. He went back to his bedroom and summoned the demon beast to prepare for the experiment. All that can be done, this is almost a decisive experiment! The clever child of little evil Warcraft immediately knew what he was going to suffer. He immediately closed his wings and covered his head: "protest, protest, the life of the demon is also life!" Dake showed a kind smile: "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt." Little evil Warcraft: "no, no, O (> n <) O, no!" "The magic guide calls!" Dake uses his index finger and middle finger to hold the "arrogant" magic guide card and activate the "summoning technique"! instant. Magic card activated! It is worthy of being made according to the method of refined emotion card. Even the black light emitted after activation is more advanced. And the dark golden light ball flying out of the magic guide card is more mellow, more stable and faster. The little evil beast was hit by the light ball before he could react. It has a momentary dullness, as if the brain circuit is switching from "naughty" mode to "arrogant" mode. ?(?* @ ? A) ? After this moment, it pretended to be "aggrieved" expression immediately turned into arrogant and invincible expression! The momentum of the whole little evil beast has changed! He raised his head and said, "you are guilty of forcing me regardless of my will." Duck: clam The little devil said slowly, "I give you the grace to feel your guilt." Duck stretched out his hand and touched it on the top of his head until he squinted with satisfaction and gave a comfortable groan. Later, Dake wrote in his notebook: "Too strong arrogance can damage the brain." Card name: I Type: magic card Effect: make people arrogant. There is no doubt that this time [pride I] works better and lasts longer. It wasn''t until the twenty-first minute that little evil beast returned to normal. And the card of pride I is not broken after activation. Even a very dim ball of light flew away from the demon beast''s brain and returned to pride I. If you input magic, you will find that the black light emitted by pride I is very weak, but it is recovering continuously. This means that this [pride I] is already a reusable magic card! Although it doesn''t make much sense. But in the sense of research, this is undoubtedly a great breakthrough! This proves the sustainable development potential of "pride" series magic guide cards, and also lays a solid foundation for the development of "Pride II". Emotion is a force. The desire for seven sins is a great potential power! After another 59 minutes, the light from pride I returned to its normal intensity. "Estimated CD: 59 minutes." In order to test whether the effect will be weakened after the second use, Dake activated [pride I] again. Little evil Warcraft:???!!! Finally, the experimental results show that. [pride I] is relatively stable, and there is no sign of weakening for the time being. From the magic card verification point of view, this magic card is almost a finished product! That''s what dak thinks. He looked at the last blank card left. I''m going to test this 10 credit blank magic card''s bearing capacity for arrogance! For this reason, he needs to borrow another thinking bottle worth hundreds of credits from Professor kazel, which can store emotions. Perhaps, this is the calm of the top students! Chapter 21 It''s Sunday when I wake up. Outside the window came the sound of rain. Dake squints his eyes to get up, brush his teeth and wash his face. He doesn''t give laziness a chance. Instead of going to the common room today, he stayed quietly in his bedroom for a while. Sometimes it''s difficult to grasp the index of felony. For example, when he is watching the rain by the window without doing anything, his mind is calm and leisurely, and nothing is triggered. But this state of mind is not easy to maintain. At about seven o''clock, Dake seldom went to the canteen to have breakfast, and then he borrowed the "thinking bottle" from Professor kazel. Professor kazel seemed to acquiesce that he was delving into the subject of emotion, so he borrowed it without asking much. Thinking bottle, as its name suggests, is a container used to store memory, emotions, knowledge, thoughts and other "thinking materials". of course. No matter memory, emotion, knowledge or thought, it will fade with the passage of time. Remember the website novelhall.com Just relying on a few hundred credits of thinking bottle can not completely prevent the dilution of thinking. It just provides a wall, which makes the loss of thinking material slower. The best storage time of thinking material is 72 hours. After 72 hours, the phenomenon of desalination will aggravate. So Dake set the next experiment on Tuesday afternoon or evening of the third day. There should be three points of pride to experiment with. Probably because it rained harder and harder, the freshmen had to live in the common room in frustration. Some are reading books, some are playing chess, and others are trying their best to make up their homework. Diana is one of the last. She took rose to find a place in the corner of the common room, biting her pen and rushing to finish her homework. Diana is really not very smart. She needs to see more things that others can remember only once. Her talent is all about magic and physical strength. If it was the last era of the demon clan, she would be a proper paladin of both magic and martial arts. Maybe she could still cross the battlefield and spread through the ages. But in the era of Saint Mary, knowledge was the first productive force. If you want to be a qualified mage, you must learn to use your brain. The reason why Diana still hasn''t left school is partly due to Rose''s pulling, and the other half thanks to Dake''s tutoring! Especially for freshmen, the most difficult arithmetic class, Dake gave her too much help. Duck has always tried to avoid socializing. At the beginning, he was afraid of his little temper. Maybe he would wake up when he met a Zuan. Now I''m afraid that I can''t control my superiority and become too arrogant. It''s really a group of first grade little magic tutors, none of them can fight! The topic about St. Mary in the great sage daily began to heat up again, mainly because the descendants of "Kingdom double Swords" became the new generation of St. Mary at the same time. Some teachers and students, such as St. Mary''s college, seem sour. If one of the freshmen''s misdemeanors can be caught and reported, it will certainly blow St. Mary''s arrogance! They naturally took aim at dak Dimon, who had a very bad reputation. They heard that the little Duke was greedy, arrogant, lazy, stupid and irritable when he was young. He was just a target for people to beat! And against dak Dimon, maybe we can further crack down on the dove faction dominated by Duchess alvette! Everything is always contradictory and repetitive. The female warrior God, who once galloped the battlefield and killed people without blinking, understood the importance of recuperation and became a dove for peace. The religious forces that once advocated peaceful coexistence and reduced killing during the war have become hawks advocating military expansion when their development is hindered! How can we say that? Without war, how can we believe? The Pope of the holy church is unlikely to die in person, but the chief archbishop, one of the thirty-six members of Parliament, often talks in Parliament and encourages the king to send troops to fight. When the national strength of the neighboring small countries is not flourishing, we should catch them all! The king was old and heartless, so they encouraged the eldest prince to take over the throne and fight for the world. The great prince has always had wild hope, which coincides with the holy religion. In this way, the dove faction had to turn to support the gentle princess. It also took advantage of the current renaissance fashion to support women''s standing and recommend the princess to succeed! Of course, as a GALGAME, we all know why there is such a setting ? ?)? However. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, which means seamless eggs are invincible (FOG)! When the Hawks got into Saint Marian''s chess pieces, they didn''t find even a little bit of dark material! Good conduct, excellent performance, good work and rest, self-discipline, hard work, no greed, no jealousy, gentle, modest, courteous, courteous, elegant and beautiful As if all the beautiful words could be used in him. That''s right. This is dak Dimon! An excellent, perfect and impeccable man! The little nun who watched him secretly almost fell into the charm of dak Dimon! If you insist on making a choice, maybe his demons are demons, which can start the public opinion contrary. The descendant of another kingdom''s double swords is not so excellent. Obviously, he was the son of a brave man who was more noble than the goddess of valour, but Mr. gaude spent all day and all night with the son of a little nobleman in the countryside. Not only don''t do homework well, sometimes also late truant! After a week, half of the credits can be deducted! It''s a disgrace to the family of the brave! Moreover, the son of the brave, his servant is also a devil! The descendant of Kingdom double swords, the great hero of exterminating the demons, whose demons are all demons! Although we can see the essence through the phenomenon, there are many factors in the appearance of demons, which can''t explain anything. But in the eyes of people who don''t understand the magic guide, it is a big event that can set off a frenzy of public opinion! However. Even the Hawks dare not attack the two sons of the Kingdom at the same time, which will probably cause a national rebound! With the gradual development of people''s wisdom, people are more and more difficult to bluff. What they wanted to do, that is, to stimulate the opposition between the two sides in secret, and perhaps to draw the son of the brave to their own camp? Now it''s all right. The two sides are not at the same level at all. How to legislate? Worry! Even so. The great sage daily is still full of two factions of writers fighting. As the largest and most authoritative newspaper in China, the audience of the great sage daily is all over the country. This month, everyone in the country knows that the son of Kingdom double swords all chose Saint Mary Ann. I also know the reappearance of the son of the brave. Some people are particularly concerned about whether the son of the brave inherits the power of the brave? If so, does his appearance mean that the prophecy of the prophets will come true and the disaster will come back? Chapter 22 The wind and rain of the outside world can''t blow into Saint Mary. There are not so many conspiracies among the little mages. The first Sunday of the opening of tourist street was quietly spent in frequent complaints. Then the freshmen ushered in the first class of the fifth week. Professor silver is still on time to enter the classroom, but she no longer uses the "no talk card", because the freshmen have learned well. "From this week, we''ll learn how to use summon continuously in duels!" Summon has casting time and casting interval. Magic has output power, maximum duration and magic upper limit. The less residual magic power, the lower the output power. Therefore, how to use the limited magic to release multiple Summoning Skills as quickly and steadily as possible in the same period of time is the point that duels need to consider. It mainly involves magic management and time management. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second That is to say, it has basic requirements for arithmetic! Da Vinci, the famous mentor of dragon egg demon, once said that arithmetic is the foundation of all magic guides! Whether it''s actual combat or research, we can''t do without arithmetic! It''s been a month. Dak had an assessment of his magic. His total amount of magic is still rising rapidly, which has exceeded the standard value of a third grader. And the quality of magic is close to that of sophomores even without refining. As for the output power, it is somewhat exaggerated. With his usual summoning skill, he doesn''t need to worry about the "output jam" caused by continuous casting. As a well deserved first year student, Dake''s normal casting time of summon has been reduced to less than 10 seconds, and so has the summon CD. This means that he can release three summonses in one minute! That is to use three magic guide cards that can be called and activated normally! One of the final exams of the first year''s summoning class is "using the usual summoning to activate three magic cards in one minute.". It''s no wonder that dak is favored by the professor to finish a whole year''s project in less than a month. Today''s summoning class is still with the students of the knight''s court. Dak sat in his old position and had a panoramic view of the whole classroom. Professor silver has mastered all the knowledge he teaches now, so he doesn''t have to worry about triggering greed in class. Instead, he needs to pay attention to laziness, but he usually brings a book to read. And because they are all reading books related to the classroom, professors will turn a blind eye when they know, and some will even take the initiative to discuss with him. For example, the book that duck is reading now is "Red''s summoning forum of mind MAGE - the difference between the summoning of wizard and other summoning of wizard.". It adds a new concept called "fetters", which is considered to be the root of "mind summoning". When this concept first appeared, it was ridiculed and ridiculed by many mages. The mages think that the intelligence level of the wizard is only 2 at most, half a level lower than the 2.5 level of the demon. It is the limit to be able to command them to attack and dodge. As for what to communicate with the wizard and build a spiritual fetter, it is just a dream! But all this changed after red became the champion of the national magic duel in that year! The power of the soul began to be valued, and the mages began to treat the wizard card as "life", and the addicts even talked to the wizard card. Fanatics inject their souls into the magic guide card, trying to build a "fetter" by upgrading the intelligence level of the magic guide spirit, so that the magic guide spirit can burst out the strength on the panel data! The book in his hand is mainly about how to communicate with the wizard and get the response from the wizard, so as to reduce the magic consumption and casting time. If you want to shorten the casting time to the limit, it is necessary to master the knowledge in this book. "It''s said that in the next section of magic guide theory, Professor kazel will teach us how to make the first magic guide card... After success, we can use this knowledge." Duck can''t help thinking. What''s his first wizard? At that time, he suddenly saw Robert and Witt in the knight''s house whispering, as if they were plotting something? Witt and Robert are also in the corner of the classroom, just on the side near the back door. Robert, like a thief, glanced at the direction of the window and whispered, "I said that it''s not easy to be called by the professor to sit at the end, right? You see, Dimon hasn''t been called much lately! " "You mean duck?" Witt also whispered, "no matter what, absolutely can''t be deducted! Within today, we must score 40 points! " Robert clapped: "don''t worry, 10 + 10 + 10 + 10, it''s 40 points! It''s just two classes! " Victor: "that''s good..." Professor silver: "Gaud, you answer this question! How to breathe properly during the transition of two summoning spells? " Witt: "it''s just Professor silver: "I hope you can be more serious in class! Five points off! " Witt: Robert, what to do Robert: it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. There are three classes today. Even if you deduct another 15 points, it doesn''t matter Witt: "15 points, no more bad luck than it?" Robert: take it easy. It''s not easy, victor The summoning class ended with Professor silver''s icy gaze. Professor kazel entered the classroom five minutes ahead of schedule, but the students didn''t calm down. Some even boldly asked, "Professor, do you really want to teach us how to make magic card today?" "Of course." Professor kazel slowly pulled out a magic card from his sleeve, and then moved his lips to activate it. There was a big heavy box on the platform. Professor kazel clapped his hands and asked, "do you have a classmate to help you distribute the materials in this box?" "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" With a few shouts, Emma quietly gets up from her seat and begins to distribute materials. The students who cried the loudest looked at it happily. Professor kazel said with a smile, "a bag for one, Meredith." Emma: OK, professor Dak was the last to get the material, This is a bag of transparent materials, which even has two blank magic cards! It can be seen that the base price of this package of materials is more than 20 credits! Chapter 23 "Good! Now the class begins Professor kazel waited for the bell to ring and went to the center of the platform. He looked at the students in the classroom like lambs waiting to be fed, and could not help showing a warm smile like sunshine. "I believe you have heard some from senior students. As you think, today''s magic guide theory will come into practice, that is, the first production of magic guide card! " "Ouch!" No matter the students in the noble house or the knight''s house, they were all very excited. It''s been a month since I entered St. Mary''s capital. Now I''m making my first magic guide card! The students can''t wait to be excited. Of course, if Professor silver''s class was changed, they would not dare to be so noisy Professor kazel gave them two minutes to calm down, then continued with a smile: starting website m.9biquge. com "It''s OK to be excited, but don''t relax in class. Today''s course is of far-reaching significance to every little mage. The first wizard in the life of a mage often becomes a close companion to accompany you all your life. " Then he snapped his fingers, and between his thumb and index finger, there was a magic guide card with a glimmer of light. After that, he didn''t recite. The wizard card is very natural to drill out a snow-white wings, forehead with a small sharp angle, eyes golden, like a kitten wizard. "This is my original spirit, snow feathered golden eye beast." "Professor!" A girl from the knight''s house suddenly raised her hand to ask a question. Professor kazel nodded, and the girl continued Our topic today is this snow feathered golden eye beast? " But Professor kazel humorously said, "of course not. It seems that senior students don''t have much drama. Our topic today is magic beast "Warcraft?" Dake''s hand, turning the textbook, suddenly stopped. The students also began to whisper. The so-called magic beast is a kind of amorphous magic beast, which is ethereal, unpredictable and even invisible to the naked eye in the legend! "No ? ? ?) ? Diana asked foolishly, "isn''t it said in the book that magic beast is a kind of magic beast invisible to human eyes?" Professor kazel said with a smile: "the root form of magic beast is really invisible to the naked eye. But as long as we use our hands and feet, we can let it be seen, and this is the mage. Well, take the textbook to one side. There''s nothing in the book to teach today. " He wrote on the blackboard the words "magic beast" and then drew a general outline similar to a kitten in the middle to his stomach. "Before being seen, the shape of magic beast is uncertain. It can be a cat, a dog, or even a dragon! Everyone can see a completely different form of Warcraft. " "But the wizard is different from the real phantom. From the moment it is created, the wizard will know it. And after being seen by the mage, it will always be fixed as the form in the eyes of the mage. " "As for what form? It depends on your inner expectations. " "In today''s class, I will teach you how to make the magic card from the beginning to the end. And you have a total of two materials in your hands. If it goes well, you can even have two magic beasts. If you fail, of course you have nothing As soon as the voice fell, there were some whispers in the classroom, which disappeared immediately. Even Witt and Robert can''t help tightening their nerves. And selectively forget their biggest problem at present. In this class, Professor kazel no longer quoted the classics and told the rumors. He explained in great detail the steps of how to make the magic beast elf card one by one, and wrote them all on the blackboard. After about half an hour, I''ll finish all the points. The rest of the hour was made by the students themselves. This is the first time that they have made the magic guide card. It will not go well. The reason for preparing the two materials is to give them a chance to try and make mistakes. Professor kazel stepped down from the platform and observed carefully. It''s in the corner of the last row of the classroom by the window. Dake has also started making magic beast''s Spirit card. Professor kazel''s description of Warcraft reminds him of Schrodinger''s cat. Poor cat, who has been dead for so many years, has been asked repeatedly whether she is alive or dead. Because of his rich experience in magic card making, Dake is much faster than others. He soon classified all the materials according to the writing on the blackboard, cooked them, sliced them, and finally put them on the table. The core material of Warcraft is a long transparent hair sealed in a vacuum bag. The label on the bag says that it''s magic beast''s hair. However, special treatment was carried out before storage, so that the transparency of this long hair was slightly reduced, which can be barely seen with the naked eye. The whole material package, a total of two hairs. It can be seen that the hair of real Warcraft is very precious material. And the core of making magic guide Spirit card is the No.1 refining array! No.1 refined array, also known as "Merlin refined array", was created by the great mage Merlin. After several generations of optimization, it was finally formed! The high-ranking mage even only needs to refine the No. 1 array and slap it on the statue. With the huge magic power, he can "resurrect" the statue and transform it into a life like a mage! This is a miracle of the formation, it is not only the door of truth, but also the core of the mystery of life! After Merlin, no one else can do this miracle. Before the beginning of the production, Dake also did a variety of exercises to depict the formation. He didn''t enter the production stage until he was confirmed. At this time, many students have already started. As they cook all kinds of materials, slice and add things to the blank magic card, they can''t wait to cram everything into the card, and then a magic beast will pop out of it Professor kazel walked past these people, not to say much. Some people just need to experience failure to understand the value of success. Victor and Robert, it''s like they''re cooking curry. Diana and rose have been good at it for a long time. They follow Dake''s steps. It''s slower, but it''s not. Emma''s efficiency can be said to be the highest in the classroom, and she has started to add a refined array to the blank magic guide card. It is in the process of production that she occasionally takes a very careful look at the last corner of the classroom. And Dake in the corner, finally speed up. PS: guess what? Chapter 24 After all, it''s a beginner''s card. Apart from making a little more steps, it''s not difficult to separate every step. One of the most difficult is the drawing of No.1 refined array! But No.1 has been talking about it for four weeks since the first lesson of the guide to magic. Even if stupid as Diana, have been able to draw out relatively skillfully. What they lack is only practical experience! That''s the problem. For most freshmen, today is the first practice. Even "use magic pen to draw refined array" is the first time! But Dakar has no such concerns. Once he starts to enter the state, he can draw the refined array quickly and steadily! "The first step is to apply the fairy honey on the magic guide card." Remember the website novelhall.com The spirit honey is made from the powder ground from the root of the spirit tree, mixed with the spirit honey, and then stirred evenly. The formed fairy honey is transparent and light, with a trace of very light sweetness. If taken orally, it can nourish yin. If used externally, it can repair skin trauma. Even if it is not used to make magic guide card, magic honey is also very popular. In the circle of some noble ladies, if anyone does not have a bottle of fairy honey, it will be despised! "After the nectar juices are applied evenly, the magic card will have the foundation for developing a life like body, and then pour a drop of water that has just been configured, and sprinkle the secret powder." About 15 minutes later. A semi-finished [magic beast] wizard card is quietly placed on the table. The whole production process, only the last step. Dake changed the mercury flowing in the blood vessels of the magic pen into a kind of golden potion, and then began to depict the final No. 1 refined array! Just 15 seconds! No.1 refined array is finished! At the moment of circuit connection, the whole formation burst out a strong golden light! Without hesitation, Daxi picked up a piece of transparent magic animal hair with tweezers and put it on the top of No. 1 refined array! The hair was gradually engulfed by the golden light. The light released by the No.1 formation is also more and more intense. When the whole hair is completely engulfed, the golden light will be bright to the limit. Gold threads are separated from the No. 1 refined array, winding the magic card layer upon layer. Finally formed a golden cocoon! So far, the magic beast Spirit card is finished. But is it a success? No one knows until the golden cocoon is broken. Yeah. It''s like Schrodinger''s cat. From the beginning of material preparation, the whole process takes half an hour. When Dake stopped to catch his breath, he suddenly found that almost everyone in the classroom was focused! He was stunned, and noticed that most of the students'' eyes were on the golden cocoon. It seemed that they were looking forward to what would hatch inside? Even professor kazel didn''t know when to stand beside him. What the hell? What about your own magic card? Well, it looks like it all failed. "Professor." Cried duck. Professor kazel smile very gently: "great, from the beginning to the end of the steps, there is no mistake, you are born magic card maker." [arrogance +] Dake''s face changed slightly and he said modestly, "no, professor. I''m just more proficient than my classmates. " Professor kazel nodded slightly: "duck, there''s one last step left." Duck: the last step Professor kazel: "inject magic and convey your expectations to it." "Expectations?" Duck frowned slightly. As the professor had said before, the shape of magic beast depends on the inner expectation of the mage. But this metaphysical statement is not as clear as 1 + 1 = 2. So, what is expectation? In spite of his doubts, he reached for the golden cocoon and slowly injected magic. "What is the so-called magic beast?" "As a wizard, the magic beast created by the wizard will show the inner expectation of the wizard?" "Race? Attributes? Attack and defense? Must be killed? " There is no end to thinking. Duck suddenly felt a trace of rhythm, he quickly let go of his hand, and then the golden cocoon shell was cracked. With this gap as the beginning, the whole golden cocoon gradually turned into light. When the light fades away, only the last magic card is left on the table. Duck stretched out two fingers and twisted them carefully. The original fuzzy transparent outline on the card surface, after touching his eyes, immediately began to change. When the change is over, a familiar little thing is reflected in his eyes! "Dimon, do you want to try calling it out?" Professor kazel said. But duck shook his head: "no, after I find out its information." Professor kazel ordered: "you can also continue to make the second one." The students found that Dake didn''t mean to call out the magic beast. They couldn''t satisfy their curiosity, so they couldn''t help talking about it. In the first row, Emma Metis showed a very reluctant expression. She made it faster than dack, but in the end, she made a fatal mistake because she was too hasty, leading to failure! Otherwise, the fastest one must be her! "Dak, can you show me your Warcraft?" Diana whispered. Rose''s eyes were shining beside her. Duck smiles. This time, instead of refusing, he shows them the magic beast. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill: imitation] Yes, this is a magic guide card named "magic beast" but actually "Ibra"! "After little devil is Ibrahim?" "Illusory, elusive, shapeless beasts?" "I''ve vomited!" "It''s not enough to copy digital baby? Then even "fairy treasure can dream" also copied "Wait a minute, I made this Ibra, isn''t it what it was like before the Warcraft was observed?" Dake felt that his guess was probably right. Just like the little evil Warcraft in this world is just the inferior Warcraft that can''t evolve. Yibu, who was renamed "magic beast", probably made two designs on the basis of plagiarism! But from this data panel, he found something unusual. [must kill: imitation] Imitate: imitate the move your opponent just used, and use the same move A real Warcraft doesn''t have this skill. "It means that my magic beast, like the little devil beast, has become my shape?" emmm "Ibrahim?" Chapter 25 In general, [magic beast] as the initial wizard card of the little mages, will change into the corresponding race and attribute according to the expectations of the little mages. But no matter how it changes, it can not change the fact that it is still a star card, and the magic / attack / defense three data are 100, very weak. Its commemorative significance is far greater than its practical significance. When the mages from St. Mary''s College grow stronger, they usually treasure [magic beast], but they will not use it in battle. However, Dake saw the possibility from his own picture of magic beast! Or that sentence: "the difference of cognition determines the difference of magic guide!" Maybe this piece of [magic beast: Ibrahim] has the characteristics of baokemeng, and can have the possibility of evolution just like the real baokemeng? After thinking, we can observe the classroom. In the classroom, except for Diana and rose, who are moving slowly like a snail, all the students'' first production failed. The difficulty of making [magic beast] lies in the number of steps. The mistakes in each step will lead to failure. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second So we need to be very careful and steady. That''s the message professor kazel wants to convey to them. Finally, when the bell rings after class, there is no second person to complete the production. Rose is sorry she failed, too. And Diana is moving on. Professor kazel humorously said: "fortunately, you can continue to make it in the classroom until the second attempt fails. By the way, the homework until the next class is to complete the production of a magic beast. You can come to me to buy new materials, Chenghui 100 credits a pack - just one With that, he cleaned up the teaching materials, hummed a ditty and left the students with a big back. I''m very angry! Duck didn''t leave immediately. He mainly wanted to see what other people''s Warcraft would be like? It turned out that Emma Metis was the second one to complete the production. All in all, Emma, who was only one step slower, made it five minutes after the bell rang! She couldn''t help but look up at the corner of her mouth. Unlike Dake, who was so calm, she immediately released the normal summoning technique after the production, summoning the first wizard in her life! Or an otter! She seems to have a special liking for otter, whose front teeth are bigger than hers. As for the third one who finished the production, it turned out to be little fool Diana! "Coconut silk! Coconut silk! Coconut silk Diana in excited for a long time, also called out her own [magic beast]. It''s not a giant panda, but a polar bear with snow-white hair! It seems that she doesn''t care much on the surface, but in her heart, she still hopes to be as tall and strong as the members of the gretball family, and as fierce as the polar bear! Dake looks at Victor and Robert on the other side. Robert ruined the second material before class. Witt did a good job. Now he has come to the final step of drawing the No.1 refined array. Although he didn''t practice much, his hands were very stable. If you have a sword in your hand, you will not tremble. Perhaps, this is the talent of the brave! About twelve minutes after class. Victor became the fourth of the two colleges to complete the production! Robert was more excited than he was, and his cheeks and neck were red. And Werther is also in the completion, immediately will be their own [magic beast] called out! It turned out to be a luminous White Stag! "The patron saint is hiding here!" Suddenly. This stag is obviously a kind of bird and beast, light property, and Vitter''s demon is just the opposite. Speaking of it, it is clear that he is the son of the brave. Witt''s demon is a demon and a dark attribute, just like Dake! Maybe it''s because of his rejection of demons. Witt doesn''t release his own demons, but Dake has seen it by chance. It seems to be a Minotaur, knee high and cute. Robert''s demon is a mechanical and steel robot. The robot has a round head and brain. Its hands are multifunctional arms that can produce various tools. Its lower body is a tracked wheel. It looks very useful. Dake is envious of Robert''s robot use magic, 2.5 intelligence level is enough to act as an experimental assistant! After Victor''s success, little rose here failed again. She looks very depressed, but not too disappointed. Diana gives her the second material, and they begin to prepare for the third production together. Anyway, the class time of the first class in the afternoon is 1:30, which is still a long time. It''s ten past twelve. After lunch, duck went back to his bedroom. Only at this time did he summon his own magic beast. Warcraft: Ibrahim! This one is less animated and more realistic. It looks more like a fox. Its round face turns into a melon seed face of a fox. Its mane becomes more elegant and its ears feel more like a "phantom beast". "What''s wrong?" Make a sound and tilt your head slightly at the same time. This sense of girlishness can''t be looked down upon! But intelligence level 2.0 of the wizard is no more. Dakar hasn''t yet mastered mind summoning. After trying to command Ibrahimovic to do some basic operations, such as "dodge", "forward", "lie down and show your belly", "sit down and open your legs" and "backward jump shot", Dake took out the precious [pride I] from the card bag. "Is it what I think? Just try! The guide calls [pride I] start! A dark golden ball of light with a long tail flew out, and suddenly penetrated into IB''s head! "I''m sorry!" Yibu subconsciously raised his hand to cover his forehead. When he put it down, his eyes had become cold. There''s nothing to say. It''s Gao Leng goddess fan! Dake tried to give her a "touch", but was turned away with a look of disgust! This kind of performance appears on the body of demon guide spirit, it is extremely inconceivable! If the intelligence level is only 2.0, the wizard will always obey the order of the mage, or even make a mistake. Let them die! They can''t avoid the touch of their master! "So it is. Are the forms of arrogance different for different individuals?" Thinking of the arrogant expression of little evil beast''s broken skull, Dake wrote down the corresponding record in his notebook. "Ibra, shadow ball!" Ibrahimovic gave him a sidelong look of disgust. "EB, wag your tail!" Ibrahimovic gave him a sidelong look of disgust. "Ibra, coquetry!" Ibrahimovic gave him a sidelong look of disgust. "Has the essence of the wizard card not changed? Only one fixed must kill skill consumes 100 mana points of [imitation]. " Dake reached out and scratched IB''s chin, who, though trying to lean back, did not follow up. "But from the form of expression, the life form is a little different, at least the intelligence level has been improved, it is a smart start!" "It''s the same with little evil." "Maybe this is the basic effect of the [pride] series of magic cards." "If [pride I] can be promoted to [pride II], there should be further changes." One ten in the afternoon. Dake goes to the classroom of the potion in advance, but encounters Witt, Robert and Emma on the way. They seem to be arguing? PS: at 5:00 p.m., I probably pushed the water test, but I don''t know which one Chapter 26 Robert broheim had no idea that Emma Mattis would be such a vicious woman! He originally thought that this fellow townsman who was born in the same city as himself was reliable (he could borrow money), but he didn''t expect that he had been calculating secretly since the other party lent him his credits! "Cunning bitch!" He yelled at me! "Robert..." Victor tried to hold him, but failed. Robert was born in a military family. Although he was stupid, he had a lot of brute force! Although Werther inherited the blood of the brave, but his parents died, he has not been able to receive good education, physical nutrition is also very insufficient, so some thin. The strength of the two may be reversed in the near future, but not now. The angry Robert, from cheek to neck, was red with excitement. His roaring saliva almost splashed on Emma''s face. The first website is m.9biquge. com But Emma''s face was cold, and she wasn''t excited at all. As Robert swung his fist as big as a meat bun, Witt hurriedly grabbed his hand, while Emma just gave a cold smile: "naive people only use fists." Robert''s face stagnated, and he lost his strength in his hand and let Victor grab his arm. But he was still gnashing his teeth: "isn''t that five credits? I''m going to borrow it now! " Emma said coldly, "we made a contract, Robert." Robert roared, "it''s only five points away!" Emma didn''t like it: "it''s too late, Robert. Now it''s the fourth double." It started at one o''clock on Friday afternoon. Robert always thought that it was a day after turning over the calendar, and subconsciously ignored the day on Friday. But actually, starting with the contract, 24 hours a day. After one o''clock on Saturday afternoon, it''s the next day. It starts at one o''clock on Sunday afternoon, which is the third day. It''s past one o''clock on Monday afternoon, the fourth day! Twice on the first day, four times on the second day, eight times on the third day, and sixteen times on the fourth day. 16 times of 5 is 80 credits! Robert thought it would only take 40 credits all day. Now they have 35 credits. When they win the potion in the afternoon, they will have 55 credits. Is it easy to pay off a debt? No matter how bad it is, as long as you borrow 5 credits from someone, you can still get enough! Who can''t do that? Those veteran ruffians are good at it! Robert''s ideas are very similar. "Take it easy, Robert." Witt finally said. At first he thought something was wrong, but now he finally figured it out. "Even if it''s 80 credits, we can easily pay it back. One class in the afternoon, two classes tomorrow morning, plus what we already have, but it''s 95 credits! More than enough! " "So it is Robert worked hard, then finally calmed down: "when we return all the credits tomorrow, Emma, we''ll never have a relationship again!" "It turned out to be a debt repayment game. What did I think it was? It seems that the trio is still together, although in a less normal relationship... " Duck could not fight, so he turned and left. It''s only 80 credits. It''s paid off in a blink of an eye. The potion. Professor Thompson started this class by teaching students how to make potions. This is a special potion, which can help the mage quickly recover the magic needed for three times of [normal summoning]. You can take one potion a day. Once the duel competition enters the competition system, it is a protracted battle, which is a great test of the magic master''s total amount and recovery ability. Fast magic potion often works at critical moments. Witt and Robert in order to achieve "no deduction, more points" in this class, they listen to the class very seriously and do experiments. But they are too anxious. Robert accidentally put a lot of "expansion grass" in the potion when he was cooking. There was an explosion in the potion jar, which blew the lid off! Witt in order to help Robert deal with the crazy overflow of liquid medicine, accidentally knocked over his own medicine can! The two were not only deducted five points, but also fined to stay and clean the classroom! "Professor Thompson explained the dangers of Turfgrass in class last week, Robert." When Emma left the classroom, she made a special taunt. Whether it''s true or not. Anyway, in Robert''s view, it is a very bad irony! "What should we do? Victor. We''re 10 points short again! " Robert was upset after a short time of anger. Witt is using the branch card to check the contract. Then he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with this contract? Double the minimum and pay in one lump sum? I thought I could pay a little in advance, lighten the debt a little, and the next time it will double, it won''t be that much. " "Damn Emma! Sure enough, he''s been counting on us from the beginning! " Robert leans the mop against the wall and covers his head in pain. Witt will be much calmer after all: "it seems that we need to borrow some credits from other people before one o''clock tomorrow afternoon for prevention." Robert shuddered: "borrow again? That''s not good. As long as we don''t deduct points for the two classes tomorrow morning, we can get 40 points, plus today''s 45 points, which is enough. " Witt shook his head and said, "haven''t you seen it yet? Five points in a class, that''s our normal level. " He is the son of the brave! After cleaning the classroom, Witt and Robert began to borrow money everywhere. Their primary goal is naturally the students of the same class in the Knights'' court. Andrina is a good girl. She always wore a pair of brown ponytails and a few harmless freckles on her face. She was very cheerful. Witt and Robert were barely able to talk to him - in fact, it was the first week. The first week of school is just the most popular time for victor. But there is always a time for the little mages to calm down. When Witt and Robert are gradually in the same boat, almost every class will be called and deducted by the professors. Even if he is the son of ten brave men, it is inevitable that the little mage''s perception of him will get worse and worse. In the third week, no girl would take the initiative to talk to them. Witt was pushed to the front desk by Robert, saying that it was easier to borrow money with the help of his celebrity effect. Witt had no choice but to speak out. Andrena finally figured out why the two men called herself into the corridor and asked, "is it Robert who didn''t get enough credit to buy the [magic beast] material pack?" Witt wanted to explain, but he was too embarrassed to say it. Robert said immediately, "yes, andrina. As you can see, our credits are all used to buy magic chess! You can lend us some. We can make a contract and pay it off in three days! " But andrina just shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I also need to buy the material bag of [magic beast]." Chapter 27 "Five, three, even one!" "I''m really sorry. I have to keep the rest of my credits. What if the production of Warcraft fails again? I don''t want to miss my homework. " "One point? What''s the point? Toothpicks can''t block the VAT. You can do something else. " "Robert? If you don''t have enough credit, you can borrow it from victor. Eh? Is the credit for the son of the brave not enough? There''s no way "Well, I''ve promised to lend my credits to Barbara. She''s spending too much on tourist street and can''t get 100 credits." "Robert? Forget it, if Victor borrows it from me... In fact, I also need to buy the material bag of [magic beast], hehe. " "Hey, you big head!" While victor and Robert are struggling to borrow money, Dake finds new fun in his bedroom. "The research project of magic guide spirit!" Sure enough, as long as people think hard, they can find countless possibilities. Even if they are as strict as demons and gods, they have to submit to human brain holes. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake studies and sucks Yibu. He is not lazy or pretentious. Yibu only sucks shallowly. Life gets little satisfaction. The so-called "seven crimes" are nothing more than that. [Warcraft: Ibrahim] research is very smooth. With the disappearance of the "pride I" effect, IB regains his soft and cute character and no longer appears arrogant, but the spirituality in his eyes remains. Although the intelligence level is not as good as the small demon beast, it also has a 2.5 close to the normal use of demons. However, compared with the demon, the wizard can''t maintain the form for a long time. They consume their magic all the time. The initial cost is the magic drawn from the mage''s summoning. This part of the magic consumption is relatively slow, even if not much, can last three to five minutes, and then began to consume their own magic. The magic power consumption rate of one star wizard is 1 point per second. According to the total amount of IB''s magic power of 100, it can only last an extra minute and 40 seconds. If you release a must kill skill [imitate] with a magic cost of 100, it will dissipate directly! The next time you want to summon it again, you need to make up for it. If you replenish magic for many times in a short period of time, the durability of magic guide Spirit card will decrease rapidly. This is the same reason that batteries are used for many times and the stock is declining. However, the wizard card has the corresponding repair means. You can repair the magic guide card by using some of its materials. So the mages often keep a copy of the material for their main wizard card as a backup. "Small darts!" With a wave of its wings, little evil Warcraft shoots out a syringe of shark''s head! Yibu skilfully avoided it, and then used the kill technique [imitation], a syringe with slightly different colors was rapidly formed, which in turn shot at the little devil beast! The little evil beast screams and flies high to avoid, while Ibra dissipates quickly after releasing [imitation]. Duck looks at the little Ibra on the [Warcraft: Ibra] deck and starts to try to mend the magic. According to the description in the textbook. It''s not difficult to mend the magic. As long as you pay attention to the speed and amount of magic input, when the wizard card lights up gradually, it means that the magic has been filled and overflowed. Dake gathers magic power at his fingertips, draws a small six pointed star mending magic array on the card surface, and then injects magic power at the center of the array, IBU''s small belly. "Software" The face of the card on the cloth suddenly wriggled up, let Dake startled. Then he immediately realized that he might be able to enter the realm of mind mage in another way! Two minutes later. Dak learned how to move the mending array while mending. The mending magic array moves with the movement of the fingers, and the magic power is still injected without interruption. Dake rubbed little IBU''s belly with his fingers and listened to the gasping sound of "Yi Yi Yi Yi". The corners of his mouth gradually became abnormal. [bliss + 1] Tuesday. This week''s Duel class has finally entered a new stage. At seven o''clock in the morning, a notice suddenly appeared on each student''s branch card in the four branches of grade one. Dake pulled out the shaking branch card from the card bag, and then found that it was a notice to change the classroom. "I see. Is today''s Duel class in the duel hall?" There are three duel halls in St. Mary''s, two indoor and one outdoor. Indoor duel hall is usually used for teaching, divided into two. The outdoor outdoor duel hall is used for duel competition, which is also a rare place to allow outsiders to enter except the tourist street. Every week from Friday afternoon to the end of the weekend evening, there are countless spectators from all over the kingdom to watch the duel, and a large number of fan clubs are organized for this purpose! Of course, the penetration of spinach industry is inevitable. It''s often said that Saint Mary Ann is the biggest spinach leader Today''s Duel class for freshmen is in duel hall No. 2. Duck came into the stadium a little late, and many students were watching curiously. After class time, whether indoor or outdoor duel hall, is generally occupied by senior students, freshmen or for the first time so relaxed to observe the venue facilities. The first impression of duel hall is high! Up to the ceiling like a cloud. The second impression is big. It is said that the duel venues in the arena are all built with the [venue card] as the template, and different types of venues can be changed according to the needs. With the approach of eight o''clock, more and more students swarm into the venues. The house of nobility, the house of knights, the house of the devil and the house of the fool. The freshmen from the four branches came in turn. This is the first time that they have the same class. Most of the freshmen in the noble house attend classes with the freshmen in the knight''s house. The freshmen of the magic guide academy have more classes with the freshmen of the fool''s Academy. So people on both sides are not familiar. When Professor PavA Jones arrived, the four branches were divided into two distinct sides in the venue, and the two branches on each side were far apart. "Since everyone is very energetic, let''s run around the venue for two laps first." Professor Jones is a PE teacher. He only wears a small dress on his upper body. The hem below the ball part is tied with a bow, which tightly binds the ball to reveal the rock like abdominal muscles! It is obviously the first time for the young mages to experience the so-called "running circle", and there are many complaints in the venue. The first one to run is Robert with a sharp eye! Robert just takes a look at Victor, and then suddenly rushes out of the crowd. Although it is extremely abrupt, it is mainly conspicuous. "Good, broheim, five more points!" Robert can''t help showing his ecstasy, and his steps are more powerful! Although the stadium is large, Robert has undergone orthodox military training before entering the school. He has sufficient physical strength and doesn''t feel tired even running two laps. Victor is tired to be a dog. On the other side. After finishing the race at a leisurely pace, duck looked up and saw Victor, Emma and rose, who had just started the second lap, as well as a large number of students from magic school. Chapter 28 Let''s talk about it. In fact, among the aristocratic elite preschool education that Dake had received, there were horse riding and archery. As the son of the goddess of martial arts, he also received training in sword wielding, but later gave up halfway. Most of the freshmen in the noble house are also like this. Even if they are lazy and don''t try their best in training, their physical fitness can still be kept near the level line. However, many of the students in the magic guide academy can read books all day without exercising. Their physical fitness is much worse than that of the noble Academy. Not to mention the Knights'' court! The fool''s home is basically at the same level. In this way, it is obvious who will fall behind and who will not finish. Emma, a standard bookworm who doesn''t know why she was assigned to the Knights'' court, has no advantage in physical fitness compared with rose who stays at home. She starts to gasp after only half a lap and turns pale after a lap. Rose is just like her. Witt is relatively good, a month''s canteen food let his body absorb a lot of nutrition, health gradually recovered. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although after the run is still the same as the bones scattered, but Victor is finally over! With Robert''s help, they both turned to look at Emma. Witt''s eyes were in a state of uncertainty. Robert is pure schadenfreude! If it wasn''t for the fear of being deducted, he might have made sarcastic remarks and hit the bottom of the well! "Five points for Metis, five points for flotti, five points for swadi..." Professor Jones mercilessly punished the freshmen who couldn''t finish the whole race with points deduction! "It seems that none of you did the morning run I suggested last week." "I''ve seen a lot of you students in the magic guide school! I think that if I have a good mind, I can get an advantage in the duel. But I don''t know that the duel requires the physical ability of the mage himself. Since ancient times, there have been countless duelers on the stage who fainted due to lack of physical strength! Maybe you want to make the headlines? " For the first time, Professor Jones showed a stern side, and Emma, rose and others became the tragic background. "Five minutes to fix it!" As soon as Professor Jones''s eyes softened, Diana immediately slipped to Rose''s side, and a princess hugged her on the spot. Regardless of her struggle, she just hugged her to the bench beside the venue to have a rest. The rest of the students have more or less friends. In the end, there was only one little Emma, sweating and pale, sitting on the ground. Witt was a little impatient and said, "Robert, why don''t you help her?" Robert just laughed: "help her? For what? Victor, we are not friends with her Victor: that''s right This is a turning point. Five minutes later. The students regrouped. Stand in the form of four branches into four blocks. Professor Jones finally talked about today''s topic: "we have talked about the basic theory of duel. Today''s lesson is mainly about the actual rehearsal of the duel. Freshmen are generally not qualified to join the duel club and participate in the duel competition held by the college. But we also have our own game model. That is, the elite mode created by the mind mage red. Who''s going to talk about the elite model? " In the knight''s court''s troop, Robert immediately a stirs up the spirit, the small voice way: "Witt, the bonus point opportunity has come!" Witt is a rustic face: "but I don''t know." Emma raised her hand tremblingly. Dake is out of this vulgar taste. Professor Jones''s eyes swept from Emma''s face, but he chose a girl from the magic house: "swadi, you come." "Yes, professor." The girl named Sara swatti has a healthy skin of wheat color, a high nose and slightly thick lips. She was also eager to add back the credits she had just deducted. She said: "the so-called elite mode is a duel mode with the magic guide card as the absolute core. Duels are only allowed to use the wizard card and a part of the auxiliary wizard card, while most of the other wizard cards are disabled. Each round of the fight, the Dueler can only summon a wizard. According to the pre match rules, it can be 1vs1, 2vs2, 3vs3, 6vs6 "Yes, svatiga five points." Sarah wants to make a long speech, but Professor Jones interrupts it: "the elite mode mainly tests the quality of the wizard card. Even if there is only one wizard card, you can duel. This is a duel mode suitable for our first grade. Now, the people who have successfully made the magic guide card are on the list. " So one after another people came out of the queue. There were duck, Diana and three other people in the aristocracy. There are Emma, Victor and two other people in the Knights'' house. There''s Sarah and six other people in the house. There is only one person in the house of fools. A total of 17 people, in addition to Diana and Victor, are top students in grade one. "Only seventeen?" Professor Jones''s face showed obvious amazement: "you are the worst class I have ever taught!" The students have nothing to say. Professor Jones: "today is mainly about competition and demonstration. I will hold a small competition in class on Friday this week. The champion will be awarded 1000 credits!" "1000 credits? How many quirky candy can I buy? " Someone''s drooling ꡥ) Just spent in the traveler''s street, the little mages who were far from enjoying themselves immediately discussed excitedly. Witt and Robert are also a little excited: "if you have this 1000 credits, what debt is not just paid?" Even Emma had an idea: "it seems that there will be a lot of expensive ancient magic books in the ancient Bookstore run by the goblin..." Of course, there are also people who want to take a shortcut: "horn magic guide store, sell semi-finished magic guide card, even beginners can simply fill the magic guide card, the price is 998!" Dake''s face is indifferent, thinking that credits are not enough Professor Jones could not help but smile when he saw that the 1000 credit award really played an important role in the students. The next course is mainly to select students from 16 people who have successfully made "Warcraft" for demonstration. Witt actively participated in the course of credit, and was named by Professor Jones and got five points. In a group of two, one has five points, plus the basic points of the course, there are 30 points! And they got 45 points yesterday, so they got 75 points! "Seventy five! Victor Robert said excitedly: "next, as long as we get five points in arithmetic class, we can pay off the debt! Let Miss otter die Witt is also very excited: "just five points, you can''t miss it?" After class. The students of the four branches received a notice at the same time. Today''s arithmetic class is held in the big classroom, and it''s replaced by dak Dimon, Professor Lily''s sweetheart. Chapter 29 When he received the notice, dak was in a daze. He read it several times, and finally confirmed that it was his name on the notice! "What the hell is Professor Lily up to?" There is a 30 minute break from duel class to arithmetic class. Duck rushed to Professor Lily''s office to verify. The door of the office is unlocked. It''s quiet inside. After a few taps, Dake pushed open a seam. Suddenly, a strong smell of wine, like finally found a vent, surged out from the crack of the door, suffocating individuals! "Woo." Tucker covered his nose, summoned up courage and risked his life to open the door of the office! On the desk where books, homework and pencil boxes are usually placed, there lies a stinking goblin! The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor Lily''s dragonfly wings are folded together, and wine bottle hills are piled around her desk. It''s incredible! The director of the magic director''s house of Saint Mary''s almost got drunk in the office! All of these, in the end is the loss of morality, or the lack of human nature, welcome to watch hedgehog cat on time at 12 p.m. -- villain young master only wants to live in Buddhism! "Duck?" Professor Lily tried to open her eyes. Seeing that it was Dake, she couldn''t help raising her arm: "bye, please Before her voice fell, Professor Lily closed her eyes again and snored like a dead pig. Dake: "it''s..." So what''s going on? He quickly closed the door to avoid exposing the embarrassed manner of the branch Dean of the magic guide. The office doesn''t look very messy. There''s no sign of fighting. It''s not a secret room killing... Er, that''s what happened anyway. Duck confirmed that Professor Lily had just fallen asleep, so he took her off his desk and sent her to the sofa next to him to lie down. Fortunately, Professor lily is just a delicate little goblin, otherwise she can''t move. "Patta." Something slipped from Professor Lily''s other hand. Duck bent down and picked it up. It was a beautiful card decorated with blue flowers. "Blue witch?" Pure love and honest kindness, keep the promise of the blue witch. Reach out and touch, the flower on the card is to move aside, revealing the person covered by flowers, is a human youth with round face, sweet smile, like an angel. "Who is this?" Dake frowned, but felt that he should not pry into other people''s privacy, so he put the love divination card back into Professor Lily''s hands. Then he took off his coat and covered the professor. He left the office and was ready to start the class! It''s just a substitute class. The first grade math class was ridiculously simple. Although he didn''t have time to prepare lessons, there was no need to prepare lessons. The biggest problem is to face the students of four colleges at the same time. Because Professor Jones and Professor lily have changed classes, the two classes in the morning are held by four colleges together. The house of Lords and the house of knights. Students of the magic guide academy and the fool Academy. He really didn''t know it all. Fortunately, it''s just a lesson. "Try to muddle through." "Let''s talk to them today, what is an exponential explosion!" The bell rings. Duck entered the classroom before he was late. Because it is a big classroom, the students of the four colleges have consciously sat in four columns. When Dake came into the classroom, there was a strange silence. Probably because no one thought that one day a peer would stand on the platform to give them a lesson. Duck felt the gaze of all his peers without discomfort. As the son of the only Duchess of the Kingdom, and the son of the goddess of arms, one of the Kingdom''s double swords, where did he not get such attention? Excessive praise, excessive flattery, and excessive doting, eventually formed the miserable character. But it''s not too late to mend. Dak stepped onto the platform. Then I immediately experienced professor kazel''s exclusive perspective! "Is Professor kazel usually so difficult?" There are three professors in the college who are less than 1.5 meters tall. But Professor Lily and Professor didi are both winged goblins, always flying in the air without touching the ground. Only professor kazel, it''s very difficult! Duck is 12 years old and over 1.5 meters tall. He doesn''t look short when he stands with his classmates. But as soon as I stood on the platform, there was something missing. He looked down. There was a footstool hidden under the table! Mr. Dimon, who was suddenly promoted, first introduced himself: "Hello everyone, I''m dak Dimon. I believe that those who don''t know me should be in the minority. In short, I''ll take the place of you in today''s class. If you have anything you want to know, you can ask questions first. " In a class of 90 minutes, Dake is going to spend a few minutes to answer questions, and then spend more than ten minutes to talk about the homework left by the last class, and then turn to the teaching to talk about some content that has not been taught in grade one. Probably because he looks good enough to laugh, the atmosphere in the classroom eased a lot. Emma Metis of the knight''s house raised her hand, and duck nodded to her. Emma immediately asked, "where is Professor Lily? What made her unable to come to class This question is obviously what the students want to know, so there is a slight commotion in the classroom. Duck couldn''t help but smile: "Professor Lily stayed up late yesterday to study the Laplacian demon. She didn''t go to sleep until recently because she was too tired." Emma wondered, "what is a Laplacian?" Dak: "a kind of beast." Emma sat down suspiciously. On the other hand, the freshmen of the foreign magic guide house immediately raised their hands. Dake then said: "the student of the magic guide academy, what''s the problem?" The freshman was sharp: "why can Dimon stand on the platform?" If I were you a month ago, you would be dead now. "Because I''ve corrected your homework," he said The man sat down awkwardly with a dull look. Next, many students raised their hands to ask questions. Most of the students in the magic guide academy are not satisfied, while the students in the knight''s Academy are simply unhappy. The students in the fool''s Academy feel indifferent, and the students in the noble academy are naturally proud. Duck just glanced over and found a lot of small moves off the stage. The students of the house of Lords are taking advantage of this opportunity to ridicule the house of knights. Duck was thinking about giving them a warning when he saw Robert raise his hand. "Robert broheim." Robert stood up and asked his most concerned question: "excuse me, is the credit of this class OK?" Chapter 30 This is clearly Robert''s biggest concern at the moment. If the credit of this class is not counted, the debt between him and victor will be completely ruined. "So why is this class a problem?" Robert''s heart growled, and he was a little emotional. But Dake is the first substitute course. How do you know if the credits count? He thought about it and decided to give it a try: "well, broheim''s question is very constructive. It seems that everyone is very concerned about it. Why don''t we do an experiment?" Robert: what experiment "Five points down, broheim!" duck suddenly said in a high voice Robert''s face changed! He quickly picked up the branch card to check, really TM deducted five points! Remember the website novelhall.com "What''s up?" duck asked. "Is there a point deduction?" Robert''s face was ugly and he said, "yes." Duck would smile: "broheim, plus five points." Although I don''t know what the reason is, he obviously has the power of professors to control the students'' credits in this class. As a substitute teacher, he has got a good name. And sure enough, when he realized that the same grade student was really able to deduct points for himself, those students who were dissatisfied with him converged a lot. "Now that everyone has no problem, let''s start the formal class," he said. Please take out the problem set and turn to page XX. By the way, no one should have done their homework? " In the face of his doubts, the students in the magic guide academy are slightly disdained, and some people in the knight''s Academy even show him the exercise set. It is said that the last arithmetic class was last Thursday, which is five days from now. As long as it''s a normal student, it''s impossible not to finish, right? No way, no way? Originally, according to Professor Lily''s practice, she would collect the exercises before the end of this class, then distribute them in the next class after correcting them, and arrange the homework for the new week. But Dake wanted to spend more time, so he was ready to talk about his homework today. Anyway, he is always correcting the first grade homework. When I finish today, I will save the trouble of correcting! But he was about to open the problem set when he suddenly looked up and found something wrong with Robert''s look! Robert is more than wrong. He almost wants to cry! Because he really forgot to do his homework! Of course, Victor around him didn''t write a number up at all! It''s just that Witt has better emotional control than Robert, so he doesn''t show it. The homework of arithmetic class is arranged on Thursday, because it is near the weekend, so many students will do it together on the weekend before. But last weekend was the first open day of traveller street! Witt and Robert spend a lot of money to buy the latest magic guide chess, from Friday afternoon, the whole weekend playing magic guide chess. How can they remember their homework when they are frustrated? On Monday, that is, last night, they have been trying to borrow credits, which makes it impossible for them to do homework! "Hello." Robert suddenly feels a pain in his thigh and subconsciously turns to look at Victor. Witt drew back his hand and winked: put it on, put it on you! But I can''t hold it Duck didn''t want to take care of it - he was really lazy, but Robert''s performance was so obvious that all the students in the aristocratic college found out. One student even looked at him unkindly and slowly raised his hand! If you don''t care at this time, it''s hard to say. Dake said helplessly, "Powell, what do you want to say?" Powell stood up slowly, pointed to Robert and said, "Dear Dimon, I see a mouse hiding problem sets in his crotch." Duck turns his eyes to Robert, takes another look at Victor beside him, and simply says, "GORD, check broheim''s homework." Witt reluctantly lowers his head and reaches for Robert''s problem set. No way! Because he didn''t do it! At this time, we have to abandon the car to protect the commander! After pretending to check it, Witt said helplessly, "I''m sorry, he seems to have really forgotten to do his homework." Dak''s face was "gloomy." good, broheim. Do you remember how many points were deducted if you didn''t do your homework Robert clenched his teeth. "Ten bucks, broheim," said duck, without expression Witt gripped the corner of the problem set. In the heart suddenly produced the extremely ominous premonition! However, Dake did not study too deeply, but copied the exercises to the blackboard and explained them one by one. He would occasionally ask questions and use stories to explain some difficult problems. He was more than a professor Lily''s scripted one! Students will gradually find that those extremely difficult exercises seem to suddenly become simple! And Robert on the stage looks dead. Witt tried his best to pretend that he was listening. He never hated himself for not doing his homework. They are all freshmen. Mingming is the son of the Kingdom''s double swords. Now one is lecturing on the stage, the other is afraid of being found not doing homework! He grasped the hand of the penholder with unprecedented force. The explanation of the exercises is much smoother than Dake expected, especially in the aspect of procrastination! Ten minutes to ask questions, half an hour to do exercises, and forty minutes later. Duck looked at the clock and knew it was time to tell him something useful. So he followed his initial thought and told the story of "exponential explosion". Of course, he can''t really talk about index. After all, that''s too much. This idea comes from the debt dispute between Emma, Witt and Robert, which happened yesterday. Although he didn''t hear the specific content clearly, it didn''t prevent him from recalling a story about the bankruptcy of a millionaire. Today, since he is standing on this platform, he always leaves something behind. So he followed his own way of thinking and said: "Da Vinci, the famous mentor of dragon egg demon, once said that arithmetic is the basis of all magic guides! Some of you think that arithmetic has little influence on the duel, so they don''t study hard, and even don''t do a lot of homework. This kind of behavior is very stupid "If you don''t know basic arithmetic, not to mention the duel, you may be teased even in your normal life." "Once upon a time, there was a millionaire named Jamie who went bankrupt because he didn''t know arithmetic!" Then, Dake told the story. One day, a strange thing happened to the millionaire Jamie. A man named Weber said to him, "I''d like to make a contract with you. I''ll give you 100000 holy coins a day for a whole month. You only need to give me one point on the first day. In the future, you will give me twice as much as the previous day." Jamie only saw the gap between 1 point and 100000, and was pleasantly surprised: "really?! Do you mean what you say? " Jamie was overjoyed when the contract came into effect. On the first day, Jamie spent 1 point and made 100000 yuan. The next day, Jamie spent 2 points and made 100000 yuan. On the 10th day, Jamie got a million and only paid 5.12 St. dollars. On the 20th day, Jamie got two million, while Weber got more than five thousand. Jamie couldn''t help thinking, "if only the contract could last two or three months!" But from 21 days on, things have changed! On the 21st day, Jamie spent more than 10000 yuan and earned 100000 yuan. On the 28th day, Jamie spent more than 1.34 million yuan and earned 100000 yuan. As a result, Jamie got 3.1 million Saint coins in one month (31 days) and paid Weber more than 21 million Saint coins! Jamie''s broke! "Emma!" Robert''s roar rang through the classroom. PS: please recommend tickets! Please click! Please collect! Chapter 31 Robert regretted it when he cried out. But since some things have come out, it is impossible to take them back. With his hands on the table, he stood half upright, bearing the eyes of almost all the students in the same grade, and suddenly became conscious and understood his situation. "Broheim, do you have a problem with Emma Metis?" Dake''s voice was still flat and smoky. Robert heard something different from it. He was sweating and his legs almost trembled. That millionaire Jamie''s story, and his coincidence is too high. Before he was exposed because he didn''t do his homework, he was in an unstable mood. It was as if he had been cheated of more than 21 million credits by Emma, and the whole person went out of control! "It''s over. It''s a complete mess!" Robert was so disappointed that he didn''t even notice that Victor was tugging at him. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Broheim, I''ll ask you again, do you have a problem with Emma Metis?" Dak asked a second time, standing on the platform. Robert then hardened his head and said, "no, No Dak: Well, broheim, ten bucks The arithmetic class is over. Dake picked up his textbooks and went to Professor Lily''s office to help her clean up the office. At least he threw away all the wine bottles. After the first grade students waited for him to leave, there was a commotion! The students in the aristocratic college are most excited, because this lesson of Dake is really wonderful! They are all saying that they would rather have Dake come to lecture than Professor Lily! Even the students in the magic guide academy have to admit that dak played a very important role in this class. The students of the Institute of fools are also very simple to praise. Only the students of the knight''s Academy bear the strange eyes of the other three academies. In this class, they are just like the negative teaching materials, the circus members of clowns. And Robert, the clown, almost got under the table! This class was deducted a full 20 points! He not only deducted all the basic points of his class, but also deducted all the basic points of victor! Originally, the two brothers cut 75 points, only 5 points to pay off the debt, but this 5 points has become an insurmountable natural moat! Whose pot is this? It can''t be duck''s pot, of course. Dak is tolerant enough! There is nothing to say about this matter anywhere! Then it''s just your own pot. Don''t do homework, roar in class. Scratch your scalp! "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Somewhere, Robert said painfully. Werther leaned against the wall to think about things, but said softly, "it''s OK, Robert. Let''s get someone to borrow a five." Robert used to comfort him, but now it''s the other way around. Victor wasn''t that angry. The point is that Robert woke up at the end and didn''t let it out. Otherwise, Emma doesn''t know if there''s something wrong. They must have something wrong! Being set up as a model and hung on the stigma pillar of St. Mary''s for six years is not something a little mage can bear. In this case, they are not just victims. Once exposed, maybe the protagonist in the story told by Dakar will change from the so-called "Jamie the millionaire" to "victor the son of the brave and his little partner"! Think of your popularity since the beginning of school. In just a month now, he has become an obnoxious debtor. Witt is a loss. "If I have been studying hard since the beginning of school, will I be the one standing on the platform? Not Dimon? " Things didn''t go as Werther thought. They couldn''t borrow money last night. How could they be surprised at noon today? First year students listen to the story told by Dake, do not realize the importance of arithmetic do not know, but certainly aware of the importance of credit! So they are pulling the credits even more tightly! Witt and Robert can not really pull down the face, or directly explain the reason for help. Frequent borrowing makes them more annoying! At twelve forty-five, Witt made some calculations. In 15 minutes, the debt will double, from 80 to 160. And they only have 75 points, they still need 85 points! There are only three classes before the next deadline. If you want to save enough credits in these three classes, you need to get an extra 25 credits! Witt said in silence, "Robert, let''s study hard." Robert covered his mouth. "But Victor, did you do the history of magic assignment?" Witt: "it''s just Professor Lily''s office. "Come on, let''s dry this bowl of wine soup and forget the past and the past!" "No, no! Easy, it''s leaking out! Grunt, grunt, grunt, grunt Duck put the dry special effect sobering soup on the table and was relieved at last. Professor lily is not just a first-year professor. If you don''t wake her up at noon, you may be forced to go to the classroom of senior students! At that time, we can''t talk about calculus, quantum mathematics or anything? Maybe it''s a good idea to teach geometry? If we are afraid of this teaching and teach the sense of superiority, it will be GG. In a word, the special effect wake-up soup from the halfling chefs is a little bitter, but the effect is remarkable. Professor Lily sat up with a dispirited face. Her coat slipped down, revealing her warm shoulders and collarbone. Duck picked up his coat and didn''t give Professor lily a chance to cheat: "Professor, I have a class, so I won''t disturb you. In addition, I have explained all the homework last week/~~ 886 "Bang!" In the afternoon, the history of magic finally did not go wrong. As always, Professor didi read the lesson preparation materials, and occasionally one or two people would be selected to answer the questions. In general, as long as you don''t fall asleep in this class, you can''t get any points deducted. Witt and Robert came to the classroom ahead of time to catch up with their homework. Although they did it in a mess, it''s the next class to deduct points As soon as class was over, they rushed to the library. Since the beginning of school, they have never been so active. It''s really hard to earn an extra 25 points in the two classes on Wednesday morning, potions and summoning. They have to be better than dak, better than Emma! Emma step into the library, just to see two people disappear in a hurry. "Has it begun?" She whispered an underestimation, then turned to enter the reading room from the other direction and went to her usual seat. After she sat down, she took out the heavy historical figures and legends from her schoolbag and turned to the page with the bookmark. On the left is a portrait, and on the right is the legend of the man. After reading the story again, Emma couldn''t help saying to herself, "I didn''t expect that what Dimon is telling today is similar to this story." PS1: no recommended ticket, I''m dying! (? ? ?? ?)? ?? Go, go, go! Chapter 32 Emma borrowed the book from the library the night before traveller Street opened. Reading historical biographies and listening to the voice of history is one of her rare hobbies. This book, the legend of historical figures, is one of the most entertaining, recording many interesting and specious stories. This page is a story of amikidd, the inventor of magic chess. It is said that a long time ago, amikidd invented the first version of magic guide chess, which was popular with the king at that time, so the king decided to reward amikidd again. When the king asked him what he wanted, he said to the king, "Your Majesty, I just want some wheat. Please let people put one grain of wheat in the first grid, two grains in the second grid, four grains in the third grid, eight grains in the fourth grid, and sixteen grains in the fifth grid of the chessboard that I invented. Just put it in this way, and put twice as many grains of wheat in each grid as in the previous grid, until the 64 grids are full! " I don''t know how big a chess grid can hold so many meters. In a word, the story after that is exactly the same as the ending of "the millionaire goes bankrupt" by Dake. The king finally found out that even if he had exhausted all he had, he could not fill in the 64 chessboard! Emma was inspired by this story. But she didn''t expect that Witt and Robert would be so bad that they couldn''t get the basic points even when they knew there was a debt crisis! The first website is m.9biquge. com Especially the performance in arithmetic class, it is beyond her imagination! At the beginning, Emma was just too entangled to bear, and she was indignant that the sons of the brave should be so degenerate. She wanted to teach them a lesson. It would be better if they could understand the importance of credits and learn from them. The development of things to this day, but also her unexpected. As for the so-called loan, there is an explicit provision in the actual rules that credit loans exceeding 10 times of the principal are invalid and not recognized. That is to say, after one o''clock on Monday afternoon, the contract has been completely void. Witt and Robert, just need to pay back a little principal - 5 credits! As for the fact that they have never seen the school rules Emma didn''t think it had anything to do with herself. Anyway, at that moment, she didn''t want to go back. But she was not kind enough to remind them. Emma didn''t have a bit of fun watching those two annoying people running around in vain for a "huge debt" that didn''t exist. It can only be said that this is the essence of human being, and she is not pure, good and beautiful. But now it seems that things are going for the better - they''ve never been to the library so early! On the other side. Dak Dimon is already in the lab. After borrowing the key from Professor kazel, he went to the lab without stopping. After three days of pride, duck can''t wait to test it. The third drop of arrogance was taken out of the laboratory and didn''t cause him much trouble. The production of pride I is quite familiar. Dake first takes out today''s pride, drops it into the thinking bottle and mixes it with the pride of the previous two days. Then he closes the bottle cap and shakes it slightly to make the pride of the three periods mix evenly. Soon, a faint invisible gold appeared in the bottle. Two minutes later, he bought some basic materials from the experimental cabinet and began to cook a kind of auxiliary liquid medicine called "brain juice". Applying this kind of Medicine on the magic card in advance can slightly change the surface properties of the magic card, making it easier for thinking materials such as emotions to attach to it. This is also a harvest of Dake''s reading books these days. "Brain" after successful cooking, is a kind of liquid showing the appearance of egg white, with a slightly sour taste. The next step is to boil the "sealing liquid" paste. And so on "the sealing fluid" also boils the system to complete, finally turned the magic guide card the official manufacture. The remaining number of blank magic card: 2. One of them was bought, and the rest of the magic guide class. Dake chose one of them, spread it out on the experimental table and spread it evenly. Then took a breath, let the mood gradually calm down, fingers no longer tremble. One third of an inch below the bottle mouth, there is a layer of water film to prevent the loss of memory and other thinking substances. Carefully insert the magic brain dropper into the membrane, and pay attention to be careful when inserting it for the first time. When the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper is inserted into the appropriate position, gently squeeze the magic brain and then release it. After repeated several times, the magic brain dropper screamed. Dake stops pressing, pulls out the magic brain dropper, and presses the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper against the blank magic guide card to squeeze magic brain! The little pride stored in the devil''s brain spewed out! The effect of "brain" comes into play, and arrogance gradually swings away like ink into the water. With the blank magic card dyed into a rich dark gold, Dake drew out a drop of pride again and dropped it on the card. The dark gold became deeper. Finally, the third drop of pride! As this drop of arrogance faded away, "black" gradually gained the upper hand, and the so-called "dark gold" became "black gold". Dake recorded this phenomenon and began to apply "sealing fluid". The following steps are omitted. When the final refined array comes into play, a brand new, black and gold [arrogance] magic card will be completely formed! Duck resisted the impulse to carry out the experiment here. He first removed the traces of the laboratory, and then returned the key to Professor kazel. Finally, he rushed back to his bedroom and took out the branch card, the ebony, pride I and the new pride. If you add that happiness card, it''s all the magic guide cards he has now! Generally speaking, experiments need to be compared. But Dake picked up pride I and looked at it for a while. He put it down again and was ready to experiment with the new pride directly. Then he made a choice between "branch card" and "Warcraft: Ibrahim" and picked up the "branch card" first. [branch card] is a high-level magic card distributed by the college. It is well made and not easy to be damaged. As an enchanter, little evil Warcraft is more tolerant than the wizard. Duck took a deep breath. "In the name of dak Dimon, summon Dake uses his index finger and middle finger to hold the branch card and activate summoning! With the loss of magic, the six pointed star array emerges. Little evil Warcraft came out of the Dharma array pitifully. It knew that tonight was another hard night. PS: Jingwang is coming again, I''m afraid. There are sensitive topics and keywords in the post, which will be deleted. Forgive me, old man. There is another watch in the morning. ( ` ? ? ?) Ask for a recommendation ticket. [greed + 1] Chapter 33 "The magic guide calls!" Dake uses his index finger and middle finger to hold [arrogant] magic guide card and swipe in front of him to activate [summoning]! instant. A shining beam of black gold is shot out suddenly! The coarseness of the beam was completely unexpected. Holding his head on the desk squatting against the small evil Warcraft is also a face of consternation. But I saw that the black light seemed to have cruise guidance in general, and hit the small evil Warcraft''s forehead with great accuracy! "Ah The little evil beast screamed in pain instantly. It seemed that the whole person was hit by a heavy hammer and flew backward. Then he hit the wall with a "pop", and fell down as if dead, leaving a scar on the wall. There was a moment of silence in the bedroom. Duck''s mouth twitches, but he just stares at the motionless little devil. Remember the website novelhall.com Until half a minute later, the little demon beast quietly opened his eyes, then patted his body with his wings and stood up with an arrogant look: "what a dirty environment. The closed air, the forgotten ashes, the soul that has not been wiped, it seems that if you stay here for more than a moment, you will be infected with barren disease. Do you know what you did wrong? It''s just that you don''t have the consciousness to be a excrement shoveling officer, and you don''t know how to offer the most exquisite silver tableware and the most delicious blood to your great master. " Dake could not help but make complaints about "what kind of vampire are you?" Little devil shook his head slightly: "vampire? No, please don''t equate such a poor species with me. I am the great bright star, the son of the morning, and I will ascend to heaven and exalt my throne above the stars of God. I will sit on the mountain of the party, in the North Pole. I will rise above the clouds, I will be equal to the supreme. But you will fall to the grave, to the depths of the pit "Sure enough, is Zhong Er more seriously ill?" Dake wrote in his notebook: "We have been convinced that too much arrogance can damage the brain." Then he automatically blocked the noise of little evil Warcraft and carefully checked its changes. One of the most obvious is the skull pattern on its forehead, which turns into a strange red mark after being hit by the black light of arrogance. It seems to be a special heraldry. In the center of the heraldry is a "Zhong" shaped seal, and above the seal is a "" symbol. The outer ring of the heraldry is a circle LEVEL-666 SYSTEM:LUCIFER CODE:PRIDE At the bottom of the seal, the inner ring of the heraldry reads: CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 1 Dake thought for a moment, transcribed the seal completely, and then translated it. Outer ring: Grade - 666 System: Lucifer Password: arrogance Inner ring: Warning! Purgatory level 1 Although he didn''t know much about 666 and the other two symbols, Dake generally understood that it was mostly a badge of "arrogance". "That is to say, this new [arrogance] guide card makes little evil Warcraft obtain the arrogance certification!" "But what else? It''s not just a watermark, is it Dake grabs the demon beast with his head in the sky and makes it shoot again [small dart] facing the wall he shot before. "How can my pride bear your shame? Die! Untie me "Small darts!" "No!" Despite the verbal resistance, the little evil beast''s body was honest enough to obey its master''s orders. From under its wings, three syringes of shark''s head quickly condensed and shot at the wall! "Puff, puff, puff!" Three syringes went into the wall at the same time. Next to the original three points, there are three deeper and bigger points! "It''s more powerful!" Dak was a little surprised. This new "pride" card has not only withstood the injection of three points of "pride", but also gained considerable improvement. "OK, let''s call it pride II for the time being." The enchanter is different from the wizard. They can''t show their data in the form of cards. But there is no doubt that the strength of small evil Warcraft has been improved, maybe it is no longer the waste of a star. "Maybe we should do the experiment with EB first." About 13 minutes later, the [arrogance] badge on the little evil beast''s forehead gradually receded and turned back to the white skull. At the moment when he regained his consciousness, the little evil beast immediately vibrated his wings and flew up. He said to himself blankly, "ah, how come it''s six o''clock? Go to the canteen and get something to eat. You can''t make your dear master hungry... " Dake: "it''s..." Eating the takeout brought by little lick Warcraft and looking at the books on emotion research, Dake quietly waits for the CD of pride II to pass. As a result, we waited for three hours! With such a long CD, duck gradually realized that this [pride II] may not be perfect. "The problem should be the quality of the blank magic card and the materials used in making it. Maybe the matching of the refined array is also a little bit problematic?" "Although this [pride II] seems to be at least usable, its too long CD makes it unable to play in the same game or even the same day''s game. This heraldry not only does not appear abrupt, but also makes it more charming. Just now, he became arrogant. He didn''t give duck face any more. He just left a buttock and looked out of the window at night. It was very quiet. Dake was not surprised, so he picked up [Warcraft: Ibrahim] and looked at the data. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: imitation, round pupil] "Although there is no evolution, there is a definite improvement in the number. There are not many other changes, that is, one more skill." [must kill skill: round pupil] [Yuantong: Ibrahimovic stares at his opponent with arrogant eyes, which makes him feel frustrated and reduces his opponent''s attack expectation "That is to say, from blue card to purple card?" "Wait a minute, does this mean that the little evil beast has one more skill with the blessing of pride II?" Magic Skill: wanjian Guizong! Chapter 34 Dake is not stupid enough to stay up all night waiting for the CD of pride II to pass. Wake up in the morning, dim light through the curtain pattern, printed a little mottled. Dake''s arrogance is directed at the blinking little devil. "Ah - ha ha ha )/ The little demon beast flying in the air looked down at his master, and laughed wildly with arrogance against the ceiling. Duck didn''t care about the little thing: "little devil, use another skill against the wall." It is impossible to resist the official orders of the mage. At this point, on the contrary, there is no magic guide spirit like a valve with more autonomy. Of course, under normal circumstances, intelligence level 2.0 wizard simply can not produce the idea of disobeying the master''s command. As a result, despite all kinds of reluctance, the little demon beast still used another skill against the wall - it suddenly widened its eyes, and two spiral light waves burst out from its dark golden pupils! If it wasn''t for the wall bullshit, dak would have thought that he had learned some skills like "magic penetrating light cannon (eye)". Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But he soon realized that it was most likely a biological skill. So Dake immediately called out the beast. Although the wizard is not a creature in the traditional sense, it can also be regarded as a quasi life body. Sure enough, the spiral light wave from the eyes of little evil Warcraft finally took effect, and ibujah''s eyes were gradually confused, and finally fell asleep! [must kill: Demon hypnosis] Diabolical hypnosis: Fire hypnotic waves from the eyes to hypnotize the enemy After finishing this little experiment, dak began to set his next goal. "There''s still a limit of five [arrogance] this month... I don''t think it''s enough?" "The three-day shelf life of thinking bottle is too short. Maybe we should get some credits and buy a more advanced one." "In addition, I''d like to try the magic card of other major crimes series." "Well, let me see, the closest indicators to 100 are rage and bliss..." "Wait, why do I have this idea?" "Duck Dimon, danger!" Duck quickly abandoned this dangerous idea, and the main purpose now is to reduce the number of arrogance before proceeding with other experiments. After a month of honing, his self-control ability is getting stronger and stronger, except that [bliss] is not easy to control and [fury] has hidden worries, that is, [greed] is a little dangerous. As long as the most difficult to control [arrogance] down, there will be no problem in the short term. If you have stronger self-control, you can try to control a specific felony around 100 "Hiss! Dak Dimon, that''s a dangerous idea! " With St. Mary''s sky clouded. The first year students ushered in the second session of the week. Dake still came to the classroom ahead of time to wait, but to his surprise, there were two more people in the classroom that he could never see. Witt and Robert, who are rare today, came to the classroom ahead of time! "What''s the matter with them? Is the head trapped by magic? " Although he found something wrong with them two days ago, he didn''t think too deeply. But this morning''s situation is particularly obvious! Although Witt is not as flashy as some people, he is actually a person who pays attention to image. Dak had never seen such a cockpit as he is today! And are those eyes swollen? Have you been bullied? Is there anyone who dares to bully the son of the brave besides me, dak Dimon? OMG What''s that on Robert''s forehead? "Sure to win?" Are you ready for the C position? Duck''s face was speechless. With the class time getting closer and closer, there are more and more people in the classroom. Someone couldn''t help asking. Witt was biting his pen and was gnawing at the book. His face was gradually ferocious. Robert has been out of his mind for a long time, and his soul is separated. Now he replies vaguely: "nothing, it''s just the price of learning!" Originally, does learning need to pay such a high price? You''re not reading all night, are you? Sleep at ten, wake up at six, and take a half-hour nap. Only in this way can we maintain the spirit of the day and improve efficiency. It''s not advisable to stay up all night! Duck wanted to teach them his own experience. But it seems impossible. "Ding Ling Ling ~" The eight o''clock bell rang on time. Professor Thompson entered the classroom by the hour. "Today is theory class." Just a word will block the students'' interest. Although the experimental class will be more difficult, compared with the boring theoretical class, freshmen obviously prefer the experimental class of making potions by themselves. But Witt and Robert are red eyed! "Lucky, isn''t it? Robert "Yes, victor. It seems that our efforts have been favored by the goddess of luck. " "In this potion class today, I will definitely cut five points more than you!" "Ha ha ha, are you very kind? Victor The fifth minute of class. Professor Thompson finally put forward the first question: "how to purify the honey in the process of configuration? I remember that I talked about this question last week. Who still remember?" Victor raised his hand! But before Professor Thompson noticed, he quickly put it down. This up and down, really scared, like the elevator out of control, straight down the floor. Victor wiped his sweat and the whole person was awake. But Robert said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Victor Witt was embarrassed: "hahaha, how can I know what I said last week? And you, Robert? " Robert''s face was numb: "you don''t know, how can I know." The thirty sixth minute of class. Victor gave Robert a good pinch on the thigh. "Ouch ~" Robert jumped up like a grasshopper, but stopped his mouth in time. Professor Thompson, who is writing with his back on the blackboard, did not find them. Just now, Robert had dozed off for the third time. It''s no joke to fall asleep in Professor Thompson''s class. Professor Didi, who teaches the history of magic, can deduct ten at most - he can deduct all the basics of a class. Professor Thompson will give you a negative score! Robert is sweating. He feels his eyes are swollen again. His eyelids are as heavy as iron. The 63rd minute of class. Professor Thompson finally got to the point they had previewed last night - how to use magic to assist in the preparation of potions. Witt is confident in his own magic. When Professor Thompson poured a kind of "rainbow liquid" mixed with various colors into a full 5L beaker, and then took out a mercury glass rod filled with mercury in the center, he was ready to call a student from the stage to make a demonstration, blending the rainbow liquid into seven distinct colors by magic. Witt, whose eyes were swollen like toads, raised his hand immediately! "Well? Victor Gould, you come. " Chapter 35 The road from the back of the classroom to the front desk is not easy for victor. This is not the first time that he has been on the platform, but it is the first time that he has been so confident. After this journey, we have gone through a psychological process. He took the mercury glass rod at the sign of Professor Thompson. Mercury is the most cost-effective magic guide material with a magic transmission rate of more than 93%, so whether it is magic pen or glass rod, Mercury will be the axis. Witt felt the cold from the glass stick, and his eyes inadvertently swept across the classroom. Emma was sitting in the front row of the classroom, visible at a glance. But the other side seems not to care about him, just staring at the colorful mixture of "rainbow liquid", I don''t know what to think. The students in the knight''s house were obviously surprised, probably because they were puzzled that he raised his hands so actively for the first time. The students in the aristocratic college are more like watching a circus, waiting for a good play to be staged. He didn''t know that the students of the two colleges were just surprised and amused by his cockpit head and dark circles. The first website is m.9biquge. com The last row of the classroom. By the window is dak... Looking down at a book? Why doesn''t he look at the platform in class and won''t be called? Victor has no more time to think about it. His mind is a little confused. He uses his brain all night and feels like it''s going to explode. That is, his mental strength is strong enough to hold on. Instead of dozing off as tired as Robert. Speaking of Robert, why are you lying down again! Witt woke up in a flash, sweat oozing from his hot forehead. "No, we have to get Professor Thompson''s attention!" So he subconsciously put the mercury glass rod into the beaker! Rainbow liquid is full of half a beaker. The seven colors mixed together are like pouring all the pigments together in one breath, which makes people physically disgusted, not to mention separating the seven colors! But Witt just read the relevant knowledge when he was preview, he thought he should be able to! Professor Thompson looked at his slightly haggard face and worried, "GORD, are you ok?" "Nothing, professor." Witt took a deep breath and began to try to pour magic into the mercury glass rod. Rainbow liquid is a special liquid, each color has different affinity for different concentrations of magic. So just divide the magic into seven levels according to different concentrations in the mercury glass rod, and then slowly adjust and evenly stir to make the rainbow liquid of different colors absorb the magic of different concentrations, so that the seven colors of the rainbow liquid can be divided into seven levels of single color! Of course, theory is theory and practice is practice. Although Werther is confident in his magic talent, he is not in a good condition now. To prevent mistakes, he slowed down as much as he could. When Victor began to stir, duck raised his head. In fact, he was surprised by the sudden efforts of the brave man''s son. He just didn''t know how much he could do? Witt on the stage has successfully divided the magic concentration into seven levels, but the next is the focus. It''s very difficult to keep the continuous output of magic power and the stable control of magic power concentration, and then stir the mercury glass rod at a constant speed! Among the first year students, only Dake can do it easily. And then there''s serious Emma, and Sarah swatty of the house. Professor Thompson wanted to ask Dake to demonstrate, but Witt raised his hand first. But since it was the son of the brave who raised his hand, Professor Thompson gave him considerable trust - even though he didn''t do well in the first month of school. Fortunately. Although Witt did it slower than he expected, he did use the right method. This made him a little different from the son of the brave. In a few minutes. The rainbow liquid in the beaker is finally divided into seven layers from top to bottom. The sun slanted, dreamlike. "It''s a success!" Victor was relieved. "I made it, Professor!" But when he turned to look at Professor Thompson in surprise, the magic of pouring into the mercury glass rod suddenly lost control, and the seven colors just separated were mixed together again. It scared him. "Pa! Pop! Bang There was applause in my ear. It''s Professor Thompson''s encouragement. "Well done, GORD. Five more points!" With surprise and joy, Witt almost grinned. "Now, the gap between Dimon and me should be narrowed a little?" But just as he was about to sit down, he heard Professor Thompson''s severe criticism: "I mentioned from the first class that no one is allowed to sleep in my class! Broheim, ten bucks! " The bell rings after class. Witt wakes Robert who has been sleeping for half a class. "What''s the matter? Victor. Is it time for class? " "Well, it''s time for class. The second class." "By the way, Robert." "What''s the matter?" "I cut 15 points more than you." The second summoning lesson. Robert didn''t go wrong again. But the duo soon realized that temporary cramming was useless. This class, even if two people did not fall asleep, but still nothing. Fortunately, no points were deducted. After class, they sat in the classroom to sum up. "75 + 20 + 20-5-10 + 20 = 120, 40 points short." Witt sighed deeply. He really found it hard. I''ve tried my best. Why can''t I? Robert is also extremely depressed. After so many failures, he was no longer relaxed and lucky. In despair, Robert said helplessly Whit, why don''t we go to Emma for a break? " Witt turned his head and looked at him, his bloodshot eyes widened: "isn''t it? Have you forgotten how you scolded her the other day? " "Just one or two." Robert said with a guilty heart, "she''ll forgive us." Witt couldn''t help covering his head and said: "what are you thinking? Make it clear that we are already at odds with her! " Robert: but The vision in Witt''s eyes re condensed and gradually became bright: "no, but! It''s natural to pay off debts! I won''t run away. And the opportunity is still there! Come on, let''s go to the next game Robert was surprised when he said, "do you still play magic chess?" Victor: "next! Why not? I''ll go to bed in the next round, but I haven''t slept for 30 hours! " Robert: let''s go to dinner first. There''s no class today anyway Victor: that''s fine They went to the canteen, ordered a few dishes and sat down. Robert eats a lot. But Victor has no appetite. He observed that people around him looked at himself in strange eyes, and subconsciously cut the head of the chicken nest. Also at this time, the students of the four branches received a notice at the same time. Astronomy is on! Secret skill: wanjian Guiyi! Chapter 36 Astronomy is basically an interest course. The class time depends entirely on Professor Didi''s arrangement. Although the schedule says 19:30-21:00, it will actually be adjusted. For example, today''s astronomy class starts at 18:00 p.m. Since there was no class on Wednesday afternoon, most of the students were not in a hurry. They just whispered for a while after receiving the notice to guess what Professor didi would teach in astronomy? But sure enough, there are too few entry points between astronomy and life, which are more illusory than the magic of the body. Students can only rely on brain holes to spread their thinking, and they are all inspired by some legends and allusions. Victor and Robert don''t have much left. The two of them suddenly became nervous. But I don''t want to preview - there is no textbook for astronomy class! Moreover, after 1:00 p.m., the debt doubled, that''s 320 credits! However, they have only 120 credits, and the remaining 200 points are impossible to get from the next three classes. Remember the website novelhall.com So they have completely abandoned the idea of earning credits from the classroom. Robert just wants to lie down and die. Witt put his hope on the in class competition of duel class on Friday! In class competition champion reward is a full 1000 credits, if you can get this bonus before one o''clock on Friday afternoon, pay off the debt no longer! Witt''s original plan was to start dueling practice with his [magic beast] from tonight to improve the chance of winning. Now good, not only the night time is occupied, the time to make up for sleep is also less! "Wait, when it comes to [Warcraft]..." Witt couldn''t help looking at Robert and muttering, "Robert, tomorrow morning will be the magic guide. Where''s your [magic beast] Robert''s face, is gradually from tension into fear. Dak Dimon is in the library. Four of the first graders spend most of their spare time in the library. One is dak, one is Emma, one is Sarah, and the other is an unknown student of the Institute of fools. Just one college, one college! They are basically the top students in their respective colleges, and they are the summit of wisdom. After receiving the notice of the beginning of astronomy class, Dake wanted to find some astronomy books to read. Because astronomy itself is an interest course, and there is no final examination, he is more casual when looking for books. A Book of astronomical symbols. A Book of "star declassification". It aroused his interest. He took both books out and carried them back to the desk in the reading room. The reason why we pay attention to astronomical symbols is that it sees a circle of symbols on the cover of the book, one of which is the "" on the [arrogance] badge. "I see. It''s a symbol of the sun." Dake drew a zero on the paper, and then pointed one... As if thinking. "The arrogant star symbolizes the sun, which seems not so unacceptable." "The sun is the central body of the solar system." "The eight planets, asteroids, meteors, comets, stars and interstellar dust in the solar system revolve around the sun." "And the rank of arrogance is 1, which is the number in line with the central symbol." "If I remember well, one of the evolutionary forms of IB is the power of the sun." "This is a reference point." "How to connect the sun with pride... May help me to analyze the great sin of pride." It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Dake ate some desserts to satisfy his hunger and drank a cup of "fragrance free black tea" in order to pack up and leave the library. Today, he still draws pride for reserve. His goal is to accumulate as many credits as possible before Friday afternoon, then replace it with a container with a longer shelf life, and return the thinking bottle to Professor kazel. As he passed by Emma, he caught a glimpse of her as if she were studying the value of money? This made Dake a little surprised. He always thought that the girl was wrong? Think of her and Witt, Robert had happened before, about the credit debt quarrel, can''t help shaking his head. The classroom for astronomy is the Spiral Clock Tower in the center of St. Marian''s castle. Climb up the outer spiral ladder to the 12th floor to reach Professor Didi''s astronomy classroom. It''s easy to be late if you don''t come early. Dake is glad to have a good habit of coming to the classroom early. This class is still held by four colleges together. The students of the magic director''s college are obviously more interested in astronomy. Before the arrival of Dake, many people were excited and whispered in the classroom. On the whole, Professor didi is a very kind goblin. As the dean of the Institute for the fool, she won''t get angry even when she is deducting points for students. And as soon as the class is over, she will become very talkative. Even if the students were chattering in the classroom as they are now, she would not mind. Yes, Professor didi is already sitting on the platform. It''s six o''clock sharp. The bell didn''t ring. As a substitute, it''s the loud bell that symbolizes the alternation of day and night! Duang The bell rang through the campus. The sun sets and the moon rises. On the darkening spiral steps, Witt and Robert are jumping up like rabbits. They set the alarm clock and got up at the right time. They stayed in bed for another ten minutes before they rushed out of the dormitory. Of course, there is no food. Of course, I didn''t sleep well. The hundred million pieces of magic chess before going to bed make them lose their precious sleep time. Running on an empty stomach and sprinting on a stuck point make tiredness even more tiresome. "It''s over!" The bell of despair strikes the heart. "Bang!" They smashed into the door and rushed into the classroom! "Five points will be deducted for each, Gaud and broheim." Professor didi drew the moon on the blackboard without even looking at them. In this class, she is obviously preparing to talk about astronomy related to the moon. Witt and Robert get into the classroom and sit down in the other corner of the last row. As for the credits deducted, they don''t care so much. I can''t make it up anyway, can I? ha-ha. Ha ha ha! Since it was the first astronomy class of grade one, Professor didi didn''t talk about anything too profound. When she entered the second half of the class, she suddenly waved her hand, and the ceiling of the classroom was instantly transparent. It seems to become a water mirror, shortening the distance from the night sky. The students had never looked at the moon so closely. On the dark night sky rippling with water waves, a full moon full of vision hangs down, just like a jade plate! "Wow The original boring atmosphere is gone. The classroom became lively for a moment. Professor didi looked at the children gently, pointing to the full moon, this time without any stop. But there are two people, looking at the round of very close to the full moon, can not suppress the surging heart. One is duck. One is Victor. Chapter 37 By the end of astronomy, it was dark. Only a full moon hanging high, moonlight. The students just realized that tonight is a full moon! Dak Dimon walked on the narrow path, far away from the crowd. He needed to find a corner where there was no one to calm down. The castle of St. Mary''s extends in all directions, and there are demons patrolling every night. He avoided the statue and found a place to open a window nearby. He shrank in and sat on the edge of the window. When he looked up, he could see the full moon in the night sky. Above the clock tower, he suddenly looked at the full moon at close range, which made his mood fluctuate uncontrollably, and his whole body was slightly hot. The reason should be the trouble of "bliss"! The "bliss + 1" in his field of vision makes him realize that the moon is the symbol of "bliss"! Before that, he had never thought that the connection between the seven sins and the stars could be so close. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The great sin known as the source of sin. Known as the star of the beginning of the gods. Why are they connected? What is the essence of the so-called felony? Human thinking is a kind of movement. Once you start, it''s hard to stop. Dake''s eyes turned, and suddenly noticed a figure on the outer bridge of the lower floor. It seems that someone, like him, can''t help the loneliness at night. Witt Gaud confirmed that he had come to the crossroads of his life. Before that, he transferred his credits to Robert, leaving only 30 credits. Robert, who got 100 credits, was finally able to go to Professor kazel to buy a 100 credit copy of [magic beast] production materials. It''s said that the production materials of [magic beast] are actually quite expensive. It''s only at this initial stage that you can buy them with 100 credits. There is only one night left before the next lesson. Tonight is Robert''s last chance. This was the critical moment, and Werther should be at Robert''s side to help him finish his homework. But he slipped out while Robert was looking for Professor cazel. It''s the first time that Victor has been out alone at night. When there is no one around the huge castle, it will inevitably produce a cold and gloomy. Witt was brave, but he could not help holding his arm and shaking. It wasn''t until I came to an external bridge and focused on the two finger thick black book in my hand that the cold feeling gradually eased. It''s to be confirmed that the moon will shine straight. Witt opened the book cover in the moonlight and saw a line of short sentences Go into the abyss and gaze into the abyss When the moon finds the text, the original flat text suddenly shakes in Witt''s field of vision, and then turns into another text that he has never seen but can understand. Clear the fog and see the truth. The full moon will lead you The time point of getting this book into the abyss was on the second day of admission, when I entered the library for the first time. In order to complete the assignment of summoning class, look for information about Minotaurs. He found the book "into the abyss" hidden in the corner. After Robert confirms that only he can see the change of the text. Is it a surprise or a sense of mission? Victor has a sense of being chosen. His surname is Gao De, and his blood is derived from the legendary "brave man", but in fact, apart from being welcomed and congratulated by the students at the beginning, he does not feel special as the "son of the brave man". Until I found this book! "Full moon!" A word that is fascinating in itself. After more than a month''s play, he almost forgot the book hidden in the drawer. Until tonight, in astronomy class, I looked directly at the full moon at a very close distance. It''s just Witt who remembers this book. He couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and finally came here with the book. When the moon shines on the paper for about 15 seconds, the transformed text changes again. The pink mist rose and gathered into the shape of ? giving it guidance on the road. Witt was ecstatic and immediately ran with the guidance of ?. Upstairs, sitting on the windowsill, Dake happened to see all of them. Naturally, he also saw the pink arrow that only a certain group of people could see. His eyes gradually became strange. "How about following up here? Or just let it go? " It''s yesterday. I''m sure dak didn''t see it. But it''s hard to calm down tonight. He pulls out the branch card, injects a trace of magic, and calls out the little evil Warcraft. "Go, follow." "To order!" The little evil beast immediately spread its wings and flew down. And Dake jumped from the inside and walked quickly to the bridge downstairs. Branch card in hand, no matter where the small evil beast fly, he can clearly know. After crossing the bridge, he was in no hurry. In that way, he kept a fixed distance and followed him without seeing victor at all. Time has passed until 9:30 p.m. and there is no one in the castle except for the stupid statue. I followed it all the way for about ten minutes. Victor was still walking forward, but suddenly Dake heard footsteps coming from behind him! He thought, quickly hid behind the statue of an unknown great mage, and stood close to the statue. The master''s broad robe successfully blocked his whole body. The sound of a little hasty footsteps passed in a hurry. It was not until the sound had completely disappeared that duck took a breath and walked out slowly from behind the statue. Just then, the branch card suddenly vibrated. Not long after that, little evil beast flew back. It''s lost! "He seems to have found me, then suddenly quickened his pace, and disappeared as soon as he turned the corner!" Small evil Warcraft nagging explanation, full of grievances. Duck nodded amusingly. "He didn''t see you, did he?" It''s no surprise that little evil Warcraft will be lost. After all, he is the son of the brave. He always has some unknown peculiarities. Maybe he has the legendary "sixth sense" and "seventh sense"? The question is, has the little evil beast been seen? Little evil beast shook his head desperately: "absolutely and definitely, I didn''t see it!" "I wish I didn''t see it." Dak began to walk back. "There was no need to follow it down." He didn''t take it too seriously. There are a lot of uncertainties in Saint Mary. The history of the castle is too old, the secret is too long. Too many people have forgotten history. When the deep secret comes to the surface, the dust of history will fade. Truth always comes with fog. Who''s going to uncover the fog. Who can grasp the truth. The brave. Are you there? Chapter 38 Witt Gaud carefully pushed the mural away and came out of the wall. Just now, he vaguely noticed that someone was following him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fang turned the corner, the pink ? pointed straight at the wall. The word "magic" is condensed above ?. His left hand, pouring magic, the wall was like water waves. As soon as he clenched his teeth and got in, he entered a very secret passage. On both sides of the secret Road, there is a torch every few meters. When someone comes near, the torch will "shout" to light up the secret passage. There are many twists and turns in the secret Road, sometimes winding like a snake, sometimes up and down. As the senses are gradually confused, Witt can''t tell whether he is going down or up. It is not easy to get out of the castle, but the same scenery in the castle. After a few more steps, he entered another secret road. After repeated several times, Witt was completely confused. The first website is m.9biquge. com As the fog on the page gradually dissipates, ? becomes blurred, and "into the abyss" returns to silence. Victor feels like he''s been fooled! It took him half an hour to escape from the labyrinth of castles and return to the common room of the Knights'' court. Robert is still working on magic beast. A student in the same grade happened to have some interest, so he gave him some advice. Probably because he understood the difficulty and value of credit accumulation, Robert was very cautious, every step was very slow, and the production process was also smooth. Now he has reached the most critical and difficult step - the drawing of No.1 refined array! Victor watched silently, but did not dare to disturb. But when describing the successful formation that even Diana can describe, Robert is very nervous! As a result, the finger shakes and the tip of the pen slides away. It''s wrong! "Well --" "Don''t be nervous, Robert. It can go on!" Victor rushed over and took his hand! Robert was in a cold sweat, but with the help of Victor, he successfully closed the pen and continued to draw lines. Although that extra stroke is very eye-catching, he made up the whole No. 1 formation in the end! The refined array glows smoothly. Robert trembled nervously. He took several times to pick up the magic beast''s hair and put it into the light. As the hair was gradually engulfed by the golden light of the No. 1 refined array, the light became more and more bright. The golden silk threads are separated from the No. 1 refined array, wrapping the magic card layer upon layer. Finally formed a golden cocoon! "Another step, Robert, is to input magic and think more about what you like," Witt said Robert put his hand on the golden cocoon and slowly injected Magic: "what do I like? Is it magic chess? " Magic card breaks out of cocoon. Robert is a little excited to twist up this magic card which has condensed the efforts of the two brothers for three days. The originally fuzzy transparent outline on the card surface starts to change immediately after touching his eyes. It''s not Jack Russell Terrier, Ron''s patron saint in Harry Potter, nor is it a mouse like Ron''s pet spot, but the eternal castle in magic chess! [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: element species] [attribute: ground system] [Magic: 300] [attack: 0] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: stick to it] When Robert called out his own [Warcraft: Castle], everyone was shocked. The castle of magic guide chess is equivalent to the life of the player. It occupies a fixed chess grid of 3x3 and has ten times the blood bar of a single chess piece. It can consume the inherent skill of launching one round: defending, so that the attack on the castle in the next round is halved. Once the castle is captured, the player will declare defeat. And Robert''s [Warcraft: Castle] is also a huge cube of 3 meters x 3 meters x 3 meters, which gives people a sense of stability and unshakable firmness as soon as it is called out! "Wow! Robert, you can do it! " Witt hammered Robert on the shoulder, surprised. Robert''s neck was red with excitement. He said excitedly, "come here, my castle, let me have a good look at you!" The sauce pattern of the castle did not move. Robert turned white after several attempts. Someone suddenly said, "what''s the surprise, Robert? Isn''t it common sense that the castle of magic chess can''t move? Ha ha ha ha ha! Sorry, I can''t help it. Ha ha ha ha That night, Robert dreamt that he was transformed into a magnificent castle, but was nibbled by a group of rats with big front teeth from the corner of the wall, and gradually despair, and finally collapsed! And Victor had a dream. He dreamed of the librarian. The senior student sister. I dream of walking with my elder sister in the back of Ji Baihe''s Open College. On Thursday, everything seemed to be back to normal. Witt and Robert are back as usual, the original three minutes of enthusiasm for learning also lost, is a little bit more disciplined than in the past, after class will hide from Emma. Emma didn''t want to talk to them at all. Dake, as always, earned credits for his weekend shopping in tourist street. By the way, substitute class plus 200 points! Dake always felt that his [vertical calculation method] bonus was less, and argued for it. Professor Lily gave him another 150. So it''s really easy to earn credits. After the afternoon of magic history, dak went to the library as usual. Everyone will grow up. He has been able to walk past Pandora without changing his face. But after he went far away, he suddenly turned back and saw that Werther was talking with his schoolsister, which made him realize something a little bit. He could not help but smile, but still calm. A new assignment was given to the arithmetic class. Every time this time, it''s when Diana and rose get entangled. Dake looked at the two little girls sitting across the desk, helpless. Until five in the afternoon. Diana finally finished her final homework, leaning back to the chair, straightening her chest and expanding her arms, and the little white rabbit hidden in her thin school uniform was eager to jump out. After completing the task, Diana becomes restless. She quietly takes out a card from the card bag, which depicts the black rose in ink style, and moves to Dakar. "Hey, duck, do you want to try this card? It''s said that it works very well, duck!" Duck looked up and said, "love divination?" "So you know..." Diana was like a cat who had been exposed for stealing dried fish. She moved back the love divination card a little bit. "I''m not really out of the window." Dak felt a little funny. "Where do you come from?" he asked "Eh?" Diana thought, "one is for candy. This one was put in the crack of the door when I went out this morning." Duck frowned: "is someone spreading this kind of card? Can you lend me this card? " Diana immediately said, "of course." Ah! Finger cut, blood! Blood! Chapter 39 The card came in, and duck looked at it carefully. If this thing can be popular, it can''t be a shoddy product. The material of the card itself is similar to that of the magic card. The flowers depicted are lifelike, giving people a feeling that they will bloom at any time. Diana''s card is cherry blossom, but Dake''s hand is black rose. In addition, Professor Lily''s card is the blue witch. Dake caught a glimpse that Emma''s card was lily. Cherry blossom is a symbol of love and hope, representing elegant, simple and pure love. Black rose is a symbol of despair of love, full of hatred and curse, want to take the person you love for yourself! The blue enchantress represents pure love, sincere and kind prayer, the arrival of miracles and the occurrence of impossible things. As for the lily, it has the meaning of a hundred years, contains the deep blessing of family and love. This kind of card uses a variety of different colors, not only gives each card a different meaning, but also adds additional collection elements. Remember the website novelhall.com In addition to the delicate appearance, the function of the card itself is also excellent. Inject magic, you can make flowers "live", and even send out bursts of flower fragrance. Especially can see "in the heart loves person", even "loves person, loves person" divination! It''s very attractive for the adolescent students of St. Mary''s! Dake pondered for a moment, input a trace of magic, and then flick, the black rose on the card surface is suddenly flying out, pieces of petals scattered with the wind. Reach out to catch a black rose, but only feel a hint of cool, and then the black rose is water-soluble dissipation. He looked up thoughtfully! But I don''t know when to lie down with Diana eye to eye, nose to nose. The smell of milk penetrated into the nose. Well, the child is eating milk candy secretly in the library! Dake, who exposes Diana''s crime, immediately presses her forehead and pushes her away. ~~~~(>_<)~~~~ Diana stepped back unhappily, but her eyes were still fixed on the love divination card in Dake''s hand. Duck doesn''t care. He also wants to see who his "inner love" is? But on the surface of the card, it is an IB! o( =? ?= ) m "Eh?" Diana''s eyes widened in surprise. Dake shakes his head and smiles: it seems that this love divination card is not so reliable. But just input magic, he noticed a trace of strange! "Can I have this?" Asked duck, looking up. Diana nodded: "dak, you like your magic beast very much!" Duck nodded: "after all, it''s my first wizard card. However, it seems that the so-called divination of this card is not a real lover. It is estimated that some small means have been used. " "Is that so?" Diana tilted her head and was happy again. The other side of the reading room. Victor was biting his pen and doing his homework, frowning. Robert is worse than he is. The bad effect of not listening in class is gradually fermenting. With the increasing difficulty of homework, there is finally a problem that no matter how you think, you can''t do it. Skull pain! Witt put down his pen and drew a card from the crevice of his textbook. This card is a gift for two people to buy magic guide chess. The red cloves on the card are the feelings of first love. Quietly into the magic, the card surface is the emergence of a white beauty face. Young love is ignorant. From the very beginning, I was concerned because I was similar to my mother''s profile. Later, it gradually developed into love. Get out of the rut, independent. Just because she''s her. Especially when I see her again today, I feel more restless. Robert took a look at it and muttered, "if you like it so much, do it!" Witt blushed and was about to say that he would be satisfied as long as he could see more. The face of the beauty on the card was suddenly stretched out a tender tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. "Ah Witt screamed. In the library that needs to keep quiet, his scream immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Robert whispered, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Victor blushed, sat down, and clasped his hand with the card. "Here''s the homework. Let''s practice duels. Tomorrow is the last hope Robert had been waiting for this moment, so he quickly closed his books and homework and stuffed them into his schoolbag. They quickly left the library. Witt''s heart almost jumped out when he checked in at the counter. That night. Dake ended library hours ahead of schedule. He was very concerned about the difference when he put magic into the cards. But it''s not easy to do experiments in the library. I have to go back to the dormitory first. It was already dark when I came out of the library. He looked up at the night sky and found that the moon was still round tonight. When he got to the dormitory, he locked the door, put down his schoolbag and took out the card of black rose again. "Something''s wrong." Put the card on the table, Dake frowned and thought for a long time, then took out a magic pen from the drawer. Using magic pen as a medium to conduct magic can avoid some dangers relatively effectively, and it is also more convenient to observe. Duck stepped back a little, stretched his hand, put the magic pen on the card, and then input the magic. It''s not a trace of being in the library, but a continuous input! Soon, the black rose on the card surface retreats to the edge driven by magic, and the "person in love" appears on the card surface. This time, it''s still Ibrahim. But Dake just thought about it, and the Ibra disappeared. Appear again on the card surface, is far away in the Duchess led by the female martial god alvette. Alvette''s surprise was a blonde with a gentle appearance. If there were no statues all over the Kingdom, people would probably think that she was the apple of the eye of any noble family. Duck thought again, and the figure of alvette disappeared. This time, Diana is on the deck. Then rose, Pandora, Professor Lily Face by face flashed from the face of the card, and the magic in the input card was more and more. All of a sudden, the black rose on the card surface began to peel cocoons from the stamens and decomposed into slender black lines. Those black threads turned into thorny vines, tangled like small snakes. Dake suddenly raised the magic pen, and the black vines with thorns suddenly broke through the plane, and the snake head really grew from the tip, swarming out and biting! "Small darts!" Three syringes of shark''s head suddenly flew out, burst through the snake''s head in an instant, and nailed the card on the table! [bliss-1] ( ңա) ? Eat me! Chapter 40 The "bliss-1" in the field of vision makes Dake realize that his feeling is not wrong. This card can really absorb people''s thoughts through the transmission of magic. The so-called "divination" is just "the person who is thinking at the moment" extracted from the surface of thought. By giving the concept of "love divination" to the card, people will naturally think of the person they think of when they use it, and then the person will be displayed on the card. Even the subsequent "loved ones, loved ones" just think so. It''s just a little trick like that. Because there is no harm in itself, it will not attract people''s attention. On the surface, it''s just a very interesting little toy. But now it doesn''t look as simple as it seems. Dake tried again with magic pen to confirm that the card of Black Rose had been damaged, so he took out his notebook and began to record. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Cards can absorb people''s thoughts through the transmission of magic. There must be people who accidentally input excessive magic, but so far no one has given any feedback, which shows that this card only has a special reaction to the magic of a few people. For the time being, I am the only one here. The fact that the card can absorb the great sin shows that it has a high root. The people who can make this kind of cards must have a high level. Yes. No matter who made it for whatever purpose. In fact, its ability to absorb bliss will not change! If you can collect enough cards, then you can boldly try to raise [bliss] to more than 100 to make magic guide cards of the series of bliss. The heart became restless. Greed is out of control. Dake calmed his mind, cleaned up the remains of the card and packed it in a sealed bag. meanwhile. Witt and Robert are practicing in the corridor of the castle. Witt''s magic beast is a stag with light property. Head up to a full two meters high body, such as branches of the grand antlers, so that it has a lot higher than the general magic beast attack. But as the essence of Warcraft, its magic power is still only 100. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 200] [defense: 100] [must kill: the light of the soul] If we say that there is a qualitative change in the core of Dake''s [Warcraft: Ibrahim]. So Werther''s [Warcraft: stag] and Robert''s [Warcraft: Castle] are completely reflected in the surface data. The three people''s [magic beast] are different from the standard template. Witt''s attempt to win the competition in class is not arrogant. But after practicing with Robert for some time, Witt gradually found that his idea was too naive. Robert''s castle is so hard! With the 200 point attack of the stag, it can''t cause any damage to it! "It''s not fair, Robert," Witt said after repeated unsuccessful attempts Robert is a sweep last night depressed, high spirited smile: "no, this is the reality ah, Vitter! 300 > 200, even I can count! " Witt frowned: "but I remember Professor Jones once said that the surface data of the wizard card can only be used as a reference, in fact there will be a big difference." Robert complacently said: "I''m harder than you think! Ha ha ha "I can''t play any more!" "That''s all for tonight," waite lamented. "I want to practice myself." Then they parted ways. Robert walked around and saw many first graders practicing duels, but they were all skittish and laughing implicitly. However, Witt pulled out the card decorated with red cloves after he separated from Robert. Input magic, the face of the man reappears in the card. Witt''s look is a little trance, and the changes in the library make him realize that this kind of card is unusual. But he didn''t know how to deal with it. Tell the professor? Or do you want to explore? If you tell the professor, will you let your secret be exposed? Thinking failed. Witt took out the "into the abyss" he had with him. The moon is still very round tonight. I don''t know if it will work? But as soon as he opened the book cover, even before he came out of the castle to bathe in the moonlight, the line of characters began to twist, and the pink mist rose from the pages. But it doesn''t converge into the shape of ?. But the lilac card in his hand! Witt was surprised and subconsciously separated the two. But that pink fog a acceleration, is instantly drilled into the cards! Then the card immediately changed, and the cloves on the card surface bloomed one after another, releasing a strong fragrance of flowers. Pandora''s portrait suddenly came to life! From the face of the card, the half length student raises her delicate hands and combs the green silk of the vertical ear temples back, revealing her snow-white and delicate neck. Witt''s eyes widened, looking at the same as the real person, the whole person was stunned! In a few minutes. Witt put "into the abyss" back into his schoolbag, leaving only the card wrapped in pink mist in his hand. He put the card in the palm of his hand, looked down at the student Pandora, who had been transformed from the card, and said in a low voice, "is it this way?" Pandora chuckled and nodded. Her laughter was warm and soft, like a spring flowing into her heart. Witt followed its guidance with some obsession. Soon after, he came to the place where he had passed last night. He hurried past the statue of the great mage, and then turned to another fork in the road. Pandora''s guidance is clearer than the fog. He entered the secret road and quickened his pace. This time, he did not take a fork in the road. Only ten minutes later, he came to a palace. Hidden in the depths of the castle, the hall is the size of a classroom with two stone pillars carved with the dancing goddess in the center. At the front is a high altar. On the altar stands a statue of a goddess! As Werther entered the hall, the torches on both sides of the hall automatically lit up, illuminating every corner of the hall. Witt looked nervously at the statue. The statue is made of exquisite white jade, and the dust of history has not left many traces on it. It will hold hands in front of the chest, eyes closed, slightly nodded, as if praying something. The fire light shines on its body, but what it reflects is white light like a bright moon. Witt suddenly found that when he just looked at it like this, he felt that his mind was sucked away. It is so sacred and beautiful. "Pop." The footsteps came suddenly. ???????? ??? ???? Chapter 41 "Who is it?" Witt, he qiminrui, almost subconsciously bypassed the altar and hid behind the statue of the goddess. Then, the footsteps became more and more intensive. The people who come here are not the only ones! Witt suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable loss: so this is not my place alone? That kind of feeling is like a toy that is hard to get but has been licked by others, and several people lick it together! Hiss~ He didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only listen to the voice and make up for each other''s movements. At least five or six people came to the temple. Their voices were very low. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but at last they seemed to put something in front of the statue and recited a mantra like a hymn. The atmosphere is getting tense. Thanks to Witt''s willpower, Robert would have yelled in fright. The first website is m.9biquge. com With the chanting of the mantra to a certain stage, the white light on the statue is flowing, and the light is more and more prosperous. Witt tried to raise his head and found that some of the tiny flaws in the statue were being carefully repaired! "Is it just a group of tinkers who come to mend the statues?" The idea flashed away and Werther didn''t believe it. When the recitation of the mantra was over, the atmosphere eased a little, and the voice of the group of "tinkers" also relaxed a lot. Witt could hear what they were saying "Burn them to death!" "For the goddess!" "We''ll make it!" "This is Jihad!" ???????????????????????????? The moon is gone and the day is coming. The light of the dawn shines on the earth as the right way endures. Dacra opened the door and walked out of the bedroom, catching his attention as he slid down the crack of the door. He looked down and couldn''t help his mouth. But after last night''s experience, he held his mouth tightly and read "chushibiao" repeatedly. Then he bent down to pick up the cards on the ground. The pure white Datura is a soft love flower. Those who see it will get rid of their evil. Duck inputs a little magic into the card, and the little Ibra on the card surface gives him the best morning greetings. Today is still a refreshing day. Before the beginning of Warcraft, there is only one duel class on Friday. Having said that, I specially put the duel class on Friday morning in order to let the duel class procrastinate as much as I want Today''s class is still held by four colleges. The place of class is in the battle hall No.2. Before eight o''clock, almost all the freshmen have come to the arena. Most of them are eager to have a try and are full of expectation for the duel competition for the first time in their lives. Although this so-called elite mode is only a castrated version of a real duel, no one cares about it! As long as you can play, as long as you can shout "my turn", for freshmen, it will have been able to be happy for a long time. Of course, there are unhappy people. After all, not everyone can make Warcraft in a week. In the magic guide class yesterday, many people were deducted points because they didn''t complete the production. Without Witt''s generous help, Robert would have been one of them. Before class time came, duck found a bench to rest on. Before long, Diana and rose crowded over. "Dak, who do you think will win today''s game?" Diana asked with an open mind. "It''s just a game in class," duck said with a smile "Ha Diana reached for her leg and flicked her whole body. "Anyway, my big white bear is hungry and thirsty!" Rose quickly grabbed Diana''s sleeve and whispered, "hold back. Didn''t you say you wanted more girls last night?" Diana: (, ,,). "Ding Ling Ling!" The bell of class rings in the expectation of everyone. Students are no longer chatting, are very conscious of the middle of the stadium to line up a queue. Professor Jones was about half a minute late when he pulled a lot of things into the stadium. "It''s a nice day today. Let''s run around and warm up." Professor Jones is as brave as ever, and the release task is merciless. The students, who were just full of expectations, all of a sudden disappeared. "I thought I didn''t have to run today..." Although the students were full of complaints, they were forced to run one after another by the prestige of the professor. Robert knew that it was useless to add points, and he didn''t try any more. He controlled his speed and stood shoulder to shoulder with Victor, but he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Victor, where were you last night? At nine o''clock, I wanted to play with you. " Witt opened his mouth and said after a while, "Robert, I don''t have as much strength as you. Can I wait until after the run?" Robert: OK After two laps, except for a few students, all the freshmen in four colleges lost their spirits. Robert originally wanted to continue to ask, but Professor Jones said in a high voice: "there is still strength over there. Come and help." In desperation, Robert had to walk over with some students with good physical strength to help Professor Jones set up the venue. It''s about ten minutes after the site is finished. The students also recovered their spirits and gathered in the center of the venue. After a while, Professor Jones took out a metal ball with three holes like a bowling ball from the basket and came over with one hand. She looked at the students of the four colleges and asked casually, "who knows what I have in my hand?" The little mages looked at each other, and immediately more than half of them raised their hands! This time, even Witt and Robert raised their hands! Professor Jones picked a random student. That student then excited way: "is magic guide ball, Professor!" Professor Jones said with satisfaction: "yes, it is the magic ball, the core of the magic duel." Then she inserted her thumb, index finger and middle finger into the three holes of the magic ball, and continued: "the so-called magic ball is also called duel ball and life ball. As long as you input the magic like this, you can create a 360 ball The dead end of life. Swardy, let''s talk about the classification of life boundary. " "All right, professor." Sara swatty was out immediately, and her wheat skin is still outstanding today. "The life boundary of magic ball is generally divided into five levels, and the strength of each level is different. The magic value of level 1 is 1000, level 2 is 2000, level 3 is 4000, level 4 is 8000 and level 5 is 16000! In the duel, only when the life boundary of the opponent''s magic ball is completely broken, or the opponent voluntarily surrenders and the magic card is used up, can he win "Svatiga five." When Professor Jones injects magic into the magic ball, there is a spherical boundary composed of many hexahedrons. She pushed forward slightly, and the magic ball of all metal structure floated out slowly. The magic ball went round the students'' heads and returned to Professor Jones. She said: "in a formal duel, how to control the magic ball to avoid the opponent''s attack is also a necessary skill. Of course, we don''t have so many requirements in today''s duel, and we only use retired magic ball for practice. The magic value of life boundary is temporarily set at 500. " ( -?) éTTTTTT? Chapter 42 After talking about some small rules to pay attention to in duel. Professor Jones took out a jar full of number plates and asked the students to draw them in turn. The little mages came out one after another, reached into the jar and drew the number plate. Surprisingly, there were only 78 students in the whole four classes who actually completed the production of "magic beast" in this week. On average, each class even less than 20 people! Most of the remaining people are still in the stage of production failure and have to start saving credits to buy material packages. It''s like professors deliberately set up a trap to open the traveler''s street before teaching the production of [magic beast], and teach some freshmen who don''t know how to control and spend their credits. In a word, have other people learned any lessons? I don''t know. Witt and Robert are full of lessons As for whether they will change after learning a lesson, that is another matter. Duck went to the jar and grabbed a number plate: 7. Remember the website novelhall.com "Good guy, I''m predestined with seven?" Diana pasted it again: "Nah, what''s your number?" Duck: seven, and you Diana: 77, hehe Rose: "55..." "The man who got the number plate injected magic, took it apart, and gave me the blue side." Professor Jones again took out an empty jar and recycled the blue number plate. Dake noticed that the number plate in his hand was red and blue. If he injected a trace of magic, the red and blue cards would lose their magnetism and could be easily disassembled. After handing in the blue number plate according to Professor Jones'' instructions, Dake waited quietly with the red number plate. The venue in the center of the venue is divided into four equal parts by props. Professor Jones has placed two magic balls in each small venue. Students without [magic beast] need to be responsible for infusing magic into the magic guide ball and learning how to open the boundary of life. Professor Jones chose four more judges. "The competition adopts the single defeat elimination system. The winner will be promoted and the loser will leave. Only the champion will be in the world." Professor Jones took out two blue number plates from the jar and put them on one side, and then took out two blue number plates and put them on the other side. Four times, there were four groups of number plates. She opened the number plate and read The first round of 78 into 39, four groups at the same time. 6 and 8, 3 and 28, 66 and 7, 49 and 5, get ready to play "Opening celebration?" Dake looked at the red number seven in his hand and didn''t care much. But Diana and rose were more nervous than he was. "Duck, come on! I''ll always be on your side! " "Come on It''s not a variety show. Duck walked to court 3 in black. A total of eight people at the same time, there is tension, there is calm. Dake took a look. Player 66, who walked to the same arena with himself, was a girl from the magic director''s Academy. She had two horsetails, big eyes and a pale face. "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a drill," he said casually "Yes, well." The girl bit her teeth and grasped her fingers. The two came to the players'' positions at both ends of the field. There is a player stage in the formal competition, which allows players to look at the competition from a commanding position, but there are only simple player positions drawn with white lines. Dak stands in the position of the player and looks at the field. The venue of the competition in this class is just a simple replica of the rules of the real venue, which divides 1 / 6 of the venue close to the player''s position into the call area. This means that the summoning area of the wizard is limited, and the wizard can''t be summoned directly to the opponent''s face, that is, face to face summoning! It is said that there was no such rule in the first duel, so they often carried out "tactical call", which made the duel match rough and chaotic. Some mages even use "line of sight jamming tactics" to directly summon the large wizard to the opponent''s face and block his vision Later, with the gradual improvement of the rules, there was less farce like this. But there is no limit to human brain holes, and there are still too many small means under the rules. The referee of court No.1 is roentgen of the noble court. "Hi." Roentgen waved to Dake, looking very decadent. There''s no way. To be a judge is to be punished in public. Who prevented them from producing Warcraft in a week? Of course, duck remembers one of his classmates who went shopping early on Saturday morning. It seems that he should have spent all his credits in the tourist street, which eventually led to insufficient credits, so that he could not afford to buy more material bags for experiments. And his brother, shivert, seems to be next door Dake had a reserved smile. The card set should be placed on the "card table" in the player''s stage in the formal duel, and the magic guide projection mechanism will enlarge the magic guide card to facilitate the audience to watch. At the same time, there are "live shuffle", "start 5", "30 seconds 1 round", "1 round draw card 2" and other rules. The duel process is only divided into three stages. Preparation stage: shuffle, exchange (ridicule), start Combat stage: draw cards, summon, fight (beat) End stage: Communication (ridicule), card collection, declaration Of course, there are not so many rules in today''s duel. The girl with two horsetails in the magic director''s house over there even held the only one [magic beast] in her hand, nervously waiting for the referee''s whistle. Suddenly, Dake was a little worried about whether she would crush the magic beast? The magic guide balls of both sides have expanded the life boundary of 500 magic value, and are now floating in front of each other. Using magic to control the magic ball is an advanced skill, which is not in the teaching scope of freshmen. Therefore, if you want to move the magic ball, it can only be pushed by physics. Roentgen: "beep - get ready." Duck takes out the [magic beast: Ibrahim] from the card bag and clips it between the index finger and the middle finger to enter the preparation stage. Roentgen: "fight countdown, 30s!" Roentgen: "three, two, one, go!" The moment that the combat phase begins. "My turn! The guide calls Duck raised his magic card in a flash, and successfully summoned his own magic beast in the eighth second of the battle! Ibuprofen falls to the ground lightly without any stagnation, and runs like the wind. In the first 12 seconds of the combat phase, it has run only 10 meters of the battle field, holding down the magic ball floating on the ground with a meat pad! "Software"| ?`) Leaning his head to look at the opposite little sister, ibuproar sauce showed a cute expression. Then he patted four times in succession, making the life boundary of the magic guide ball bloody. The girl with two horsetails suddenly sprouted blood. Her magic power was interrupted and she began to summon for the second time in a hurry. Ibuji waited very gently for her to summon her own magic beast, and then gave the magic ball the last shot. "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." Duck sighed and turned. It''s boring. It''s boring. ? ?TT? Chapter 43 "That''s it?" Diana looked at dak''s slow walk back. She couldn''t help blinking. She always felt something was wrong. These four groups of competitions are going on at the same time. Other talents have just started to play. Are you coming back now? |? ? ?)? Diana had a word hidden all the time. In fact, she is not optimistic about dak. After all, little Ibra doesn''t look like the kind of magic wizard who can fight. How can her big white bear be fierce? Can the original duel can also play like this? Even without the collision between the magic guide elves, with the quick one-step summoning speed, he stepped on the other party''s lifeline before the other party summoned the magic guide elves! I''m afraid the last release of water came from Dake''s alms. After all, it''s the first duel in someone''s life. If even the wizard can''t be summoned successfully, it will be a shadow for a lifetime. ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second It''s not just Diana who''s paying attention to this game. Both Emma and Witt turned their attention to this side at the end of the game. But no one expected the duel to end in this way! Emma measured her summoning speed carefully and turned pale. Dak is so fast! Only eight seconds of casting time of summon has completely exceeded the level of freshmen! She thought her 12 seconds were fast enough, but now it doesn''t work at all! This is not the magic guide between the elves of the strength of the contrast can be reversed. This is the rolling above the level of magic guide! On the other side. Victor''s face is not very good either. This time in class competition, he is in the potential to win. But if it''s a game that even the wizard can''t summon out and lose - how to play? "What''s the casting time of my summoning spell?" Witt suddenly found that he didn''t calculate the casting time at all! "Next group, number one, number 13." Professor Jones grabs the number plate of group five. Robert was surprised and said, "it''s your turn, victor!" Witt nodded, grabbed the number plate and went to the third field, with a slow step. His opponent is a boy who doesn''t know much. The other side looks at a simple and honest face. But when both sides entered, the boy of the fool''s Academy suddenly lowered his voice and said, "are you really the son of the brave?" Witt was stunned. He didn''t quite understand why he had this question. In the battle phase, the two start summoning almost at the same time! Witt summoned the stag at least two seconds earlier, but when the stag landed, accelerated and rushed into the other party''s summoning area, the man''s summoning skill was finally completed. A black bull with a layer of rock skin on the head door suddenly appears in front of the magic ball and stops Witt''s stag! However, the stag did not hesitate to continue to sprint, relying on the acceleration to bring the power of the bonus, the black bull hard to top over the past! Witt took the lead and eventually killed the buffalo. Next. Diana, rose, Emma and Robert are all on the stage one after another. Diana won without suspense, and her "magic beast: Polar Bear" slapped her opponent''s "magic beast: Unicorn rabbit" with one slap. But rose is playing the role of little white rabbit in another game Instead, Emma''s Otter managed to win. Emma originally wanted to rely on 12 seconds of summoning speed to try to recapture the routine of Dakar. But her opponent was the top student of the magic guide Academy. Although she was a little slower than her, she still successfully completed the call in less than 14 seconds. The wizard of both sides collided in the left half. Emma''s otter is the standard magic attack and defense 100 [magic beast], once fell into a disadvantage in the pure fight, and finally found the opportunity to spray a mouthful of salty soda on the opponent''s Magic Wizard''s face, so as to turn defeat into victory! As for Robert He was lucky to meet a student of the Institute of fools. It took them more than 16 seconds to summon the wizard. Robert summoned the "magic beast: Castle" directly above the magic ball. The hollow Castle pieces perfectly covered the small magic ball and turned it into an unshakable hard fortress! The game dragged on until the end of the first round. In the face of the students, Professor Jones reluctantly announced the promotion of both sides at the same time. So the first round of 78 into 39, a total of 40 students. The second round of the competition began immediately. Dak is still the starter. The opponent is a student of the aristocratic college. The student was still boasting with his friends. His magic beast is a small dinosaur of dragon series, which showed overwhelming power in the last duel! Throughout the show, only Diana''s polar bear can compete with him. So he does have the right to boast. However, life is like this. Sometimes it''s not that you are strong enough to cut through the thorns, because people who are stronger than you are everywhere. Doron came into the field with a rustic face. When he was close to Dakar, he suddenly had an idea and asked, "Dimon, can I summon the magic beast to fight again?" "What do you think?" he said Duolong had no choice but to laugh twice and go to the road of doomed failure. "Gan! Gan! Oh, my God Doron, who was defeated at high speed, immediately ran into the bathroom and hammered the toilet. "Damn it, it''s just a little faster! What''s the point of being arrogant? " "At first glance, I learned summoning before I entered school." "Or that little fox? Oh, my God "Don''t let me catch up with you!" After scolding and crying, he went out to be a proud and elegant nobleman. Doron walked out of the bathroom with red eyes, just to see his only opponent, Diana, dueling with Robert of the knight''s house! In the Kingdom, the duolong family and the Gretel family are obvious competitors, but the relationship between the two families is not so bad. He and Diana met long ago during a family visit. But heartless Diana didn''t remember him at all. It''s been a long time since he lost it. In his opinion, Robert, as the "Valet" of the son of the brave, is just a disgusting little role. It''s just that Robert''s [Warcraft: Castle] is so eye-catching that people can''t help but be vigilant. "Doron, are you back?" "Well, I went to the bathroom." Dolon showed a flawless smile and asked his companions, "what''s the matter? The bear of our kingdom won''t disappoint people, will it A little fat man holding his chest in both hands raised his chin and said with pride: "look for yourself." Doron turned and looked over. "Roar!" Diana''s polar bear roared fiercely, but it inserted its finger into the gap between the castle and the ground, and lifted the heavy Castle abruptly! ?????????? ???? ???? Chapter 44 Duolong: w (?) ?)w "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Diana watched her big white bear lift Robert''s tortoise shell a little bit, and she couldn''t help laughing. But Robert is like a ghost, open mouth as if to put goose eggs! "Don''t be surprised, Robert!" Victor can''t help but speak out. But Robert didn''t know what else he could do except to close his mouth. Those Knight''s college students who laughed at Robert the night before yesterday, but were beaten in the face in the first round, even gave out innocent laughter one after another. It''s really funny, after all. Seeing his castle about to be overturned by the big white bear. The first website is m.9biquge. com Robert could not help roaring at last Stick to it The castle finally answered his call for the first time, and the walls were covered with a layer of yellowish light. It''s obvious that the castle with the [garrison] skill has become harder, and the yellowish border can help it absorb the impact better. However, to stick to it is to stick to it, not to take root. What should be overturned or overturned! "Ouch!" Polar bear burst out the power of the bear, one breath Robert''s Castle completely overturned! Then the magic ball was no longer protected. With Diana commanding the polar bear to blow up the life boundary of the magic ball, the unequal duel is really over. Robert face ugly underground field, and Victor completed the handover: "brother, next on you." Victor: don''t worry. I''ll make it Robert: it''s our last chance Witt: no just in case Diana is a wave of cards to take back the polar bear, happy to leave. When she saw rose and Dake, she trotted over, patted her chest and said, "what''s up? How big is my bear "Big!" he said "13 and 16." Professor Jones announced the number of the next group. Witt and robertton were excited. They turned their heads almost at the same time and looked in the same direction. Emma Metis is watching the game alone. She suddenly noticed that someone was looking at herself, so she couldn''t help but turn her head to look at them, but they just collided with each other. "Ho ~ ~ ^ ~ ~" One touch, one minute. Emma looked back, a little unhappy. Witt and Robert look at each other and stand up at the same time. Robert couldn''t help saying, "don''t lose!" Witt''s eyes slightly dignified: "no, as long as I''m not slower than her." After the last round''s attempt, Witt has found his own summoning speed. Although the practice time is not much, his usual casting time of summoning is reduced to 12 seconds, which is almost the same as Emma''s. Even he thought that as long as he paid more attention, he could further compress this time by one second! If it''s 11 seconds, even if it''s a duel with Dake, there''s a chance! The temporary site is only 10 meters. Although the distance of 10 meters seems very short, it can be crossed in a few steps. But it takes time for the wizard to come out and land. What''s more, it''s time to start and accelerate. As long as it can be successfully summoned before the life boundary of the magic guide ball is completely destroyed, the fox, who seems to be not high in attack and defense, should not be the opponent of the stag. Coincidentally, Witt and Dolon thought of the same thing. Of course, this is not the time to think about it. Witt is very clear that his opponent is Emma now! "No problem. Emma''s otter is very weak. The only thing to be careful about is that it can spray water Victor and Emma crossed, but neither of them spoke. Just entering the school, the little mages are still too pure to grasp the link of rubbish. The venue is divided into red and blue sides. Vette stands on the red side and Emma stands on the blue side. The referee is Shewhart of the house of Lords. Shewhart looked at the two key students of the knight''s house meeting in the second round, looking a little schadenfreude. But the whistle should be blown. "Beep - ready!" Witt and Emma immediately touch the magic card in their hands. Outside, Dake, Diana and rose come together. He is also very concerned about this game. Diana whispered, "dak, who do you think will win?" Duck narrowed his eyes slightly: "on the surface, Victor has the upper hand, but in fact..." Diana: actually Dak: "they are not simple." Diana: eh "Battle begins!" The 11th and a half seconds. Witt broke through the limit and completed the summoning before Emma! The powerful stag emerged from the white light, and its huge antlers, like branches, were ferociously facing forward. Start! In less than half a second. Emma also completed summoning before 12 seconds! The otter, which is the same size as little IBU, is a sliding shovel when it is about to land. It avoids the collision route of the stag and runs around the circle flexibly! Emma''s thinking is very clear. Single fight strength, her this otter certainly is not Vitter''s stag''s match. But the ultimate goal of the duel is not to defeat the other side''s wizard, but to break the life barrier of the magic ball! Although she failed to imitate Dake in the last game, Emma learned from it and developed her thinking. At this time, most of the freshmen were still addicted to the duel between the wizard and could not understand the essence of the duel. As Emma''s Otter pours on her magic ball like the wind, Witt feels a little tight in his heart and calls the stag back! He missed out on his first win. Stag''s attack is obviously stronger than otter''s, plus it starts first, and the straight-line distance is short, so it''s absolutely sure to win! But he doesn''t have that awareness yet. Back to the defense of the stag failed to catch up with the flexible otter, making the magic guide ball life boundary by otter force after a bite, the magic value off a whole section! But the otter did not dare to continue, immediately put aside the magic ball and ran away. After the stag came back to defend, he protected the magic ball and struck it with four hooves, which was a little hasty. Witt is also slightly nervous, he thought Emma would be very difficult, but did not expect to be so difficult. "No, this stalemate is not the way... I have to think of an idea!" As soon as Witt''s brain turned around, he had an idea. At his command, the stag lowered his head and pushed the magic ball up, then stuck between the two antlers! "Perfect!" Victor''s heart was steady. Emma''s Otter didn''t dare to face the stag at all, which made Victor feel that he had the chance to win. He immediately directed the stag to run to Emma''s magic ball - it''s learning and selling now! But when the stag was running, Emma suddenly directed the otter to approach. Otter seize the opportunity, a mouth, is to spray out a water gun, hit the card in the antler of the magic ball! The magic guide ball flew up in an instant! At the same time, the magic value also dropped a lot! "Must kill?" Witt was not surprised but pleased. The must kill skill of one star magic guide Spirit card is usually a skill that consumes 50 demons. For the magic guide spirit with only 100 magic points, it can only release one round! In other words, today''s Otter has no threat! He immediately directed the stag to catch the magic ball again. But the stag just caught the magic ball, and the otter, who should not have magic power to release his killing skill, shot a water gun again! This water gun is obviously trained, and its firing is extremely accurate. The magic ball of Red Square is hit again! 500 mana, has dropped to 200 points! Werther stares at Emma''s Otter. The otter, who should have dissipated on the spot because of 100 points of magic, is still standing alive! "What the hell is going on?" Looking around, Witt finally finds that Emma has a card in her hand! A group of LSP, Xuejie is far ahead. Ask for a recommendation ticket. Pandora''s recommendation! Chapter 45 Second magic card! In the eyes of the little mages, it''s cheating! Why can Emma have two magic cards when they all have one? "Professor, he cheated!" Robert is more than a direct roar in the heart! "How can Emma do this? Doesn''t she know this is our last hope? no She must have known for a long time that she is so clever. That''s why we specially got the second magic card, just to prevent us from paying our debts! " In Robert''s inexplicable grief and indignation, victor in the field is also affected. But he was calm. The defense of the magic ball is 0 by default, so once it is hit, the magic value of the life barrier will directly decrease. Emma has hit the magic ball three times, but the life barrier still has 200 magic points left. It should be able to resist the next attack! Remember the website novelhall.com "Just before the second attack Witt whispered, and suddenly held up [magic beast: stag], shouting: "shine, the light of the soul!" In an instant, the stag on the ground suddenly raised its head and released a very strong brilliance from its two horns! Must kill skill: the light of soul! Attrition: 50. CD60S One star magic guide wizard must kill skill, CD is usually 30s. Higher than 30scd usually means high power! The light of the soul lights up half the field, and the otter has nowhere to hide! Witt couldn''t help smiling. Emma, on the other hand, flung the card in her hand. "Ding Dong!" It''s like the sound of gold coins hitting. In the eyes of the otter It''s a beautiful design. It''s the symbol of the king''s holy coin! [gold coin X3] Emma''s magic card is such a simple card! Each gold coin can charge the wizard once. Each charge is 50 magic points, which can shorten the CD of a must kill skill. You can charge three times! This means that her otter can also release two must kill skills, just to end the magic ball with only 200 magic points left. The premise is to survive. Seeing that the otter couldn''t bear the light of the soul, Emma had to charge the otter twice to make it survive with 50 magic power. At the same time, Werther''s stag has only 50 magic points left! From three to five minutes after being summoned, the wizard will start to consume its own magic power. As long as 1 point is consumed, two magic guides can no longer release skills! Witt''s eyes are sharp and full of War: "fight it, stag!" Emma screamed, "stay away! Walk around In fact, a small field only 10 meters long is not enough to support the stag to speed up, and the relatively flexible otter has an advantage in the movement. Emma nervously observes Werther''s hand and touches the card bag again On the other hand, Witt also noticed Emma''s action, and could not help but want to curse What else "Damn it, I can''t hide it! I wanted to keep it for Dimon Victor gritted his teeth and pulled out his second card from the card bag! Yes, he also has a second magic card! Off the court Robert saw Witt also have a second card, immediately excited: "what did I say? Victor never let people down Famous double label. Diana can''t help asking, "dak, why do they have spicy duoca?" Dake is staring at Witt''s second magic card, eyebrows fretting. He felt a touch of familiarity. As the war intensifies, the students outside are getting excited. In particular, the Knights'' court players are all proud of cheering. Although most people don''t have a good view of the two on the court. A son of a brave man who is willing to degenerate. One is a top student who thinks he is smart and aloof. But that doesn''t prevent them from being students of the Knights'' home. And in the field. Victor and Emma hold up the magic card almost at the same time! "Forbidden love!" "The golden box!" The magic card in Witt''s hand releases a pink mist, forming the outline of a woman! The magic guide card in Emma''s hand is dazzling and dazzling! On the ground, the pink light and the golden light vie for glory, and the stag and the otter stare at each other. The eyes of an otter turned into ? What a shape! The eyes of a stag, on the other hand, become What a shape! Two people who also can''t imagine, each other''s magic guide card unexpectedly is with own one nature! The otter is attracted by the taboo love and is controlled by Vitter in a single round. The stag is attracted by the golden box and controlled by Emma in a single round! Two people''s magic guide spirit exchanged control in a flash! "It''s over!" Looking at the situation on the court, Witt''s heart fell to the bottom. And Emma is ecstatic, unprecedented excitement: "stag, attack the red magic ball!" The magic ball was still floating in the air. The stag makes a dash. Before the otter takes action, it is a huge angle collision, which smashes the boundary of life on the magic ball! "Bang!" The boundary becomes a little bit of starlight and dissipates. "Win, win!" Emma jumped up! At this moment, she finally had the emotional expression that a child of this age should have. Some meaty little faces are red. Excited. Witt was at a loss: "lost like this? It''s impossible! How did Emma lose? What about Dimon? " The magic card dropped from his hand shakes out cloves. The pink fog retreated into the card and gradually turned back into a fuzzy human shape. This card was originally a "love divination card", but now the "forbidden love" magic guide card has not been able to successfully reverse his defeat. It''s a triumph of effort. It is the defeat of laziness. "How could that be?" Robert out of the court uttered a cry of despair! "Before mingmingweite came on the stage, he said that he could win as long as he was not slower than her!" "It''s over, it''s over!" "One by one, it''s a debt of 1280 credits! It''s never clear! " In Robert''s mind, Emma has come up with the scene of holding the IOU, stepping on their backs, yelling at them in a witch like voice, mopping the floor and becoming slaves! ( ңա)) ini) What a tragedy! But duck was already in deep thought: "gold coin charging, gold chest... Is this the value of money? What about taboo love? That''s a card, isn''t it? How did Victor make the card into a magic card? With him, can I find the source of the cards? " The defeat of the son of the brave does not affect the continuation of the game. When Werther came out of the court, he was not met by Robert who was in despair and fantasy, but by some boys from the knight''s court. "Well done, Victor, it''s you!" One of the boys with a sunny face patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. Another boy also pushed his arm, comforted: "don''t be discouraged, your opponent is Emma after all." Witt''s face was stiff, and it was even worse. PS: by the way, free to vote, vote, no vote, thank you brothers! Chapter 46 The lost Witt and the desperate Robert become the sculpture of Sinopec. But the atmosphere of the game was heated up because of the activity of Witt and Emma. In the third round, 20 into 10. The original four groups together, into two groups with the game. When Dake came on the court again, a crowd of girls soon gathered outside. These girls are mainly from aristocratic colleges, but they are also mixed with students from other three colleges. Especially the little girls in the magic guide school, they are very lack of resistance to the kind of students who are good at learning, self-discipline and handsome, just like the students in the same grade who come out of the book. Of course, they are still in the age when they feel shy when they touch their fingertips, that is, they are simply attracted. In the field. Dake looked at the students in the opposite Knight''s court, but he still didn''t give them any chance this time. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although this is not ornamental, but such a clean victory is still a special flavor. In the fourth round, 10 into 5. There are still no exceptions. In the third round, five into three. The five contestants are dak and Diana of the noble house, Emma of the knight''s house, Sara Swati of the magic director''s house and another male student. Among them, Dake''s lucky turn, two students from the magic guide school fight against Diana and Emma respectively. As a result, neither of the two students could cross the high wall. Sara Swati of the magic house showed great strength, but she was still defeated by Emma. Another boy was defeated by Diana''s violence! Three into two in the fourth round. This time, Diana was favored by the goddess of luck. So, the semi-final will be between dak and Emma! Although this is only the semi-final of 3 into 2, but in the eyes of the students of the knight''s court and the noble''s court, it is the final! The final to decide whether the champion is the knights or the aristocracy! This strong confrontation has attracted everyone''s attention. Even the nearly weathered Witt and Robert are alive! No matter how much they complain about Emma, they are still on the side of the knight''s court. Under the gaze of all the students in the four colleges, Professor Jones personally stepped down to act as the referee. Dak and Emma enter the competition respectively and stand in the position of contestants. The Dueler can draw cards in the preparation stage, and both dak and Emma hold the only [magic beast] in their hands. There was not much expression on dak''s face. Emma was obviously a little nervous. "Dak Dimon!" Said Emma, plucking up her courage. Although Dake was puzzled, he still gave a look. But Emma clenched her teeth and finally burst out a sentence: "I won''t lose to you!" Dake was stunned and wanted to say: have we ever communicated with each other? But in the end, he didn''t say such embarrassing words. Dak: "I see your efforts." Emma: "If you have anything to say after the game, keep your mind and focus on the game." Professor Jones suddenly interrupted their communication and began the countdown to the battle. This time in class competition, both of them brought her great surprise. She wanted to know who was the winner in the end. Is it Dake who is promoted without suspense by virtue of his excellent summoning skill? Or with two extra magic cards to Emma? Can see the growth of students beyond expectation, perhaps is the teacher''s happiness! She gently raised her hand, the center of the game will appear the last three seconds of fireworks countdown! 3 2 1 Let''s go! Focus on the race! There is no doubt that Dake is the first to summon magic beast. But it''s different from any other time. Ibrahimovic did not immediately run to the opposite, but a trot, came to the center of the field. With Emma summoning [Warcraft: otter] in 11.5 seconds, the IBU man stood up and stretched out his claws to the otter. Intelligence level 2.0 otter after a while to respond, is a burst of "whimper whimper" at IB! "I''m sorry!" Ibrahim reached out his paw again and waved. The otter came to the center of the field carefully. Two magic attack and defense are 100, the size of the wizard are almost the same, in the center of the field began a close confrontation. "Oh The otter opens its mouth and sends out a threat! "What''s wrong?" Ibra tilted his head and tried to be cute. The otter immediately grinned. So IB walked by it calmly and ran to Emma''s magic ball with a light little step. Emma subconsciously a Leng, then noticed that is the use of the new magic card! "What kind of magic card is this?" Looking at the only giggle, the total loss of combat effectiveness of the otter sauce, Emma''s little brain almost down. Of course, she can''t wait to die. Now I took out my strongest card - [gold box]! At the moment when [gold X3] doesn''t work, only this [gold chest] can bring her a little warmth. However, her summon cooldown is 15 seconds. Unlike Dake, who has already reduced her cooldown to less than 8 seconds, she still needs a little bit of waiting to use her new magic guide card. By the time her summoning CD turned better, ibuproar had already pressed the meat pad on the magic ball - just like every time before! "Pa!" One claw. Magic value of magic ball - 100. "Pa!" Another claw. Magic value of magic ball - 100. "Otter sauce, cheer up!" Emma finally cried. The otter seemed to hear her voice, and suddenly earned out the psychedelic effect of the "happy card". The moment he turned back was a shot of the "water gun"! But Ibra grabs the ball and moves forward. "Bang!" Magic value of magic ball - 100. But the magic ball was also hit by the impact of the water gun. "Good chance!" Emma immediately grabs the gap and uses summoning to activate the golden box! Eleven and a half seconds later, a treasure chest full of gold appeared on the field! But the field of Ibrahimovic has unconsciously straightened up the chest, eyes full of arrogance. When the golden box appeared in front of him, he just laughed contemptuously, walked past him gracefully, and then slapped the magic ball. "Pa!" Magic value of magic ball - 100. When the otter comes back, it has raised its claws again! "Pa!" There''s still no face off. There is no fighting between the wizard. It''s just a crisp, direct click on the cochlea. Dake ended the game without even using pride II. He takes Ibrahimovic back into the card and puts him in the card bag together with the happy card and pride I. that is to turn around and leave. It''s like. This semi-final match is no different from the first warm-up. In fact, the same is true. The level of freshmen is too low. When Emma used two magic cards, he used three! It made the duel meaningless. Because the whole process was so weird, the audience outside didn''t even react. It was not until he left the venue that there were scattered applause. Then the applause grew. Shaking the stadium! The following final is meaningless. Diana''s summoning speed has been fast, but also failed to squeeze into 13 seconds, her proudest polar bear even failed to summon, the game has been killed. In the end, even Professor Jones could not help covering his forehead. This is the first time in her teaching calendar. The difference is too great! It''s the first time that I''ve added a watch. Ask for a ticket! Chapter 47 At the end of the duel class. After giving out the Champion Award of 1000 credits, Professor Jones invited Dake to the stage. Duck, who is not yet fully open, stands next to Professor Jones, his head only reaching to the lower edge of Professor Jones''s sphere. Professor Jones, one sixteenth of a giant, is too big. Duck tried to keep a little curved smile at the corner of his mouth, calmly facing the chattering students of the same grade. Professor Jones said, "Dimon, would you mind teaching your classmates some of the secrets of learning?" "Of course I don''t mind," Dake said happily Professor Jones said with satisfaction: "then the next time is up to you." Duck nodded, moved a step in the middle, and said: "In fact, there has never been a shortcut to study. I can go to the present. Besides self-discipline, it''s temperance. " "He who can restrain himself has the most prestige. But if you restrain yourself too much, sometimes it will backfire, so abstinence is also very important. " The first website is m.9biquge. com "It''s necessary to be modest in both hope and study." "I prefer the combination of work and rest, use some interesting content to ease the boring of learning, and leave some rest time for my brain." "Moreover, everyone is the architect of his own destiny..." Dak talked for about a quarter of an hour. Some people recognize the truth, some people just want to finish eating quickly. This is just like on the road of life, there is a sign at the fork of the road. The left side is rugged but leads to the peak, and the right side is smooth but leads to the valley. Most people still choose to go right. The so-called truth, just because we know it and don''t practice it, only ends in truth. Dake can only say that he has really expressed his feelings for more than a month. He got off the stage in the applause of not knowing whether it was true or not, and then ushered in the afternoon of Friday when the tourist Street opened again! Dake took out the branch card to check, credit: 1570. Compared with the first opening of traveller street, this week''s freshmen are much more restrained. In a word, it''s definitely not because of the "insufficient credits" reason! Fortunately, some ordinary consumer goods are not so expensive. You can order a cup of coffee with a little credit and have a leisurely and comfortable day at the forest coffee shop in the tourist street. Before going to traveller street, Dake took out his notebook again. This week is a little more than last week''s excerpt. These items are containers that can be used to keep thinking matter for a long time. [magic brain bottle: one of the alchemy tools of magic brain series, which stores emotions, expectations, knowledge and other substances in the quasi magic brain. It has the advantages of activity and long storage time, but it also has the disadvantages of activity, which may lead to contamination and deterioration of the stored materials!] [insect tree: a kind of potted plant with branches like insects, which can inject emotions, lack of hope, knowledge and other substances into insect branches. Because insect branches are plants in nature, there is no need to worry about the pollution of stored materials. The disadvantage is that trees die and insects die, so it is difficult to cultivate them [advanced thinking bottle: the advanced version of thinking bottle, besides being very expensive, has no harm. Its shelf life can be up to one month But in fact, these things are very expensive. It''s just that the advanced thinking bottle is more expensive! The first purpose of Dake today is to choose one of them to buy. From 12:00 to 12:30, it''s a rush hour for people to crowd into the tourist street. Dake deliberately waited until half past twelve to walk out of the Tower Road of the noble house. On the way to the gate of the castle, he meets Witt, Robert and Emma by accident. "Like they were on Monday?" Dake recalled what happened on Monday and was distracted. Emma Metis took care of her fluffy brown hair, fixed it with a cute cat hairpin, and smeared some powder on her face, which made her skin fairer. She had never dressed like this before, and the whole impression had changed a lot. "Can''t it be that the failure of the duel game has hit her too hard?" Duck thought hesitantly. On the other hand, Witt and Robert are the same. After they lost their last chance, they finally decided to apologize for their previous quarrel and beg Emma''s forgiveness. "I''ve already apologized, Emma!" Robert stands in front of Emma again. Emma puffed her face and said, "so I heard you. Can you get out of the way?" Witt quickly took Robert''s arm, completely do not know how the good apology has developed to this point? I''m afraid Robert''s thinking still stays at the level of a child. He thinks that if he apologizes, he can turn the page. Corvette has been through a lot and knows that most of the time, apologizing doesn''t solve the problem. They''re actually here to beg Emma to give up the debt! That''s 640 credits, and it will double to 1280 in half an hour! They would not give up the debt easily! Thinking of his previous heroic words about debt repayment, Witt blushed and had to say: "Emma, we have realized that we are wrong. We should not force you to lend us money in order to buy magic chess, let alone abuse you after that..." Emma: you''ve said that before! I also accepted the apology, so can I get out of the way immediately? " "No Witt plucked up the courage of being the son of the brave and said boldly, "so, can you clear the debt? For example, change the contract again and fix the credits owed at 640 Robert interjected, "640 is a lot!" "Hiss!" Witt is so stupid that he can''t wait to seal his mouth! Emma takes a sneer at Robert and finally says, "you don''t owe me 640 credits. Five, victor. Give me 5 credits and we''ll be clean from now on! " Witt''s ears trembled and he thought he had heard the wrong thing: "what do you mean? How could it be five credits? " Emma said, "look at the school rules, victor! Credit is circulating as a special currency used in Saint Mary''s house. It is impossible for the college not to make regulations on loan. More than 10 times the principal of credit lending, in the college is invalid! From one o''clock on Monday afternoon, the contract will be invalid. You just need to repay me the principal. " Witt''s whole body is almost split: "but you said before..." Emma said angrily, "because Robert insulted me! I''m not happy to tell you! What''s the matter? " Witt: "Robert..." Emma jerked out the branch card: "five, Victor, come on! There''s a woman''s tea party in St. Mary''s in the forest coffee shop this afternoon. If you''re late... " Witt swiped his card to pay off the debt. The whole week''s burden on his shoulders suddenly disappeared, and Victor felt that he could fly with his feet off the ground. But after Emma took back the branch card, she said mercilessly: "besides, victor. I think it''s necessary to remind you, don''t mix with Robert any more! Think of your lost parents Let''s get to the bottom of it. Let''s get to the bottom of it ? Chapter 48 Emma left the last ripple and left without looking back. But the atmosphere between Witt and Robert froze for a moment! Ѩѡ Only Dake incarnation ruthless melon eating machine, eating the whole melon. Combined with what he saw on Monday, and the many anomalies of the two during this period, duck more or less guessed the development of the matter. But what he can''t understand is how the trio developed to the present situation of disintegration? Because he''s a villain who doesn''t exert pressure? Isn''t it? But we have to say that Dake has some interest in the follow-up development. Emma, Witt and Robert break up completely, and the relationship between Witt and Robert is also split because of the last ripple of Emma. Remember the website novelhall.com Next, is Victor turning to Emma to get back together, or is he in love with Robert? "Hiss, it''s like chasing drama!" Thinking that it''s not too late to go to traveler''s street later, duck continued to eat melons. In any case, Witt did listen to Emma''s last words. The key is that Robert''s crazy procrastination this week made him realize that Emma''s warning is not aimless. Yes, Witt gradually realized the root of the problem. This is also the main reason why the atmosphere is becoming stiff. Before the air completely solidified, Robert could not help saying, "no? Victor! You won''t really listen to Emma. You want to talk to me... " Witt gave a dry smile and patted Robert on the shoulder: "what are you talking about? Robert. We are good friends at the beginning of school. What about? Since this damned debt doesn''t exist at all, shall we go to traveler''s street next, or shall we go back to the game? " "Ha, don''t scare me." Robert was relieved. "Back to the library, of course?" Witt was stunned and said, "isn''t it? Library? " Robert, with a dry smile, said, "the math class and the history of magic are not finished, are they?" I''m afraid Emma never thought that the last sentence she said to Victor would have a greater impact on Robert than on victor! In the almost stagnant atmosphere, Robert finally realized that if he didn''t make any changes, he might lose the friend of the "son of the brave". Watching the two people really go to the direction of the library, Dake''s eyes gradually strange, can''t help coming out from the corner. "Did you choose the basic friendship route? I don''t know how long it will last? " Once there is a rift in the relationship between people, it can not be simply repaired. Suddenly, duck felt that the melon was tasteless again. He shook his head and walked in the direction of Emma''s disappearance. "Why does Emma want to go to a women''s tea party? What has changed about her? " Emma Metis, of course, was thinking of trying the so-called "combination of work and rest" after listening to Dakar''s speech after winning the championship. That is to use some interesting content to ease the boredom of learning, leaving the brain some rest time, so that the brain can be more efficient at work. The women''s tea party in traveller street came to her knowledge last week when she was passing by the forest coffee shop when a maid''s little sister forced her to insert a leaflet. At that time, she threw the leaflet away, but her memory was strong enough. Forest coffee shop is a coffee shop with the theme of "real forest". As long as guests enter the shop, they will enter the scope of "forest site card". In the quiet environment of giant trees, you can enjoy the aftertaste of mellow coffee. The women''s tea party was held by senior students in the name of reading club. It was mainly a reading exchange between the young ladies of literature department. Emma thought this kind of entertainment might suit her. So in order to become better, she stepped out of the cage of "seeking knowledge", which was forbidden to her. Personality is not innate. Even the characters with early personality in the works will change with the development of the works. Is it depravity, or growth. It''s up to the character. I know that. After Emma, he entered the pavilion in the middle of the lake, chose one of the two free stone tables, and then sat down on one of the stone piers. With a slight twist of his butt, he was lucky to move. Once again out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, through the garden style bridge known as "change bridge", is to enter the traveler street. After a week''s absence, the tourist street became a little strange. Instead of rushing to the Morgan store, dak started shopping in a shop selling potted plants. It''s forbidden to keep animals in the castle of St. Mary''s college, but no one forbids to keep some flowers and plants. Even Professor Thompson of magic medicine occasionally mentions some interesting potted plants in class and recommends that students try to keep them. For example, the cat grass in front of Dake! As soon as he entered the store, dak was attracted by the catgrass, which was placed in the most conspicuous place. He almost forgot the purpose of his visit - insect tree. The so-called cat grass is a kind of plant which is completely cat''s except the tail is the root! Every spring and autumn, beautiful flowers grow on the top of the head of cat grass. It''s a mystery that the college forbids cats, but it can keep cat grass. Although the roots of maomaocao must be planted in the soil, they can drag flowerpots as long as they want And if you leave the soil for a short time, it will not wither immediately. What''s more, they also meow, and have most of the cat habits except excretion and feeding. That is to say, cat grass doesn''t even need excrement and cat food! Instead, there''s a potion called cat juice. Every day to the cat grass pouring "cat juice", take out the sun, enough to support it! As far as Dake knows, after the tourist Street opened last week, many girls'' dormitories had a pot of catgrass. Rose, for example, bought an orange Garfield. "Cats are really good companions for healing body and mind." Dake scratched a cat''s chin and couldn''t help saying what he was thinking. "Do you think so?" Suddenly, a familiar smell came from behind. Dake shivered suddenly, as if he had met the little cat of the lion. His toes were taut. If orchid fragrance caresses the back neck, even if there is no turning back, Dake can feel the heavy pressure! Duck kept teasing the cat, wondering: "sister, how are you here?" "I came with you," she chuckled Duck: Well, did you buy cat juice Pandora: it''s hard to cheat Please recommend tickets~ ? Chapter 49 Duck and Pandora have little communication. Most of them just mention one or two words in the process of registering in and out of the library. But in order not to let [bliss + 1], Dake always runs after registration. It''s just that he has been in and out of the library so many times that he is familiar with it. Although it''s not what he wants to see Under the pressure of Pandora''s schoolsister, she moved away little by little, and then seemed to stand up calmly to level the wrinkles in her dress. Dake turned back and said, "good sister." Pandora blinked, and the heart-shaped scales in the corner of his eyes reflected the magnificent colors. She put her hands around her chest and raised her head. "Are you here to buy cat grass?" Originally, Dake didn''t want to buy it, but on second thought, it seems good to raise a pot of cat grass in the dormitory? Raising a cat is really a good way to mediate the mind. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It can help relieve mood and reduce stress. Especially cats that don''t need to shovel shit! If used properly, the effect of reducing [fury] may be better than those legendary magic props. "Just buy one!" But before that, you need to buy a basin of insect trees. Dak can''t get the order wrong. If you buy cat grass and you don''t have enough credit to buy insect trees, isn''t that putting the cart before the horse? So he thought about it and said, "I have this idea, but not now." Pandora said: "is there any trouble? If the credits are not enough, I can provide interest free loans and repay them within one month. How about that? " What''s the point of your skillful technique? Dake face a black, even busy way: "I have another important thing, don''t disturb sister." With that, he had already quietly stepped out of the way. But Pandora finally caught this chance. How could she let him go so easily. When Dake wanted to take the rest of his foot out, Pandora''s sister had naturally blocked his way, squinting and laughing, "do you have an appointment with someone? Isn''t it the girl who often sits behind you She''s talking about Emma. Dake did not push the boat along the river to run, but said: "sister, I''m still young." Pandora suddenly a Leng, curious way: "you this age little boy don''t like to be said small?" "This is an objective fact," he said Pandora said with a smile, "sister, I can only look forward to your growing up." Looking at her moist pink lips, Dake felt that his power was almost out of control. "We''ll talk about it then," he said Then he crossed the line by force and ran away in a hurry! "Shall we talk about it then?" "It''s not lovely ? In addition to the "cat flower and tree shop", Dake turned around and entered a nearby "Goo Goo bird flower and tree shop". Duck gave up thinking about what kind of bird "Goo Goo Goo" was and went straight into it. The main product of guguniao flower and tree shop is a kind of stump bonsai called "Song tree", which can make a song when the sun is slanting. It is a "natural alarm clock" very suitable for dormitory. Duck skimmed the strange tree, suddenly he was in a spirit, but he saw a insect tree planted in a flowerpot in the corner! Insect tree is the relatively cheap option among the three options, and it is also the first choice of Dake. Compared with magic brain bottle and advanced thinking bottle, bug tree has obvious disadvantages. One is that the shelf life is greatly affected by the growth of the insect tree itself. Once it is not well raised, it is easy to cause holes in the branches, and the materials stored in the branches will flow out, and sometimes they will be absorbed by the branches themselves. The other is that there is not much to store. Each mature branch can only store 1 to 3 magic brain droppers, depending on the length of the branch. But it also has very obvious advantages. First of all, each branch is separated from each other, which can store different emotions in different branches. Second, it''s not that expensive! After asking about the appearance and age of the insect tree, he finally got to the key point: "how many credits is the selling price?" The owner of guguniao flower and wood shop is a fat aunt. She looked up and down at dak and said with a good heart, "this is not something that freshmen can afford. The price alone costs 800 credits, and if you want to feed it well, you need to continue to buy the corresponding magic potions. The magic potions in each season are different, which is very troublesome!" Dake thought, "how many credits for magic potion, please?" The fat aunt was stunned, then laughed: "autumn potion 30 credits a bottle, can be used for a month. Winter potion 50 credits a bottle, the same can be used for a month Duck thought it over and thought it was acceptable. It feels like an installment payment, 800 down payment and monthly repayment. The "magic brain bottle" and "advanced thinking bottle" are a settlement. The key is that judging from the price of the insect tree, he probably can''t afford the magic brain bottle and advanced thinking bottle! Dak did not continue to struggle. He recorded all the points that fat aunt said to pay attention to when cultivating insect trees, and then bought this basin of insect trees and a bottle of autumn potion. This insect tree is about 80 cm high. It has eight branches, which look like caterpillars. Its material is similar to rubber sticks. After packing in black bags, dak peeped out at the "cat''s flower and tree shop" to confirm that sister Pandora had left, and then he felt inside. He really decided to buy cat grass! "There are 740 credits left, more than you think." Duck estimated that he could still buy a lot of things, so he went to the cat''s flower and tree shop. There are many kinds of cat grass in the shop. There are all kinds of cat grass. And they all look good. Each one is irresistible. But as he strolled around, dak suddenly found out that it was wrong. Because a snake appeared in front of him! That''s a cobra with its tail in a flowerpot! When Dake saw it, it also opened its eyes very acutely, swinging its slender body to Dake''s eyes. He was shocked on the spot! "Don''t be afraid." The assistant of Maomao flower and wood shop is a little sister in her early twenties. Her hair is wrapped behind her head with a hairband. She is wearing an apron and gloves. She looks very simple. She may have seen Dake stroll for a long time, then came over and patiently explained: "this is a new variety of cat grass, snake grass. Don''t worry about it biting people. It''s essentially a plant." Of course, duck was not afraid. He was just a little surprised: "now that we have snake grass, shouldn''t we..." "Of course." The shop assistant lifted the curly hair that drooped to her eyelids and said with a smile, "there are many kinds of animal cat grass in the new batch. Would you like to have a look inside?" A series of cat grass varieties are very important. Those who like which animal can speak here. Let me investigate. Ask for a ticket ~ recommended ticket ~ monthly ticket ~ I didn''t want to ask for a monthly ticket. I suddenly found that the new book monthly ticket list was 11, and another one would get a monthly ticket award! ??? Chapter 50 Go into the clerk''s secret room. When Dake opened his eyes, everyone was stupid. "What on earth is the cat grass improved by design devils?" I saw the whole room, densely placed dozens of pots of cat grass. All kinds of catgrass are drowsy under the influence of special spices. One of the most prominent is a giant goldfish grass! The scene of the fat goldfish with white scales and red fins growing on the grass leaves is like a nightmare! If cat grass is the creation of human bliss, then the goldfish grass is the creation of the devil! Around the goldfish grass, there are other unknown new species of cat grass, such as snake grass, skunk grass, hedgehog grass, earthworm grass, eel grass, pigeon grass, abalone grass, mouse grass, octopus grass, spider grass, scorpion grass, lizard grass, etc! Seeing that Dake was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, the shop assistant asked, "how''s it going? Do you have a favorite variety Dake raised his hand and pressed his chin back. After a while, he said, "that goldfish is good." The first website is m.9biquge. com "Is it?" The shop assistant immediately surprised and said, "I also think it''s very good. The dull, slightly dead fish''s eyes and never closed fish''s mouth are a little fatter than ordinary goldfish. Wow, it''s so cute!" Duck: Oh The salesgirl continued: "in fact, this batch of new varieties are specially improved by us. At present, they are still in the testing stage. The main thing is to see the response first. If the response is good..." "I''m looking forward to your finished product," interrupted duck. "Why don''t we go and see the cat?" The clerk''s voice was stagnant: "I''m very happy." After returning to the store outside, dak continued to select cat grass. Finally, in a group of cat grass, he chose a short and beautiful looking kitten. Duck doesn''t have a preference for cat breeds. He likes them all. It''s not so much that he picked the little kitten, as it is that the little kitten caught his finger in one mouthful. The appearance of grabbing his hand with two meat pads and sucking his fingers captured Dake''s heart in an instant. [fury-1] The effect was immediate. It seems that the hidden danger of "fury" in my heart has been alleviated because of its appearance. If we describe it in the form of cartoon, his cheeks must be round at the moment. The price of cat grass is not expensive. Such a pot only needs 50 credits, while a small bottle of cat juice costs 1 credit, which can last two or three weeks. Dake readily paid for the credits and planned to take the insect tree and cat grass back to the dormitory first. Passing by the forest coffee shop, he subconsciously glanced inside, and suddenly saw Emma who was arguing with a schoolsister. They both had the same book in their hands. They were both serious and angry. But looking at the expressions of other students around, it seems that they don''t care? Instead, he nodded frequently. "Is this the women''s tea party?" Dake smashed his mouth and felt that this place was really a magic cave. So he left without looking back. When we got back to the dormitory, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. He placed the cat grass on the wide balcony, and tied the belt extending from the flower pot to the railing to fix the flower pot according to the meaning of the shop assistant. In this way, catgrass won''t run around. When it gets used to the environment here, even if it wants to get rid of it, it may not be able to do so. Then, Dake used some special spices bought from the shop assistant. He sprinkled a few grains on the top of the cat''s head, and it went into a sleepy state. After that, Dake moved the most important insect tree to his desk and compared it with the description in the book. After confirming what he thought, he took out the magic brain dropper and the thinking bottle and prepared to transfer two drops of pride stored in the thinking bottle to one of the branches of the insect tree. The whole process takes ten minutes. There is a small hole in the front of the insect branch, which is like a mouthpiece of a worm. A little magic can make it open. When the magic dissipates, it will close. There is also a layer of liquid mucous membrane inside, which can lock the thinking substance in. After being injected with thinking material, the insect branches will harden and present a strange "heavy" state, hanging down like mature fruits. Once it drops to a certain radian, it means that it can''t be installed inside. Dake judged that there should still be a drop of pride in this insect branch, so he sucked out the overflow of pride and injected it into it according to the "Dragonfly point water method" on the spot. In this way, there are three drops in it. On the other hand, the "arrogance" index of Dake, plus the slight increase this week, still has 104 points. Generally speaking, he has controlled the values of the seven major crimes quite well, and has entered a good state of only gentle growth. And his next plan is to try to make a magic card with 10 points of pride! The planned production time is next month, after Halloween. These three drops of pride at present, and the next two drops of pride that will be absorbed, will be preserved until the beginning of next month. In the meantime, he must take good care of the insect tree! And master more, more comprehensive magic card making knowledge! In addition, the plan of collecting cards also needs to be put on the agenda. He looked at his remaining credits and decided to go to traveler street again. Of course, the first thing to do is to move the insect tree to the balcony to bask in the sun. Duck only inquired about the information about the cards from Diana and rose, and his knowledge was very limited. But he probably knows that this kind of thing is spreading out in two ways. One of the ways is to "send", some people send out the cards by inserting them into the door of the dormitory. Duck had received a white Datura card before. At first, he thought it was a kind of "flyer" mode. Later, he found that not everyone could receive this "gift"! It can be seen that the other side is looking at people. Another way to spread the cards is the tourist street. It seems that someone sold a large number of flower cards to some shops in the tourist street, and those shops gave them as gifts to the students who came to shop. But not everyone. At present, Dake knows that the only shop that can send flower cards is Qiqu candy store. So he decided to go to the candy store first. Even if you can''t find anything, you can get one more card. When we came to the tourist street again, because of the lack of strong purpose, Dake''s vision became much broader, and he saw many details that he had not paid attention to before. It seems that the biggest Taobao area in traveler street is not the shops, but the stalls everywhere! The senior students who set up stalls on both sides of the street really sell everything! He even saw a kind of semi-finished magic card, which is almost cheating and has a completion rate of more than 90%! The college stipulates that everyone can only use the magic card made by himself. But there are policies above and Countermeasures below. School rules are dead and people are alive. As he walked, Dake suddenly noticed that a senior was selling reloading cards! Guess what''s wrong with Dake in this chapter? Ask for recommendation ticket ? Monthly ticket~ Chapter 51 The magic guide card of the changing series is very popular in St. Mary''s college. Students always hope to take off their old school uniform and change into their favorite clothes immediately after entering the tourist street. There is no dressing room at the entrance of traveler street. If there is no replacement card, you need to go to the clothing store to borrow a place, but also need to bring a complete set of clothes, which is neither convenient nor beautiful. However, the clothing stores in traveller Street will only provide the latest fashion clothes, not the change cards. So students want to get the reloading card, in addition to their own production, they can only buy it from the stalls set up by senior students. But because the production of reloading card is very complicated, and it can''t earn much credit, so there are not many people who sell it. Dake curiously stops to wait and see, and finds that the reloading cards sold at this stall are all the same "Halloween theme". When it comes to Halloween, it naturally reminds people of pumpkins, candy, ghosts, and masquerade parties! Saint Marian''s Halloween, there will be a whole castle into a stage, unprecedented costume party! If you can catch the "ghost" hiding in the masquerade dance, you can also exchange it for credit reward! Remember the website novelhall.com Those who catch the most ghosts will even get a special title. As Halloween draws near, some experienced seniors are already rubbing their hands, and duck occasionally hears them mention it in the public lounge. For freshmen, Halloween is a rare opportunity to get a lot of credits! In short, on that day, no one will wear school uniform again! Dak certainly doesn''t want to be the only exception. Since it happened that he met him, he wanted to choose a change card to use, which was not expensive anyway. Take a look at the price of "33 credits", "66 credits" and "88 credits". Dak didn''t care much. He squatted down and looked carefully for a while. Because it''s a Halloween theme, most of the reloading cards here have a high body coverage rate. Of course, there are also some demons that show their explosive appearance, but that''s a small number. There are many "Vampire Series", "Knight Series", "magic series" and "Palace series". Although there are many others, there is no unity. "First grade, the house of lords?" The senior who set up the stall asked casually. Dake nodded and said politely, "good student." The senior student was very useful and laughed: "although I''m from the Institute of fools, I''m also your senior. My name is Leon. If your classmates need to change their cards, you can come to me directly in the common room of the fool''s home "Is there no access control in the common room of the fool''s home?" said duck curiously Leon explained, "of course, but our doorlady is very hospitable. Just bring a gift, oh, I mean, a small bottle of lubricant, and you can make it open for you." Dake surprised: "run, lubricating oil?" "Cough!" Lyon put aside his eyes and said awkwardly, "that''s what it is. Since you are a freshman of the aristocracy, I recommend this vampire suit! This is the most popular series in the past. I also injected sweet plasma into my tusks. As long as I input magic, I can bleed! " "That''s not bad." Duck lowered his eyes and looked through the vampire suit first. He found that they were all traditional red and black colors. Good looking is good looking, but he always felt that there was something missing. "Do you have a devil suit?" he asked casually Lyon''s face froze: "there is something in the brave suit. By the way, I remember a student who called himself the son of the brave came to your college this year Dak: "Knights'' house." "Knight?" Lyon sighed, "I wish he could wear my mask." When ducketton, a spirit: "masked Knight set?" "Yes." Lyon complacently said, "that''s a very famous hero in the survival of the demons. If you use a special belt, you can turn into a masked Knight by inserting the change card into the belt, which is very similar to the magic guide card of the holy series today. Do you know the goddess of valour? She is one of the holders of the twelve golden garments. " Of course, Dake knew the goddess of martial arts, and he had seen her complain about the tight dress. The so-called "holy clothes" are very similar to "holy clothes". The twelve golden holy clothes are designed according to the twelve constellations, which can increase the power and speed of users hundreds of times! The real female warrior God is the female warrior God who wears the holy costume! Duck can''t help but have some interest in the masked Knight suit. But the more he looked, the more wrong he felt. How does the mask made by Ang look like a Beelzebub cover? Forget it, forget it, just a little bit more ordinary! This kind of full body suit really affects the action. If you are going to have a big fight on Halloween, it''s better to choose a lighter suit. For example, this "evening dress mask" is very good. Black dress, white glasses, crimson cloak, white gloves, and a blood red rose! And only 33 credits. "Just this one." Dak is not too tangled. It''s the same if we don''t change it then. Lyon senior was not unhappy because he chose the cheapest reloading card, and patiently explained how to engrave the final array on the reloading card. Duck said he learned a lot. This 33 credits, worth! But before leaving, Lyon senior suddenly called him: "by the way, give you a love divination card, enjoy your youth!" Dake takes the love divination card presented by Lyon''s senior, and his mind is a little confused. "Leon looks very honest, and he is a student of the Institute of fools. He doesn''t look like he can lie. So, are these love divination cards really distributed by Professor kazel? " "Professor kazel does have enough magic skills, but he... Has the taste?" Duck carefully looked at the still exquisite card in his hand. He couldn''t imagine that Professor kazel of goblin blood could make such a thing. And according to Lyon''s senior, Professor cazel just gave them the cards and asked them to give them to those who were close to their eyes. In fact, the number of cards is not much, this is the last card of Lyon students. Duck couldn''t think of any common factors between himself and Diana. He went to the quirky candy store again, bought some toffee, and got another card! Then he went to flower shop, jewelry shop, clothing shop Some shops have given him a card, while others have finished. After a whole tour, including the one presented by senior Lyon, I got eight cards. Plus the one you already have, it''s nine! "Nine cards, it''s quite a harvest." Duck left traveller street before sunset. When he came out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he just crossed with Victor and Robert. The two children seem to have no previous estrangement, and fight together. "By the way, have they finished their homework?" Duck didn''t understand. ???????????????????????????????????? (( ?? ???) ? ? ?(? ??? ? )) Chapter 52 About whether Witt and Robert went to the library or not, and whether they finished their homework in the library. Duck was just a little confused, but he didn''t intend to go into it. Holding nine cards gives him more control over bliss. But if this card is really made by Professor kazel, he wants to understand and master the method of making it! On the one hand, in order to have a stable source of cards. On the other hand, he is curious why this card can absorb "bliss"! But it would be a bit abrupt to ask Professor kazel in this way. Dake thought for a moment, and soon thought that he had a thinking bottle that he had not returned. So he quickened his pace and prepared to go back to the dormitory first to take out the thinking bottle. The public lounge on Friday night is usually the busiest time. After all, today is only Friday, homework can be left for tomorrow, and class time is also something that needs to be considered the day after tomorrow. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Even the common room of the house of Lords is not free from vulgarity. Duck passed through the crowd, dodged Diana''s eye like catching a mouse, and successfully got into the dormitory. The dormitory is very quiet, I can''t see the difference from before I left. He closed the door, lit the light and went to the desk. The thinking bottle is in the drawer of the desk. Take it and leave. But as soon as he started, he heard a meow in his ear. This made him turn to the balcony. "Is catgrass awake?" He opened the door and looked down at the catgrass on the balcony. Then there was silence. On the balcony. Cat grass is using two meatballs to pick the hanging branches of insects, and its small tongue licks the head of the branches back and forth. Originally injected with three drops of pride, the insect branch that should have become very hard turned back to its soft appearance! [rage + 1] I didn''t expect to return it in the evening as soon as I earned it in the afternoon. "Meow ~" Cat grass is completely did not notice that the owner has been out of control anger, put down the insect branch is toward the Dake trot in the past. Catgrass''s tail stem is long enough for it to run to Dake''s feet. Duck squatted down and held it to his knees, wondering if it would be better to squeeze juice or roll meat tonight? Is suddenly noticed that cat grass on the forehead of a faint mark. "The badge of pride?" Dake frowned, and his anger quickly subsided. After checking it repeatedly, he confirmed that it was indeed the arrogant badge, but surprisingly, cat grass did not show the arrogance of little evil Warcraft and Ibrahim. "Is it because it''s a plant?" Duck was lost in thought, and let catgrass take his finger and suck it. "How does the life of cat grass exist?" Dake''s eyes flickered, and then he pulled pride I out of the card bag. "The magic guide calls!" The dark golden ball of light flew out of pride I and then fell into the top of cat grass. But this can make people arrogant magic guide card, but still did not produce any effect. "Go to the library and look it up!" Dak took a breath, put down the catgrass, and moved the insect tree into the room. learn from one''s mistakes. Tomorrow, I''ll go to traveler street to buy a protective fence to separate the insect trees. By the way, I''ll get some hair balls to relieve the boredom of cat grass. Duck sat down to take notes and found himself busy again. "Go to the library first, or go to the professor first?" "It''s the professor." "It''s not too late to go to the library in the evening." Professor kazel is not in the office. So Dake went to the lab. Sure enough, I saw Professor kazel making magic guide card in the laboratory. But instead of making jack-o-pumpkin today, he is making mummies with bandages and mannequins. Dake thought about how to lead to the topic and seemed more natural, so he pulled out the white Datura when he pushed the door. "Dimon? Do you want to borrow the lab? The key to the next lab is in the second drawer of the office Professor kazel looks serious. Duck didn''t put the thought bottle on the table until he walked over. He said, "Professor, I''m here to return things." "Thinking bottle?" Professor kazel looked back and said with a smile, "you can use it a little longer." Duck: No, professor. I''ve bought a bug tree. " He wants to talk about emotions and thoughts first, and then turn to love divination card. But when Professor kazel saw the card in his hand, he didn''t even think about it and said, "Why are you interested in this card?" Dake frowned and said, "yes, professor. I''ve been thinking about whether the so-called divination of this card involves ideological peeping? " Professor kazel was a little stunned, and then he laughed more happily. He put down his work, took off his experimental gloves and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your research on the level of thinking has reached this point." Then he turned back to the experimental platform and held out his hand. While dacra was on high alert, he pulled out a card from the card bag on the shelf, which was decorated with green roses. The simple green rose, with the permanent blessing of youth, is looking forward to the eternal love. Professor kazel''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness: "although it''s just a little trick, there is something I can''t see through, but as long as the magic is interrupted, it can really be separated from it, and there is no harm." By the time Dake came out of the experiment, he had given up trying out professor kazel. Although he could not confirm it, he always felt that Professor kazel could not be the one who really made the cards. But it''s not like Lyon is cheating - in fact, he doesn''t have to. "So, someone disguised as a professor to win people''s trust?" Duck thought of the costume card. If the design in the dress up card is a kind of leather case very similar to a person, can you dress up as anyone? This is both a hypothesis and an inference. "Maybe we can study the make-up cards." Sister Pandora teases her cat grass on the counter - it''s a fat chinchilla. It''s chinchilla, not Rattus! She used a small range of forbidden cards around the cat grass to ensure that the cry of the cat grass would not disturb the students in the library. Dake always felt that her behavior was very abrupt. She had never brought cat grass to the library before. "Is it bait?" When he thought this way, Dake''s fingers had already scratched chinchilla''s chin unconsciously. This chinchilla has a scale on its chin. It''s soft and warm. It doesn''t hurt people at all. "Did you buy cat grass?" Pandora squinted. Dak: "I bought a short haired cat." The one who catches the most ghosts! ? For recommended tickets, for monthly tickets! ? Chapter 53 At the expense of a little bit of hue. Duck learned the location of cat grass related books from Pandora''s sister, and soon found a copy of ten thousand mimicry in the plant world in the library. There are relatively few people in the library on Friday night. Dake poured himself a cup of black tea without fragrance, and then he looked at it carefully. "Mimicry refers to the phenomenon of ecological adaptation in which one organism simulates another organism or non organism in terms of morphology, behavior and other characteristics, so as to benefit one or both. It is a special behavior formed by organisms in the long-term evolution of nature." "The biological phenomenon of cat grass is derived from mimicry." "A typical mimicry system is composed of mimickers, simulated objects and cheaters." "Take catgrass for example." "The mimicry is the cat grass itself." "The simulation object is a cat." "And the deceived are human beings." The first website is m.9biquge. com "Six organs of plant: root, stem, leaf, flower, fruit and seed." "Cut the cat grass according to the plant structure." "The part buried in the earth is the root." "The tail is the stem." "And the hair on his whole body is... Leaf?" It''s silly to see dak here. According to his initial imagination, he thought that the "cat" part of cat grass should belong to "fruit". But now it doesn''t look like that. Cat hair is a leaf, body, limbs, head and cactus are the main body, is a fleshy stem. As for flowers and fruits Every spring and autumn, beautiful flowers grow on the top of the head of catgrass. When the petals wither, they will bear fruit. As for seeds, they are naturally in fruits. Dake continued to read books and gradually got a more detailed understanding of the ecology of cat grass. When they are about to bloom, they will transport most of the nutrients in their bodies to the top of their heads, and then they will produce flower buds, develop into flower buds and bracts, and finally bloom, pollinate and bear fruits. "It''s a very important process." Dake drew the whole process into a picture in his notebook, then drew a circle on the top of the cat grass, making sure he had found the reason. In order to prove his idea, he searched a lot of materials. Until 9 p.m., he borrowed another copy of "dressing master" and left the library. Pandora is not always in the library. Most of the time, Ms. Bella is on duty. When he got back to the dormitory, he turned on the light, put the borrowed books on the table, and then walked into the balcony. "Meow ~" Catgrass came over with short legs. Dak squatted down and scratched his chin, while the other hand fumbled carefully on the [arrogant] crest on his head. As expected, there was a small granulation in the middle of the [arrogance] heraldry! Feeling the touch of the bulge against his fingertips, Dake suddenly felt a little excited. What kind of fruit can cat grass absorb pride? "When it comes to fruits, there are countless potions made from various fruits, and even some wizard cards need special fruits as their core materials. Before it bears fruit, I may be able to study the production of magic potion or magic guide spirit. " Because of the expectation of cat grass, he felt the pleasure of sucking cats again. The backlog of fury in the mind has also been eliminated. After a while, he took the catgrass to the bathroom to wash it, then put it on the bedside table, and finally watched "dressing master" for a while, then fell asleep. But Friday night was not over. Diana and rose are still in the common room. Emma was invited to the reading party of the magic guide house after the tea party. It was all night tonight. Pandora, after calming down, is preparing for tomorrow''s duel. Witt and Robert, on the other hand, returned to the dormitory very late after half a night of crazy play. But not long after returning to the dormitory, Witt quietly opened the door, took a look at Robert''s room, and slipped out of the tower of the knight''s house. Entering the silent castle, Witt can''t help recalling his experience in the afternoon. Emma''s last rippling was so poignant. It made him almost make the wrong decision. Fortunately, Robert offered to study in the library, which made him see the hope of change. "Think of your lost parents!" Although Witt had never met his parents, he grew up listening to the story of the brave. Bravery has always been the object of his vision. The day when he learned that he was the son of the brave from the mouth of President arte, he was really crazy! At this time, I will look back at what I have done for more than a month. He just wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury himself completely! That''s exactly what he thought when he first entered the library. He also set himself a small goal to surpass dak Dimon by the end of the semester! But two hours later, the hard arithmetic homework destroyed his will. After having a look at each other with Robert, the two brothers have reached an agreement to combine work with rest! yes. They have learned from Dake''s teaching! The sound of a single step echoed in the corridor. Witt pulls out "taboo love" and just inputs a little magic. The pink mist is to drill out of the card and gradually gather into a fuzzy human shape. He didn''t forget his small goal - surpassing Dake! If we want to achieve this, the conventional method seems to be no longer feasible, only to find another way. Following the guidance of the pink fog, Witt comes to the small temple he came to last night. The menders, who are clamoring for Jihad, are not here. He carefully looked around to make sure that no one was hiding in the corner like he did last night. Then he came to the statue and stood. The skin of the statue becomes more delicate, and the white face emits a soft halo, as if it can open its eyes at any time. Witt pulls out the old chapter, which he borrowed from Robert in the afternoon, from his shoulder bag, and then looks through the face of the statue. The old chapter records the gods who once ruled the world. They existed at least five years ago, they came from the starry sky, they walked in the abyss, they were great, they once ruled the world... They have long been forgotten by history, they are the old masters buried in the ancient dust! In half an hour. Witt''s eyes were full of joy. He found a god similar to the face of the statue. "She was born in the moon and descended on the earth; She is not only the God of the moon, but also the God of the earth; She specializes in the reproduction of all things and is generous in the favor of the earth; She is the most beautiful goddess, the master of the night, her beauty is eternal, she is sacred, noble, in charge of fertility, fertility and love.... " The old dominator of this paper takes the literal meaning, the scope is very general, and there are a lot of original parts, not only referring to the gods in the myth of kesuru. Everything is based on the book. ? Recommended ticket ? ? Monthly Ticket ? Chapter 54 Scattered moonlight dotted the night, and St. Mary''s shadow was mottled everywhere. At the top of the Spiral Clock Tower in the center of the castle, Professor DIDY Maxwell floats in the air, his wings fluttering like butterflies. There are deep wrinkles on her forehead and two incomplete moons in her eyes. Time is like a knife, which should not be stained with. With a trace of red light, the sky was torn open a seam, warmth penetrated in. Dak poured magic potion on the insect tree, fed cat grass with cat juice, ate the breakfast brought by little evil beast, left the tower and went to traveler street. The early morning of autumn has been a little chilly, and the shadows are sparse in the tourist street. Dak bought a fence and some cat toys. After thinking about it, I bought a complete set of experimental tools according to the specifications of the laboratory. Ordinary experimental tools are not expensive. The expensive part is the processed part, such as the mercury glass rod used by Professor Thompson in class. Remember the website novelhall.com In addition, he bought 10 blank magic cards for 10 credits, two blank magic cards for 50 credits, and some common basic materials, all in all, a lot of bottles and cans. Credits are reduced at a visible rate, leaving only about 200 points. "It''s not the way to borrow the lab all the time. You have to have your own set of things." Dake nodded with satisfaction and moved big and small bags back to the dormitory. It''s just after nine. Fortunately, the dormitory is spacious enough, planning a small corner for experiment, more than enough. Then he took out the change card he bought yesterday from the card bag and put it on the table. According to Leon''s explanation, you only need to engrave the last miniature refined array in the lower right corner of this reloading card to activate it. Reloading card is actually a kind of props card, a variety of armor series. It completely gives up the attack and defense bonus, only focuses on style and design, and adds a "size change" function at most. The masked Knight changing card made by Lyon senior is only a crude imitation. Intuitively speaking, COSPLAY clothing! Duck quickly completed the final steps and tried them on. How to put it? Convenience is convenience, but the workmanship is rough. In particular, this set of evening dress mask cover and ordinary dress is no different. Since it''s for Halloween, it''s better to buy a set of high-end goods by yourself. "I can''t. If my mother knows that I''m wearing this cheap thing, she''ll cry, won''t she?" So Dake threw the replacement card into the drawer, ready to take it apart when he wanted to study it. Then, duck chose one of the nine cards to do an experiment. The purpose of the experiment is very simple, is to further verify the previous guess. The phenomenon caused by a single card is not enough to prove that all of them can absorb bliss. So it needs at least many experiments to verify. In addition, he also wanted to see if he could control the frequency of magic input so that the card would not be damaged after absorbing bliss. It is mainly Werther''s "taboo love" that inspires him. Since Werther can turn a card into a magic card, he can. [Bliss: 92] Well, two points more than at the end of last month. After the big crime index exceeds 100 points, it will become a little difficult to rise, which gives him more margin. Duck didn''t care about the two extra points, but carefully observed the cards on the table. The beautiful flower cards are decorated with gorgeous red plum blossoms, which are gorgeous and charming. But what kind of evil is hidden under this gorgeous appearance? He is ready to use the magic pen as the medium again, point on the card, and import the magic a little bit. Red plum blossoms from the card, releasing a fresh aroma. With the continuous input of magic, they gradually spread out, and a delicate white face appeared on the card face. The heart-shaped scales under the corner of the eye always make the pure face of Zhang Mingming become extremely enchanting. Duck convergence nose, fast switching ideas. The face of Pandora''s schoolsister suddenly disappears, and the lovely cat grass reappears. "Meow ~" The cat grass squatting on the bedside table gave a timely cry. "Be quiet!" The little evil beast on the bird rack raises its paws to the cat grass. It shows a trace of arrogance in its eyes. It looks down on the cat grass "bound by the flowerpot" from a condescending position, and constantly draws a sense of superiority from it. Dake is still focused on adjusting the output of magic. With the continuous input of magic, the red plum on the card suddenly has an exception! Dake instantly stops the input and removes the magic pen. The red plum trembles wildly and stops for a long time. Dake then re - click the magic pen and try to input a little more magic. [bliss-1] Only this magic input makes the card break through a critical point. Just quiet down the red plum, an instant riot! The red petals separated from the calyx, drilled out of the card face and turned into a storm, spinning and whistling. Duck immediately backed away. The little devil beast, which is already ready to go, has only one wing, which is to shoot a thick syringe, break the petal storm and nail the red plum card on the table. Duck didn''t give up the experiment because of this. He used the sealed bag to collect the remains of the red plum card, and then picked out a new card. "The garden is full of spring. A red apricot comes out of the wall." White with pink apricot, shy and lovely, with a touch of temptation. He picked up the magic pen again and put the magic in. Although this time more careful, but the card can withstand the magic, still to the critical point. Looking at the wild apricot flower trembling in the card, Dake continued to input a trace of magic after a long time of thinking! [bliss-1] In the field of vision, the moment that the system prompts, he immediately stops the magic. But this card of apricot flower, still appeared variable! The apricot flower on the card surface starts from the edge of petals and decomposes into extremely thin silk threads! But these pink silk threads did not turn into vines like those of the black rose, and the snakes rushed out to eat people. They are like weaving clothes, winding on the cards in circles, neat and neat. When the last crack of the card is covered by silk thread, they melt quickly and dye the card into a light pink. Dake''s eyes looked strangely at the card, which had become all pink, and motioned the little devil beast to catch it. The arrogance in the eyes of little evil Warcraft will recede, immediately fly off the bird rack, stretch out his paw and poke the card. This poke, there is a trace of dense breath climbed on its feet. I saw it one foot off the ground, in situ spin a circle, as if drunk general blush, "poof Dong" fell down. Ask for recommendation ticket~ ? Chapter 55 Looking at the little demon beast with a red face and "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo", Dake could not help feeling his cold sweat. "That''s close!" "It''s so nice to have the little devil beast here!" Dake quickly picked up the notebook to record the effect. This card has obviously changed qualitatively, and the power bonus based on the card itself should be more significant than the effect of pride I. "It''s temporarily recorded as" bliss I. " "In terms of form, it''s at least the ultimate version of the happiness card. Just a little bit of leakage can make the little evil beast fall into bliss." "But why, in the same way, the apricot flower card can succeed, but the red plum card fails?" "Is it because of the different colors?" "It''s a little too idealistic." Dake wrote in his note: maybe the apricot blossom is more in line with bliss. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second In order to prove this conclusion, he needs to do more experiments. However, before that, we should thoroughly study [bliss I]. Dake pulls out [Warcraft: Ibra] from the card bag and calls little Ibra out. "Software" Ibrahimovic tilted his head and looked at him. Dake was a little impatient for a while, but he finally gave the order. Intelligence level has reached 2.5 of ibuprofen sauce can not help showing a trace of sadness, but still jumped to the table, the meat pad on the pink deck. There was a trace of dense in the cards. Ibrahim squinted slightly, blushed on his cheek, and shook his body slightly. But she didn''t just faint like the little devil. Then he took two more shots, and there was no more dense breath in the cards. Dake judged from this: it should only be the breath of refining. So he first tried to touch it with a magic pen, then touched it with his own hands, and finally held the card in his hand. In about a few minutes. Little evil Warcraft wakes up, but it looks up and sees the cheap Ibra lying in his master''s arms and licking his master''s fingers. Then, it saw the pink card on the other hand of the owner, and immediately closed its eyes and lay dead! "The magic guide calls!" For the first time, Dake activated bliss I. instant. In bliss I, a layer of shimmering light emerges, and pink petals suddenly swarm out. However, it is no longer the shape of apricot flower, but another completely strange flower of bliss. These petals in contact with the air is turned into mist, in accordance with the magic instructions, rushed to the little devil beast pretending to be dead! "Wow Small evil beast a scream, was surrounded by pink fog! Then there was a little devil beast on dak''s head After that, the experiment was carried out with ibuprofen sauce, and finally the experimental results were obtained. The effect of bliss I is much better than pride I, but not as good as pride II. The duration is about 15 minutes, which is longer than that of pride I, and the CD is shorter, which only takes 30 minutes. It is estimated that this piece of "bliss I" should have reached the limit of a drop of crime. In addition, after Yibu sauce returned to normal, the intelligence level increased to 3.0. Little devil has no way to judge. Dake recorded all kinds of data with satisfaction. And the experiment was suspended. In the afternoon, he used the magic brain dropper again to absorb a drop of pride, trying to put the tip of the dropper''s mouth on catgrass''s mouth, but catgrass seemed not interested in the dropper and refused to take a sip. Dake didn''t want to waste it, so he injected it back into the insect branch. I didn''t expect that catgrass was like a sudden smell, "meow meow" called and jumped on it. Then the bud on its head is visible to the naked eye! Dake was very happy to observe and record at the same time. When the cat grass absorbs that drop of pride, the bud on its head stops growing, but it has grown into a small bud! By the afternoon of the weekend, Dake had sucked a drop of pride into the insect branch again. Cat grass, as always, with two meat balls lying on the head of the insect branch, sucking hard! The flower bud on the top of its head is also longer and bigger! Gradually, even grow to the degree of flowering! Dake excitedly recorded the data: "at this rate, one more drop should be able to blossom, another two drops, maybe it will bear fruit!" But after recording, he suddenly realized that he had run out of [arrogant] quota he could draw this month, and suddenly it came down. "Meow ~" "Meow, meow, meow!" In the twinkling of an eye, it was Monday morning. After a two-and-a-half day break, the little mages are back into their busy daily study. In the first summoning class, Professor silver finally began to teach one of the most advanced techniques of Summoning: sacrifice summoning! The so-called sacrificial summoning technique is a special summoning technique based on the super long summoning time of four-star and above magic guide elves. According to the star level, the former three stars are the first step, four stars to six stars are the second step, seven stars to nine stars are the third step, and nine stars and above are the fourth step. Every time you go up the ladder, the casting time and CD of the summon will be increased by one level. The normal call time of former Samsung can be reduced to 3 seconds. It takes one minute to get to the fourth star. To the seventh star, it will take at least 30 minutes. To nine stars or above, it takes three hours to start. Some wizard even need several days, nights, or even months to summon them! In the early stage of the research and development of magic guide technology, even if they have high-level magic guide card, it is difficult to summon them out in the face-to-face battle. Every time you summon a high-level wizard, you need a large number of people to protect it. Until about 30 years ago, a kind of special summoning technique that did not know where to spread came to the stage. The mage master successfully shortened the summoning time by offering sacrifices to the low-level wizard to summon the high-level wizard. But every sacrifice will cause irreparable damage to the low-level wizard card. It was not until modern times that this technology was innovated, no longer causing damage to the low-level wizard card, and further shortened the time of offering call, which was officially named "offering call". The core of call of sacrifice lies in the accumulation of stars. ?+?=?? ??+??=???? ?+??+????=??????? It has nothing to do with the number of cards. It''s just the accumulation of stars. The necessary rule is that if you want to summon the third level wizard, there must be at least one second level wizard in the offering, and so on. Professor silver gave a demonstration in class. It took 15 seconds to summon a six star wizard, which made the little mages amazing. Sacrifice summon and Normal Summon share a CD. The shortest casting time and CD are 3 seconds. At the same time, Dake realized that his eight second summoning time was far from enough. "Don''t be arrogant and impatient!" While he was driving skillfully, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with Victor, who was also sitting in the last row. He''s taking a picture with a card? Please recommend ticket ~! Chapter 56 Without debt worries, Witt seems to have lost his soul. Although he said he wanted to change, it was his best effort to finish his homework. In this world, there is no more fragrant existence than magic guide chess! If you really want to say that there are some, it may be the "forbidden love" on hand! Witt carefully aimed the cards at the students in the front row. After three nights of continuous prayer, he finally got the Enlightenment of "goddess". A drop of divine water from the air makes the taboo love further upgraded. As long as the taboo love is aimed at a person''s head, the image and some attributes of the person can be displayed on the card [Name:???] Rare degree [favorability:???] The first website is m.9biquge. com Although Werther didn''t find any other effect, it''s interesting enough, isn''t it? "Victor, what are you doing?" Robert whispered. Witt pointed "forbidden love" at Robert and said with pride: "new toy!" [Name: Robert broheim] [rarity: R] [favorability: 80] Witt put the forbidden love down on the table: "look, Robert, your rarity is r! It''s 80. " Robert was confused: "rarity I know. What does r mean? And the liking degree.... " Witt: "I don''t know what R means, but most people are n, you are special, Robert!" "Is it?" Robert laughs when he''s in bed. "That''s a good feeling..." Witt said in a low voice: "maybe it''s the degree of their liking for me. Most of them are below 50. Robert, you are my best friend Robert smiles confidently, but he is very confident about this: "what about Emma? Have you ever photographed Emma? " Victor shook his head: "it''s too far, and there''s someone in the middle." Emma has been sitting in the first row. Of course, he can''t get the picture. However, Witt soon thought of another person, he could not help looking at the last row by the window. Robert noticed his sight and was excited: "do you want to have a try?" Victor nodded: "you watch Professor silver for me. I''ll try." Duck is looking at the past, and he is the opposite. Witt quickly puts down the forbidden love and pretends to whisper to Robert. When duck turns around and doesn''t pay attention to them any more, Witt opens the forbidden love and takes a look. [Name: dak Dimon] [rarity: ur] [favorability: 45] Witt was slightly stunned and sighed: "45, I didn''t expect that Dake''s liking for me was higher than many people." Robert: your parents are Kingdom swords after all. Maybe he also wants to be friends with you Witt: "it''s just After a moment of silence, Witt suddenly noticed that a golden color appeared in the upper right corner of the card ???? He reached for it, ???? The following is a line that emerges: liking 80. "Ding Ling Ling!" Summoning class at the end of Professor silver''s scolding, near the last minute was caught deduction Robert shrugged his head. Duck took a look over there and put the book in his schoolbag, ready to go straight to the next class. It is said that after "magic beast", Professor kazel will teach students a universal method of making magic guide card, which has wide applicability. Dak is very interested in it. And it seems that most of the first year students are also very interested. After all, if you want to join the duel club, you have to have 20 magic cards. If you can learn the general method of making magic guide card, you can make up a set of 20 magic guide cards at a relatively fast speed. No one does not love duels! Duck could not help but quicken his pace. But the way from the summoning classroom to the guidance classroom was only halfway through, and he suddenly noticed that someone was following behind him. Dake didn''t reveal his intention. He just took a few steps after turning and then turned around to wait. And then we see Witt and Robert bump into each other. He flashed sideways. Robert stops in time, but Witt''s foot tilts and bumps into the wall. "Hiss ~" It hurts to watch! "Why do you follow me?" said duck "Ha ha." Robert shrugged and only laughed twice. After a while, Witt rubbed his head, turned around and said, "it''s like this. Aren''t our parents comrades in arms? It just occurred to me that it''s been more than a month since I started school. I haven''t said hello to you yet. " Dake frowned slightly, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Witt''s move is too abrupt. If Victor had come to make friends at the beginning of school, he might have believed it. But as Witt himself said, it''s been more than a month since he entered school! How many times have you been in and out of the same classroom in more than a month? Why don''t you come early or late, but now? Then I think of Witt''s strange behavior in class Dake''s mind turned, but he kept the noble demeanor and said with a smile, "I''ve said hello now. I''m dak Dimon. Nice to meet you Witt was a little excited, so he held out his hand and said, "nice to meet you, too, Witt Gaud." "Is it?" Duck said with a reserved smile, "I''m going to preview in the classroom now. We can talk about something later." Victor: good When dak leaves. Robert just butted Victor''s arm and whispered, "how''s it going? How does it feel to shake hands with Xueba? " "Don''t say it, it''s pretty good!" Witt said humorously. Then he took a look at the forbidden love that he had just photographed, and his face suddenly changed. [Name: dak Dimon] [rarity: ur] [favorability: 44] Witt was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why does it not increase but decrease? " Robert leaned over to take a closer look and hesitated, "is it because we have disturbed him? Or did the following make him angry? " "Is that so?" said Victor? But we just want to say hello to him. " Robert: how about some presents for Halloween? Does receiving a gift always increase favor? " Witt: "it''s a good way, but what does he like? Is toffee apple OK? " Robert shrugged: "maybe a pair of magic chess is also good." Witt: "also, no one does not like magic chess." Robert: besides, when are we going to take a picture of Emma Witt wondered, "wait, Robert, why do you care so much about Emma? Emma was also mentioned in class Robert was stunned, and then realized: "no way, victor. You don''t think I''m a masochist, do you? I just want to see how low she likes you! Don''t you want to Victor opened his arm and shook his head violently: "no, I don''t want to know at all!" Robert: you want to Victor: Well, I think For recommended tickets! Chapter 57 Around the corner. Dak Dimon didn''t really leave. As soon as he got out of the sight of Witt and Robert, he stopped to listen. Witt and Robert did not deliberately turn down the volume, and the conversation between them was clearly heard by Dake. "I see. That card has a new function to spy on people''s liking." "Wait a minute, isn''t that the essential feature of GALGAME? Is it presented in this way? " "Well, he just wanted to increase my favor?" "Is there any reward? Or can I unlock CG? Hahaha, it''s impossible to unlock CG. " "It''s no use looking at it, but I can''t let him pry into my brain." "In Harry Potter, there is brain blocking technique, which can block the brain to resist the secret techniques of peeping at the brain, such as taking God''s mind, and even simulate the false memory when practicing to the depth. There''s no reason in this world. There''s no reason. " Dake continued to listen for a while, and then he left quickly, seeing that there were more people on the road. Remember the website novelhall.com "The next class is Professor kazel''s class. If card making really has nothing to do with Professor kazel, maybe we can get some information from victor." By the time Dakar arrived at the classroom, Emma Metis had occupied the front row position. He smiles, still sitting in the last row by the window, waiting for the arrival of Victor and Robert. According to the behavior of Witt and Robert, he has a guess that even if Witt can really get benefits by improving the favor of others, he should only get benefits from some special people. For example, the main characters in the game! So Emma should be one of them. And sure enough, with five or six minutes to go before class, Witt and Robert came into the classroom from the front door. And Werther deliberately held the forbidden love in his hand. Although he pretended to be casual, he obviously took a picture of Emma with "forbidden love"! Then Witt and Robert rushed to the other side of the last row of the classroom. They had no time to put down their bags, so they gathered together to check the cards. [Name: Emma Metis] [rarity: SSR] [favorability: 31] Robert was surprised and said, "there are 31 people, Vitter. They are similar to many people. It seems that Emma doesn''t hate you as much as she seems. I really want to know how much she likes me. Maybe she doesn''t hate me so much? " Witt looked at him and gave him an embarrassed smile: "ha ha." But then, he noticed that there was a lock on the card! Although it''s not a gold lock like Dake''s, it''s orange. He immediately reached for it, ???? The following is a line that emerges: liking 80. "Is it because of rarity?" Witt immediately noticed the key. "Dake''s rarity is ur, so it''s a golden lock. Emma''s rarity is SSR, so it''s an orange lock. Although I don''t know which one is rarer, it''s definitely related to rarity. " Robert also realized the key, his face became slightly ugly: "so, I don''t have a lock on the card because..." Witt quickly comforted Don''t worry about it, Robert. Can we look at other people, like Professor kazel? " Robert''s eyes lit up: "even Emma and dak have locks. The professors must have locks, too." Witt whispered, "take it easy. When the professor comes, we''ll think of something." "My rarity is ur, Emma''s rarity is SSR?" Dake raised his pen and wrote down a line in his notebook: n, R, Sr, SSR, ur. "Probably this type of level, rather than rarity, should be closer to rarity." "If it''s 80 degrees of liking to unlock a certain reward, there should be further conditions to unlock the reward, such as 90 degrees of liking and 100 degrees of liking." "It''s really a world derived from GALGAME, with all the elements." "But it''s not as easy to improve in the real world as the characters in the game." "No, I didn''t eat the last melon. I must eat more of this melon!" Until now, when he thought of the melon he had eaten on Friday, he had a light pleasure. That really eased his inner rage. "Victor Gaud, maybe a good pistachio." Professor kazel arrived at the classroom half a minute late with a little white bandage on his head. This made Witt and Robert''s plan to block people at the door a complete failure. They can only hope that Professor kazel will walk down the stage by himself. But Professor kazel doesn''t usually step off the stage unless he has published his lessons. The footstool on the platform tells the reason. In this class, Professor kazel really talked about "the general method of making magic guide card", and recommended a book called "magic guide wizard refining - general manual" to the students. Most of the students listened carefully. Of course, duck is also very serious. This part of the knowledge is very important for the mage. What he can learn from the textbook is very limited. Professor kazel mainly teaches a kind of "basic alchemy", which gathers several kinds of alchemy arrays, and ends with the No. 1 alchemy array. As long as you put some magic medicine, plant organs, magic teeth, hair, eyes, blood and other materials into the alchemy array, you can start refining. But the randomness of this refining method is very large. Before refining, no one knows what can be refined. Dake prefers to call it "random refining.". In contrast, Professor kazel mentioned the "magic guide wizard refining - general manual", which records the relatively subdivided "basic refining method". The book subdivides the making method of the wizard card according to race and attribute. A total of 15 races, 20 attributes, 300 different basic refining methods! "Good, that''s exactly what I need." Dake wrote down the name of the book and was ready to borrow it as soon as class was over. After finishing this part, Professor kazel gave the students time to copy on the blackboard. Then he went down to see if the students were taking notes seriously. When he got to Dake''s side, he looked at the dense but neat notes, nodded slightly and turned to the other side of the classroom. Victor and Robert are on that side. They pretended to take notes and waited for the professor to turn the corner, walk forward and turn his back to them. Witt knows the opportunity is coming! He immediately picked up the forbidden love and took a picture of Professor kazel. The next moment. BOOM In the face of taboo love, a pink mist burst out, and the cards trembled wildly. Victor was startled and pressed the card. But Professor kazel had turned his head and looked at him with a deep frown. PS: if you offer a reward, is it OK after (7.31)? There are too many words in the book now. It''s hard to add more before it''s on the shelf. If I can''t, I don''t ask. PS2: ask for recommendation ticket ~ ? Chapter 58 "Victor gold, 50 points off. I''ll be in the office after class." Professor kazel''s voice was flat with anger. Everyone in the classroom could not help but stop writing. The friction between the nib and the paper disappeared in a flash, and the whole classroom was quiet. In such an atmosphere. Witt raised his head against countless eyes, his face turned white, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Hum." Professor kazel took a final look at the settled "forbidden love" and turned to move on. "Keep writing on the blackboard!" This is probably since the beginning of his school, so don''t leave today''s recommended tickets! Chapter 59 After Victor left, duck said to Professor kazel, "Professor, have you found anything?" Professor kazel shook his head and said: "the refining technology of magic guide card has been very mature so far. Even if it is demolished violently, it is difficult to penetrate its essence. This is also the reason why many mages can safely sell their new magic guide cards after they have developed them. " After hearing this, duck felt a little sorry. But at the same time, there is a little understanding. It is precisely because the magic card has its own anti-theft technology that people will study hard and keep forging ahead, which makes the magic card technology develop rapidly. Professor kazel added: "however, I felt a very old flavor from that card, probably involving some forces that I was not familiar with. However, as the son of the brave, Witt gaude must have a gift from the brave. It''s normal that I can''t see through. " Dake''s mind turned and said his real purpose of this visit: "so Professor, how can we prevent such kind of magic card from thinking peeping?" Professor kazel picked up the magic pen and turned it around, smiling again: "Dimon, it''s not easy." Duck said with a smile, "that''s why he came to consult the professor." Professor kazel waved, "come here." Duck got up and went behind his desk to meet Professor kazel. The first website is m.9biquge. com The professor looked him up and down and said, "you''re very talented, but sometimes you can''t be aggressive. Any magic guide technology that involves the brain is very dangerous, because human research on the brain is only limited to the level of experience. But if you really want to learn, I can teach you a spiritual magic. " Duck: spiritual magic Professor kazel nodded yes. With the popularity of magic guide technology, the ancient magic has been gradually forgotten in the dust of history. But what we have to understand is that technologies that are not eliminated are not good technologies. " "It''s true," said duck. Like history, we can always draw inspiration from the past. " Professor kazel was very pleased, he said: "you have no magic foundation, too profound spiritual magic. Let''s not mention it for the moment. I have a magic that can resist the invasion of thinking by focusing on mental power. Do you want to learn? " Dake naturally nodded. Professor kazel''s magic is really basic. It''s called "divinity". It''s said that it was a skill used by psychic magicians in the past to refine their mental power. After mastering this technology, we can''t always defend against the invasion of thinking like Professor kazel, but as long as we use it in advance, it can also play a temporary defensive effect. However, this technique is not so easy to master, we need to rely on water grinding Kung Fu to learn a little bit. After teaching the method of learning, Professor kazel said, "I can help you to experience the state of Hades in advance when you perform the art of Hades." Dake knew it was an opportunity and immediately said, "what do you need to do?" Professor kazel nodded with satisfaction: "just close your eyes." Duck immediately closed his eyes. Professor kazel raised his hand. His fingertips were shining. Suddenly, he pointed it out and pointed it between Dake''s eyebrows. Then the light diffused, rippling like breathing. Dake suddenly felt that his brain was completely empty. There was nothing, nothing, only a tiny black spot in the middle. Once you focus on this black spot, it''s as if the whole soul has been attracted to the past. "Wow He gave a loud cry and opened his eyes. "How is it?" the professor asked "It feels like the whole mind is focused on one point, and there''s no other way of thinking," Dake said The professor was satisfied and said, "yes, this is the state of Hades. Remember this feeling, it can help you master the sorcery more quickly Duck nodded at once. In fact, he gained more than Professor kazel thought. Because after one experience, he immediately realized that this is also a technology that can assist in "emotion control"! "It''s more effective than reading Prajna paramita Sutra." Although it can not prevent the emergence of sudden emotions, it can prevent the continuous outbreak of emotions. For example, when you are in a rage, you can force the rising anger down through the ghost magic. As long as you deal with it in time, you can stop loss in time at [Fury + 1]. There will be no further [Fury + 2], [Fury + 3], [Fury + 10]. "Professor." Said duck suddenly. Professor kazel looked over and said, "what''s up?" Duck thought about it carefully and said, "in fact, I went to traveler street yesterday to ask my senior about the origin of those cards." Professor kazel immediately became interested: "who did it? Ordinary students can''t make such fine props. " "Said the elder," it''s from you. " Professor kazel showed an obvious puzzled expression: "I distributed it? Wait, someone''s impersonating me? So these cards are likely to have something fishy I don''t know about. Let me see... " Duck had no idea that Professor cazel''s thinking speed was so fast. Just a word made him realize the problem. Professor kazel quickly pulled his card out of the bag. The cards, dotted with green roses, shimmered in the light. Professor hand a press, those green roses are floating out, card surface emerged a slightly tender beautiful face. Duck just happened to see that it was a goblin with butterfly wings. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was professor kazel''s old face. But Professor kazel hesitated when he took out his tools to demolish the card violently. After a while, he put down his tools and said, "first of all, I''ll go and discuss this with other professors this afternoon. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just a prank? " "I hope so," duck responded Then he noticed the atmosphere and left the office. Walking on the way to the canteen, Dake thought about professor kazel''s various reactions, convinced that Professor kazel could not be the producer of cards. But what secret does he seem to have? What kind of role does Victor play in this? Duck gradually became interested. But he knows what is called "shallow taste", too deep contact with such events, is likely to lead to emotional instability. To be a ruthless melon eating machine may be a better choice. By the time he finished his lunch, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. He didn''t forget to go to the library to borrow the "wizard''s refining - general manual". Fortunately, it hasn''t been borrowed out yet. Please recommend tickets! Chapter 60 The first class in the afternoon. The potion. In the first 30 minutes of this class, Professor Thompson taught the students to review the production of "magic potion". In the next hour, I taught how to make the ordinary version of the enchantment potion. Witt and Robert made many mistakes in the case of restlessness, which caused a lot of jokes. And Dake is very common to complete the preparation of the medicine, and then with the consent of Professor Thompson, hand in hand to teach the clumsy Diana. In the configuration of magic medicine, Diana is not even as careful as rose. Although she is very patient, not all magic potions can work slowly. Most potions have a time limit. Once the time limit is exceeded, some processed materials will fail. In principle, Professor Thompson encourages students to help each other. Remember the website novelhall.com Of course, if you can''t do it and can''t find a friend who can help you, there''s no way. While teaching Diana, Dake suddenly noticed that although Emma in the front row looked disgusted, she really began to help her classmates. It seems that the women''s tea party at the weekend has a great influence on her. At least she learned how to get along with people. After the potion class. Instead of going directly to the library as usual, Dake stayed in the classroom for a while. Until wITe and Robert choose to go to the direction of the knight''s house tower, he went to the library with some disappointment. Today, Professor Thompson assigned a paper assignment related to the enchantment potion, which will take at least an hour to finish. After he found the information, he began to write his thesis. The difference between the enchantment elixir and the speed elixir is that the former can restore magic gently and massively. If these two kinds of potions are refined into the magic guide card, it will be able to make an energy charging magic card similar to Emma''s [gold X3]. Dake added his own ideas and finished a regular paper. At the same time, he also began to consider whether to add one or two magic cards to his deck. And in the public lounge of the Knights. Just after a game of magic director, Witt and Robert, after a long silence, picked up the chessboard. On the way to the library, Robert couldn''t help asking, "Victor, are you really going to stop using that card?" Witt looked very upset: "otherwise? Professor kazel has made it clear that if it is found again, it will not be as simple as 50 points deduction. " Robert looked around and saw that there was no one around. He said immediately, "but when we use it in the morning, it''s not very smooth? As long as you don''t use it to provoke professors, ordinary students won''t notice. What''s more, the lock on the deck... " "Speaking of locks." Witt said suddenly, "I find that dak Dimon is a good man." Robert was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Victor: do you know who was in the office when I was reprimanded at noon Robert: who else but Professor kazel "It''s not just the professor." Victor sighed, "at that time, dak was in it too! If he wasn''t there, I couldn''t bear the pressure from the professor. I think he must have gone to the office on purpose to relieve the atmosphere as a third party. " Robert was surprised and said, "wait a minute, Victor, how can you have such an idea? Is he that good? " Victor shook his head: "don''t say that. We don''t really know him. Maybe taking the initiative to say hello in the morning really has some effect. " Robert: but it''s less likable Witt: "liking fluctuates. It was just a moment Robert: "if you don''t look after him anymore, he must be in the library." Victor: No, I won''t use it anymore Robert: but don''t you want to know how much sister Pandora likes you Victor: "I..." Under Robert''s questioning, Witt began to vacillate again. "If it''s only used once, as long as it''s not found out..." "I used it so many times in the morning that no one noticed it." "As long as it''s not used by professors..." Robert pasted it and said vaguely, "only once more!" However, Werther, who came to the library with great determination, found that sister Pandora was not here today. At the same time, he felt disappointed and relieved. But his happy behavior made Robert realize that his friend really fell in love. Reading Room. After finishing his thesis on the potion, duck is going back to his dorm to look after the insect tree and cat grass. But just as he was about to pack up, he found that Witt and Robert were coming this way. "Excuse me, can we sit here?" Victor pointed to the opposite side of dak. A table can seat four people. They used to sit opposite Dake, Diana and rose. Ducky frowned imperceptibly, but said, "of course." So Werther and Robert sat down one after another. Witt takes out his homework and just wants to say a word with duckweed to increase his liking. However, he finds that duckweed has already stood up. His face froze. But of course, duck won''t stop because of it. Wait for dak to leave. Witt suddenly finds Emma sitting on the opposite side and becomes more and more embarrassed. Dake left the library and went straight back to the dormitory. After taking a look at the insect tree and cat grass, he immediately began to practice "divinity" according to the method taught by Professor kazel. But as professor kazel said, if you want to master the "divinity", you can only rely on constant practice. The best way is to practice for an hour before going to bed every day. So after half an hour''s practice was still fruitless, Dake took out the "magic guide wizard refining - general manual" and read it on his own. But only a small part of it. Duck put down his book and stood up again. Today, he always feels uneasy. It seems that there is something he always wants to do, but he never does it. "Meow ~" Catgrass dragged the flowerpot over and rubbed his leg. He looked down at the lovely cat grass, especially at the flowers on the top of the cat grass, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. "Yes." "The pride of today has not yet been absorbed." "Just one drop may make this flower bloom!" "But this month''s amount has been used up." "If we continue to absorb, we need to take some risks." "But just one more drop..." Dake is in a similar tangle with Werther. Please recommend tickets! ? Chapter 61 "Meow, meow, meow!" Duck took catgrass to his leg, scratched his chin and carefully observed the flower bud on his head. In general, Maomao herb also subconsciously protects its own bud without causing any damage. Duck tries to suppress the desire of "another drop" and construct another topic "If we don''t increase [arrogance], can we make the bud bloom through normal cultivation?" After all, autumn is the season for catgrass to blossom and bear fruit. Thinking like this, Dake finally pressed the impulse. At a time when the situation is fairly stable, there is really no need to take such a risk. After all, the brain is the most complex system of the human body, as long as one in case, it will cause irreparable damage. Relying on the self-control honed this month, Dake successfully stabilized his heart. But he soon came up with a new idea: can''t experiments be carried out even before they can blossom and bear fruit? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although the flower bud can''t move freely, the cat grass itself is a fleshy stem, and its hair is similar to the needles of cactus. Its absorption and transformation of pride cannot be 100%. Part of the leak is likely to spread throughout the body. So, is it feasible to do the experiment with cat hair first? Thinking of this, duck opened the "magic guide wizard refining - general manual" and quickly found the basic refining methods of [bird and beast species - grass attribute] and [plant species - grass attribute]. At present, felis does not show other properties. Based on its ecology, felis is a bird and beast species in appearance, but a plant species in essence. So let''s experiment from these two paths. He first abstracted these two basic methods, one is convenient to use, the other is familiar with memory. Then, from the part of the cat grass near the crest of the crest of the crest, select ten long hairs, cut them, rinse them with water, and then dry and press them. After that, the troublemaking cat grass was shut in the balcony. Everything is all set. Dake began the experiment with great interest. Professor kazel didn''t assign relevant homework in this class, but it just left the students a buffer time. Next Monday''s introduction of the theory will focus on experiments, requiring students to bring their own materials such as hair, plant organs and so on. Of course, if the students are motivated, Professor kazel never mind lending them the keys to the laboratory. Dake doesn''t need this anymore. He has his own lab. First, boil the potion, and then deal with the material. Although "basic refining method" carries the word "basic", it is actually much more difficult than the production method of [magic beast]. The production of [magic beast] only needs to follow the steps step by step, and there is no difficulty except many steps. But the "basic alchemy" involves more alchemy arrays, and they are relatively complex. Some magic potions are also highly demanding, and they will fail if they are not careful. In the whole refining process, as long as one step is wrong, it is likely to have to start over again. Fortunately, they all use basic materials. The materials that Dake bought over the weekend just fit in. He first followed the steps to make a small bottle of fairy honey. As the basis of cultivating quasi life body, fairy honey is widely used in the refining of magic guide elves. This special potion is used in almost all basic alchemy. In addition, the essence of lotion is also a magic medicine widely used. After that, he also made a bottle of lotion. The whole preparation process took half an hour, and basically more than two copies of each potion and material were made. In the process of making potions, Dake never feels irritable. He always keeps in a state of high spirits, so the potions he configures also have a "spirituality". Next, he took out a blank magic card and spread it on the table. First, he spread the spirit honey evenly and poured a drop of brain leaf essence water. After a little drying, then apply a layer of thick green "plant essential oil", sprinkle the grass property "property powder". "Attribute powder" is a kind of conventional powder, which can be divided into 20 attributes. Its production process is very complex, generally buy the finished product. Dake bought a whole set of attribute powder. After that, you need to draw the 7 refining array, and first refine and fuse this part of the material with the blank magic guide card. That''s the first big step. It takes an hour less than five minutes. Dake''s desk is more than a high degree of completion of semi-finished magic card. This kind of magic card is green, which belongs to the plant grass attribute. "The last step." Dake took a breath, picked up the magic pen, changed the mercury axis into "chlorophyll liquid", and began to draw the No. 1 refined array. This time, only 14 seconds! No.1 refined array is finished! At the moment of circuit connection, the whole formation burst out a faint green light! Dake carefully picked up a hair of cat grass with tweezers and put it into the top of No. 1 formation! The hair is gradually engulfed by the green light. But the light of No.1 refined array has not been enhanced. He measured for a moment, then continued to put in the second and third cat hair... Finally, he threw in all the Ten Cat hairs. The light is a little stronger, but it''s very unstable. As soon as Dake''s eyes turned, he cut a little nail from his finger. Instant time, green light burst! All the materials are swallowed, and the whole magic card turns into a green cocoon. "Is this done?" With a little doubt, Dake took out a mercury knife about 0.5cm wide, injected magic, and carefully cut the whole green cocoon. In the process of opening, there is green light continuously shooting out from the gap. But when the whole cocoon is cut in half. The cocoon suddenly turned into a green slurry and collapsed! "Failed?" Looking at the magic card soaked in the slurry, Dake took the tweezers, clamped it out from the inside, and then washed it under the tap. After washing, he took it to the other side and looked at it carefully. Card surface, is a pool of green mucus. "Green slim?" Duck can''t help thinking of some very common sewer creature. [card name: garbage shrem] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: element species] [attribute: herbage] [Magic: 100] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill technique: strengthen gastric acid] [strengthen gastric acid; It secretes strong gastric acid and quickly digests the substances swallowed into the body "Ah, rubbish, slim?" Duck almost threw it away with a shake of his hand. "So, is this a success or a failure?" "Attack and defense double zero, why don''t you go to Shi?" Dake was not really disappointed when he recorded the data of "trash shrem". Since the data show that this refining is successful. As for whether we can dig out the use from the garbage, that is the ability of the mage himself. PS: I was scared to death. I thought it would break the 20000 day push, but that''s all. (:.; ?; Benefits; ?; Benefits; ?; Benefits; ?; Benefits; ?; Benefits; ?; Benefits; ?;.) What''s the matter? Shouldn''t we push the top ten thousand days? What the hell is eighteen thousand? Too much! Can we change 5000 to 10000? Please come on! Chapter 62 At least this piece of "garbage shrem" is called "garbage", but it''s not... Well, it''s very garbage. In short, it is not useless. Attack and defense double-0 is not suitable for duel at present, but must kill skill can be used to deal with garbage obviously. Rather than "trash shrem", dak prefers to call it "trash shrem"! "The magic guide calls!" After using the normal summoning technique to summon trash shrem, Dake tried to strengthen pride I, pride II and bliss I one after another. It turns out that perhaps the brain structure of trash shrem is too simple to show the symptoms of "arrogance" and "bliss". And there was no significant increase in intelligence level. According to the general rule, the standard intelligence level of the wizard should be 2.0. But the garbage shrem''s intelligence level seems to be between 1.0 and 2.0, only a little better than Paramecium. It can understand commands, but it''s slow to respond. The first website is m.9biquge. com It''s like there''s more than 1000 delays. I don''t know if it''s because of some mistakes in refining? But duck was relieved to think of the cat hair and nails he had thrown into the No. 1 formation. Magic guide technology is a new era technology developed on the shoulder of alchemy, which naturally inherits the "principle of equivalence" to a certain extent. As for the non equivalent part. The mages often jokingly call it "stealing from the door of truth." All in all, that''s what it is. Next, Dake carried out the experiment according to the basic refining method of [bird and animal species grass attribute]. As a result, the experiment failed completely, and the blank magic card was scrapped directly. I don''t know if it''s because the "birds and animals" don''t match the cat hair of cat grass? All in all, he summoned shrem to dispose of the residue. Anyway, tonight''s harvest was very good. It''s really convenient to dispose of rubbish. We don''t have to take out rubbish in the future! After sorting out the experimental data, duck decided to continue the experiment tomorrow evening. Then he went to sleep with a smile. Ten o''clock sharp. In Saint Marian, where there is no night entertainment, students, especially first graders, usually don''t sleep too late. The common room was almost empty at 9:30 in the evening. Most of them will move their entertainment places to their dormitories instead of staying in the common room. The common room of the knight''s house. The candlestick above the cross swords is still burning. It''s the incandescent light of magic candle. It''s bright enough, but it''s also soft without hurting the eyes. In the corner of the common room. Emma is probably the last to go back to the dorm. She always moves from the library to the common room at about nine o''clock. This may be the little girl''s last stubbornness - she doesn''t really want to be completely social. On this point, Dake is totally different. It wasn''t until there was no one in the common room that Emma pouted, picked up her books and went up the stairs leading to the second floor. Boys'' dormitory and girls'' dormitory are on the left and right sides. Although the corridor is interconnected, there are two stairs on the first floor, so boys and girls usually walk on one side. When Emma left, the candle on the candlestick would go out automatically. Soon after, however, the candle lit up again! Emma, who had just stepped up the second floor, suddenly noticed a flash of light downstairs, and she couldn''t help being curious. Who''s going downstairs so late? Her curiosity is actually very strong. So she went down the stairs with light hands and feet, and peeped out a little brain from the stairway. She just saw Victor, who was feeling out the common room! "Victor Gould? Where is he going so late? " Emma wanted to keep up. But on second thought, I think it''s none of my business where he goes? So Emma went back to the dorm with the book in her arms. But in the opposite stairway, there is another person quietly touched down. Robert broheim! Robert can''t sleep in bed for a long time after washing, so he wants to go to Victor for another game. But this time, he happened to see Victor sneaking out of the dormitory. Based on a kind of psychology that I don''t know why. Robert didn''t say a word. He actually found out more than once that Victor would sneak out at night. Every time he asked, Witt would change the subject. Robert only knows that it has something to do with Werther''s forbidden love. "How can there be a secret between friends?" It''s different from Emma. Robert follows quietly. The night is gone. The sun dissipated the darkness. St. Marian was soon in the morning. Dake wakes up from his sleep and suddenly has an idea. "If I cover my face with trash shrem, can it suck away all the dirt from my pores? It''s like a mask. " First, I tried it with my palm and found that it was really useful. Duck really covered his face with trash shrem, leaving only his nose and mouth. Trash slim wriggles slowly on its face. It feels a little itchy except a little cold. But after five minutes, I took it off and suddenly felt refreshed! "Ah, this!" Dak watched as the speckles of dirt were transferred from the surface of the translucent trash shrem to a small core inside, forming a small black spot. Then garbage shrem uses the skill of "strengthen stomach acid" to digest the black spot quickly. "Is this the so-called wizard without garbage? Love, love Wash your face again. When duck looked at the face in the mirror, he always felt that his pores had become thinner and his face was more smooth. "Why has no one found such an easy-to-use wizard? Or is the rest of the trash slime different from mine? " I want to check in the library at noon. Dake packed up his textbooks and left the dormitory. Little evil beast brought breakfast, and today''s basket even contains a copy of the great sage daily. Obviously, the halfling chefs love the house, and they like the master of dak. As he read the newspaper to learn about the current affairs of the Kingdom, duck ate sausage and egg with milkshake. After reading the newspaper, breakfast is over. In the past, he put the dishes into the basket and let the little evil beast return them. But actually it''s not very good. Today, he finally has an automatic dishwasher. The garbage slime sauce soon sucked away all the residual milk stains on the dishes, making the whole set of tableware look brand new. When the little devil beast returned the basket, the halfling cooks were surprised, and they all thought that the son of Wushen had grown up a little bit. About seven fifteen. On the way to the duel class, Dake is in a panic. He seems to be looking for something. He had some doubts. But Victor ran a little faster. He didn''t go after him. About seven twenty. Suddenly a scream came from the corner of the castle. "Ah --" The new day opened in excitement. Chapter 63 Smell the melon flavor of Dake, as if smell the fishy smell of the cat. He responded almost immediately, stopped when he was about to enter the duel class, turned around and walked to the place where the scream came. Instead of running down the hallway, he pulled out the beast from his bag. The college doesn''t allow summoning the master in the corridor, but it''s strange that there is no restriction on the wizard. Of course, even if you really summon a demon, no one will take care of it. It''s just that little evil beast is not around dak at this time. "The magic guide calls!" The magic card glowed white, and little Ibrahimovic leaped out of it. When he landed, it had become a solid. "What''s wrong?" "Go over there and see if you''re in danger." Duck points to the source of the sound. Remember the website novelhall.com When ibton understood, he started and ran. During this period, there are many students in the corridor leading to each classroom. The people who noticed the scream gathered quickly. Although St. Marian seems to have only four branches and only four classes in each grade, there are actually six grades and 24 classes in total! There are forty or fifty students in each class. There are nearly a thousand students in a castle, and the number is quite large. Usually, because there are many forks in the castle and the people are scattered, it''s hard to see. But this accident, immediately there are many people to a crowded, the corridor appears crowded up. Dak is not the fastest person to eat melon. The ones closer to him have arrived at their destination. Little Ibra peeped for a while and was suddenly picked up! "Yiwu!" Before it turned back, it was caught by something strange. "I''ve never seen a demon before... Eh? It''s the wizard? " Ibuprofen just wanted to resist, suddenly felt a breath of awe, immediately counselled. If you have a high IQ, you will judge the situation. So when Dake finally arrived, he saw that his wizard was being held by Pandora. He touched a cold sweat and raised the magic card. "Software" The devastated ibuprofen immediately called for help. Dake ignored Pandora''s eyes and took IB back to the magic guide card. Then he pretended nothing and asked Sister, what happened? " Pandora just looked over there and said, "it''s not a big deal." It''s not really a big deal. It''s just a freshman who was tied to a post with a rope. The prankster obviously left his face and just tied him there. The screaming students were also found. It''s a little girl from the noble house standing on the side. She is surrounded by people at the moment, obviously frightened. It is estimated that this boudoir is the first time in her life to encounter such a sudden situation! Duck only took a look, and his face changed slightly. Then he squeezed into the crowd and walked out. There were almost no first graders around, so no one recognized the ugly girl who was tied to the post and slept like a dead pig. It was Robert broheim! Although she had been enchanted, the features of her face that belonged to Robert were still very obvious. When we think of Witt''s appearance in the corridor early in the morning, we should be looking for the missing Robert. Dak doesn''t have much aversion to Robert. Everyone is a classmate who has had a class in the classroom. If you can help, you can help. While no one recognized Robert''s face, duck quickly took off his coat and covered her head. Robert is still sleeping, apparently given a coma potion, or a similar skill. Because the binding rope was a dead knot, it took Dake a lot of effort to untie it. By this time, there were more freshmen in the crowd, but they were all watching behind. Senior students seem to find this level of prank uncommon. First year students are a little timid. Besides, someone is already busy, isn''t it? "Can I help you?" Pandora pointed to Robert''s head. Dake was winding up the rope. Hearing the words, he immediately said, "no need." If Robert wakes up at this time, there may be something wrong. Some people''s IQ is really not to be expected. It''s more reliable to just send her to the infirmary. Fortunately, the infirmary is not far from here. After Pandora helped to disperse the people, dak came to the infirmary smoothly. St. Marian''s school doctor is a nun. It is said that she was once a great nun directly under the church. However, she was expelled for violating the commandments and came to work in St. Marian. What commandments did she break? It can only be said that there are different opinions. "Is sister Calian here?" Dak carries Robert and pushes the door in. The door wasn''t locked, but there didn''t seem to be anyone inside? Dake had to move Robert to the hospital bed first. The clinic doesn''t smell like the medicine in the ordinary hospital, and it''s well ventilated, which is a comfort point. However, on the snow-white wall, there is a snake snout whip. The whip looks like a fine scale, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "Good morning." The white cloth in the bed next door was suddenly lifted, and sister Calian, whose hair looked a little messy, stuck her head out. Duck was startled and asked subconsciously, "who are you, please?" "I''m the school doctor you''re looking for." Sister Calian slowly lifted the curtain and came out. She seemed to have just woken up, yawning from time to time, and her white coat only buttoned in the middle, which seemed a bit casual and sloppy. Dake quickly shifts his eyes and marks the infirmary as a dangerous place in his heart. This school doctor is wrong! Very wrong! As the class time was approaching, Dake said succinctly, "this is my classmate, Robert broheim of the first grade Knight''s house. When I found him, he was tied to a post... " "Well, it''s a goodnight potion." But sister Calian just sniffed, and said, "nothing''s wrong. Sleep two more hours, and you''ll probably wake up." "Good night potion, is it the sleeping aid?" duck asked Sister Calian reached for her silver hair and said with a smile, "it''s like this. Every year, I get a couple of bad guys who overslept, and some of them wake up happy Duck: why Sister Calian: isn''t it something to be happy about that you don''t have to go to class and don''t get any points deducted Dake: "it''s..." No wonder you''re fired! Dake pointed to Robert and said helplessly, "if it''s just like that, it''s OK. The problem lies in other places." Sister Calian: "what''s the problem?" Duck: he''s a man It''s probably set in [work related], and then it will be added slowly along with the progress. In addition, when the magic card appears more, we will also make a guide book. (:)? Hiahia Chapter 64 "Cough! Cough! Cough Sister Calian coughed three times to show her shock. She lowered her head and observed carefully. The girl lying on the bed is a bit of a man, but she obviously has no Adam''s apple, her physical development is quite perfect, and even tends to be precocious. If the student nearby had not pointed out her real gender, sister carlian would not have guessed that she would be a boy. "Are you sure?" She still couldn''t help looking back. Dake face show pity, nod a way: "should." Shouldn''t Robert''s twin sister pop up in the first grade? "That''s tricky!" Sister Calian took a breath. "In the past two years, even the most extreme prank has only turned people into pigs. I didn''t expect that there was anything more extreme than turning people into pigs." "Become a pig?" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Duck can''t tell which is too much to be a pig or a heterosexual. But sister Calian clearly felt that the latter was more excessive. But since even becoming a pig can be cured, how about becoming a woman? With this in mind, duck asked, "can it be cured?" Sister Calian pulled out her wrinkled rubber white gloves from her pocket and put them on. Ning Zhong said, "sex change is a kind of metamorphosis after all. It has something in common with changing pig, sheep and toad. In theory, none of them can last long. Even if they are left alone, they will be released automatically after a certain period of time. Of course, it is not easy to make a judgment before the diagnosis. It''s not my job to get to the bottom, silver. " "Professor silver?" With the breeze, duck turned to see Professor silver standing behind him quietly. When this happens, professors will not ignore it. Professor Silver said gravely, "you go to class first. I''ve informed Jones." "Yes, professor." Duck gave a gift and left the infirmary. Professional things, naturally to professional. And then there''s no need for him to worry. "Hey, Dimon." "Good morning, GORD." On the way to the classroom, duck meets victor. Witt looked very depressed. He said hello with his face on. "Dimon, have you seen Robert?" he asked casually, not expecting? I mean, broheim. " "If you''re looking for broheim, you can go to the infirmary. Of course, I don''t recommend you to look for it at this time. After all, there will be class soon. " Witt immediately cheered up: "is it in the infirmary? Is he OK? It must be diarrhea, isn''t it? This boy, let me have a good look! " Dake''s eyes were strange: "maybe." This kind of scandal is better kept secret. "That''s OK." Witt said, "by the way, Dimon... Dimon? Oh, you walk slowly. I''m so tired that I didn''t even have breakfast When Dake arrived at the classroom, he found that a girl had been tricked by others, which had spread. But fortunately, no one knows that the "girl" of the protagonist of the incident is Robert, otherwise the little mages must have fallen out. The students didn''t notice Robert''s absence, and Professor Jones came to the classroom as usual. She didn''t mention it much, so she started teaching directly. This lesson focuses on the mutual restriction of the attributes between the wizard. There are 20 attributes, only light and dark exist independently of the other 18. "Every substance has two sides of light and dark. They don''t tangle with other properties, but restrain each other. Of course, some ghost wizard will hate light, but in fact it''s biological restraint, not energy restraint. " "The so-called restraint of energy attribute refers to the pure relationship between the victory and defeat of energy, which is separated from the physical link to a certain extent, and is based on the scientific summary of experience." "Like bingkelong." Professor Jones shrugged. "Who knows why the ice attribute can restrain the Dragon attribute? Because dragons are cold-blooded? " This class is quite interesting. Professor Jones frequently took students to stage to summon the wizard for demonstration, which made a lot of fun. But when Professor Jones asked the students to copy the table ten times after class and memorize it, it became less interesting when they checked it in the next class. Even after class, no one found Robert out. "Ding Ling Ling." As soon as the bell rang, Witt rushed out of the classroom. Although Dake thinks that Robert probably doesn''t want Victor to visit him, he has no reason to stop him. The second class is arithmetic. Professor Lily appeared at the back door and hooked up to dak. Duck put down his textbook and left with the professor for a while. When they turned to the corner, Professor Lily patted Dake on the shoulder with a happy face Well done. I''ve always been a good student. " Dake: "it''s..." Professor Lily was still excited and said, "I''ve heard that you''ve dealt with it very well. Although broheim is not an easy child, it would be too miserable to bear the shadow from the first grade. Now no one knows his true identity, and we will treat the whole incident as an ordinary prank. " "What about the murderer?" he said, "I mean, who did it?" Professor Lily: "broheim has woken up. He said that he was knocked down when he was on a night tour last night. He didn''t see anything." Her words wind a turn, again way But don''t worry about it. The professors will take care of it. In addition, Professor kazel also asked me to send a message instead, saying that the matter you asked has been settled. By the way, what did you ask him for? " After a while, Dake said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small experiment." Professor kazel didn''t seem to tell the rest of the professors about the cards? But since you don''t want people to know, why do you want people to tell you? When Dake returned to the classroom, he was still thinking. It''s time for class. Witt came back in high spirits, with Robert who has recovered. "Robert, you''re fine." "Just eat bad belly, don''t be too loud..." Duck takes a look over there, just in contact with Robert. Robert immediately showed an expression of entreaty. Duck quietly compared ???? Then he blinked. Robert nodded gratefully. Witt noticed something different: "Robert, are you swollen?" Robert: nothing, just a mosquito bite on the corner of the eye Victor: mosquito, why didn''t I get bitten Robert: Maybe my meat tastes better Witt: "ha ha." In this class, Professor Lily passed on the table of multiplication formulas squeezed from Dake''s mouth. Of course, there is multiplication in this world, but because education was not popularized in the past, there was no sinking system. Such easy-to-use calculation methods as "vertical" and "multiplication formula table" were not invented. Anyway, after this class. Even if he was walking on the road, he could hear the little mages reciting: "one by one, one by two..." Chapter 65 Robert, who had just suffered a loss, became very comfortable. And without Robert''s encouragement, Witt stopped making trouble. In the afternoon, the history of magic passed peacefully in the drowsiness of the little mages. After class, instead of going to the library as usual, duck went directly to Professor kazel''s office. After a moment''s hesitation, he knocked on the door. "Dong." "Come in." Professor kazel''s voice came from the office. Dake turned the handle and pushed the door in. Professor kazel is sitting behind his desk, which is piled with a lot of homework, but obviously not from a freshman. "Dimon? You''re just in time The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor kazel put down his pen and jumped off the high stool. Duck asked, "Professor, is there any result in the study of the cards?" "That''s right." Professor kazel opened the drawer, drew a card from it, and shook it at duck. It''s like a kid showing off a new toy. Duck couldn''t help but smile. Then he closed the door and walked quickly to the back of his desk. The professor handed the card to him and said, "come on, inject magic." Duck first picked it up and looked at it carefully. This card is not the original green rose of Professor kazel, but another one from nowhere. "A student gave it to me." Professor kazel quipped. Duck blinked, and Professor cazel said, "well, someone played in class. I confiscated it. In a word, don''t worry about its origin. It''s my elaborate work last night. " The face of the flower card depicts a pink purple Phalaenopsis, which is a kind of orchid with petals like butterfly wings. The flower language is "I love you", symbolizing noble and elegant love. Dake injected a little magic into it, and the Phalaenopsis in the card turned into a vivid Butterfly - not a Phalaenopsis, but a butterfly! Pink and purple butterflies flutter their wings and dance. Duck just waved his cards, and they seemed to be attracted, circling around his cards. From the butterfly''s tail leaked out a little pollen general fluorescence, as if holding a long tail. The day is still so amazing, let alone the dark night. He was surprised Professor, how did you do that? " Professor kazel laughed: "a little bit of a trick. This is not a magic card. You can take it if you like. It has the same root as the card, and may guide you to find the root. There are many secrets in the college. In principle, we encourage students to explore for themselves. Of course, don''t forget the entrance guard at 0 o''clock. " Dake left the office with a trace of doubt. Professor kazel''s words didn''t feel so good to him. "Has he found out that there is no danger? Or... Has the danger been dealt with? " "Otherwise, why should we encourage students to explore in principle..." Dake put the butterfly orchid card into the card bag, but he knew that he might not be able to get more information from Professor kazel. "So it seems that if we want to continue the investigation, we can only find victor." "The entrance guard at 0 o''clock is a reminder." "But Robert has paid for the night tour." "Well, what''s next?" Thinking about it, Dake went back to the dormitory of the noble house. He didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, there was the son of the brave. Dake even suspects that Werther has gone deep into it, and the forbidden love is the proof. It''s better to wait for the secret to surface than to take risks. Or step on the footprints of the brave, take napkins and knives and forks, and enjoy the visual feast in a safe place. In a word, this evening, which just happened, is not a good time. He set up the experiment table and started tonight''s experiment ahead of time. One piece is enough. Instead of trying the plant species grass attribute, he did the second and third experiments according to the basic refining method of bird and animal species grass attribute. Both experiments ended in failure. But then he changed his mind. It adopts the basic refining method described in the textbook, that is, the so-called "random refining method". The difficulty of random refining is relatively low, and the delivery rate is relatively low. But when the mages can not find the direction, they often use this method to find ideas. Experiments are not only successful to get data, but also fail to inspire people. It''s still nectar and lotion. But the next material is totally different. "Random refining" gives people the feeling of putting a lot of materials into a big Tongpan, boiling in one pot. There are several special refining arrays in the middle, and all the remaining things are put into the magic card. Because only the nature and demand of some materials are specified, rather than the precise specification of certain materials, and the requirements for quantity and time are also quite relaxed. From the beginning of refining, there are a lot of random elements, so even the magic card made by the same person with the same material can be completely different. This is the "random refining method", exclusive to the European emperor. Taking 32 minutes, Dake finally advanced to the last step of refining the magic guide Spirit card. After he activated the No. 1 formation, he began to add things to it. First, cat hair. And then cat hair. Finally, cat hair! In order to ensure the purity of the core material, Dake did not add any other material except cat hair. When the last cat hair is absorbed and swallowed, the light of No. 1 refined array slowly converges and finally returns to calm. Duck looked carefully at the magic card on the table. There is a thick layer of black gum on the card surface, which gives off a kind of smell, a bit similar to the smell of scorch. He picked up the magic pen and touched it gently. BOOM A part of the gel burst open. A trace of flame sprang up and spread out immediately. Dake''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the fireproof cloth in the corner of the table and put it up. "Pa pa" twice. The fire went out. Lift the fireproof cloth, remove the gum part, Dake uses tweezers to hold a corner of the magic card, and carefully drag it out. But the magic card''s face is dark, obviously a failure. "Although failed, but can see is partial fire attribute." "But how can the fur of cat grass be partial fire? Is... The power of the sun? " "Pride, sun." "So it is! There''s something wrong here! " It dawned on dakton. In his previous experiments, he always used the basic refining method of grass attribute, but in fact, the light attribute symbolizing the sun is the most suitable one for arrogance. After catgrass has absorbed pride, its attribute has shifted to light. If you use cat hair to refine, you should use the two basic refining methods of [plant species - light attribute] or [bird and animal species - light attribute]! Yesterday''s data (??) ?? ? ?) ? Chapter 66 By this time, it was getting dark and the moon appeared from the West. Dak stopped a little to suck the cat, and then ate the dinner from the little devil beast. This was the beginning of the second round of experiments. This time, he first used the basic refining method of [plant species - light properties] to refine. The result is not ideal. With the production experience of garbage shrem, he thought that the classification of "plant species" should be right. But that does not seem to be the case. Maybe it''s his nails that are the real core material that makes trash slim. On the contrary, the basic refining method of [bird and beast species - light attribute] was used for refining later, but it was extremely smooth. Just in the last step of filling the core material, the cat hair of cat grass is obviously not enough! No matter how many cat hairs are put into the No.1 refined array, the light of the refined array is still dim. This phenomenon is written in the textbook, which is caused by the insufficient quality of the core materials! Remember the website novelhall.com Dake immediately realized that [birds and beasts - light attribute] should be the correct method, but it only absorbed a little [arrogant] cat hair, which was not enough to support the completion of this magic card. It needs higher quality core materials! That is, the fruit bred by catgrass and pride! "The usage of the fruit is finally confirmed." Dake was overjoyed. The cat has a lot of hair, but there is only one fruit. Before all the failures, are in order to usher in the final success. He took up his pen and wrote in his notebook: Birds and beasts Optical properties Fruit (pride) The experiment is over. For now, just wait for the beginning of next month. Tucker set up a reclining chair on the balcony, holding catgrass, and read "dressing talent" as an entertainment book. In fact, he is not interested in reloading cards, but it is because of this that he can watch them freely. At the beginning of "dressing master", the simple method of making dressing card is introduced, and the follow-up is all kinds of wonderful fashion design. Dake even saw a suit embroidered with s on the front and B on the back. Anyway, it looks interesting. Time goes by. The moonlight is brighter and brighter. When duck almost fell asleep, a purple butterfly with a long tail of fluorescence flied past his field of vision. After a few seconds of delay. Dake''s body was suddenly lifted. "Meow!" The cat grass was barked at the top. Dake opened his eyes and watched the pink and purple butterflies flying out of the room. The long Ying tail formed a bright Milky way with mystery and beauty. "What''s the matter?" Duck reached out to pick up cat grass and put it on the couch. He walked quickly to the room and took out the butterfly orchid card from the card bag on the desk. In the absence of any magic injection, the flower card is self starting. Butterflies constantly fly out of the card and dance around it. Duck looked up at the wall clock: Nine forty-three. Normally, he should have been preparing for his bedtime job. But today, because I put too much energy into the experiment, I read a book and got confused. But the impact is small. On the contrary, because of the small squint for a while, now full of energy. He frowned and finally put on his school uniform coat hanging on the hanger. Check the card and put on the card bag. In fact, the root of the card is related to the reduction of bliss, which is very important to him. "I always feel that if I don''t move again, the melon will be cold." "It''s clear from Professor kazel''s actions that he actually wants me to go after him." "But it seems that he is not willing to do it himself. He is in a rather contradictory state of mind." "Is there any reason why it is difficult to make a choice?" "Should I trust him?" Dake walked quickly to the door, but when he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something, and then turned back to take the [evening dress mask cover] out of the drawer and put it into the card bag. "Before I knew it, I had nine cards." Nearly ten o''clock in the common room of the noble house, has been empty. When Dake went down the stairs, the magic light on the wall came on automatically. Instead of staying in the common room for a long time, he pushed the door straight out. The statue guarding the tower coiled around its body and closed its eyes without any reaction. Duck walked quickly across the bridge and entered the castle. The castle of St. Mary''s extends in all directions, and there are demons patrolling every night. However, the magic statue will only turn on the warning function before 0 o''clock, and will enter the "guard" mode after 0 o''clock. Once students are found, they will be arrested. So 0 o''clock every day is the access control time of the whole castle. Dake takes out the branch card and summons the demon beast. The little devil beast noticed Dake''s mind and couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement. In fact, the boring college life has been suppressing its nature. It''s a little devil beast, destined to stand on the sky in the future! Night is its domain. On the night sky, there is its throne! "Come here." "Wu Wu Wu!" Duck looked at the little demon beast with a black face, but said, "remember the way he followed Victor last time? Take me Small evil beast immediately recovered calm, quickly patted his face and said: "of course I remember! Who am I? " "Duck laughed:" then hurry up Night is really a good environment. Always feel depressed so far, like to find a vent, is a little bit of outflow. He waves, and the butterflies follow his guide to form a ribbon. Professor kazel said that this card will lead him to the root, but in fact they are just flying around the card, aimless. Duck guessed it was because of the distance. Fortunately, he has followed Victor for some distance before, so he can get closer. Therefore, he followed the little evil Warcraft to move quickly. First, he came to the windowsill where he looked at the moon before, then went to the next floor, crossed the external bridge, and entered another area of the castle. Keep away from the statue and move on. About ten minutes later, Dake finally found the statue of the great mage that he used to hide last time. Also here, the butterflies suddenly have a reaction, flying in a specific direction. "Here we are." Dak realized that he was in range. Last time, little evil beast lost Victor not far ahead. It''s a game world derived from Harry Potter. There can''t be no secret passage in the castle. Witt should be relying on the secret way to avoid the small evil beast tracking. Duck kept up until the butterflies stuck to a wall and stopped flying. He realized that his destination should be somewhere within the wall. "In this direction?" Dake squinted and explored quickly on the wall. With a touch of magic, his fingers suddenly fell into the wall! After a moment of fright, Dake immediately commands the little devil beast to take the lead and get in. But the butterflies swarmed in before the little evil Warcraft! The sound of "kicking, kicking, kicking" was heard behind my ears. Dake''s face changed slightly. He grabbed the little evil beast and pressed it into the wall, but he didn''t get into it. ? Friday morning between 10:00 to 11:00 on the shelf, for monthly tickets, for subscription! ? A mathematical problem is attached Bird and animal species light attribute (?) + cat grass fruit (pride) =? Chapter 67 "Did you hear me wrong?" Ten seconds later, Professor silver appeared in the corridor and looked around the walls with a little hesitation. Then Professor didi flew over, looked around and said, "if you don''t go there to have a look, you always feel that there''s something wrong there. Today''s children, more and more difficult Professor silver nodded: "times have changed. At that time, we didn''t have time to study... How could we have time for a night tour? " It''s just a wall away. Dake calmly, slowly waiting for Professor silver and Professor didi gradually away, this is a relief, let go of the hands of the little devil beast. The little evil beast was pressed by him and couldn''t breathe for a long time. At this time, he breathed in as if he had come to life: "the free air is so good." Dake a face black line: "you are a demon, as for?" The little evil beast lowered his head and muttered, "what''s wrong with the demon, the demon has no right to breathe?" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake is too lazy to talk to him: "go, find the way." "All right ???) The little devil immediately shrugged his head and flew forward. Dake took out the magic pen and rowed all the way, leaving his own magic mark on the wall. The butterfly from the flower card obviously has no wisdom and doesn''t know how to choose the way. It can only be used as a pointing needle. If you blindly follow it, it will only keep hitting the wall. Dake was very glad that he took a shoulder bag with him when he went out. All the necessary tools were in it. His spatial imagination is not enough to map out of thin air. The torches on both sides of the secret road keep lighting up, gradually illuminating the road ahead. Dake went on all the way. Once he turned the corner, he went back and turned to another fork. Over and over again, he walked in a labyrinth of secret roads for more than half an hour. Inevitably, his senses were gradually confused, and it was difficult to distinguish between southeast and northwest. Just as he felt a little fidgety, a voice came from a wall. "Squid, did you go too far last night?" "No? Puffer fish. If you can''t even accept this, you''d better leave the order as soon as possible! " "I know it''s just a preview, but..." "No, but! Look at your fat chin and flabby belly. No one told you when you were born, but "Squid, you''ve gone too far..." "I''m just being realistic." "Well, I can''t say you. What do we need to do next? " "Hide yourself from the professors." As his voice faded away, Dake said in a low voice, "it''s really prudent to call each other in the name of seafood. It seems that the man who turned Robert into a woman last night is Mr. squid Then he took a rest in the same place for a while, and then continued to move forward against the wall. Finally, he found the route to the other side of the wall. According to the direction of the squid and puffer, duck is on the right path. From the reaction of the butterflies, we can feel that the final destination should be not far away. So he slowed down. No one knows how many people are in the so-called "order". If there are still people inside, they need to be prepared to do it all the time. But he seems to be very lucky, until entering the small hall, did not meet any... No, someone! Duck immediately turned back and leaned against the wall to look in. But the more active butterflies fly out of control. He screamed in his heart, and then he saw the statue in the hall. After that, he just showed a little bit of reflection and shook, and even drew back! "( o ) hmm?" What''s the reaction? Dachton was happy. The man behind seems to be worried about being found. This made Dake realize immediately that he was also an intruder. "Why don''t you tease me?" The idea flashed away. He certainly didn''t do that. The main reason is that the butterflies have been flying around the statue, falling and flying in all parts of the statue like honey. The delicate statues like white jade emit soft white light, and the butterflies can pick up a spot every time they fall. But the light spot can''t exist for a long time. In the air, it turns into Stardust and melts into the air. The man behind the statue was obviously influenced by the butterflies, and he could hear some voices. Seems to be unable to help driving away the butterfly close to? With some speculation in his mind, Dake pulled out the evening dress mask from the card bag. "The guide calls." A glimmer of light. His school uniform is a replacement for that cheap dress. Black dress, high hat, white glasses, crimson cloak, white gloves, and a blood red rose! Excluding the cheap feeling of dress materials, it is a standard gentleman''s dress. But when Dake touched his cheek, he always thought it was too much to call himself a "Mask" with only one pair of glasses. But for a moment, he couldn''t find anything to cover his face. meanwhile. The man hiding behind the statue may be impatient with butterflies, or he may find that dak is also an "intruder"... Of course, he may also feel that he has been found. In a word, his action of driving the butterfly suddenly became big! With the statue suddenly lit up after an extremely strong light, all around the statue of flying butterflies, all were killed! "Click!" Dake took out the butterfly orchid card and found a fatal crack in the center of the card! "I didn''t expect that the professor didn''t cheat me. It''s really just a little thing." Dake found that he had finally found the truth in the professor''s words. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. If it is a regular wizard card, it will not be destroyed directly because the wizard is destroyed. "Don''t hide, come out!" Witt Gaud walked out from behind the statue, followed by a strong stag! Duck just looked at it and almost laughed. I saw that Witt used the same replacement card, and it was a full-body masquerade Knight suit - it was made by Lyon schoolmaster, and the "besieb fly suit"! I don''t know if it has been MLM. In a word, Witt in the fly cover is like a large fly with a big compound eye mask on his face. But not to mention, if you don''t mention appearance, just look at the role of concealing identity, this fly cover can be more useful than Dake''s evening dress mask cover. But you''ve changed your clothes. Why do you want to call out the iconic White Stag? "No, we can''t laugh any more. We should learn from him and never make the same mistakes as him." Duck ran without thinking about it. Only to the son of the brave who has not been easy to summon up courage, left behind a coquettish figure. But the son of the brave seems to have been holding back for a long time. Seeing someone running away without fighting, he really chased them out! Chapter 68 "Hi! Can I make you catch up? " The strength gap between the two sides was shown incisively and vividly as early as running circles. Daxi ran in front without a panic, and from time to time, she turned a corner to steal a glance, looking at Witt''s inability to run. But Victor is not stupid. Seeing the difference in foot strength reflected, he finally thought of his stag! A moment later. Witt climbed on the back of the stag and endured the load between his legs when the stag ran. His sharp eyes pierced the back of the man in front of him! But running in front of Dake is again flash, disappeared in the corner. From the moment Victor climbed up the stag, duck knew that the race was over. The existence of magic guide spirit for a long time needs to consume magic power continuously. But the son of the brave had enough magic to keep him up all night. The first website is m.9biquge. com And just relying on the corner to move, may be able to open the distance for a short time, but it is difficult to get rid of it. In that case, fight back. Its speed suddenly increased and disappeared in front like lightning. And Witt Gaud finally saw Dake''s back again. He continuously injected his magic into the body of the stag, and he had a card in his hand. - [taboo love]! The distance between the two sides is rapidly narrowing. Just as Werther''s mouth curved, he thought he was going to catch up. The man in front suddenly took off his hat and threw it with his backhand! The black top hat was flying in the air, and it was hit by the stag''s high speed. Witt didn''t have time to respond, but the stag suddenly stopped and turned right to help him escape the hat. But then a pool of green mucus appeared behind the top hat and "snapped" on his face. The moment when the vision is obscured. Witt''s heart suddenly rose with great fear. But all of a sudden. He only vaguely saw a tiny shadow in the air, and then the proud stag was a scream, which was instantly eliminated without any resistance. Then the green mucus on the face suddenly disappeared. He fell out of the air. Fortunately, when he was face pasted, the stag had stopped in a hurry. Otherwise, driven by inertia, he would be half dead. corner. With a wave of his hand, Dake got back into the magic card between his fingers. A simple encounter. "Should not be exposed?" Glanced at the son of the brave whose buttock was almost broken. Duck came out from another fork in the road, picked up the black hat on the ground with Victor on his back, blew, and put it on gracefully when the dust was gone. Then he stopped caring about victor and quickly went back to the small temple. Since the seafood of the "order" has left, and the unstable factor of Victor has been eliminated, if we do not take this opportunity to study the temple, will it not be a waste of the "gift of Professor kazel"? In fact, Dake was not interested in the purpose and purpose of the establishment of the order. He is simply aimed at the root of "playing cards". Now it''s very obvious. The goddess statue in the temple is the root of the "flower card"! As Dake stepped into it, the torch that had been extinguished was lit up again, illuminating every corner of the palace. Dak summoned the little demon beast to fly around the temple to make sure no one was hiding. He himself went to the front of the statue and carefully observed the statue which gave people the first impression of "holy". It holds hands in front of the chest, eyes closed, slightly nodded, like a pure girl praying in church. The soft halo on the body makes people feel very comfortable. Duck was not as simply attracted by the statue as Werther. He observed it carefully for a moment and initially judged that it was a Chamberlain. "The power of the card comes from this. Is the reason why bliss is reduced is because it is purified by the divine power?" In order to verify his guess, Dake took out "bliss I". But it was just a moment of injecting a little magic power, and at the same time, bliss I and the statue burst out a very strong light! Dake suddenly closed his eyes, but in the dark field of vision, there was a "blissful + 1". This made him wake up instantly, and immediately interrupted the magic input of [blissful I]! "Gan! It''s a power of the same origin Dake''s face suddenly changed. Under the holy appearance of the statue, there is a more intense [blissful] sin than he is now! It turns out that the reason why bliss can be reduced by playing cards is not to be purified, but to be absorbed! this moment. With "bliss I" as the medium, the "bliss" accumulated in the statue is pouring into his body! It''s like water flowing down the river. It can''t stop until it reaches equilibrium! Fortunately, [bliss I] is only [bliss I], which is too small and fragile as a transmission channel of energy, so it is only [bliss + 1] at present. It''s just that the pipe is connected. Even if the input of magic is interrupted, it can''t be closed. Critical moment. Duck took out pride I. Six seconds later, the little evil beast''s eyes changed. Without hesitation, Dake threw the "bliss I" into the sky. And the little devil beast, who had been unhappy with this magic guide card for a long time, immediately flapped and launched. The finished shape of the syringe of three shark heads shot at the pink card and smashed it! "Ha ha ha ha!" The laughter of the little evil beast reverberated in the temple. "I''m a little devil beast. I''m born noble. I''m just a demon guide card. Dare you provoke me?" "If there is another cheap card that will provoke me in the future, it will be the end of this broken body!" "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha!" "Hoo." With the smashing of bliss I, the connection between Dake and the statue finally broke. He was a little relieved, but his eyes on the statue became more and more solemn. "How could there be such a thing in Saint Mary''s chamber of secrets?" "Professor kazel probably knows. What''s on his mind?" "You don''t want me to destroy this thing, do you?" "Who is the goddess this statue symbolizes?" One problem after another keeps popping up. Dake turned his pride I in his hand and fell into a short meditation. then. A very normal idea is to emerge naturally. "Can this goddess be used to create a higher-level series of" bliss " Chapter 69 There are so many "bliss" in this statue. If we can extract them, let alone "bliss I" and "bliss II", even "bliss III" and "bliss IV" are very likely! The only problem is that it seems to lack a bit of "flavor.". Through the connection just now, Dake has a preliminary contact with the "bliss" contained in the statue. I always think it''s missing something, but I just can''t say it. It may be the difference in quality, or it may be the lack or addition of something decisive. In a word, it is slightly different from Dake''s own "bliss". This may be the reason why the goddess''s "bliss" can be used to make cards. "The knowledge reserve is not enough!" Duck sighed. Learning is not achieved overnight, knowledge needs time to accumulate. You can''t be in a hurry. Remember the website novelhall.com "Tomorrow, come again tomorrow night." After making up his mind, Dake didn''t stay in the temple too much. He felt that he still needed to go to Professor cazel to borrow the thinking bottle. It''s much faster to get out of the secret passage than to get in. It''s mainly because Dake finds Witt, who is limping with his buttocks covered, and then follows him to a shortcut. When we get out of the secret channel, the time is close to zero. Duck and Witt go their separate ways and go back to the tower of the noble house before the entrance guard. On the whole, the night tour went well. Although he lost a card and a piece of "bliss I", there are more bliss series waiting for him. So this night, dak slept fairly well. by comparison. Victor was not sleeping well. It''s not easy to rush back to the dormitory before the tower of the knight''s house is locked. His buttocks split further because of forced running. It''s even worse. But at the thought of the gentleman in black dress in the secret passage, the pain was nothing. "He doesn''t look like a member of the order. He should have entered it for other reasons like me." "Who the hell is it?" "I wanted to catch him and ask him, hiss ~!" So Victor stayed up all night. The warm wind blows through the door. As the sun came in, the cat grass, which was particularly sensitive to this, opened its eyes one step ahead of Dake. Then when Dake woke up, he found his face wet He reluctantly put cat grass back into the sleeping basket on the bedside table and got up to wash. "The spirit is not bad." Duck looked in the mirror, then summoned [trash shrem] and put it on his face. He was in great spirits. Today''s great sage Daily has brought a different wind. Dake was sitting alone in the common room, looking at the newspaper. The banner of the newspaper was highlighted by color pages with pictures of the three sisters. The eldest princess is gentle and virtuous, and the two twin little princesses are lovely enough to explode. The great sage daily announced the trip of the three princesses to attend the Saint Mary''s College''s Halloween Dance as representatives of the royal family. In a political sense, this is a very obvious show of affection. And since President arte agreed, it was a statement of position. In the lower page of the newspaper, there is also a picture of the big prince. The eldest prince will go to the seminary on the eve of Halloween to attend the festival. "Have these two camps made such an obvious announcement?" Dake frowned slightly. He didn''t want to see either foreign war or internal strife. But humans have been such creatures since ancient times. As long as we are alive, we will not stop fighting. "Sucking ~" After sipping the black tea, duck put down the newspaper. He is a firm dove, but he is not averse to some decisions of the Hawks. But since nvwushen is the leader of dove school, the son of course should stand firmly behind her. However, he is only 12 years old. In the next six years, he will spend most of his time in St. Mary''s college. Instead of caring about that, think about how much sensation the news that the three princesses are going to the Halloween party will cause! "Eliza and Anna and Angie? I remember they didn''t have a good relationship with me. " "Well, just right." The first lesson on Wednesday is potion. Duck came to the classroom early and watched Victor enter through the back door with Robert''s help. "This kid''s ass is going to crack. Why don''t you go to the infirmary to have a look? Sister Calian would be happy to give him a pain needle for his ass, wouldn''t she Duck turned his face and laughed heartlessly. Witt and Robert were injured one after another in just one day, even walking with a bitter face. "Hiss!" Witt sat down carefully, but still clenched his teeth in pain. Robert said helplessly: "bear it. Who told you that you accidentally fell and didn''t want to go to the infirmary. In fact, carlianxiu is a good woman (tight lipped), not as terrible as the rumor "No," he said Vitelline said hastily, "it''s just a fall. It won''t hurt when I get used to it As a result, Professor Thompson saw that he still showed his teeth in class and called him to the platform. Victor finished the task with pain, and his whole face turned green when he came down. The second lesson is summoning. Professor silver has brought a kind of "calling card" for practice, which can react to calling and can be used for the practice of sacrificial calling. The little mages excitedly recite the calling mantra, calling out one big light ball after another. Before the end of class, Professor silver told the students that as long as 100 credits, they could buy a set of calling cards from her for practice, but no more than one-third of them bought them in the end. Of course, Dake bought it. His credits are more visible to the naked eye. Whether it''s helping Robert, or "multiplication table", it provides him with a lot of points. The key is that this set of summoning cards is really easy to use. He found that his usual summoning skills can be shortened to less than six seconds. Although he has just started, he also learns it very quickly. Last night''s real-time fight with Victor made him further aware of the importance of summoning. The battle between mages is a race against the clock. Only when the casting time and CD of summon are reduced to the limit, can they not fall behind in the battle. After class, duck took a deep breath and went to Professor kazel''s office again. He didn''t mention what happened last night, just borrowed a thinking bottle from the professor. When the professor asked casually, he said with a smile that his experiment had made progress again. It was convenient to use the thinking bottle. Professor kazel encouraged him to continue correcting his homework. They didn''t talk about the cards from beginning to end. After getting out of the office, duck went to the canteen for dinner, then went back to the dormitory, took the magic brain dropper and various instruments, and went to the secret road. during the day time! Chapter 70 There''s a problem that''s been haunting dak''s mind. Why do you choose to enter the secret passage at night? Bad day? There are many advantages in daytime. There''s no magic patrol. The professors are busy. Light up! There is no class on Wednesday afternoon. Duck made a slight detour and entered the secret passage without anyone noticing. And then according to the route when I came out last night, I found the temple only ten minutes later. indeed. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second There is no one in the temple! Neither the puzzling order nor the blooming Witt understood the benefits of the day. Dak asks little evil beast to watch outside, and he summons little Ibrahim to start the collection work for bliss! The most important thing in this step is how to bring out bliss. It may be hard for others. But for Dake, just injecting a little magic can lure out the bliss accumulated in the goddess. And then use the magic brain dropper to draw at random, you can draw out the amount of a tube! It''s too easy. It''s so easy that Dake almost thinks it''s a dream. The thought bottle borrowed from the professor can store a full 30 drops. Dake soon filled the thought bottle, and finally sucked a drop into the magic brain dropper, leaving the small temple. But he didn''t notice. After I leave. On the white jade like skin of the statue of the goddess, there slowly climbed up a fine crack. At 3:30 p.m., Dake was back in his dorm. He spread out the experimental instruments, put the thinking bottle in the upper left corner, put the magic brain dropper on the shelf with the tip of his mouth upward, then washed his hands, and could not wait to start the experiment. As for the making of the magic card series of big crime, he has some experience. Basically, it is made according to the precise method of making the emotion card. First is to cook "brain", and then is to make "sealing liquid". Then take a blank magic card and spread it on the experimental table. Then, the egg white like "brain" is evenly spread on the blank magic card to change the surface properties of the card, making it easier for the emotional and other thinking materials to attach to it. And then. Dake is to take the magic brain dropper, the magic brain dropper tip against the blank magic card, squeeze magic brain! The drop of bliss stored in the devil''s brain spewed out! The effect of "brain power" is brought into play, and "bliss" is just like the pigment dripping into the white paper, which instantly faints. Different from the dark gold color of pride, the color of bliss is ambiguous pink, but very light! This is the end of the experiment. Duck finally found out the problem: "no, I remember when I made the arrogant magic card, just a drop of [arrogance] could make the blank magic card turn into a very rich dark gold. Is it because of the quality problem that one drop is not enough? " With a trace of doubt, Dake took a drop of bliss from the thinking bottle and dropped it on the card again. The pink on the face of the card has finally deepened a little, but it is still not as good as the one transformed by the flower card. It wasn''t until the third drop of "bliss" that the color of the magic guide card became very close to that one. Dake recorded this phenomenon and began to apply "sealing fluid". More than ten minutes later, a magic guide card of "blissful" series was finally made. Dak took this card and watched it carefully for a while. Maybe it''s because of the experimental process, but he always thinks it''s not so reliable. "Try it first." Then, he turned his eyes to the little devil beast on the bird rack, who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The experiment shows that. The effect of this magic card is still some, although the duration is slightly inferior to that card, but the degree of emotional impact is not much different. Then he did a simple calculation. "A piece of [bliss I] uses 3 drops of [bliss], but doesn''t [bliss II] need 9 drops What about bliss III? 30 drops? " Considering that if we continue to make [bliss II], we may not have enough [bliss] to make [bliss III], dak made a decision to skip [bliss II] and try to make [bliss III]! "There are 28 drops left. I hope it''s enough." Up to now, Dake has not much hope for the goddess''s "bliss". He only hopes that this experiment can provide experience for the subsequent production of "Pride III". However, he still took out one of the only two blank magic guide cards with 50 credits and began to work hard. The production process is almost the same as before, except that 28 drops of bliss were used when injecting bliss! Yes, he injected all the remaining bliss into it! As a result, this 50 credit blank magic guide card, from inside to outside, was all dyed into the kind of too charming golden pink, with a strong sense of frivolity. Keep calm and keep making. Apply [sealing fluid] to draw the refining array. It''s a whole seven rounds, all at once! When the last refined array was successfully triggered, even dak himself could not believe it. Does this piece of bliss III seem to have been refined like this? Just from the appearance, it seems that there is not much difference between this picture and the one of bliss. The only difference is that the color is more enchanting, and it has a strong but not greasy aroma. But nothing can be judged only by appearance. If you want to know what''s inside, you have to experiment! Duck couldn''t help looking at the little devil beast again. "Isn''t it, sir, again?" Just recovered from the state of bliss, the little devil beast suddenly fell into the abyss! "Meow, meow, meow!" Maomaocao peered in from the balcony window. This lovely call was recognized as a malicious mockery by little evil Warcraft! He stretched out his paw and lay dead. "Come on! I''m yours! " Life is like being watched by a crazy girl. Since you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy it. Little evil beast has been following Dake for so long, and he has learned this wise saying. Duck shook his head helplessly. It''s a pity for little evil beast. All the time, I''m really sorry. However, the experiment should be done! Who says you are the most tolerant? Dake took a deep breath, clasped the magic guide card of "blissful III" with his index and middle fingers, and flicked in front of him to activate "summoning". "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" instant. From the magic guide card of bliss III, an extremely strong pink light burst out. Almost the whole dormitory was illuminated in the color of a girl. In addition to the caster himself was not affected, the cat grass outside the window is a soft meow. As for the little demon beast that receives the strong light on the front Chapter 71 Lying on the bed of the small devil beast, suddenly issued a very shrill scream. As if that pink light beam turned into countless sharp blades, turning its identity over and over again. But this kind of acting can''t deceive duck. He watched as the light gathered from the brow of the little evil beast, and the skull on his forehead was replaced by a new big sin badge. All the pink light released from "bliss III" is absorbed by it, and then bursts out. With the heraldry as the core, the whole body is illuminated, and finally a pink luminous body is formed. After that, the life structure of the luminous body changed dramatically! It''s like metamorphosis from tadpole to toad, metamorphosis from marine life to terrestrial life, a leap of life form and a great evolution of species! "Ah, this!" Duck realized almost immediately that this was evolution! Little evil Warcraft has evolved under the influence of bliss III! [bliss III] for a digital beast that is supposed to be a data organism, it is like a data card full of huge amounts of data. The first website is m.9biquge. com Endless ecstasy filled my heart. Dake watched as the + 1 hint floated by, but he didn''t care at all. He just craves for such a form and is really excited about the evolution of little evil Warcraft! "What will it be? Devil beast? Dragon beast? Ice devil There are too many ways for digital animals to evolve. Especially for the digital animals like little evil Warcraft, its evolutionary branch has designed a large number of virus digital animals. Dake''s understanding of this is limited to the surface. But it brought him more fun. No one doesn''t like evolution! Whether demon beast, dragon beast or ice monster, they are powerful and handsome mature digital beasts. Although its evil appearance may cause criticism, it is not useless to use the dark card group and the demon card group. Nothing to worry about, as long as the pursuit of the ultimate handsome! Come out! It''s up to you! Evil... Heidilu? Looking at the black cat rolling on the bed. Duck''s mouth froze. How to put it? It''s not impossible for heidilu beast! Black fur, big cat ears, facial features like a beautiful woman, petite and lovely body, meat ball with claw cover, slender long tail, just like a black hot girl, barely... OK! "Meow!" The heidiloux stopped rolling. With the slight shaking of long eyelashes, amber like yellow cat''s eyes slowly open. It''s like a newborn baby peeping at the world with curious eyes. Then its eyes, with the speed visible to the naked eye, focused on Dake''s body! "Meow~ ? Master, paste Heidilu''s eyes suddenly changed into the shape of love, pink tongue licked around the corner of his mouth, making his lips moist and elastic. With the change of its mood, the big crime badge on its forehead constantly releases the pink breath. Dake wanted to know the difference between the arms of bliss and pride. But Heidi road beast "meow" rushed over, the powerful force instantly crushed him to the ground! Looking at the black road beast''s eyes full of, rich, as if inseparable charm fog, Dake realized that it was wrong! "Get up!" Heidilu didn''t listen. "In the name of dak Dimon, I command you to stand up, my servant!" Heidilu beast eyebrow in the heart of the big sin badge flickered, as if to offset from the "demon system" of the mandatory order. And he put out his pink tongue and began to lick his forehead from duck''s chin. "This is, out of control?" Dak''s face was full of saliva, showing a complicated look. I didn''t show it very well when I was in bliss. I can see it completely when I was in bliss III. The evil guide card series made by the goddess of bliss has finally revealed its biggest drawback! Disorderly evolution, out of control digital beast. I can''t help but think of digital baby Dake drew the felony badge of bliss with great speed. Unlike the badge of pride, the badge of bliss is green. In the center of the heraldry is a strange mark, on which is the astronomical symbol of the moon. The outer ring of the heraldry is a circle LEVEL-666 SYSTEM:ASMODEUS CODE:LUST At the bottom of the seal, the inner ring of the heraldry reads: CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 7 After drawing the whole heraldry, Dake translated it. Outer ring: Grade - 666 System: asmontis Password: bliss Inner ring: Warning! Purgatory level 7 "Lucifer, asmontis... I see. These are the names of the seven original sins. The demon God of bliss is the seventh in purgatory. " Chapter 72 Evolution took about 16 minutes. As the [blissful] crest on the forehead of heidilu gradually recedes, it degenerates into a small demon beast in the light. Although this is expected, but Dake still slightly lost. After the degradation, the little demon beast woke up in a moment and flew back to its bird rack like a Ducky struggling to get rid of his arms, facing Ducky with the back of his head. Duck heard it murmur repeatedly: "little evil beast has lost its dignity. Little evil beast wants to die. Where is hell?" Hell is empty, and all the devils are here. Duck grinned, then summoned [trash shrem] to help him clean up the experimental residue. About an hour and a half later, the CD of bliss III turned better again. It seems that in addition to the disadvantage of "out of control", this magic guide card of "bliss III" is relatively perfect in other aspects. Of course, 50 credits of blank magic card is also very critical. Dak is not in a hurry to carry on, but the life of IB can bathe in the moonlight and evolve into the moon IB! "The guide calls." Under the gloating gaze of the little evil Warcraft, dak takes out [magic beast: Ibrahim] and calls Ibrahim out. "What''s wrong?" then. pay by card! Evolution! BGM This time, it''s really evolving! Under the light of bliss III, the heraldry of bliss also appeared on the forehead of Ibrahimovic. With a trace of pink dense moonlight released from its forehead, surrounded its petite body. IB moon IB! Different from the orthodox moon Ibrahimovic, the moon Ibrahimovic has a pink ring pattern on its dark fur. Black stands for night. Pink stands for bliss. It is a lunar walker walking in the dark, and a charming spirit symbolizing bliss. [card name: Moon Ibrahimovic] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1600] [defense: 1900] [must kill skills: Moonlight, wave of evil, shadow ball] "Three skills!" After evolution, Ibrahim became a four-star orange card. And is extremely rare, has the self recovery skill orange card! As we all know, the biggest problem of magic guide card is the lack of endurance. [Magic] this item is not only the lifeline of the wizard, but also the energy line. Releasing skills requires magic power, and standing still also consumes magic power. If there is no magic tutor to assist, the four-star magic guide spirit with 1500 magic value can only exist for about 30 minutes and cannot release skills. But without the magic guide skill, the spirit has no soul. So the mage will generally configure some charging cards on the deck. And the wizard with self recovery skills can perfectly solve this problem. Moon IB''s first skill [moonlight] is a very powerful recovery skill! [Moonlight: restores 1 / 4 of the maximum magic power. If it is illuminated by moonlight, it can restore 1 / 2 of the maximum magic power at one time and provide 4 points of continuous enchantment per second!] In addition, the range attack skill [evil wave] and single point burst [shadow ball] have greatly improved the universality of moon Ibrahim. And it''s the most exaggerated, or the whole 1900 points of defense value! Compared with the four-star card in the attack of the leading heidilu beast, although the moon IB''s attack power is slightly weaker, but the defense is undoubtedly at the top! Attack power can be compensated by skills, but defense is a hard target. Compared with the heidilu attacking 1900 and defending 900, the strength of moon IB can be seen at a glance. But before dak could be happy, he fell to the ground by the moon. The IBU family, with the dual characteristics of cat and fox, is never stingy in using their tongues. But Dake had already had the experience to deal with the heidilu beast, and he turned it into his own shape in a few seconds. "Maybe we should get another piece of" bliss III "and enjoy the feeling of embracing each other?" The idea flashed through my mind. But duck shook his head quickly. The defects of bliss III are very obvious. There is an absolute difference between the "bliss" produced by the goddess and his own "bliss", which is not of great research value. Dake frequent experiments, the core purpose of making a series of magic card is still to analyze the crime. The improvement in strength is just a sidekick. Putting the cart before the horse is not advisable. So. There''s no need to go to that temple again. As for the cards, it may be more feasible to collect the finished products. The night is rolling. When dak Dimon steadied his heart, there was a cry of despair in the temple. "How could that be? A whole month of hard work More than a dozen black robed and masked members of the so-called order are kneeling in front of the statue of the goddess jiesili. "Goddess, please forgive us!" Bear the crazy blasphemy and no reaction of the statue of the goddess, it is the eyes slightly tremble, slowly opened a gap! She was born in the moon and came down on the earth; She is not only the God of the moon, but also the God of the earth Night is her eye, day is her sleep. Dake didn''t know how to choose the time in the daytime, so he mistakenly avoided a piece of bad luck. After accepting the "sacrifice" of the order, he opened a slit of the statue of the goddess, and his eyes were as soft as water. But a layer of mist obscures it, making it sacred and awe inspiring. Just a ferocious crack on her delicate cheek destroyed her perfect temperament. The members of the order were prostrate and shivering. But no one found that the eyes of the statue quietly opened a crack. It''s almost a year since the establishment of the order, but it''s the first time to make a mistake like this. No one knows why the goddess statue, which was about to be restored, has cracks again. When everyone kneels down, the pale pink mist oozing from the statues penetrates into their bodies, increases some of their thoughts and loses their minds. Goddess''s voice sounded in the ear, a bit hazy, but more mysterious. One of the leading members of the order seemed to feel the forgiveness of the goddess, kowtowing and weeping: "great goddess of the moon, please continue to guide us forward. The way of moonlight is our crawling Road, for the sake of the goddess!" Chapter 73 Victor Gaud was very glad he was late because of a pain in his butt. He had thought that the members of the order would not come again tonight after the meeting last night, so he wanted to come and see if the statue had been desecrated by the abnormal gentleman last night. I didn''t expect that the members of the order not only came, but also so many. Their posture of crawling on the ground is so humble, on the contrary, it sets off the dignity of the goddess. It''s not the first time Victor has seen their rally. I just feel different from them. It''s a sequence difference. It gives him a special feeling. But this is not the time to stay. From his perspective, he could not see the eyes of the goddess, but felt that the statue was more and more sacred. He retreated quietly. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although the cracks in the statues increased, there were "menders" to mend them. He doesn''t need to worry. It''s the period after that. We need to avoid it. Saint Mary Ann''s recess life is still boring with a little fun. The news that the princesses of the kingdom are going to attend the masquerade ball spread like wildfire, which has set off a wave of rolling and bigger waves for this plain life. The students began to discuss excitedly. It''s not just freshmen. It''s the whole castle that''s boiling. The eldest princess Angie, like the prince, is the most powerful contender for the throne. She is widely loved for her beauty and virtue. No exaggeration. More than half of the boys in the castle are her admirers. Of course, adoration and love are different words. The scheduled participation of the princesses directly promoted the masquerade dance on Christmas Eve to a higher level. Students who used to regard it as an activity once a year gradually have different ideas. Boys want to be more formal and handsome. Girls want to make themselves more beautiful, the best is to compete with the princess! The masquerade ball is a special event, even the common people can put on the princess''s skirt without being blamed. No one doesn''t want to be a princess. What''s more, there will be a real princess on the scene. "Childish!" Elmar whispered to make complaints about the lovely hairpin. It is said that there is a plant essence in the beauty shop opened by fairies. She doesn''t hate her fluffy curls, but sometimes she wants to try another style. Friday, the second week of October. The tutors of the little demons have more credits, and they also have the title of "preparing the core material of the wizard card", so this weekend''s traveler''s street is very busy, and you can see the hot freshmen everywhere. Witt''s buttocks are not so painful at last. He and Robert are strolling in the "ten schools branch" together, hoping to find some cheap and special materials. Victor was deducted 50 points for using "forbidden love" to photograph the back of Professor kazel''s head. Although Robert was the victim, he was also deducted 10 points for his night tour. He complained all the time that Professor silver was so boring. It was better for Calian to fix women. At the same time. Dak also came to traveler street. He added some things that catgrass likes, and was thinking about what materials to use in Monday''s magic guide class to refine the magic guide card. He was tired of catgrass''s fur. He wanted to try something new. For example, the combination of mouse hair and lightning wood? It is said that there is a kind of magic guide spirit called lightning mouse. Although its level is only two stars, its speed is extremely fast. It is most suitable for holding the magic guide ball to avoid attack in duel matches. For the little mage who can''t use magic to control the magic guide ball, this is a kind of magic guide spirit with high cost performance. In addition, the combination of chameleon lizard and transparent mushroom is also good. It is said that there is a good chance to produce a magic guide spirit with stealth skills! This kind of repression in vision is undoubtedly what little mages who lack corresponding means fear most. With the increasing number of magic card holdings, it is likely that before Christmas, there will be freshmen to join the duel club. Taking part in duel competition is the regular way to get more credits. Dak is already preparing for this. Before that, he hopes to have at least one magic guide card of the second step (4-6 stars). Although the use of "bliss III" can make Yibu evolve into a four-star moon Yibu, the "disobeying orders" is so fatal that it can''t appear in regular competitions at all. Sure enough, even the "goddess" of the crime, there is no incense of their own. Dak stepped into a materials store. This material store called "wind traveler" is the most popular among junior students in traveler street. One or two year old students don''t have enough credits, so they need this kind of cheap and high-quality shop. Dake looked at the dried lizards, dried mice, dried centipedes, dried scorpions I always feel that I finally have some "Wizard" flavor. Some of these ordinary materials only need a few credits, and the most expensive ones will not exceed 100 credits. He thought about it, and finally bought a black "hundred years" bastard shell, and bought some pieces of magic guide armor. If you can use two, put them first. On the premise that moon Ibrahimovic can''t appear on the stage, he needs a magic guide elf card of meat shield level to form tactics. For example, Robert''s "Warcraft: Castle" is a good type. If the star can be higher. Then he took a card from the owner of the windtraveler shop with a strange look. It seems that The shops in traveller Street are giving away cards again? I don''t know why, but it''s good news. Dake''s feet suddenly have the power, the enthusiasm of shopping is gradually rising. Candy shop, flower shop, jewelry shop, clothing shop I''ve been walking around half a circle before I know it. Duck looked at the eight more cards in his hand, and he was happy. The sun goes down in the west, and the red clouds cover the sky. The streets of traveller Street are lighted with colored lights. Dake''s step stops in front of an antique shop, his eyes are firmly attracted by an antique on the stall, and he can''t turn away any more. He saw the shape of the antique in the book when he was looking for the restraint of the seven sins. The hook of fate! It is said that in the very ancient era, a God would put down the fishing line from the sky and hang the hook of fate on the fishing line for fishing. God is the fisherman, man is the fish, and the man in the hook will be taken to heaven. Although the last line of the book says: the soul has been hooked away, nature is on the heaven. But duck was impressed by the hook. As like as two peas of rust, the hook''s shape is exactly the same as it is in the book. Of course, there are many similar imitations in this kind of antique shop. It''s impossible to pick up a leak just by relying on the knowledge in the book. He just thinks it''s valuable, even if it''s an imitation. "What do you like, son?" A wrinkled old man came out of the dim antique shop and looked very kind. ? Monthly ticket, subscription! ? It will continue to update next! Thank you for your subscription! Chapter 74 Duck didn''t hide it. He didn''t hide it. The person who can open a shop in the tourist street can''t be a simple commodity. Although the old man is kind-hearted and has good intentions, when he comes out of the traveler''s street, he may not be a ruthless character. Duck pointed directly at the hook and asked, "grandfather, isn''t this the legendary hook of fate?" The old man helped him and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you can recognize him when you are so young. It''s true that its original shape is indeed the hook of fate, well, the one who catches the soul. " "The original shape?" he asked The old man nodded, picked up the rusty hook from the stall and wiped off the dust. Then he said, "the reason why legends are legends is that they are illusory and unpredictable. If you really let people take the material object, how can it be worthy of the legend? This hook is just made by people and imitates the legend. " Duck nodded his head in a daze, a little curious: "grandfather, can it hook the soul?" The old man took a look at him and suddenly waved the hook forward: "scared!" Duck subconsciously shrunk his head, but the hook swung from the top. The first website is m.9biquge. com The old man said with a smile, "if you can''t hook it, you can''t hook it. That is to say, you can hook away some thoughts." "Miscellaneous thoughts?" Dake''s mind moved and he couldn''t help listening. Old man: "come on, let me show you... By the way, what''s your name?" Dak: "dak, and you." The old man nodded, "just call me old John." Then he went into the dark shop. Dake hesitated for a while, but he followed. Only when old John got inside did he light up an oil lamp. The light diffused and lit up the whole store. Old John took a piece of frosted paper from the drawer and shook it in front of Dake: "some gold paper." Then he took a little gold finger and rubbed it on the hook. The old rust fell off. By the time he stopped, the hook of fate had become brand new. Dake is amazing. "Watch it!" Old John raised an eyebrow at duck, then suddenly picked up the hook and poked it in his head! The first half of the hook becomes a virtual shadow when it touches the skin. Then a transparent bubble was hooked out of the brain! "Pa!" Old John poked his hand and the bubble burst. "Thoughts are empty, cool ~" It was a refreshing look. Duck couldn''t help asking, "can it pick out the thinking matter in the brain?" Old John nodded, then threw the hook back to the stall: "it''s old, quality is not guaranteed. And you can''t use it now. When you are in the fifth grade, if the hook is still there, I will sell it to you. " Duck''s lips wriggled and finally quit the antique shop. In fact, he also knows that all such high-level props that touch the brain need strong ability to control. Just as he clearly has a magic brain dropper in his hand, he only dares to use the safest "Dragonfly point water method". This imitation of destiny hook is very similar to magic brain dropper, but the latter can only come drop by drop, but the former can hook a big ball! That''s too dangerous. It''s just a hook. If you really want to hook something at a deeper level, I''m afraid it''s not a hook, and the whole brain is lost! "Fifth grade?" I can''t help thinking. "Do I need it in fifth grade?" Finally, after filling in some blank magic cards and experimental materials, Dake left traveler street. He had some thoughts about the hook of fate, but only a trace. When he walked into the castle, a raindrop dropped quietly. it''s raining. "How lucky!" Dake looked back at the gradually accumulated rain clouds in the night sky, and he couldn''t help sighing. Two days on the weekend. Dak was either in the common room or in the library. Once in a while, I go to tourist Street mainly to collect cards. But the new cards seem to be a wave of volume, the distributor seems to have been hollowed out of the family. He turned around again, so he had three more whores. But he was not discouraged. Now that the cards have been distributed, it''s OK to collect them from the students. It''s just that this card always makes people feel insecure. Maybe it will be invalid at any time. It''s not the right way to borrow things. Dake spent most of his time in the library studying the theoretical knowledge related to thinking. He found that his knowledge in this area is still too lacking. If he can study it more thoroughly, he may be able to use more ingenious methods to extract more [arrogance] and other crimes within a month. Instead of waiting for next month like now. It''s the third week of November. In the first class on Monday morning, Professor silver was still talking about the theoretical knowledge of sacrifice summoning, and the students barely survived until the end of the class, and all of them became active. Even Dake couldn''t help smiling. The next lesson is Professor kazel''s guide theory. Under the guidance of Professor kazel, they will start to make their second guide card. Of course, some people, like duck, have already made a second one. Emma Metis is one of them. When she was in the library, she occasionally called out her second wizard. It''s a gold coin with wings. The best skill is playing gold coin. It''s nine fifty. Professor kazel arrived at the classroom ten minutes ahead of time, but it was full of students. He took a satisfied look at the enthusiastic students and clapped his hands at the door. Then the two human muscles came in carrying a big box. "Three people, send out the materials." After taking back the wizard, Professor kazel said. Emma stood up in silence in the first row forever. Another two girls also smile to follow: "we also come to help." I don''t know where to start, Emma''s popularity has become less bad. "I think all of you here have not forgotten?" Professor kazel went to the podium after the bell rang, and today is still mild. "In this class, we will practice the basic refining method together. Don''t despise it just because of the word "foundation.". You know, for a long time to come, it will become the most common way for you to make magic guide elves! Now open the textbook and review the specific steps of the basic refining method with me As soon as the voice fell, there was a cry under the platform. "Well? Shouldn''t it start right now? " "Professor" The little mages were just like pouring a basin of cold water when the power of famine broke out. The atmosphere of the whole classroom went down sharply. But of course, Professor kazel can''t pay attention to them and continue the class! Facing the backstage brush a few hours, and then sleep an hour, eat a meal, update late. After 12 o''clock in the evening, we need to make statistics. We need to refuel next month! Every day ten thousand, chase more unceasingly! up up Thank you for your order! Group number 754102538. Chapter 75 This time, two blank magic guide cards with 10 credits are still provided in the material package. But in addition, there is no clear division of the materials in the material package, and even the materials in each package are slightly different, which needs students to measure by themselves. After half an hour''s review, the course finally advanced to the stage of practice. Dake is already familiar with the production process. For the time being, he did not pay close attention to others. From the configuration of the spirit nectar and the lotion of the lobes of the brain, everything began to come. This time, less than 30 minutes later, he had come to the final step of basic (random) refining. He activated the No.1 formation and began to add things to it solemnly! At this moment, Professor kazel is standing behind him. Diana wants to get close to see, but between the existence of the professor can only sneak glance. "In terms of probability, the closer the properties are and the more biological core materials are, the higher the probability of successful refining will be." Dake looked at several core materials placed in front of him and fell into a tangle. Remember the website novelhall.com This weekend, in order to get the cards, he really bought a lot of useless materials. In addition to the first "hundred years" eight shell, magic guide armor fragments, but also some more such as shell bracelet, snake eye, magic candy, giant bug dry and other puzzling things. Seeing that the light of No.1 refined array has already gone out. Dake simply gritted his teeth and did not want to succeed in this refining. He started with wangbake and put almost all the core materials into it. Maybe it''s because most of them are useless materials. No.1 refined array took all the photos and swallowed them! But when the light of the formation reached its limit, and Dakar was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Professor kazel behind him suddenly said, "spit a mouthful of water in." Duck: ah Professor kazel: "human saliva contains a variety of substances. When there are too many core materials, adding a little saliva appropriately will play a catalytic role in refining." Dake''s eyes were strange, but he still endured the embarrassment and spat. Is this professor kazel''s unpopular little knowledge? Love, love! In a word, after this mouthful of saliva, the light of the refined array changed obviously. After lasting for half a minute, all the materials are absorbed by fusion, and then start to spray impurities from the top of the card. Take the essence and remove the dross. This is the core step of basic (random) training. The last time he used cat hair for refining, Dake failed in this step, leading to the magic card burning. And this time, as all kinds of impurities are spewed out, the light on the magic card becomes clearer and clearer, and it seems to go straight to "success"? But soon, the magic card was flooded with more and more impurities. Dake looked at the hills, as if there were impurities out of thin air, with three black lines on his face. "It stinks!" Diana covered her nose and whispered. Rose quietly turned her face to the window. Professor kazel is two meters away. This more and more thick odor soon attracted the attention of the whole classroom. Duck leaned back awkwardly, but didn''t leave. "That guy is as fast as ever!" Emma pursed her lips, a little reluctant. There was a pile of ancient gold coins on the corner of her desk. "Failed?" Robert asked with his mouth open. Victor shook his head: "I don''t know." On their desks, there are "treasures" from "ten branches". In fact, Victor has been observing Dake all the time, from the pile of core materials with at least hundreds of credits to the final saliva. Then he looked at his pile of "treasures" and couldn''t help feeling sad. The gap always arises unconsciously. Slow down, slow down. If we continue to be satisfied with the status quo, the gap between the two sides will only grow. It''s like being in debt. The more you are in debt, the more you are in debt. Witt bit his teeth and suddenly got a flash of inspiration: "since saliva is feasible, is hair, nails and other things feasible?" Ordinary people''s hair, nails of course not. But Witt knows that he is special, and the inheritance from the blood of the brave may bring him some enlightenment? At that time, the magic card on dak''s desk finally stopped "excreting". He held his breath, put the tweezers into the pile of impurities, carefully clamped the magic card out, and then put it under the faucet to wash quickly. As the surface stains are washed, a corner of the magic card is gradually exposed. It was a faint glow of gold! Duck almost shook the card off with a shake of his hand. Although he used "bliss III" to evolve ibuji into an orange card with three skills, in fact, his two magic guide elf cards are blue cards with only one skill. In addition to distinguishing according to the number of skills, the wizard card itself also emits a halo of corresponding colors, which can be identified directly from the naked eye. Gold, of course, represents the gold card. Have four skills, magic guide Spirit card noble! Before the divine cards with divine power appeared, they were even directly called divine cards! Dak never thought that he had refined real gold from a pile of gold! He couldn''t wait to use gauze to clean up the last stains on the card surface, and finally saw the magic guide spirit pattern on the card surface! From the red hard shell, there is a demon with a small yellow head. It looks like a kid, but its limbs are tentacles like shrem''s. There are eight holes in the shell of the turtle''s shell. The edge of the hole is a white ring bulge. The head and limbs protrude from some of the holes, which looks soft. "It''s a [golden] pot bug!" Professor kazel''s exclamation came from behind. It seems that the pot has also been copied, but shouldn''t it be the pot turtle? Duck looked at the pot with surprise. It was a super meat shield beyond his expectation! [card name: pot] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: insect species] [attribute: rock series] [Magic: 900] [attack: 0] [defense: 2200] [must kill skills: solid, equal power, equal defense, power trick] "It''s all ebb. What''s the matter with another pot?" "It''s not surprising, is it?" "Three star card, what happened to 2200 defense? Isn''t that what a pot should have? " "Lady White Bone 3 star attack 0 defense 2200, giant shield guard 4 star attack 100 defense 2600, Millennium shield 5 star attack 0 defense 3000, sparse and normal!" So. Duck turned and asked with an innocent face Professor, is this a rare wizard? " Chapter 76 The professor''s mouth twitched, but still explained: "from the panel data, the pot beetle is indeed a very rare Magic Wizard, and so far no one has been able to study its fixed refining method. Its rarity mainly lies in its defense value as high as 2200, which is the limit of the limit that the first step wizard can reach. " Duke nodded slightly. Under normal circumstances, the top attack and defense of Samsung magic guide card should be 1500. The textbook is very clear about the top attack and defense of each star wizard. 1 Star: 500 2 stars: 1000 3 stars: 1500 4 stars: 2000 5 stars: 2500 6 stars: 3000 7 stars: 3500 one second, remember http://novelhall.com 8 stars: 4000 9 stars: 4500 These top attacks and defenses are achieved by abandoning one of the values. But there are always a few exceptions. Pot pot is one of them. [kettle] as a three-star wizard, what he gives up is not just attack. Its weakness is very obvious, very slow speed and only 0.6 meters tall petite size, so it can not become a qualified meat shield. So the pot is rare, but it''s not very versatile. But in Dake''s hand, it was a golden kettle! And these four skills are very practical. [solid: passive skill. The magic guide spirit with this skill will not be killed by one blow.] Power bisecting: add your own and your opponent''s attacks with your abilities, and then divide them equally Defense bisection: add up your own defense and your opponent''s defense with your super power, and then divide them equally Power trick: exchange your attack and defense numbers with abilities With these four skills, kettle can become a qualified dramatist even though it can''t become a qualified meat shield. In the regular duel competition, it will become the enemy''s nightmare! Of course, it''s impossible for Dake to reveal the skill information of kethu. On the card surface of the wizard card, only the magic, attack and defense data of the wizard will be displayed, while the kill skill will be hidden. Although professor kazel was curious, he did not further explore. He said with a smile, "Dimon, the goddess of luck really cares for you." Duck nodded. "I think so, too." Oh. As a matter of course, after finishing the practical lessons as the "No.1", Dake began to observe other people''s refining techniques. Probably because of the refining experience of [magic beast], the performance of the little mages in this class is not bad, and many people have successfully refined the magic guide card. After Dake, Emma was the second one to succeed. Because Emma didn''t summon her own wizard in class, Dake didn''t know what the golden beast she made was. There are so many kinds of wizard, many of which are not even recorded in books. But in this class, the most attractive is the son of the brave! Witt''s magic guide card refining is completed with an explosion. When everyone looked past, he took out a complete magic card from the ashes with a black face! Probably can''t wait to see what his wizard looks like, he called it out directly at the back of the classroom. It turned out to be a troll! Straight waist almost top to the ceiling of the behemoth, in the first time is to vent like issued a terrible roar! "Wow Witt wiped the stain off his face, showed his white teeth, and looked up excitedly. "If I had this earlier, I would not have been in the secret road..." Robert asked, "whit, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Witt said with a laugh, "do you think my troll is very handsome?" Robert couldn''t help covering his nose: "I don''t know if he is handsome or not, but he doesn''t look very smart." Witt said happily, "isn''t that how trolls are? No brain, big power, thick skin. But what''s a weakness without a brain? I just have a brain. " Robert: that makes sense When they were talking, Professor kazel had already come up to them: "Gaud, how can you summon a troll in the classroom?" Vitelline said, "I''ll take it back." But the news that the son of the brave made a troll has been known to the whole class. Troll is the standard top magic guide spirit of Samsung. It has both attack and defense, and can be seen on the court frequently. This undoubtedly made Victor show his face. Of course, compared with Witt''s troll, dak is more concerned about the wizard made by Diana. It''s a brown bear of the earth! She is worthy of being a member of the bear family of the kingdom. She is really predestined with the bear! Diana happily holds her magic guide card and turns around to show off. Dak can only coax her back like a child. Rose on the other side also completed the second refining before class, and successfully refined her own magic guide spirit. It''s a rabbit wizard like her [magic beast: snow rabbit], which seems to have a killing skill for healing. This class is a huge leap for freshmen. Most of the first year students have the first wizard who can appear in the competition. At the same time, they who have learned how to refine the wizard can finally rely on their own ability to buy materials and refine in the future. It can almost be said that from this moment on, they are the real beginners. And to his surprise. As soon as this afternoon''s potion is over, Witt and Robert take the initiative to find him. And put forward the invitation to duel! Dak was surprised on the spot. Although he was familiar with the school rules and knew that the college was very supportive of the formal duel between students, he still could not understand Witt''s behavior. "Did Witt evolve into the protagonist of Xuanhuan shuangwen, and find the unique rhythm of shuangwen protagonist: enhance strength pretend to beat face enhance strength pretend to beat face ... Then I became the object of being beaten face?" With a strange look, Dake asked, "why?" But I didn''t expect Victor to come prepared. He and Robert looked at each other, seemed to gain strength from the eyes of good friends, and then said: "I know you haven''t looked me in the eye since the beginning of school." Duck: ah Witt: "don''t deny it. I can feel your attitude towards me." Duck: Oh Witt: but today, I will let you know that we are on the same level ( -n-`) Dak: do you know the duel rules among students Witt asked: "fair, just and open?" Duck couldn''t help but want to cover his face: "it''s at least 100 credits." Victor: ah So you don''t know anything, you just come here with a hot blood? Duel, how can we not pay the price? After the renewal of the minimum guarantee, we began to add more. Adjusted the reward standard. Ask for monthly ticket, ask for order, thank you for your reward! Chapter 77 "Just a moment!" Witt''s face changed, and he took Robert to the corner. They then took out the branch card, input magic to see the relevant regulations. Then Werther whispered, "what''s the matter, Robert. Is it true? Does the college support spinach? " Robert thought about it and said, "it''s not very clear, but I seem to have heard a saying." Victor: what is it Robert tried to keep his voice down: "our college seems to be the biggest spinach leader behind the duel..." Witt: "hiss, don''t talk nonsense. If the professor hears it. Well, shall we continue? In other words, do you really think that as long as you show your strength, you can improve Dake''s popularity? " Robert said, "that''s for sure! After all, duck is the Duke''s only son. He is naturally noble and a little arrogant. Although he is a little approachable when talking to us, in fact... " Witt: "how to say?" Robert: that''s what I heard from my dad''s friends. This kind of people, in fact, have their eyes above the top. The reason why they seem friendly is that they don''t pay attention to other people, just like cats and dogs. Of course, they don''t get angry. " The first website is m.9biquge. com Witt was surprised and said, "is there any other way of saying that?" Robert affirmed, "what else? How can you explain that for so many days, his liking for you has been rising and falling at 45? " Victor: that makes sense Robert added: "so, win or lose, as long as you show your strength, there will be a turn for the better. It''s impossible not to pay the price if you want to unlock the 80 degree lock. " Victor: so, credits Robert: sorry, I only have 68 points Witt: "it''s just Duck leaned against the wall for a moment. He was actually looking forward to the duel with victor. After all, it''s really cool to improve your strength and force your face. At the same time, you can also test the ability of pot. However, when Witt and Robert came back, they both looked very embarrassed. After holding on for a long time, Witt finally said, "how about lending me one point?" Borrow one point? "You only have 99 points?" said duck "Ha." Witt scratched his head and said awkwardly, "isn''t it that we''ve run out of materials?" Wait a minute, didn''t you go to the 10 school branch to collect your materials? But it''s just the saying that people can''t get rid of difficulties. Dak''s EQ is not that low. He said helplessly: "I am not a person who refuses to borrow any credit." But as soon as he said this, Witt''s face changed again. After a "wait a minute", he took Robert back to the corner. Witt whispered, "I said, Robert, if we were borrowing credit from Dake at that time, would it be easy to get it?" Robert: ah, this Witt: "for example, I have 10 credits. I''m not willing to borrow 5 credits from others. But what if I had 1000 credits? " Robert: but we didn''t talk to him at all Witt: "it''s not like that. Just like the analogy you used, it''s the same as giving food to cats and dogs after we see them. " Robert: Werther, promise me not to be so humble, OK Witt: "it''s just Robert: actually, if we do borrow money, we will lose more, so don''t worry about it Victor: Well After a while. Witt and Robert come to Dake again. Duck originally meant to say that it sounds a bit stupid to borrow credits from someone to fight with him, so why don''t you make another appointment tomorrow? But Witt put on a "I''m ready, come on!" This expression. Dake had no choice but to give him one credit. There are people who borrow money to send money. It''s really wonderful. "So, where to fight? "Battle hall?" Witt quickly waved his hand: "there are too many people there. How about finding a corner of the castle?" Dake nodded. "That''s OK." So the three went directly to a corner on the first floor of the castle. Don''t have too many corners like this in the castle. Robert said: "I''ll be the referee. The duel mode is a variant of elite mode. Only one wizard can be used. If the wizard is defeated, he will lose. Take branch card as evidence, bet 100 credits, both sides can have objection? " "No objection." X2 So the contract was made. The branch cards of the three had records. Duck was just about to experiment with the skill of pot, so he extracted it. Witt, of course, has trolls in his hands and is full of confidence. Although Robert talked about winning or losing, how could he really have that kind of idea? It''s a duel, it''s a win! Two people open distance to about five meters, each will be a wizard card in hand. Robert yelled, "fight countdown, 3, 2, 1, start!" Go straight to combat. Duck and Witt, their facial expressions change almost at the same time. "In my name, the guide calls! Come out, kettle With a stroke of his hand, Dake completed his usual call in just six seconds. Since its birth, the pot, which has not yet breathed fresh air, turns into a solid body when it lands. It is a little elf that can''t see where its power is on the surface. "Roar!" A little later. The troll summoned by Victor falls to the ground and roars at the kettle! The odor from its mouth distorts the space and seems to radiate. Nearly four meters high, this troll is also a three-star wizard, but its values are very average and powerful. [card name: Troll] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: sub race] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1400] [must kill technique: Shesheng collision] Its attack value has reached the usual three stars full point, and its magic value and defense are not weak. It is a regular spirit that has been thoroughly studied by the mages. "Conventional" does not mean weak, on the contrary, it is undoubtedly synonymous with strong. It is because it is strong enough and easy to use, so it can appear frequently in duels. As a general troll, he has little weakness. It is an excellent choice for the number of expansion cards. But its must kill skill [give birth to impact], can reduce own biggest magic power 1 / 2 for the price, gives the enemy the heavy damage! When the troll shows incomparable power, both Witt and Robert can''t help showing excited expression. "Go, troll!" At Vitter''s command, the troll immediately moved his strong thighs and strode towards the ant like kettle. Only two or three steps later, he came to the kettle. Then it is to raise the sole of the foot high and step down heavily! "Boom!" Smoke and dust are everywhere. "Won?" Chapter 78 Witt watched excitedly. He didn''t think the red turtle could stand the troll''s trample. But three seconds later. The dull Troll suddenly uttered a screech. In the gaze of three human beings, it suddenly raised its foot and covered it. Its single foot jumped up like a rabbit. Look at that cold sweat straight out, scream constantly appearance, seems to be really painful! In the center of the sole of its right foot, there is a blood red spherical depression. But the pot, which was trampled on by force, just like nothing happened, drilled out the tentacle like head from the hole: "Yiba Yiba!" "Roar!" Being provoked and humiliated, the troll''s eyes gradually spilled blood red. There are long and thick green tendons on both sides of the corner of the eye. The look at the pot gradually became wrong. Remember the website novelhall.com Without Vitter''s command, troll suddenly raised his extremely long arms, clenched his two huge fists tightly, and then jumped to the ground in an arch shape, bent his upper body down, and hammered his fists down! "Bang!" The kettle bounced again. But it only shrinks its shell very fast. There is no scratch on its red shell. How did victor and Robert, off the court, witness this level of violence so closely? Robert has been stunned, completely forgetting the responsibility of the referee. Witt was a little better, but still speechless. He only knew that this was its monster! Powerful, reliable and invincible Troll! "Bang! Bang! Bang The troll kept hammering at the kettle again and again! Only the front Dake can see that the lower edge of its palm has been abnormally red and swollen. But different from the previous state of screaming because of severe pain, now the troll seems to fall into a slightly violent state? In this slight frenzy, it obviously lost the sense of pain and did useless work over and over again. yes. In Witt''s vision, the mighty troll, in Dake''s vision, is just a little cerebral palsy. Mingming pot is so small, so light, the attack is still 0, can''t you catch it and throw it? Why do you have to hammer? But after all, it''s understandable that he''s a monster known for his stupidity. Dake looked at it with a steady expression. He learned from the textbook that the attack and defense value displayed on the wizard card can be used as a reference, but it is only a reference. Each kind of magic guide spirit has different attack and defense values according to its own situation, each part and each attack mode. Just like the pot turtle, it only has a hard shell that can really achieve 2200 defense limit, but its body is quite fragile. Even the shell, not every place has 2200 defense. Every powerful mage knows the real situation of his own wizard, and is good at showing their most powerful points in the battle. Now, under the thump of the troll, the strength of the kettle''s defense is shown bit by bit. After a full minute of continuous hammering. The kettle is still safe. But instead of being discouraged, troll became more manic. "Enough, troll! With your hand, grab it Immersed in ecstasy, Witt finally calmed down after a whole minute. He gave the best order he could think of. Troll heard the command, suddenly in place stiff for half a second, then or will be red palm open, a slap down! "The power is divided equally." Dake''s voice finally rang out. After being beaten passively for more than a minute, he immediately opened his sharp eyes. When the troll''s hand fell, the power between the two sides had been completely divided. Then, kettle lifted up a jio, successfully blocked the troll''s big hand slap! The picture is fixed at this moment. It''s like holding up the sky with one hand. The giant monster was breathing heavily, and his face became more and more ferocious. "Troll, sacrifice your life..." Witt saw that the troll really had nothing to do with the pot, and immediately ordered him to perform his killing skill [sacrifice his life to hit]. But this time, the troll suddenly turned around, and his eyes were red with blood. He stared at his master fiercely, and his fierce anger could not be controlled. Witt''s mood stagnated and the command was interrupted. Dak over there asked softly, "GORD, does your Troll have the ability of fury?" "Fury? No, it''s just a blue... " Victor raises his hand and suddenly his face changes. Originally emitting blue light, the magic guide card of troll is surrounded by purple aperture. And in the information he gives back after he injects magic, he just has the skill of "frenzy"! "No!" His heart slowed by half a beat. But the troll was completely furious! "Roar" I saw it open arms, face terrible, bloody mouth suddenly open, revealing a jagged sharp fangs. Then he suddenly turned to look at Robert standing on the side of the field. Maybe it''s biological nature to bully. Even the troll who has fallen into a complete [fury] is keen to find the weakest Robert. I''m afraid Robert can''t think of it. He just stands outside the court to be a referee. That''s bad. It''s a disaster. With fear on his face, he managed to take out his [Warcraft: Fortress] from the card bag, but his lips trembled and he couldn''t even perform the usual summoning skill. Troll doesn''t give him extra time. Robert''s vision was obscured by the huge dark shadow. His pupils spread rapidly, and he was completely shocked by the fierce blood gas after the troll''s fury. He could not even escape. "Wei, Wei..." He leaned against the wall, almost crying. "Robert, don''t be afraid. I''ll take it back now!" Witt quickly shakes the troll''s magic card and tries to put the troll back into the card. But his call was not answered. The troll waves and grabs Robert. But it was about to throw Robert out when the heel of fate was caught. A small pot, like lifting a car with a crane, lifted the heel of troll with a small jio. As soon as the troll''s body was out of balance, he bumped into the wall in the process of leaning forward. Robert found that his fingers had been released and ran away. But it just crossed Dake. Duck looked at the troll with great interest, and suddenly thought that this would not be the script in the first Harry Potter movie, which made the three people become friends. And he himself, instead of Emma, is standing in this copy of the script? But he shook his head quickly. This should be a normal world, and there is no so-called "plot inertia". Everyone''s destiny is controlled by himself. This is probably just a coincidence. With the "power trick" incarnation 2200 attack of Hercules pot, grasped the troll''s toes. Thank you for booking, please ask for monthly ticket~ ? Chapter 79 In fact, there are only 750 trolls left to attack. Although they still have huge size and terrible momentum, they are iron waste in front of the 2200 attack kettles. "Come on As if the strength of the general call, pot pot grasp Troll''s toes is a hard throw, unexpectedly is to spiral out, hard hit on the wall! Is it really the castle of Saint Marian? Even after such a terrible impact, it was still intact, just a little shaken and a little dust fell. But the troll is on the wall in a big shape. Its head is the most seriously injured, and it is hard to see it smashed out of the "frenzy" state. It can no longer resist Werther''s card call and is forced back. At the same time, the faint light on the pot''s body quickly faded away. Pot pot has four skills. Except for the passive skill [solid], the cost of each skill is 100, and the effect duration is very short. In addition, its overall magic power is only 900, and its skills also have CD. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second This means that under normal circumstances, kettle can only make one punch. But after all, it''s just a three-star wizard that can be summoned normally, which is worthy of the name of gold card. Dake took it back with great satisfaction. But victor over there is a black face. No one could have foreseen the development of the matter. But Witt still felt deeply remorse, he ran to Robert''s side, carefully asked if he was injured. Robert was lucky. Nothing but shock. Duck looks at Robert embracing Victor, almost crying, and shakes his head, ready to turn away. As for the duel bet In fact, he is not so abide by the school rules. But as soon as he took a few steps, Witt stopped him. Victor clenched his teeth and insisted, "you win, but next time I''ll win it back!" Dake nodded his head and said, "come on." Witt''s face stagnated, but he still crossed the 100 and explained that the 1 point he owed would be returned tomorrow morning. When Dake leaves with his back to them, Robert, who has been slow, reminds Witt that Witt slowly pulls out the "forbidden love" and takes a picture of Dake on the back of his head. Dake thought a little, but pretended not to find it, and gradually disappeared around the corner. "How''s it going?" Robert asked, touching his tears. Witt showed him the "taboo love" and found that it was still 45! "It''s no use," Robert said in dismay Witt nodded, but said: "maybe I didn''t behave well... Damn it, I can''t even control my own wizard! How can there be such waste? " Robert asked, "are you scolding yourself?" Witt: "it''s just Can you stop saying it? "Is that so?" After a short pause at the corner, duck turned and left. Witt''s real purpose is not different from his guess. In fact, when you think about it, it''s quite speechless. However, this time he could easily find the back of his head peeped, which also showed that he practiced his "divinity" well, at least much faster than Professor kazel''s prediction. I believe it won''t be long before I can master this secret method of condensing mental power. At that time, there will be no need to worry about being peeped at by "taboo love". In fact, taboo love has little influence on him. He just sees a little threat to the future. Since there is a way to peep at thinking in this world, we have to guard against it. It''s only a primary means of restraint, and it''s necessary to find a more powerful method of restraint later. Back in the dormitory, dak first experimented with the influence of the series of evil guide cards on the pot. The result is that there are some effects, but there is no decisive change in ability like Ibrahim except for the obvious improvement in intelligence level. Dake speculates that this is due to the particularity of "Warcraft: Ibrahim.". Not all the wizard can have the factor of "change" like Ibrahim. Of course, it may be that Huhu doesn''t match Huhu or bliss, or simply because Huhu''s potential for change has reached its peak. After Dake recorded the experimental data, he continued to study things on the level of thinking. At about 8:30 p.m., he suddenly stopped taking notes and drew a pot on his notebook. And next to the "pot" painted a few fruits. "Yes, no wonder I always think I''ve forgotten something." "In addition to fighting, the spirit of Huhu has very important abilities." "Inside its pot like shell, it can dissolve the stored tree fruit and ferment it into a delicious sticky tree juice, which even has the special function of restoring physical strength!" "Considering the particularity of the fruit itself, there may not be the kind of fruit in baokemeng world in this world, but it may be able to ferment good juice by replacing it with other fruits." Curious, Dake couldn''t help looking at the pile of fruit in the corner. They are all fruits he bought to collect cards. He is worried that one can''t eat them all Just for the experiment! And since it''s an experiment, of course, it''s impossible to cram the fruit into the brain. Duck classified the fruits. First, apples, then oranges, then pears. That''s all he bought. "Start with apple." Dake excitedly took out the magic guide card of kethu and made the usual call. There are eight holes in the shell of the pot, through which the fruit can be stuffed. If you can''t put it in, cut the fruit into pieces! Duck put the cut apple through one of the holes. Kethu, whose intelligence level has been raised to above 3.0, immediately wriggled and rubbed against dak''s hand. "Good boy." Duck calmed down a little. After understanding his meaning, the pot retracts itself into the shell, dissolves quickly and ferments. In less than five minutes, the amount of three apples was successfully fermented into delicious apple juice! Dake said thanks to the pot, and temporarily took it back to the magic card, while mending for it, while summoning the little devil beast. Little evil beast flew down from the bird rack and looked at the three cups of apple juice on the table. This time, he even showed a salivating expression. You know, as a demon, it doesn''t need to eat. It just needs to return to the branch card regularly to replenish its magic power. Of course, the other half is digital beast, and it does have the ability to eat. "Choose a drink." Darck said seductively. Small evil beast then directly lowers a head, gather to the nearest cup up, one breath drank up a cup of apple juice! "How''s it going?" Said ducketton, concerned. The little evil beast squinted and tasted carefully. After a while, he said, "I always feel a lot more comfortable in my brain?" In a word, it is confirmed that it is non-toxic. Duck picked up a cup and tasted it carefully. Then his brain, tired from reading for a long time, became active again. "Does it have the effect of Tonifying the brain? This is an apple It''s five o''clock. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket~ ? Chapter 80 Apple has high nutritional value. It is rich in minerals and vitamins. It is mild in nature, sweet in taste and slightly acidic. It can produce fluid and quench thirst, clear away heat and trouble, and improve stomach and digestion. Of course, it also has a weak effect of Tonifying the brain, nourishing blood and calming the mind. Only after the conversion of the pot, the role of this part has been magnified a little. There are many magic potions with similar functions, but only one apple can make them. Of course, such delicious magic potions can''t exist. At this time, too. Dake suddenly realized that the world''s pot beetle may not have the function of juicing! Otherwise, the streets should be full of Juicers. "Let''s go to the library tomorrow." Duck went on with the experiment. This time it''s citrus. Three oranges, three glasses of orange juice. The first website is m.9biquge. com The little devil drinks first. Then it turned blue and rushed into the toilet. There was a sound of water. When it came out again, it was fresh and fresh. Duck did not move the other two glasses of orange juice. Finally, he picked three pears and put them into the shell of the pot to make them dissolve and ferment quickly. The resulting three cups of pear juice smell sweet and refreshing. There was no need for Dake''s order. Little evil beast drank one of the glasses, then suddenly squinted and stayed in place for a long time. "How''s it going?" duck asked The little evil beast said, "it''s getting cold, this society." Dake: "it''s..." He picked up a glass of pear juice and took a drink. He really felt a little cold in his throat and a strange freshness in his heart. "Heat clearing and fire reducing, cough relieving and lung moistening? It tastes like sugar and Sydney. " So Dake wrote in his notebook: Apple juice: refreshing. Orange juice: smooth and appetizing. Pear juice: reducing fire and clearing lung. "How do you feel like an old Chinese doctor?" When Dake finished, he was happy. This ability of pot is really powerful, it can ferment all kinds of fruit into juice with special effect. But now, the fruits used for experiments are ordinary fruits, and the special effects extracted are not particularly strong. By the end of this week, you can go to traveler street and pick some fruits with special effects to ferment. Maybe you can get some juice comparable to magic medicine. In addition, it seems that the fruit of cat grass will be able to ferment. These are all points that can be considered. After finishing the summary, Dake nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the remaining four glasses of juice. "It seems that rose has said that she can''t digest well. Maybe she ate too much beef with Diana." "Well, Diana will be sleepy when she reads at night, and she will get angry when she eats too much beef." "Just two for one." Without much thought, duck found a plate and went out with four glasses of juice. Diana''s room is 233, Rose''s room is 234, they are very good to remember. It''s the first time that Dake has entered the women''s dormitory. He always feels that even the floor is a little whiter than that of the men''s dormitory. Fortunately, it''s past nine o''clock in the evening, and there is no one in the corridor at all. Duck got to 233 first and knocked on the door. "Who ~" There was a soft sound coming from inside. "I don''t know." "Ah! Why Dake stood outside the door and waited a little while before Diana blushed and opened the door. She looked up at dak and whispered, "why do you want to come here so late?" With a faint smile, Dake moved the plate down: "I made more juice." "Yes, is it?" Diana twisted a corner of her nightgown with her fingers and stepped back to reveal a crack in the door. "Then come in!" "Is that all right?" Duck didn''t want to go in, but now that he''s here, let''s take a seat by the way. At least he is a good friend in the college. They are all dormitories of the same specifications, but Diana''s room is much narrower than that of Duke''s. She must have used a lot of credits to decorate the room. Not only are pink wallpaper pasted on the walls, but also the corners and shelves of the room are covered with big and small bear puppets. Black and white bears with bows on one ear stand out. Er "Isn''t that Diana''s demon?" Dake glanced at the panda demon who was forced to wear a flowery skirt, and suddenly felt that he was good to the little devil beast. At least it doesn''t have to wear a skirt. Duck put down his plate, picked out a glass of orange juice and apple juice, and moved it to the desk. There are also half of the problem sets on the desk. It seems that Diana is still fighting with them. "Orange juice is good for your stomach, but drink less." "Apple juice, refreshing, sleepy drink a little." Diana leaned over and sniffed, then returned the orange juice to dak I don''t need that. " Duck: Well, that''s right Then Diana took up the apple juice and it was a dull mouthful. After a long time, her eyes brightened, and she suddenly felt that her brain was clear: "here it is! coming! Here comes the status Duck said with a smile, "do you want pear juice? Clearing away heat and reducing fire. " "Hey, hey." Diana turned her eyes and pointed to the next door. "Give it to rose. She''s on fire." Dak nodded: "then I''ll go." Diana: Well So Dake knocked on Rose''s door again. Rose opened the door, poked her head out, and when she saw dak, she invited him in. She was wearing a white nightgown, her abdomen was slightly raised, and her lips were dry. It was obvious that she had eaten too much beef and had not yet digested it. Duck left her orange juice and pear juice. When he got back to the dormitory, Dake took a look at the orange juice left behind. He considered whether to drink it or not, and finally chose to drink it. Not to mention, after coming out of the toilet, the whole person was a little fresh. "Apple juice and pear juice are good things. You can always have some later." Turn over the calendar. In duel class on Tuesday. Professor Jones learned that the first year students had made new magic guides yesterday, so he selected a few students to demonstrate on the stage. With all kinds of new magic guide elves, the fight between the students is much better than when there is only magic beast. Someone offered to hold the same in class competition as last time. But Professor Jones said it was not yet time. Magic card is only the largest of the five categories of magic card. The next class competition will be held after most students refine their first magic card or prop card. As for the venue card and secret instrument card, they are extremely profound contents, and she does not expect freshmen to learn them in the first semester. After this class, Witt arrived as scheduled and returned the 1 credit he owed to Dake. The son of the brave showed consistent enthusiasm in repaying the money. Dake accepted the credit and was also considering how to make magic cards or props cards. "Maybe you can use the juice from the fermentation pot as the core material." Ask for monthly ticket ~! Chapter 81 There''s no need to wait for the professors to give lectures. When Dake had an idea, he went directly to the library after the end of the magic history in the afternoon. Soon, he found a familiar book "Pierre himself explains to you how to make magic medicine into magic card". Pierre is a famous potion expert in the history of magic. From his point of view, no potion can be made into a magic card! This book is as thick as three fingers, which makes people afraid. Let alone freshmen, even senior students rarely have the courage to take it off the shelf. After taking it down, Dake suddenly remembered that he had another problem to solve, so he put it on the desk in the reading room for the time being, occupied the place with a one shoulder schoolbag, and then went back to the bookshelves to search. Soon, he found an illustrated book about insect species, and turned to the description of "huhuchong" in it. The description in the book is relatively brief, but generally all that should be written is written. In this world, the "pot bug" belongs to a rare wizard who does not exist in reality and can only rely on accidental refining success. In fact, most of the "pot bugs" are white cards and have no skills. The more rare blue card has the most passive skills. Remember the website novelhall.com There''s no skill like power trick. The card name of "huhuchong" is "huhuchong", which is different from "Huhu" of Dake. Maybe it''s the difference of this word that makes these two kinds of magic guides with the same appearance and value have different life forms. Coupled with the activation of the evil guide card of the big crime series, the pot has the special ability to ferment fruit into juice. in other words. His pot is absolutely unique! After solving his doubts, duck went back to the reading room, but suddenly noticed that a man was reading the very long book "Pierre explained to you in person" in his seat. He went over and tapped on the table: "cough, cough!" Emma looked up at him, then silently closed the book, turned and sat back in her seat. Duck pretended that nothing had happened and began to study by himself. The book begins with a clear explanation of the difference between magic potions and magic potions refined into magic cards. The magic potion refined into magic guide card will be classified into magic card and props card according to different forms, but the actual effect will not be very different. The existing potions are generally disposable, and they don''t exist after drinking. After being refined into a magic guide card, it becomes a magic medicine card that can be reused. But the drawback of the potion card is that the effect is weakened and won''t last. For example, a bottle of potion that can recover 10 magic points per second after taking it may become a potion card that can only recover 10 magic points at a time. The advantages of magic medicine card are easy to use, easy to carry and reusable. Of course, the more precious the potion is, the more difficult it will be to make it into a [potion] card. If you don''t have enough technology, you may lose everything. For the mage, if you want to use the potion in the duel competition, you must refine the potion into a [potion] card. Learning to refine potion cards is a necessary experience for every mage. From this afternoon, Dake began to nibble at the book and put other things aside for the time being. But Deanna began to ask him for apple juice every day, and rose was interested in pear juice. Apple juice is brain tonic and refreshing. It is suitable for learning drinks, and it tastes good. Duck was very easy to understand that Diana came to him for apple juice, but what the hell is pear juice? Clear away heat and reduce fire I know, but you can''t get fire every day, can you? It wasn''t until Rose told him to clear away heat and toxin without acne that he suddenly realized. But does it really work??? Duck said he didn''t understand. There is a limit to man''s range of involvement, and he did not pursue it. It''s Friday. After the duel class in the morning, the students are looking forward to the trip to traveler''s street again. This weekend, which is only a week away from Halloween, more and more people begin to pay attention to the costume of the masquerade ball. Seniors even have a date at the ball. The Halloween Dance is not as romantic and emotional as the Christmas dance. Besides, there are also the usual ghost catching activities, which have not been very popular with lovers in the past. But this time it''s different. The scheduled participation of the princess of the Kingdom makes the style of the dance rise from the bizarre make-up activities to another dimension. Some students even announced on the spot that this masquerade dance will definitely put on the most formal clothes and become the most suitable Prince for the princess. The goal is to dance with the princess. How he was ridiculed is another matter. In a word, those funny and strange costumes are no longer as popular as last year, but suits such as vampire series, Knight Series, Palace series, which can show the beauty and temperament of the dresser, become more popular. Boys and girls also have other ideas because of the gradually romantic atmosphere. They started looking for partners. First year students don''t have the advanced consciousness of senior students. It will take a few days for them to break out. At this time, Dake entered the traveler''s street in order to find the right fruit to make materials. Tourist street is a fruit shop, but it''s really a pear and apple shop. Of course, he will buy some apples and pears to take back, but now the main purpose is those fruits with special effects. For example, the legendary ambergris! Just kidding. Even if it did, duck couldn''t afford it. He first came to the "wind traveler" material store. But before long, he went out again. There are all kinds of materials in "travelers of the wind", but the only thing about fruit is dried fruit. As we all know, dried fruit has no juice. After getting out of the "wind traveler", Dake strolled in the street for a while, and then entered the "cuckoo bird flower and tree shop" where he bought insect trees before. Does it sound unreliable to buy fruit in a flower and tree shop? But in the golden autumn season, there are many flowers and trees in the shop! The fat aunt, who is the boss, obviously remembers the freshman who can afford to buy a bug tree. When Dake asked, she said with a smile, "it''s possible to sell, but fruit is a part of the value of flowers and trees. If you buy fruit, my flowers and trees will not sell well." Duck also said with a smile: "but when the fruit is ripe, it must be picked. I just need to buy one or two that have been taken off, or that have fallen off. " Fat aunt: "that''s not much, maybe not what you want?" Duck: you can have a look Today, even if I am dead and nailed in the coffin, I will add the remaining three chapters in the tomb! (before 6:00) Chapter 82 Fat aunt''s attitude towards Dake was obviously partial. However, how can a freshman who is studious, polite and has a lovely face not be liked? She waved to dak and went to the counter. Duck came to the counter and saw her carrying a basket from below. This basket is not big. If you count it carefully, there are only five fruits in it. Duck didn''t do much research on plants beyond demand, so he couldn''t see from what plants these fruits were picked. But don''t understand, don''t lose face, don''t pretend to understand, only lose face. So he''s very curious Auntie, which flowers and trees produce these fruits, and what effects do they have? " Fat aunt put her hand in the basket and put three of the fruits together. She said, "these three are the fruits of the singing tree." The chirping tree is a kind of bonsai with stumps, which can make a chirping sound when the sun slants. It is said that it is a "green alarm clock" very suitable for dormitory. But Dake knew for the first time that a tree that calls can produce fruit? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The fruits of these three trees are only the size of one longan, which looks like three large blueberries. But what''s the special effect of the fruit of the bark tree? Can people learn to coo? Duck looked up at fat aunt. Fat aunt smile: "you may not have learned in the first grade, the fruit of the tree is actually one of the core materials of the forbidden words card, they can absorb sound waves!" Duck thought about it, puzzled That''s not right. If the fruit of a singing tree can absorb sound waves, won''t it not make any sound after it grows fruit? " Fat aunt shook her head and said: "on the contrary, after the fruit grows, the cry of the tree will become brighter. They absorb sound waves, store them, and explode again. " Duck was still puzzled, but aunt fat was obviously not ready to go on. She took out one of the remaining two fruits and put it on the table. This fruit has the shape of a pineapple, but it is only the size of a palm. Fat aunt said: "this is the fruit of the spiral tree." Dake''s face was muddled: "spiral tree, what tree is it?" Fat aunt pointed to one of the small trees in the shop. Dake looked over. It was a kind of strange little tree with spiral trunk. Its leaves rolled up like wind chimes and whirled slightly along the breeze, making a sound like wind chimes. So why don''t you just call the Campanula tree? Fat aunt said: "spiral tree leaves applied on the ear root, can effectively prevent dizziness symptoms. Now the best-selling car sickness stickers are made of spiral tree leaves. And its fruit, on the contrary, can make people drunk without wine and whirl Ducketton became interested in the pineapple like fruit of the spiral tree. Fat aunt picked up the last fruit. It''s a translucent fruit the size of a citrus. If you look closely, you can even see the core of the fruit. Fat aunt said: "this is the fruit of the insect tree." Dake was surprised: "can insect trees also bear fruit?" "Of course." Fat aunt explained with a smile, "but it needs a very special method to cultivate in order to bear fruit. Its fruit is very rare and can store people''s temporary memory. It can be released by injecting a little magic. It is a kind of natural memory ball." There are three fruit trees, one helix tree and one insect tree. There are five fruits in all. Among them, the cheapest tree fruit is Mingjiao, which only needs 10 credits. Spiral fruit is a little more expensive, 30 credits a piece. As for the fruit of insect tree, its price is equivalent to half insect tree! Although Dake had credits, he was not able to spend them indiscriminately. In the end, he didn''t buy the fruit of the insect tree, but only spent 60 credits to buy the other four. The main reason is that he can''t imagine what extra effect the fruit of the insect tree can have after it is fermented into juice. If you want to store memory, isn''t a good insect tree planted there? It''s unnecessary to get another fruit from the insect tree. On the contrary, it looks very useful to call the tree fruit and spiral tree fruit. After leaving the Goo Goo bird flower and tree shop, dak began to shop again. In fact, many areas of tourist Street are not open to freshmen. This is mainly because the freshmen''s cognition of magic guide is not perfect. If they are exposed to too many dangerous things, it will be harmful and useless. Dake wandered around and finally found a magic drugstore. Magic drugstores not only sell ready-made magic medicine, but also sell some materials for making magic medicine, which naturally involves fruits and herbs. Moreover, the fruits here are clearly priced with detailed information. Duck picked a few white and blue fruits in it. White wood fruit is one of the core materials for making healing plaster. And blueberry is the raw material for making the enchantment potion. In Professor Thompson''s magic guide class, Dake used the blue fruit to make the "magic potion" and "magic potion". Even the potions made in those two classes are still kept in the dormitory. Once he has learned how to refine the potion into a magic guide card, he will give priority to the two potions. White and blue fruits are 20 credits each, which is a preferential price for students. He bought five each. Dusk is coming and it''s dim. Dak came back with a big bag and a small bag. There are a lot of people who come back with the same full load as him, but they are all full of candy, snacks, clothes and jewelry. Of course, there are also people like Emma who ask two poor otters to help carry two books. When Dake returns to the castle, he meets Diana, who is full of food and drink and is going to the night stand with rose. As soon as Dake opened her mouth, Diana said, "well done, well done, well done homework!" That''s OK. Dake watched their backs go away, like a kind old father. Back in the dormitory, Dake put a pile of things in different categories. After about half an hour, he called out the kettle, fermented a cup of apple juice and sipped it. Spirit slightly recovered, Dake can''t wait to take out the tree fruit. There are four kinds of fruits, among which the effect of white and blue fruits can be predicted, only the whistling fruit and spiral fruit have suspense. He was curious about the effects of these two kinds of fruit fermented into juice? Among them, there are three of them, which have more fault tolerance, and are suitable for the first experiment. As a result, the size of a longan called tree fruit was fermented for 15 minutes! In order to complete the fermentation of the song tree fruit, Dake had to continue to mend the magic for the pot. When he finally succeeded, he could not help but feel relieved. Then he smiles and looks at the little devil beast who is ready to sneak away. Chapter 83 Only a small cup of juice can be produced by dissolving and fermenting a longan sized fruit. The juice was dark blue and didn''t look like a human drink. Fortunately, little evil Warcraft is not human. Duck couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. Forced to fly back to the small devil beast, lowered his head carefully sipped the juice in the small cup. Well, it''s a little sweet. This thought of the little devil beast, unknowingly will be a whole cup of the fruit juice of the tree called a clean drink. "How do you feel?" Duck''s late concern made little evil beast feel very moved. It turned around and was a burst of "--". "What did you say?" duck asked Little evil Warcraft: its first website is m.9biquge. com Duck: "O " Little evil Warcraft Duck: what do you mean Little evil Warcraft Duck: how can I know what you want to say if you don''t say it Little evil Warcraft Anyway, the little devil can''t speak. Of course, duck was aware of the problem at the first time, and glanced at the clock and wrote down the time. Without the little devil beast, of course, dak would not do experiments casually. He picked up a book to read for a while, until the little evil beast suddenly made a "ah --" sound, then he got up to record the time. "Does it last about eight minutes?" "Is it really worthy of being one of the materials for making the forbidden words card?" "Hiss, if we use this kind of juice according to the method of making magic medicine card, can we find another way to make another kind of forbidden word card?" As long as you are a first-year student, you are not envious of Professor silver''s "forbidden words card". It''s so cool to let everyone calm down with a wave of your hand. It''s a pity that the production of the "forbidden words card" is a skill that senior students can learn. Both the technical difficulty and the material quality are very demanding. Among the first-year students, even dak had a sense of self-knowledge. He didn''t want to touch the refining method of that degree in the past. Now, however, he seems to have a chance? Think of here, Dake is the remaining two song tree fruit carefully preserved. Although it''s not expensive, most of the fruits available in tourist Street are processed dried fruits, unless you go to the flower and tree shop to try your luck. After that, Dake extravagantly took out a 30 Credit spiral tree fruit to do the experiment, It took about 15 minutes to ferment the fruit. Fortunately, Dake has a delicate technique of mending demons, otherwise he can''t brew it. Spiral fruit juice is a strange black and white color, slightly stirred, it will rotate. A helix fruit eventually ferments into a full cup of juice. Looking at the black-and-white juice with only one cup, Dake thought about it. He chose a silver spoon and handed it to the little devil beast. Duck: ah Small evil Warcraft: "ah." A spoonful of tripe. As soon as the paw of the little evil beast stretched out, it spiraled up into the sky. Duck reached out and poked him in the belly, and he giggled. So Dakar was relieved and asked, "how''s it going? What''s unusual? " Small evil Warcraft: "cluck cluck." Duck: well Small evil Warcraft: "cluck cluck." Well, this time it''s the ears. Dake felt that he should have discovered the secret of helix. Little evil beast''s hearing impairment lasted about two minutes before it improved. Dake confirmed the effect of two kinds of tree juice, and wrote in his notebook: Cry tree juice: no sound. Helix juice: hearing loss. Two kinds of juice drink together, is deaf and dumb. Duck looked at the spiral juice and thought about how to keep it. In addition, he couldn''t help thinking, if these two kinds of juice are mixed together, will they lead to the lack of effect, or both? "Don''t try again?" Do as you think. Dake took another fruit from the tree and let it dissolve and ferment into juice. Then take a spoonful of each of the two juices and put them into another small cup. Mix them carefully. After the mixture of black and white juice and dark blue juice, there is no color fusion, but a wonderful liquid of black, white and blue. Forced to taste a little devil beast, it really became a deaf mute beast. The effect seems to have been strengthened for five minutes. If you have a sense of it when you''re in dakton. After that, he looked at the remaining amount of the two kinds of fruit juice, and fermented the last fruit into fruit juice, so as to achieve the ratio of 1:1 as much as possible. After that, mix the two kinds of juice, change the cover and put aside. It was half past eight in the evening. Dak knew it was time to apply what he had learned. In the absence of appropriate preservation method, the shelf life of those two kinds of fruit juice will not be long. The best way is to make a magic medicine card while it is hot! Of course, he didn''t have the heart to take it directly to do the first magic medicine card making experiment. With white and blue fruits, it''s not their turn. In a word, the first step is to put the dried white fruit or blue fruit into the shell of the pot But just at this time, just completed a small fusion of Dake, suddenly had a whim. He put a white dried fruit and a blue fruit into the shell of the pot. The two fruits are dissolved and fermented in the crustacean at the same time to form a mixed liquid. Dake first uses [pride I] to make the imp arrogant and make him launch [small darts] to consume his magic power. Then scoop out a spoonful of the mixed juice and feed it. After absorbing this spoonful of mixed juice, little evil beast does feel the magic power is recovering quickly. As for the healing effect of the other half, it has not been shown for the time being. But that''s enough for Dakar. He didn''t want to be fat. After that, he opened the book "Pierre explained it to you personally" and began the experiment step by step according to the method recorded in the book. There are many ways to refine potions into potion cards. If you insist on subdivision, each potion has different refining methods. What Dake tried, of course, is the general method described in it. More precisely, it''s a common way to refine the potion into a potion card. To imitate this method and replace the enchantment potion with mixed juice is the current idea of Dake. The production of the magic medicine card is totally different from that of the Magic Wizard card. From the beginning, there is no need for life cultivation base such as elf nectar, lotion and essence water. Its core lies in a kind of No.3 formation called "Dalton formation". Dalton is a great mage, second only to Merlin, who created a new era of turning potion into potion card. Chapter 84 To turn potion into potion card, in addition to the core 3 refined array, the energy cycle combination of 21, 33 and 34 refined array is basically the axis. The most common way to make it is to pour the potion into the magic pen and use it as a "pigment". When the magic tutor writes "magic language" on the blank magic card, he uses the most gentle way to make the surface properties of the blank magic card gradually change to the properties of magic medicine, so as to achieve the goal of finally matching with magic medicine and greatly improving the success rate of refining. The so-called "magic language" is a kind of knowledge that will only be taught in the second academic year, a bit like "computer language". Before the second grade, the little mage could only copy the "template" to achieve the purpose of refining. Instead of waiting to master the "magic guide language", and then assemble in their own way. What Dake can do now, of course, is "transcribe". Thirty three minutes later. Dake looked at the magic card showing the refined array aperture, knew that he had successfully advanced to the last step. Thanks to the stability of his fingers and mind, so far no mistakes have been made. Remember the website novelhall.com The last step is to pour the potion into the aperture formed by No. 3 refined array. Up to now, there are only more than 1 / 2 and less than 2 / 3 of the mixed juice mixed with white dried fruit and blue fruit. He didn''t know if the mixed juice was enough, so he was a little worried. But it turns out, not even that much! Just pour 1 / 2 of the original two cups into the refining array, and the final melting begins. This step, the external force has been unable to interfere, rely on the semi-finished magic card for self modulation. Success is success. If the modulation fails, there is a probability that it will be converted into a magic medicine card with inferior or variant properties. But most of them are direct GG. At this time, the most intuitive visual performance is the light of various colors on the magic card. Until the light completely subsided, the whole refining process was really over. So I waited for about three minutes. Dake''s breathing almost stopped, and the self modulation of magic card was finally completed. He looked down at the face of the magic card. Probably because the whole refining process is relatively perfect, the surface of the card is quite clean. Next to a round bottom flask filled with medicine, there is a test tube with blue and white liquid. "This should belong to the props card?" Dake frowned a little. After the potion is refined into a potion card, whether it belongs to a magic card or a prop card, the most intuitive performance is whether there is a container on the card surface. The container belongs to the category of props. In the process of using props card, the wizard need a "take" process. From this point of view, the magic card should be more convenient. But it''s not as stable as a prop card. We can only say that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls." At the same time of successful activation, a bottle of blue and white potion appeared in the air. Card name: energy Potion Type: props Effect: recover 200 energy points after taking. It''s not an enchantment potion, it''s an energy potion. From an orthodox enchantment potion card that restores 100 mana at a time to an energy potion card that restores 200 energy at a time. In addition, after using it once, it also needs to "mend the magic", or wait until it returns to its full level before it can be used again. On the whole, Dake was satisfied. Next, he still did not make the magic card of "the mixed juice of barking tree fruit and spiral tree fruit", but once again made an energy potion to practice. After he was proficient enough, he changed to the most basic method of refining potions into potion cards, and began the trial production of "deaf mute potions". With the first two hands-on exercises and a cup of apple juice in his spare time, Dake finally succeeded in refining the "deaf mute medicine". Card name: no sound medicine Type: props Effect: after taking it, you can''t hear or make sound, lasting for 120 seconds. In a duel, 120 seconds is more than enough. Duck seemed quite pleased. The so-called "taking" here can be taken orally or externally. Foreign service is directly hit on the opponent''s body, it can take effect. It can be imagined that the magic guide elves who are hit by the "forbidden sound potion" will be so pitiful and helpless. Well, it''s like the little devil beast now. But little evil beast has learned the secret skill: lying dead. As long as you go to the table and wait for the medicine to pass, you will be a good devil again. ?(?* @ ? A) ? The experiment is finally over. Duck summoned [trash shrem] to help deal with the residue of the experiment. Then he cleaned his body and practiced "divinity" in bed for an hour before lying down to sleep. the second day. Maybe because he went to bed late last night, Dake felt a little tired, so he climbed to the deck chair on the balcony and watched "the master of changing clothes" while recuperating. Just two hours later. Dake is preparing to review and consolidate the experimental data last night, but there is a knock at the door? It''s really strange to him. So far, no one has the ability to knock this door. The main reason is that he always goes out first and doesn''t leave too many opportunities for others. "Who?" "It''s me, lovely Diana." "The greedy Diana." Dake helplessly opens the door and sees Diana and rose standing at the door. He asked What can I do for you Diana''s eyes turned slightly and asked, "don''t you buy the costumes for Halloween?" Rose echoed, "it''s time." "Hiss ~" Duck nodded at the thought of his crude evening dress mask. It''s only more than a week away from Halloween, and it''s time to prepare. He doesn''t want to be the butt of a masquerade party. "Then together!" Diana immediately showed a sunny smile. Suddenly, he felt a little dazzled and said, "just a moment, I''ll go change." At about 8:30, three people entered the tourist street through huxinting. Diana said strangely, "dak, do you have a goal in mind?" Duck: well Diana: I mean, my favorite costume Duck thought about it and said Buy a decent dress? " Diana nodded seriously: "the dress is also very good. But I''d recommend the night prince suit in the velvet clothing store! " Dak: "the prince of darkness is about the same, and the prince of night will be spared." Diana: eh Duck: I lied to you. Let''s go and have a look first. " On the 5th of the 2nd, we can get the monthly ticket! Chapter 85 People come and go on Saturday morning. Scott walked through the crowd with a trace of gloom on his face. He was a sophomore and was assigned to the noble house as a pure blood nobleman. But that''s all in the past. On this day last year, the second month after he entered St. Mary''s college, his family fell into the valley because of his father''s political defeat. From a noble noble to a humble civilian, Scott''s mind is distorted by the huge psychological gap. St. Mary Ann will not be re classed because of the change of family circumstances after students enter school. Scott became the family''s only hope. He also became the only civilian in that grade of the aristocracy. Although his classmates never talk about it in view of the noble etiquette, they must be laughing at him in the back, right? Scott, thinking in this way, gradually put himself into a cold and dark leather case. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second His father wrote to him crazily through a clerk in traveller street, so that he finally knew what kind of burden he was shouldering on his young shoulders. To be a qualified mage can change the family situation. Even if they are not aristocrats, they can live well. If you can further become an excellent mage, you may even return to the noble circle. His mother always passed on her voice to him through magic letters, calling his name over and over again. "Scott! Scott! Scott "Ah, ah, ah!" Under the double pressure of internal and external pressure, Scott collapsed. It''s true that some people can grow up in a flash when they are young, but not every 12-year-old can bear such a heavy burden. Scott did not conform to the expectations of his parents and grow up breakthrough, but fell into a bolt. His grades are getting worse and his temper is getting worse. Until Christmas Eve last year, the girl he had been secretly in love with responded to the invitation of senior students and became someone else''s partner at the romantic and gorgeous dance. So he escaped from the scene full of youth and rushed into the deepest part of the castle. At that time, it was the leader of the order who extended the olive branch to him. "Found it!" Scott''s eyes went through the gap between people, and finally caught the heretic. Velvet clothing store. Duck was pulled into the crowd by Diana. He never expected that the business of this store would be so good before 9 o''clock. Perhaps this is the legendary "reputation shop"! If he came by himself, he would change shop immediately after seeing so many people. But in fact, most people like to squeeze into crowded shops. This may be based on the herd mentality, or it may just be that the quality of goods in stores with good business will not be poor. Soon after. Duck was pulled to a corner of the shop and stood in front of a model. "Is this what you call the prince of night?" he asked Diana nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. But duck''s eyes twitched. It''s not that the quality of this set of "Prince of night" is not good, but the quality is really good, and it''s all good to the point of exaggeration! It''s made of black velvet and fur collar made of snow mountain black fox skin, with a fluffy fox tail hanging behind. The two rows of buttons are made of obsidian, and the shoulders are even decorated with opal. The plume hanging on one side of the shoulder is not the feather of the black crow, is it? It''s an ominous symbol of the night! Although this suit shows a very high-level sense in different shades of black. But it can''t escape the fact that it''s all black. Wearing such a suit on the stage of Christmas, I''m afraid it will not become the focus of the stage in an instant. Duck didn''t really want to be so conspicuous. "And this, half face crow mask." But Diana excitedly pointed to the black crow mask with black diamonds on the nearby platform. Duck can''t help but wonder: is this a human thing? Which country''s Prince really dares to dress like this? It''s not a world derived from GALGAME! emmm Duck thought of the only big prince in the Kingdom, who seemed to be really dressed in this style. So has the national aesthetic been distorted by him? Dake''s eyes flashed, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and he found a reason to refuse. "Hiss ~" he took a cold breath, "399 credits!" At this price, it seems that obsidian, opal and black diamond are products of magic guide technology. But for freshmen, it''s still a high price! "To buy this thing, I''d rather buy worm tree fruit!" Thinking of this, Dake prepared a speech to refuse. But Diana suddenly showed a proud smile and pulled him to another model on the back. "Look, Princess of the night!" Duck''s eyelids trembled. The black velvet princess dress on the female model is worthy of the same name of the "Prince of the night suit". It is not only full of all kinds of pompous decorations, but also full of frills, as if the more frills, the more princess you are! Duck was thinking about what to say. Diana then pointed to one of the labels: "50% off for lovers!" Dake''s eyelids leaped: good guy, are you waiting for me here? Rose on the other side grinned and picked out a white Sergeant uniform and half mask of peacock plume. She was clearly aware of Diana''s plot. Dake eventually bought the "Prince of the night". After 50% discount, only 200 credit suits are still acceptable to him. Besides, apart from other things, the fabric quality of this suit is very advanced. After the owner of the clothing store casts a magic spell to reduce it, it is very comfortable to wear. If you can, you can even keep it until the Christmas ball. It will also save money. After leaving the velvet clothing store, Dake, Diana and rose strolled around the stores, and finally came to a high-end restaurant. This music restaurant called "waltz" is quite famous among students, mainly promoting a kind of "style". Duckett ordered Diana and rose the best dessert ice cream, while he himself was a little lower. He is already familiar with this little technique of controlling overeating. Three people in the cool autumn enjoy the sweet ice cream, taste and summer completely different fun. Landing outside the window is the maple leaves falling with the wind and the bustling crowd. The breath of youth, like the broken kite, is higher and higher. Leaning on the maple tree, as a detective in ancient times, Scott disguised himself with newspapers. He was green with the breath of youth, and his eyes were full of poisonous snakes. It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s a new day! Please order! Please order! ??? Chapter 86 ( ? -?) Yawn ~ " On the changing bridge, Witt and Robert yawn as they enter traveler street. The two fought until the early hours of last night and barely got up at 9 a.m. Did not go to the canteen to eat, it is to come to the tourist street. In the four days after Monday, they were trying to listen to the class as much as possible. Finally, they saved enough credits and thought about choosing a suit for the masquerade dance at the weekend. Victor actually has a mask. But first of all, the mask was so crude that he now felt that he had been cheated by the Lyon senior. Secondly, he once went through the mask knight suit in the fight with the abnormal gentleman. In order not to expose his identity, he wanted to buy a more beautiful suit. "It''s said that the three princesses will hide their identities and join the dance. Who can win the favor of any Princess and dance with that Princess when the clock rings at 12 o''clock?" Robert was talking like he had nothing to say. Witt shrugged his eyelids: "not interested." The first website is m.9biquge. com Robert added, "do you know the ghost hunt on Halloween?" Witt raised the spirit: "of course, that''s the best chance to get a lot of credits! There are credits, there is everything Robert mysterious smile: "then you certainly don''t know, last year''s third grade champion is who?" Witt was stunned: "why specifically point out the third grade... Wait, you won''t say last year''s third grade champion is Pandora, right?" Robert said triumphantly, "that''s right. But her name is clearly hanging in the prize exhibition room of the college! What''s the matter? Are you motivated? " Witt suddenly stood still: "Robert." Robert: well Victor: the first grade champion this year is ours Later, in order to make himself more elegant, Witt entered the well-known shop velvet clothing shop. A few minutes later, they fled. "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" "After using all the credits, what should we take to buy materials to strengthen ourselves?" "How about next weekend?" "Maybe it''s a good idea." "I''m a little hungry, victor." "Find something to eat." So, Witt and Robert are dejected face to the restaurant cluster of the street. Inadvertently, they passed the waltz music restaurant and saw the Dake trio separated by a layer of glass, as well as the high-grade ice cream in front of Diana and rose. "Gulu ~" Witt swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Robert, how many credits is that chocolate strawberry melon triple cream top flow ice cream?" Robert: "it''s like 19 credits..." Victor: two classes, fast Robert: "sucking ~" Witt Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Robert: actually, we can afford it now Witt: "don''t make a fuss. We''ll use the credits this time to buy materials." Robert: actually, I have a compromise Victor: huh Leaning against the maple tree, Scott, pretending to be reading the newspaper, glanced at them inadvertently, then showed a sneer. One of them is the son of the brave, and the other... Is the one who has been bound by him. "Is he the follower of the son of the brave? I thought he had nothing like me. That night, I left a little bit of affection for him. If I had known... " Duck nibbled at the ice cream. He is in a good mood today. Although he is slightly different from the scheduled itinerary, he has gained something. Diana and rose are having ice cream and frolicking with cream on their lips. Witt and Robert push the door in and order a large 19 credit ice cream and two spoons on the counter. Dake was a little surprised to see the two of them appear, but he didn''t pay special attention to them. "Dak, let''s form a team for the activities of Halloween." Diana and rose also talked about the masquerade party. "Can we form a team for that activity?" duck asked "Of course!" Diana stretched out her pink tongue, rolled up the white cream at the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "I heard that senior students often do this. Forming teams can improve the efficiency of catching ghosts, and when the final prize is awarded, they can gather the points they get to one person, so as to compete for the grade champion!" Dake a Leng: "isn''t this cheating?" Diana was puzzled and said, "but that''s what we all do." Duck showed a gentle smile: "well, do you know how many grade champions are won in this way?" Diana put the handle of the spoon against the dimple and thought for a long time before she said, "I don''t think so." Duck: that''s right He lowered his head, took a mouthful of ice cream, and then said, "this masquerade ball can actually be regarded as a trial, which is just used to test the results of the first two months of school. If I team up with you, your trial effect will be greatly reduced. " Diana thought for a moment and said with a smile, "listen to you!" About half past ten. Duck bid farewell to Diana in her reluctant eyes, then passed by the brave duo and left the waltz music restaurant. He is very interested in Ghost hunting activities on Halloween, but mainly for credits. As for the grade champion, whoever wants to take it. In a few minutes. He went out of the food street where the restaurant was in zatui and into an old street with few people. Tourist street is not popular in all areas, there are always some unpopular shops. The store also wants to do business. If no one comes all the time, it will inevitably close down. He had been here before he was familiar with the block, but it was the first time for him to take the initiative. But people have to have a first time. Turning into the back of a deserted old shop, Dake stops, turns around and silently counts 321 in his heart. Then a man in a squid leather case came out from behind the wall. Duck looked at the man carefully and said curiously, "so you came with me because I love squid?" Scott''s voice became hoarse under the filter of leather case: "Damn, it''s not squid, it''s squid!" Dake shook his head: "we are all seafood. Who is worse than who? To be direct, why are you following me? " Scott: I''m not following you "Dak Scott I''m just a squid passing by by by chance. " Dak: Scott: are you collecting love cards Chapter 87 "Are you talking about cards?" Duck touched down and got a whole deck of cards in his hand. A total of 18 cards, a thumb rub, such as folding fan like unfolding, each kind of cards have different colors, is an excellent collection. "The scarlet camellia is the most humble love; Yu Meiren, who is a beautiful woman, will never leave even if she burns her life out; At the end of the other shore, manjushahua, at the end of the invisible, is watching the sad love that will never meet. The beauty of death under the desperate situation is really sad... And my favorite pure white Mandala, with thousands of miles of love, flowers are like people. " Scott listened with a confused face. Although the squid leather cover can''t show a detailed expression, his astonishment has been shown from the fact that he hasn''t moved for a long time. How much research does this man have on playing cards? It''s clear that we are the makers of the cards! Why can''t I understand what he said? And the pure white Datura, how can you look familiar? Isn''t that the one I put in the door? ... remember the website novelhall.com Scott had come with a guilty conscience. Last week, a large part of the last batch of cards was not activated. This directly led to the church''s collection efficiency of "missing" greatly reduced, unable to quickly repair the cracked statue. As a result, the order noticed that someone was collecting a large number of cards, and then associated with the inexplicable cracks on the statue of goddess, it drew an equal sign between "card collector" and "statue Destroyer". Scott is just a pawn who came to investigate. The purpose is investigation and the task is investigation. Once it is confirmed that "card collector = statue Destroyer", then the order will give him the above necessary sanctions for the sake of the goddess! But Scott never thought how bad his disguise was. Who would read a newspaper on the street against a tree trunk? Why don''t you spend some money sitting in a restaurant watching? It wasn''t long before Dake sat down in the restaurant that he had found his stalker, and then he just kept silent. In a word, if he''s smart enough to leave, dak doesn''t see it. But since I haven''t left, I have to ask something. As a result, before asking anything, the other party''s words were all exposed! Duck figured out the cause and effect almost immediately. Even guessed that this is the squid in the seafood order, who transformed Robert into a woman. The reason why the squid came to the house was that he was too undisguised in collecting cards. But there''s no need to cover it up, is there? He''s just a simple card collector! Dake''s heart is like a mirror, and his praise and fanaticism of playing cards come from his heart without any flaw. Scott did feel the frenzy. "It''s squid, Robert." Witt helplessly grabs Robert''s arm to prevent him from rushing up and smashing Scott''s head because he is too angry. The little evil beast hiding on the eaves has closed its mouth. It just injects the "silence elixir" into its syringe, and then uses the "small dart" to project it, giving Scott a fatal blow on the buttock. The syringe that has played its own role will disappear as a star after hit. Scott didn''t see the syringe. He only saw victor and Robert who had just arrived at the scene. Witt has a natural keen intuition. As early as in the waltz music restaurant, he noticed Scott''s abnormal eyes. But after eating the expensive ice cream with Robert, he thought more and more wrong and traced the direction of Scott''s disappearance. So in this small place, four people from the three sides gathered at the same time. Dake good time to look at the sudden appearance of Witt and Robert, do not think this is how big a coincidence. After all, the little devil beast had been lying on the roof to see them coming. Therefore, this is only a fixed necessity. It''s just like Werther grabs Robert''s right hand, but he can''t grab his left hand at the same time. "In the name of Robert broheim, come out, half mechanical rat man!" Robert summoned the wizard he made in the lesson. It was an ugly mouse with upright legs and as tall as a man. A remnant of the extinct Skaven rat empire. Left mechanical, right body, half mechanical rat with acid sprayer! "Robert, no!" Watching Robert summon the half mechanical mouse man is aiming the jet at the squid''s face, Witt stopped with a face of fear. If the rats and men were allowed to spray acid on Scott''s face, they would be punished or even expelled! But St. Mary Ann explicitly prohibited fighting, and all disputes should be resolved by duel. Last time, because of his duel with Dake, he made up the relevant school rules. Generally, the punishment for fighting is not heavy. At most, credit will be deducted. But if it causes incurable injuries However, the acid of the semi mechanical rat has corroded Scott''s squid skin. Just when Robert wanted to go further. Scott''s lips suddenly squirmed fast. Silent spell! A dark green squid with three eyes pours on the half mechanical mouse man while it turns into a entity, and the two magic guides fight together. Robert flung away Witt, clenched his fist and rushed up. He hit Scott''s mouth with a fist! "Bang!" Typhoon blackout for a period of time, scared to death, a new day, a new day. Chapter 88 This fist is merciless, almost pour out all his anger secretly! Scott, who had been beaten to this extent, suddenly lost his mind. He couldn''t use any magic card. He was so excited by the pain that he screamed! Robert still refuses to stop. He pushes Scott to the ground as soon as he jumps forward. Then he rides on his ass and waves his fist to his face! The holster on Scott''s face was broken, revealing his mouth and nose. Robert forced a tear, the holster from the bottom to the top of the whole tear, and finally see the true face of this man. Because he was a sophomore in the noble house, Robert didn''t see him, but it didn''t prevent him from giving a few more shots to his face full of acne. Finally, when Scott''s face was black and blue, Robert''s anger faded a lot. He laughed a few times, but he felt that he had never been so happy since he entered school. Scott was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, running nose and tears. And Witt is staring at the side, he is the first time to see Robert real hands. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second At the end of that day, Robert accidentally let slip his words and told Victor about his being tied up for a night, but he only hid the fact that he would become a woman. But it''s only now that Witt has linked the murderer to the order in the chamber of secrets. Among the people present, he was the only one who had seen Scott in a squid leather case for a long time. "What''s next?" Asked victor. Robert breathed out and said, "what else can I do? Send him to Professor silver, of course, and he will take good care of him "No! No! Don''t Scott, who pretended to be dead on the ground, immediately screamed, "don''t send me to Professor silver. I''ll be fired! And you''ll be locked up, too! " Robert scoffed, "closed? I''m just taking revenge. How can I be imprisoned? " "No But Witt suddenly interjected: "Robert, he''s right. You play too hard. If Professor silver knows, you will not only be imprisoned, but also be deducted at least 50 points. " Robert A Leng, immediately called: "how possible, this is not fair!" Victor shook his head: "there''s nothing unfair, fighting itself is wrong." Robert: what about us Witt pretended to consider: "anyway, it''s revenge, isn''t it? He didn''t do anything to you last time. Why don''t you just let it go? " Robert: but last time Victor: huh Robert''s face sank. "Nothing." Witt added, "well, maybe we can ask dak. He was here just now. Why, where''s duck? " Duck had already left. As for what victor and Robert are going to do with Scott, that''s their own business. But duck speculates that Witt doesn''t want to take Scott to Professor silver. These things seem to be connected. But careful scrutiny will find that there is a trace of indelible treachery. And Werther is in it. Duck, however, found that the statue was not a good thing, and then got out. But the main reason he didn''t want to be involved is because of Professor kazel. As long as it''s human, it''s biased. At night. Scott, wearing a repaired leather case, limps into a secret room. The members of the order sat around, looking at the mending marks on his leather case. A total of 16 members of the order were present, and no one knew their true identities except the leaders who assembled them. From entering here, Scott is no longer Scott, but a squid. "So, what''s going on?" It was their leader, Mr. starfish, who made the speech. Facing the leader''s question, the squid is shy to answer. Mr. starfish frowned and said, "I remember I told you to observe first and not to do anything." The squid finally collapsed and said, "I didn''t do it first!" Mr. starfish doubted: "is it difficult that the son of the goddess of martial arts moved her hand first? He''s a treasure in the eyes of professors, the future star of St. Marian. Will he hit people first? " "Not them!" The squid cried, "it''s the son of the brave and his valet! I just moved my mouth, they moved their hands first! " "Hiss, how can we talk about the son of the brave again?" Mr. starfish felt a little pain in his skull. The squid immediately tossed the pot: "I''m being followed. The man we dealt with that night was Robert broheim, the valet of the son of the brave. They found me!" Mr. starfish: How did they find you Squid: "I don''t know, I really don''t know! It''s not my fault Mr. starfish more headache: "then how did you escape?" Squid: "the son of the brave let me go." Mr. starfish: "son of the brave, let you go?" All the seafood are looked at each other face to face. One of the eel headed, the only female in the order, Miss Monopterus, wondered, "so is dak Dimon the one we''re looking for?" The squid shook his head: "although I was beaten, he should not be the one who destroyed the statue. Maybe the reason for collecting cards is just like it. " Miss eel: "who would that be? He''s not the son of the brave, is he? By the way, what''s his name? " Puffer: "it''s like white gold?" Starfish: "it''s victor gold." "Puffer fish Mr. starfish sighed: "we can''t make a fuss any more. We don''t have much time. We must repair the statue before the holy night, and offer a living sacrifice to revive the goddess when the saints pay their respects! " Take off the holster, back to Scott''s squid, carefully into the common room of the noble house. But he wants to avoid people, but just in the rest room to drink tea and read newspapers, there are those two shameless girls around! Scott leaned over to try to avoid being seen. But Dake inadvertently raised his head, but it collided with his line of sight for confirmation. Scott was suddenly nervous. It was not until Dake continued to read the newspaper as if nothing had happened that he was finally relieved. "It seems that during the day, dak Dimon really took the lead, so he didn''t see my true face under the leather case." Scott trotted up the stairs. The narrow space in the stairs made him feel more comfortable. He touched the bruise on his face, and a trace of heartfelt pain came, which made him hate Robert and Witt more! "The leader said that before the holy night comes, we can''t make extra troubles, but on the holy night..." Chapter 89 The common room. Tucker put down the newspaper and looked at the information about Scott recorded in his notebook. He had a preliminary understanding of the sophomore. Scott was a celebrity in second grade. Although it''s negative. I heard that when his family was in trouble, most of his classmates were afraid to stimulate him, so they never mentioned it. It turned out to be misunderstood. In fact, the students were quite helpless, but they were only in the second month of school at that time, and their relationship was not as good as that, so they let him go. In a word, everyone has his own way of life. On Sunday, Dake fermented the remaining three white and blue fruits into juice, and then mixed them to make an energy potion. In this way, he has five energy potions! The first website is m.9biquge. com Although no more than three cards of the same kind can be used in a formal duel, there is no such limit outside the competition. Dak is already preparing for the masquerade party. Duck is not the only one who is also preparing for the masquerade. Whether it''s for credits, or for the title of grade champion, or to attract the attention of the princesses. In short, the first grade students are more serious than ever. People who never went to the library before often run in now. The reading room, which always has vacant seats, is also full. It''s better to be temporary or rehabilitative. In short, the effect of the masquerade ball seems to have come out. Students of this age are in need of encouragement. In the first class on Monday, Professor silver mentioned the rules of the masquerade ball. Specifically, he has entered the branch card and can check it at any time. Professor kazel became more and more busy and began to make ghosts. Even Professor Lily was pulled to help. And the first grade students'' arithmetic homework naturally came to Dake''s hands. It''s more than a week before Halloween, but it feels like tomorrow. Students talk about the topic of Halloween every day, whether it''s makeup, ghosts, credits or princesses. And on Wednesday, I don''t know who mentioned it first. The topic of "dance partner" broke out among the freshmen! It was only a popular topic among senior students. After three or four days, I finally sink into the first grade. This seems to be an opportunity for the little mages to awaken the consciousness of the opposite sex. And this time point, which is nearly two months since the beginning of school, is also the time point when the little mages have a moderate understanding of each other. What is "moderation"? It''s superficial but not deep. Men and women in the world, only the first impression is the most beautiful, hazy love is the most desirable. Once too deep, it is not beautiful. In short, it seems to be a trend to invite the opposite sex to dance. There are many ways to invite. Someone will send a message. Someone will deliver a letter like a confession. Others will elaborate an invitation to the dance. As the most dazzling star of freshmen, dak Dimon enjoys almost all kinds of invitation. For example, after the summoning class on Wednesday, someone sent a message to Diana. As a result, only one word was mentioned, and Dake resolutely refused. He didn''t even know the person''s name. Diana then happily passed the words back. As soon as he went out on Thursday morning, he found that there were three letters in the crack of the door! You know, it was six fifteen in the morning. No one is earlier than him on weekdays! Duck didn''t ignore the three letters or throw them in the trash. It''s convenient, but it''s disrespect for her people. He picked up three letters, opened them in the common room and answered them one by one. The name was written on the letter, but there was no specific room number, so he was unable to return the letter for the time being. Later, he thought about it and entrusted the task to Diana. Diana sent the reply in a few seconds, and even hummed a little when she came back. After the second class on Thursday morning. Duck was called to the corner of the castle again. A female student who can''t remember which college was forced to endure shyness and handed him an extremely exquisite handwork invitation. In desperation, he had to tell the other party that he already had a partner. So on Thursday afternoon. The news that dak Dimon had a partner spread all over the first grade. Diana stood beside him like a hen guarding a calf. When people mentioned the "dance partner", she couldn''t help but hold her head high. So the news that Dake''s partner was Diana caught up with the previous news as if he had long legs. After the invitation will be visible to the naked eye less! At last, dak was clean. Freshmen''s invitation gives him the feeling of formalism. Most people''s good feelings are hazy. There are strong traces of imitation. Some people even take this as a comparison. It''s very immature. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the last weekend before Halloween. This weekend has become the last chance for students who haven''t bought prom dresses. Witt and Robert are rushing to find cheap and personalized suits. They seem to be really enjoying the joy of Halloween, carrying those monsters that have been forgotten in the corner. And more people, such as Diana and rose, are stepping up the production of magic card. For a while, more and more people borrowed the lab. It was also at this time that the students suddenly found that the material package provided by Professor kazel was so expensive that the core materials they prepared were not worth mentioning in the face of the value of the material package. In short, all kinds of problems emerge in endlessly, and even the phenomenon of buying the wrong materials appears. Every lab is a chicken feather. At the end of the week, dak was working on a form agent. When it comes to ghosts, there are ghosts. If you want to identify transparent ghosts or other invisible monsters, you need a manifesting potion. In order to study this thing, Dake spent 500 credits of research funds, which is extremely incredible to the freshmen at this stage. After all, if you attend a normal class for four weeks, you will get 480 credits. Dake''s last harvest was three bottles of formers. One bottle failed to be consumed in the process of making magic medicine card. The second bottle is a lucky success. The magic medicine card is a form of "prop card". But it is no longer a medicine, but a kind of developing powder card. Need to find the location of stealth units first is the limitation of developing powder. But dak is already quite satisfied. On Sunday evening, reflecting the setting sun, the blonde boy, as always, tasted the fragrance free black tea and quietly looked at the books. Another invitation to the masquerade ball came to him. Chapter 90 Emma metisto, with her cheek on her cheek, was holding the Golden King and the secret treasure on the table, but her eyes were wandering in front of her left. The senior librarian did not know when he had a relationship with the Duke''s son. Dak Dimon, who used to walk around the counter, would gradually stay at the counter for a minute or two. Emma has heard a lot about the schoolgirl Pandora doragon. I didn''t go out of my way to inquire about it. I just sat in the common room of the knight''s house, and from time to time there were rumors about it. When they talk about the student sister, they always speak with awe and admiration, as if they are not talking about a peer, but... Um, goddess? He~tui Does the goddess stick shamelessly on people like this? Emma sniffed. Duck squints at the dance invitation sent to Pandora, and wonders where the shell of this thing was bought? Remember the website novelhall.com Well, but Xuejie''s fingers are really white, and her nails are narrow and long. She always feels that she can scratch people''s heart easily. "Do you want it?" Pandora bent down, tight and narrow school uniform to complete the test of the lofty heart, the breath in the mouth wearing a trace of fragrance across the nose. Dake did not hesitate for a moment to push back the invitation. "Sorry, I have..." "Have you been so skilled?" Pandora came back with the invitation, which was actually a piece of white paper. But her eyebrows and feet drooped slightly, and she just squeezed out a little bit of loss. Her slender fingers quietly pointed to Emma at the back. Her upper body continued to lean forward and said to her ear, "isn''t it her Dake frowned. It was the second time that Pandora had paired him with Emma. Is that how they feel to outsiders? Pandora had a keen mind. With a flash of his eyes, he said, "if you have something, you can change it." "The theme of Halloween is not a dance," duck said helplessly Pandora: then Christmas Duck: ah As a matter of fact, Pandora, who was just sucking his younger brother at work to ease his mood, left the library shortly after that. Different from the "calm" of junior students, the pressure of senior students is actually great, and the more top students, the more so. Schoolwork and competition are indispensable. In particular, she also has to take care of the librarian''s work. She must be more able to manage her time than her peers. Ms. Bella has repeatedly suggested that she take off this responsibility, but she always refuses without hesitation. In the first grade, it was the librarian''s work that saved her at that time. People can''t forget their roots. Once you forget your roots, you will not be human. Walking on the road, she thought of the lovely primary school brother. "Well, that kind of stubborn feeling is also very good." Dak Dimon is in trouble. He was forced to make an appointment for the Christmas Ball - though it was one-sided. Although he doesn''t care who his Christmas partner will be, he always feels like a loser if he decides. Thinking about it, he suddenly realized, "is this the bitterness and sadness of adolescence?" Duck soon got rid of the distractions. Today is October 29th. The night after tomorrow is Halloween. "The day after tomorrow is the masquerade party!" In the corner of the reading room. Victor almost broke the pen! He and Robert have been studying the magic card for the masquerade ball all afternoon, but it''s still a paste. The more complicated the production of magic card, the more accurate the requirements of various data, and the less the part that can follow the book. Want to make their own magic card, you need to learn to calculate. Calculation, arithmetic! Before the second grade began to learn magic guide language, arithmetic class was the biggest nightmare of little magic tutors! Witt''s patience is actually quite good, but it is still gradually lost in the accumulation of numbers. Just when 90% of his brain is filled with irritable emotions, he sees the moon in his heart. From one of the entrances of the reading room, he walked into the white moonlight. People''s secret love is a very strange emotion. Alone, locked in their own world. As long as we don''t expose it, it will get bigger and bigger. At the instigation of Robert, Witt once wanted to use "forbidden love" to check Pandora''s liking for herself. But on that day, Pandora happened to be absent. So he couldn''t pick up the courage any more. As long as you don''t open your eyes, you won''t wake up. He basically knows that he and his sister are two people on a parallel line. Of course, in his subconscious mind, that''s just the status quo. In the future, it will be different. This masquerade ball is an opportunity. If you can become the first grade age champion, how much can attract her attention. At that time, Witt felt more confident. Maybe we can invite her to a dance at Christmas. Christmas dance is the real dance. What''s Halloween? He didn''t realize it until he noticed from a distance that sister Pandora had handed Dake an invitation to the dance. It''s also a dance party! Fortunately, Dake didn''t seem to accept it? But is it really lucky? I didn''t accept it. It''s just that dak has a partner. Otherwise, who can refuse Pandora''s invitation? And when did Dake get so close to Pandora? "Click!" The lead of the pencil is broken. "I''ll win." The night sky of Saint Marian is still so clear, just like a dark mirror, reflecting the hearts of people, but not let them see through. It''s a new week. Monday''s class, people floating, professors said it was not good. Tuesdays and Wednesdays are holidays. But on Tuesday, after 12:00 noon, all the students were required to return to the tower dormitory, and they could not leave the tower until 6:00 p.m. That was the beginning of the masquerade party! There was no opening ceremony. The ghosts all over the castle are the best opening ceremony! Ghost, zombie, mummy, jack-o-pumpkin When the six o''clock strikes, it is the time for ghosts to travel at night and demons to revel! The huge castle is not only the stage for students, but also the stage for monsters! Thousands of students in make-up clothes. A princess with a mask. Monsters dancing wildly in chaos. Gazing at the old castle, the long moon. Fog and truth always appear on the same chessboard at the same time. Who can find their truth at the ball. Who can dig out the final truth in the chaos. Who can catch the dream in the carnival. Walk with the brave. Go with the princess. Walk with the devil. Let''s fool around together! There should be nothing else in the evening, before + 3 and 6:00 today. If you can''t get out, it will be + 4 tomorrow. Chapter 91 The tower of the noble house. Dake dropped a drop of cat juice on the root of cat grass, poured some magic medicine on the insect tree, and then nodded with satisfaction. Apart from other things, raising flowers and grass really cultivates sentiment. Raise something at home, there will always be a little more concern, people will feel that life will not be so empty. Put the sticky catgrass back in the sleeping basket, and then duck began to check his belongings carefully. The masquerade ball starts at 6 p.m. until the bell rings at 12 p.m. the students will usher in a new day in the hall of welcoming the new year. In the meantime, they need to go deep into the castle, find hidden ghosts and kill them. The credits gained from killing ghosts will be recorded on the branch card. Using the branch card, you can even check your ranking in each grade and branch. The most dazzling, of course, is the general list. Different from the grade champion, the champion can not only get a special title, but also get a huge amount of credit awards, as well as rare resource awards. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second So even senior students will go all out at the masquerade party! It is not very easy for senior students to snatch credits between their fingers. Fortunately, The college has relevant regulations on this. Ghosts go from one star to eight. No credit for killing a ghost in grade three. There is no credit for killing ghosts below two stars in grade four. There is no credit for killing three stars and ghosts below in grade five. There is no credit for killing four-star or below ghosts in Grade 6. Dake''s goal is very clear, is to get more credits. So you can''t put too much weight on your clothes. It''s better to bring only one card bag. Dake takes out the magic card and arranges it. It''s just two months since the beginning of school. Don''t count cards, just magic card, dak has a full 16 magic card. [pride I] Pride II [bliss I] [bliss III] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [trash shrem] [pot] [happy card] [no sound medicine] [developing powder] x2 ? [energy medicament] X5 Plus a branch card, that''s 17. The card bag provided by the college can be filled with 21 magic cards. So he thought about it, put the reloading card in, and put note paper, pencil, rubber and a magic pen in the interlayer. Everything is all set. Tucker put on the "Prince of the night cover", put on half of the black crow mask, had his hair cut and opened the door. "Hey A Diana came out of the grass. Diana, who has changed into the "Princess of the night set", is just like the spirit coming out of the night, noble, elegant, beautiful and lovely. Beside her, rose, wearing a white Sergeant uniform and wearing a soft blonde hair in her hat, was inexplicably handsome! According to rose herself, she wanted to take this opportunity to experience the feeling of a boy. Psychologically, this is her subconscious yearning to become a cousin. Both of them haven''t put on their masks yet, apparently waiting here on purpose. Dake pressed his brow reluctantly. Diana is to stretch out a white tender small hand, Du mouth way: "candy?" "Meow ~" Catgrass showed half of his face from behind Dake. Rositon, who was next to Diana, had a bright eye: "so you have cat grass, too, dak!" Duck took advantage of the situation to change the topic: "it''s been a while." Rose looked at the top of the head out of the bud of cat grass, envious way: "good, my family Garfield has become a fat ball." Duck said with a smile: "fat also has the benefits of fat, and cat grass will not get sick because it is too fat." "It was." Rose rare to show a trace of subjective thinking, "my family''s Garfield rub up can be comfortable! Sometimes, when I get up in the morning, I find that my stomach is oppressed. " Dak Ha ha, my cat grass likes to sleep next to my pillow. " Diana''s mouth was very high: "no, Diana wants to buy one, too!" The three walked to the common room with a smile. Diana and rose also took half face black crow mask and peacock plume mask when they went downstairs. By the time they arrived, the common room was full of people. And thanks to the spacious public lounge, it''s enough to squeeze a whole sixth grade. Standing on the stairs, looking out, you can see that most of the senior students are wearing formal clothes, which are neither pompous nor simple, just like the type that they would wear in a normal banquet. Some senior students even have a red rose in their chest pocket! Their purpose is obvious. But probably no one thought that the homogeneity of make-up clothes would be so serious. If it''s just one or two people, it''s OK. But if these dozens of people wear them together, they will be lost. However, the matter has been so far, unable to return. Want to stand out, only rely on strength! The seniors are rubbing their hands. Junior students still keep childlike innocence, but there are many kinds of monster costumes. According to duck''s understanding of the Twin Princesses, they are likely to be more interested in students dressed as monsters. It''s not a cute little girl who''s as self-contained as she looks. But the eldest princess, who is really the same person, beautiful and elegant, gentle and virtuous, may have a good impression on that kind of asasi man. The magic guide tower. Even though it was nearly six o''clock, Pandora still stayed in his dormitory. She is wearing a white bridal dress, which is the embodiment of her inner vision. It''s her fourth year at the college''s masquerade party, and Pandora certainly knows how crowded the common room will be at this point in time. There''s no need to squeeze in to get that little chance. As long as you stagger a little, you can avoid a lot of bad things. Why not? The Knights tower. Victor and Robert have been squeezed into chips. The two bought their current make-up suit on Saturday. Robert is a one-piece werewolf suit, which is obviously not the clothing that ordinary people can control, but Robert has enough physique and strength. And Witt finally failed to give up his face, wearing a half face "vampire earl suit". Vampires and werewolves, it''s kind of interesting. The stupidity tower. Finally, at the moment when all people are looking forward to it. The hour hand points straight down. The spiral bell tower in the center of the college has heard a loud bell. Duang~ Access control is open. The students immediately rushed out of their respective towers like rabbits out of their cages. St. Marian''s castle in an instant influx of nearly a thousand students, sleeping ghosts opened their eyes, facing is countless black bats! In the positive baptism of the bat group, the freshmen mixed in the crowd rushed into the castle excitedly. Chapter 92 Saint Marian''s castle, if not the basement at the bottom of which no one knows, is a full nine floors, and only a tiny part of it is occupied by students for classes. Even the graduates who have been in the castle for six years are rarely able to explore the map on the surface. If there were no such activities as masquerade, the number would be even less. This is obviously a good opportunity to open a map. And at the same time as the students swarmed into the castle. Accompanied by the headmaster, the only three princesses of the Kingdom also stepped into the castle. The eldest princess Eliza. Anna, the second princess, was born ahead of time by three seconds. Lost three seconds, then lost life''s three Princess angel. The three princesses put on makeup clothes to cover their faces. The first website is m.9biquge. com "Next, don''t you really need me to accompany you?" said the principal Princess Eliza nodded slightly: "this is a rare chance to relax. I want to walk alone. If you can, please take care of my two sisters. They are naughty. " Angel, who was trying to put herself in the little bear puppet, raised her head acutely and said angrily, "sister, what you said is that you should not expose my shortcomings in front of outsiders?" Princess Eliza stretched out her hand and pinched her face, which was so soft that she wanted to melt away. There was a trace of doting in her eyes: "principal arte is not an outsider." Angie still puffed up her cheeks. Anna suddenly poked her hand and said with a happy smile: "little sister." Angel said angrily You are the sister Anna held her neck as high as a White Swan: "I''m a sister, and I won''t have the same opinion as my sister." Princess Anna suddenly turned around and asked By the way, aunt Cynthia, isn''t that nasty guy dak Dimon here? " President arte showed a gentle smile: "yes, he just entered school this year. By this time next year, he will be your senior. " "No?" It seems that Princess Anna didn''t think of such a disaster until this time. She said stiffly, "then I won''t come next year, OK?" Eliza flicked on her forehead: "nonsense. Don''t you mean you want to graduate from the same school as your sister? " Anna: this time and that time, ouch "Ha ha ha, little boy, regardless of the overall situation!" Take the opportunity to give her a brain collapse Angel put on a leather jacket to run. When annatto, she ran after her with teeth and claws! Eliza quickly looked at arte: "headmaster." Principal arte nodded gently, and then two elves with branch cards flew out of his side, quickly catching up with Anna and angel. Eliza was a little relieved. She put on a delicate mask that only showed her nose and mouth. "Then, headmaster, I''m gone too." Southwest of the castle, second floor. Duck can''t get rid of Diana and rose in the crowd, so he can only walk with them for a while. The students of grade two and above had experience and were relatively purposeful, and soon rushed to all parts of the castle. And the first year students are totally scattered. "Duck, should we catch up?" Diana''s face was urgent, like a child afraid of being robbed of candy. Rose also looked at dak. Duck patted the forehead; It seems that I really need to take them for a while. So he patiently said: "don''t worry, the professors must have prepared enough ghosts. At the beginning of the dance, even if you don''t go to them, they will come to you." And he pointed to the top of his finger. Diana suddenly looked up and saw a long necked ghost hanging from the ceiling! "Wow" "Ah Diana immediately pulled out the magic card and excitedly summoned her own [magic beast: polar bear]. The polar bear landed in the white light, then immediately stood up and grabbed at the hanging ghost! Rose screamed with fright and subconsciously grabbed dak''s arm. Diana makes a judgment in a flash and grabs Dake''s other arm. Duck, who had both arms caught, watched helplessly as the paw of the polar bear passed through the ghost of the hanged ghost. Then the hanged ghost stretched out his bloody tongue and licked the back of the polar bear''s neck. The polar bear shivered when he was stunned. He was incompetent and furious! "Jie Jie!" The hanged ghost laughs and teases the polar bear with his tongue over and over again. Polar bears are like kittens chasing butterflies The polar bear and the ghost are too bad. Even if it''s just one star hanged ghosts, it''s hard for them. Finally, rose summoned up the courage to summon the snow rabbit and sent it to heaven with a mouthful of ice mist. When the hanged ghost disappeared, a candy fell down. Finally, the liberated duck bent down to pick up the candy on the ground and peeled off the candy paper with a little doubt. Candy itself looks like a very ordinary toffee, but the sugar paper is carved with fine lines. Dake suddenly realized: "the original sugar paper is the noumenon!" Diana looked at him with joy and asked, "dak, have you found anything?" Duck wanted to throw away the toffee wrapped in the candy paper. Suddenly, when she saw Diana looking at herself, she clasped the candy paper and handed the toffee to her. "Ah Diana took the toffee in one bite. Duck just picked up the candy paper and looked at it carefully. "It''s a one-time magic card. It should be injected with magic in advance and can last until 12 pm." Dake was very interested in this process, so he carefully collected the sugar paper. "Come on, let''s go on." In half an hour. Three people killed each other on the second floor. Duck reached out and took the cream off Diana''s mouth Chapter 93 Dake, who successfully separated from Diana and rose, walks alone in the corner of the castle. The further away they are from the class area, the fewer students there are. And senior students usually go straight to higher floors, where there are more, higher star ghosts! Therefore, the no man''s land on the second and third floors of the castle will be the most suitable hunting place for junior students. But Dake found that he seemed to belittle the gloom and horror of the castle. In the late autumn, when the temperature drops suddenly, the night wind blows in from time to time, which makes people shiver. He closed his palms and breathed. He couldn''t help summoning his own demon - little evil Warcraft! "Are you my master?" "Yes, I am." "Aye, aye, aye." See never answer their own master suddenly very ordinary answer once. Remember the website novelhall.com Small evil beast suddenly feel the atmosphere is not right, then the face of a brush down. "Ta, Ta, ta..." The sound of clear steps reverberated in the silent castle, and with the passage of time a little closer. Little evil beast was staring at the shadow of the corner in front of him. A pumpkin is full of muscle below jack-o-pumpkin slowly exposed half, empty pumpkin head burning yellow candle. "Jack!" Jack pumpkin suddenly issued a low roar, the dark muscle instantly expanded, at the same time, it is suddenly accelerated! "Isn''t it, sir?" The little evil beast screamed in fear, and in a moment, he had the idea of escape. But the idea had just taken shape, and the dark golden ball of light with its long tail penetrated into the back of its head. Just now also timid unusual small devil beast, instantly condensation pupil, looking at the jack-o-pumpkin eyes full of deep disdain and disdain. "There are no living bastards at the bottom of hell, and dare to roar in front of me?" The little devil beast, who covers his body with his wings as a cape, actually shows the charm of the blood sucking beast. It looks down on jack-o-pumpkin with the light from the bottom of its eyes. At the moment when it runs, it shoots three [small darts]! "Die "Poof!" One of the syringes went into the muscle of jack-o-pumpkin''s left shoulder, but the other two failed. Jack-o-pumpkin dodges at the moment when he feels the threat. When he is shot in the shoulder, jack-o-pumpkin crouches down, and then his legs are tense and burst. "Whew!" It was a leap. Directly across the distance between themselves and the small evil beast, such as devil like claws ruthlessly grasp the small evil beast flying in the air! "Jack!" It''s like the space is torn apart. Three dark claw shadows appeared in the air! However, from the beginning to the end to maintain the absolute arrogance and not retreat half step of the small devil beast, unexpectedly suddenly disappeared out of thin air! "Jack?" When jack-o-pumpkin reacts again, the syringe of shark''s head has pierced the relatively fragile wall of the pumpkin and hit the candle in the heart of the pumpkin! "Poof!" The candle burst out. The body of jack-o-pumpkin falling from the air gradually turned into a spark, leaving only a small piece of beautifully packaged pumpkin pie floating in the air. Duck came over from the back and grabbed the pumpkin pie. [credits + 30] "Is it really a Samsung ghost?" Duck carefully peels off the tin foil package of the pumpkin pie, puts away the wrapping paper, and then throws the pumpkin pie to the little devil beast. "Pa!" The little devil flapped the pumpkin pie with one wing. "I''m a little devil beast, and I don''t want to eat anything from scratch!" (``a) "People who are too arrogant, if they don''t have the strength to match, look more and more like Han PI." We should sum up our experience. At the same time, we can learn from it. In the fight with jack-o-pumpkin just now, little evil Warcraft insisted on the arrogance in his heart. It''s all up to him to use the branch card in time to forcibly recall it, which avoids the almost fatal claw of Samsung [jack-o-pumpkin]! Otherwise, the small evil beast should have been damaged in the branch card, waiting for recovery. "But how is this jack-o-pumpkin different from what happened before?" Recalling the jack-o-pumpkin they met together with Diana, duck was a little nervous. A normal jack-o-pumpkin should be a little kid with a pumpkin head and thin limbs. He would hold a small axe and still have no blade. But what''s that muscle pumpkin that I just met? Professor kazel doesn''t have such a bad taste, does he? As he thought about it, duck''s feet suddenly froze. He finally recalled. When I was laboriously correcting the first year''s arithmetic homework, the person who was called by Professor kazel to help make ghosts was the goblin named "lily"! At this moment, Dake suddenly had some foreboding. Against a strong ominous, Dake turned into an idle classroom covered with dust. In theory, when placing ghosts, professors always hide aggressive ghosts indoors or in a hidden corner. The ghosts that will appear in the hallway to tease the students are all those who tend to be funny. If you want to get credits faster, you need to find these hidden ghosts with extra points. Walk into the shadow, you can harvest the treasure. "Bang!" The two front and back doors of the classroom suddenly closed. The other side of the window was blown open by the wind, the old curtains shed bright red blood, gradually dyed red. Dake held his breath. His right hand was in the bag. Little evil beast is still in the state of pride I, flying in the air with his chin high. "Hoo Another gale blew in. The bright moonlight came in from the gap between the blown curtains, and there was a ray of light in the dark classroom. Duck clenched his teeth. After the curtain was blown away, I didn''t know when there was a monster standing on the window bar. There was a bloody broken hand in the big mouth with two tusks! Although it''s unlikely to be a real break, duck shivered. "Harpy Fight in 10 seconds. The proud little devil seems to feel humiliated by his previous defeat against jack-o-pumpkin. At this time, there was no need for Dake''s order, and he launched the charge bravely! "Disease Dake immediately pulled out a [happy card], this time the call speed is faster and faster. [happy card] takes effect almost immediately, and the light shines into the eyes of the harpy. This moment of confusion, let the harpy miss the first time reaction opportunity. Little evil beast can kick on her face and fly her out! "Ji" Under the window came the scream of the harpy. Chapter 94 The effect of happiness card lasts surprisingly short. After falling down, the harpy immediately wakes up and screams into the night sky. The moon in the sky is very bright. Small evil beast also want to take advantage of the victory pursuit, but was caught in the back of the fate of Dake. By Dake like a basketball like one palm to grasp the small devil beast, fluttering wings want to struggle. But duck jerked down, and then the whole person shrank into a ball. Almost the next second, the wind burst in, and an extremely narrow wind blade tore the curtain and cut the lecture table on the platform obliquely! "Bang!" Falling curtains, collapsing desks. The scream of the harpy pierced the eardrum. Dake slammed his ears, but there were still sound waves in his ears, which made him feel dizzy. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second About a few seconds later, the sound wave suddenly stopped. "Two skills!" Dake was worried that most of the wizard''s skills had CDs, and skills like sickle weasel of the wind and howl of the Banshee could not be launched continuously. Having two skills can be regarded as a precious purple card. The chance that this harpy has no skills is very high. So when he reflexes, he throws the devil as a softball! "Ah, ah Little evil Warcraft didn''t expect to become a meat bomb. The moment he was thrown out, he only had time to scream. Then instinctively close the wings and grasp the face of the harpy! Two sharp claws are the silk of her neck! Take a closer look. In fact, the body structure of little evil Warcraft is similar to that of the harpy. Dake watched the little evil beast''s small darts gather quickly and knew that it was ready tonight! Although there is a gap in the so-called defense value between the magic guide elves, the magic guide elves who are unable to resist are just like guards who have put down their huge shields, and they are just flesh and blood. In any case, the small darts of little evil beast can''t pierce the delicate skin of a banshee. After a while. Small evil beast is holding a beautiful small gift box to fly back. Dake pulled the gift box from under his claws, opened the ribbon and opened the outer package. Similar to those candies, the outer package is still a disposable magic card, but the inside is no longer a candy dessert! "This is..." Duck couldn''t help showing his joy. Inside the gift box, it turned out to be a feather of a banshee! From the magic wave of this feather, it must be the most precious core material! the moment. He wrapped the feather in the wrapping paper again, and then carefully put it into the card bag. [credits + 60] "Double credits!" "There''s extra material!" Duck suddenly felt like he was going to be addicted. I had a little rest. Dake is to pick himself up and go on the road. The little demon beast, who has recovered from the state of pride I, is now walking on the ground with his head shrugged and his mouth murmuring meaningless words. Instead of paying attention to it, duck was thinking carefully about his next destination. The probability of hidden ghosts appearing in several classrooms in a row is not high, but he searched them one by one. He did not stop until the lavatory in the corner of the castle appeared in front of him. "Blood From the bathroom, there was blood. "Bang!" The next moment, the door of the bathroom was kicked out from the inside, and countless pieces of debris burst out. A figure screamed and flew out, hitting the wall. A lot of water came out of the bathroom. The man who screamed and flew out was also washed by the flood. Duck started to run back without thinking about it. Until running out of five or six meters, the tide behind him suddenly stopped and scattered around. Dake''s mind moved, and he saw a hairless "Mermaid" swimming out of the bathroom. It''s totally different from the fairy tale, with sharp teeth, scarlet eyes, face covered with ugly scales of the sharp eared mermaid! The mermaid rode on the waves to chase and kill, and the students'' blood flowed and they escaped from death. As soon as Dake lowered his head, he saw that the human body wrapped in school uniform was not far away from the front by the flood, motionless and prone. He frowned and motioned to the little devil beast, "you go." The little devil beast at his feet walked forward reluctantly. When it was in front of the human body, it poked the human body with the tip of its wing. "Wow The human body suddenly turned over, revealing a green skin ugly face with blood. "It''s goblin!" Pretending to be a student, Goblin jumps up and stabs the dull little devil beast with the dagger in his hand. But what it pierced with its dagger was only the shadow of little evil Warcraft. The real little evil beast has turned into light. Hold the branch card, step back quickly, and summon again in a few seconds. "Wow, madam, it''s so insidious. I''m scared to death!" Looking at the terrified little demon beast, Dake drew out the bliss I again and whispered, "it''s going to go!" Arrogance I''s CD hasn''t improved. You can only use the new big crime card here. Fortunately, there are enough big crime cards at this time. [bliss I] a pink mist bursts out in an instant. The eyes of the little demon beast who has been blessed with [bliss I] become blurred. But the threat of the ugly Mermaid and green goblin is just around the corner, and it doesn''t lose its mind completely. After all, it''s just bliss I. The little demon beast, who regained the ability of digital beast, shot three syringes at goblin disguised as a student for the first time! However, Goblin suddenly rolled, which was to avoid all the small darts. Then its muscle tangled thigh is instant power, the whole person is ejected like a small missile, the finger dagger turns into a poisonous snake, and stabs the small demon beast with low defense ability. "I''m sorry!" There was a cry. Goblin when a scream, was just on the stage of the small cloth from the side hit fly out. The small evil beast angrily followed up and took the opportunity to use "crazy trample" on goblin. "Wow The ugly Mermaid screamed suddenly. From its side of the water suddenly took out a water element composition of the whip, fierce pumping to the small devil beast! "The magic guide calls!" Clasp the energy potion with your middle and index fingers and swipe it. There was a flash of white light on IB''s body. Magic + 200! "Imitate!" In a flash, a whip composed of the same water element came flying, and at the critical moment, it dispersed the mermaid''s whip. "Yiwu!" Ibuprofen stepped on the wet floor in high spirits. After consuming 100 points of magic, the imitation in its skill bar has temporarily changed into [imitation water whip]! Chapter 95 This is the first time that Dakar has tried to imitate in actual combat. For Ibrahimovic, whose magic value is only 100 points, the 100 point [imitation] can only be used as the last strike before death. But with the increase of energy potion, it succeeded in using [imitation] while standing. Before the next use of imitation, water whip has become its inherent skill. Different from the mermaid''s water whip, when he imitates it, he consciously spins the water element that condenses the long whip, which makes the power of the water whip soar and smashes the mermaid''s long whip. Then it is to continue to manipulate the rotation of the whip, such as a snake general shot at the mermaid! "Wow The mermaid screamed again and pulled out a second whip from the water, but it was still smashed mercilessly. Yibu sauce''s [water whip] lashed it hard, and directly whipped it upside down! Give back to the other! "I''m sorry!" The first website is m.9biquge. com (Nan Yibu is me!) [credits + 20] [credits + 60] Unfortunately, Goblin disguised as a student is just an ordinary two-star ghost. Dake uses goblin''s last ripple, apple candy, to plug the mouth of the little evil beast, push the sticky one away, and then stride to the place where the fishman dissipates. A small gift box is floating quietly. He opened the gift box and got a mermaid scale! The magic smell from the fish scale is very strong. Although it is not a rare resource like the harpoon''s feather, it is a very good reward for freshmen who are hard to get credit. Dake put the scale into the card bag, with a smile on his face. No matter whether you can use it or not, you just need to keep it first. Less than half an hour. Dake''s credits changed from + 0 to + 170, jumping to the bottom of the first grade aristocracy list. He did not pay attention to these, but continued to explore with enthusiasm. Those hidden ghosts, unexpected and interesting. A whole hour has passed since the masquerade party. During the hour, the students of the sixth grade continued to disperse, and began to spread out from the areas they usually used in class, all over the corners of the castle. In an unknown dark corner, sixteen members of the order gathered one after another. When the last puffer finally arrived, the leader starfish came out of the shadow. "The repair of the statue of the goddess has been completed. It''s time." "Take up arms, Jihad!" "Victory will belong to us." "Let those bastards know who is the real winner." "It''s time to pay the price." "For the goddess!" "The order will win!" "It''s time!" Sixteen members of the order suddenly took off their black robes, revealing the leather cases under the black robes. In the ordinary days, it would be regarded as heresy, but in the masquerade ball, it is rare and common. After encouraging each other, they spread out in pairs. "Why you?" "Why you?" Assigned to squid traveling with puffer fish. Assigned to a puffer traveling with the squid. They dislike each other, but they still move forward together. The road ahead must not be smooth. Only by helping each other can we move forward with difficulty. The squid took out a list drawn up in advance by the order, on which were written the names of a couple of lovers, all of whom were identified as heretical by the order. Puffer fish also have a list. Their goal is to select at least three couples from this list by 10 o''clock, first to confirm whether their relationship is sincere. Only lovers with sincere feelings are qualified to be the living sacrifices of the saints. If it''s just a false couple, it''s not even worthy of living sacrifice! "Let''s start with the couple in grade two. I''ve noticed where they are going." Scott under the skin of the squid showed an extremely gloomy look. The couple are his classmates in the second grade aristocratic college. Day by day, every day in front of him show love! He tried to strangle them more than once. Now we finally have a chance! Puffer: "wait for squid, why don''t we start with first grade couples? They want to be more naive and weaker. " "Don''t you know Mengxin is a monster?" said the squid "Puffer fish Second grade Mary and bruda are a pair of childhood sweethearts who have been together since childhood. They are still married by pointing their belly. They were born together, grew up together, and received an invitation from St. Mary''s college. The two families are family friends, and there are cases of intermarriage in their ancestors. This time, parents of both sides are very willing to see it. And they are very satisfied with each other. At least in contact with more colorful world, they are still in the eyes of each other''s stupid couple state. It is precisely because of this that once they enter the state, they will show their love regardless of the occasion, and often give people violent blows. Scott has had enough of them! He wants to arrest them, send them to the temple, let the goddess give them the final judgment! The more jealousy, the more intense. Anger builds up. Scott can only get a moment of peace by hiding himself in a cold leather case. "Found it!" In front of the field of vision finally appeared that pair of dog men and women. Scott squinted. In the activities of the masquerade ball, the two people even hid on the outdoor bridge, enjoying the romance of moonlight bath. "Are they?" I don''t know when the puffer''s eyes are burning. "It''s them. But before it''s time to act, first make sure their feelings are sincere. " There was an evil smile on Scott''s lips. Anna and Angie run unbridled in the open castle. Two little princesses, one wearing a bear puppet cover and the other wearing a cerebellar tiger puppet cover, are chasing and fighting. The ghosts who dare to peep around are all expelled by the two elves of the principal. At the moment when the disputes within the kingdom are becoming more and more serious, the two little princesses who need to have the right of inheritance after adulthood are not in the center of the power struggle. But as the daughters of the second princess, they are still the representatives of the power behind the second princess. Although they are mischievous and mischievous on weekdays, they have a clear mind. The eldest princess Eliza was born to the queen and has the greatest reputation. Prince Charles was born to the first princess and the only male heir of the king. If the eldest princess succeeds, the status of women will rise. If the eldest prince succeeds to the throne, they will still be very noble, but they will lack the initiative in matters such as marriage. So for the time being, they showed a preference for the eldest princess. Anna ran to the castle window, suddenly her eyes lit up. "Angel, there''s a squid over there!" "It''s squid!" Chapter 96 "Hey Anna, the second princess, climbed up the window of the castle with her feet padded and looked at the external bridge on the second floor from the third floor. The three eyed squid with three eyes falls from the sky and catches the little sister on the bridge. As soon as the little brother who dated with the little sister is about to take action, the squid''s tentacle reaches his throat. Scott, wearing a squid leather case, walked out from one end of the bridge and said in a husky voice filtered by the case, "you''d better not bark, or the skin on your throat won''t be as hard as your mouth." He swallowed his saliva and looked timidly at the young girl who was caught by the squid''s tentacles. But Mary did not hesitate to shout: "this is the wizard, someone attacked us! Broda, call for the professor "But if I leave, what will you do?" cried bruda Mary: don''t worry, we are husband and wife appointed by God. It''s just a test that must be passed. I won''t have any problem "Well, I really went..." bruda stepped back. Mary''s eyebrows quivered: "go ahead, I''ll wait for you "Wait for me!" Bruda turned around and ran. Remember the website novelhall.com I don''t dare to do that on the 8 o''clock show. Mary''s face darkened as she watched her back disappear at the end of the bridge. She murmured, "OK, classmate. Attacking people at school is not a good play. When I was in the first grade, I saw you studying how to make three eyed squid Scott: ( ? ) Three eyes squid seems to feel the master''s emotion, and grasp Mary''s tentacles really loose. Mary broke off her tentacles, glided to the ground, and her reflexion was a kick! Before that, a magic card slipped from its sleeve and fingertips, only 3 seconds of summoning time, flying feet are covered with a layer of shining metal Shin armor. "Bang!" The power of an instant burst is unparalleled. The contact surface between the three eyed squid and the foot sagged instantly, and then it gave a scream, and its huge body was kicked out like a ball, hitting the wall of the castle! "Baji." Scott: (?) ??? ????? ) Mary clapped her hands and said in a soft voice, "good Halloween party. I don''t really want to know what you and your partner are doing. Tell him to let Brenda go. I can take it as if it didn''t happen, eh As soon as she raised her head, she saw a cerebellar tiger with snow-white wings falling from the sky and hitting Scott''s squid leather jacket with a hammer. Scott lost consciousness with a scream without warning. The second princess put away the magic card in her hand, patted the dust on the cerebellar tiger skin cover awkwardly, and said, "Hello, sister." It''s the strong! Anna originally wanted to perform the drama of "magic girl falling from the sky and beating the bad guys", but she didn''t expect that the bad guys had been killed just after she jumped out of the window. Mary clearly saw Anna''s intention, and suddenly showed a soft smile: "are you a freshman?" Anna turned her eyes: "yes Then she naturally entangled with the valiant little sister. Until Mary rescued her childhood sweetheart from the puffer, she followed. On the other hand, angel, the third princess in bear doll costume, is "cut" and happily runs to another road. So the two little princesses went their separate ways. Scott was awakened by the escaped puffer, and they helped each other into the castle. Although the road was long and blocked, they continued to move forward. meanwhile. Dak has gone from the second floor to the third floor. During this period, he made a lot of achievements relying on small evil Warcraft and ibuprofen sauce, but he didn''t encounter "hidden ghosts" any more, just got a lot of credits. In the first grade of the nobility list, his ranking began to steadily improve. There is no doubt that this attracted the attention of Witt and Robert. Witt immediately felt like he was on his back and rushed from the second floor to the third floor. The ghosts on the third floor are generally stronger than those on the second floor, but they are still limited between 1-3 stars on the first step. Only one star salted fish is no longer acting alone, and the number of Samsung is also increasing. Dak even saw a large group of ghosts in sheets wandering in the corridor! Considering the limited number of his cards, Dake did not easily provoke them, but walked around a road and quietly touched the fourth floor! After the trial on the second floor, Dake has more or less understood the mode of action of these ghosts. So he combined with the number and types of his cards, worked out a new strategy, ready to have a big wave! From the fourth floor of the castle, powerful four-star ghosts began to appear, and the two-star and three-star ghosts also began to form a group. From time to time, we can see that some students were chased by groups of ghosts. Well, like now! Hearing the sound of a large number of ghosts approaching quickly, Dake immediately hid in a path. Then, he saw a senior student who had some impression running past, followed by groups of mummies! Mummies move a little slower than normal people, but behind these mummies is a witch riding a broom, constantly exerting accelerating magic. When the senior student ran by with a group of mummies like a train, Dake got out of the path and wiped his sweat quietly. Then he became familiar with the fourth floor of the castle. About a quarter of an hour later, Dake found an empty classroom in the corner of the fourth floor, which had no desks and chairs. After making sure there are no "hidden ghosts" in it. Dake summoned the little evil beast, patted it on the cheek, and said solemnly, "it''s up to you!" The little evil beast was as sad as an old general who was about to go to the battlefield. He said weakly, "no, can you change a beast? The little evil beast is useless. " Dak: it''s not good to belittle yourself. Believe in yourself, you are the best Small evil Warcraft: "woman mouth ba." Then the little devil beast flew out of the classroom and flew to a wave of zombies found during the previous investigation. Zombies are more terrifying than mummies. They are either short of nose and eyes, or their stomachs are exposed, and they drag on the ground for a long time. The little evil beast grabs a stone and throws it inside. The zombies standing on the windowsill and basking in the moon rotate together. Their deep eyes are staring at the little evil beast! So a big escape started! Only more than a dozen zombies can''t satisfy the appetite of little evil beast. It continues to fly to the next destination, seducing a group of jack-o-pumpkin swordsmen, and then summoning a group of red hat goblin! At this time, Dake was waiting quietly in the classroom. He rubbed little Ibrahimovic''s belly with his fingers and summoned him out when he finished mending the devil. "Help X13 With a gust of wind, the little devil rushed into the classroom, and the nearest jack-o-pumpkin cutter and hatchet cutter cut his head in half. "Here it is Dake''s eyes were fixed and he took out "bliss III". Chapter 97 The influx of jack-o-pumpkin swordsmen makes the empty classroom a little more popular. Dake is at the back window, leaving a way out, and his bliss III is slightly glowing. Small evil beast 1 second 13 save, but in fact did not rush to Dake, but flew straight to the door opposite the window, an air roll is rushed out of the window. Jack-o-pumpkin''s Swordsman banged against the window bar, half of his body exposed and almost fell down. The back of a few jack-o-pumpkin swordsman is also a sudden brake failure, "Pa Pa Pa" bumped together. The little evil Warcraft vibrated its wings outside the window and laughed back. However, as soon as the laughter started, one of jack-o-pumpkin''s swordsmen swung his wooden axe and hurled it hard! With a scream, the little evil beast hurriedly dodged, but it was still wiped a little bit of its wings. The little sharp point suddenly burst into tears, It no longer dare to wave, keep the distance around Dodge, continue to attract the attention of ghosts. Then red cap goblin and zombies with broken arms and legs all came in through the front door. In the case of not touching the small evil Warcraft, the ghosts finally found Dake in the back window, and then moved the target one after another. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Red cap goblin''s action is the fastest, flexible, hissing is a rush. Jack pumpkin swordsman and soldiers are also fan-shaped siege up, will force Dake to the corner. "Almost!" Seeing that the classroom was already full of ghosts, ducketton raised "bliss III"! It''s like the torch held high by the statue of liberty! Whether ghosts, or walls, floors, ceiling, are covered with a layer of ambiguous pink. In the light of bliss III, all the ghosts suddenly stagnated. But their underdeveloped brains don''t seem to be able to understand what bliss is, and only some goblins make weird moves. And Yibu at Dake''s feet becomes the gaze of bliss III. The moonlight pouring out of the window gathered slightly, and the crest of bliss appeared on the forehead of IB. Duck didn''t wait for it to evolve. Instead, he picked it up and threw it into the ghosts. Ibra, no tragedy! As the ghosts were drawn away, duck, under the extreme antics, made a shovel, slid from the window to the door of the classroom, and then rushed out! "Bang!" The moment of closing the door. Inside came the meow of the moon after the evolution of Ibrahim, the screams of jack-o-pumpkin swordsman and red hat goblin, and the incompetence and fury of zombies. Through the window, you can see the black light coming out of the classroom, in which an extremely evil and terrible black wave breaks out instantly! [must kill: the wave of evil] The wave of evil: it emits a vicious and terrifying aura from the body to kill the opponent. Sometimes it makes the opponent cringe "Jack pumpkin swordsman star, red hat goblin star, zombie star, a cluster of about 12-15 people, a single credit of 20 points, a harvest of about 720-900 credits, equal to my efforts in a week under normal circumstances." "The CD time of [bliss III] is 90 minutes, and there will be two more waves before the dance is over." "And now it seems that only two-star ghosts can''t satisfy the moon Ibrahim''s appetite." Duck carefully considered whether he would venture to the castle to maximize his profit. The door behind him was suddenly knocked open, and the moon Yibu''s "Mi" came up, hugged his face and licked wildly. "All right, all right, be good!" Dake''s face helplessly supports one of its front jios and pokes his head inside. I saw ten candy biscuits floating in the huge classroom. He quickly asked the little devil to pick up. Finally score 860, plus the previous credit income, easy to break thousands! Dake got a big bag from nowhere, stuffed all the snacks in, and then carried on like Santa Claus. The state of moon IB can last for a long time and needs to be fully utilized. Those three-star ghosts are not the enemy of moon Ibrahimovic at all. A shadow ball is an enemy. The magic is not enough. If you look into the moon, you will be a good Ibrahimovic again. It''s the moon. Ibrahimovic is out of control. He has to wait for ghosts to rush up to kill him every time. This puts Dake in danger, painful and happy. Finally, after killing a four-star ghost with the moon''s head, the effect of bliss III ends. Dake''s credits also went up to 1230. There is no doubt that it is the top one in the first grade aristocracy! In the second place, he was defeated by duolong in the duel between classes. A quarter of an hour ago, duolong was still boasting about his class number one. Unexpectedly, he was caught up in the twinkling of an eye and opened the gap. "It''s duck. It''s OK." Under the gaze of his friends, Dolon skips it lightly, gnashing his teeth in his heart. it happens that there is a similar case. Witt, who is still on the third floor of the castle, with the power of the troll, rushes repeatedly in the corridor and reaps credits quickly. Due to the involvement of Robert''s semi mechanical mouse man drag monster, his speed is not slow. With continuous efforts of one and a half hours, he earned the credits that he may not be able to earn in a semester, and now he is ranked second in the first grade list. The first is a student of the magic guide Academy. Smart people can always think of all kinds of ways to get more benefits. It''s not surprising that the magic house is the number one. Although Witt is not reconciled, he is always in a good mood when he opens the first grade aristocracy list. This time, however, his eyelids jumped. Originally, Dake, who was only at the bottom of the list, went straight to the top! Moreover, the total amount of credits is only a little less than that of myself. If you look back, dak has already ranked third in the first grade! "What did he do?" Witt growled coldly. Fortunately, after that, Dake''s credit growth slowed down again, making him calm again. But with a lot of hunting, the ghosts on the second and third floors have gradually decreased. In the case of not meeting a ghost for several minutes, in order to get more credits, Victor had to take the risk to climb the fourth floor. By this time, Dake had reached the fifth floor! The fifth floor has a large number of four-star ghosts, as well as hidden five-star ghosts. Most of the third graders gather on the fifth floor. This time, Dake''s goal is to trigger the hidden ghosts. In the CD of "bliss III", he relies on "kettle" to kill the boss as much as possible and obtain the core materials. Just after walking on the fifth floor, he suddenly found that there was a little bear behind him! Chapter 98 The little panda is walking, sneaking behind him. When he suddenly turned his head, the bear immediately hid in the side path. But it has short legs and can''t run fast. It gives people a funny feeling. "It''s people." Make complaints about the way. Most of them are people who are wearing little bear skins. They just don''t know whether they are freshmen or sophomores. But from the height point of view, age should not be too big. "Don''t follow me." Far said a, Dake is to turn and continue to move forward. But after a few steps, the sound of footsteps came from behind. This made him frown slightly, turn his head and say, "so what''s the reason you follow me?" The first website is m.9biquge. com The little bear suddenly froze, then suddenly raised his hand and cried, "Wow!" Duck: how old are you Bear: "11." Dake: "it''s..." Bear: (?) ?< ? Duck pulled out three black lines on his face, hugged his chest and said, "11 years old, so are you anna or Angie?" Bear: Anna Dak: Angie Bear: Anna Duck: forget it. Where''s your sister Three Princess angel then small jump came to Dake''s side, pretending way Trick or treat Duck then threw the candy bag he was carrying to her. Angel subconsciously catch, immediately hand a sink, almost slip: "what ah, this is?" Duck showed a smile: "the candy you want. All right, now you have the bag of sugar. Play with your own. Don''t make trouble for me It''s hard to get rid of the candy that gets in the way. Naturally, Dake is very happy. In the Kingdom, he was more or less the son of a duke, and three princesses knew each other from childhood. Just like little kids always like to run around behind big sister''s buttocks, dak used to stick to big Princess Eliza when he was a child, but that was a long time ago. After all, the difference between the two sides was at least six years old. When duck was just sensible, the eldest princess was already busy with her schoolwork. And then he played with the Twin Princesses, one year younger. Because Anna, the second princess, was born with a lot of magic. Once, her magic suddenly lost control, causing the toys around her to float and smash one of her bags. So Dake later gave her the nickname "old witch". After that And then there''s no more. Dake''s relationship with Anna has become extremely bad, along with Angie''s relationship has also become very bad. When I was about seven years old, I fell out completely. After that, duck became worse and worse, and the princesses became more and more naughty. In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, I didn''t expect to meet again outside of public places in the corridor of St. Mary''s castle. Duke sighed a little. Angie has put the candy bag on the ground and opened the rope to check. "Hey, duck." Angel asked suddenly. Duck won casually: "well." Angel added, "how can you have so much sugar? Shall I follow you and help you pick up the sugar? " Duck: No Angel excited: "that''s a deal!" Dake who will pay attention to her, while she indulged in the magic candy of Halloween, it is a step, fast run! "Ah Bear leather is clumsy. Angel saw that the hateful Dake wanted to escape, and immediately wanted to chase him. As a result, she accidentally kicked the candy bag to the ground, and a lot of candy fell down and rolled all over the ground. In the air, an ominous smell suddenly appeared. Just ran out of not far Dake suddenly stopped, and then listen, unexpectedly heard a sound far away. The sound is getting closer and clearer. "Where''s my little bear?" "Who saw my bear?" Duck suddenly turned his head, but saw that on the other side of the dark corridor, a super large puppet bear leaned out half of his body. The puppet bear is three meters high. The button shaped eyes are full of dark green fire. The skin of the puppet bear is made of cloth pieces of various colors, and there is a deep black smell from the seams. If that''s all, it won''t be too scary. But the half of its body exposed immediately after it was a pale skeleton with bits and pieces of flesh! "Did you see my bear?" Hoarse voice like drilling into the human bone marrow, people can not stand the shudder. "Why?" Somewhere in the castle. Professor Lily Laplace was lying on the sofa, spitting bubbles. Suddenly, an exciting spirit came out and bounced like a fish. "No? What kind of mechanism can be triggered? " Professor Lily wakes up in an instant and covers her body with a card. The whole person suddenly becomes ethereal. Then the dragonfly wings on her back fluttered and flew directly through the wall to the fifth floor of the castle. She was not flustered, but curious. "Who is so lucky that it can trigger?" "Woo Angel turns around and covers her mouth fiercely. A Griffin - like elf from her cub leather gap, forced out a head. But angel''s eyes turned, and she put the elf sent by the principal of artemie back into the leather case, and then screamed in panic. All in all, great dolphin sound. However, as soon as she started to cry, she found that the corner of her eye was shining, which was completely different from her impression. The blonde boy in luxury clothes had already passed by her, and rushed to the terrible puppet bear zombie without fear! "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them!" Dake can''t help but feel happy. There''s already a magic guide card between his two fingers. He still has some confidence in dealing with this kind of solitary hidden ghost. Just listen to the voice of this doll bear zombie, it seems to be directed at angel the little bear? Is the trigger mechanism Bear + sugar? Or "little bear spills sugar on the ground"? I don''t understand for the moment. But does it matter? unimportance! Dake stopped suddenly, and the magic guide card between his fingers crossed his chest. "The magic guide calls!" A turtle like wizard appears between man and bear. Angel, who had stopped screaming, looked at the little turtle with red shell and yellow skin, and said, "is this dak''s wizard? How bad it looks At the same time, the Griffin like elf squeezed out of her fingers again. But it blinked and suddenly stopped moving. A goblin, like a ghost, came out of the ceiling and blinked at it. "Found it, my bear!" Puppet bear zombie is directly ignored pot pot and Dake, eyes burning stare at the three princesses in bear puppet suit. It ran without warning, its white skeleton was surrounded by the black breath, ferocious and evil. Chapter 99 "The hidden ghosts on the fifth floor of the castle, at least five stars?" Duck is not the kind of person who is brave and fearless. His calmness is based on the self-confidence of his wizard. Whether it''s five, six or seven stars He has the power of World War I! [pot] there is incredible power in the small body. Although there are many weaknesses, as long as we are good at using them, we can be invincible. "Try the strength of the five-star hidden ghosts first!" Duck took out another two cards from his bag, but he was not in a hurry to call them. "Go ahead, go ahead!" In order to attract the attention of puppet bear zombies, kettle tries her best to make provocations. Remember the website novelhall.com But it''s too small. Puppet bear zombies don''t pay attention to it at all. They just run forward with great strides. Only a step, even directly from its head over the leap. Dake''s face turned black, and he called out "magic beast: Ibrahim". Yibu sauce in the air into a solid, to it is a bark: "software Yi!" This bark is obviously more effective than the whine of insects. As soon as the puppet bear zombie stopped, he raised the palm of the bear, which was the size of the Pufan, and slapped him! If the slap is real, Ibrahimovic is sure to shine on the spot. Fortunately, it was flexible enough to dodge the past. 54321 Dake recited the CD of the usual summoning technique in his heart, and immediately began to recite the incantation. Five seconds later. [pride II] is activated instantly, and a dark golden light shines on Ibrahimovic. When he successfully seduced the puppet bear zombie, his eyes changed and his spirit changed completely. Although its skin has no change except a crest on the top of its head, its endoplasm is completely different. "Round pupil!" Dake did not hesitate to give command. There was a dark golden light in his eyes. A kind of condescending arrogance came into the heart of the puppet bear zombie through the eyes. At that moment, even the five-star ghost puppet bear zombies were not immune to the two-star IBU''s round pupil. That kind of arrogance, like sitting on the stars overlooking the world, makes the puppet bear Zombie''s heart produce great frustration. It lost the hope of attack for a moment. Ibrahim fell to the ground and gasped a little. But the effect of round pupil didn''t last long. When the puppet bear zombie came back, he suddenly became angry and roared angrily. It finally gave up its own bear, the target will be locked in giving it endless humiliation of IBU! This is clearly exactly what Dake wants to see. Then, the puppet bear zombie raised its right paw in the form of a puppet and grabbed the left chest in the form of a skeleton. Unexpectedly, it caught the beating black heart out of the chest! Then, under the incomprehensible eyes of Dake, he charges his heart as a bomb and hurls it at IB! Must kill technique: black heart bomb! BOOM On the dark corridor, the sound of explosion reverberated for a long time. Puppet bear zombies clap their chests and roar excitedly. But after the smoke and dust dispersed, it was a little less magic pot that appeared on the front! Obviously, the attack power of "black heart bomb" has exceeded kettle''s defense ability. Even among the five-star ghosts, this puppet bear zombie belongs to the top category. From the back of the pot, ibuprofen patted himself on the chest with a slight facial expression. It has just used [imitation], but the skills to imitate need to be used by digging out the heart, which is really difficult for the strong fox! "Go ahead, go ahead!" Pot pot again issued a provocation. This time, however, it finally succeeded in attracting the hatred of the puppet bear zombies. Seeing the puppet bear, the Zombie''s attention turned to the pot. Dak was relieved at last. ready! In his opinion, the biggest weakness of kettle is its small size and slow speed. Even if called out on the field, the opponent can also ignore. And once the opponent doesn''t ignore it, it''s over. The puppet bear zombie is a good example. When it burns in anger and rushes to the pot, the pot immediately exerts its power bisection, halving the power of the puppet bear zombie. The attack, which originally exceeded its defensive ability, suddenly became painless. Puppet bear zombies followed by the "full stampede", it has become a "kitten milk.". After the stampede, kettle immediately uses the power trick to exchange its defense and attack power. Attack: 2200 Defense:??? With a total attack power of 2200, kettle has the counterattack ability to surpass Samsung card. Its tentacles rolled up into a fist, one hit on the left leg of the puppet bear zombie! "Click!" That pale bone leg, suddenly appeared glass crack. The rotten bones can no longer support the heavy body of the puppet bear zombie. Instant smash! The puppet bear zombie without his left foot fell in a roar. Ibrahimovic sprang forward like the wind, biting its burning button eyes, then abruptly raised his head and tore it off! Even if the only eye of the puppet bear zombie is gone, it can no longer turn the waves. Two minutes later, the five-star hidden ghost was completely eliminated. [credits + 100] With a slight jump, ibuprofen took the gift box down and sent it to dak. Duck took the gift box and gently touched it on the top of his head "What is this?" When he opened the gift box, he saw a black button. It reminds him of the button eyes of the puppet bear zombie. "In any case, since it is a falling object of five-star hidden ghosts, it must not be ordinary." Dake carefully put it into the sandwich of the card bag, and then turned around. Just saw the bear slip away quietly with the candy bag on his back! Duck has a smile on his lips. Just now, he rushed past Angie. He actually noticed the little Griffin elf. Since there is a spirit of Professor arte to protect, then naturally do not worry about her safety. When Angie thinks she''s sneaking away, dak continues to go on the road, picking out the four-star ghosts! At the same time of gaining points, he also relies on high-intensity fighting and constantly learns from fighting experience. For junior students, masquerade dance has a lot of extra value. In a word, he gained a lot. "Hey, hey." After observing dak for a while, Professor Lily sneaked back. The masquerade party is still going on. Except for the squid and the puffer fish, all the other members of the order went smoothly. There have been so many couples, quietly disappeared. Chapter 100 When the clock strikes nine o''clock sharp. Duck was waiting in an empty classroom on the fifth floor of the castle. After nearly an hour of hunting, he had a good understanding of the distribution of ghosts in this small area. There are not many four-star solitary ghosts. There are still four waves of ghosts in Samsung. These four ghosts are the lake ghost who can spray frost wind, the lizard man assassin who is proficient in poisonous dragon drill, the Banshee who is good at screaming and the Tauren dwarf who holds a small axe. One of the most intractable, no doubt, is the lake ghost! Since the little devil is likely to be unable to fly by the frost wind, Dake only let it seduce the other three waves. And he himself is still in the classroom, while to Ibrahimovic mending magic, while waiting. When it comes to mending the devil. At the normal level of freshmen, most of the magic reserves at this time point have reached the bottom. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second That is to say, the magic is deep, such as dak and Witt, and the magic management talents, such as Emma and Sara Swati, still have a lot of magic left. So the ranking list at this time point has been basically frozen. For example, in the ranking of the first grade aristocracy house, dak has been at the top of the list. In the first grade, it has climbed to the second place. Originally, the number one students in the magic guide school gradually fell behind because of the lack of magic management ability, and were even surpassed by Emma, Sarah and others. Although duck doesn''t care about this, he occasionally opens the list to see the ranking of Diana and rose, as well as the ranking of Pandora. Diana is more and more at the top of the first grade aristocracy list, but rose is out of the list. As for Pandora. She has gone beyond the grade ranking, competing for the championship with the fifth and sixth grade students in the general list! The top 12 are almost the top 12 of the current six grades of St. Mary''s college. She''s in third place now! You know, she''s just halfway through college. "Here it is The cold wind from the window made Dake realize that the little evil beast had provoked the ghosts he shouldn''t have provoked. He summoned IB, this time hiding behind the curtains in the back of the classroom. "Save" x12 This time, the little evil Warcraft also rushed into the classroom with a scream as before. But before the thirteen rescuers finished speaking, one wing was blown by the frost wind and white frost appeared. It suddenly looked stiff and slowed down. Then the lizard man assassin rushed in with great dexterity, picked up the knife made of "horn" and thrust it at the back of the little evil beast. Small evil beast a scream, potential explosion, and jump forward a few meters, finally to the windowsill. But as soon as it got to the window, piles of small axes came from behind, which made it slide over the wall. Countless small axes flew over its head and disappeared into the night sky. "Ah --" The howl of the Banshee resounded through the classroom, shaking down countless dust. This time, Dake didn''t even find the chance to escape from the classroom, so he had to use "bliss III" and "precision throw" to throw IBU into the ghosts. But the effect of this time is better than that of the last time. No matter snow girl or banshee, they all stopped attacking because of this, and they often called out. The moon Ibrahimovic, who has evolved in the sky, will explode when it lands because it finds its master. What is darker than darkness, what is deeper than night, drowned in the stream of time, all the foolish things blocking the front, give them equal destruction! [wave of evil]! "Three stars of Lake ghost, three stars of lizard assassin, three stars of scream Banshee and three stars of Tauren dwarf, with a total of 76, 30 points for each credit and 2280 points for each time, more than doubled!" "But now it seems that the three-star ghost is already the limit of the moon Ibrahim, and it is dangerous to further improve." "And with fewer and fewer ghosts, it should be difficult to find a suitable place for group annihilation at 10:30." "Even though it''s only early nine o''clock, it seems that today''s harvest is almost there." Tucker was hiding behind the curtains to make a quick estimate. Before that, his new credits barely broke 2000. After this wave, he should have 4300 credits. If he takes advantage of the remaining time of "blissful III", he can go up a higher slope. Because of his first experience, he directly saved the little devil beast to pick up the candy this time, and he rushed to the next point quickly. The location of the remaining four-star ghosts has been well known. It''s time for another harvest! It was not until the new credits were raised to 4500 that Dake took back the degenerated little Ibrahim''s magic card. With the completion of the six pointed star magic circle, he gently rubbed ibuprofen''s belly to make up for it as soon as possible. "Software" Next, he wants to continue to go to a higher floor, stepping on the blood sea of corpses cleaned up by senior students, and go to a broader poem and a distant place to have a look. There''s another trick to deal with ghosts. If you don''t stimulate them, but just pass by them, as long as you contribute some candy, you won''t be attacked for the time being. Dak sprinkled sugar all the way from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, then to the seventh floor, and finally to the eighth floor. Here, he has been extremely cautious, basically only to the place where a lot of candy fell. Senior students don''t seem to know the truth of "every grain is hard". They scatter candy all over the floor and don''t pick it up. No way, hardworking and honest Dake had to open the sack and enjoy the feeling of Mario picking up gold coins. As the candy became more and more full, Dake could not even carry it, so he had to drag it on the ground. About 9:30, the small evil beast in front of the investigation suddenly screamed and escaped back. As soon as Dake''s face coagulated, he saw a large group of bats swarming behind the little evil beast! He quickly dragged the candy bag to the side of the wall to drill a path. When the little devil beast with bats rushed by, he found a chance to take back the branch card and release it. "What''s the matter?" Duck asked in a low voice. Little evil beast said breathlessly Summoned, vampire In the middle of the eighth floor of the castle. Several senior students surrounded the eighth floor''s hidden boss, count vampire, with excited faces! In order to trigger it, the seniors worked hard all night to trigger and kill all the eight hidden ghosts in the eight corners of the eighth floor. Only in this way, they successfully obtained eight summoning stones and summoned the count of vampire on the blood altar! As the second boss level ghost of masquerade dance, count vampire can not only provide huge credit rewards, but also have the opportunity to reveal the core materials related to it according to the usual practice! Like the Vampire Fangs! Chapter 101 Of course, what the ghost will explode depends on what the professors put into it. Like a cat smelling fishy smell, Dake put the big bag of candy into a classroom and then quietly touched it. He didn''t want to rob the boss, but just wanted to see what the count of vampire could do? If it''s really a vampire tusk, he might try to negotiate and exchange it. The so-called "Vampire Fangs" is a kind of alchemy product obtained by sealing the power of the vampire in the fangs. When a vampire sucks its prey''s blood, it stabs its fangs into its blood vessels. To make it easier to suck blood, they inject a hormone that calms their prey down. If it is noble pure blood, the hormone will also contain magic factors, making the prey fall into the state of bliss, and become the most loyal captive of vampires in bliss. That is the so-called "initial support". The closer the blood of a vampire is to its ancestor, the better the effect of its tusks. The first website is m.9biquge. com In the last era, Vampire Fangs were not uncommon. After all, vampires had to change their teeth every 100 years. But with the extinction of the demons, the Vampire Fangs became rare. In particular, the number of pure blood vampires themselves is rare, and even less can be handed down. According to Dake''s understanding, the Vampire Fangs are a kind of props that can transform "Rage" into "bliss", provided that its original owner has enough pure vampire blood. So it''s not a necessity, it''s an inhibitor at a critical moment, and it''s a transformant. Move on with a glimmer of hope. Duck found that more and more seniors gathered. The aura of the count of the vampire at the time of his birth was too strong. People who are sensitive enough to magic will be attracted immediately. in the twinkling of an eye. Around the blood altar in the center of the eighth floor, there are already ten more senior students. But we all follow the unwritten rules, just wait and see around without action. Unless those senior students who successfully summoned the count of vampire are in danger or fail in the process of crusading against the boss, they will take action. At that time, the boss is equivalent to becoming a ownerless thing. Whoever grabs it is his own! Duck, who arrived later, finally saw the elegant demeanor of the senior students. Each of the guide elves around them was above the second step. Only from the appearance, we could see the extremely powerful atmosphere. There are even a lot of magic guide elves, which are exclusive elves that have never been heard of. Dake takes the little devil beast back to the branch card and follows the seniors carefully. Through the gap between people, he clearly saw the count of vampire on the blood altar. "No wonder little evil Warcraft said it was a blood sucking Warcraft. It really looked like it. But the image of the vampire aristocracy seems to be the same Blood is still pouring out from the altar. "Blood is power!" On the rolling spring of blood, the pale count of vampire was wearing a crimson cloak of blood and roaring with open arms. Above its head, the sea of blood is rolling and bats are swarming. One blood beast after another was born from the blood, and bravely rushed to the seniors who called it out. A total of five senior students were unable to distinguish their grades because they were not wearing school uniforms. But they are very strong. Five senior students each stand in a corner. Everyone controls at least three body wizard. From the sea of blood born in the blood beast, each is at least six stars ferocious beast. But the five senior students are still steadily and quickly destroying the blood beast. They are not slow, trying to use this way to reduce the power of the vampire count - blood is the source of its power! When the sea of blood that generated the blood beast completely dried up, that is, the count of vampire ushered in the end. Otherwise, it is likely to continue to rebirth! Every bat that flies out is part of it. It will appear in any corner of the castle after rebirth. So you can''t kill the sea of blood until it''s completely purified. This kind of truth even Dake can understand, of course, senior students have no reason not to understand. So after two or three minutes, more and more students realized that the crusade against the vampire count would be a very boring and long thing. So while people are coming, people are leaving. Only Dake was still watching with interest. Whether it was the blood beast born from the sea of blood, or the strength displayed by the five people when they eliminated the blood beast, or even the count of vampire''s pale face, which gradually lost blood, and his indifferent eyes, he watched with relish. indeed. When the blood spring no longer gushes out, the blood sea above the count of vampire is nearly exhausted. Change has happened! The count of the vampire, he blew himself up without dignity! The blood wave from the explosion engulfed the wizard. After paying a certain price, the five senior students perfectly avoided the harm of self explosion. However, the boss Crusade, which had been planned for one night, also fell short of success! At the beginning of the call, they did not know that the eight star hidden boss tonight would be the count of vampires, so they released a large number of bats at the beginning. And those bats have become a hidden danger, and now they do. No one will stop because they have called the count of the vampire. This time, it''s true. Whoever grabs it is his own! No matter how angry and helpless the five senior students are, in short, they have successfully opened a great treasure hunting era. Who can find the bat that the count of vampire reborn, who can get the treasure of vampire! The masquerade ball, which had been gradually coming to an end, became interesting again. Dake releases the demon beast again and trots in the direction of the bat. Although he didn''t think he would be the lucky one, who didn''t have a soul of treasure hunting? The news spread like the wind. The junior students who had stopped hunting because of lack of Magic also moved again. The whole castle was brought back to life. The students talked about the contribution of the five senior students and searched every corner of the castle excitedly. Witt Gould opened the list and watched a wave of "dak Dimon" who suddenly rose to grade one more than half an hour ago. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he joined the treasure hunt army! Diana and rose, tiger and bear Even the members of the order were excited. The more scattered the students are, the more opportunities they have. Squid and puffer, continue to fight towards their goals! Chapter 102 Everything is going on in the excitement. Everything is going on in silence. Countless bats hiding in the corner of the castle became the object of the students'' thirst. Whether it''s the bat released by the count of vampire, or the bat that originally exists in the castle. Even the little devil beast that looks like a bat almost became the target of attack. Dake took out the candy bag again from that classroom and followed the direction of the bat. With less and less candy in the candy bag, he managed to find a few bats. But after the bats were eliminated, nothing came out. "It seems that my luck is not as good as I think?" At about ten o''clock, duck retreated from the eighth floor to the seventh floor. Remember the website novelhall.com Then at 10:20, he went back from the seventh floor to the sixth floor. By ten forty, he had returned to the fifth floor. It''s nearly an hour since count vampire''s self explosion, but it seems that no one has found the "special bat". In fact, it is difficult to understand under such a frenetic search by students. "I can''t escape into a secret passage, can I?" Duck couldn''t help muttering. The order of the order. In addition to squid and puffer still hovering, the other 14 members of the order have gained. Although not everyone can successfully complete the target of capturing three couples, in fact, the target itself is a kind of insurance. Because what the living sacrifice of the saints really needs is only seven couples. The rest are just spare tires in case. Human feelings are very subtle and difficult to understand. No one knows whether the two people who were originally sincere will suddenly become less sincere at a certain moment. Or is it that the feeling that seems very sincere is just a kind of acting skill of pretending to be true? The members of the order can''t afford to gamble. So they set more than three times the goal, trying to reduce the probability of failure through the number. The emergence of "vampire treasure" has brought them convenience and trouble. People began to show up at the secret passage entrances everywhere. But they managed to avoid those risks and eventually sent the arrested couple to the shrine. Eleven o''clock sharp. All members except the squid and puffer have returned to the temple. A total of 16 couples were arrested by them, more than twice the number of actual targets. These couples are back-to-back, tied together in pairs. Their card bags were all searched, and the branch cards that would expose their location were all thrown out of the secret passage. The order didn''t stop them, but it seemed to find that swearing didn''t help, and the shouting people were gone. Sixteen couples, 32. They were temporarily stuffed in the corner of the temple. They could see the snow-white and delicate goddess statue in the temple. Many people were attracted by the statue, as if the soul had been sucked away and became silent. If only that statue exists here, it will make people feel a bit holy. However, after the members of the order took off their black robes, they revealed that the seafood leather case was too weird and evil everywhere. A sober girl couldn''t help asking the only woman in the order, Miss Monopterus, who had heard her voice before. "Please, excuse me, what will you do with us?" "You will be living sacrifices!" Miss eel''s voice changed, like an old witch. But the girl suddenly widened her eyes: "Betty, it''s really you!" "Who is Betty? You must be mistaken. " Said Miss Monopterus carelessly. The girl named "Jennie" collapsed on the spot and said, "Betty, you can''t do this to me! We are friends Miss eel still said: "yes, there are women who can pry the corner of their best friends in this world." Miss Jennie''s face stagnated for a long time before she said, "he likes me, too." "Yes." Miss Monopterus sent out a seeping smile, "so I caught you all!" "Hey, it''s over, Jennie!" "No!" Outside the secret road. After many failures, squid and puffer fish have become red eyed. Because they didn''t catch even one couple, they didn''t have the face to return to the temple, so they were still hanging out even at the appointed time. It looks like a middle-aged man who pretends to have a job and spends his time in the park after being resigned. Suddenly, the squid grabbed the puffer and pulled him into the corner. Just when the puffer fish was confused, two freshmen appeared outside the secret road. After Witt brought Robert here, he said his secret as if he had made a big decision: "well, I''ve kept one thing from you all the time." Robert was stunned for a moment, but then he said excitedly, "I know, and I''ve kept one thing from you." "What?" Victor is stupid. Robert chattered on and on: "I knew we were best friends. How could you keep it from me all the time! Come on, let''s talk about it together Victor: Oh, well, why don''t you come first Robert: of course you came first. My secret is based on your secret Witt said helplessly: "I''ll come first. Actually, I found a secret passage here. You see, no one has found that special bat for such a long time. I suspect it got into the secret passage. " Robert can''t help frowning after waiting for a while Is it just a secret passage? " Witt was surprised and said, "what is a secret road? This is my biggest secret. Anyway, I said, "what about yours?" Robert: Well, I don''t have any secrets Victor: forget it. Do you think we should go to the secret passage? I really want to surpass dak Robert: of course, I''ll help you The squid hiding in the corner had deep eyes. He suddenly whispered to the puffer fish, "do you think they are suitable?" Puffer fish confused: "what is appropriate?" The squid''s tone was gloomy and happy: "let''s go and catch them. Their feelings must be great!" A wisp of smoke spread quietly. Victor and Robert are still talking. Because they were too focused on the word "secret", they didn''t notice any abnormality at all. That wisp of smoke is inhaled by them separately. Ten seconds later, Robert suddenly held the wall and asked blankly What''s going on? I feel a little dizzy. " Witt rubbed his forehead hard and said, "I''m a little dizzy too. Am I too tired?" Chapter 103 "Looks like it''s working?" "They didn''t seem to notice that it was the hypnotic effect of the goodnight potion." "First grade, after all." "First grade is great!" Watching Witt and Robert actually win the bid, squid and puffer almost burst into tears. But after many failures, they have grown. Squid successfully restrained the impulse to rush out, and caught the puffer fish, said: "no, be more careful, can''t fall short." Then he took out a new wizard card from the card bag and said in a Yin voice: "the first grade has no consciousness of hiding cards on them. As long as they take away their card bag, they are lambs to be slaughtered." "Well said, I''ll come too." Puffer back a step, but also took out a wizard card. Then, two small magic guide elves come out of their magic guide cards. And then he sees the opportunity and shoots out. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Squid''s wizard is a water monkey, puffer''s wizard is a fat mouse. The speed of the two wizard is extremely fast, suddenly burst out, hard to see with the naked eye. Caught off guard, Robert has no response. The bag hanging on his waist is cut off by the water monkey''s fingernail and taken away instantly! The fat mouse did the same thing, but Witt suddenly stepped away. Instead of cutting the band, Witt cut a huge gap in the bag. Witt''s magic guide card fell out. Among them, there are branch cards, magic beast: stag, troll, and other latest magic guide cards. The moment the card fell, Witt''s brain was clear, and he rushed to the flying monster! But a shadow flashed in front of him and shot the troll out! Seeing the failure of the operation, the puffer has rushed out with his other wizard [puffer man]. The puffer man with two hairy legs shoots a burr from his body surface, which prevents Victor from picking up cards. "Who... You again!" Witt''s eyes skimmed over the puffer and instantly fixed on the squid who just came out of the corner. "What happened to me?" The squid walked out slowly, followed by the giant three eyed squid. Witt felt unprecedented anger: "don''t forget who let you go before!" The squid said darkly, "of course I remember. I remember every bruise on my body! Even if you let me go in order not to be imprisoned, you can''t wash away the great humiliation you have given me! Son of the brave, you will fall into the abyss with your followers Witt''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help thinking of the book into the abyss. He turned his back and the forbidden love slipped from the dark space in his sleeve. Seeing the squid getting closer, he dashed the forbidden love across his face and roared, "you are not welcome in the abyss!" The pink mist from "forbidden love" condenses into the outline of a woman and pours on the giant "three eyed squid" in a flash! As the three eyes of the squid become ? Witt was very happy with the shape of the car! But the squid didn''t notice it until his three eyed squid hung him up with his tentacles. Then his face suddenly changed and he was scared: "puffer, help me!" Witt''s face showed a happy smile and immediately ordered the three eyed squid to attack another man. And he took the opportunity to pick up the cards himself. However, as soon as he bent down, there were dozens of spikes on the ground beside his feet! The puffer fish looked at the squid bound by his demon guide spirit and cursed: "waste!" From the beginning of squid to the fact that it is a waste, Fugu has come a long way. Almost without any hesitation, he manipulated his Fugu man to shoot countless spikes at the three eyed squid! Every one of those spikes had black venom, and almost all of them were injected into the body of the three eyed squid! [three eyed squid] ran forward with a hard top for a few steps, but tetrodotoxin broke out in its body, and it suddenly froze and vomited a lot of poisonous ink. "No!" Whit had no idea that Scott''s "three eyed squid" was so useless that his face suddenly changed. Scott, who broke free from the bondage of the three eyed squid, immediately screamed, "water monkey!" The water monkey with a very long arm looked up and there was a stream of water. Witt quickly put up his arms to block the current, but he was still pushed back by the current. The magic card on the ground was also washed by the water. Up to now, Robert, who is only a little sober, subconsciously grabs a magic card that rushes to his side. He didn''t want to, so he threw the magic card at Victor: "Victor, catch it!" Witt was glad when he heard the speech and grasped it with his backhand. Suddenly, he roared: "the devil''s guide is calling!" After a few seconds, the light released from the magic guide card becomes solid. A creamy ball of hair fell down. The hair ball "PATA" fell to the ground, spit out a very slender pink tongue, subconsciously licked the water mark on the ground, issued a lovely cry. This is the magic guide spirit made by Victor using the materials from the 10 branch store -- Dandong! "No!" In the corridor, the despairing roars of Victor and Robert came out again. Duck, who is walking this way, vaguely hears some noises. He sniffed, and when he called on the little devil beast, he ran quickly. But when he arrived, there was only a pool of water and some magic cards in the corridor of the entrance. "Go and investigate." Dake did not walk out easily, but as always let the little devil beast to explore. After the devil came back, he went to the water and picked up the magic cards from the water. [Warcraft: stag], [Troll], [potion] x2. A little further away, there''s a futon. There are five magic cards. "Stag, troll, isn''t this Victor gold''s magic card? Why did you fall here? " Dake followed the remaining traces of water and looked in the direction of the wall. Can''t help hesitating: "this is into the secret way?" Dake started the analysis. "Judging from the fact that the magic card is scattered on the ground, Werther should not enter the secret channel voluntarily." "Forced in? Or have you been arrested? " "He has a strong sense of prevention. Should he not be so easy to be caught?" "These magic guide cards are likely to fall down after being attacked." "But there''s no Robert''s card in it. They''re always together. Maybe there''s a fight left?" "After all, are their opponents ghosts or people?" "It''s impossible to be driven to a dead end by ghosts, isn''t it?" "Well, in the end, do I eat this melon or not?" Chapter 104 Although duck said "eat melon", it''s obviously not the time to think about it. He just thought a little, then winked at the little evil beast, and then found the entrance of the secret passage and input magic. As the wall rippled like water, the little evil beast plunged into it. A few seconds later, it poked its head out of the wall again: "safe!" As soon as Dake dodged, he immediately went in, The torches on both sides of the secret passage are already on, which is actually easy to expose. But there is no good way at the moment. He took a look at the ground and found that there were still traces of water in the secret passage. It was obvious that someone had entered from here not long ago. Follow the water trail. Finally, at a fork in the road, the water suddenly disappeared. But after arriving here, Dake could be sure that the other party''s destination should be the temple! The first website is m.9biquge. com Accelerate along the route to the temple. Duck soon came to the place where he had been fighting with victor. When he turned again, he found that the road leading to the temple was brightly lit. A few bats did not know where they came from. They flew into the temple along with the light of the fire. They could vaguely hear some noisy sounds. "Looks like some kind of rally?" Dakar slightly observed and chose a detour. Finally, a few minutes later, he got close to the temple. Because he was not sure if anyone was hiding outside, Dake did not get too close. He just stopped at the corner more than ten meters away from the temple to watch. With a slight nod from here, you can already see the shadow and dense people in the temple. "Is that the seafood order?" Dake realized that Werther was probably caught here by the order. Although not known about the order. But in fact, as long as we use our brains to think about the things such a church will do, we can think of some. "Worship, sacrifice, or something else?" "Roar" All of a sudden, as if to penetrate the entire castle of the beast roar, burst out from above. Caught off guard, Dake covered his ears and stepped back. Then, the same penetrating sound of the Dragon Song resounded through the night sky, making the students in the castle frightened one after another. For a moment, duck didn''t know what was going on. He only saw that some people in the temple were frightened, and even a few people rushed out quickly, but then he backed back. And the roar coming from the top was suddenly cut off, and it became dead and silent all around. Dake clung to the wall, held his breath, and regained his composure a moment later. Then he quickly realized that there was no one hiding in the dark outside the temple. As for the roar from the top, it is very likely that the boss of the ninth floor of the castle was summoned. Every year, there is a regular program on Halloween. This is not surprising. Dake sent the little evil beast to explore the way. After confirming that there was no one hiding outside, he stuck to the wall and carefully touched the door of the temple. Here, the sound inside is very clear. Although the vision is relatively narrow, but also can see a corner of the temple. Duck''s only glance was a surprise. He had guessed the behavior of the order, but he did not expect that they would attack the students. "Since professor kazel has explored it, it should not be possible for such a thing to happen!" But the fact is in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it. At a glance, there are more than ten pairs of boys and girls tied inside. Dake saw Robert on the outside. He was tied up with another girl, and his mouth was stuffed with a rag, but he looked in good condition, his eyes were round and full of momentum. Scott, in a squid leather case, was standing in front of him, chin to him. Unfortunately, duck did not find victor in it. I don''t know if it''s tied in another corner? All the members of the order were busy except Scott, who was in charge of guarding the prisoners. They painted extremely complex magic circuits around the goddess statues, and placed magic candles with special patterns at the nodes of the circuits. Wait for the setup to complete. A member of the order with the head of a sea eel came over and looked at Robert and the girl behind him with great interest. She said curiously, "is this the couple you''ve captured?" "Don''t worry, they must meet the standards," Scott said triumphantly Miss Monopterus nodded slightly: "that''s good. After tonight, everything will change. " Scott is also excited: "as long as the goddess resurrected, we are the most devout followers of the goddess, they will sing our name." Miss Monopterus smile: "I don''t have such a big wild hope. If I can make all the heartless people die, I will be satisfied." Scott: "well After a while. A man in a starfish leather case appeared in dak''s view. After circling around the lovers, he reached down and touched them. At his fingertips, there was a magic card. "The guide calls." The last sound of lovers will disappear completely. It''s the forbidden speech card! This discovery makes Dake more alert. The person who can refine the forbidden words card must be the best among the senior students. It seems that not all the members of the order are as useless as Scott. Mr. starfish didn''t stop there. He then took out a tiny bottle, his lips wriggled a few times, and a drop of crystal clear liquid came out of the bottle. Among the couples who were tied up, it seemed that someone recognized the origin of this drop of liquid and suddenly struggled and roared. But his voice has been banned by the "forbidden words card", and there is no trace of it. Mr. starfish pursed a smile: "it''s worthy of Antonio, even know the lost soul water." The man''s struggle became more intense! But Mr. starfish then pointed a shot, the drop of lost soul water was shot into the man''s eyebrow. The man stopped struggling in an instant, the pupils in his eyes diffused, and he lost his consciousness. Hidden in the outside of the Dake is screwed up eyebrows. He found himself in the knowledge blind area again. What is lost soul water? It seems that it''s not just him. Except for Antonio and the sixteen members of the order, the rest obviously didn''t know what lost soul water was. But it doesn''t prevent them from struggling after seeing Antonio''s end. Several even managed to break the rope and pounce on the members of the order. But without the magic card, they were repressed only two minutes later. Mr. starfish drops the lost soul water on their eyebrows one by one. As the lost soul water seeps into the brain, all people lose their senses. Although Dake tried to do it many times, his rational thinking prevailed and finally held back. Chapter 105 A total of 17 pairs of men and women, 34 people. The order did not distinguish them, but all moved into the sacrificial array in front of the statue. Under the influence of the lost soul water, all of the 34 people lost their consciousness, were confused and heavy. However, the members of the order only used the wizard when suppressing the resistance, and then quickly recalled them. Now they are also transported by human. It''s not slow for one of the sixteen members of the order to move two. It''s still pairing couples, back to back, back to back. After all the couples were settled, they were finally relieved. Mr. starfish said with satisfaction: "everything is ready, and then just wait for the bell to ring." Then the members of the order knelt down in front of the statue and prayed silently. Outside the temple. Remember the website novelhall.com Duck poked his head out carefully. All the members of the order, with a total of 16 people, were facing the statues and praying earnestly. Looking in from the outside, you can only see their backs. "This might be an opportunity?" "If you use [wave of evil], maybe you can put them all down in a moment?" Dake''s mind was spinning. But he finally denied himself. The magic guide cards of the [blissful] series will cause the power of the deity to pour back. It''s self destruction to use them here. And as long as a careless, let any one of the order reaction. It''s hard for him, a first-year student, to succeed. The most dangerous thing is starfish who are the center of the order. In fact, in this case, the best way is to inform the professor. Since professor kazel doesn''t want to do it for unknown reasons, go to other professors! But there seems to be not enough time. The order looked like they were about to start. When they called the professors, they were afraid that everything was not cool. After all, what are they trying to do? Resurrection goddess? If you''re so pious, why don''t you go to the seminary? And the so-called goddess is so easy to revive? Dak didn''t understand. There is an odd pattern in the behaviour of the members of the order. "It''s about 11:50 p.m. now. Aren''t they waiting for 12 o''clock, the last moment of the holy night, the moment when Halloween comes?" "What should I do?" "What can I do?" Dake drew back and thought quickly with his back against the wall. "What does the book say?" "In this case." "Measure your strengths first." "Think about what you have?" "What can we do?" "Before you do it, think of a way out." Gradually, duck came up with some ideas. He gradually calmed down, a trace of confusion in his eyes quickly disappeared, and became calm again. Before that, he did not expect that his psychological quality had been upgraded to this point. No matter in the last life or in this life, he is not a person who can stand under the dangerous wall and think calmly. Now, he seems to be able to separate his emotions and think in an objective way. It''s no use being timid. Anger is counterproductive. He''s like a kid breaking into a slaughterhouse. Prepare to take the butcher''s knife from the adult. Time goes by bit. The members of the order prayed silently at first, and then prayed aloud gradually. Out of their mouths burst unheard of words and prayers. Clear and fast, holy and beautiful. Everyone''s Prayer seems to be different. Like every instrument group of symphony. Each group has its own rhythm, but the combination is the ultimate melody. The prayer of the members of the order became a sacred song. One after another, the mantra culture is the entity, beating around the statue. It''s white, black and gold with enchanting pink in between. A mist rose gradually. It was a pale pink mist oozing from the statue. The fog gradually spread and accumulated at the bottom of the temple. Dake poked his head out again and held his breath. From his perspective, I can see clearly. Members of the order kneeling in front of the statue, a lot of fog climbed up their bodies. The snake like parts of the dance, into their ears, nose, mouth, and even every hole in the body. And then it came out again. They seem to be being baptized by the goddess, but more like being brainwashed by the goddess. Duck''s brow jumped. I found that the fog had spread to the 34 couples. It''s like trying to be careful. First, a little bit. It goes in the left ear and out the right. Connect a man and a woman. Some people responded. Some did not respond. The fog throws away the unresponsive and entangles the reactive. There will be seven pairs, fourteen people in all. The fog intensified. There is a trace of transparent liquid material, which is brought out by the mist shuttling between the ears. Blister like effusion forms in people''s ears. This reminds Dake of the antique shop in traveller street, where old John used the hook of fate to draw his thoughts out of his mind. And now the liquid matter, which is drawn out by the fog, seems to be something similar? Because the understanding is really limited. Duck can only guess. As more and more liquid matter is ticked out. The liquid matter that belongs to each couple attracts each other. They are like bubbles in the water, floating little by little on the top of the head, fusing in the middle of each couple, forming a big bubble. The surface of those bubbles is concave and convex, just like the relief on the wall, in which the deeds of people rise and fall, like a lantern. I don''t know how many years of silence in the small temple. There are two rows of torches burning on the wall, and the flames are flickering. The pure white and sacred statue exudes a soft halo. The pink mist is gradually filling in. Sixteen believers in seafood holsters are praying. The beautiful melody reverberates in the hall. Over the heads of the sacrificial people, seven larger and larger transparent bubbles rolled in the air. The direction you can''t see from Dake''s perspective. The faces of the seven couples showed a happy expression. All of a sudden. In the complex Dharma array with the statue as the center, dozens of red candles lit up without warning. The flame goes from thin to thick. The oil of the candle drips down the body. The ceiling of the temple is like a mirror reflecting the light of candles. Circle after circle of fire flickered in it. The light suddenly twinkled, like the ripples on the surface of a water drop lake, spreading round and round. The whole ceiling glittered with silver. then. The ceiling disappeared. Instead, it was the clear night sky and the bright moon. The statue of the goddess opened her eyes in the moonlight. Chapter 106 She was born in the moon and descended on the earth. She is both the God of the moon and the God of the earth. She specializes in the reproduction of all things and is generous in the favor of the earth. She is the most beautiful goddess, the master of the night. Her beauty is eternal. She is sacred, noble, in charge of fertility, fertility and love. Kazel closed the book and closed his eyes. Engraved with the memory of the card lying on the top right corner of the table, a trace of green light out, woven into a green rose. At the top of the spiral bell tower in the center of the castle. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Professor DIDY Maxwell was floating in the air, his wings fluttering like a butterfly. The wrinkles on her forehead are as deep as a knife, and two incomplete moons are reflected in her eyes. "Three minutes to go." She looked down at the castle. When the clock strikes twelve, all the ghosts will disappear. Pandora, who summoned the final boss behemoth, had only three minutes left for the crusade. Principal arte and others have already come to the banquet hall on the first floor, waiting for the clock to ring at 12 o''clock. As students swarm into the hall one after another, they start the late night of the masquerade ball. The eldest princess, Eliza, was sitting next to the headmaster, laughing and talking about her family. Professor Thompson and Professor Jones are talking. Professor lily is lying on the table like a salted fish. And in the chamber of secrets. Duck, who is peeping into the temple, is uncontrollably attracted by the statue of the goddess. He raised his eyelids and saw the whole process of the statue from closing to opening. Both sides of the line of sight, a steady stream of power through the transformation of the coat of arms of the felony, was absorbed by it. With the heraldry as the core, its whole body began to light, and finally formed a huge luminous body. Its life structure has undergone earth shaking changes! From the bat form of the little devil, gradually transformed into a baby like holding knees, curled up into a black cat. There was a flash of excitement in dak''s eyes. His original purpose was to absorb the energy in the body of the statue at the most critical moment, and then it was backfired in the ceremony. But now it seems that things are moving in an unpredictable direction. Is it good? Is it bad? He can''t predict. But the evolution of little evil beast has not been interrupted! Among the huge luminous bodies, the curled up black cat stretches its limbs under the constant energy infusion, and the whole body accelerates to change towards the human female form. It''s a noble and powerful fallen angel, the incarnation of sexy and beautiful, the full body digital beast -- the monster! ? Thank you for your subscription, ticket and order! ? Chapter 107 "Crack!" [bliss I] can''t bear the heavy load and cracks appear. Located in the luminous body, the monster gradually opened her eyes. It was scarlet, as if blood eyes in general, but the eyes are flowing with the air of enchantment. As the incarnation of evil born after the convergence of high-purity dark forces, the monster''s character is very arrogant and easily angered. The cloth on her left shoulder has her own will, even can speak, but will keep silent in front of others. Her black cape, like wings, was broken, but it could take her to fly at high speed. Her left claw is huge and dangerous, and can be transformed into a spear to pierce the enemy. Duck''s brain flashed the information about the monster. The first website is m.9biquge. com Although his understanding of digital beast is very limited, he is still deeply impressed by the monster as the most popular digital beast in the original work. But the feeling of the monster in front of him was slightly different from that in the impression. Arrogance and irritability? No, no! Some are just charming and charming. With the change of bliss I into pieces, the transmission and transfer of power suddenly stopped. The monster''s arms vibrated and fell to the ground lightly. Her body is soft, her waist is slender, and her toes touch the ground quietly. The enchantment in the eyes gradually faded away, but it was still as soft as a drop of water. At first, Dake was worried that the monster would be out of control like heidilu. However, it was soon discovered that this kind of worry was totally overblown. Because the monster is out of control. It''s like the heidilu. Just after the initial confusion, the monster smelled the owner''s smell. She suddenly turned around, and then burst into a flower like smile. Her eyes were full of the master''s appearance. I saw that she was about to come. Dake quickly reached out to block it, but he just blocked the wrong place. On the contrary, she pasted it with more force, and her eyes were full of rich, as if inseparable enchantment fog. Just so close, her body fragrance is irresistible. Duck quickly drew back his hand, his face flushed slightly - it was urgent. Human digital beast and animal digital beast can not be generalized after all. In the face of heidilu beast and moon Ibrahim, even if they are sticky, dak can still hold his heart and avoid evil thoughts. But if the target is changed into a monster He quickly pulled out the branch card, ready for the critical moment as a means of life. Fortunately, As a complete digital beast, the monster has more control over the internal energy than the mature heidilu beast. In fact, she was not completely bewildered by the power of bliss. Its essence is still "little evil Warcraft". So when she saw the branch card, she immediately stopped her predation, only slightly opened her ruddy lips and gently licked the corners of her mouth: "master, would you like to go to Wushan with me?" But as soon as she said this, Dake saw through her essence. So Dake regained his composure: "little evil Warcraft, can you control it?" The monster narrowed her eyes and felt it slightly. She opened her eyes and said, "it''s different from the time when it evolved into a heidilu beast. There are more other substances in it, so that I won''t sink." "It''s moonlight." Duck looked up at the ceiling. The strong moonlight seems to be inexhaustible, still pouring in from the mirror of the ceiling. The statue of the goddess was bathed in the moonlight. Even though most of the "bliss" was extracted, there was no crack on her body again. The moon is pure, which should not be compatible with the power of great sin, but the fact is just the opposite. They get along very well. Dake rubbed his eyes suddenly. I don''t know if he was under the illusion that the statue of goddess on the altar seemed to be smaller? "No, it''s not an illusion. It''s getting smaller! And it''s getting smaller faster! " An idea flashed through my mind. Dake was surprised and said, "can''t the so-called resurrection really just make the statue live?" Shrink to human size and come alive! This is really different from the "goddess of revival" in the imagination of Dake. He doesn''t know how to make complaints about it all at once. But the monster suddenly said, "master, let''s do the next task." Dake was a little stunned, and then found that he didn''t see little evil beast thoroughly. No matter how the statue of Goddess is resurrected. Now, both sides are at odds. There is no second way. So he immediately said, "destroy it, monster!" Monster immediately charming smile: "since it is the master''s task, then I respect as well as obey." Before her words came down, she spread her broken cloak like a wing and flew to the statue of the goddess. "Dark wave!" The moment you raise your arms, countless dark substances like bats are suddenly released. But on the statue of the goddess, there is a white light, which is to destroy all those dark things! The monster suddenly looks like a Lin, and the claw of her left hand turns into a "long gun of darkness". With a strong force, she pierces the white light, and then goes straight to the statue! "Click!" The statue is no longer no means, by the dark spear pierced a black hole! It''s just that the face of the statue becomes more and more venomous. The monster licked the corner of her mouth, and there was a strange excitement in her eyes. She raised her left hand again, and the dark spear pierced out like rain. Without any resistance, the statue was pierced out of countless holes! The holes were close together, and finally collapsed under the last puncture, forming a huge hole that almost cut off the statue! Through the huge hole, we can only see the endless darkness in the body of the statue. "Blasphemous man!" The dignified statue finally screamed. Without the magic filter, the sound is like the friction of glass fragments, hoarse and harsh. "I am the devil!" The monster laughs wildly and releases "dark wave" again! All of a sudden, there are countless bat like dark matter condensed out, such as moths to every corner of the statue. The shell of the statue could not resist the attack of bats, and it was eaten up in a flash. When all the bats suddenly dispersed. The statue of goddess on the altar has become a dark object with only the outline of human body! Also in this moment. The dark thing suddenly fell back! When the monster was caught off guard, it covered her in an all-round way, forming a huge, creeping black block! The strong moonlight from the mirror still shines on the black mass under the function of ceremony. The ceremony is still going on. With the branch card, Dake''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 108 It''s like Werther can''t recall a troll after it''s gone wild. If the mage wants to recall the enchanter or guide spirit to the card, he needs the response from the enchanter or guide spirit. Once the enchanter or wizard is unable to respond. Then we have to force a recall. The premise of compulsory recall is that the magic power of the mage is higher than that of the wizard! Dake desperately injected magic into the branch card, but the signal could not be transmitted to the monster. It makes him feel bad. The phenomenon in front of us is so visual. In general, this is the beginning of evil fall, parasitism and even loss! In particular, the moonlight became more and more intense and gradually came to a point. It feels like the ceremony has finally come to an end. Remember the website novelhall.com Everything seems to be settled! ????ӣ He didn''t give him too much time to think. The melody of the prayer voice of the seafood order suddenly became high. The black mass rolled like boiling hot water. Then, the last ray of the moon is absorbed. The black mass suddenly stopped rolling. The world seems to be still in this moment, only the melody is more and more high. Outside the castle. The night sky was clear again. The moon is no longer in the spotlight. Everything seems to have come to the moment when nothing happened. But the black mass in the temple began to flow from top to bottom. The dark and dirty material flows to the ground and spreads out like a pool of sewage. A trace of white light from the initial gap out, and then bloom! It''s a very soft, springy light. When the light shines on the body, there is a very comfortable feeling rising from the bottom of my heart, and heartfelt pleasure. With eight pairs of snow-white wings, the holy Archangel was reborn from the dark mud. "Little devil?" Duck called tentatively. But tiannv beast just slightly raised her head, drew a curve from the corner of her mouth, and said, "I am the God of the moon and the God of the earth." Dake was silent for a moment, burst out a few words: "no, you are just a heavenly beast." Tiannv beast, oh no, the goddess of the moon didn''t show any anger. Instead, she said with a light smile: "the skin is nothing, but the root of my divinity has awakened." Then she reached for a hook, a ray of moonlight is projected down, she was pinched in the hands, forming a Magic Arrow of the moon. That''s the power of the moon. When she reached for it again, there was a sacred bow in her left hand. "Those who blaspheme will be punished in the end!" The goddess of the moon put the arrow of the moon in her right hand on the sacred bow, opened it with an extremely elegant posture, and slowly aimed at Dake at the door of the temple. The light of the moon arrow suddenly becomes strong, then the bow pulls the full moon and shoots out suddenly! "Whew!" The arrow came to ?. Shield up ???? Dake summoned the pot in time to protect his chest. But after receiving the moon goddess''s arrow, countless cracks appeared on the hard shell. Magic: 900 1 [solid: passive skill. The magic guide spirit with this skill will not be killed by one blow.] Relying on passive skills to avoid a disaster pot pot, suddenly become depressed. Duck quickly picked it up, and then a slide shovel to hide outside the temple. No matter how hard the kettle is, it''s just a three-star card that can be summoned normally. The goddess of the moon was only a little more serious, and easily penetrated its defense. "The magic guide calls!" At the critical moment, Dake broke through the limit again, and the summoning time was reduced to 4 seconds. After taking the energy potion, Hu Hu finally regained some spirit. Without the command of Dake, he immediately uses his super power and exerts the power bisection, trying to weaken the power of the goddess of the moon. But the supernatural power that kettle releases is easily broken by the goddess of the moon! The first failure of power bisection made Dake realize that he was in a desperate situation. He touched the bag and turned pale. Pot pot can be said to be his greatest reliance, and then there are moon Yibu and forbidden sound potion in the state of bliss III. However, this kind of medicine with interference effect can not play a decisive role at this moment. Although the moon Ibrahimovic is powerful, it is impossible to compete with the goddess of the moon who devours the monster. However, the moon goddess''s next arrow of the moon god has been stringed. Duck didn''t have time to think about it, so he just waved his hand and summoned the "forbidden sound potion" to throw it at the goddess of the moon! The moon arrow came out of its string and penetrated the medicine bottle. [medicine for forbidding sound] burst at dusk, forming a mist. Duck immediately rushed out with the kettle in his arms, waiting for the end of the CD, and then he called out "magic beast: Ibrahim" and "bliss III" one after another. Looking at the moon after evolution, Ibra''s eyes are shining ? Regardless of the situation, he rushed forward. At the critical moment, Dake had a flash of inspiration and immediately added another piece of pride I! With the dark golden ball of light into the eyebrows, the moon Ibra''s flighty eyes in an instant more than a trace of arrogance. This makes it a little reserved, the direct face movement is also a sudden stop, but the eyes are still provocative. There is a feeling of refusing to return. "It really works." Dake''s mind is spinning fast. When you use bliss III just now, it doesn''t connect with the goddess of the moon. It shows that the goddess of the moon, who is no longer a statue, has been able to control her own energy, and her previous tactics have completely failed. And the goddess of the moon followed closely, and the arrow of the moon, which had been wound up again, aimed further. "Whew!" The light arrow flies. Feeling the crisis of the moon, Ibrahimovic reflexion is a shadow ball! However, the shadow ball has not yet touched the body of the moon arrow, it is purified by the holy light. "Bang!" The moon Yibu uttered a scream, and was blown away by the shock wave of the moon''s arrow. Take the opportunity to dodge into the corner and gasp. "There''s too much difference in grades!" "At this time, shouldn''t it be the time for the brave to appear?" "Where are the brave?" Dak''s mind was a little confused. But he''s still trying to think. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. "Wait, brave..." "Isn''t it in my bag?" The goddess of the moon flapped her wings and followed her little by little, as if enjoying the first joy after her rebirth. She was very satisfied with the "heavenly beast" skin. Although the original "monster" skin is also very to her appetite, but sure enough, the goddess should be sacred. And there seems to be great potential hidden in this leather bag. If she can tap that potential, she has a hunch that she will be able to regain her glory. Well, at least 12 out of 10. "Found it." Seeing the Figure shaking in front of her, the goddess of the moon was delighted and gathered a Magic Arrow of the moon again. But what appeared in front of her was a glowing stag. Chapter 109 "Shine, light of the heart!" The sound of the moment, the goddess of the moon clasped the arrow''s fingers subconsciously a loose, the arrow of the moon suddenly shot out! The stag, originally the son of the brave, has already raised its head, and the white light released from its horns is extremely strong! [must kill: the light of the soul!] The moon''s arrow was engulfed by white light in a twinkling of an eye, but there was no intersection between the two. Arrow path straight through the white light, directly shot through the head of the stag! The stag was killed in an instant. But the light of the soul has been completely released, shining on the goddess of the moon without any influence! The goddess of the moon suddenly screams. ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake stood at the corner with his back against the wall, holding the picture tightly in his hand. The magic was still pouring in. As a magic beast made by the son of the brave, the power hidden in this magic guide card has not been discovered even by the son of the brave. However, as early as Dake knew that his magic beast was a stag, he already felt its particularity. After all, "Harry Potter" in the original, the protagonist of Harry Potter''s patron saint is a luminous stag! What''s more, this stag''s killing skill is also called "light of the soul". The magic guide spirit''s killing skill is never named casually. Since it is called "the light of the soul", it must be a manifestation of spiritual power. When it comes to spiritual power. I have to mention the mind mage red, and red''s mind summoning! Duck happened to have read "Red''s summoning forum of mind MAGE - the difference between the summoning of the wizard and other summoning of the wizard", and he knew something about the summoning of mind. The essence of soul summoning is the so-called "fetters". That is the spiritual connection between the mage and the wizard! The accumulation of knowledge finally worked. Dake is desperate to survive. Finally, through the medium of "light of mind", it reconstructs the spiritual connection with "little evil Warcraft". Although Dake always takes the little devil beast as the experimental object, day after day, the relationship accumulated by unreserved trust is extremely deep. Through the spiritual connection, he "saw" the moon goddess''s body, holding the knee sleeping "little evil beast" in the form of a monster! Duck tried to wake it up: "it''s six o''clock." A very plain sentence. But "little evil beast" is a fierce spirit, even so opened his eyes: "six o''clock, it''s time to go to the cafeteria to help the owner get breakfast and newspapers." then. The goddess of the moon screamed. "Little evil beast" - to be exact, it should be called "monster" for the time being. After awakening, the monster immediately began to fight with the goddess of the moon for control of her body. The consciousness of both sides had a fierce confrontation in the spiritual world. No matter from which aspect, the monster supported by Dake''s spiritual power can''t lose to the goddess of the moon who is only resurrected from a wisp of residual consciousness. As the fight intensifies. In reality, the skin of "tiannv beast" appeared distorted and swollen, eight pairs of white wings gradually dyed black, hands and feet began to fight each other. "Ah, ah, ah, ah The skin of "tiannu beast" is cracking. Black lumps drilled out from the cracks of the skin bag and climbed back to the surface of "tiannv beast" like insects. The goddess of the moon had no manners and curled up slowly with her head in her arms. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body was buried in the black block again. Dake closed his eyes and continued to maintain the spiritual connection with the monster. "Pa!" The monster''s right hand lashed hard on the white cheek of the goddess of the moon. "Pa!" The goddess of the moon responds in anger. In the spiritual world, the monster and the goddess of the moon are panting for breath from the beginning of abusing women to the present fighting. The monster, who found that the body of the goddess of the moon had begun to collapse, was in a great mood and laughed wildly: "my noble body is something that you and other cheap maidservants can invade?" Pop! The goddess of the moon has blood red eyes: "just a devil..." pa! Monster: "it''s the noble female demon beast Lord!" Pop! Goddess of the moon: "there is a kind of singleton!" Pop! Monster: "I have men, why don''t I use them?" Pop! Goddess of the moon: "Damn it Pop! Different from the vehemence in the spiritual world, there is a strange silence in the secret passage. A moment later, a goblin with butterfly wings came through the wall from above. Professor didi quietly appeared in front of Dake, floating half a meter in front of him, but Dake, who closed his eyes and devoted himself to his heart, didn''t notice. Professor didi looked at him strangely for a long time, then flapped his wings and flew to the lump of moon goddess. Looking at the mountain like mass, Professor didi felt a headache. In any case, she could not imagine why things had come to this point? Can such a useless goddess really fulfill her long cherished wish? But now that it''s over, it''s impossible to stop. Professor didi raised his hand. From fingers to elbows, thin and pale fingers were gradually covered with a layer of silver. Then she opens her fingers and plunges into the black block. In the inner world. The goddess of the moon suddenly froze. "Pa!" The monster slapped her in the face again, but the goddess of the moon did not respond like a puppet in a cage. When the monster is also stunned at this moment. The goddess of the moon is very abrupt, from the top of the head to the toe, instantly turned into mud, into a pool of black mud. Lost one of the support of the spiritual world, instant collapse. "Ha Dake opened his eyes suddenly, holding the fingers of "magic beast: stag" pale. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran out from the corner immediately. With a sweep of his eyes, he fell on the position where the goddess of the moon once existed. But just to see the black block like lost activity collapsed down, like mud general flow all over the ground. With the black mass completely collapsing, there is a kneeling, huddled, humanoid digital beast. The monster slowly opened her eyes. With the world in her eyes becoming clear, a familiar and warm figure gradually took shape. "Little devil?" "It''s a monster." She staggered to her feet and pounced on the blonde who couldn''t let go anyway. A snow-white feather floated down with her movements and slowly sank into the mud. Chapter 110 The night after zero has just begun. The students who knew nothing about what happened in the secret passage of the castle went to the first floor when the bell rang. Diana takes Rose''s hand and stealthily looks for the prince in the dark in the crowd. Emma had a book in her left hand and a gold coin with wings in her right. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Inside the temple, a girl with short black hair in a vampire earl suit finally woke up from a coma. No one noticed. In the dark corner, a bat that should have disappeared at 12 o''clock is still lurking quietly. The goblin with butterfly wings on his back returned to the top of the spiral clock tower. Professor DIDY Maxwell twists a glowing bead with his thumb and index finger, raises his head and observes the moonlight carefully. The beads are round and flawless, floating a round of moon, competing with the bright moon in the night sky. The first website is m.9biquge. com "This is the tears of Luna?" A sound came from behind. Professor didi was not surprised, she said in a very calm tone: "the wheel of history has run over too many things, and we can always find references from them. Four years ago, the legendary alchemist Martin offered a kingdom of 5764801 people as a sacrifice to create a tear of the moon god, and finally received a response from the ruler of the moon. And I just borrowed 16 believers and seven sacrifices to complete this experiment. " Professor kazel appeared with a sigh in his voice: "so, it''s over?" "It''s over, for the time being." Professor didi said leisurely, "are you here to stop me?" "No, I''m here for the last time." Dake struggled to get out of the fullness of the monster and breathed the fresh air. Just as he quietly felt out pride II, ready to give her a shot. The monster suddenly pressed her ear to him and said in a low voice, "someone is coming." Dake changed pride II into a branch card. The monster suddenly turned into light. It wasn''t until then that dak had enough time to look around. The walls of St. Marian''s castle are made of unknown materials, even though they were shot by the moon''s arrow. There are only traces of the explosion left. He quickly skimmed over the traces and found the white feather in the black mud. "This shouldn''t be..." The white feather that appeared from beginning to end can only be that one. In his heart, Dake quickly trotted over and picked up the angel feather with soft white light from the mud. Angel feather out of the mud and not stained, just close to the eyes, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. Dake opened the bag and carefully hid it in the interlayer. There are four core materials in the sandwich of the card package Feathers of harpy Scales of mermaid Button of puppet bear zombie The feather of tiannv After patting his beloved card bag, Dake took out his magic pen and stirred it carefully in the mud melted by the goddess of the moon. He made sure there was nothing else in it. Then he straightened up. Although he didn''t quite understand, why did the goddess of the moon suddenly disappear? But sometimes the result is more important than the process. After confirming this, duck did not immediately run to the temple. There were men and women in the temple as sacrifices, but there was also a very dangerous seafood order for him. At this time, the best way is to quietly wait for the arrival of the professors. And the professors did come soon after. The first one to arrive was not professor kazel or professor lily, who Dakar was most familiar with, but a huge black bear! When the black bear came running on all fours, dak was really startled. But the bear slammed on the brakes, stopped and turned back into a human. It was professor PavA Jones. Duck was a little relieved to see Professor Jones''s bronze skin. "Dimon?" Professor Jones frowned and looked at dak. Then he raised his magic card in his hand and said, "deformation card, senior course." Dake "Oh", he knew metamorphosis. At the beginning, the sexual transformation magic in Robert was a kind of metamorphosis, but it was the first time that he saw the metamorphosis card. But there are not many people who can master "advanced Metamorphosis" like Professor Jones, right? Professor Jones''s eyes quickly turned to the pool of black mud. She quickly asked, "Why are you here? Do you know what''s going on here? " Duck shrugged. "I know a little." There''s no need to keep it here. After all, the matter is settled. Besides the last battle, he is an innocent melon eater. Professor Jones breathed a sigh of relief and went to the mud: "it''s easy to have someone who knows. When the headmaster comes, you can say it together." "PavA, I''ve come." With a ray of light, a little elf flew between them. It''s a Sphinx. Dake naturally recognized that this was one of the nine elves of principal arte. As for the headmaster himself, he may still preside over the ball. Just as he was thinking about it, duck suddenly noticed that a breeze was blowing by him, and there was one more person at the entrance of the temple not far away - Professor Sarah silver. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the altar without the statue and the students in front of it. She immediately reached for a wave, suddenly a wisp of wind blowing out, directly penetrated the students'' bodies. When I come back again, that wisp of breeze turns into the wind spirit with high fingers. "How''s it going?" Professor silver was concerned. The spirit of the wind blinked and compared it with his little finger. Professor silver was relieved. It seemed that the students'' lives were not in danger. then. Duck went into the temple with Professor Jones. The temple looks like an afterthought. The candles on the magic circuit have burned out, leaving only red candle oil. Sixteen members of the marine order were in a coma, and the pink mist that had covered them like spider silk had disappeared. Only 34... 33 students were still in a coma because of the effect of lost soul water. The last girl with black hair who was knocked down by Dake is playing dead. Victor Gaud, he felt like he had a nightmare. He didn''t want to wake up. At the inquiry of the professors. Dak will be limited to what happened tonight. But when it comes to the beginning of the ceremony, he put it another way, saying that he failed after trying to destroy the ceremony and was chased by the goddess of the moon after his resurrection. "I managed to escape from the temple with a slide shovel under extreme fear. Then the terrible being who called himself the goddess of the moon took out his bow and shot at me like a stag with the moon as an arrow. But she was obviously playful, deliberately shooting a few times. In the end, I found another chance, another slide shovel... Cough, in fact, I don''t know how she lost it. " Last night, I just sat down and fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was already four o''clock in the morning. ? Chapter 111 After listening to Dake''s story, both the professors and the headmaster soon realized that there was one person missing. The goddess of the moon can not disappear out of thin air, so there is only a third party to intervene. The Sphinx walked around the temple and said quickly, "take the students to the infirmary first, and I''ll inform sister Calian as soon as possible. And Dimon, you''ve done a good job, but you can leave the rest to the professors. In addition, if you don''t need a rest, don''t miss the first dance. I''ll wait for you in the banquet hall on the first floor. " "All right, principal." Duck bowed slightly, said hello to the other two professors and left quickly. When dak leaves. Professor silver looked back and said, "PavA, what do you think of Dimon''s words?" Professor Jones smiles: "there are secrets, but who don''t have secrets? Let''s go. At least in this case, he should be on the good side. " Prof. silver: "what''s your guess about the third party?" Professor Jones said with some Indifference: "Diddy, or cazel? There''s always someone responsible for it. " ... remember the website novelhall.com By the time dak got to the ballroom on the first floor, it was already half past twelve. Principal arte waved magic pen on the stage and performed many magic techniques in front of the little mages. Usually at this time, she should have announced the championship of the masquerade dance, and issued a reward, officially announced the beginning of the final Carnival of the masquerade dance. But tonight, she''s obviously trying to delay. It wasn''t until dak stepped into the banquet hall that she stopped showing off her skills and said with a smile, "now let''s go to the award ceremony. Let''s welcome dak Dimon, the red star of grade one "Pa!" A huge colored egg suddenly appeared on the top of his head. As soon as Dake looked up, the egg cracked and a lot of ribbons and pieces of paper came out. Then he turned his eyes and suddenly found himself on the stage, standing on the left side of the principal. As always, the headmaster of arte had silver hair and a beautiful face ? The diamond mask is small in size, with a silver crown on the top of the head and a dark dress with a long tail. She doesn''t look much like a princess, but a vicious queen in fairy tales. "Dimon, reach out." "All right, principal." Dake stretched out his hands and suddenly sank. A huge trophy appeared in his hands! The voice of President arte echoed in the hall: "come, let''s congratulate the red star of this year!" The hall was filled with thunderous applause. President arte: "Dimon, what do you want to say?" Duck: it''s too big President Arte Dake got off the stage a little dizzy. He never thought that the grade champion''s cup was such a big gold cup! How many credits do you have to change if you take it to traveler street to sell it? But as soon as he stepped down from the stage, the cup in his hand suddenly began to shrink. (? ? ? ?) A nearly half person high cup, abruptly turned into a palm big medal! "No, is that too much?" "Is there such a passion for consumers?" Dake wanted to appeal, but the trophy turned into a medal, which seemed to be the routine of the Halloween Dance. There was a cry from the audience that it was only for the first grade. He opened the medal and saw that the reverse side of the medal was engraved with: [mantra: it''s well deserved So he added magic to the medal and whispered, "it''s a real honor." Suddenly the hands of a sink, the medal has become nearly half a trophy! After turning the trophy back into a medal and pinning it to his chest, Duck sat down in a random place. He didn''t pay much attention to the ranking. He was very happy about becoming the first grade champion. Next, President arte continued to give awards. There are six grades from grade one to grade six. Then to the final top of the total list, the champion - Platinum star winner! A total of six players came on stage one after another. Dake is to see Pandora''s sister successfully won the fourth grade championship, but it is a pity that she is wrong with platinum star. "It seems that senior students do have hidden dragon and crouching tiger." "Duck!" "Well?" Finally squeeze over Diana a butt sitting on the side of him, a trace of milk into the heart. She complained and said, "where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time?" Duck took a cup of brand new orange juice from the table and sipped it. He said with emotion, "something''s delayed. I''ve just arrived." "Oh, oh." Diana immediately smile again, no taboo hand to touch Dake''s chest, seize the Red Star Medal, carefully look at a few eyes. Rose came over and said, "congratulations on winning. Dak is the champion." Duck: Thank you Diana returned to her senses and said, "congratulations." Then she began to look forward to the beginning of the dance. The two men in the couple''s dress are just like golden girls, which is quite conspicuous even at the dinner party of the evening dress ball. And on the stage, President arte also started the next part of the content, that is, "the princess''s meeting"! It is precisely because of the arrival of the three princesses that this masquerade ball has become particularly special. People have been waiting for this for a long time. Principal arte drew several fluorescent circles with magic strokes. He waved them up like magic, and the magic burst out like fireworks. "Then, let''s welcome the princesses to the stage!" Then, the three princesses sitting in the professor''s chair got up and went to the stage. Princess Eliza is dressed in a standard royal costume. In addition to the delicate mask covering her beauty, her appearance is still calm and elegant, and her temperament is noble but gentle. Many supporters of the eldest princess cheered immediately. There is no sense of existence of the cerebellar axe and bear is also "sex" to go on stage, very clever to go to both sides of the princess. When the fanatical atmosphere of the scene came down a little, the students noticed the two little princesses on the stage. Some people''s faces changed on the spot. Because the two little princesses have been running around the castle, most of them have seen them, and some of them have even been harassed by them - that''s really mischievous! And they themselves, of course, did not show any good face to the little princesses. As the three princesses finished their self introduction, they finally arrived at the "partner selection" stage. First of all, the eldest princess stepped forward and looked at the students with soft eyes. The atmosphere between the students became tense. Chapter 112 To be able to dance with the princess at the Halloween party is undoubtedly a great honor and recognition for the admirers of the eldest princess. Of course, even without these miscellaneous things, it is something that can be boasted for a lifetime. Eliza looked at the large number of students and pursed her lips. She didn''t really think about it. Unlike her two younger sisters, who can take advantage of her age, she is the representative of the face of the royal palace. Now she is the core of the faction, so she can''t indulge herself too much. Therefore, in this dance partner selection, we must also be cautious. First, men were excluded. And if you can only choose among women, strength, appearance, moral character, family background are the objects that need to be considered. The way to be lazy is to choose a woman directly from the champions just now. Eliza''s favorite is Pandora doragon, the super popular Dueler with numerous fans in the name of "Silver Dragon Girl"! But that silver dragon girl is really excellent. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second As a princess, Eliza also needs to pay attention not to let her glory be taken away by the people around her. So I''m sorry. If you can, you''d better not choose the house of Lords. Can not show a preference for a noble. Well, it''s better to choose a quiet and intelligent girl from the magic guide. Eliza''s eyes wander in the banquet hall, and the reformed branch card constantly brings students'' information into her mind. She''s finally locked in four goals. Coincidentally, these four targets are girls who are still reading books at this time of the dinner, one of them is not even the magic house! Four goals, excluding the one who doesn''t match the appearance, and then excluding the one who dresses weird. In the end, there was Winnie scatty in the third grade and Emma Metis in the first grade. "Meredith is a good girl, but she is still too young. My invitation may bring unnecessary burden to her. Let''s choose Miss Scotty. I remember this surname... Is it the descendant of the sage of winter? " So Eliza read out the name "Winnie scatty.". Winnie didn''t pay much attention to the invitation of the princess. She was reminded by her classmates and raised her head slightly surprised. However, now that she has been favored by the princess, she is not an ungrateful person. At present, she changed a more ceremonious dress with a change card and went to the stage. Eliza looked at her new dress, nodded with satisfaction, and then asked her sisters behind her, "do you two have any lovers?" "Just wait for your words!" Anna jumped up immediately. But she was about to shout when Angie kicked her heel. "Sister Mary, would you like to dance with me tonight?" she said Second grade Mary never thought that the cerebellar tiger from the sky would be the second princess. She immediately got flustered. Thinking that her casual clothes were really out of date, she hurriedly borrowed a replacement card from her classmates. "It''s my turn at last!" Angel, the third princess, stood on tiptoe and glanced down. She quickly locked the target: "dakdakdak!" "Ah?" Anna turned her head and glared at her sister. What''s the matter? This little traitor!) Angie, however, didn''t pay attention to her. At the moment, she waved the small meat mat vigorously and jumped by the way. Diana''s face turned black. What''s going on? It is said that those who like bears are not bad people? Traitor to bears! "Tut!" Dake will just pick up the knife down, take off the napkin, but get up. What''s the point of being invited by a princess? It''s hard work and hard work. After the secret road incident, he was actually a little tired. He just wanted to eat quietly and add some energy. But there is still a fierce battle to fight in the evening! It seems to see that Dake is reluctant, Diana is happy again, anyway, the dance tonight is not only one dance. A princess''s plate. What''s the matter? The bear of the kingdom is the most loyal defender of the country! Diana wanted to cry and laugh. Rose picked up a syrup cake and put it in her mouth. "Ah, ah, ah." The melody of the banquet hall has gradually changed from lightness to elegance. Three students who were favored by the princess stepped onto the stage. Pandora leans on the back of her chair, her white wedding dress and skirt are scattered at will, and the "Green Star" medal is thrown on the table by her at will. She raised her hand with a knuckle long tip between her thumb and index finger. It''s the remnant of the legendary monster behemoth''s horn tip. The magic inside is actually very weak, but it''s also a good material for making high-level magic card. Through the circle formed by the corner tip and fingers, the scene on the stage is in the eye. She''s like a sniper aiming at the bear''s head. BOOM! Emma didn''t know that she almost became the dance partner of the eldest princess. She accepted the invitation of a senior student sister and has an appointment tonight. Dak Dimon is on the stage. Then lightly from the second princess out of the small jio over. Since it''s a masquerade ball, you don''t have to change into formal dress like a formal ball. Both Anna and Angie continue to wear puppet suits. Duck nodded slightly to the eldest princess who turned his head and came to the third princess angel. "Dak, I don''t think so." Angel whispered. "Yes, I really can''t think of it," he said lazily Angel: "when you dance later, follow me and show the old witch some color." "Old witch? It''s a long time ago. " Dake squinted, thinking that he would jump up and take angel away. "Well, let''s have a party together!" The melody of the music suddenly rose. The students who had already found a good partner got excited. The students without partners are hiding in the corner, gnawing at the pumpkin pie. Elder sister Pandora blew a breath on a magic guide card. Longji, who was on the top of her head, lifted her skirt slightly and reached out to pull her up from her seat. The sister who danced with Emma was the one who quarreled with her at the women''s meeting. Diana is very unwilling and rose took the hand. The princess of the night and the pure white Sergeant can be regarded as a kind of match. Diana is always staring at the bear on the stage, and suddenly has a sense of substitution. He mumbled to himself: "I am bear, bear is me..." On stage. The three princesses are divided into triangles and dance with melodies. Dake and Angie hold hands, dance with the melody, and get peace of mind under the blessing of Saint Marian. Until a little tiger''s jio came quietly. He did not hesitate to force a step. "Ouch ~" Thank you for your order! I''m super stable. My dad will be back in the afternoon, and things will be much less. I''m very busy and tired these days. Fortunately, I didn''t pull my crotch very much. Chapter 113 Anna under the cover of the cerebellar tiger skin was so painful that her tears would drop down. She could not help holding Mary''s hand and looking at her tearfully. But Mary is actually a girl with a high IQ. How can we not see that the second princess moved first? She pretended not to see, holding Anna''s paw to the other side. The second princess glared at Dake, but she met angel''s gloating eyes. The song ends. After releasing angel''s paws and offering a standard aristocratic gift, Dake was ready to step off the stage. Angel suddenly grabbed his hand and whispered, "Anna and I will go to school next year." Dake thought a move, he congratulated ahead of time: "congratulations." Angie shrunk her hand with a smile. The first website is m.9biquge. com That''s how dak got off the stage. But in his heart, he thought: if these two demons enter the school, what''s the problem? Duck, who stepped off the stage, was soon captured by Diana. Prince of the night and Princess of the night finally hold hands in the second track. Diana''s dance steps are not very skilled, so duck teaches them hand in hand. Then the third track, the fourth track, they are together. Diana beamed all the way, glancing at the professor''s desk from time to time. Most of the professors didn''t step on the dance floor. Beside Professor lily, who is paralyzed on the table, Anna and angel are tearing. Princess Eliza whispered something to the headmaster on the other side. The masquerade party is still lively. The castle of St. Mary''s did not seem to return to peace. The infirmary at the moment. Witt Gaud finally "wakes up" under the treatment of sister carlian. He can''t help crying with excitement when he sees that he has recovered from the mirror. "Instead of standing there, it''s better to help, have a good Halloween party, Gan!" Sister Calian mumbled the dirty words that should not appear in the nun''s mouth, quickly mixing the potion to neutralize the lost soul water. Whit blushed and was about to help when Professor silver called him out. In the face of Professor silver''s examination, Witt tries hard to explain what happened after he was attacked in front of the secret road. Professor silver listened carefully, and then cross checked with Dake to confirm that neither of them lied. Then she received the mental examination report about the members of the order from sister Calian, and immediately understood everything. The whole thing doesn''t really come down to complexity. It''s just that someone did something with the statue of the goddess of the moon. She may not be the initiator, but she must be the promoter. Most of the participants, including the goddess of the moon, are just pawns beating in their palms. In St. Mary''s castle, the only person who can do this operation is a professor. The only professors not in the ballroom at 0 o''clock tonight are professor kazel and Professor Didi. Thinking of the two men''s past, Professor silver sighed: "no wonder when I was patrolling with didi the other night, I always felt something was wrong." The Sphinx floated on her shoulders, and the voice of principal arte came out: "take Vitter with you. Let''s go to the spiral clock tower." Professor silver, however, has yet to act. The direction of the spiral bell tower is suddenly burst out a loud bang! "Boom!" The golden lightning that almost tore the night sky fell down. Thunder burst from the top of the spiral bell tower! The magic in the castle is disturbed, and the magic lamp in the banquet hall on the first floor goes out instantly. The melody of the dance came to an abrupt end. Originally immersed in the atmosphere of joy, the students were immediately flustered by the series of changes. Junior students can''t help screaming. Darkness and chaos swept in. Some students flurried out the magic guide card, but the evil guide elves summoned by mistake also further exacerbated the chaos. Dake''s instant nervousness was to calm down quickly. He confirmed his direction in the dark and pointed his eyes to the source of the thunder. Diana is in the first time prone to his body, but Dake is not sure whether Diana is really afraid. "Ding Ding Ding." The clear wind rings in the air. One by one, the huge wind chimes with light yellow light flew to every corner of the banquet hall. Light was restored in the ballroom. Dake patted Diana on the shoulder, and the latter pursed her lips, raised her head, and said blankly, "is it daybreak?" "Light your head!" Dake lit her brain seeds to push her away, and then whispered, "I have something to do." Before Diana regained his consciousness, he had withdrawn into the crowd and disappeared. An electric arc flashed through the window of the banquet hall again, but it was far less shocking than the first time. The dark clouds suddenly came and covered the bright moon. It rained heavily in St. Mary''s sky. Duck came to the castle gate, looked at the prince of the night cover on his body, quickly pulled out the "change card" and replaced it with the "evening dress mask cover". Wearing a high hat, he bowed his head and rushed into the rain. The rain came very fast and unusual. Through the continuous rain, you can see the top of the spiral bell tower emitting a bright light. Dake confirmed the source of the first thunder, and immediately drew out the branch card and summoned his own emissary. The little devil beast, still in the form of a monster, deliberately pasted it up from behind Dake, leaving a whisper in his ear. Duck ignored her: "take me up!" The monster looks a Su, immediately embrace it: "good, master." So one person and one pet flew to the top of the Spiral Clock Tower in a torrential rain. But on the other side. Professor silver is faster than him! Victor, who was standing with her, had just climbed the back of the Sphinx, but Professor silver had already appeared on the top of the spiral clock tower. Soon after that, Dake flew to the top of the tower with the help of the monster. Professor silver recognized him without even looking at him: "Dimon, stay away!" Dake''s eyes swept over the top of the tower. On the top of the tower, Professor kazel was kneeling on one knee, surrounded by eight shields, and a snow feathered golden eyed beast on his head was making a long shrill sound. Originally only the size of a kitten wizard, but now it is the size of a lion, white wings angrily open, eyes in the golden light. But opposite professor kazel, the goblin, whose height is similar to his, is holding up his magic wand, and the butterfly wings behind it are flapping rapidly. Dake has seen it in a book. It''s the magic wand of the old age, which is juxtaposed with God''s anger! "Boom!" There was another flash of lightning in the sky, reflecting the goblin''s face. Though slightly immature. But all her delicate features tell of her beauty. Chapter 114 The moment he saw the face, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. In Professor kazel''s office. The card decorated with green roses reflects a glimmer of light in the light. The professor reaches out his hand and presses it. The green rose on the card surface floats out. What emerges on the card surface is a beautiful face that is slightly tender. It''s a goblin with butterfly wings. "The simple green rose symbolizes the permanent blessing of youth and the eternal love." Duck thought the goblin was professor kazel''s best friend. Now I think his original guess is probably right. The elf as like as two peas before thunder, has a face of exactly the same shape. Remember the website novelhall.com It was only when he saw the goblin that he suddenly realized that the only goblin in the college with butterfly wings seemed to be professor DIDY Maxwell of the history of magic. Two phase contrast. In addition to becoming younger, the goblin is exactly the same as Professor didi in terms of color and pattern on its wings and clothes. "So, is that why professor kazel is so ambivalent?" "He didn''t want to destroy Professor Didi''s plan, but he wanted to do something under the condemnation of his conscience." "So he came to me, hoping that I would pursue, participate and make a choice instead of him." "People''s emotions are really complicated." Instead of following Professor silver''s advice, duck jumped down and landed at the top of the spiral clock tower. He half squatted on the ground, surrounded by the same landing monster. Professor didi looked at the successive arrival of Professor Sarah silver and dak Dimon, but said nothing. Instead, Professor Silver said, "Didi, your curse has been lifted?" Professor didi just showed a soft smile: "completed a small experiment." Professor silver''s voice penetrated the storm: "this is not like a small experiment!" Professor didi downplayed: "it''s just a small piece of history." Then, she spread out her hand, and a bead with silver moon light floated slowly. There was a bright moon floating in the middle of the bead. In the thunderstorm, it became the only moon. "Tears of the moon god?" Professor silver''s voice was filled with unspeakable surprise: "how did you do it?" Professor didi recalled the tears of the moon god and said in a soft voice, "I said, it''s just a small piece of history." She lifted her wand and the thunder shone. Obviously I don''t want to go on. But Professor kazel''s voice sounded at the moment: "it''s about the location of the castle and the imaging of history." Professor didi looked at him in a twinkling of an eye: "kazel, your knowledge is really profound. Unfortunately, goblins are always goblins. " Professor kazel''s brow flicked: "Didi." Professor didi kept on saying: "do you know why I would rather suffer from the curse than choose you? Because goblin''s blood stinks Her eyebrows grew higher and higher, and her tone grew colder and colder. As a member of the longevity species, goblins are not only favored by time, but also young forever. They are closer to the perfect race in fantasy than their close relatives, the elves. Goblins with extreme bloodlines are arrogant. In their eyes, even human beings are nothing more than reptiles on the ground, let alone dirty goblins living underground! DeeDee Maxwell, as the representative of the extreme bloodline, once became able to look at others in the eye because of the aging caused by the curse, that is, falling from the fantasy. But after recovering her youth by relying on the tears of the moon god, her temperament rose again. At the end of the day, she''s aging. It is because in the past, when we went deep into an ancient temple for exploration, we chose "time" in the choice of "love" and "time" in the face of the moon''s will, and thus suffered the curse of the moon god! And the love she rejected at that time was professor kazel. They used to be companions in adventure, and now they are colleagues in the college. Unfortunately, the relationship ends there. Professor kazel rose slowly. There was no resentment in his eyes. Even Professor didi pointed out in front of the students that his blood stinks. He didn''t care. What fills his eyes is full of memories and nostalgia. That''s what didi did from the beginning. And Lily, who is also a goblin, are totally different personalities. But what attracted his attention was this almost obstinate arrogance. The test of time is too cruel. Now there are only three people left in the original team of four. In a few decades, there will be one less person. Although the life of goblins is slightly higher than that of human beings, they are not equal to the Goblins who can race against time. Kazel knew he was old. He''s here tonight, just to see Diddy for the last time. Didi did things in a proper way. There were no casualties among the students. In St. Marian, it''s a red line. As long as she doesn''t cross the red line, the principal won''t attack her. But being expelled is for sure. Kazel, who has been feeling powerless year by year, has already come up with the idea of providing for the aged in St. Marian. He has no heart to explore around with the still energetic Didi. The long life span has brought the goblin this race, nearly infinite curiosity. It is the life style of most goblins to always follow the steps of history and seek the truth in the fog and dust. Still lying on the chair of Professor, Professor lily, who seems to be weak, stretched her arms, turned over and floated on the edge of the table. Looking at the bright ceiling gradually restored, her eyes were full of chaos. "If you care so much, why don''t you take a look?" The gentle voice of President arte rang in his ears. But Professor Lily muttered, "what''s the use of going to see it? It''s time to go. " The principal then asked, "did you know?" Professor Lily turned over again, facing the floor: "so what?" AI Te: "ah." In the twinkling of an eye. There is a huge figure on the spiral clock tower, which is the giant bear incarnated by Professor Jones. Facing the encirclement of the three professors, Professor didi turned his eyes to the flying Sphinx. The Sphinx, one of the nine elves of President arte, is flying fast with the brave man in the prophecy. Professor didi took a look at the brave man in the vampire earl suit, and then inadvertently looked at another student present. The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. Show a trace of thought-provoking smile. "Prophecy..." Chapter 115 Victor Gaud was carried by the Sphinx to the top of the spiral clock tower. The wind and rain nearly knocked him down. He can only tightly around the Sphinx''s neck, which barely fell. After sliding down from the Sphinx''s back, Witt looks at the scene on the top of the tower, and the whole person is stunned. He didn''t quite understand why principal arte would let himself follow him. Because he really has a limited understanding of the development of things. He didn''t even know why professor kazel was here, and where did that little goblin that looked like Professor didi come from? Professor silver hasn''t had time to tell him all this. He felt like a fool. The only magic guide card left in my hand is the one that betrayed him at the critical moment. Speaking of taboo love. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Taboo love is back to normal. The pink misty little man gave him a response again. As for the ability to peep at liking, he hasn''t tried yet. Among them, only the ability to peep at the favor comes from the statue. All in all, he''s confused now. Especially when he found the abnormal gentleman on the other side of the tower, he became more and more confused. "Why is he here?" "Who do you say?" The voice of the headmaster came from the mouth of the Sphinx. Although Witt pursed his mouth and didn''t respond, principal arte still found that he was looking at dak. So the principal continued to speak through the Sphinx: "if you''re talking about Dimon, he just left the ball." "The ball... The scene?" Victor''s face turned white. He suddenly found that he had missed the first dance in his school days! Ming Ming weekend, he is also interested in the selection of make-up clothes. Before, I was even dreaming that after I got the grade champion, I would invite my sister Pandora to dance together. But now, not to mention the grade champion, he even missed the ball! What happened after tonight, he was even more ashamed to say. "Wait, that''s duck?" Victor felt a little stiff in his neck. There''s even a slight pain in the butt. He swallowed his saliva. Think of oneself at the beginning good or bad put on the mask knight cover, should not be recognized? Thunder and rain. Of course, duck noticed Witt''s arrival, and he wasn''t surprised. But to his surprise, the principal did not even come! "Is it..." He quickly tasted something. It''s different from victor. After recognizing Professor Didi, Dake quickly straightened out his thinking and had a general guess about the origin and development of the incident. What Professor didi called "the repetition of history". "Castle''s position" and "historical imaging" in Professor kazel''s words. They also brought him some inspiration. He was more interested in the meaning of these words than in the event itself. "When the dust is settled, we must find a chance to investigate." Thinking like this, duck turned to look at the scene. Professor silver took a look at the Sphinx. It seemed that it tasted something. She went forward and said, "Didi, put down the magic wand. We can mediate tonight." Professor didi was surprised and said, "isn''t it, Sarah? What do I need to mediate? Student riots? Or the resurrection of the goddess of the moon? Don''t distort the facts. I''ve been looking after them all the time in order not to let those bad seeds do irreparable things. I even get rid of the memory of the ruler of the moon. After all, do you want to give me an excellent Professor Award? I don''t think so. " Professor silver frowned. Professor didi chuckled and said, "well, it''s just a joke. I left a letter of resignation in my office. You let arte get it by himself. By the way, send a message to lily for me. " Professor silver: "what''s that?" Professor didi: "just say, I''ll play first!" The voice just dropped. She suddenly raised the thunder, as if the terrible thunder that broke the castle sounded again. DeeDee Maxwell has been transformed into lightning, breaking the curtain of rain. St. Marian''s border was torn apart in an instant, only to see a golden dragon galloping away, Professor didi has disappeared. "It''s over." Professor kazel sighed and took back the eight sided shield and snow feathered golden eye beast surrounded by him. Professor Jones also changed back into human form, and Professor silver looked at each other. then. Professor Jones shrugged and said humorously, "maybe DIDY''s method is also good?" Professor Silver said sternly, "PavA, it''s a lie." Professor Jones: "but we have to admit that sometimes lies are more acceptable than the truth." Professor silver: "but that''s not a reason to lie." Professor Jones: "lying? No, we don''t lie, we just state the facts, part of the facts. " Professor silver was silent for a long time, and finally said, "let the president decide." Then they looked at the Sphinx. Sphinx: ;) Professor Jones: "the principal escaped." First floor of the castle, ballroom. Principal arte stood by the window and gazed at the rainstorm. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really raining tonight." The eldest princess Eliza came up to her and said with a smile, "the thunder is louder." The masquerade ended in the storm. Although the students still have some ideas, the two thunders lead their minds elsewhere. Under the leadership of the prefect of each branch, the students went back to their common lounge one after another. But when we got to the lounge, most people were excited to guess what happened to the two blasts? Soon afterwards, someone found that the students who had not been found in the banquet hall had not returned to the common room. This led to further confusion. The tower of the noble house. Eating melon to support the Dake slowly pushed open the door of the public lounge, it is immediately found that he has become the focus of attention. The prefect, who had not talked much before, was the first to come and said, "Dimon? Why are you back now? What about Scott? What about Stanny? And Becks... " Dake was speechless: "I''m just a freshman who has only been in school for two months. I can''t say a series of names like you." Ryan quickly shut up and grinned. "Don''t worry, they''re just in a little bit of trouble. They may be in the infirmary tonight. By the way, sister Calian told me not to disturb the patient''s rest. In addition, if we don''t go back to our room, we may be lying in the infirmary tomorrow. It''s almost two o''clock! " Then he yawned and walked up the stairs. "What''s the trouble?" Ryan asked Duck: "the principal will announce it tomorrow. I have to keep it a secret." So with the prestige of President arte, Dake successfully escaped from the common room and walked up the stairs leading to the second floor. When he turned the corner, in addition to the two little guys to follow up, the rest of the students immediately began a new round of discussion, excited. Chapter 116 Duck poured fresh apple juice and pear juice into two cups and served them to Diana and rose. The two girls had already loved the taste of these two kinds of juice, and then they took the cup and drank it. Dake poured himself a glass of water and asked, "so, what do you want to know?" Diana: all of them, of course Rose put a top on her waist and whispered, "is it over?" Dak: it''s over for the time being Rose immediately patted her chest and said, "that''s good." Then she pulled Diana up, said "good night" and left. Dake sent them out and locked them again, then his face sank slightly. What happened tonight is beyond his expectation. He is far from being relaxed on the surface. "It''s a new month." The first website is m.9biquge. com Next, he is going to check the major crime indicators while he is still sober, and then make some new plans. But before that, it might be a good idea to take a bath. Although his hair had been blown dry, he was actually in the rain. If he was not careful, he might have to go to the clinic. The first day of November is Halloween. On Wednesday, there will be a holiday. Duck spent half an hour in the hot tub, squinting and remembering everything that happened tonight. Suddenly, he noticed that the girl with short hair who he beat down in the temple seemed to be wearing the same make-up dress as victor? "No?" Thinking of what happened to Robert, duck suddenly had a bad feeling. After washing, Dake dried his hair, put on a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. But as soon as he took a step, he ran back. "Washed up?" Professor Lily''s lazy voice came from the bed in the bedroom. Duck took a bigger bath towel and wrapped himself up. Then he went out to pick up his clothes. "Professor, breaking into a dormitory is not something that a serious goblin would do." Professor Lily immediately patted her chest and said, "fortunately, I''m not a serious goblin." "Meow, meow, meow," catgrass climbed into bed and rubbed her arm. She held catgrass in her arms and said casually, "duck, I didn''t expect you to be interested in cats, too?" Duck: that''s grass Lily: it''s a cat Cat grass: "meow!" Duck took his pajamas and went into the bathroom to put them on. Then he went out and said, "so Professor, you''re here so late to suck up the cat?" Professor Lily focuses on the cat, but has no psychological ability. After a while, she sat up at the head of the bed, put catgrass on her lap and asked Dake to sit down beside her. Goblins always exude a clear and fresh air like the wilderness. Duck sat down beside him and became a listener. After Professor Lily calmed down by sucking the cat, she whispered, "dak, have you ever had someone you like?" Duck shook his head. Professor Lily: "I think so. You are still so young." "What about you?" duck said suddenly Professor Lily said with pride, "of course I have. I''m so old!" Dake asked the question he always wanted to ask: "how old is the professor?" Professor Lily: "not much. I''m only in my twenties." Duck made a rough calculation and said in surprise, "isn''t that just childhood?" Lily: "Hey! I hate it. I''m not a baby girl! " Dake: "it''s..." Professor Lily: "you human beings have a very short life span, and your eyes will disappear in the blink of an eye. It''s like this for Ellie, it''s like this for Peggy, it''s like this for Eminem... " Duck: who are they Professor Lily: "Ellie is my earliest friend, earlier than didi! She''s really gentle. She''s good at cooking. The vanilla biscuits she makes are very delicious. She''s almost as tall as me, but she knows everything. It''s a pity that one day I went home and never saw her again. " Duck: where''s Peggy "Peggy." Professor Lily held his cheek and thought, "he''s a butcher, but every time he kills a pig, he goes to the church to repent. It''s said that later he married a nun of the church, gave birth to a baby and became a doctor." Dak: what about Eminem Professor Lily was silent for a moment: "Eminem, Eminem is my best friend. He''s really good. He''s only a teenager. He can use his sword better than me. We signed up for an adventure team, always running to dangerous places, and he saved me every time. " Duck: adventure team Professor Lily: "well, the adventure team of four. Me, Didi, kazel, and Eminem. " Then she felt out a beautiful card with blue flowers. It''s the blue witch, a blue rose that grows very little naturally. Pure love and honest kindness, keep the promise of the blue witch. Professor Lily infuses magic into the cards, and the blue enchantresses bloom one after another. With the flowers floating out of the card, a face appears on the card. It was a human teenager with a round face and a sweet smile, just like an angel. Dak once saw it on the day when Professor Lily was drunk. Long time, long night. Professor Lily holds the card and tells the story of her and Eminem, and Didi, and kazel. It was the happiest, most exciting and most cherished day in her 200 years of life. They are cowardly and kind-hearted young swordsmen, arrogant and stubborn goblin mages, mischievous goblin sages, and goblin alchemists who are both father and mother. No matter who they are, they all have their own strengths and weaknesses. No matter who they are, they all have their own advantages and disadvantages. Only by taking care of each other and making up for each other can we move forward for a long time. It''s only five years, but Lily thinks it''s longer than 50 years. The fifth year of travel. Relying on a ragged map, they found the ancient temple buried for some time in the underground of no one''s forest. Various murals are carved in the temple, quietly describing the history of the past. There are many statues in the depths of the temple. There are broken ones and intact ones. Some of them are completely abandoned, and some of them are still with gods. Until they entered a temple dedicated to the God of the moon, they encountered the biggest crisis since the establishment of the team. It''s not easy to break all the thorns, but it leads to the last idea of the ruler of the moon. Four people can only leave the temple after the final test. The so-called test is to choose between "love" and "time". Didi chose time. Kazel chose "love". Lily chose love. Eminem chose time. Duck fished out the cat grass and covered lily with a quilt. Chapter 117 A little story full of moral is always thought-provoking. But if the story happened to the people around, it would not be so pleasant. Duck drank a glass of apple juice, opened the door and quietly left his dormitory. He still has a lot to do. He can''t stop because of a little sadness. At three o''clock in the morning, the tower finally quieted down, and there was no other sound in the corridor. It was the first time that Dake stepped on the stairs leading to the upper floor. His footsteps seemed to coincide with his heart beat and spread all the way to the eighth floor. The eighth floor of the tower is the duel training room, and the top floor is the observatory. The duel club is just one of the clubs that students form when Saint Marian enters the second grade. The duel practice room on the eighth floor of the tower is generally occupied by members of the duel club, while the observatory is the domain of the astrology society. Astrology society is also known as "astronomical society". These two names are interchangeable. If Professor didi is still there, the next astronomy class will probably teach astrology related knowledge. Remember the website novelhall.com Professor didi himself is an astrologer. Duck glanced into the duel room, then turned back and went up into the observatory. The rainstorm had already stopped and the night sky was clear again. He revolved around the telescope in the observatory, then stopped and summoned the monster. The monster yawned, blinked, her eyelashes trembled, and wanted to stick it on dak. Dake some helpless: "monster, when can you change back?" "Why do you want to change back?" the monster asked Dake coughed: "you see, if you don''t want to go back, isn''t it very inconvenient? You don''t want to stay in the branch all the time, do you? " "So it is." The monster thought about it and thought it was so. Dake succeeded in fooling her aside to watch, and then he meditated in his heart Expand indicators. " Yes A moment later. There are seven indicators in Dake''s vision. [pride: 105] [jealousy: 42] [Fury: 94] [laziness: 62] [Greed: 89] [overeating: 62] [Bliss: 111] in general. In addition to "bliss", the growth rates of these seven indicators are still under control. Arrogance, which used to be the most threatening one, succeeded by relying on magic brain dropper - 10. Last month''s growth was controlled by only 3 points. Finally, it changed from 112 points at the beginning of last month to 105 points now. It''s quite acceptable. And then [jealousy] even reduced by two points. This is mostly due to the fact that the melon is big enough and sweet enough. In the same way, [fury] has also declined because of this. In fact, the number of [fury] once bottomed out to 90 due to the raising of cat grass. But recently, the temper is a little difficult to control, so it has risen again. However, it is still lower than 96 at the beginning of last month. Then there is laziness, which rebounds two points. It''s not a big problem. [overeating] also rebounded by four points, and the problem is not big. That''s greed. It''s up 7 points! But this is actually quite helpless. With the increase of temptation, [greed] is always difficult to restrain. It''s the same with bliss. From 90 o''clock at the beginning of last month to 111 o''clock at present, although most of the increase is in one breath tonight, it is also related to the gradual negligence of Dake himself. But it''s just bliss. With a slight sigh of relief, Dake took out a card from the shoulder bag he had brought. At the beginning of annihilating the goddess, he thought that the card might be invalid. But just now, Professor Lily gave a demonstration on the spot. That means the function of the card itself is still there. Now what we need to test is whether the derivative function of "bliss" is still available? Duck put the card on the table, took out the magic pen and began to inject magic. With the injection of magic, there are familiar faces in the card face. Dake held his breath and suddenly saw that the flower on the card surface had changed, and the sharp mouth with fine teeth grew out of the stamen. He continued to input magic, a few flowers drill out of the card face, countless stamens pointed mouth to his fingers crazy bite! "Hiss." One side of the monster is just a look, it is a wave, a flash of black light, will cut off the stamen Qi root. [bliss-1] "Not bad." In the field of vision, [bliss-1] makes Dake smile. However, this experiment has other significance besides the purpose itself. He carefully put away the remains of the card, but his eyes turned to the deep castle. The fact that the flower card can absorb the essence of bliss comes from the existence of the goddess of the moon. Now the statue is gone, but the effect of the card is still there. "How much is hidden in this castle?" Back to the dormitory, Dake took a look at the little goblin and the big bed, and finally didn''t hurt himself. Just take a new quilt out of the cupboard and sleep on the other side of the big bed. He had a dream of running in the wilderness of nature. And when most of the students fall asleep. After seeing off the three princesses, Professor arte came to Professor Didi''s office and opened the resignation letter lying quietly on his desk. The letter does not use magic, but uses the most simple words to describe Professor Didi''s inner suffering in the past ten years and detailed records of recent events. Writing style from the beginning of the gloomy, to gradually light behind. It shows the constant change in her heart. "I see." After reading the letter carefully, Professor arte''s brow gradually widened. The root of the matter is that a student mistakenly entered the secret passage. Because of lovelorn and hurt the soul of the students did not quit the secret road in time, but slowly in-depth. He didn''t leave any marks on the road like Dake. He lost his way soon. Professor arte was still impressed by this incident, and it was Professor didi who finally rescued the missing student from the secret passage. It took a long time for the student to realize that he had lost his way, and then he fell into despair in hunger and thirst. He blamed his girlfriend for breaking up with him. He kept accumulating curses and hatred. After despair, he began to recall the sweetness of the past. Finally, he went on like a corpse, praying for God''s forgiveness and salvation. At that moment, the temple of the goddess of the moon appeared. Professor didi didn''t find the temple at first, and the student concealed the information. After that, he was bewitched by the idea of the goddess, formed a cult, studied the cards, repaired the statues, and showed his feet again. Because someone was paying attention to him, Professor didi found his abnormality and soon found out the existence of the temple. But after discovering that it was the temple of the moon, she didn''t stop it. The trace of time is more and more obvious in her body. She can''t restrain her desire to seek the way to solve the curse. then. Wait and see, investigate, participate and cover. After the Robert incident, in order not to be discovered by Professor silver, she even took cover when Dake entered the secret passage for the first time. Chapter 118 The first day of November. Wednesday. It''s Halloween. Six in the morning. Lily Laplace wakes up in a slight coolness. "Ah ~" She smacked her mouth and opened her eyes. Is to see a short haired cat lying on the head of the bed licking his ears. "Don''t make any noise." Lily, aware that this is not her own nest, tries to wake up. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second She slowly out of the quilt, a little ha breath. Then I saw the young blonde curling up around me. "Hey, hey." Looking at Dake''s eyes closed and sleeping, Lily could not help but put out her finger and poked it carefully into his face. Soft, like jelly pudding. The finger shrinks. Extremely elastic skin is restored to its original state along the retracted fingertips. Lily, try it. "Go back to sleep." Flapping wings flying up the goblin, slowly returned to his house. And dak is still sleeping. It''s been a long time since he had such a deep sleep. When all the burdens are put down, the body and mind become comfortable, and the sleepiness is especially high It wasn''t until half past nine that duck suddenly opened his eyes. The first time he looked at the laziness index, he found that it had not increased. "Because I went to bed late enough?" "Or is it because I really need so much sleep?" Back to his senses, duck soon noticed professor Lily''s leaving without saying goodbye. He didn''t care too much. After that, he washed, changed his clothes, and covered his face with garbage shrem, ushering in a new day. The monster out of the branch card has not changed back to the little devil beast. Probably because too much power has been absorbed from the goddess, this time the evolution lasted an extra long time. However, Dake went to the canteen to have breakfast. The students probably wake up at this time. There are many accidents in the canteen. They are still talking about the same topic as in the early morning. Occasionally, there are gifts about Halloween. But it''s all toffee, toffee apples, chocolate biscuits and so on. Halloween is still different from Christmas. It doesn''t pay so much attention to gifts. After breakfast, Dake came to the infirmary by the way. Last night, he didn''t find a chance to return Werther''s magic card to him, so he thought to come here to find Robert and transfer it to Werther through Robert. "Is sister Calian here?" Duck, push the door carefully. But I saw sister Calian dozing on the table. She was obviously tired, and her face was full of tiredness. Dake didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he walked into the infirmary and found Robert broheim among the patients close to the outside. Robert, like he didn''t know anything, slept happily. Dake bagged Victor''s cards and put them on the head of his bed. And then we''re going to get out of the infirmary. But just as he was about to turn around, he noticed that more than half of the patients in the infirmary were having their needles. But different from ordinary intravenous infusion, the infusion needle is inserted into the brain temple, and the medicine bottle hanging by the bed is spherical, which contains luminous magic medicine. If we observe it carefully, we can find that the part of the needle that goes into the brain is just like old John''s situation when he used the hook of fate to pick up miscellaneous thoughts. All of them have been virtualized. The magic potions in the spherical potion bottle are coming to the bottom one after another. Although he didn''t know what magic potion was in the potion bottle, based on the common sense of infusion, Dake knew that it was time to wake up sister Calian! "Dak Dimon?" But sister Calian appeared behind him in silence. Duck was a little startled. But sister Calian said, "just in time. Can you help me pour the new potion into those potion bottles?" Duck nodded and said, "of course, no problem." Sister Calian rubbed the corners of her eyes and took out two test tube racks from the medicine cabinet. Each rack was filled with test tubes sealed with oak plugs. There are two kinds of liquid in the test tube. "This pale yellow potion is green''s Potion, which can effectively eliminate the side effects of lost soul water, make the bond between soul and body stable, and is not easy to be confused by spiritual magic." "This golden potion is Andersen''s Potion. It has a miraculous effect on dispelling incantations. It can remove most of the incantations involving brain curse and mental manipulation. If taken in advance, it can also protect the brain from mental manipulation." "Although they look very similar, they are actually completely different potions. Follow me and don''t put them wrong." A total of 30 patients need to change their dressing. Fourteen of them need Green''s potion and sixteen need Andersen''s Potion. Although the remaining 19 people were also injected with the water of lost souls, the situation was not serious. It only takes two to three days to recover. In fact, the most troubling thing was the 14 couples who had their emotions and memories extracted. Green''s Potion can only stabilize their spirit, and more treatment is needed to gradually restore their emotion and memory. According to sister Calian, human emotions and memories are backed up in the brain and are not so easily eliminated. "In a word, it''s good to recover." Dake was also quietly relieved after he made clear the question. Although he had his own consideration at that time, he did not take action when their emotions and memories were extracted. If their emotions and memories could not be recovered, he would feel guilty. Sister Calian seemed to see what he thought, and she couldn''t help sneering: "dak Dimon, I heard about you when I was still in the church. They all said that you were the incarnation of the devil, the disgrace of the Duke''s family, and that as the son of the goddess of arms, you didn''t inherit any martial virtues. I thought you were very interesting at that time, but I didn''t expect you to grow into such a boring personality. " Dak: Sister karlian poured Andersen''s Potion into the spherical potion bottle of the last member of the marine order, and continued: "save ten and save hundred. If there are important people in ten and innocent people in hundred, which one do you choose?" Duck: ten people Sister Calian: Duck shook his head and said, "sister Calian, human emotion and behavior are separated. If I save ten people and those hundred people are not saved, I will feel guilty, but next time I will save these ten people. There is no conflict in itself. Those 100 people didn''t die for me in essence. My guilt is only because my ability is not enough to save 110 people at the same time. " Sister Calian was stunned for a long time. She scratched her messy silver hair awkwardly: "well, I was wrong. I have the rest of Green''s potion and Andersen''s Potion. You can choose one as a reward "Andersen''s Potion." Duck didn''t hesitate. Chapter 119 Green potion and Andersen potion, one for magic, one for brainwashing, obviously the latter is more useful. "After this thing is made into a magic card, it should be a magic card for brainwashing cards such as taboo love and golden treasure box." Dak finally got three tubes of Andersen potion from sister Calian. After thanking the nun, he left the infirmary and met Victor Gaud. Naturally, Witt came to see Robert. When the two met, Witt was embarrassed, but he said, "good morning." "Good morning." Duck nodded and crossed with him. With three tubes of medicine, Dake can''t run around. He quickly returns to the dormitory and inserts the medicine into the test tube rack. Three golden tubes of Andersen''s Potion are slightly glowing, attracting attention. After a little meditation, Dake took out the core materials from the masquerade dance and put them on the table. The first website is m.9biquge. com Plus Andersen''s Potion, five in all. Feathers of harpy Scales of mermaid Button of puppet bear zombie The feather of tiannv Andersen''s Potion "In addition to these, there is another material that can be harvested in the near future!" Duck holds catgrass to his leg and looks forward to watching the budding flowers on his head. It''s been a month since we first used the magic brain dropper, and we can finally continue to learn from it. "I haven''t used it for some time, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar." "Since [pride] and [bliss] are over 100 points at the same time." "Maybe it''s necessary to try another way." Dak picked up the magic brain dropper, killed it, and set it aside to dry. After a while, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his mental strength suddenly gathered. At that moment, his brain completely empty, nothing, nothing exists, only in the middle of a tiny black spot. Just focusing his attention on this black spot, his whole consciousness is rapidly converging towards that point and highly condensing. I''m afraid professor kazel never thought of it. How can Dake get into the underworld in such a short time. After entering the state of Hades and deities, Dake deliberately stops the bliss and releases the arrogance according to the emotional call method in the guide to the use of magic brain dropper. Then immediately pick up the magic brain dropper, put the sharp mouth on the temple, pinch the two fingers on the magic brain slightly, and then release. A wisp of very thin black line, so was sucked out of the brain! It''s still a drop, but the specific gravity of this drop is significantly higher than before. Dake opened his eyes and withdrew from the state of Hades. He didn''t know until he got started that it took a lot of mental energy to maintain the state of the underworld. It took a lot of skill to use this method to defend against the invasion of thinking. But this is not the time to study Hades. He dropped that drop of arrogance into the thinking bottle, carefully observed and felt it. He had a natural instinct for great sin. After more than a month of observation and use, we have been able to have a "degree" grasp of the amount of major crimes. "The amount of this drop, at least 1.5 [arrogance]." "It seems that this method is really feasible." "It can increase the concentration and output rate of emotion through divinity, making [great sin] easier to be squeezed." "If we continue to use this method, we can increase the amount that can be absorbed in a month from 10 points to 15 points!" This is undoubtedly a very good experimental result. Next, Dake uses the magic brain dropper again, sucks two-thirds of pride from the thinking bottle, injects it into the branches of the insect tree, and then carries the cat grass over. "Meow, meow, meow!" Maomaocao is like a monk who has been fasting for several months. He finally smells the smell of meat and pours on it with a "meow". Two cat''s paws cling to the insect branch, it''s a sucking! Duck''s face turned round as he looked at the way he was sucking. Soon. Maomaocao is to transmit the sucking pride to the flower bud on the top of the head. The buds, which had been stagnant for more than half a month, finally began to grow. And at the beginning, flowers are in full bloom! It seemed that she felt the tingling on her head. Cat grass raised a paw to touch the flower, gave up the dried branches and climbed to Dake''s feet. Duck squatted down and picked it up, carefully observing the bloom of the flowers. From the dark gold at the bottom to the fiery red on the petals, the whole flower is full of a sense of extreme luxury and nobility. But in fact, he didn''t feel much light from it. If it wasn''t for the experimental derivation, it would be hard for him to imagine that the basic refining method of [birds and beasts - optical properties] is the correct method for making this kind of core material. "If you use this arrogant flower for refining, what kind of wizard can you possibly produce?" Dake took out his notebook, described the flower of pride, and then listed several elements on the side. Cats Arrogance The sun Light Plants If we just extract the first three elements, he actually has a guess. That is "digital baby" Olympus 12 Gods in the sun god - Apollo beast! Apollo beast, which is based on the lion, is not only a cat, but also a sun god, with almost ruthless self-esteem. Its pre evolutionary form, the growing coronator, is a lion cub. However, if we only extract and , we can''t help but think of the pre evolution form of tiannv beast Dilu beast in mature stage! "The result of basic alchemy itself is uncertain. Maybe these two kinds of wizard spirits are possible." "Apollo beast is a god man type digital beast operating fire. If you want to improve the probability of becoming Apollo beast, you may need to add some fire attribute materials." "On the other hand, if you want to become a holy digital beast favored by the light, you should add the material of light attribute." Duck looks at the core material on the experimental table. "There is no doubt that tiannv''s feathers will be a core element that will lead to the result of refining to Dilu." The flower of pride finally blooms. But of course, duck won''t take it off immediately. He preferred to grow it into fruit before using it. "According to the present progress, we should be able to harvest fruits by this time tomorrow. I need to make a decision before that. " At one o''clock. The branch card vibrated at the same time. All the teachers and students in St. Mary''s received a notice: At three o''clock in the afternoon, a teacher-student meeting will be held in the hall on the first floor. The headmaster has something to say. Chapter 120 Half past two. There are students from the four towers out one after another. For the first school gathering since the beginning of school, they still attach great importance to it. Especially last night, there were too many things difficult to analyze. They are in urgent need of the headmaster. When Dake opens the door and walks out, Diana and rose are already waiting at the door. He smiles and goes to the castle with them. As soon as she got out of the tower, Diana said, "dak, do you know what the headmaster is going to say?" Duck shook his head I don''t know. " He didn''t know, but he had a guess. According to the performance of the headmaster last night, I''m afraid it will not be attributed to Professor Didi. Remember the website novelhall.com After all, it involves too many students. If the matter is attributed to the professors of the college, there will be more people on the platform. The position of St. Mary''s college will become very awkward. In this relatively sensitive political period, St. Mary''s college must ensure a "detachment" and not be pulled down by such trifles. Therefore, Professor didi can resign, but he can''t take the blame and resign! After all, it can be attributed to the original student. It can also be attributed to the afterthoughts of the goddess of the moon. It just can''t be attributed to Professor Didi. From the standpoint of protecting students, President arte should not push that student out of the disaster. Then it can only be attributed to the goddess of the moon. For religious reasons, the headmaster may also name the goddess of the moon. For example, "God of evil moon", "disaster beast of moon" and so on. In this way, St. Mary''s college can be a pure victim and avoid criticism to the greatest extent. As for the names of the students who were captured and brainwashed, of course, they should not be exposed. They are all victims. Exposing names can be a problem for them. In general, this is a guess made by Dakar on the basis of available intelligence. But the problem comes again. If the school really decided to do so, he, as one of the insiders, should have received the notice from the principal long ago. So until he stepped into the palace, dak was confused. He, like other students, was looking forward to the solution of the headmaster. St. Mary''s students are always grouped by branch. Duck sat down in the area marked "crown" and whispered to Diana. The whole hall also became noisy because more and more students were present. It wasn''t until two fifty-five that Professor silver stepped onto the stage and clapped his hands. Just this action, without any casting, the audience suddenly quieted down. It''s like Professor silver has released the group taboo again. It''s almost a conditioned reflex. Professor silver nodded his head with satisfaction, and then invited the president to come up. Surrounded by the nine elves, the headmaster is as beautiful and noble as ever. After she took the stage, she said a few words as the opening remarks, and then went straight to the point: "today I want to announce an event, Professor DIDY Maxwell, resigned last night." There is no other modification, just such a common sentence. The students were in an uproar. Although Professor Didi''s lectures are very boring and often give people points, as the dean of the Institute for the fool, she is really very kind outside the classroom. No one has ever seen her angry. And she''s a professor of astronomy. It can be said that how boring her magic history is, how interesting astronomy is. The first year students have only had one astronomy class, and they don''t feel deeply about it. However, the senior students all like astronomy very much, and even set up associations for it. For senior students, the existence of such an old professor seems to have become a habit. Professor didi really accompanied them through a whole student career. But such a professor left them without any warning. It''s impossible not to be sad. But then, President arte showed the students a completely different professor Didi. Even dak, who has heard something from Professor lily, is quite surprised. What comes slowly from the headmaster of arte is didi Maxwell from her perspective. Willful, arrogant, arrogant, stubborn, these students can not get the vocabulary, but it is an indispensable part of Professor Didi''s character. President arte had known Professor didi a long time ago. Without any concealment, she described her perception of Professor Didi. From the fledgling goblin, to become a member of the four adventure team, and then trapped in the ancient temple, suffered the curse of aging. Except for the things related to Professor kazel, I didn''t elaborate on them, I just said them all. It''s like replacing Professor didi with her resignation letter. The details of Professor Didi''s inner suffering in the past ten years and recent events are also explained. It''s totally different from dak. Principal arte did not compile anything at all. He said it all over except for hiding the names of the students. The students listened very carefully, more seriously than in class. The president of arte did not have any partiality. He gave all the right to judge Professor Didi''s behavior to the students themselves. It can be good, it can be bad. It can be right, it can be wrong. We can take a subjective stand. It can also be criticized from an objective standpoint. Fine. last. First of all, President arte invited one of the participants in the incident, Victor Gaud, to testify against the victims. Witt was obviously unprepared. When he was called up, he looked confused. For him, this is undoubtedly a public sentence. He didn''t know why principal arte did it. However, with the encouragement of President arte''s eyes, he still brought himself into the temple for sacrifice after he was knocked down by a sneak attack last night. The words of the son of the brave are quite credible. No one really blames a grade student for his inaction in this incident. It''s just a little disappointed. But next. President arte invited another participant in the event, dak Dimon. Duck didn''t expect to be invited on stage either. However, under the gentle gaze of principal arte, he had no choice but to cooperate, and he followed the trace of what he saw and heard and what he did after entering the secret room because he found the magic card that Witt had dropped. Of course, the details are skipped. The fight with the goddess finally ended with Professor didi ending the goddess and refining "goddess''s tears". Both are the sons of the Kingdom''s double swords. The performance of the son of nvwushen is in sharp contrast to that of the son of the brave. Chapter 121 The voices of the students are becoming louder and louder. Not only the students, but also some professors'' eyes on the stage become meaningful. Some people are born with meaning, and when they enjoy the benefits of this meaning, they must also bear the corresponding vision and responsibility. So is the son of the brave. In fact, as the son of the goddess of martial arts, why didn''t dak Dimon do the same? Otherwise, even with his past performance, he is just an ordinary dandy. He is rare and common in the aristocratic circle. How can he be so stigmatized? But to this day. Evil youth has been on the way to get rid of the stigma, and performed excellently. The son of the brave, who is pinned on more hope, is still standing still. It''s not up to others to compare them together. More disappointed than before, his eyes stabbed him like a needle. Little by little, he pierced his heart. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Victor lowered his head and did not go under the stands. His hands and feet were fastened. He finally regretted it. It''s real regret. Instead of three minutes of heat, turn around and go to the game. At this moment, his ears were filled with all kinds of noisy sounds, some of which became louder and louder, and gradually stood out. Emma''s voice, which had been gradually forgotten by him, was especially loud. "Don''t mix with Robert any more! Think of your lost parents "Think of your lost parents!" Witt can''t help but grasp the pendant on his chest, which has a picture of his mother. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at dak Dimon beside him. He felt as if he was standing on the edge of the sun and was burned out of shape by the dazzling and blazing sun. But in fact, duck is not happy about it. In his opinion, winning the "Red Star" and a small champion are not big or small things, which can not change anything. But the current situation doesn''t feel very good for him. If President arte had taken into account the mentality of the son of the brave, he should not have been allowed to take the stage at the same time as victor, but also made two statements of high and low judgment. It''s almost conceivable. After today, there will be a lot of talk about the relationship between them. Newspapers and magazines will be crazy to reprint the behavior of the two people in this incident. Good people will definitely list them separately for comparison and say some brain damaged remarks that make people laugh. And he himself will take the place of the son of the brave in the promotion of public opinion. This is totally contrary to his strategy of self-cultivation. As long as there are brave people on the table, he doesn''t want to get involved. As long as we don''t awaken the blood of the demon God. His position is high enough. Son of the Duchess. Son of the goddess of war. Just these two titles can make him go to the top of his life. He doesn''t need to be a brave man at all. "To cover up the negative impact of Professor didi?" "Or do you want to take a political stand?" "To support me is to support nvwushen, dove sect and princess." Dake''s mind is spinning. It''s totally different from what Witt thought. But it is also inevitable. After all, two people''s psychological age is not on the same level. in any case. This is a big event for St. Mary''s college. On the face of it, the school authorities publicly explained the cause and result of the incident, and even asked the two participants to prove it. They basically nailed the thread of the incident to death, so that no one with a heart could make waves in it. In addition, there are actually no casualties, which can be said to minimize the negative impact. Although the negative effects still exist. However, the school has the courage to take responsibility and has no image of escaping. Maybe it can get some praise. The son of the brave and the son of the female warrior God, one as a victim and the other as a savior, are on the table at the same time for comparison, which will inevitably involve a large part of public opinion. But there are some things that may not be expected by adults who don''t care about childlike innocence. At the end of the rally. President arte publicly announced that he would temporarily replace Professor didi as the professor of magic history and astronomy until a new professor took office. This makes more than 90% of the students who have admiration for the headmaster very excited, which eases the atmosphere. When President arte announced the dissolution of the school, the voices of the students suddenly rose, and then they left the hall one after another. And Dake and Witt follow her to an office under the sign of principal arte. "Sit down, don''t be too restrained." With a wave of the principal, a row of tea sets and snacks appeared on the table. He not only sat down, but also cleaned the tea cup skillfully, poured black tea, and delivered the first cup to victor. "Ah, thank you." Witt quickly thanks, but his face is not so good-looking. Duck then poured himself a glass and sat down to sip his dry lips. When principal arte sat down behind his desk, he put the burden on the desk and relaxed his shoulders. She adjusted her expression slightly and asked, "what do you two think of Professor Didi''s behavior?" Victor: "ah? Ah! Not very well Dak: "it''s not a good move." The principal nodded slightly and did not ask again. In a twinkling of an eye, she said, "Victor, your credit for this masquerade dance is second in grade. It''s very good." Witt''s face turned ruddy and murmured, "it''s not very good either." Principal arte said to Dakar again Dak, if alvette knew you could do what you''re doing now, he would hold me and cry Dake blushed and said awkwardly, "headmaster, you don''t have to say such a thing." President arte recalled: "alvette has always been such a person. Her heart is softer than anyone else, but her appearance is stronger than anyone else. No one is more reliable than her. Now it seems that like a mother, like a son. " Ducketon was shocked: do I look like a soft hearted person? President arte: "and Victor, so is your father. He was just like you when he was a student. Active, unable to calm down, empathy is very strong, vulnerable to the influence of people around, and often shaken. But it is because of this that he can become a brave man, experience the sufferings of the people and fight for others! " Witt was a little excited when he heard the word "father". President arte continued: "your parents left something in the college when they were students. I didn''t want to give it to you so early. But now that you know the existence of the castle secret Road, these two treasure maps will be given to you for the time being. But, duck, don''t be lazy to ask alvette. I know she dotes on you so much that she can''t bear your coquetry. " Dachton gave a dry smile. President arte''s fingertips flick, a wisp of wind blowing, there are two treasure map slowly falling. Chapter 122 It is said that it is a treasure map, but in fact it is only two hand-painted drawings. The treasure map in Dakar''s hand is good, at least it is made of materials like parchment. The background and route on the treasure map are all drawn with magic pen, which is quite exquisite. But he only glanced at the treasure map in Werther''s hand and found that it was a piece of homework paper, which was full of ghost symbols. Witt was excited because he could get what his father left behind, but in the twinkling of an eye, he moved the drawing shamefully and covered it with half his body. But Dake did not have this worry, looked aboveboard. Principal arte did not say which area the two maps pointed to, but they were obviously related to the secret road. And stand in the position of the brave and female martial god to consider. These are probably left by the two parents in their school days. Most of them are not reserved for their children. Maybe it was just that there were some waves at that time. Not only the brave and the female martial god, but also some other students had similar treasures. Dake carefully looked at the treasure map in his hand and found that it was a treasure map with a marker as the connection point. The first website is m.9biquge. com The original symbol was something that looked like a chess piece. Alvette''s painting level has been quite good, but it is the use of Q cute style, which makes Dake feel very troubled. In a word, after reading it, he decided to go home and ask nvwushen if he could not find the so-called treasure before the end of the semester. In the end, President arte reminded: "treasure is existence, and it will not disappear for no reason. You have enough time to find them, and you don''t have to be too impatient, especially Vitter. Pay attention to the schoolwork." Then she said nothing else. She did not mention politics, public opinion or other derivative topics. But Dake can see a lot from her attitude. She may borrow the identity of two people to make some situation in the outside world, but she will not bring those things to school. St. Marian''s castle will be a wall to keep the wind and rain out. (? BDB ?)emmm If the students don''t read the newspaper. Victor obviously doesn''t have that habit. Dake doesn''t miss every issue. After walking out of the office, duck and Victor split up. Although the headmaster gave both of them treasure maps. But no matter the quality of the treasure map, as well as the attitude of the two people to the treasure map, are different. Because his mother is still here, Dake thinks it can be used as a pastime after class. However, Witt paid more attention to the treasure map itself - according to the headmaster, it was a treasure left to him by his brave father. Both the treasure map itself and the hidden treasure have strong commemorative significance. If it wasn''t for the time being that traveler''s street hasn''t been opened, he might still find a picture frame to mount. The treasure map made of homework paper is too easy to be damaged. Witt carefully collected the treasure map, ready to go back to the dormitory. Originally he wanted to go to the infirmary to get Robert out, but now he changed his mind. The students who have just been injected with the water have been able to leave the hospital. Robert stood at the door of the infirmary in a daze, sighing: one day''s holiday is gone. The students who left the clinic were all in pairs, and he was the only one. He thought of the appearance of Victor being transfigured, thinking that he must pay attention not to mention it. He had experience, so he knew how hard it was to say. ( o ) oh. Now he knows that Witt has changed into a girl, but Witt doesn''t know that he has. This is an advantage. Beautiful! The couples who left the infirmary with Robert didn''t know that they had been wiped off because of their untrue relationship, so they escaped. If you let them know It doesn''t have to break up. After all, sometimes both men and women know it. And in the infirmary, the seafood order has also awakened one after another. In addition to Mr. starfish, who was most seriously corroded by the goddess''s memory, the "brainwashing" of others has been completely eliminated. Because sister Calian only separated them from the victims, they, who had their seafood skins removed, saw the full picture of the members of the order for the first time. After confirming the identity of the others, everyone was very embarrassed. Memories have sprung up all the time, making people feel more and more ashamed For example, Miss Monopterus, when she thought that she was driven by evil thoughts and had made a sacrifice to her best friend and ex boyfriend, she laughed! Without the influence of the goddess, she would not dare to do that, would she? Eh? The unexpected feeling is not bad! Scott also leans on the bed in a trance. I just feel like I''ve done a lot of things that I didn''t dare to do before. Compared with being invited to join the order by Mr. starfish, the whole body and mind are relaxed a lot. Is the current situation is not clear, do not know how the next punishment? But as long as it''s not fired, it''s fine. "Or shall we?" In addition to Mr. starfish, the rest of the order members, after making eye contact with each other, suddenly had a consensus of holding a group for warmth. Goddesses can fall. The order can''t fall! In fact, the goddess can only magnify their evil thoughts and hatred, and make their hearts distorted, not out of nothing. Without the influence of the goddess''s afterthoughts, their evil thoughts would be suppressed by the good thoughts, and they would still keep the order on the surface. In short, they will pay for what they have done, but it may not be particularly serious. Only Mr. starfish who really planned all this would have to pay a high price. As for the final trial, we need to wait for the seven pairs of real victims to fully recover. Professor Didi, who has a greater responsibility, and Professor kazel, who is actually dereliction of duty, will also bear the responsibility. About two to three days. The school will report this matter to the court completely. On the surface, accept the punishment of laws and regulations. If no one takes the opportunity to make trouble, it will soon be over. If we put it in wartime, I''m afraid the sentence "even people are not dead" will be completely over. The laws and regulations of the kingdom are not perfect to that extent. Such "detached" institutions as St. Mary''s college are even beyond the jurisdiction of the laws of the kingdom. In principle, they don''t even need to report. It can be tried internally. meanwhile. Having returned to the dormitory, Dake is studying the treasure map with a more casual attitude. "Bang bang!" He opened the door and saw that Diana and rose were fully armed. Diana looked up at him and said excitedly, "duck, let''s go to the secret road for exploration." Duck: ah Ask for a monthly ticket. I haven''t asked for it for a long time! It seems that I can draw a monthly ticket for any activity. I just got one and voted for myself. _( :١ )_ Chapter 123 I''m afraid president arte didn''t think of it either. In front of all the teachers and students in the school, she told all the details of the incident in an open manner, and she got such a result. At the rally, the students may have felt sad about Professor Didi''s resignation and condemned him for his dereliction of duty. But once the rally was over, that''s what happened. For most students, it''s not a matter of personal experience, just listen to it. It''s like that after being disappointed with the son of the brave, no one would go to Vitter and yell "you don''t deserve it.". At most, it''s just a few words when it''s mentioned occasionally. The fermentation of public opinion needs a process, and it is not as straightforward as imagined. The last thing that really attracted their attention was the secret Road, which was mentioned in the details of the incident! There are secret roads in the castle! In the castle that has lived for so long, and in the castle that has been explored many times, there is an unknown secret road hidden! Remember the website novelhall.com It''s more attractive than anything else! In a very short time, the whole Saint Marian was boiling. As it happens, it''s a Halloween holiday again. I have no place to vent my spare energy. Don''t I have to find something to do? So the students rushed out, happily searching for the land, trying to find the secret road mentioned by the headmaster. At this time, the smart Diana thought of Dake in the insider. As soon as Dake goes back to the dormitory, Diana takes rose to the door with her eyes full of excitement. Duck didn''t want to join in the fun, but after touching the parchment in his hand, he decided to have a look. He was very interested in what his mother had hidden in the secret passage. On the other side. The men and women who just came out of the infirmary suddenly found that they had become fragrant steamed buns. The students who had never dealt with each other before suddenly came out of the room, and they were booed and asked questions, which made them get goose bumps. Even Robert was stopped by his classmates on his way back to the dormitory. Those who didn''t treat him very much some time ago, somehow, all of them were polite. Robert was a little moved at first, until they revealed their real purpose "Enough! I''m really tired. Please find someone else Robert, struggling to break free from the pull of his classmates, rushes into the tower of the knight''s home, just staring at the heavily armed victor. It was only when a classmate came to find him that Witt noticed that the college had become noisy because of the secret road. He had been in the dormitory, in order not to damage the map left by his father and tried to copy one. As a result, the map, which used to be the same as the ghost, became unrecognizable even by his handwriting. He can only be a little happy exclamation "this may be genetic", and then gave up copying. It was not until a classmate came to his door that he suddenly realized that the secret road had been leaked. Sooner or later, the students would find the entrance to the secret Road, and the treasure left by his father would never disappear, as president arte said. Once found by other students Originally, he had a sense of competition with Dake, which made him more impatient. "Robert, come on, I don''t have time!" When Robert didn''t know, Vitra went up to him and ran out of the tower. There are many secret passages in the castle. Because of the misty villain he got from entering the abyss, Witt knows more about the secret road. At present, Dake only knows two entrances and exits. One of them is the secret crossing near the statue of the great mage. The other is the first time to track Witt out of the secret Road, through the secret road. The most familiar one is the secret crossing near the statue of the great mage. It''s near five. Duck takes Diana and rose to the statue of the great mage. He didn''t observe the statue very carefully after passing here several times. But this time, the more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt, so he took out the treasure map for comparison. "Dak, is this the secret road map?" Diana asked on tiptoe. Duck shook his head slightly. "This is the treasure map my mother drew when she was a student." "Is there really a treasure map?" she said "Dake laughed:" since it''s an adventure, how can there be no treasure map. Let''s go. I seem to have a clue. " There is no doubt that chessman, the first symbol of treasure, is in front of us! If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t connect a chess piece with a statue. But now it is basically certain. "As long as you find two more markers, you can determine the direction of the map." "There are sixteen landmarks in the map, and treasure is the seventeenth." "We''re not in such a hurry. If we can find a second landmark tonight, it will be a great success." As he spoke, dak carefully distinguished the route on the treasure map. To his surprise, the line drawn from the first sign did not point to the nearby secret crossing, but a straight line. "Straight line?" Dake thought for a while, and looked strangely at the wall behind the great mage. "No?" It''s embarrassing to think that he once hid here, but he didn''t find anything. He reached out and touched the wall. With only a little magic, there were ripples on the wall like water. There is also a secret crossing here! Dake took out the branch card and subconsciously wanted to summon the little devil beast, but then his face froze and he put it away. "I know. I know. This is the secret entrance, right?" But Diana quickly took out the branch card and summoned her servant. Just half a meter high, weiqubaba appeared at her feet. "Go Diana pointed forward and the panda crashed into the wall. After confirming the safety, the three talents entered one after another. As he left his mark on the wall, he said: "There are torches on both sides of the secret Road, which will light up automatically when someone passes by." "I''ve entered the secret passage three times. Although I haven''t encountered any danger so far, I''m not sure that there is really no danger in the whole secret passage." "In fact, even if there was no danger in the past, it may not be in the future." "If my conjecture is right, the environment of the secret passage is changing all the time!" "In the afternoon, you should have heard the headmaster say that last night''s event originated from a student''s discovery of the temple of the moon in the secret passage." "But you certainly didn''t realize it." "In fact, the temple of the moon didn''t exist before the student found it." "The problems involved are very complicated..." Look, Diana''s still prying ahead. "I said so much to tell you, follow me and don''t run around," said duck sternly Diana and panda turn their heads at the same time, and vituba. Chapter 124 In the case of no demon or trap found for the time being. The most dangerous part of the secret road is the intricate road. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t get lost even if you have a strong sense of direction. But when Dake mentioned it, Diana was elated and took out a compass: "look, I''ve come prepared." Then she immediately found that the compass, just like her brain, kept turning. "Ha ha, it doesn''t seem to work." Diana quietly put the compass back and took out a dozen luminous stickers. As soon as Dake''s eyes brightened, he took the sticker from her hand and looked at it. It was more reliable than any compass. As long as you write a number on the sticker, draw an arrow, and then stick it on the wall along the road, the risk of getting lost will be greatly reduced. Diana''s eyes narrowed as she watched her stickers being taken over. Then she followed Dake, chewing candy and sticking stickers, starting her first adventure as a student. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It''s probably the first time that so many people have entered the secret passage in St. Mary''s castle at the same time. When the number of students entering the secret passage exceeds 99, the secret passage, which has been silent for countless years, has finally changed. But when the students are immersed in the secret exploration, the professors are worried. President arte and Professor silver have left the castle in order to minimize the impact of the incident. The next professors are somewhat unreliable. When Professor Thompson of the potion first discovered that the students were exploring the secret path, his face suddenly changed and he quickly called the rest of the professors together. As a result, when all the professors arrived, they found that the remaining two professors with the highest positions were Professor Jones of muscle brain and Professor lily of goblin brain. Professor Thompson''s face broke down and he fell down on the sofa. how? Finally, Professor kazel said: "from the perspective of the college, in principle, we should not interfere with students'' independent exploration. But the danger of the secret road is difficult to predict. We need to be prepared for some things in advance, especially for the situation that a large number of students get lost in it. " Professor Lily sat in mid air with her little feet up. She immediately patted her chest and said, "just leave me the lost situation. It''s easy to solve." Now that the biggest problem has been taken over, the professors are much more relaxed. Professor Thompson''s face also gradually eased: "the secret road does not have the corresponding security measures as the underground city, I always feel that it should be blocked." Professor Jones: "it''s against the purpose of the college. We can wait for the president to come back and make a decision." "But before that, we can think of something else," Professor Thompson said in a low voice Professor Jones said curiously, "what can I do?" Professor Thompson''s voice was a little somber: "increase homework." The students who are still immersed in the secret road exploration do not realize what kind of consequences their behavior will bring. Probably because more and more people enter the secret passage, not many people care about getting lost or not. They shout "adventure" in their mouths, but they don''t take it seriously at all. The more senior they are, the more so they are. Just take a chance in the dungeons. Even the secret road without magic, just take it as an autumn outing! Anyway, the people who have the magic guide card of food series are very popular. Even dak Dimon became less cautious after meeting passers-by several times. In addition, Diana''s "fully armed" with a lot of snacks, so they gradually become a part of the outing brigade. Not yet. As soon as this mindset changes, the secret road that used to be repeated and repeated becomes interesting. Duck gradually found that there were really many talents among the students. Someone even set up road signs at the fork in the road, and each road sign was marked with a number. Dake drew maps directly according to the road signs, but he slowly drew many. Then at about seven o''clock, he finally found the second symbol in the treasure map, which was a lampstand mixed with the same torches. The base of the lampstand is an elephant trunk. Nvwushen drew a vivid elephant in the treasure map "It''s only seven o''clock. It seems there''s still a chance to find another landmark." Dake continued to search with some joy. Diana and rose, who have finally gained something in the secret passage, are more excited about "having found the treasure" than Dake himself. Go deeper. Dake ran into the group of two, the son of the brave. He found that Witt was running a little fast with the assignment paper. He didn''t know if he had any harvest? Anyway, the two people''s treasure map is not the same, and duck doesn''t care much. But on the way back, he saw Emma Metis standing alone in a secret passage, quickly drawing the murals on the wall with her notebook. Dake saw the sticker on the wall and suddenly noticed that it was the place he had been. At that time, he didn''t see any murals or anything like that! "Is it a new mural?" After a few words with Diana and rose, Dake took out his notebook and quickly described it. Emma took a look at him and said solemnly, "I found it first." Dake nodded quickly: "well, if the same result is found, the first name will be yours." "Good." Emma continued to observe the depiction. Diana leaned against the wall and knocked on the melon seeds with a chocolate shell. Looking at dak and Emma, she whispered to rose, "they are so serious." Rose hesitated and said, "should we learn it too?" Diana puzzled: "well, even if I draw it down, I can''t understand it." Rose was silent. She doesn''t understand. But she said in a twinkling of an eye: "we can find out if there are similar murals in the secret road nearby." Diana''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s right. It can help Dake." She immediately regained her vitality. Rose could not help shaking her head and smiling, but there was a trace of admiration in her expression as she looked at dak and Emma. "They are so alike." The secret road is really changing quietly. Especially after more and more students explore the secret road as a maze, some less good changes have taken place. There is a new secret road in the secret road. On the wall appeared a door leading to other roads. There was a tunnel sliding down below. Minotaur, a Minotaur with a bull''s head, stepped out of the wall with a battle axe in his hand. There was a trace of blood in his eyes. Robert broheim almost watched the birth of the demon which was very similar to Werther''s demon. He screamed suddenly. Secret Road, alive! Chapter 125 "Robert!" Witt Gaud, who heard the scream, rushed over immediately. He pulled out the troll at a very fast speed. After a few seconds of normal summoning, the troll nearly four meters high fell to the ground in the light, and the knee long beast suddenly set up to carry the axe! Robert, who was blocked by the troll, almost urinated, his legs trembling and stiff. Witt quickly went up, grabbed his arm and ran back. "Moo!" Minotaur, who was bigger than troll, suddenly inhaled and roared. His arm muscles swelled into a block, and he sent his force down from his back, but he cut the axe down fiercely! "Poof The troll''s magic was like blood. The Tomahawk fell from his left shoulder and cut off his left arm! Witt and Robert didn''t dare to look back at all. The scream of troll kept coming. They were not the enemy of Tauren at all! Just a moment later, Witt felt the troll card in his hand tremble slightly, and the stars gathered together to form the image of troll again. The first website is m.9biquge. com But at this time, this wizard card has been dim, it will take a long time to recover. Witt''s heart is not good, and he can''t help holding up the "forbidden love" in his hand. He secretly tried it after entering the secret Road, and the effect of "forbidden love" is still there. The misty villain can also respond to his call, and even guide his way. But he had just suffered a loss and did not dare to follow the villain''s guidance. But now faced with the terrible Minotaur, he can only rely on this "forbidden love" that once betrayed him. It makes him feel powerless. half past nine. Although Dake is a later step, but it is faster than Emma to depict the mural. He has long found that he has a great talent for painting. With his natural smooth fingers, he can copy quickly and accurately. After painting, he began to observe the mural carefully from beginning to end. The whole mural depicts a very old story. It feels like an Egyptian mural style. In the first picture, a ragged pauper digs cars of ore from a mine. In the second picture, a half naked blacksmith forges the ore into standard square bricks. In the third painting, merchants in cloth clothes sell baskets of square bricks to nobles. In the fourth painting, the nobles in luxurious clothes use square bricks to build a tower on the altar. In the fifth painting, thousands of people pray for the coming of some existence under the altar. In the sixth picture, the shining giant animal emerges from the black hole in the sky in the sacrifice. In the seventh picture, the ferocious and greedy beast roars and devours all the sacrifices and human beings. The eighth painting, human blood and corpses on the ground to piece together a strange pattern. There are eight paintings. Dake mainly made the greatest efforts in the eighth painting, but he finally copied it more finely. He always felt that what the painting wanted to express was particularly strange and of great research value. In the case that it is impossible to confirm whether the mural will disappear, it is the best way to copy it. "Dakdakdak!" After searching for the new mural, Diana, who started wandering around, suddenly ran back. Duck turned his head in doubt. Diana gasped, "did you hear the cow? Very fierce, very fierce? " Ducky wanted to say that he didn''t hear it, but then there was a real cow barking. "Moo!" That cry is not only very fierce, it is super fierce! Dake subconsciously felt out the branch card, and then realized that there was still a distance between the cry and here. "Did someone release the wizard?" "Can''t it be in this secret passage that magic things are born?" Both thoughts flashed by. Dake immediately put his notebook into his shoulder bag, then took a look at Emma, who was still drawing, and reminded him, "it''s time to go!" Emma just gave him a quick glance and continued to paint, but it was obviously faster. Duck was about to say another word when he suddenly noticed that the mural on the far left had begun to fade. His mind moved and he immediately said, "I can''t finish it. I''ll lend it to you when I go back." But when he said that, Emma was more focused. "Moo!" The call suddenly came closer. Dake''s face changed slightly. He immediately grabbed Emma''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "maybe it''s a demon. Don''t be willful." Emma was stiff. This time, close the pen quickly and put it in the bag. Dake was a little relieved, and immediately said in a loud voice: "go, go to a crowded place as soon as possible, and look for senior students..." Diana and rose are very obedient at this time, four people quickly leave the passage, behind the mural is visible to the naked eye speed in the disappearance. But the four talents just turned a corner, but they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and panting from a wall. When duck listened carefully, he heard Robert''s scream, Witt''s roar, and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. He immediately realized that the bull monster, who did not know whether it was the wizard or the demon, was chasing Witt and Robert! There was a tangled look on dak''s face. Just experienced the danger of the goddess, he really does not want to put himself in danger. However, Witt and Robert are classmates of the same grade after all. Just as he was struggling with this, Emma recognized the two voices and exclaimed, "it''s victor and Robert!" Next door came Robert''s surprise: "it''s Emma! We have help... " But almost only a moment later, Witt''s voice was overwhelming Robert''s cry: "don''t come here, Emma! Run away But it was this "run away" that made Emma make up her mind. She left and right a look, immediately rushed to the fork leading to the next door! However, someone is faster than her. Duck darted down, his lips moving fast. When he surpasses Emma, the enchanting Angel appears in the light and walks with him. "Monster, please." "No problem!" The black cloth that floats from the left shoulder of the monster looks like an evil spirit and gives out a grim smile. The broken cloak was flying like a feather. The Giant Claw of the left hand is sharp and ferocious. The breath of darkness is silent. It''s hard to imagine that this is a powerful thing that can be summoned in just a few seconds! Emma''s face stagnated and she stopped subconsciously. Diana and rose respectively from its side over, without hesitation to catch up with Dake. I''m afraid that the new king of labyrinth never thought that just chasing two mice would lead to the punishment of the fallen angel. Dak Dimon turns at the fork, and as soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Minotaur with his axe high! "Dark wave!" The monster raised her arms and compared her heart with a big love. The dark forces condensed at a high speed and released into the dark matter like countless bats. In the screams of Victor and Robert, dark bats swarmed over their heads and rushed to Minotaur''s face. The fierce Minotaur screamed because of this, and was driven by the chaotic brain to wave the Tomahawk wildly. The devil''s claw of her left hand shrinks and changes into a "dark spear", passing through the crack of the Tomahawk! In a flash, the monster behind Minotaur kneels down on one knee, the long gun in her left hand returns to claw, and the cloak falls quietly behind her. "Boom!" In minotaurus'' chest and abdomen, there was a blood hole with a diameter of two meters. Its movement stopped suddenly, and it lost its look in its eyes. Then he fell on his back. Witt and Robert unbelievably looked at Minotaur who was killed in an instant, and the breath of his voice suddenly relaxed. Robert fell on the ground, sweating. Victor is also wobbly. "All right." Asked duck, passing them. But both men''s brains were already overloaded, just stunned and did not respond. Dake didn''t care, but went straight to Minotaur''s body. "Without light, is it a real demon?" Minotaur''s body lay quietly on the ground, and the giant Tomahawk fell nearby. The king of the labyrinth is much weaker than he imagined. It has the smell of thunder and rain. When he thought that he had been so cautious just now, he could not help but feel helpless. In the front, the monster came back to him, leaned over and whispered, "master, I''m going to let out." If you want to delete your posts by mistake, you can write it clearly on the post. If I see it, I will help to delete it. Chapter 126 Dake''s face stagnated, and it took him a long time to react. He silently put the monster into the card, and then continued to check Minotaur''s body. It''s not that the monster can''t be exposed, but he doesn''t want to let too many people know that the monster is his evolution. Although the demon is also a kind of wizard, but it is extremely special, theoretically there is no offensive. If you want to give the enchanter aggression, you must use a magic guide card called "mantra cage". [mantra cage], which can temporarily seal the ghost like creatures such as the demon and the image in the card and use it as the wizard card. Minotaur''s body didn''t always exist, as dak thought. It disappeared about three minutes later, just like the previous murals. It''s just different from the mural that disappeared without trace. Minotaur left a very thick ox hair, and I don''t know which part it was? Duck twirled the hair with two fingers and looked at it carefully. He was quite speechless. Remember the website novelhall.com But it''s better to have such a hair than nothing. He quickly accepted this fact, and carefully put away the hair. Then he turned and walked towards the crowd. Victor and Robert have come to terms. Emma leaned against the wall to look through her notes. Diana and rose don''t know what they''re talking about. Duck went over and said, "go back. There will be classes tomorrow." So they all went to the secret passage together. On the way, a goblin came through the wall and found them. This "goblin", which was printed in a mold with Professor lily, flew around them twice, and then began to lead the way. Diana ran after the goblin like a cat chasing a dragonfly. Dake and others also accelerated their pace. They soon got out of the secret passage. There are already many people on their way back to the dormitory outside the secret road. The "goblins" who took them out of the secret road were crowded in the air, and their rapidly vibrating wings made a "buzzing" noise. It is clear that a single "goblin" looks very cute, but hundreds of them are crowded together, which can only make people feel terrible. Well, is it really Professor Lily''s work? Duck just thought his scalp was going to explode. When he finally got back to the dormitory, he said good night to Diana and rose. Then he locked the door, washed his teeth, fed the cat, watered the tree and went to sleep in one go! The holiday finally passed. But it''s hard to sleep tonight. Half past six the next morning. Duck sat in the common room, watching the little devil beast flying back holding the vegetable basket, feeling that life was finally back on track. Wuhu! After all, this is the life he wants! What ball, moon god, secret Road, go to hell! Duck, who feels satisfied with his life, first takes his breakfast out of the basket and sets it up, then draws out today''s great sage daily. A sip of milk, open the newspaper, very casual look. "Poof!" This mouthful of milk almost spewed out. He looked at the front page of the newspaper, the whole person was not good in an instant. [shocked! Duke''s mansion or marriage with the royal family, the son of the Duke and the Royal Princess love Halloween!] Here is a picture of dak dancing with people. In the picture, Dake is wearing a prince of night cover and a half black crow mask, which is mysterious and handsome. And his partner is wearing the same suit, the so-called "little princess" - only the back. But isn''t this Diana? Is it because the picture of dancing with bear is not attractive enough, so the newspaper chose this one as a substitute? But what about your conduct as journalists? Dake could not make complaints about it. He then looked down and found that the newspaper had never mentioned the moon god. I don''t know whether the manuscript has not been written or whether it has been pressed down. Or is it a big move? "Why didn''t I find out that the great sage daily is such a sensational newspaper? Maybe it''s time to think about another one. " Dake sighed, but he read the whole story through his meal. The great sage daily, as the newspaper with the largest circulation in the Kingdom, often does not represent the voice of the newspaper itself. Whether it''s true or not, today''s headline report clearly has a different purpose. "Do you want to tie the power behind the second princess to the ship of the eldest princess?" "But if this report is dominated by doves, will it be unnecessary?" "It''s not just entertainment, is it?" After several speculations, he put down the newspaper, closed his eyes a little, and began to preview before class. The first lesson after Halloween is arithmetic. Professor Lily wrote a question on the blackboard: "how many goblins did I release last night to catch you?" The scene was so quiet that no one was able to answer the sharp question of the obvious lack of necessary conditions. Then, Professor Lily wrote a second question on the blackboard: "how many people were late this morning?" One student raised his hand in the face of the world''s great injustice. "Emma Metis, answer that." "Eight people are late, professor." "That''s good. Meredith gets five points. Everyone who is late gets five points. Go to the back of the classroom and stop!" So there were three in the noble house and five in the knight''s house. A total of eight students came to the back of the classroom and stood in a whole row. Duck, sitting in the last row, can see their embarrassment and depression just by turning his head a little. Since the beginning of the school, latecomers to class have been forbidden for many times. But this is the first time for eight people like today. I''m afraid Professor Lily never thought that just two days of vacation would make students so slack. Among the eight, Doron of the house of Lords suddenly raised his hand. Professor Lily''s eyes narrowed: "Dolon, what do you have to say?" Doron, who was late for the first time in his life, gritted his teeth and said, "Professor, I didn''t mean to be late." Professor Lily: "no one is late on purpose." Doron: "I''m not the same! When I wake up in the morning, I feel tired all over, so I will... " Professor Lily: "well, Doron, I already know you''re late because you''re sleeping in, so shut up." There was a lot of laughter in the classroom. Doron shut up immediately. The rest of the latecomers were too ashamed to speak. No one noticed that behind the neck of several of them, there were two shallow marks that were about to fade. All in all. After class, they got double homework. The second class is still professor kazel''s guide theory. In the third month of the first year, Professor kazel finally began to teach about making magic cards. He didn''t look very well, but he still said, "today, we''re going to talk about one of the ways to make a magic card - how to imprint a magic spell on the card!" ? Thank you for your tickets and booking! ? Chapter 127 "With the rapid development of magic guide technology, the magic of the old era has been gradually abandoned." "But that doesn''t mean that we don''t use magic anymore." Professor kazel''s finger flick is a wisp of fire at the fingertip. The fire rose against the wind and turned into a magic wand. Another slight shake turned into a thin card. He breathed again and put it out. He was so handsome. "The study of magic is very difficult and tedious. Most magicians can only learn how to release a fireball in their whole life. We usually call them magic apprentices, but magic apprentices have been very precious in the last generation." "Reciting spells and drawing magic is just a part of casting." "If you want to really release a fireball, you must know how the fireball is produced, why it can burn, what is the burning medium, the relationship between magic and flame, the law of flame temperature change, and how long it can last..." Professor kazel spoke in great detail. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It''s so meticulous that the heads of the little mages are about to explode. When duck saw Diana lying on the table with her head covered, he thought there were small circles in her eyes. Fortunately, a few minutes later, Professor kazel just flicked his tail and ended the topic of old age magic. "But with the development of magic guide technology, we have solved this problem." "As long as we use the magic guide language to write the corresponding spell, and then imprint the spell in the card to make a complete magic card, we can activate it through simple summoning, so as to release the magic." "Of course, magic language is a course you can only learn in the second grade." "The language of magic guide varies from person to person, involving many factors." "The same fireball is written by different mages, and the final magic spell will be different." "But there are some special charms that are generic." "Before learning the magic guide language, we can try to make a simple magic card by copying this universal magic spell." "Now turn to the appendix at the end of the textbook." According to Professor kazel''s instructions, the students turn the textbook to the last appendix page. [Appendix 1. General charm] Magic bullet curse Push curse Obstacle curse Gradually hidden Mantra Twinkle Charm The appendix page of basic theory of magic guide 1 records a total of five universal magic charms. That''s what freshmen need to learn. "Magic bullet mantra, push mantra..." Dake looked at the appendix with some surprise. These five universal charms are quite different from what he imagined for beginners. "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be fireball 1, fireball 2, fireball 3..." It seems that most of the students share the same idea with him. The students could not help whispering as they looked through the catalogue. Professor kazel looked at the students whispering, not only not angry, but a smile. He reached out and pressed, and said: "although these five universal magic spells seem to be basic, they are important magic spells that can run through the life of the mage. After a long time, you will naturally find their importance. In today''s class, we will only talk about principles, not experiments. The formal experiment will take place next Monday. From this month, professors will no longer provide experimental material packages. You need to find the material list yourself and buy it with your credits. " Compared with the confusion caused by the universal curse, Professor kazel''s last sentence obviously has a greater impact on the students. After a short moment of silence, the classroom suddenly became noisy. A girl immediately raised her hand and said, "Professor, what if the credits are not enough and I can''t afford the materials?" Professor kazel kindly said: "professors will estimate your current credits when they assign assignments. As long as you listen carefully and finish your homework on time, there will be no shortage of credits. " Another student acutely read out the meaning of Professor kazel''s words and said in dismay: "Professor, will there be experimental homework from today on?" Professor kazel nodded: "actually, there have been The production of Warcraft belongs to this type. " Then a few students raised their hands to ask questions, and Professor kazel answered them one by one. After all the questions are asked, the little mages finally despair. It seems that from today on, not only can we no longer wait to die, but also learn to be careful. Emma sat in the first row with a calm face. Victor in the last row clapped Robert excitedly. Facing Diana''s pitiful eyes, Dake, who was by the window, said mercilessly, "solve it by yourself." Diana could only count the expenses she had to save by pulling her fingers. Rose was laughing. In fact, they all got a lot of credits in the activities of masquerade ball. As long as they don''t squander, they are financially well-off. In the following class, Professor kazel carefully taught the principle and method of imprinting the magic spell on the magic card. But the students have no heart to listen to the class, just numb to take notes. In addition to telling students not to forget to buy materials in traveler street at the weekend, Professor kazel did not increase his homework. "Ding Ling Ling." The bell rings after class. When the professor left the classroom, the students'' emotions exploded. The classroom is full of all kinds of wails. Originally, many people were looking forward to the history of magic being taught by the principal in the afternoon, but now they are all in no mood. With a smile on his lips, Dake packed up and was ready to leave the classroom. But as soon as he got up, Emma appeared in front of him. Emma grabbed the notebook and whispered, "you said you would borrow it from me." When ducketton thought of last night, he said, "in the evening, I''ll take it to the library." "Good!" Emma answered softly and left quickly. Diana glanced at Emma and whispered in Rose''s ear, "let''s go to the library at night, too." Rose nodded. "It''s time to finish Professor Lily''s assignment." Duck left the classroom but did not go to the canteen. He knocked on the door, entered Professor kazel''s office and asked, "Professor, is that convenient?" The professor nodded slightly and pointed to the sofa. Duck sat on the sofa and made tea skillfully. Professor kazel sighed and said, "Dimon, I''m really sorry." Dake was stunned and then said with a smile: "Professor, it''s not me that you need to apologize." There was a trace of sadness on Professor kazel''s face: "I''ve been guilty for so many years. If I had been more resolute in preventing them from entering the ancient temple, nothing would have been like this. When I learned that Didi''s purpose was to make tears of the goddess, I couldn''t help but stop it. It''s good you''re here. " "I''m not talking about her," he said Professor kazel nodded, "I know." Duck: let''s change the subject. Professor, I want to know what''s special about the location of the castle and what''s the image of history? " Chapter 128 In the face of Dake''s sudden question, Professor kazel could not help but frown: "this is not what you should know." But Dake thought he had found the key. He immediately said, "Professor, I don''t want to go deep." "Let me see." He leaned back in his chair and tapped the table with the knuckles of his middle finger. As the hands on the dial turned a little bit, the atmosphere in the office became more and more stagnant. Professor kazel finally spoke Now that you are curious, you can always find the relevant literature. But I must remind you that I believe you know how to avoid danger, but other students may not have it, so you''d better lock my next words in your stomach. " Duck pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Professor, I know. I have a tight tongue." Ignoring the significance of his words, Professor kazel continued, "I can''t tell you much, just the answers to these two questions." Duck quickly raised his spirits and listened carefully. Professor kazel: "the castle of Saint Marian does not exist anywhere in the continent." Duck: isn''t it to the north of the kingdom The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor kazel shook his head and said, "of course not. What we see outside today is just a real projection of the castle. The castle does not exist on the territory of the kingdom in essence, so it is not under the jurisdiction of the kingdom. " Dake never thought he would get this answer. He was so surprised that he forgot to drink tea. Professor kazel: "you should know that the auditorium and the duel venue of the open-air duel hall are not on the same plane. The audiences from all over the Kingdom have not really entered the Academy. The same is true of traveller street. The stone pier in the pavilion in the middle of the lake is one of the hubs. " Dake was surprised and said, "so where is the real castle, exactly?" Professor kazel: "on the axis of time and space." Dake said blankly, "where is that?" Professor kazel: "an area that we cannot reach with our knowledge. As long as we know, the establishment of the castle can be traced back to the past, and all the history since its establishment will leave images in the castle. As for the authenticity of the image, it depends on the thickness of history. " Professor kazel said all that, but it led to a larger fantasy space. When Dake left the office, he finally understood what Professor didi was talking about. Four eras ago, the legendary alchemist Martin sacrificed a total of 5764801 people and finally produced a tear of the moon god. Professor didi borrowed the castle mechanism, skillfully used the imaging of that period of history, infinitely reduced the scale of sacrifice, and finally obtained the same experimental results. Although the content of knowledge involved in this is beyond the reach of ordinary people in their lifetime. But basically, it means that. "In other words, the temple of the moon, the statue of the goddess, the murals and Minotaurs last night are all historical projections?" Dake''s mood was full of excitement. He had never had such a strong thirst for knowledge about something. So much so that we have to empty our brain with the "magic of the underworld". "Follow the track of history and see the truth in hesitation and fog." "No wonder this era will be named after Saint Mary. This is really the holy land of the world." "Whether it''s Merlin, Dalton, Da Vinci... Most of the great mages who laid the foundation of the magic guide came out of Saint Marian." After a hasty lunch, duck came to the library and spent a long time to find some books about time and space. However, he knew all the words in it, but he didn''t know anything about them. This quickly cooled his brain and brought it back to normal. Finally, I borrowed a biography of Merlin, the greatest mage in history. This book may become a special book for his daily entertainment for a long time to come. Two o''clock is five minutes short. All the students in the four branches of grade one have been seated in the classroom. This is not common for students who can procrastinate. But since this class is taught by principal arte himself, it is perfectly normal. The principal doesn''t have much time. Before the arrival of the new professor of magic history, the magic history of freshmen will probably be taught in the same classroom. The students in the four branches are divided into four groups, with a clear distinction. Dake did not look at the textbook for a while, but his thoughts were not in the coming class. It was not until principal arte entered the classroom that he regained his mind, Today''s president arte is still calm. It seems that the moon god''s affairs are handled properly? Anyway, the history of magic started normally. Unlike Professor Didi, President arte didn''t follow the book. She didn''t even use textbooks. Instead, she used the context of her own experience to describe the hardships and twists and turns of the demons. "Before many outstanding figures, such as the brave and the female warrior God, who ended the era of the demons, had grown up, Saint Mary Ann, as a fortress of the last hope of mankind, had been peeped and invaded by the demons more than once." "In order to protect the next generation from the demons, our professors will not sacrifice less than the heroes." "But the time of peace will always make people forget the past sacrifice and the cruelty of war." "People don''t think it''s not God who''s watching us in the dark." "The history of magic is the history from magic to guide, and also the history of heroes writing epic." "Today, I will talk about the history of heroes, starting with the brave." "Brave man - bright gold!" No one is not interested in heroes who save the world. People can always find the one they like from many heroes. Although bright is publicized as a typical hero, he is only one of many heroes. But today''s topic is still the brave. As the son of the brave, Witt was obviously very excited, and the students looked at him kindly. But it''s different from what students expect. President arte is talking about bright''s naughty school days "No one is perfect from birth." She''s probably trying to instill that in her students. But the students did not seem to get to the point very well, and the classroom was gradually full of pleasant atmosphere. Victor lowered his head deeply. Nevertheless, bright still shows his potential as a brave man in the story. Although Witt blushed, he still listened carefully. Principal arte occasionally mentioned the female warrior God of the same grade as the brave. That was the time when Dake listened most seriously. According to President arte. I''m afraid nobody thought of it. A girl who likes knitting and cats will eventually become a spiritual leader in the battlefield. Chapter 129 The history of magic ends quietly in the dull but witty voice of principal arte. Even after the headmaster left, the little mages were still full of ideas. The interesting stories of the brave in their school days are obviously more in line with their current state of mind, and they are more likely to have a sense of substitution. Although they did not actually contact with the brave, but after this lesson, there is a quite vivid image in their mind. At the same time, the little mages also found that they are walking the same road as the brave! If you describe history and go into history, you will find that you are also becoming history. Of course, the one who feels the most is Victor Gaud. He indulged in feelings and stayed in the classroom for a long time. Dake left quickly after class. Principal arte will continue to tell the story of the heroes growing up in St. Mary''s for the rest of the history of magic. Remember the website novelhall.com He is very interested in this and looks forward to the day when the heroine becomes the protagonist of the story. But before that, he has his own business to do. This afternoon, it will be the time for the flower of pride to bear fruit! At this time in the past, he always went straight to the library, but there were always exceptions. Enter the tower, return to the dormitory and push the door. Duck leaned over to pick up the kitten grass that came to greet him. On its tail, there was a small flowerpot hanging like a bow. The flowerpot is specially made and has no opening except for the part connecting the tail. There is a special filter inside the pot. Under the condition that the cat grass can grow normally, the soil and water will not leak out. Duck reached out and scratched the catgrass from chin to neck until it was comfortable enough to meow. Then he held it on the chair, prepared the equipment and started the experiment! Today''s experiment is very important. It can be said that it is the result test of more than half a month''s efforts. At the same time, he has an additional idea in his mind. If the experiment of cat grass is successful, it is very likely to form a system! Before the experiment. Duck first used a magic dropper to suck a drop of pride out of his brain. With the help of "divinity", this time a drop of pride still has a quantity of 1.5 points. Plus yesterday''s remaining 0.5, there are exactly two points of [arrogance]! According to his conjecture, these two [arrogance] are enough in any case. Next, he uses the magic brain dropper again, sucks half of the amount from the thinking bottle, that is, a little pride, and injects it into the insect branch. This insect branch feels more and more like a milk bottle, while cat grass is a baby waiting for feeding. Holding the head of the insect branch is sucking desperately. This time, duck didn''t look at his face, but focused on the arrogant flower on the top of cat''s grass. As the energy of arrogance is transferred to the flower of arrogance, it begins to grow at a very fast speed. There is no "pollination" process. The flower of arrogance is directly tied. The ovary of the lower part of the stamen expands gradually, and the ovule grows from birth. And the gorgeous petals are withered and withered at the speed that the eyes can see. Obviously. This is the ovule absorbing energy. When the flower of pride withered completely, a fruit the size of longan appeared on the top of maomaocao''s head! Duck put on his gloves and touched the fruit carefully. The surface of the fruit is a little rough, showing a red color as a whole, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the red bottom emits a little bit of dark gold color. On one side, the natural badge of arrogance stands out. He just touched it a little, and the fruit fell off the stem, which was obviously mature enough. After that, there was only a hairy stem on the top of cat grass. Dake was not cruel enough to cut off the thin stem. He took the fruit and quickly came to the experimental table. First, put the glass trough on the table, then put the fruit into it, take out the thin and long knife, and carefully cut the fruit. Immediately there are some white pulp out. The inside of the fruit is a semi liquid which is inclined to be thick. After cutting, it emits a light smell of light. Dake did not find any organs similar to "seeds" in it, which made him a little disappointed. There is no possibility of planting without seeds. It can only be cultivated by feeding catgrass. To cultivate such a fruit, it takes about seven points of pride. Seven points of pride is close to the amount needed to produce pride III. After recording the data collected so far in the form of graphics and text. Take a deep breath and get ready for the most critical experiment. "The refining method is [birds and beasts - light attribute]." "The core material is the fruit of pride and the feathers of the beast." "What we need to prepare is: elf nectar, lotion essence, active egg solution, light properties powder..." Active egg liquid is a kind of biological egg liquid which can keep certain activity after special treatment. In the basic refining method of birds and beasts, active egg liquid is an indispensable part. When everything is ready. It''s time for the formal experiment. Dake did not hesitate to take 50 credits of blank magic card. Soon, he applied the spirit honey to the blank magic card and poured a drop of water. After a little drying, apply a layer of transparent yellow "active egg liquid", and then sprinkle with light "attribute powder", draw the 7 refining array. No.7 refined array can make materials gradually integrate into magic guide card. Because it''s an experiment with only one chance, Dake concentrates on every step to the limit. Therefore, it took him nearly an hour and a half to make an exquisite semi-finished magic card. To the last step of the core material refining steps. He replaced the mercury axis of magic pen with "silver cat''s blood", and then began to draw No. 1 refined array. Silver cat is a kind of Warcraft with general attributes. The nature of its blood is close to mercury in the level of magic transmission, but it is more precious than mercury, and has additional biological properties. It is suitable for most cat magic guide card making. The fruit of pride, the feather of archangel, the blood of silver cat All this preparation is to guide the final product to Dilu beast! When the No.1 refined array was finished, Dake even heard a meow! He first poured the most important fruit of arrogance into the formation. When the fruit of arrogance gradually sank into the light array, and then picked up the beast''s feather. When the archangel''s feather contacts with the brilliance of the refined array, it immediately releases a strong white light! In fact, Dake hesitated when doing this step. In essence, the fruit of arrogance is fostered by a great sin, while the feather of the heavenly beast is a sacred attribute, and the two attributes are mutually exclusive in theory. Once there is rejection in the process of refining, it is likely to fall short! The second is the time cost. The main reason is that the fruit of arrogance and the feather of tiannv are too precious, especially the latter. It is difficult to find another one. Therefore, this experiment can be said to have accomplished its work in one battle, and can only advance but not retreat! "If the refining is successful this time, it basically shows that there is no conflict between the essence of great sin and holiness." Duck restrained his nervousness and carefully put tiannv''s feathers into the white light. The pure white feather seems to touch the water surface, rippling slightly. Without any repulsion, the archangel feather is integrated into the refining array. Everything went horribly well. After absorbing the fruit of arrogance and the feather of archangels, the light of No. 1 refined array reached its peak. In a moment of slight stalemate, Dake''s mind moved and added a few cat hairs to it. In a flash, the light bursts and converges. All the materials have been integrated and refined, and the luminous silk thread drilled from the card surface has gradually woven into a white cocoon. Refining completed! No matter what the final product is, at least the experiment is successful. Dake was a little relieved, waiting for the final shape of the magic card. Two minutes later, the magic waves from the white cocoon subsided. Dake took out the mercury knife, injected magic, ready to cut the cocoon. But when the blade touches, the magic touches, and the white cocoon spreads around like silk. A magic card with pure white color is displayed. Card face of the cat opened his eyes, first at a loss to feel for a while, and then suddenly focused, eyes become sharp. It holds its chest in both hands, chin slightly raised, eyes penetrating card face, as if with arrogant tone said: "you are my master?" Chapter 130 [card name: Dilu beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1900] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: Holy ring, cat''s fist, cat''s eye] It''s almost the same panel as the heidilu. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But a total of three must kill skills, is second only to the gold card orange card! Duck looked at the orange halo from the edge of the card and felt a little happy. Duck, who has experienced the bug of Jinka Huhu, has a significant understanding of the differences among the five grades of white, blue, purple, orange and gold. He immediately picked up the wizard card and looked at it carefully. Dilu''s 1900 attack power makes it one of the top four-star magic guide cards (top 2000). Although the defense is a little insufficient, the magic value of 1500 is not a lot. The most important thing is that it has three must kill skills! For the wizard, the killing skill is the real soul. Duck is looking forward to injecting a little magic into the wizard card, and soon gets feedback. [holy ring: passive skill. The holy ring of Dilu beast is the proof of its holy system and makes its power more powerful. Magic + 500, attack + 500, Defense + 500 Maomaoquan: use long claws to tear the enemy Cat''s eye: it emits light like the wheel of the red from its eyes, which makes the other party in confusion and has a chance to attack itself "Sacred ring!" Different from heidilu, Dilu is a precious and sacred digital animal. Each sacred digital beast has a sacred ring engraved with the word "digital monster". The sacred ring is not only a symbol of identity, but also a powerful prop containing sacred power. Each sacred ring can increase the magic, attack and defense of the sacred digital beast by 500. Dilu beast in the animation can show nearly all the strength in the mature stage, that is, relying on the sacred ring on the tail and the pair of gloves copied from the claw data of golden sword lion beast! In short, the early days of Dilu beast were equipped with rolling equipment. Now the holy ring appears as a passive skill, which also gives this Dilu beast the strength to surpass the stars. Duck thought a little and concluded that it should be based on the power gained from tiannv''s feathers. "With the sacred ring, the Dilu beast can be regarded as a five-star card with four stars!" As for the remaining two skills. One is attack skill, the other is state control skill, which is also very good. in general. The power of this picture is unexpected. While he was very satisfied, duck was also thinking quickly about how to summon him in the duel. It takes more than a minute for a four-star [Dilu beast] to successfully summon with the usual summoning technique. But if you use the call of sacrifice, you have to make up for four stars of the spirit of sacrifice. Dake listed the wizard he owned. Warcraft: Ibrahim ? Trash shrem Pot pot Dilu ??? "Do you need a [pot] and any one star card to make a sacrifice call?" Dake took out the magic guide card and tried to summon the sacrifice, but it took more than 20 seconds to successfully summon. The magic guide duel is against the clock. If it takes 20 seconds to summon the magic guide spirit of Gaoxing, the magic guide ball will be blown up long ago. So it''s pride first and then bliss. Two kinds of Heraldry appeared alternately. Dake can clearly see that its body turns into light under the interweaving of two kinds of great sins, just like when the little devil beast evolved into a monster, and the whole form begins to change to the human female form. "Is it..." Duck got excited for a moment. But when the process of evolution goes on to a certain extent, the light of evolution suddenly breaks. Half transformed into human form, back to cat form. After the Dilu beast fell to the ground, he suddenly covered his forehead and let out a trace of darkness in his eyes. "Evolution failed?" Duck was stunned. Chapter 131 Despite the unexpected phenomenon. But Dake didn''t stay in a daze for long. After he regained his mind, he immediately drew the outline of the light human form evolved from the Dilu beast by virtue of his memory. It''s not an eight winged Archangel like a fairy beast, nor a distinctive outline like a monster. It''s a slender human with two cat ears and two cat tails! Dake''s understanding of "digital baby" is actually relatively limited. He frowned for a long time, but he couldn''t recognize the essence from the outline. "It''s not a fairy beast, nor a monster? What else can Dilu evolve into? Nifedie? It''s not right... Ah ah! Skull ache While he was worried about this, Dilu''s eyes were full of strong and inextricable [blissful] breath. It covers its head and curls up. Pride is entangled with bliss. Light struggles with darkness. The first website is m.9biquge. com The chaos is getting worse. By the time Dake noticed, her eyes were black and white. Pride has gone bad. "This phenomenon?" Dake quickly picked up Dilu and observed carefully. At this time, although the Dilu beast hummed slightly, it didn''t show the meaning of refusal. One person and one cat get very close. It wasn''t until a cold tongue ran across his cheek that dak finally confirmed the status of Dilu. He grabbed the tail of the beast and stroked it gently, thinking: "Although there is arrogance in the refining materials, the sacred ring on the tail of Dilu still shows that it belongs to the bright side." "And [bliss III] can make the little devil beast evolve into a heidilu beast, so it belongs to the dark side." "One black and one white is the fusion of light and darkness? The integration of angels and demons, the beast of the mortis "It''s not right. Mortis is the ultimate beast! It''s the combination of tiannu beast and Yinnu beast, not Dilu beast and... " "Can Dilu and heidilu evolve together?" Dake''s eyes brightened and he felt as if he had finally caught the key to the matter. This time the evolution failed, but it presaged a possibility. It''s just like the celestial beast and the enchantress beast can combine and evolve into a polar body. Dilu beast and heidilu beast should also be able to integrate and evolve into a whole! The next question is, how do we make Dilu and heidilu evolve? [integration]? "Is there a card in this world?" As he thought about it, Dake naturally rolled up the cat. Although Dilu''s mouth was tightly tightened, he was obviously enjoying himself. Duck suddenly felt his trouser legs move, so he lowered his head and picked up cat grass. lascivious! Dilu beast of this "proud" state to maintain about 16 minutes, it is "meow" a wake up. But although his eyes returned to normal, he was still lying on duck''s knee and did not move. (? ` ?) evening. The students came to the canteen earlier than usual, and the double homework was obviously not enough to weaken their enthusiasm for adventure. Duck sat down by the window to eat. He could hear the students on both sides talking about the secret Road Adventure tonight. Although seniors have been allowed to venture into the dungeons on weekends, the secret roads inside the castle and the dungeons have different meanings. Occasionally heard some intelligence, you can find that not only Dake and Emma have gained. It seems that someone has found some paintings, ancient books and special magic props lost in the past Although those things disappeared after a period of time, they still became a treasure to arouse people''s desire. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be used as a conversation material for people to show off for a while. What''s more, the significance of some antiquities is really extraordinary. Dake, who comes to the library again, has a clear purpose. He needs a mantra cage and a fusion. [mantra cage] is sure to exist, while [fusion] needs to be verified. But before that, as a student, you have to do your part. In today''s three classes, except for the first arithmetic class, the guide to magic only assigned tasks, while the history of magic did not assign homework. But only the arithmetic class homework, can be a top three. And the after-school task of magic guide theory seems insignificant, in fact, it takes a lot of time. It took a quarter of an hour for Dake to finish the rest of his homework on the premise that he finished the problem set in advance. It''s hard to imagine how long other freshmen need to do it? Not to mention the children who are twice as late "Full of malice After a little Tucao, he put his homework in order to get out of the reading room and make complaints about the ocean of bookshelves. But Emma was obviously watching him all the time. When he finished his homework, she came to him immediately. When she reminded him of this, Dake lent her the notes of copying the mural. Emma, who got the notebook, showed her joy, bowed slightly and said, "thank you. I''ll share the results with you when the research comes out." Duck: well Emma has returned to the desk, biting the penholder and the material book she found in advance. She seems to know more about murals than Dake, and she has a goal. Dake looked a little and found that the material books were historical records of a certain era. St. Marian''s library has collected almost all the books in the world. Students can always find the books they want. Duck didn''t think there was any problem before, but now he thought about it after knowing the location and part of the meaning of the castle. Three hours later. From the sea of bookshelves, Dake has two more books in his hand. One is the three thousand magical uses of mantra cage. The other is on the extraordinary features of the fusion series. Sure enough, there is integration in this world. A duel without fusion is not a duel at all. By this time the night was dark. The reading room is almost empty. In this corner, there are only girls with fluffy hair and boys with golden hair. It was very quiet around, only the "rustle" of the nib touching the paper. The house of Lords, the common room. Diana is playing magic chess with rose. Although she has been defeated many times, she has been defeated many times. Two people in the library to do two hours of homework, but "Homework Helper" is lost in the sea of bookshelves, in the end did not even meet. Diana was not in high spirits and asked casually, "rose, which of the five universal charms are you going to do first?" Rose wrung her eyebrows and thought, "I want to do the fading mantra, but it seems to be very difficult. Maybe we should start with a simple one, such as "push curse?" Diana: Well, it seems to be the same. I wanted to do the twinkle curse, but I can''t do it well, can I? " Rose nodded and said, "Twinkle mantra is also good. It can twinkle one to three meters forward. It has high tactical value." Diana: magic bullet curse Chapter 132 Ten o''clock sharp. When Dake came out of the library, he happened to meet a crowd of people coming back from the secret road. A lot of goblins, like escorting prisoners, urged the students to go back to the dormitory. "I don''t know when this wave will pass?" Duck shook his head and leaned against the window waiting for the crowd to pass. The moon is as clear as water. Half of his face was illuminated by light, just in time to see Witt and Robert rushing through the external bridge. "Remember the same position after the last astronomy class?" A faint recollection came to his mind, and then he shook his head. The next day, Friday. The house of Lords, the common room. Remember the website novelhall.com As always, duck enjoyed the breakfast brought by little devil. This morning''s great sage daily finally mentioned what happened at St. Mary''s college. Despite the efforts of the school, the effect seems to be small. The great sage daily still made the headlines, with a banner on the front page showing a picture of President arte. It''s just that the point of view from which this incident attracted attention is slightly different from what Dake imagined. The voice of denouncing the goblin was not as strong as expected. It doesn''t seem surprising that they are not reliable in their own way. Only some parents were surprised at the appointment of xiaoyaojingdang professor. However, because of the hundred nationality alliance treaty signed during the war, the aristocrats of the kingdom were not good at denouncing this point in political position. People are more thankful that the affected students are safe and sound. The college submitted the list of students involved to the court, but the court did not publish it according to the confidentiality regulations. Only the name of Mr. starfish appeared in the public documents. After a whole day''s fermentation, the most intense words were the holy religion which had nothing to do with it. Moreover, the Protestant angle of the church spokesman is also quite strange, that is, he accused the president of arte of stigmatizing the moon god! When Dake saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. The so-called "moon god" is actually a very general name. All gods related to the moon can be called Luna. Among them, the more famous hunting goddess of the moon is also the ancestor of the principal of arte. In ancient myths and legends, some gods who came to the earth lived together with human beings. Their blood has been spread through normal reproduction. Although it has been diluted from generation to generation, there are still a small group of people with high purity of divine blood. President arte is one of them. It''s really enough to blame the descendants of the moon god for stigmatizing the moon god! When Dake continued to read the newspaper, he saw a clarification post about yesterday''s headlines in a small corner. In the post, a reporter apologized for his "nonsense" and clarified that the Duke''s son had no engagement with the Royal Princess. "So the rumor making post is the headline, and the clarification post is only suitable for staying in the corner?" After seeing this, Dake suddenly thought of something, then looked back at the report about the Luna incident, and then fell into a short meditation. "If principal arte was still busy until last night, who was in the class yesterday afternoon "It''s not her wizard, is it?" Time flies. When Dake put down the newspaper, the branch card in the card bag suddenly vibrated. Take out a little look, it is found that this is the "duel class to change the venue" notice. Duel classes are usually held in classrooms, but sometimes they are held in duel halls. Professor Jones gives advance notice of every classroom change. "I don''t know what Professor Jones will talk about in duel class?" After the fierce fight with the goddess of the moon, Dake''s expectation of duel class rose slightly. However. When the first year students of the four branches enter the duel hall No. 2 at the same time, what is waiting for them is a high-intensity physical training class! Professor Jones seems to think that the students'' poor physical fitness is not enough to cope with the possible crisis, or simply think that they have too much energy to release. In short, in this class, she practiced hard for the first grade students. The students with weak physical strength are miserable. Some people gnash their teeth to support, stubborn and beautiful. Some protested, but were ignored. Until the middle of the course, two students suddenly fainted, Professor Jones temporarily interrupted the physical training, with the fastest speed to send the two students into the infirmary. About fifteen minutes later, Professor Jones returned to class. A student of the aristocratic college immediately launched an attack, denouncing her inhumanity, and then won the reward of the training task. Professor Jones frowned and thought. Several other students asked her about the health of the two patients. Professor Jones was puzzled and said: "it''s strange that sister carlian said that they fainted because of long-term malnutrition. But our canteen is the battlefield of halfling chefs. Don''t they eat? " Professor Jones was even more puzzled when one of them, a student of the knight''s house, who was closer to him, declared that he was a queen with a big stomach. But the little mages didn''t escape the next training. The two students did not faint because of training. This matter seems to have become a mystery, into the college life will always encounter several difficult to explain. At the end of the class, Professor Jones assigned an after class role and asked the students to write a long paper on the theme of "the importance of physical fitness to the duel". At the same time, she said she would hold a second in class competition before Christmas. Anyway, this morning''s Duel class was not pleasant. Two people fainted, one is the magic guide house''s AI Sike, one is the knight''s house''s Wagner. Wagner is the big stomach king of the students in the knight''s Academy. He is strong and strong, but he doesn''t look like malnutrition at all! Therefore, some students think it is an excuse for Professor Jones to evade his responsibility, and even call on the students to go to the infirmary to verify this. But in fact, most of the students lost their mobility because of the high-intensity training task. Some even fell asleep in bed until the afternoon without even eating lunch. Dake''s physical fitness can only be regarded as the upper level, and he almost fell asleep in the bathtub. On the contrary, Diana and Robert finally showed their advantages, and they are still lively after training. In short, after the event, Dake began to consider whether morning exercise should be included in his daily routine. half past eleven. Duck drags the whole body ache to eat the bowl noodles reluctantly to the dining hall, then starts to wait for the traveler street to open. This time, he got more credits than ever before. There are more things to buy than ever before. Chapter 133 Since learning that the stone pier of huxinting is a switching hub, Dake always wants to feel the feeling of "virtual and real migration". But as expected, there was no other feeling except the slight dizziness caused by turning. He patted his aching thigh, driving out the 11 roads and trying to move. "First of all, the materials needed to make five universal Charms..." Dake took out the notebook, which had recorded the detailed material list. In addition to the blank magic card that needs 50 credits to make the blinking charm, the other four Charms still need only 10 credits of magic guide card. And these five kinds of universal charms are very similar in the proportion of basic materials, many materials can be universal. The difficulty lies in the part that is not basic. In other words, it is a special "ink" used to write "magic guide language". And give the magic card special nature of the core material. According to Dake''s estimation, the credits required to buy all the five kinds of magic card making materials are roughly as follows: remember http://novelhall.com in one second Magic bullet mantra: 100 credits Tui Tui mantra: 200 credits Curse of obstacles: 300 credits Gradually hidden mantra: 400 credits Flash curse: 1000 credits Among them, the difficulty of making [twinkle spell] is obviously higher than that of the other four spells by more than one level. The materials needed to make the twinkle mantra are also very expensive. Students must choose the appropriate magic card according to their credit quota and ability, and finish it in Monday''s introduction to magic class. Of course, the main purpose of the class is to learn how to imprint the charm on the magic card. As long as you learn this important step, you can continue to refine other magic cards according to your own needs. Dake originally wanted to buy a complete set of material bags directly from the windtraveler material store, but the owner told him that the school had a special instruction not to sell the material bags "It seems that they want to exercise their ability to identify, collect and buy materials." Duck shook his head and ran around. Like him, there are many people who come to buy materials with pain. They often meet students with the same purpose after entering a store. However, it seems that the students are cash strapped, with sad faces. Dake looked at his credit quota, but he was also short of money. He had no choice but to buy only one copy of the material of the [twinkle curse], and two copies of each of the other four kinds of charms. No one can guarantee the success of their first refining. In fact, Dake has experienced a lot of experimental failures, so he is prepared to buy one more. After all the materials are ready, a cloud of fire has emerged on the horizon. Dake came back with big and small bags full of money, which made his classmates envious. After dinner, Dake, who put the material bag back into the dormitory, came to the tourist street again. Although the tourist street is still busy tonight, there are fewer people than before. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, some of the first year students are still lying in the dormitory. Part of the students are bound by their homework. Some students are still addicted to secret Road Adventure. The strategies of the professors have some effects, and there are fewer people going to take risks in secret roads. More students of the same grade go out after dinner than at noon. But there is still no Emma and most of the girls in the magic guide school, they obviously have not recovered. By the way, Diana is in the dormitory because she has to take care of rose. Dak was glad about that. That he met Witt and Robert with a smile on his face. "Hi, duck." Witt said as usual, "are you here to buy materials, too?" Duck nodded slightly. "Yes, you too?" Witt smiles: "of course, Professor Jones''s training is really hard. I wish I had Robert''s constitution." Robert is a little complacent: "small meaning." Witt added: "I''m going to buy the material for the flash mantra. I''m afraid it will fail." "Don''t worry. Failure is not terrible. As long as we can learn successful experience from failure, no amount of loss is valuable. " Witt: "I''m relieved if you say that." So Werther and Robert went to buy the materials for the magic card. Dake went to buy materials for "mantra cage" and "fusion.". [mantra cage] and [fusion] belong to the category of higher level magic guide cards, and they are very special magic cards with magic guide Spirit card base. With [mantra cage], you can temporarily seal the ghost like creatures such as demons and demons, which can be used as the wizard card. With [fusion], you can integrate two or more fusion materials into one. These two kinds of magic cards are very difficult to make, and the material price is more than 1500 credits. Although Dake found the material list of two kinds of magic cards from "three thousand magical effects of mantra cage" and "on the extraordinary characteristics of fusion series cards", he was not confident that he could make them successfully. In order to complete the production of these two kinds of magic card, he must also teach himself "magic language". Buy materials in advance just to be able to start experiments at any time. But the materials of these two kinds of magic cards are very difficult to find, and dak has to continue to look for the next day. It was not until noon on Saturday that dak collected all the materials of the two magic cards. After lunch. Dak came to the "cat flower and tree shop". "The necessary magic card making materials have been collected, and then we can finally start to study our own system!" The success of the production of Dilu beast inspired him a lot. In his opinion, the value of cat grass is no less than a high-level alchemy prop. Generally speaking, after cultivating the fruit of "great sin" through cat grass, it can endow "great sin fruit" with certain biological characteristics. For example: [pride] + [cat grass (CAT)] = [fruit of pride (CAT)] Can be used to refine cat wizard. But what about using other kinds of cat grass? For example: [rage] + [cat grass (carp)] = [fruit of rage (carp)] Can we use this fruit of fury to refine a king of carp that can evolve by fury? Or, can we use the fruit of greed (CAT) to refine a cat that can evolve by relying on greed? This process of exploring the unknown is fascinating. Dake''s enthusiasm for this kind of research is obviously higher than others. It''s been half a month since I entered Maomao flower and wood store last time. There are also several other species of cat grass in the store. According to the salesgirl, these should be the types with good response from customers. "The cobra you met before is gone? I don''t know whether it was taken back or bought away. " Duck turned around a little, then could not help squatting down, picked up a puppet and rubbed the cat. "Meow ~" Catgrass is so tempting. Chapter 134 The salesgirl of Maomao flower and wood shop is in her early twenties. Her hair is wrapped behind her head with a hairband. She has two strands of curly hair on her ears. She is wearing an apron and gloves. She is very simple. The students like to call her Miss Cat. Miss Cat still has an impression of the blonde. In fact, she has a good memory. As long as she has bought cat grass in the store, she has some impression. Seeing the teenager immersed in the encirclement of the cat, she couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t disturb her, just bent her thin eyes and looked at her gently. Cats are a gift from heaven. She doesn''t hate anyone who likes cats. After half an hour, duck reluctantly put down the cat on his knee. There are only a few kinds of cat grass on display in the store. All of these plants have a good response, but we need more other types of plants for reference. Now that there is not much left of arrogance, the next experimental point should be the fruit of bliss. The first website is m.9biquge. com And the animals that match with the moon and bliss are most likely to think of foxes, wolves, rabbits... Or vampires, demons? Considering the need to breed in dormitories, it''s better to be smaller and quieter. Like, rabbitgrass? In fact, rabbitgrass is a good choice. Quiet and timid. Easy to raise. No matter in myths and legends, or in the world where there are a lot of digital animals and Baoke dreams, there are many species based on rabbits. Of course, duck has his own ideas. He is very interested in Diana beast, the moon god of Olympus in digital baby. The growing form of Diana beast, Luna beast, is based on rabbit. On the contrary. Although this time he used "fruit of pride" to produce "Dilu beast", Dake still had a fantasy about Apollo beast, the sun god of Olympus in "digital baby". Diana beast and Apollo beast symbolize "the moon" and "the sun" respectively. They are not only polar in themselves, but also evolved into "elegant new star beast". If we can use the fruit of bliss and the fruit of arrogance to refine "moon god" and "Sun God" respectively, it will be of great significance to the analysis of great sin! In addition. There are also "moon beast" and "Sun beast" in "fairy Baoke dream". They are Luna Yarra, the "moon messenger" based on the bat, and solgareo, the "Sun messenger" based on the lion. Of course, the above is only in the fantasy stage. Considering that Dake didn''t find rabbitgrass in the clerk''s secret room last time, it''s not decided yet. After he put down the cat grass, he went to the shop assistant and said, "Miss Cat, I want to raise another cat grass. Can you show me a new test sample?" Naturally, the shop assistant would not refuse: "yes, yes. How is your pot of catgrass? " Duck smiles: "of course, it''s very healthy." The shop assistant turned around and took him into the secret room he had entered last time. Although he has been here once, he still can''t adapt to the environment in this secret room. More cat grass than last time, densely placed in the room. One of the most prominent, is still that a huge goldfish grass! The shop assistant obviously takes good care of the goldfish grass - it''s getting bigger and bigger! And around the goldfish grass, other kinds of cat grass are also very healthy. Dukeqiang endured the psychological discomfort and found it in a pile of cat grass. The shop assistant said happily, "how''s it going? In fact, the recent customer response is very good, so we have added more improvements. For example, the cow grass can not only be kept as a pet, but also produce juice to meet the needs of customers for one cup a day. " "Fruit, juice?" Duck can''t help but blink. The dish of catgrass pointed by the shop assistant is a small cow with knee height. What she said about juice "Maybe it can be used to make a big milk can," he said Salesgirl: "what?" Duck: No, nothing. I was thinking, "why is there no rabbit grass that is very popular at first sight?" The shop assistant said, "it''s in research and development... Well, actually we haven''t solved the problem that rabbitgrass is easily scared to death by high decibel sound." Duck: what else The assistant shrugged her shoulders I can''t help it. Rabbit is spicy and timid. " Duck thought about it and then said, "when will this problem be solved, can I reserve one?" "Certainly," said the assistant Duck looked carefully in the secret room for a while and asked, "is there any cat grass of lion breed?" Salesgirl: "we haven''t solved the problem that lioness grass can bite people." Dak: "women''s mouth.". I''ll reserve one, too. " Things didn''t go as well as dak thought. The so-called test product is almost equal to the defective product. Even if not mention the rabbit grass and lion grass that have not yet been developed, most of the cat grass in this secret room has biological defects. Unlike the original cat grass, they have mature technology. Among them, the ones with complete biological characters are all some more fragmentary varieties. For example, the most conspicuous goldfish grass, and the little cow mentioned earlier. All in all. No foxes, no rabbits, no bats. But there are dogs and mice. Dogs are puppies similar to English Bulldogs. The mice were brown colored. With a cat in his house, it''s hard for dak to imagine what kind of tragedy would be caused by putting a dog and a chipmunk in it. But that goldfish grass is too dark. And he didn''t want to raise cattle in the dormitory! Not to mention what spider grass and scorpion grass, think about all the infiltration flustered! When he has his own club studio in the future, he may consider these, but it''s too difficult to raise them in the dormitory. "Or the little cow?" "Maybe we can really use it to cultivate big milk cans?" "And the juice produced by cow grass can be put into the pot for re fermentation, which may produce juice with special effect?" "When I think about it, I suddenly think it''s OK!" "And cat grass will not grow up, this little cow''s knee is less than a little bit, so it''s good to be a pet cow." Dake tried to convince himself, and finally, considering the sustainable development strategy, he made the final decision. "If the improvement of rabbitgrass is finished, please keep one for me!" After he made another reservation with the assistant, he returned to the dormitory with a pot of cow grass. Chapter 135 At three pm. Duck put down the "cow feeding manual" in his hand and held the basin of cow grass on the table. The structure of cow grass is very similar to that of traditional cat grass, which is a vine like stem extending from the tail and then planted in a flowerpot. According to the salesgirl, this cow grass is very gentle, quiet and motionless. It is more suitable to be raised in the dormitory. But if you want to ensure that it can produce a glass of milk every day, you need to continue to feed special potions. The price of magic medicine is very similar to the magic medicine used to cultivate insect trees. About 30 credits per bottle can be used for one month. In this way, Dake spent a lot of credits on grass and trees every month. Duck put his hand on the head of cow grass. The little cow raised his head and rubbed its palm with its round horn, which was very clever. This makes Dake not so exclusive about raising cattle in his dormitory. Then he began to follow the instructions in the dairy cattle breeding manual, which reassured Dake instantly. Then he took out today''s share of 1.5 o''clock [bliss], and fed it with insect branches, so that small buds grew on the top of the cow''s grass head. "Today is November 4th." Duck looked at the time and estimated the next result. "According to the efficiency of flowering at 6 o''clock and fruiting at 7 o''clock, it still needs 4 o''clock [bliss], 1.5 o''clock every day, it takes three days, next Tuesday!" With a faint expectation, Dake closed the fence of the insect tree again in the desperate eyes of cat grass. "Pa!" Early Sunday morning. Dake planned his route and spent an extra 15 minutes running in the morning. After that, he took a shower and drank a cup of freshly squeezed milk. At this time, little evil beast just brought breakfast. Instead of going to the common room, duck ate and read newspapers in his bedroom. After reading the newspaper, my hair will be almost dry, just to welcome the new day with a new look. It was also from this afternoon that dak began to teach himself "magic guide language". His life became busy and full again. The introduction of "magic guide language" is not difficult, and Dake''s learning process is smooth. When the same grade students are playing chess, shopping, playing and taking risks, they are constantly learning knowledge. Learning this kind of thing, if learning and effective, and can obviously see progress, is actually very easy to indulge. When you can have fun in learning, there is no difference between learning and playing. That night. Good news finally came out of the castle. The seven couples who had been absorbed part of their feelings and memories by the goddess of the moon were finally fully recovered under the careful treatment of sister carlian! The seven pairs of men and women who came out of the infirmary were moved when they learned that their relationship with their lovers was disguised and got the "goddess''s certification", so the relationship between them naturally deepened. Originally, love in the school days was more focused on the "present" and less on the "future", so it is difficult to go to the end. Even if you really like it at first, it''s easy to doubt yourself and the other party for various reasons, and then your feelings will gradually deteriorate, eventually leading to a breakup. For them, this encounter is like a reassuring pill, which may help them really come to the end. "Good and bad depend on each other." Sister Calian leaned at the door and offered her adult blessing for this wonderful love. Chapter 136 Since November ends in August, there will be no reward in September. The final reward of this month will decide how much more to offer next month. In addition, there are 43 chapters of the reward results in July. At present, there are 20 more chapters and 23 more chapters. There are still six days to find a way to do more. Finally, ask for a monthly ticket _ ?). Chapter 137 The potion in the afternoon is Professor Thompson''s time. But what impressed the students was not Professor Thompson''s lecture on potions, but Robert who came back to class. Robert, who had been shaved off by sister carlian, felt like he was lying on the snow, naked. It was not until after the end of the potion that the students lost the mood of laughing at Robert, because the homework of the potion was more than three times as usual! Plus the magic card making that must be completed before the next lesson of magic guide First graders find themselves completely free. Because there are so many homework, even Dake has been affected. He had to put aside the making of the magic card and fight in the library until night. He didn''t do anything other than go to the rest room to take a drop of bliss and store it in the thinking bottle. It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening that Dake said goodbye to Diana and rose, who were still fighting hard, and went back to the dormitory first. The first website is m.9biquge. com Then he began to make "obstacle curse" and "gradually hidden curse". The creation of obstacle curse was very successful, which made him obtain two magic guide cards of obstacle curse. But when he was making the gradually hidden mantra, he encountered a problem and had to consult the textbook after the first one failed. Although it is rarely used in duels, it is a magic card with high practical value. Using the gradual concealment charm, you can make the mage invisible gradually within 0.5 seconds. The duration of the invisible state is 5 seconds. Although it does not last long, it is a rare skill that can be mastered in the early stage. More importantly, this magic card can be used by others. However, Dake didn''t find a solution from the textbook. He finally practiced "divinity" for half an hour and went to sleep quickly. The next day. In order to solve the problem of making the mantra, Duckett went to see Professor kazel after two classes in the morning. Professor kazel is happy to solve his problems. Dak, who got the answer, successfully made the magic guide card of "gradually hidden curse" at noon that day. In this way, there is only the last flash spell left. Compared with the previous magic cards, the difficulty of [twinkle curse] is not at the same level. Dake was not confident of success at one time, so he was ready to wait until he had learned the "magic guide language" to a certain extent before he tried to refine it. "There are two magic bullet charms, one push charm, two obstacle charms and one fade charm. There are six in all." Dake suddenly found that he had 18 magic cards! It seems that in the twinkling of an eye, the basic card set of 20 cards will be ready? He thought about it carefully for a while, and thought that maybe he could try the duel Club Recruitment in the second half of next year? It''s hard for freshmen to get a lot of credit after Halloween. Joining duel club is a good way to get credit. But that''s something to consider in the second half of the semester. After waiting for a little time, he came to the classroom of the history of magic. There''s only one magic episode on Tuesday afternoon. Different from the boring history of magic lessons, the history of magic lessons taught by principal arte is very attractive, and the little mages are very looking forward to it. Dak is one of them. After all, there are really few opportunities like this to "listen to the story at ease". He even wanted to bring melon seed chocolate popcorn. I just don''t know whether the president of arte today is a real person or not? But it''s not bad. After all, I can''t tell the truth. "Ding Ling Ling!" When the bell rang, the students of the four branches turned their eyes to the door. But with a glimmer of light on the platform, principal arte was floating to the ground. She didn''t seem to be affected by the outside dispute at all. She still had a faint smell of dust. "I''m very happy to share the second class with you. Today we will continue to talk about the history of heroes. Last class told some stories about the heroes in their school days. As we all know, there is another one in the kingdom who is as famous as the brave. Who can name her President arte soon entered the teaching state. The students raised their hands one after another in the face of this question. Principal arte looked around for a week and finally ordered Emma in the middle of the first row. Emma blushed and said excitedly, "it''s one of the Kingdom''s double swords, the female martial god alvette Saint Dimon!" When it comes to the word "Sheng", she is very hard to pronounce. Because the word "Saint" is the symbol of awakening the blood of God. This kind of people, also known as "saints", are really strong at the peak of the times. The female warrior God, like the principal of arte, is the representative of women in the Kingdom, and the most admired object of independent women. Emma is also one of the little fans of nvwushen. "Merdeus plus five." Principal arte motioned her to sit down, and then said in a soft voice, "alvette is the most gentle child I have ever seen in teaching for many years. I have many stories about her here, but she is rather shy, and I''m afraid she doesn''t like me to publicize her story. So today we''re not going to talk about her, but about her common friend with the brave, the magic teacher Peter." Peter shelwich is a hero who is active in the battlefield as a "great wizard". Although his name is not as loud as the brave and female martial god, it is also a household name. But few people know that Peter is not a pure human. He is a hybrid of human and goblin, with slightly longer ears and clear blue hair like the sky. The brave Brett and the female martial god alvette were all high-grade pure blood in the noble house when they went to school in St. Mary''s, but Peter was a civilian and was assigned to the fool''s house. How can a student of the fool''s college become friends with two students of the noble college? In this case, another girl from the magic guide school will be involved. But the principal is obviously not prepared to tell those stories that really involve people''s privacy. She always has a sense of propriety and tells stories that the protagonist doesn''t care whether they are leaked or not. Peter shelwich is a person who is very consistent with the school of fools. His wisdom is deep inside, and his heart is pure and naive, with the greatest possibility. As a hybrid of goblins, he is not as naughty and active as goblins. He is a quiet man different from that age. He is the best jade, should have been polished by time, become better than bright and alvette. But he didn''t wait for that. Peter shelwich, dead in battle! Chapter 138 Although it is the story of a hero in his student days, it is full of solemn and stirring between the lines. They were born in the evening and grew up in the dawn, spanning a whole century. They can only recall the sadness and glory of that era from words and statements. Peter shelwich is a gentle and pure man. When he was in the second grade, he got the permission of the president of the fool''s home at that time and founded a small magical animal society. In the club classroom, there are some magical animals that are forbidden to be raised privately by the college. Since then, he has a nickname of "keeper". This is the end of President arte''s story. Students out of the classroom did not take too much sadness, the pace between more light. After all, principal arte didn''t assign homework. ... remember the website novelhall.com About four o''clock. Dak''s back in the dorm. Even if the planing homework is not included, his recent schedule is also very compact. The treasure map is put aside, and the time for eating melons is hard to squeeze out. And this afternoon, it''s the time for the fruit of bliss to blossom and bear fruit! After the storage on Sunday and Monday, there are two drops in the insect tree, a total of 3 points [bliss], plus one drop today, we can make up 4.5 points. He first fed cat juice to cat grass, then took cow grass into the balcony, opened the fence of insect tree, and let cow grass suck the three points of "bliss" stored in it. The little cow is really clever, raising it in the balcony, it can lie on the soft cotton mat to bask in the sun all day. Duck also made a warm cottage on one side of the balcony for him to sleep at night. When the three points of bliss are absorbed, the flower of bliss on the top of cow grass is already blooming, which is pink with a hint of green. "One point to go." After a while, Dake used the magic brain dropper to suck out today''s share of bliss, and then separated two-thirds of the drops and fed them with insect branches. "Moo, moo, moo!" Cow grass quickly absorbs this point of bliss. It licks the corner of its mouth, turns around and nibbles Dake''s finger, and the flower of bliss on its head finally begins to bear fruit. Charming petals wither and wither at the speed visible to the naked eye. The ovary of the lower part of the stamen expands rapidly, the ovule develops rapidly, and finally grows into a fruit slightly larger than the pride fruit. Pink peel, cyan vein, natural formation of the blissful heraldry. This is a rotten fruit of bliss! Like cat grass, cow grass also leaves a thin stem on the top of its head. Dake is a little excited and holds the fruit of bliss. Then he began to think about another thing. When making "Dilu beast", he directly used "the fruit of pride" as the core material, but actually did not make the best use of it. Because in that process, he can first squeeze the fruit of pride with a pot to maximize the effect of the fruit of pride. "The problem now is that there is a lack of a control group, and it is impossible to prove whether the juicing ability of [kettle] can work on the fruit of the great crime." "It really depends on luck." "But this time there are not too many concerns." After thinking about it carefully, Dake summoned the pot, put the fruit of bliss into one of the holes, touched its head and said, "please." "Come on Pot pot should be a, immediately back into the shell, began to dissolve the fermented fruit. Now that we''ve reached this point, it''s no use worrying. Dake waited patiently. This wait lasted nearly half an hour. Half an hour later, there was a glass of fruit juice on the experimental table. "Little devil... Forget it, I won''t try this time." "After all, I''m not a demon." The fruit juice effect of "blissful fruit" is obvious enough. If you drink one drop, you will lose one drop. It''s better not to waste it. Dake settled down and quickly went on to the next experiment. "This time the refining method is [birds and beasts - general system]." "The core material is the fruit of bliss and the milk of cow grass." "Refining target, big milk can!" Different from using the fruit of pride to refine the Dilu beast, this experiment did not have much preparation in advance. Even the refining method is selected according to the attribute of "big milk can". In order to guide the experimental results to the "big milk can". However, because there is no prior experiment, it is not sure whether the basic refining method of [birds and animals - general system] can work. But the fault tolerance rate of "general system" refining method is relatively high. Through this refining method, it is possible to refine all other attributes. All in all, this experiment is full of uncertainty. But because of uncertainty, there are surprises. Every wizard card is full of random factors. The so-called "refining method" only confines this randomness to a certain range. In a word, before the experiment, Dake was ready for the failure of the experiment. The whole experiment process is quite smooth. After activating the No. 1 refining array, Dake slowly pours the juice into the fruit of bliss. The light of No.1 refined array is not clear, and it seems that the analysis of the fruit of bliss is hindered. But the aperture eventually stabilized. Duck then poured in the cow grass milk as the ingredient, and the light gradually lit up. Seeing that the material seemed insufficient, Dake simply took out another material related to "cattle". When the thick and long "Minotaur''s hair" was put in, the light of the formation burst out suddenly! When the light converges and weaves into cocoons, the experiment is unexpectedly successful? Dake reaches out his hand to press on the light cocoon and infuses his desire for "big milk can" into the light cocoon with magic. The magic in the light cocoon kept fluctuating, and all kinds of materials kept melting. It took about five minutes to stabilize. Seeing that the cocoon didn''t explode in the middle, Dake was a little relieved. He took out the mercury knife and carefully opened the whole cocoon. In the process of opening, milky light continuously overflows from the cocoon. When the whole cocoon is cut in half, the light cocoon suddenly turns into thick milk! Dake calmed down, put down the mercury knife, and took the tweezers to clip the magic card out of the milk. As the milk drops, the Magic Wizard on the card is the long-awaited milk can! In his heart, Dake quickly flushed the magic card. The edge of the magic card emits a light golden aperture. It''s still a gold card! [card name: big milk can] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 1000] [defense: 2000] [must kill skills: eating grass, drinking milk, turning round, rolling] Chapter 139 2000 points of magic and defense, while reaching the top level of four stars. This big milk can is a magic guide card with full defense! And different from the small pot, the big milk pot is 1.2 meters high, which is more than enough to protect a magic ball! What''s more, it''s a gold card with four must kill skills, just like kettle! In the past, gold card was called "God card", which was originally the representative of bug. And the four must kill skills of this big milk jug are also very practical, which is no weaker than the jug! Dake immediately infuses magic to see the details of these four skills. [herbivorous: a passive skill. When attacked by the must kill skill of grass attribute, it will not be hurt, but also increase its attack power Drink milk: drink milk to restore 1 / 2 of the maximum magic power Round: curl your body round to improve your defense. After using this must kill skill, the rolling power will be doubled [roll: roll up to attack the opponent. Each hit doubles the power. The maximum number of attacks is 5. If you interrupt, the coefficient is reset Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Hiss!" "Isn''t that a little abnormal?" Even though he was impressed by the names of these skills, he could not help sighing at their abnormality after he really saw them. This [herbivorous] skill originally existed as a hidden feature of the big milk can. The big milk can with the [herbivorous] feature is completely immune to the skill of grass attribute. It''s a super nemesis of the grass attribute wizard! The ability of "drink milk" is more abnormal. It''s an enhanced version of moon IB''s "Moonlight" skill, and it''s especially powerful because the big milk can has 2000 magic points. And unlike moonlight, drinking milk is supposed to give it to others. As for the next set of combination techniques of rounding and rolling It took duckmore more than a minute to summon the big milk can. "Moo~ ? The whole milk can looks like a pink cow, with a black ball at the end of its tail, which is very cute. It first came to this world, some confused opened their eyes, eyes are all ignorant. But after he found Dake, he suddenly brightened his eyes, moo and pounced on Dake. Dake was stunned and fell to the ground by the big milk can. Although the milk can is only 1.2 meters tall, it weighs 150 Jin. Dachton felt the unbearable weight of life! He laughed helplessly: "I almost forgot that this is the creation of bliss." After pushing open the milk can, duck began to try his skill. "Let''s start with [drinking milk]" The big milk can finally rubbed in the palm of Dake''s hand, which was reluctant to leave. Then it stood up, hands a rub, out of thin air into a bottle! This scene is a little new to Dake''s imagination, but it doesn''t prevent him from taking the bottle from the hand of the big milk can and then tasting it. It''s very common and delicious. It''s not as good as the fermented milk. But after drinking a little, Dake suddenly felt that the whole person was full of energy! Obviously, this is similar to cow grass milk. But the effect of milk from big milk can is much stronger than that of cow grass. The disadvantage is that the milk in the big milk can belongs to the skill of the wizard, which produces the effect of the skill instead of drinking a bottle of milk and has no nutritional value. So really want to exercise, or drink cow grass milk. "But at least it proves that the milk in the big milk can be drunk by others." "Next is [rounding]." At Dake''s command, the big milk can curls the body into a ball, and a layer of metallic luster appears on the surface of the skin, which has a very obvious sense of enhanced defense. As for the effect of defense enhancement, just look at the magic card to know. Dake injected magic to see, suddenly showed the color of consternation. "Defense has changed from 2000 to 3000 points?" This is a big leap, far more than Dakar expected. It turns out that [round] is such a magic skill? Stunned, Dake looks at the last kill skill -- [rolling]. The basic power of [rolling] is not high, but it can double as long as you hit continuously. It is a typical snowball skill. Power increases 16 times with five hits. In the case of [rounding] as the front, there is a full 32 times! If the rolling ability of big milk can is not weakened, the last hit will be particularly terrible! It can be called "hell rolling"! Dak didn''t experiment with rolling skills in his dorm. In fact, the four magic cards that have been successfully made have not been tested. He needs a space large enough to practice the spells. Unfortunately, the duel room on the eighth floor of the dormitory is usually occupied by senior students. "Maybe the secret road is a good place?" "Well, if you''re brave enough, the demons who are thrown into the secret passage are the natural objects of practice." All in all, that night, duck came to the corner of the castle with his bag - he was not stupid enough to go to the secret road to find the statue! The castle is so huge that it''s not difficult to find a deserted corner. Dake not only summoned the big milk can to experiment with the rolling skill, but also tried the four magic cards several times. [magic bullet curse] is the easiest way to use. As long as you inject magic and use summoning, you can launch a fist sized magic bullet. The basic power of magic bullet is 100 points. It''s the equivalent of a full punch from [Warcraft: Ibrahim]. Although the power is limited, but because of the low consumption of magic, CD is short, is used to fill the gap between people when fighting. As the name suggests, push mantra can give an object a push. Because the casting distance is very short, it is usually used to push itself. It can push itself 1-3 meters in one direction in an instant. As for the effect of obstacle curse, it can produce an air brick no more than 1 cubic meter somewhere within a certain range. The gradual concealment mantra is just a little more detailed. According to the different methods of use, these Charms can play a very diverse effect. If you inject enough magic power and store it for a long time, the spell effect can be enhanced. How to use them skillfully has always been a very big topic. Although there are advanced magic spells derived from these magic cards, they can not be completely replaced. The successful refining of big milk can is of great significance to Dake. This represents that he has developed the most suitable system for himself. In this way, he may even refine most of the digital animals and baokemeng. Unfortunately, as the core of the system, the variety of cat grass and the number of felony limited his research. This made him have to stop for a while after refining the big milk can. According to the calculation. In the next three days, he can still draw a total of 4.5 points [bliss], and the remaining 0.5 points add up to 5 points. These five points [bliss], he is ready to temporarily store up, after accumulating enough, another big wave. However, just the next day, he suddenly found that bliss was not enough! Chapter 140 On Wednesday evening, Tucker sat in his seat in the library, deep in thought. From the beginning of this month to now, the total number of major crimes is 8. Draw [pride] twice, a total of 3 points. Draw [bliss] 6 times, a total of 9 points. During the past week, due to his busy homework and experiments, Dake had no time for anything else. Tangtang [bliss] didn''t grow at all! Originally, there were only 110 points in bliss. After 9 points, there were only 101 points left. Of these 101 points, only one can be extracted by the "Dragonfly point water method". Unless he takes the risk of using the normal method of inserting a magic brain dropper into his brain. Otherwise, we can only stop here. Or, artificial growth? The first website is m.9biquge. com "According to the calculation, there are eight major crimes now, and one for each in the next two days, totaling three points. I need to raise [bliss] to 104 to meet my needs. " "Or abandon [bliss] and start from [pride] "There are 102 points left. You can only draw one more time." "We''d better find a way to improve [bliss]." "[bliss] has the bottom of the suit. Even if it overflows a little, it''s the safest choice." "And the growth path of [bliss] is also very obvious. There are many ways." "That''s it!" After the decision, duck looked up at Diana, who was sitting opposite him, and his eyes flashed a faint light. A lot of homework was arranged in the arithmetic class on Tuesday. Seeing that the first class tomorrow and Thursday is the time to hand in homework, many freshmen who failed to finish their homework in the arithmetic class came to the library to catch up with their homework. Diana and rose were among them. Every time they come to the library, they always sit opposite Dake, which seems to have become their exclusive seats. Because Dake always taught them to use their brains and think more, and try to rely on their own ability to solve difficult problems, they both frowned and thought hard, but did not ask Dake when they encountered problems. It''s a good sign, of course. Although Diana wasn''t that smart, first grade arithmetic wasn''t really hard. If we work hard, we can lay a good foundation. It''s very helpful for their second grade homework. Because arithmetic is the basis of everything, whether it is summoning, potion, introduction to magic, or even duel and compilation of magic language, it will involve arithmetic. Many students have to start making up lessons endlessly after they have been promoted to level 2, because their foundation is too bad to support them to continue learning. Dake doesn''t want to see his only two classmates fall into the abyss of making up lessons. However, it is not good to get along with them for a long time with a "mentor" attitude. Duck can''t help squinting. He hasn''t been looking at Diana and rose for a long time. Diana has silver hair. In the Kingdom, silver and golden hair are symbols of noble blood. Diana''s mother is a close relative of the royal family, and she has a little royal blood. So she inherited her mother''s silver hair, which is slightly different from the Gretel Bayer family''s iconic brown hair. Rose has blonde hair. But it belongs to the very light, slightly transparent and dusty pale gold. The flotti family, where she lived, was once a great aristocrat, but gradually withered in the war, and now only her uncle''s family is left. Different from Diana, who has a round face, rose has some taste of beauty. Her face shape is changing to melon shaped face, and her temperament tends to be weak and pitiful, which makes people want to love her. Dake has not paid much attention to it all the time. Now he suddenly realizes that there is such a potential stock around him. But he carefully observed rose, until her face was red, still did not feel the awakening of the power of Honghuang. "No way..." In desperation, Dake turns his eyes to Diana. Diana''s round, pink face, which seemed to drip milk, always made him want to squeeze it. This impulse is still there. But I don''t know why, the power of flood and famine is as quiet as lake water. Looks like Diana is hot. I''m tired of it. "Is this the growth of the mind?" Duck pondered the reason. "Simple visual contact is not enough to make my mind undulate?" Dake picked up his things a little, took out the self-study notes of "magic guide language" from his schoolbag, opened them and stood up. Diana said strangely, "where are you going, dak?" Dakeyan raised the notebook in his hand: "find someone to ask questions." Diana: Oh The front desk of the library. Pandora doragon reads and extracts. She has a good memory. She basically reads ten lines at a glance, and her notebook is full of notes. Recently, the homework suddenly becomes more and more, which makes her feel a little troubled by the tight schedule. As a last resort, we can only use the work gap to complete the work. Originally, this time should be for leisure. After finishing her homework, she put down her pen and picked up a copy of the secret instrument of the dragon from one side, ready to continue reading. The secret instrument of the dragon, even in St. Mary''s library, is kept in the forbidden catalogue. But she was authorized by the professor to borrow this part of the banned books. Once the knowledge in this book is put to her own use, she will be more handy in calling dragon seeds. "Sister, register." Pandora looks up at Victor and Robert, who come to the counter, and hands over the register. The son of the brave is still very famous, especially after the rally last Wednesday afternoon, people who didn''t care about him were forced to know him again. "Have you increased your homework?" Pandora asked casually. The son of the brave, who doesn''t usually appear in the library, has come every day these days, which makes people think of the pressure of homework. But she casually asked, but Witt suddenly nervous, this is the first time Pandora took the initiative to talk to him! It wasn''t until Robert touched his arm that he scratched his head and said, "it''s increased. I don''t know what happened to the professors? The pressure of study is very heavy. " Pandora nodded slightly: "it seems that this is not a grade phenomenon." Then she retrieved the access book and continued to read. Witt opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but suddenly he saw a familiar person coming out of it. Dake didn''t expect to meet the brave duo here, but it won''t affect him. It''s just that Witt is embarrassed for some reason, and Robert''s expression is not right. Dake hesitated a little and nodded with them, which was a courtesy. Then he walked into the counter naturally, moved a stool and sat down beside Xuejie. He asked, "Xuejie, do you have time?" Chapter 141 "Of course." Pandora raised her head unexpectedly, and her slender fingers lifted the green silk in front of her forehead and combed it behind her ears. Her skin was so white that her lips were ruddy. The heart-shaped scales under the corner of the eye reflect some silver light under the light. It has almost supernatural charm. Duck subconsciously shrank back until he found her mouth turned up. Then he could not help but smile and spread out his notebook. The fragrance floating around him stirs up the young man''s mind. Duck picked up his pen and said, "I have some questions that I don''t understand." It''s true, please! Although the introduction of magic language is not particularly difficult, but he has no foundation, completely self-study, it is inevitable that he will encounter problems that can not be solved by himself. In the process of learning, he listed out the difficult problems. He was ready to wait for more savings, so he went to consult professor kazel at one time. Remember the website novelhall.com And now. It''s just a change to teaching. Pandora''s heart is not lost, she has long known that this student is nothing but three treasures hall, if there is no purpose, it is really strange. If it''s just a question of study, she''ll be happy to help. But in the process of solving the problem, we will naturally charge some interest. "No, there are outsiders." "It''s all right. Take it easy." "Slow down." "It''s coming." "Good." Pandora taught duck how to write magic language more accurately and effectively. Dake tried to restrain his impulse and try to learn and remember calmly. But bliss is still coming up. Witt stood in front of the counter for a long time, and finally took Robert into the library. As they stop behind the corner, Witt can''t help asking When did they get so familiar? " Robert comforted It''s just a question. Dake often goes to and from the library. It''s normal to get to know his sister. " Witt slightly clenched his teeth: "if I go to ask questions, will my sister teach me?" Robert: eh? But we don''t know her very well Victor: ah Robert: maybe we can check the popularity first? That would be a good reference. " In fact, Witt had already grasped the forbidden love, but finally he shook his head and said, "no, it shouldn''t be too high. We''re really just strangers with names. Robert, do I have to read more books to get a chance like dak? " Robert: I don''t know. But more common language is a magic weapon to communicate with girls. Sister Pandora obviously likes reading But he shrugged again: "but we have to catch up on our homework tonight. Maybe tomorrow? " Witt hesitated: "but I have to go to the secret road to find the treasure left by my father." Robert: there''s no way. Isn''t there a saying that you can''t have fish and bear''s paws at the same time? " Witt: "even so, what you said is not unreasonable. Xuejie likes reading books, especially those related to dragon. Maybe at Christmas, I can send a book. " Robert: good idea. I recommend "Alibaba''s Dragon slaying style 14", which is said to be a super best seller series Victor: think about it later. It''s a long time before Christmas [bliss + 1] Looking at the long lost prompt in the field of vision. Dake subconsciously opened some distance from Pandora, but the distance did not increase but decreased. The heavy pressure was almost on his face. Pandora Snickers, gets close to the past and keeps walking on the edge of the cliff. [bliss + 1] Dak''s face was reddish and a little anxious. "It''s really green." Pandora thought in his heart that the teaching in his mouth never stopped. As a senior student in the fourth grade of the magic director college, her deep knowledge of magic director''s language is not comparable. Just a few words can benefit Dake a lot. An hour later, she whispered, "by the way, isn''t magic language a second year course? Are you in touch so early? " Dake quickly with the help of Q & A to distract: "I need to make the magic card." Pandora: "what magic card? Maybe I can help you. " Dak: "mantra cage and fusion." "It''s not easy to make," Pandora said in surprise. In particular, there are many points that need to be paid attention to in the process of refining, although the requirement of magic guide language is not particularly high. I made it several times before I could succeed. But you''ve only been in school for three months, and you''ve been able to use [integration] Duck: it''s still in the experimental stage Pandora was a little relieved: "according to your schedule, maybe next semester you can apply to join the duel club and compete with the sophomores. Well, when you are ready to refine [fusion], you can ask me to join you. I''ll watch for you. As for [mantra cage], as long as we are more careful, it should be no problem [mantra cage], as long as you are more careful, no problem? Dake''s face was slightly stiff. After studying this period, he didn''t think [mantra cage] was so easy to refine. If you really start, maybe the material worth 1500 credits will be gone. But if you say that. Doesn''t it mean that the refining of fusion is much higher than that of mantra cage? Magic guide refining has always been a bottomless pit. Especially if you want to try "magic card making beyond your ability", no matter how much money you put in, it may not be able to produce results. Since Pandora took the initiative to make an appointment, Dake would not miss this opportunity. He said: "thank you, Xuejie. When I can compile the curse of fusion, I''ll ask Xuejie for help." But as soon as she changed the subject, she said, "of course it''s OK to help. But ancient alchemist Edward once said. If people do not sacrifice anything, they will get nothing. In order to get something, they must pay the same price as it. This is the principle of equal exchange in alchemy. Our mage can be said to be an advance in alchemy. Naturally, we can''t forget this principle. Well, what do you think? " Dak: "Christmas presents, I understand." Pandora burst into a smile: "and the Christmas ball." "It''s a good feeling to know clearly but have to restrain oneself and return to propriety~ ? Pandora watched Dake''s back disappear in the library. His eyes turned and soon returned to the ocean of knowledge. People who are very proficient in time management can always switch between two states quickly. Back in the reading room, Dake looks at the problems he has solved in his notebook, and then takes a look at the 7:00 sharp rise in bliss. He can''t help falling into distress. "Did it overflow?" Chapter 142 Once the gate of desire is opened, it is extremely difficult to control. Dake overestimated his ability to control. But Pandora''s elder sister really poked his good ball belt too much. No matter the external image of temperament or the internal connotation of cultivation, all of them are right on the target. "Now there are 108 points in [bliss]. After absorbing 3 points, there are 105 points left. Without wasting the cards, this month seems to be more restrained. " After pondering for a while, Dake quickly switched state and continued to devote himself to the study of "magic guide language". Pandora also talked about a lot of knowledge that he had never been involved in. He needed to spend more time to consolidate his memory. There is a huge gap between the feeling of someone leading the way and feeling dark alone. Duck just thought today''s harvest was particularly gratifying. But when he left the library at 9 p.m., he had to start worrying about Christmas balls and presents. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The original invitation to the dance was just a joke. But now it seems that we can''t avoid it? And Christmas presents. In addition to preparing for the students, we also need to prepare Diana and Rose''s share. In addition, Professor Lily and Professor kazel are included. That''s a good five! It''s ok if it''s just a small gift. If you pay enough attention, it will be a huge expense. And after spending last weekend, Dake is already very tight. Considering that the material prices of both the "mantra cage" card and the "fusion" card are beyond the affordability of freshmen, if he really wants to refine them, he needs to get more credits. "Do you really want to set up a stall in tourist street to make money like senior students?" Duck had to think about that possibility. However, he soon gave up the idea. In addition to the time it takes to set up a stall, it also needs a lot of time to prepare the goods. That is totally unacceptable for Dake, which has a tight schedule. In addition, the product he can choose, that is, cheap fruit juice with many substitutes, is a kind of time-consuming and labor-consuming product with little money. "In that case, we can only think of other ways." In the twinkling of an eye, it was Thursday afternoon. In the history of magic, President arte continued to tell a story about Peter shelwich. Then it turned to another hero. It was the first member to apply to join the society after Peter founded the society. It''s called Claire Kate. Claire is in the same grade at the magic house. Inheriting the consistent style of the magic house, she likes reading, very quiet, and Peter has a common hobby. Later, in the name of "sage", Claire, who was active in the battlefield, was only an ordinary girl with no special skills at that time. Since the students were required to join at least one club from the second grade, Claire chose the no one magic animal club. Then this ordinary girl, who has no special skills, suddenly began to grow up at an uncontrollable speed. Her zoo series is amazing! Principal arte was also a little surprised when he talked about Miss Clare. It was a time of stars. There are countless heroes coming out of Saint Mary. Even so, Claire is one of the amazing ones. Most of the stories about Claire as a student are about animals. Peter can never know where to get some magical animals to put in the club classroom, but he himself is not good at raising animals, so that Claire is basically responsible for them. Every time those magical animals make a mess of the college, it''s Claire who helps to finish it. The story develops to a certain day, a cat of magical animal society suddenly disappeared. It''s a white cat with white eyes. If you put it in a white room, it will be ignored if you don''t pay attention. Peter and Claire tried to find the white cat by publishing a cat search notice. However, after two weeks of searching, they still couldn''t find the white cat. Two weeks later, one evening, Claire found a little girl walking the cat in the back garden of the castle. Then she suddenly realized why she couldn''t find it. Because the cat, changed a color! The cat that changed from white cat to black cat was picked up and brought back to the dormitory. Because the college explicitly forbids private animals, people who have found the cat have been hiding it secretly in the dormitory, so that no one has ever found it. And because the cat changed from white to black, the cat search notice also lost its meaning. Claire found the girl who picked up the cat and explained the reason to her. Although the other party was reluctant to give up, she still gave the cat back to her. But since then, the little girl has visited the cat in the magic animal society almost every day. Later, he directly joined the magic animal society and became the third member of the society. When the principal said this, he said with a trace of memory, "can anyone guess who she is?" It''s obviously a free question. Many of the students in the magic guide school raised their hands. Duck leaned back in his chair, but recalled the lazy cat at home. The cat named "Galileo" can not only change its coat color with the stars and weather, but also actively assimilate with the environment. In order not to be taken out for a walk, it always hides itself in the background color. When dak was very young, he especially liked to play hide and seek with him. That''s really hide and seek! A student of the magic guide academy stood up and reasoned clearly: "I remember the headmaster mentioned in the last class that the reason why master Peter became friends with the brave and the female martial god was because of the existence of a certain woman." "And in the last class also mentioned that nvwushen is a very cat like person." "The headmaster obviously won''t talk about unimportant things." "Then the answer is ready." "The Claire sage is the link that connects the great master Peter with the goddess of valour." "And the one who picked up the cat, of course, was nvwushen himself!" Principal arte clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Five more points." Then she simply talked about the relationship between alvette and Claire, then said with a smile: "Claire is a very easy person to get along with, and she is knowledgeable enough, gentle and responsible. I''m sure you''ll like her. " There seems to be something implicit in her words? Dake''s face was pale, and he raised his hand slowly. The principal looked at him and said, "Dimon, what do you want to ask?" Duck asked with a just in case attitude: "headmaster, our new professor of magic history, isn''t this lady Claire Kate?" Chapter 143 "You''re right." Facing Dake''s question, President arte just nodded and said with a smile: "the hero of the twilight war, Claire Kate with the title of [the sage of beasts], will come to Saint Mary next week!" With the official announcement of President arte, the classroom became noisy for a moment. Although Clare is not as famous as the brave and the female warrior God, since he is known as a "sage", he must have a certain reputation. What''s more, on the honor wall of the magic guide house, there is a picture of the beast sage! Most excited about this, of course, are the students of the magic guide Academy. The students of the magic guide school are talking about each other, looking forward to the heroes who came from their own college. On the other hand, the students of the Institute of the fool also have their own ideas. A schoolgirl of the Institute suddenly raised her hand and said, "excuse me, will Ms. Claire Kate be the president of the Institute?" Four branch presidents. However, after Professor didi resigned, the post of president of the Institute for the fool has been vacant, and the students of the Institute for the fool have been in the situation of no leadership. The first website is m.9biquge. com They naturally have more illusions about the new professor. "Claire will be the professor of the history of magic until the end of this semester," said the president. But whether to continue to serve, or whether to serve as the president of the fool''s home, it still needs some time to consider. We are both After hearing the affirmative answer from President arte, Duck sat down. Claire Kate, as one of the best friends of arvit in her school days, has always kept in touch with her after the war. Rather, for a long time, she lived in the Duke''s mansion! This "sage of beasts" is indeed a gentle, quiet, erudite and respectable hero, as the principal of arte said. I''m afraid the only drawback is that I like to turn people into animals! He closed his eyes and listened to the excited discussion of the students. He only felt that these children were really naive. When they are turned into cats and dogs because they annoy Claire, or cats and dogs because they make Claire happy, they will probably know what is called "man is not a saint"? In a word, all the students were very happy except that Dake didn''t have such a good impression of Claire. After this class, the story that [the sage of beasts] was going to be a professor of magic history spread with the discussion of the first graders. It wasn''t long before the whole college knew about it. Some people who didn''t pay much attention to heroes in the past have also checked the information one after another. After all, Claire Kate is a real battlefield hero. Who doesn''t like a hero to be their own professor? That night. While duck was doing her homework in the library, Diana, who was full of curiosity, whispered, "duck, do you know a new professor of magic history?" Dake nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "let''s get along for a while." Diana was a little envious: "what kind of person is lady Claire Kate? Will she tell the story of a hero like principal arte? Can she assign a lot of homework? Does she like bears? " Dake looked at Diana''s pure eyes and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. Then he said, "how can I say it''s a person like her name. I think Diana will have something in common with her Diana clapped her chest and said, "that''s good." Students have expectations and worries about the new professor. But the expectation is higher. Dake even heard that the annual students of the guide house and the fool''s house were planning some surprise. But the good news is that Claire Kate will only work in St. Mary''s until the end of this term, and she is expected to fill the position temporarily. The headmaster will probably find a more suitable professor in this period of time. After returning to the dormitory, Dake completed the final extraction of bliss. up to now. There are five points of bliss and one point of pride in the insect tree. For the time being, duck has two ideas. One is to use the fruit of bliss to refine two wizard cards again next month. The other is to find a way to continue to accumulate, after having 20 points of bliss, impact on bliss IV! The former is a more reliable choice. The latter''s expectations are higher, but he is not sure if 20 o''clock is enough. But when the time comes, he still has half a month to think about it. The next Friday. After the duel class in the morning, the students are looking forward to the trip to traveler''s street again. This week, there is no task related to traveler''s street. It seems that the freshmen haven''t played happily for a long time. In addition, they have been suppressed by their homework, so they are all in a panic. It''s twelve o''clock at noon. There are students in twos and threes into the tourist street. After a little while, duck set out at one o''clock and entered traveler''s street. He went straight to the "cat flower and wood shop". First he said hello to the cats, and then he asked the clerk Miss cat, is there any progress in the development of rabbitgrass? " The salesgirl is very happy that someone has been thinking about her new product: "the progress is OK, half a month fast, two months slow, there should be results. Do you think rabbitgrass will sell well, Dimon? " "Duck said with a smile:" it should be. After all, rabbits are so cute Then he went around the secret room again, but didn''t buy any new catgrass. This weekend. Dakota spent more time on the study of magic language. His progress is not slow. He is getting started. Pandora''s advice is like opening a window for him, so that he can see the scene in the room more clearly and learn more easily. And when he works for it. However, Witt and Robert go deep into the secret passage again and take risks in order to find the treasure. On the other hand, Emma Metis''s study of the mural also reached a critical point. On Sunday night, Emma went to Dakar and shared her research. Duck is somewhat embarrassed. After all, he has no time to study murals so far But Emma didn''t complain about it. She read a lot of literature, asked senior students, according to their own ideas for detailed derivation and analysis, and finally had some results. Dak sat in a space and let Emma sit next to him. Emma''s mouth curled as she shared the results. She spread out her notebook and whispered If my analysis is not wrong, this set of murals should have come from the super ancient times four centuries ago, when there were a large number of gods, who either lived in the sky or mixed into the crowd.... " Chapter 144 Dake did not expect that Emma could find the origin of the mural in such a short time. She found a incomplete mark from the corner of the mural, and then restored it with the help of her senior sister. According to this mark, we can find the possible age of the mural. Thanks to the completeness of the documents in the library, she was able to read the correct historical records according to the time. The footstep of the mural is from the super ancient era four years ago, which records a complete story. Emma excerpted the story in her notebook. Dake took the notebook and looked through it carefully. He could not help hesitating and said, "the fall of the kingdom of gold?" "Yes." Emma pondered, "in fact, I was looking for information about the kingdom of gold before I found this mural. That''s why the progress is so fast." Then she took a book from her hand and handed it back. Dake took the book and looked at it carefully, but it was a novel called the king of gold and the secret treasure. Dake has long discovered that Emma sometimes reads biographies of novels. This book "the Golden King and the secret treasure" is a book she had been reading before Halloween. Remember the website novelhall.com "Is that why the eight murals appear in the secret passage?" Dake flipped through the book a little, and suddenly he felt a little surprised. This novel is a popular adventure story, the background of the novel is set in a gold rush era. Someone found the sand mixed with gold in the desert. After the news came out, it attracted countless gold prospectors. One of them is the slum born hero Joe. Joe''s mother died of illness because she had no money to buy medicine. Seeing his mother close her eyes forever in pain, Joe had a strong desire and obsession for money. He stole, gambled, robbed, and gradually fell into the abyss. After the news of the golden sand came, Joe joined the fanatical gold rush without hesitation. The sand of gold gushing from the bottom of the earth has made countless people rich overnight. Slaves, wine, manors Everything you can think of is easy to get. Joe worked tirelessly between the desert and the market town, immersed in the carnival day and night. Until one day. The sand of gold suddenly collapsed, and all the gold miners fell into an ancient city. That city is the city of gold, the last capital of the golden kingdom. And the king of the golden kingdom will always sleep in the city of gold. The surviving archaeologists identified the inscription of the falling place and told Qiao Xiu and other gold diggers that the Gold King buried the endless treasure in his mausoleum - that is the secret treasure! In order to find the secret treasure of the king of gold and become a new generation of the king of gold, Joe Xiu and the gold diggers were engulfed by the huge greed and went deep into the city unprepared. This is the beginning of the story. As for Joe, did he succeed in acquiring the treasure, or was he lost in the earth forever? Duck didn''t see the end. He put down the Golden King and the secret treasure and picked up Emma''s notebook. The notebook extracts the story recorded in the mural, that is, "the fall of the golden kingdom". There are eight murals. In fact, it uses a more abstract description method. In the first picture, a ragged pauper digs cars of ore from a mine. The ore inside is actually gold. The picture shows miners digging in the mine. In the second picture, a half naked blacksmith forges the ore into standard square bricks. It''s actually casting BRICs! In the third painting, merchants in cloth clothes sell baskets of square bricks to nobles. In fact, it was not a merchant or an ordinary nobleman. It''s architects and ministers. It means that it is the king''s order for the minister to collect the gold bricks. In the fourth painting, the nobles in luxurious clothes use square bricks to build a tower on the altar. At the king''s command, the minister began to build the pagoda. Among them, the so-called "altar" represents that the "golden pagoda" was built for sacrifice. In other words, the whole pagoda is a sacrifice! In the fifth painting, thousands of people pray for the coming of some existence under the altar. People prostrate in front of the pagoda and begin to sacrifice. In the sixth picture, the shining giant animal emerges from the black hole in the sky in the sacrifice. The golden beast God responds to the sacrifice of human beings and wakes up in deep sleep. In the seventh picture, the ferocious and greedy beast roars and devours all the sacrifices and human beings. Everything will be a sacrifice. The eighth painting, human blood and corpses on the ground to piece together a strange pattern. Only death is eternal! The story itself is very simple. It''s just that the king at that time summoned God for a certain purpose, but he was devoured by God. The so-called "God" was originally a name full of awe created by human beings for individuals far stronger than themselves. Whether it''s a human, intelligent God, or a beast, cruel God. It''s all gods. In the super ancient times, because of the precious and immortality of gold, human beings linked it with "eternity" and constructed the identity of "gold = eternity". The king of gold, who had infinite wealth, followed this equation and built a tower of gold as a sacrifice in exchange for eternal life. But clearly, he failed. And eventually led to the collapse of the Golden State! Emma excitedly tells her own opinion: "The country of gold has another name in the historical records, which is the eternal country! The so-called alchemy is to refine gold, to pursue eternity, and to pursue immortality! " "The king of gold is called the earliest alchemist in many literatures. He made gold in search of immortality. The golden kingdom is only a by-product of the research process. " "The golden kingdom is originally built on desire, and ultimately destroyed by desire." "The animal God depicted in the mural is not necessarily the real God, but also the embodiment of desire." "And the essence of the whole mural is the last one!" "I suspect it''s a refined array!" "The king of gold and the secret treasure, the fall of the kingdom of gold, the first ancient alchemist, the king of gold, and the last one, which was made up of human blood and corpses." Duck couldn''t help thinking about it. When he copied the mural in the secret passage, he felt that the eighth painting was particularly weird, so he made the greatest effort and described it very carefully. But even so, it is still a huge project to restore a complete refining array from a painting. It can even be used as a whole college career topic! Chapter 145 Due to his shallow knowledge, Dake did not give his own opinion on the study of murals. But Emma''s research results undoubtedly made him interested in murals again. However, there are different priorities, so we should not put the cart before the horse. At present, the most important thing is to learn the language of magic guides, and the research of murals can be carried out as an interesting topic. When he mentioned that. Emma said solemnly: "of course, study is the main axis, research is only interest, I will not ignore one thing and lose another." Then he went back to his seat with a happy face. Dake had a headache when he looked at Emma''s book the king of gold and the secret treasure. He also had a biography of Merlin, which was just the beginning. I want to read more and more books, but I have less and less time. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second He left the library with his books in his arms, preparing for the bedtime reading tonight, and selected it as "the Golden King and the secret treasure". The common room of the house of Lords is still lively. The class starts on Monday, but the students always play late on Sunday night. He sat next to Diana and rose for a while, rubbed a candy, and went upstairs. But just as he was about to unlock the lock, duck suddenly stopped. He seemed to hear a sound inside the door? St. Marian''s dormitory as a whole has sound insulation measures, and the general movement will not come out of the door. In other words, the news outside the door must be unusual! Duck frowned, and his fingers subconsciously went into the bag. But he thought about it again. He just put the magic card between his fingers without calling. "Click!" Unlock the door. Push the door. A crack appeared, and the sound inside the door burst into my ears. It was extremely noisy, like a lot of cats and dogs gathered together to bark. Dake''s brows were slightly relaxed, and then he wrinkled more tightly. He quickly squeezed into the door and locked the door, so that the noise would not affect the rest of other students. The light in the room is on. Snow white lights illuminate every corner of the dormitory. Whether it is on the table, chairs, cabinets, shelves, are covered with a variety of animals. Dak was not too surprised. He kicked the fat lion blocking the porch, and the cat lazily moved a little to the side to make way for him. But in front of the road there are two giant bears in the fight, a few monkeys in the side coax while patting the ass. The orange parrot with a big mouth flies around in the air, and its feathers fall everywhere. On the bird rack above the head, there are two winged birds performing double flying. The snake and the mongoose are intertwined, and the mongoose''s scream pierces the eardrum. A white tiger was lying on the top of the wardrobe, with his eyes closed. The cat and the dog are laughing like a fool. Duck couldn''t help covering his forehead. He had nothing to do with this group of wizard from the beginning. If red is the founder of mind summoning, Claire must be the master of contemporary mind summoning. The intelligence level of these wizard spirits must be above 3.0. It is the so-called "the ignorant are fearless". In the past, when he knew nothing, he didn''t think it was great. But now when we see this scene again, we will sincerely sigh that "the sage of beasts" is worthy of the name of sage. He went through the gap between the magic guides who couldn''t cook, fry or fry, and came to the balcony of his bedroom. The balcony is the only clean place in the whole bedroom. Claire Kate is leaning against Dake''s exclusive reclining chair. The active catgrass curls up on her lap, and the cow grass sleeps at her feet. Soft moonlight through the balcony window, lit up half of her face, showing a trace of fatigue. For Claire, who likes to travel around the world, it''s obviously a great effort to get to St. Mary''s in such a short time. I don''t need to mention the hardship of travelling. She just quietly exists here, which makes the surrounding atmosphere soft, and the noise behind her seems to disappear. Dak stood for a long time in front of the balcony. When you''re young, you don''t know what''s going on. In the past, he didn''t know what exactly Claire had gone through, and he didn''t know why such a quiet person could get into such a strong drinking habit. The essence of mind summoning is the fetter between man and the wizard. The behavior pattern of the wizard is the embodiment of his soul. Her appearance is quiet, but her heart is irritable. Think about it. Alvette was her only good friend left after the war. Dake quietly absorbed the memories in his mind. In my memory, Claire always seems to be sitting by the bed in the dead of night, wiping an old photo that can''t be wiped dry. How many people are in that picture? One, two, three Five or six? It''s late at night. Clare seemed to feel a chill and sniffed. From the chest to the abdomen, there is a slight fluctuation. With a sigh, duck turned to open the closet and took out a thick blanket. November is approaching winter and the weather turns cold. If you just sleep till dawn, you''ll get cold. He opened the door of the balcony, walked gently, picked up the cat grass and spread the blanket on her carefully. "Meow ~" Catgrass barked softly. Duck touched his head and hid it in the folds of the blanket. When he returns to his bedroom, Dake looks up at the still noisy guide elves and calls out the little devil beast. After using [pride II], little evil Warcraft gains a second skill. [must kill: Demon hypnosis] Diabolical hypnosis: Fire hypnotic waves from the eyes to hypnotize the enemy The bedroom finally quieted down. Duck went into the bathroom and pulled out the hidden animals. Then he soaked himself in the bathtub and squinted for a while. He was still steaming when he came out of the bathroom. Little devil has warmed up. He just went in and picked up the book "the king of gold and the secret treasure". The novels of this era are mainly serialized in magazines. If the response is good, they will be published in separate editions. Because of the limitation of the mode, novels are not popular, and there are more short and medium stories. As a novella, the plot of the Golden King and the secret treasure is very compact. The protagonist Joe Xiu and the surviving gold diggers explore in depth to find the Gold King''s treasure. Because of the change of stratum, the whole golden city is divided into several layers. The mausoleum of the Golden King is also hard to find. The movement caused by their actions awakened the gold guards in the gold city, and several unlucky gold miners were stabbed in half. The blood from the body was instantly sucked dry by the ground. Golden city is like a thirsty beast, finally met the people who came to deliver water, constantly devouring one life after another. Duck went to sleep and had a messy dream. Chapter 146 Three in the morning. Claire wakes up from sleep with a cold sweat oozing from her forehead. After she opened her eyes, she looked at the zenith of the balcony. Her eyes changed from dazed to focused. It took her a long time to relax. "Back again." The layout of the tower dormitory has not changed for decades, only the furniture has been updated. Every dormitory is a template. Balcony space is also as narrow as ever. Claire is neither sociable nor secure. After class time in student''s time, basically is in the balcony turns over looks at the book to spend. The narrow space and the room full of animals can make her feel peaceful. When it comes to animals. com It was then that she remembered. So he got up and picked up the cat grass and looked into the bedroom. It is to see those who accompany their own half life of the wizard, a only sleep in the bedroom. It surprised her a little. "Did Dake make it?" She turned to look at the bed. My best friend''s son is in bed, and there is a ball demon with bat wings at the head of the bed. "Bats?" Claire yawned and was still a little tired. She pushed open the door of the balcony, and the magic card hidden in her sleeve shook slightly, covering the whole bedroom. The magic naturally dissipated, and the magic spirits melted into her card bag at the same time. Under normal circumstances, the wizard can''t exist outside the card for a long time, but Claire is known as the sage of beasts, which naturally has its own characteristics. Whether it''s a small venue card [zoo], or a large venue card [animal kingdom], it can make the magic guide spirit of "birds and beasts" come true for a long time. As long as you expand the field card, the area covered by the field magic is her animal field! Entering the bedroom, Claire puts cat grass in the sleeping basket at the head of the bed, and then looks at Dake on the bed with twinkling eyes. Before she came here, she had inquired about the current situation of Dake from a large population. But combined with her past knowledge of him and what she has heard over the years, she always thinks that there is something wrong with this link? How can a person who can''t hold on to the most common sword training become a model student with all-round development of German, intellectual, physical, American and labor? But the blanket she was holding seemed to be silently stating a fact. "Have you really grown up?" Claire bent down, his eyes twinkled, looking at the boy he hadn''t seen in years. "But it still looks so small." She reached out and poked Dake in the face, and the light in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. It''s six o''clock sharp. Duck woke up with a start. All this evening, he was dreaming in a mess. From all kinds of dramas he saw in the last life to all kinds of things he experienced in this life, he pieced together in a mess, which made his sleep quality very bad. In particular, the dream he had before waking up made him wake up directly. About six years old. Because he tore up Claire''s book, he was turned into a cat by the angry Claire. The following night, he was sandwiched between Claire''s twin peaks and almost suffocated in his sleep! What''s more terrible is that. After that, Claire seems to be addicted. As long as he is not happy, he will take out his anger. As soon as he loses sleep, he will become a pillow. His mother, who usually dotes on him, even colludes with Claire. She keeps him in the middle for several nights, which makes him miserable and almost produces psychological shadow! It was not until Clare left the Duchess that the nightmare ended. But now, the devil is back! Memory remains in the mind. Duck opened his eyes abruptly. Claire''s body fragrance is very unique, which is hard to forget. The first time he saw Claire sleeping beside him. Then, subconsciously, he looked down. But what appears in the eyes is not the cat''s body, but the greasy snow. [bliss + 1] Dake''s face changed slightly, and he immediately performed "the magic of the underworld" to let his brain empty, and finally stopped the growth of bliss in time! Somehow, Claire didn''t turn him into a cat. But he was still regarded as a pillow. After a brief moment. Dake steadied his mind and lifted the "magic of the underworld". Clare''s dignified and beautiful face was close at hand, and her breath was fragrant with orchid. Duck quietly pulled away and tried to get down from the other side of the bed. But Claire''s eyelashes moved, but she opened her eyes with bright eyes. "Good morning, aunt Kate." Claire got up straight from the bed and folded her hair. "Would you mind if my aunt stayed with you for the night?" "Of course I don''t mind. Haven''t you arranged a dormitory for you Claire laughed: "there should be arrangements. But I came earlier than she expected. I thought it would be hard to disturb her in the middle of the night, so I came to your dormitory to have a look. " Dake face a black: "so disturb me not to disturb?" Claire patted the bed: "after all, we are all in this relationship." The morning breath is as fresh as ever. Dak and Claire walk side by side on the way to the canteen. Claire sniffed around and sighed, "old things are always the same." "Isn''t that what it''s worth?" he said casually Claire is noncommittal. Dake then said: "aunt Kate, don''t you tell me about the travel history of these years?" Claire shook his finger. "Want to know? Then I have to recommend you to buy a Book of Claire''s travels Dake was surprised and said, "the book has come out?" Claire: I''m a columnist for erudite magazine Duck: Well, I''ll see if I have a chance Claire: don''t just ask me, is your college life going well? Do you have any girlfriends? " Duck rolled his eyes. "It takes a lot of time to maintain the dignity of a top student." They then entered the canteen. Claire ordered the meal with ease and said hello to the older halfling chefs one by one. After a hard time sitting down, Professor silver appeared at the same time. Duck is a little bit restrained and gives the scene to Claire and Professor silver. Instead of talking about business at once, they sipped tea after dinner and recalled Claire''s schooldays. Prof. silver''s tenure in St. Mary''s is second only to that of President arte. She has witnessed the growth of countless heroes. Also witnessed the fall of countless heroes. Time is cold and cruel. Can go up against time, only the feelings between people. Professor silver, for Claire''s return to school, feel heartfelt joy. Chapter 147 The welcome ceremony for the new professor was held at six o''clock on Monday evening. For example, in order to dilute the impact of Professor Didi''s departure, the welcome ceremony was particularly grand. Claire herself is not interested in this, but for the development of her alma mater, she is also trying to cooperate. During the stage speech, there were some small episodes that surprised her. The first year students of the magic guide and the fool''s home prepared a gift for her and gave it to her in front of all the teachers and students. There was a single student, with a red face, who sent her a bouquet. That''s not because she''s a new professor. But because she was a student of St. Mary''s and a hero of human beings! The first year''s history of magic is all in a week. Even dak himself didn''t expect that he was successful in the first refining of "Twinkle curse"! [twinkle spell] is a magic spell that involves jumping in space. In order to master this kind of magic, the magicians in the old times must have the talent of the world. But in the age of magic guide, even beginners like Dake can master the magic card by refining it. The effect of [twinkle spell] is very direct, that is to move forward one to three meters. In addition to emergency avoidance, the most effective use is to cross obstacles such as walls. If used well, it can even save lives. Such a magic card, of course, is the more the better. Therefore, after successfully refining the first [twinkle mantra], Dake immediately started refining the second one. However, he made some mistakes in the second one, which led to the failure of refining. Fortunately, the core materials have not been used. As long as some cheaper basic materials are added, refining can start again. He didn''t feel discouraged. It''s about recording the whole process. On the same day, I found Professor kazel. With the help of Professor kazel, I found out the mistakes and got a deeper understanding of "magic language". November passed like this. Chapter 148 When autumn comes and winter comes, all things will cease. With the temperature plummeting, St. Mary''s winter uniform was finally handed out. But although it''s winter school uniform, in fact, the warm lining is added to the autumn school uniform. The new January starts with the duel class on Friday. Professor Jones stood on the platform, carefully analyzing the duel case. Dake in the last row folded his neckline. With a sigh, white fog rose. Last night, he made a monthly summary. It turns out that compared with October, November''s self is excessively lack of self-control. All the data except jealousy and fury have increased. [pride: 105 106] [jealousy: 42 41] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [Fury: 94 90] [laziness: 62 64] [Greed: 89 97] [overeating: 62 64] [Bliss: 111 109] There''s no doubt that it''s inflated. [arrogance] Mingming was drawn 3 points, but increased 4 points. Laziness and gluttony are still rebounding. Although the surge of greed is expected, it is still too fast, and there is a faint sign that it is out of control. [bliss] after reducing 1 point with a flower card and extracting 12 points with a magic brain dropper, the value still goes back to 109 points uncontrollably. Although there are some factors in it, it is still not easy to deal with. If we don''t step up restraint in December, the problem will become more and more serious. "Hoo ~" Dake patted his cheek to let himself listen more attentively. It has been three months since the beginning of the school, and it is less than one month away from the end of the first half of the semester. To be exact, last term will end on Friday, December 22nd. Then St. Marian will have Christmas and a week''s holiday. If you can guarantee that you can go back and forth in a week, you can apply to go home on the 22nd and spend a warm Christmas Eve with your family. But if not, please stay in school honestly. Because the end of this week''s holiday is followed by the beginning of the new semester. The second half of the semester will be from January to June, and the final exam will be one or two weeks after June, after which the summer vacation will begin. Due to the tight schedule, most of the teachers and students will choose to spend the Christmas holiday in the castle. Every year on Christmas Eve, the school will hold a dance, and give each student a sock. It''s said that as long as you stay up until after five o''clock the next morning and open your socks, you can get a Christmas gift - it''s usually a surprise! "So, the second in class competition of this semester will be held next Friday. I will record the ranking of this competition as your performance of this semester, and then combine it with the final exam of next semester to get your final result." Near the end of class, Professor Jones suddenly announced the time of the second in class competition. When she talked about the first half, the little mage was very excited. But in the second half, almost all the people pulled down their faces. "No, it''s related to the final grade?" "I heard that final grades can be converted into credits..." "Does that mean taking an exam in advance?" "It''s too sudden, isn''t it?" "It didn''t seem like that before?" "Is it too late to start refining new cards today?" There was a sudden clamor in the classroom. Professor Jones just squinted and said with a smile, "if you have any questions, you can raise your hand." So Emma was the first to raise her hand. After Professor Jones called the roll, she immediately asked, "excuse me, Professor, is the rule still elite this time?" "Good question." Professor Jones clapped her hands, motioned her to sit down, and then said, "this time we will use the regular duel system, but there is no limit on the minimum number of magic cards." Doron of the house of Lords raised his hand immediately. Professor Jones nodded at him, and he immediately stood up and asked, "if there are fewer magic cards, aren''t you at a loss?" Professor Jones kindly said: "magic card is the result of your study this semester. Excellent learners will naturally have more magic cards. How can you say that they are at a loss?" Doron choked. At the end of the row, Victor Gaud raised his hand. When Professor Jones called his name, Witt asked in a loud voice, "excuse me, Professor, is there any credit award this time? Or can ranking scores be converted into credits? " Said Jones The ranking results of the competition in this class are only used as the reference of the total score of the final exam, so they can not be converted into credits. But if you win, there will be credit rewards. " Victor: how much Jones: "five thousand." "Hiss" The whole audience took a breath. What is the concept of 5000 credits? Dak Dimon, the first year red star winner and the king of the masquerade ball, only got 5000 credits in the activity. And the first class competition champion award, is only 1000 credits! Look at this situation, I''m afraid it''s not the second and the third, there are credit awards? Sure enough, Professor Jones immediately said: "this competition is more perfect, and the reward setting is more comprehensive. In addition to the champion, the top ten have credit awards. " As soon as the news came out, the classroom was boiling. It''s hard to win the championship, but can''t you win the top ten? We are all freshmen, and no one is more noble than anyone else. Fight, there''s always a chance! As for the link with the final grade, it has been selectively forgotten. "Another week!" All the students are rubbing their hands. Witt took a look at Dake by the window and made up his mind. At the end of last week, I added some basic materials of "Twinkle curse", and I''m also thirsty for credits. It''s just that he didn''t overdo it. I didn''t make up my mind. Three months of study has never been slack, whether it can win the championship, let it be. Instead of thinking about those, it''s better to think about how to protect the insect trees after winter. Anyway, the potion needs to be changed. There are four kinds of magic potions for cultivating insect trees, which are different in each season. Among them, winter potions and summer potions are more expensive, while autumn potions and spring potions are cheaper. So the afternoon after the duel class. Dake is to seize the time to leave the castle, through the pavilion into the traveler street. As soon as December arrived, there was already some Christmas atmosphere in tourist street. Many shops haven''t even set up their Christmas trees, and there are more words like "Christmas special" on the leaflets. Duck walked through the long street and first entered the "cuckoo bird flower and tree shop" to buy the winter potion of the insect tree. Then he went to cat grass flower and wood shop and asked about the improvement of rabbit grass. The shop assistant was a little embarrassed: "the improvement of rabbitgrass is really difficult to overcome, but I just got a new variety here. Would you like to have a look?" Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 149 Dak is not a very good person to refuse. In addition, he was also interested in it, so he followed the salesgirl into the secret room again. This time, the room has obviously been sorted out. The semi-finished products that are only used to try and respond have been returned to the factory for repair, and only a few finished products are still kept here. One of the most prominent is still the goldfish grass that seems to come out of the underworld! But on the edge of the goldfish grass, there was a super cute creature that took all of Dake''s eyes in a flash! "Is this the pinna fox?" Dake was surprised. The salesgirl saw that the response was good, so she said with pride, "yes, this is a kind of foxy grass - Foxy grass of auricle!" The pinned fox is one of the smallest canines on earth. They have formed a pair of particularly lovely big ears in the long-term natural selection. The fur is from milky white to light yellow. The first website is m.9biquge. com The tail ends are usually black. In front of this ear fox can be said to be a very standard type, but its petite size is comparable to that of the little suckling cat in Dake''s dormitory. Duck took a fancy to it almost at a glance! Originally [bliss] and [fox] match, maybe when luck comes, can you make a Daji or something? As he thought about the peach, Dake asked, "how many credits is this fox grass?" The shop assistant said, "foxgrass has not been mass produced, so the price is a little higher. A pot of at least 100 credits. " Duck: Yes. Do you need special cat juice for this pot of foxgrass? " Shop assistant Miss: "this does not need, and ordinary cat grass with a cat juice can." It wasn''t long. Dake left the cat grass flower and tree shop with foxgrass in his arms. After that, he strolled in the street for a while and bought all the things that foxgrass needed. With this pot of fox grass, he always feels that his research needs a big breakthrough. Before that, he was still wondering whether to continue to cultivate the fruit of bliss, or to store it and develop it? Now there is no need to worry about it at all. There is no fixed number of points needed for [bliss iv]. But the new foxgrass has already arrived. There is no need to hesitate. Back in the dormitory, Dake is not in a hurry to cultivate the fruit of bliss. He is going to spend a day or two to cultivate some feelings with this foxgrass. In a word, there is another sleeping basket beside his bed Until Saturday night. He just picked up the magic brain dropper and used the "Dragonfly dripping method" again to extract the "bliss" from his brain. In this way. Last month''s 5-point "bliss" plus yesterday''s 1.5-point "bliss" and today''s 1.5-point "bliss" will make a full 8 points! At this time, the "blissful" index has also changed from 109 to 106, which is considered to be in the safe range. Next, instead of taking the risk of promoting bliss, he wants to lower pride first. But that''s something to consider later. After taking out enough "bliss", Dake shut the cat grass in his bedroom, took the fox grass into the balcony, opened the fence of the insect tree, and first injected 1 / 3 of today''s "bliss" into a certain insect branch. Therefore, one branch of the insect tree has three points of bliss, and two branches have two points of bliss. Dake picked up foxgrass so that it could absorb the branches. The effect was immediate. It doesn''t change with the seasons. On the top of the head of foxgrass, the heraldry of bliss first appeared, and then sprouted, grew into buds, bloomed in the moonlight, and finally formed fruits. It''s a fruit rich in bliss! Then, Dake injected the remaining 1 point of bliss into the insect branch to continue to store it, and did not forget to turn off the guard bar and carry the starving foxgrass back to the bedroom. Because the weather is getting colder, Dake has already moved niuniucao''s hut to a corner of the bedroom. Today, the three "cat grass" are all living indoors. Cow grass is quiet, cat grass likes to move, fox grass is extremely sticky. Dake put the fox grass in the sleeping basket and began the experiment. The steps of the experiment have been mastered. Call out kettle first. Then put the fruit of bliss into the shell of the pot and wait for the fruit to dissolve and ferment. The fermentation time is about half an hour. After half an hour, you can get a glass of fruit juice. Next, it is based on the basic refining method [bird and beast species - general system]. Using a blank magic card of 50 credits. The core material is the fruit of bliss. As for the final outcome, it is entirely up to fate. This is a refining without any guidance. Even the attribute selection of refining method is the "general system" that can refine other attributes. This makes the experiment more random. It also makes the experiment more likely to fail. But Dake always had a strong fortune in refining the magic guide card. The whole experiment process is very smooth. Even after activating the No. 1 refining array, because only one fruit juice of "blissful fruit" is not enough to complete the refining, he can solve it by adding additional materials at the last moment! In addition to the fruit of bliss, dak finally added the "Andersen potion" he received from sister Calian! Green potion and Andersen potion, one for magic, one for brainwashing. In his original choice, Dake chose Andersen''s Potion, which can remove most of the spells related to brain curse and mind manipulation. Originally, he also wanted to refine Andersen''s Potion into a magic potion card, but with the accumulation of knowledge, he realized that at his current level, it was impossible to refine such a high-level magic potion into a magic potion card, so he has been shelved so far. As a result, he poured all three tubes of Andersen''s medicine into it at one time! After that, the light of No.1 refined array reached its peak, and the production of magic guide Spirit card successfully advanced to the final melting step. The magic card becomes a cocoon of light. Dake reaches out his hand and touches it, pouring the magic into the light cocoon continuously. It''s similar to making a big milk can. The magic in the light cocoon fluctuates constantly. All kinds of materials continue to melt, and it takes about five minutes to stabilize. At this time, Dake''s expectation of this wizard card also reached the peak. He wanted to know what kind of wizard would be made in the end without deliberate guidance?! So he quickly took the mercury knife and carefully opened the whole cocoon. From the slit of the cut out, but it is a dream like pink. It''s the color of bliss, and it''s the color of goblins. Dak is a little lost. He''s fascinated! Chapter 150 The core material of Andersen''s potion is the goblin flower, just as the core material of Green''s potion is psychedelic grass. Taking psychedelic grass can produce hallucinations, while the Green''s Potion extracted from psychedelic grass can resist psychedelic magic. The fragrance of the goblin flower can penetrate into the brain and make people lost. Andersen''s medicine with the goblin flower as the core can relieve the magic of brainwashing. But the magic guide spirit, which is made of Andersen''s Potion as the core material, has powerful charm. The level of glamour is slight. In the blink of an eye, Dake broke away from the slight enchantment. He wiped away the card and immediately saw the wizard on the card. It''s pink and white, lovely elves with ribbons. The edge of the magic card, releasing a faint orange aperture. It''s an orange card. Remember the website novelhall.com [card name: Yibu fairy] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1900] [attack: 1700] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: charming body, enchanting voice and the power of the moon] Top magic, powerful attack and strong defense make up the three sides of this orange quality magic guide card. Among the three must kill skills. [charming body] is derived from the characteristics of the fairy Yibu, and is also the core must kill skill of this magic guide Spirit card! Charming body: sometimes it fascinates the opposite sex who comes into contact with you As the second must kill skill, enchanting voice is a spiritual must kill skill that can change the starting condition of enchanting body from "contact" to "hearing". [voice of Enchantment: sounds of enchantment, causing mental damage to the opponent. On the premise of having a "charming body", it sometimes fascinates the opposite sex who hears the voice of enchantment As for the final third kill skill - [the power of the moon]! It is not only the strongest attack means of "fairy Yibu", but also a symbol of "bliss", just like the moon Yibu''s "Moonlight". [power of the moon: use the power of the moon to attack opponents. If the moon shines, its power will be doubled!] As the skill information flowed into his head, dak began to recite the mantra of usual summon. "The magic guide calls!" In the light of pink brilliance, the pink goblin -- fairy IBU, waving ribbon like tentacles, is on the stage! As one of the evolutionary forms of IB, one of the main conditions of evolution is intimacy. Its body is mainly white, the top of its head, ears, tail and lower part of its legs are pink, the inside of its ears is blue, and its eyes are light blue. It has a bow on its left ear and neck. There are two ribbons on the bow, which are actually its antennae. The fairy IB likes to wrap his ribbon tentacles around his favorite host''s arm, just like holding his lover''s arm. "Mi~ ? [bliss] with a big smile, Ibra, the fairy incarnated in bliss, falls into the master''s arms, and at the same time, he uses a ribbon to wrap around his body, so that the two are close together and rub against his cheek. From the head of the ribbon antennae constantly send out a sweet smell. More passionate than a milk can. The tightly entangled Dake can only rely on the command of "master''s dignity" to let it go, and the fairy IBU slowly loosens the ribbon, showing an expression of grievance. Dake had no choice but to use the secret skill eagle''s hand, which made him forget to complain. Then, Dake conducted a small-scale experiment on the kill technique, the power of the moon. Then call out [magic beast: Ibra], and then use [bliss III] to make it evolve into [moon Ibra], and then use the necessary killing skill [moonlight] for comparison. Duck''s keen perception of the differences between the two. Then he was convinced that if he used his own "bliss" to make a new "bliss III", there was a chance that "magic beast: Ibrahim" would evolve into "magic beast: Fairy Ibrahim". The same [bliss III], because of the subtle differences in nature, the results will be slightly different. But if you want to prove it, you need to make a new one. "However, since it''s not easy to make [bliss iv], you can make another [bliss III]. Anyway, there are not too many magic guide cards." "Moreover, the moon IB or heidilu evolved from the goddess version of bliss III are not obedient, and I really need a piece of bliss III of my own." So there''s a plan for this month''s big crime. After half an hour, Dake had to take back the magic card. This is the inconvenience of the wizard. Especially in the case that his wizard is above intelligence level 3, it is not so suitable to be sealed in the wizard card all the time. In addition, he also wants to try "mind summoning" and let the wizard respond to his call in the card through "fetter", so as to further shorten the summoning time. In the past, psychic mages have forcibly shortened the usual summoning time of the four-star wizard card from the shortest one minute to an exaggeration of less than ten seconds. This allows them to quickly summon the second step of the wizard without "sacrifice call"! The most typical representative is actually around. Claire Kyle can do it! If we want to cultivate "fetters", the most basic requirement is to live together with the wizard. This requires a site card similar to the zoo. There are many effects of venue cards, among which zoo and animal kingdom are quite special. In addition to their own effects, they can also make the guide spirit of birds and beasts exist in the field for a long time. The mage himself only needs continuous supply to maintain the magic of the zoo. So Dake had a glimpse of the zoo. The large-scale venue card [animal kingdom] can''t imagine, but the small-scale venue card [zoo] can give it a try. Of course, the premise is that the creator of this venue card is willing to give it to each other. Dake felt that with his relationship with Claire, it should not be difficult to achieve this. Although this kind of magic guide card, as the core of tactics, is as precious as life to the magic tutor himself. "Try to beg!" "Courage, duck!" On Sunday, duck consulted Professor Lily and then went back to traveler street to buy a gift for Claire. After dinner, he went to Claire''s dorm with a gift. Claire has been in St. Mary''s for more than half a month, but Dake has never visited. Even today, he comes with a purpose, which makes him a little ashamed. Chapter 151 "Dong Dong Dong." When the knock came, Claire was sitting in the narrow balcony watching the vampire diaries. It''s a wartime sadistic love story between a girl and a vampire. In addition to the rotten customs of falling in love with the enemy. The novel itself analyzes the characteristics and habits of vampires in detail from the perspective of girls, which has a certain degree of academic value. She was so fascinated that she didn''t hear Dake knocking at the door. "Dong Dong Dong." After three more taps. Duck put down his hand and sighed. "It looks like Claire didn''t release her animals tonight." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second If it''s a different person, it''s likely that Claire isn''t in the dorm. But duck knows very well that it''s too normal for Claire to keep the door closed. If she let the animals out, the person who opened the door would be the lazy lion who likes to lie by the door. However, there are policies above and Countermeasures below. Duck quickly called in the little devil beast, let it around the long corridor, fly from the outside of the castle to the balcony window of the teacher''s dormitory. Sure enough, little evil beast saw Claire curled up on the couch on the balcony. Then it raised its paw and knocked on the window. "Pa Pa Pa!" Clare finally looked up. "Isn''t that dak''s demon?" Her heart moved, and she glanced to the door. A mongoose appeared from the light, and several of them came to the door and opened it. Duck pushed the door in, touched the meerkat sauce''s head, and closed the door. Teachers'' dormitories are certainly different from students'' dormitories. Although the dormitory is spacious, it has only one room, one toilet and one balcony. But the teacher''s dormitory is three rooms and one hall, which is too spacious. Dormitory is very clean, with a faint fragrance. Of course, it can''t have been arranged by Claire. Since the war, Claire has become less diligent. Fortunately, she has a lot of animals to take care of her daily life. Duck glanced a little and said in a voice, "Professor, is Professor Kate in?" Claire opened the door from the bedroom, wearing a loose Nightgown a size larger, revealing a clear shoulder. She was holding the book with a loose look and sleepy eyes. "Yes, yes, ha." I yawned. Duck glanced at her and put the present on the table. Claire''s eyes lit up and strode over. "Goblin wine, how can you have such a thing?" Dake looked at Claire, a little relieved. After all, it''s been many years since we met. For more than half a month, Claire has been too busy adapting to his work and has little contact with him, which will lead to some sense of alienation. But now it seems that Claire is no different from the past. As memories come to mind, dak''s behavior becomes more natural. He sat down on the sofa and complained, "I found it in the tavern on traveler''s street. Thanks to Professor Lily''s letter of introduction, the owner of that tavern was willing to take out the treasure." "Of course, Goblin wine is only sold to goblins. Peter gave me the goblin I drank last time. " Claire put the vampire diaries on the table, picked up the goblin wine and looked at it carefully. The liquor is blurred and exudes dreamlike color. "You wait." She said, and trotted to the kitchen to get two glasses. Open the bottle and pour the wine. With the wine flowing into the glass, a little bit of wine fragrance is sent out. Goblin is non-alcoholic. But it can draw people''s confused thoughts. It''s a typical way to get drunk without drinking. After Clare poured the wine, he sat down beside Dake and fell into the sofa. "Why did you suddenly think of your aunt Claire today?" She picked up her glass and glanced at the blonde boy. Duck picked up his glass of wine and observed, sniffed and sipped it. Goblin wine in legend. Only those who are close to goblins can taste. The closer the wine is, the more fragrant it is. After entering the throat, the taste is more beautiful. He closed his eyes for a long time. The mind is troubled, the memory is bitter. When I opened my eyes, I realized that Claire''s problem was coming back. "I want to learn the refining of [zoo]." But Claire asked casually that the aroma of the wine had blurred her mind. Everyone is made up of countless pieces called "the past". Happiness, anger, sorrow and sorrow. Take color like a pigment. Have a drink. Claire was forced to recall the past. The sweeter the memory, the more bitter it is now. But bitter memory, only hard to remember. Clare stops a little and looks at dak next to him. But he found that Dake was in a trance, and he was a little drunk. "It seems that his relationship with the goblin is really close." Claire went on pouring himself a drink. When Peter shared the goblin wine with her, she only tasted the sweetness of youth and the infiltration of literature. How can there be today''s myriad thoughts? The more complex people are. The more things you have in your heart. The more effective the goblin wine is. The more you drink. The deeper you get drunk. Even the secret that will be firmly locked in the bottom of my heart will be revealed. She didn''t know. Dak is even more drunk. After a cup, he is already drunk. This may not have occurred to Dake himself. Two cups. Claire has reached the limit. She looked at the residual liquor at the bottom of the bottle, poured it out completely, and drank it all at once. And then he got drunk. On her cheeks, there was a strange red lump. Looking at the young blonde, it was like a hungry carnivore. The boy became a cat in her eyes. She jumped on it like a lion. The big cat pressed the little cat and rolled on the thick plush carpet. The moon is round. Dak had a dream. In my dream, I became a cat, caught between aunt Claire and alvette, struggling to survive. Four o''clock in the morning. A little bit of fish belly white appeared on the horizon. Feeling unprecedentedly suffocated, Dake suddenly opened his eyes, filled with the snow-white vision, the fragrance around the tip of his nose, and the cold touch of his lips, which made his face red. [bliss + 1] [bliss + 1] [bliss + 1] After the triple jump, he jerked his head up and gasped. Fortunately, it wasn''t turned into a cat. It seems that Aunt Claire is still a bit modest, and does not continue to play pranks when he grows up. So think of Dake carefully to break away from Claire''s arms, and then it is found that the two actually fell asleep on the carpet. He sat up and rubbed his dizzy head. "Goblin''s wine, I didn''t expect that I can''t even carry a cup. It seems that I''m not tolerant of wine in my life. I''ll try to drink less wine in the future." Chapter 152 Dake picks up Claire and moves her to the sofa. Then she pulled the blanket off the back of the sofa and covered her stomach. In fact, the physique of high-level mages is not as weak as they seem to be. Although they may not exercise, they also use magic potions to strengthen themselves in order to adapt to the fighting on the battlefield. Claire is a hero on the battlefield. Naturally, he will not be easily affected by the low temperature in winter. But no one doesn''t like being taken care of by someone close to them. Claire''s mouth was quivering. She couldn''t have been unaware of such a big move from the carpet to the sofa. I just don''t want to open my eyes. "Well, it seems that I''m here to consult the refining method of the zoo? It''s not going to work for the time being Dake held his chin for a long time and thought that Claire might not wake up in a short time, so he was ready to leave first. The first website is m.9biquge. com The new week has begun, and there are classes in the morning. "Come back in the evening!" Duck finally patted on the cheek and walked out of Claire''s dorm. When the door closes. Clare opened his eyes quietly, then held out his hand in front of him, whispered: "it seems to be a little bigger?" In recent years, she has gained a lot of experience in traveling abroad, and she knows what "propriety" is. Therefore, the deformation time of Dake was shortened. In this way, when Dake wakes up, he can''t realize that he has become a cat. It turned out to be a success. Claire felt that he was worthy of the "sage"! She leaned back on the sofa with a lazy smile. "Do you want [the zoo]? OK. After all, there is no one to teach except him. As for Gaud''s son, let arte worry about it. " The house of Lords tower opens at five in the morning. When Dake left the teachers'' dormitory, it was just more than four o''clock. He drew back his neckline, breathed a sigh, and decided to take advantage of this rare opportunity to experience the scenery of the castle at four o''clock in the morning. But before that, there''s still something to confirm. "System, expand indicators." [Bliss: 107] But actually, it should be 107.5. The system will cut off the mantissa in the statistics of major crime indicators. August is now the fourth day. After the first three days of extraction, [bliss] has changed from 109 to 104.5, and just added 3 points, that is 107.5. The storage of bliss in the insect tree is 2.5. If you smoke five more times, you can just control [bliss] to 100, and you can get 10 points of bliss for making [bliss III]. But in fact, it''s hard to maintain. Duck turned off the system indicators and walked slowly along the aisle near the castle. From the square window into the subtle light, so that the aisle will not become dark. But the biting wind is also taking advantage of the gap. The wind in winter is like a needle prick, which can make people feel pain. Little evil Warcraft flapped around him, shivering from time to time. Duck thought if he would prepare a Christmas present for him, too? A hat, or a scarf? Habitually, duck came to the window on the third floor of the castle again. Through that window you can see the external bridge from the second floor to the other side of the castle. Then he heard something that he should not have heard at the castle at four o''clock. It''s the sound of frequent alternating footsteps. And screams of panic. Besides, it''s very familiar. "It''s really restless!" Duck''s eyes were slightly focused, and his interest was slightly raised. But he didn''t know that Witt and Robert actually entered the secret passage from Friday night. Only when you really go deep into the secret passage, you will find that the space inside is stacked, many times larger than you think! They took enough food, stayed in the secret road for three nights, and didn''t escape until now. In fact, the demons deployed by the school are only outside the secret road. The secret road is so intricate that it is impossible to go deep without a day or two. In theory, it is enough to place it on the periphery. As a guide, Corvette knew more about the secret road than anyone else. He not only bypassed the patrol of the magic statue, but also went deep into the secret Road on Saturday. At this time, the secret channel has returned to normal, and only a few traps remain. From getting the treasure map to now, more than a month later, Witt took the method of transposition thinking, and finally cracked the ghost like treasure map. According to the route on the treasure map, they work together to move forward and constantly overcome obstacles. Sunday evening. After finishing the last dinner, they made a final assault and finally found the place where the brave bright gold buried the treasure! It was a small chamber hidden in the wall of the secret passage without any features. Witt attached a layer of magic to his palm, and finally used the "poor search method" to touch all the walls nearby, and then found the entrance to the secret room. When the wall becomes transparent under the influence of magic, Witt''s heart is full of ecstasy. He rushed in without hesitation, and then fell a dog to eat excrement! The floor of the secret room was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting a swollen face. Then, Robert carefully touched in, but was surprised by the layout of the secret room. The whole room is actually made up of a mirror. At first glance, it seems that there are countless people looking at themselves in the mirror. "This is the treasure of the brave. What about the treasure?" Robert''s eyes widened, but the secret room was so big that he could see it at a glance. In addition to the mirror is a mirror, not even a grain of dust! Not to mention the treasure chest. "Pain..." Victor got up as he whimpered. The ground was too slippery, so he just sat on it with a blank face. It took more than a month. Put down the magic guide. Shelve your homework. As soon as you have time in the evening, you can explore the secret road. Finally, I found the place depicted on the treasure map this weekend. In the end, such a ghost place? What about the treasure? What about the treasure? What about the treasure? Witt was confused. He felt all over the secret room and tried to inject magic into every mirror, but no mirror responded. "Hey, Victor, isn''t this a joke made by the brave?" A few hours later, Robert said in despair. Witt glared at his already red eyes and subconsciously refuted: "impossible! This is what my father left me. How can I be kidding? " But as soon as he said it, he was gone. Because he suddenly realized that what Robert said was probably true. Robert went on as expected: "but you told me that it was a treasure left by the brave when he was a student... At that time, he certainly didn''t know he would have a son." Witt calmed down: "well, I know. You''re right. According to the character described by President arte, he is really a joker Robert reluctantly said: "maybe it''s just that we can''t solve the puzzle. Anyway, we found it, didn''t we? " Victor: Yes, I found it Robert: we''re only in first grade, and we still have a lot of time to solve this puzzle Victor: "but it''s Friday." Robert: "well After that, they stayed in the secret room for more than an hour and still got nothing. Chapter 153 Even though Werther wanted to live in the back room. But it''s Monday, and they need class. So even if they get nothing, they still have to leave the chamber of secrets and return quickly. But on the way back. They''re under attack! There are countless black bats! The secret road suddenly lit up, and the bat hanging upside down on the top of the secret road swarmed up before the two people reacted. Robert waves his arms to drive the bat away. Witt is holding just out of the magic card head squat defense. The bats are flying towards them, then they walk away and disappear. Witt summoned the troll based on inertia, but the bats didn''t show up until he took the troll back. Remember the website novelhall.com Two people in the chase of bats crazy escape, and finally fight legs to escape to the outer area of the secret road. There, the bats suddenly disappeared. But then they ran into the patrol area of the statue! There are many models of Saint Marian''s demons used for patrolling, among which the largest number are "heavy cavalry" and "light cavalry". The "heavy cavalry" statues are 2.23 meters high and 1 meter wide. They move by roller + spider legs. They are specialized in defense and move slowly. They are good at sweeping and stabbing with a 2-meter Lance. It has enchanted gems on its forehead, which can release "paralyzing rays". The "light cavalry" image is lighter, and its moving mode is also roller + spider leg, but spider leg has stronger performance and can adhere to the wall! "Light cavalry" weapons are mainly double swords, waist axis can rotate 360 degrees, moving faster - but actually not particularly fast. Unlike heavy cavalry, light cavalry does not have ranged magic. As a product of alchemy that will be eliminated soon, it is rare in the market. It mainly exists as the guardian of ancient castles. The statue of Saint Mary Ann is basically repaired by Professor kazel alone, so there are often some functional problems. But this does not prevent them from keeping enough deterrent power against the little mages. This is the same reason that pupils will instinctively fear being found by teachers when they violate school rules. Witt and Robert ran into the patrol area of the statue and ran away in a hurry without even thinking of resistance. They used their familiarity with the secret road to avoid the positive containment, but there were more and more demons chasing behind them. When they finally got out of the secret Road, they gasped for breath and thought they could finally be at ease. But it''s against the statue patrolling in the castle. "Is this the scene at four in the morning?" Watching victor and Robert escape to the bridge under the chase of the statue, duck yawns slowly. The other "heavy cavalry" appeared from this side of the bridge, blocking up with the demons in the rear, which blocked the two people on the bridge. Good college routine, they make it like an adventure in the dungeon. Witt and Robert are back-to-back, holding a stack of magic cards in their hands, their eyes trembling. Dake was watching upstairs, not wanting to do anything. If you are caught violating the school rules, you should be prepared before you make up your mind to violate the school rules. That''s your responsibility. It''s the same with bedak himself. He turned around slowly and looked at the other magic statue attracted by the movement of the two! This image is not "heavy cavalry" or "light cavalry", but a higher level "dragon cavalry"! "Non certification unit found!" "Non certification unit found!" "Arrest!" "Arrest!" The enchanted jewels on the forehead of the statue sparkled with scarlet light. Add a sense to the dim morning. Duck reached for the bag. He''s seen a description of the college icon. The structure of "dragon cavalry" is more refined than that of "heavy cavalry" and "light cavalry", and its function is also significantly improved. Its armor seems to be light, but it is stronger than the heavy armor of "heavy cavalry". The imitation human metal skeleton as a support makes the "dragon cavalry" more flexible. It''s like a real human warrior. The weapon in hand is a big sword without a blade that can blow air! The enchanted gem on its forehead can release "gravity ray"! Upstairs and downstairs. Inside the castle and on the bridge. At the same time opened the curtain of the battle! "The magic guide calls!" X3 Although it is slightly successively, but three people all summoned their respective magic guide spirit. Dak''s Warcraft: Ibrahim. Victor''s troll. Robert''s half mechanical mouse man. The appearance of three magic guides makes the situation transient. Dake didn''t pay attention to the two people on the bridge any more. After he summoned [Warcraft: Ibrahim], he immediately ran. Almost at the same time, the dark light released from the "dragon cavalry" forehead was passing him by! In the place where dak originally stood, there was obviously air distortion. He only looked at it once, and immediately held up "bliss III"! The pink light from the cards broke through the darkness before dawn. "I''m sorry!" On the forehead of ibuzhi, the heraldry of bliss emerges, and the whole form is distorted and changed in the light. [Warcraft: moon, Ibra] jump out! Then, in the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to duckbank! "Gan!" Although it was expected, Dake still felt his forehead twitch. He continued to run, and the third magic card was in his hand. "Dragon cavalry" in the gravity ray after the fall, is the foot of a pedal, instant burst! Wind around the air of the sword across a perfect arc, ruthlessly split to the moon Ibrahimovic! The built-in circuit of the demons will cause them to attack the wizard first. As long as students do not resist, they will not be hurt. But dak is clearly not so self-contained. The magic guide card in his hand gives out a bright light, driving his body to push out two meters in an instant, completely staggering from the position of the moon IB. The unresponsive moon, Ibrahimovic, was struck by the sword from the side and hit the wall in the violent air. Its magic value drops rapidly. But after sliding down the wall, it was a roar, and finally turned its attention to the "dragon cavalry"! "Shadow ball!" Seeing the moon, Ibrahimovic was finally able to exert his fighting power, dak immediately gave command. The moon is a fierce Yibu head up, the power of darkness in its mouth fast bundle, in an instant jet out of a dark sphere! BOOM "Dragon cavalry" reaction is very fast, waving the sword is actually the shadow ball shot! The moon Yibu grabs the ground on all fours, and his body falls slightly, revealing the color of vigilance. And now. Dake has successfully opened up a safe distance. His eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. This is obviously a great opportunity to test the magic card! Chapter 154 The operation mechanism of the college magic image determines that it will never abandon the magic guide spirit to attack students. Dake is very clear about this, which is the main reason why he dares to test the magic card with the magic image. Of course, if he didn''t run into him today, he would not have taken this unnecessary risk. "First of all, the obstacle curse!" The moon Ibrahimovic growls, and the evil breath released from his body is slightly brewing, which is a sudden outbreak! [wave of evil]! The smell of darkness swept around like a storm. However, the "dragon cavalry" wielded a big sword and launched an impact like the wind. The air from the sword breaks the air field. The wide fluctuation of evil has been cut into a triangle by Shengsheng. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It is indomitable, as if the sword saint, a sword swing, air whirling. "Obstacle curse!" That moment. A brick sized air wall appeared in front of the Dragon cavalry''s toes. In fact, the Dragon cavalry, whose coordination ability is not very high, was stumbling by this little trick! When it finally got up, Dake had a new magic card in his hand. "Magic bullet curse!" Dake will be magic into the card, a fist size magic bullet is rapid prototyping, instant launch! "Poof." Magic bullet explodes a magic flower on the arm armor of "dragon cavalry". But there wasn''t even a scratch left. The strength level of "dragon cavalry" is obviously higher than that of four-star moon Ibrahimovic, so it is reasonable to not be hurt by [magic bullet curse]. Dake was not discouraged. "Dragon cavalry" in the fall to stand up again, the hands of the sword again cut to the moon Ibrahim. The moon IBU was aroused to be fierce. He flew up from the front and caught the sword before it was waved. But then, he was shocked by the jet of air from the sword! At this time, the moon IB has consumed a lot of magic. But in the light of [moonlight], its magic is gradually recovering. Looking at the moon, Ibrahimovic had done his best. Duck then took out the next magic card and quickly recited the "call of sacrifice"! "Take [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic] as a sacrifice, offer a call -- [big milk can]!" Although this is the first time he has used the moon Ibrahim as a sacrifice for the call of sacrifice. But after evolution, kamian has become a four-star. Summon four stars with four stars to meet all the conditions of sacrifice summoning. This is also the magic master''s usual skill. The premise is that the less the number of sacrifice, the higher the quality of the sacrifice itself. Using low-quality magic guide card and single card to sacrifice and summon high-quality magic guide card will lead to the failure probability of sacrifice and summon. Especially when the sacrifice is seriously damaged, the possibility of failure of the sacrifice call will increase dramatically! Even if successfully summoned, there will be magic dissatisfaction. Therefore, when the mage uses the single card sacrifice method to replace the wizard, it is possible for the Jedi to turn over or die suddenly. Fortunately, the magic of moon Ibrahimovic gradually recovered to the standard line under the effect of [moonlight]. Dake''s single card sacrifice did not fail. With the disappearance of the light, a new wizard appeared in the castle instead of it. "Moo~ ? The lovely pink cow appeared in the excitement of the call, it sat on the ground, the frequency of tail shaking suddenly increased. The sudden switch of magic guide spirit makes the thinking circuit of "dragon cavalry" stagnate a little. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dake immediately said, "big milk can, round!" At the owner''s command, the milk jug immediately curled its body into a ball. As a result, a layer of metallic luster appeared on the surface of its skin, and its defense instantly increased by one level, from 2000 to 3000 points! At this time, the "dragon cavalry" has reacts. It stepped forward, carried the sword upside down, and ran to the milk can. The air flow on the sword body is spinning stronger and stronger, as if it is storing power for a big move. "Duck immediately roared:" roll up, big milk can "Moo!" The big milk can responds, and the soft eyes become sharp. It is facing the "dragon cavalry", fearless use of the [rolling]! With the blessing of [round], the basic power of rolling is doubled directly. Dak''s eyes were shining at the battle place. The main purpose of this battle is to test the rolling skill. After the big milk can rolled up, the speed gradually accelerated and the momentum continued to rise. But at the same time, it also shows that it is easy to be interrupted at the beginning of rolling and before the speed rises. But once the speed gets up, it''s hard to stop. In the face of the big milk can, which was pounded like an iron ball, the "dragon cavalry" suddenly stopped, stood in an octagonal shape with his feet, and swept out with his big sword! The wind around the sword body has already formed a storm, which makes a roaring sound! If it''s a light little wizard like kethu, I''m afraid it''s only around it, and it will be pulled to a corner I don''t know. BOOM The pink rolling ball broke through the barrier of the storm and collided with the big sword! "Drink!" "Dragon cavalry" suddenly drink, horse step a tight, arm strength burst out, unexpectedly is abruptly the big milk can [rolling] stopped! Seeing the big milk can roll more and more slowly, the magic guide card in Dake''s hand lights up at dusk. An extra push came. The short CD''s push spell is used for the second time. The big milk can pushed forward for a distance, almost knocked the big sword out of the "dragon cavalry" hands! Then, after a big arc turn, the milk can launched a second impact on the "dragon cavalry"! Second impact, double power! In the process of its rolling, Dake took out the gradually hidden curse. After a short interval, the figure of the big milk can completely disappeared. The judgment loop of "dragoon" stagnated for a moment again. This moment, let it dodge mistakes. The big milk can runs over its left body and knocks it back a few steps! And then the third time! As the rolling speed is faster and faster, the strength is stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of avoiding is also higher and higher. "Dragon cavalry" had to use the sword as a shield to block in front of them. But the big sword was knocked out by force! Fourth roll! With the increase of rounding, the power of rolling has been increased to 16 times! "Dragon cavalry" can no longer stop, the whole image was hit hard fly up. "Bang!" It hit the wall and made a loud noise. There are obvious signs of falling apart all over. "Stop, big milk can." Dak gives orders. Big milk can emergency brake, did not further crush the "dragon cavalry" into pieces. This is the end of the experiment. At the same time, the battle on the bridge has been settled. Chapter 155 The wind is blowing and the horse is laughing. Witt and Robert on the bridge are surrounded in the middle of the bridge, even if their respective wizard successfully attracts the attention of the statue. But there is still no chance to escape. In desperation, they could only hope that the wizard could defeat the statue. However, Witt''s Troll still has the strength of the first battle in front of the "heavy cavalry". Robert''s half mechanical rat man is in a very short time, was "light cavalry" to the waist axis of the rotation of the force, double sword open belly, instant waist cut! With the disappearance of the half mechanical mouse light, Robert had to summon his own [magic beast: Castle], but he was still smashed by the "light cavalry"! "What shall we do? Victor Robert screamed with fright. But Victor is no better. Only Samsung''s troll, though barely able to support up to now with its physical advantages, has been scarred. The first website is m.9biquge. com Taboo love has no effect on the image. He was at a loss. The only hope Witt couldn''t help looking up. He could hear someone fighting on the third floor of the castle, which might be a turning point! Duck didn''t know that he would be regarded as the last straw by Witt. He put away his cards and just went to the window and glanced down. But just to see the "heavy cavalry" pierced the troll, from its forehead hair shot "paralysis ray" hit Witt and Robert. GG Dake said a word of silence for them, and then left without looking back. The time for access control is coming. The sound of fighting with the statue is also likely to attract more uninvited guests. He doesn''t want to be locked up. Five o''clock sharp. The entrance guard has passed. Dake quickly through the main door of the noble tower, successfully returned to the dormitory. The fight just now made him a little tired. He lay in bed for a little while, and it was the dawn of a new day. When he came back to his senses, dak had been sitting in the classroom of summoning class, waiting for Professor silver''s arrival while preparing. The professor was rarely five minutes late. She was late with Victor and Robert, who came through the back door with their heads down. Their faces were very ugly. Professor silver mercilessly exposed the fact that they had violated the school rules, and publicly announced that they would be locked up until the day before Christmas. As for the destroyed dragon cavalry, it was not mentioned. During the previous interrogation, Robert yelled that another person had violated the school rules, but Professor silver ignored him. Even if the image is damaged, it can extract records, but in fact, as long as it is not caught by the image, professors usually turn a blind eye. In principle, they encourage students to break the dogma and promote themselves. The first Monday in December. It was so exciting in the beginning. The confinement of the brave couple has become a hot topic for freshmen. More topical than this is the in class competition on Friday and the dance on Christmas Eve. The dance on Halloween is not enjoyable at all. The dance on Christmas is the romance that lovers yearn for. St. Marian has always had a saying. The success rate of advertising at Christmas ball will be 13.1415926% higher than usual! Although the source of this statement has no evidence to test, there are more college couples in Christmas union than usual. One of the reasons for this is related to the atmosphere and the sense of ceremony, and the other is more realistic - people who can be dance partners have some good feelings for each other! That is to say, they have emotional foundation, so they will succeed. Of course, the collective atmosphere can also enhance courage, so that usually shy and cowardly people dare to tell the hidden good feelings. Teenagers don''t think too much about it. If you feel like it, you can tell. Then he was rejected. And then it''s autistic. Many people don''t know the heaviness of feelings. Monday''s class will be over soon. After 3:30 in the afternoon, Witt and Robert pack their books and go to the teaching room. Professor Silver said that they would not only be imprisoned, but also be deducted a lot of credits. There are fewer credits that are already in short supply. "It''s all over now." Witt''s face was in tears, and he felt that the future was gloomy. Robert was also vaguely afraid: "I don''t know how Professor silver will punish us?" Witt: "maybe it''s an apology." Robert: it could be cleaning the hallway Witt: "as long as it''s not cleaning the toilet..." Robert: I don''t think so. Professor silver was surprisingly human. She didn''t extend her confinement beyond Christmas Witt: "I think it''s just because the holiday just starts before Christmas." Robert: "you''re right." Outside the classroom. Dake watched the two men''s back gradually disappear in the distance, quietly cheering for them: "is this the end of being caught by the statue? Fortunately, I didn''t get caught A little lucky. He turned and went in the other direction, which was the library. After finishing today''s homework in the library, Dake had dinner first, then figured out that Claire should be in the dormitory, and went to visit again. This time Claire opened the door himself. Her dress is still very casual, the dormitory is full of heating. That certainly can''t be the reason for the air conditioning. "Good evening, professor." When duck walked into the dormitory, he saw a red pig lying in the middle of the living room sleeping. This red pig is just lying down, it is more than two meters high. If it stands up, it will be higher than Witt''s troll. Duck remembered its name as "Henry.". Claire named every wizard, but Dake didn''t remember much. As for why we can remember "Henry", of course, it is because this pig is an artifact of winter! The heat it exhales is the kind of comfortable gas, which neither makes people feel dry nor bored. In the winter of his childhood, duck liked to look at picture books by his stomach. It was one of his rare clever moments. Duck sat down on the sofa in the living room, and Claire brought up the cookies and hot milk that had been prepared. In fact, Dake would like to drink black tea, but of course he won''t say it at this time. He picked up a cookie and took a bite. There was too much sugar in it. Claire always said that people who overuse their brains need sugar to cover up the fact that she is a sweet party. "In a word, it''s the original taste." Another sip of hot milk. Duck couldn''t help feeling warm. Claire brought five more books. Each of these five books is thicker than two fingers. It''s even higher when it''s stacked. Claire pointed to the book and said casually, "do you want to learn my zoo method?" Chapter 156 The meaning is not too obvious. Dak can almost make up her next words. Sure enough, Claire said with his mouth up, "you have to read these five books first." Dake took a book out of it with a bitter face and looked at it. "The sage of beasts takes you into the magical world - dancing with beasts"! Signed by: Claire Kate. The corners of his mouth twitched as he reached dachton. "What''s the pain? This is my famous work. " Clare sat down beside Dake and added calmly, "it''s published in the fourth grade." Dak: ''" Clare put another book on the top of dance with the beast and stressed: "the field card is different from the magic card. You can''t just learn some magic language to try your luck. You have to have a relatively sound basic understanding of what you are pursuing. " Remember the website novelhall.com Dake took a look. This is a book named "secret record of birds and beasts - unknown strange ecology". The remaining three books are "advanced chapter of magic language: resurrected characters", "complete solution of site card elements" and "cycle and efficient use of magic". Claire said: "the mastery of knowledge can not be achieved in one move. You can understand these five books first, and then we can talk about inheritance." Dake keenly captured the key words: "inheritance?" "Inheritance, of course." Claire rolled his eyes. "Or you want to go whoring for nothing? If you learn from me, you are my people. It''s up to you for the future development of animal Yin. " Duck can''t help saying "O". honestly. Claire was right. Dake''s idea from the beginning was "white whoring.". As for the "heritage of animal talents", he didn''t have that intention at all. He wanted the [zoo] card, not because of his interest in animal series card group, but to develop [fetters]! No matter in the battlefield or the competition field, the call of a quick man can change the pros and cons. In a word, it''s just the idea that you want to eat meat and don''t want to be responsible. But at this moment, of course, it is impossible for Dake to expose his potential. He frowned and nodded bitterly. Clare came close to me, forehead on forehead, nose on nose, breathing heavily, holding Dake''s face in both hands, pulling out: "do you know how many people want to get into my veins, you don''t want to?" Duck: Yes, yes If you don''t like it, you will become a cat! (; ?? ??`) We are very grateful to Dake for being the first descendant. next. He began to study under the guidance of Claire. Claire is mainly to help him sort out the main context of the five books, more or to teach himself. Fortunately, Dake''s "magic guide language" has already begun, otherwise he can''t even start. The time of study is always short. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening in the blink of an eye. Because the content of the book was so difficult, even Dake was sleepy. After eleven o''clock, he took a bath in Claire''s bathroom, enjoyed the high-end service of "Bunny Girl" wiping his back, and then fell asleep in Claire''s pre arranged room. In my dream. He dreamt again that he had become a cat. Then he was shut up in a narrow space full of cushions, constantly squeezed and squeezed. The night after that, Dake studied in Claire''s dorm almost every night. He has too much to learn. In addition to the five books, there is also a lack of knowledge about mantra cage and fusion. With the help of Claire, he overcame many problems that could not be solved before, and made great progress in the research of "mantra cage" and "fusion". gradually. Claire''s dormitory has his towel, toothbrush, water cup, change of clothes And he had the key to the dormitory. Time is fleeting. As if in the blink of an eye, it''s already Friday''s Duel class. Since this week, Dake has been so full that he has not even gone to the library. If it hadn''t been on the calendar, he would have forgotten that there was such a competition. But the rest of the freshmen, most of them are working in the dark. Almost every afternoon and evening, the laboratory and library are filled with the shadow of freshmen. Dake''s exclusive position in the library has been completely occupied by Diana and rose. Emma always feels a little lost when she can''t see the figure sitting in front of her left. One day, the book management sister asked her this question. She turned her lips and wanted to show her "ah ah ah" oral skills. Witt and Robert, on the other hand, continue their daily confinement after class. Their confinement began at 4 p.m. and lasted until 11:30 p.m. before they were put back to the dormitory. The day of confinement. They wrote a letter of repentance under Professor silver''s supervision. The next Tuesday night, he was ordered to clean the toilet On Wednesday, the lab was cleaned up. On Thursday, continue to clean the toilet. But in addition to this time, Ms. grace, the instructor, will urge them to do their homework and read books. Although it is compulsive, it is obviously better than laissez faire. Under the strict control of Ms. grace, Witt and Robert''s academic performance is slightly improved. Every night, they are tired into dogs. And has practiced "to lie on the bed to be able to fall asleep" the secret skill. Also in these days. There are some different individuals in the wild bats that often appear in the castle. They are cautious and only move in the middle of the night. Encounter impassable place, will incarnate the black fog, squeeze in from the tiny gap. Bats in black fog are slow to move, but they can completely blend into the night and are extremely difficult to detect. They obviously have intelligence. They only pick students who are insensitive to perception or tired to be dogs, and they all go as soon as they touch them. They release hormones from their tusks, which paralyze pain. The bite on the neck will naturally heal after more than ten minutes, and no trace will be left. Near the end of school, although there is no exam, except for the first grade, there will be big projects to be completed, and the students become tired because of the busy schoolwork. The weakness after being sucked is also covered by the exhaustion, which is hard to find. The duel class on Friday will be held in the No.1 battle hall. The No. 2 duel hall is bigger than the No. 2 duel hall and has more complete facilities. Before eight o''clock, the freshmen who had received the notice had already come to the war hall. Some people are eager to give it a try. Some people are frustrated and want to escape. According to Professor Jones, the ranking of the results of this in class competition is a summary of the learning achievements of last semester, which is clear at a glance. This makes some poor students feel nervous. Chapter 157 Battle hall No.1. On the bench at the edge of the venue, duck is counting his magic card. Last night, he studied until 12 o''clock, so he didn''t have time to count the cards and bags. However, the magic guide card he has now is just like this, and the inventory will be completed soon. Smart card: [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [trash shrem] [pot] pot [Dilu beast] ??? [large milk can] ??? [fairy IBU] ??????????????????10026 Magic card: [happy card] [pride I] Pride II [bliss III] [magic bullet curse] x2 [push curse] [obstacle curse] x2 [gradually hidden curse] [twinkle curse] x2 Props card: [energy medicament] X5 [no sound medicine] [developing powder] x2 A total of 26 magic cards. Has been able to meet the minimum requirements to join the duel club. But the composition of the card group is obviously unreasonable. One of the most lacking is the first ladder 1-3 star Spirit card. As the first ladder Spirit card that can usually be summoned, Dake has only three cards in his hand, which is difficult to draw according to the regular competition system. Therefore, in order not to get stuck, we have to cut the cards to a certain extent. "Anyway, there is no limit on the number of magic cards in this game, so try to screen out some." With a smell of milk, Diana came up: "dak, do you have so many magic cards?" She covered her mouth with a lovely look of surprise. Dake said casually, "most of the cards are discarded." "Oh." Diana also organized her own magic card. Duck glanced and found that Diana''s cards were more unexpected. But when he wanted to take a closer look, Diana turned around with a red face, covered the cards, and whispered, "don''t look, they''re all useless cards." Dake: "it''s..." Diana doesn''t lie. Talking about waste card, it''s really waste card! In the first semester of grade one, there are three kinds of magic card refining methods in normal teaching. They are "the refining of magic beast", "the refining of base (Ji)" and "the refining of universal magic card". Although magic beast, but most of the magic attack and defense 100 one star elf card. In fact, the refining materials of Warcraft are very rare and hard to buy. While the refining of universal magic card is limited by magic, there are only five kinds, and the refining difficulty increases gradually. Among them, only the "basic refining method" is the simplest and most suitable. Therefore, if the little mages want to improve their combat power as soon as possible, they can only bet on the "basic refining method". If you''re lucky, you''ll get a three-star card or two, that''s Salted Fish turning over! If you are more lucky, you can get one or two three-star purple cards or orange cards, that is carp leaping over the dragon''s gate! Some people like to call this behavior "gambling card". It means that most people will lose everything! Diana''s credit quota is also at the top of the first grade, so she has plenty of time to spend a lot of credit on "gambling cards". It''s not. It''s a bunch of junk cards. The so-called waste card, usually refers to the same star under the magic attack and defense are pitifully low, and no skills of the white card. However, duck now hopes to have a few first step white cards that can be used to fill the library properly. He settled down and continued to organize the cards. "First of all, three wizard cards of the first step are necessary, and then three magic cards of the big crime series." "Based on these six magic guide cards, add three magic guide spirit cards on the third step." "Then add [magic bullet curse], [gradually hidden curse], [energy potion], [shape powder] to each one." "The ratio of Spirit card to magic and prop card is 6:7." "Emmm, take out another piece of [gradually hidden mantra] and [shaping powder]!" "For the time being, we can adjust it later if necessary." Without limiting the number of deck, there is no need to put extra cards in order to fill the deck. Although there is a statement that this in class competition is carried out according to the rules of formal duel, with the number of cards of freshmen, in fact, it is based on experience, which is a part of the course. Dak didn''t take it too seriously. The last card group is: [Warcraft: Ibrahim], [trash shrem], [kettle] [Dilu beast], [big milk can], [fairy IBU] [pride I], [pride II], [bliss III] [magic bullet curse], [energy potion], [shaping powder] "There are 12 magic cards in total. The ratio of Spirit card to other cards is 1:1, which should be enough." With this in mind, Dake will stack the remaining cards into a group and put them separately. "Ding Ling Ling!" The bell for class came as scheduled. "Let''s go." Dak got up from the bench. The rest of the students began to gather in twos and threes. Professor Jones appeared in front of the hall with a relaxed face. She was pulling a trailer with one hand, and there were magic balls and other things in the car. After entering the stadium, Professor Jones clapped his hands: "two laps." Although the students sighed, they were used to it and started running. And Professor Jones took the opportunity to set up. This time in class competition is a direct use of venue equipment, so the layout is relatively fast. When the students finish the two laps, the layout of the field is almost complete. The break is five minutes. Professor Jones whistled, and freshmen from four colleges gathered in front of her. "I won''t talk about more today. This competition uses the formal rules, the competition is divided into two rounds "In the first round, each college will be selected as a group, and each group will decide four players through the single defeat elimination system." "In the second round, a total of 16 players will adopt the double defeat elimination system to determine the ranking." "All the 16 players will get a certain amount of credit award." Professor Jones gave a brief account of the rules of the competition and then clapped his hands. "In addition, today''s referee is... Now let''s welcome all the guests on the stage! Dangdangdang Then, the three expressionless professors came in from the gate of the venue. In order to match Professor Jones''s bad taste, they deliberately wait until now to appear When they were in front of the students, their expressions softened. Professor Lily yawned and didn''t seem to sleep well. Professor silver had a serious face and a sharp look at the students. Professor Claire Kate has a gentle smile. Plus Professor Jones himself, there are just four colleges. The students were separated under the arrangement of the professors. Professor Jones, as the president of the noble house, naturally led the noble house. The students of the noble college, including Dake, followed Professor Jones and came to venue 1. The size of the indoor arena is 30x20, which is bigger than a basketball court. On both sides of the field, there will be a platform about five meters high. Duelers need to use magic card to duel on the stage. Chapter 158 Venue number one. Professor Jones glanced at the children in the noble house, his mouth slightly crooked. Among the four branches of the first grade, the number of nobles is the least, only 37. Thirty seven is a prime number. It''s really troublesome to decide four out of these 37 people. So she decided to use a little trick. "Dak Dimon, out of line!" "Yes Dake''s backbone was straightened out, and he stepped out with great momentum. Professor Jones nodded with satisfaction and said, "you won''t have to take part in the first round." Duck: ah The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor Jones: "as a defending champion, you have the qualification to go straight to the second round." Duck: well Although duck prefers to go on stage to experience the joy of a formal duel, Professor Jones obviously won''t change his mind easily. The students of the aristocracy were surprised, but since the privileged one was dak Dimon, it was not so difficult to accept. Even some people gnash their teeth with jealousy, but they don''t say a word. So, for a while, Dake became Professor Jones''s assistant from a contestant. After the students draw the number plates one after another, the in class competition, which is related to the academic year results of the freshmen, will begin. First game: No. 1 vs. No. 2. The two players who won the corresponding number plates had to climb up the selection platform under pressure. From the five meter high stage overlooking the venue, the 30x20 venue area is already very large, even giving people a sense of being completely out of control. But that''s just the size of the venue for a regular event. The venues of large-scale events are all 120x80 in length and width. Therefore, the high-level duel also has corresponding requirements for the Dueler''s own physical quality, especially the vision. Three months after the beginning of school, the little mages are very familiar with the rules of formal duel. The two players on the stage put the prepared cards in the groove on the right side of the "card table" according to the rules, and then injected magic. The magic guide projection mechanism is activated. The huge projection of the "card table" is rapidly unfolded in front of the players'' platform. "Put the ball in the field." At the signal of Professor Jones, Dake picked up the magic ball and went to the call area of the field. There is a circular fixed point in the call area of the regular field, which is specially used to place the magic ball. The life boundary of magic ball has five levels, and the corresponding magic value of each level is divided into 1000, 2000, 4000, 8000 and 16000. This competition uses the scale of the new star competition, so it uses the first level life barrier. Dake inserted his thumb, index finger and middle finger into the three holes of the magic ball, just injected a little magic, and then activated the boundary of life. It''s a transparent boundary of hexahedrons. As the boundary of life unfolds, the interior of the magic ball lights up the luminous number representing the magic value. The magic ball is divided into red and blue sides, with the color of luminous numbers as the distinction. Dake put the magic ball in the air about one meter above the round fixed point, and then felt the strength of the life boundary a little, and then he quickly exited. On the other hand, Professor Jones has put another magic ball in place. Standing in the perspective of the referee to observe the whole process of the game, for further familiar with the rules of the game is also of great help. Professor Jones will always explain some details of the rules, which will benefit Dake a lot. Because the card strength of freshmen is not high, so the competition process is advancing very fast. It takes three or five minutes as fast as possible and eight or nine minutes as slow as possible to start the next duel. The first round, 36 to 18, was over at about 10:30. The second round, 18 into 9, only took more than an hour. Then the third round, 9 into 5, Dake under the instruction of Professor Jones, into the fill. Dak was very surprised. But deep down in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited and finally he could play! Watching people play cards, how can you play cards by yourself? He didn''t care much about the duel in class, but he couldn''t help looking at it. "Is that the charm of dueling?" Also surprised was his opponent. The first-year student of the aristocratic college thought that he could be lucky in this round of vacancy. The appearance of "fill" caught him by surprise. "Don''t be nervous, sewart, you can do it!" Encouraged by her good friend, roentgen, Shewhart climbed onto the stage with a black face. Dak has been waiting on the stage. He observed the "card table", put the prepared card set into the card slot on the right side, and then injected magic. A little bit of information comes back. Let him know that this card table not only has projection mechanism, but also has "amplifying" and other functions. In a formal duel venue, the roar of the Dueler can always break through the sky and overwhelm the roar of the audience. Of course, it''s not the voice. "Beep" [preparation stage] [30s] The above words are displayed directly above the card table. Next to it is a [30s] countdown. On the top left of the card table, the remaining magic value of the magic ball is displayed synchronously. That''s 1000. The countdown to the preparation phase will start after the "shuffle" and "exchange" are over. The Dueler has 30 seconds to draw cards and think about tactics. Duck looked up at shivert, and said, "Hello, shivert." Shewhart has short brown hair, a hooked nose, thick lips and a few pimples on her face, which is highly recognizable. In the face of dak''s greeting, shiverton said with a sad face, "dak, take it easy later." "Don''t be nervous, the greatest charm of duel is to have unlimited possibilities, to believe in yourself, to believe in your magic card," he said Shivert''s nervousness eased slightly: "well, I see!" Meanwhile, the "automatic shuffle" is over. Professor Jones whistled, "beep - get ready!" The card table enters the 30s countdown stage at the same time. Let''s pull the card! Dake''s look was a little serious. He immediately took out five magic cards from the top of the card set. Pride II [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [pride I] [magic bullet curse] [Dilu beast] "It''s not too bad luck." Duck was a little relieved at the sight of IB. He doesn''t want to get into trouble because he can''t get the magic guide card on the first step. There was less than 30 seconds to think after starting to draw cards. His mind is spinning fast. In a moment, Professor Jones''s whistle sounded again. The display on the top of the card table becomes: [combat phase] [30s] The official duel competition takes 30 seconds as a round. In addition to the first round, the next round can draw two magic cards continuously to supplement the hand. There is no saying that taking time out of the library is equal to losing. In this round, the Dueler can play at will. "It''s up to you, IB!" Just over four seconds. Dake is to complete the first magic card of the usual call. Compared with the 8 seconds of the first in class competition, it is directly shortened by half! As long as the compression of 1 s, we can reach the theoretical limit of the usual summoning. "Software" Ibuprofen falls in the light. Then eight seconds later, the light of dark gold came down. Bathed in the glory of pride II, Ibrahim''s eyes became sharp. He raised his head and his brows were full of pride. [card name: Warcraft: IB (II)] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: imitation, round pupil] At this time, Shewhart just summoned the first wizard out! It was a magic wizard with the appearance of a unicorn. It was obviously the result of gambling. The 30 meter long field makes the quick attack tactics used by Dake in the first in class competition no longer easy to use. So he decided to abandon it and chose to make a breakthrough from the front! Yibu sauce is full of disdain to look at the opposite, limbs hard, suddenly run up. Shewhart also immediately gave orders to his unicorn. "Thunder beetle, store electricity!" The unicorn, whose intelligence level is only 2.0, didn''t move until he received the command. It suddenly lowered its head, the top of the head horn suddenly electric light converged into a ball, the ball gradually became larger, issued a beep beep beep. It''s a magic guide spirit with electric property! Dake moved in his heart and recognized it immediately. Thunder beetle is one of the most common insect species in the first step. If you are lucky enough to refine the purple level, you will have a high probability of acquiring the two must kill skills of [power storage] and [power generation]. Increase the power through [power storage], and turn the [power generation] of single attack into range attack! Under a wide range of electric shocks, Ibrahim will have nowhere to escape! "The key is not to let it release electricity?" "Yibu, Yuantong!" A slightly indifferent voice spread across the field. In response to his master''s command, Ibrahim glared at his eyes as he ran. The big black eyes were shining with dazzling dark gold, A kind of condescending arrogance pierces into the mind of the Scarab through the eyes. That moment. That kind of arrogance, like sitting on the stars overlooking the world, caused a great frustration in the mind of the thunder beetle. It lost its desire to attack for a moment. The electric current accumulated on the horns is even disordered. Yibu seized the opportunity, leaped up, and directly knocked the thunder beetle out! "Yiwu!" Yibu sauce calmly landing, see the thunder beetle horn electric ball suddenly burst open, dazzling lightning fell on the thunder beetle itself, immediately make its magic drop. It shakes its head slightly. Just as it wants to express the pride''s pity, it suddenly feels the energy fluctuation above its head. This made it jump in time, and it passed the magic bullet curse of Shewhart. At this time, the duel has entered the second round. But duck didn''t draw two magic cards. Because he found that there was no space in Shewhart''s slot. Obviously, the student did not have the sixth magic card. In that case, it''s not too good. When Shewhart summoned the second wizard, his magic beast, Dake fired a magic bullet from a distance to defeat him! Chapter 159 [Warcraft] is usually a one star card with 100 magic, 100 attack and 100 defense. But the basic power of magic bullet curse is only 100 points. Even with the infusion of magic, the power of [magic bullet curse] will increase, but the actual damage caused by it is still small. However, the bottom of the Ibrahimovic already covetous. When Shewhart''s magic beast was shot down from the air, Ibrahim gave it a paw! As the two magic guides were broken one after another, shivert gritted his teeth slightly and summoned his last magic guide spirit, which was the magic guide spirit that he used the "basic refining method" to refine in class! Only one star of this wizard, also failed to escape the ravages of ibuprofen sauce, soon defeated. "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." Remember the website novelhall.com With the only three magic guide elves of Shewhart being defeated, Professor Jones judged that Shewhart had no ability to prevent dak from attacking the magic guide ball, and then decided the victory immediately. [end stage] The words on the top of the table changed again. Follow the normal process. The next step should be communication (ridicule), card collection and declaration. The winner was interviewed and announced. The losers left some words such as "green mountains do not change green waters flow". The duel will be over. But the atmosphere of the competition in class is not so aggressive. Shivert got off the stage early in tears. Dake also took the card and stepped down after the victory. "What about the feeling of victory in a duel?" Professor Jones asked aloud as he watched dak come back. "It''s OK, it''s just a little dull," he sighed a little Professor Jones nodded: "indeed, this is not a close duel. Maybe the second grade match is more suitable for you." Dake slightly a Zheng: "second grade?" With the success of Dake. 9 into 5 smoothly. The race progressed to the fourth round, 5 into 4. Professor Jones once again peeled off dak, and it became four into three. For the remaining four players, first they fight each other to decide the two places of interest, and then the two losers fight for the final promotion place. By the end of the first round, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Professor Jones called the students of the aristocratic college together again and said: "the first round of the competition is over. Don''t be proud of the winners and don''t be discouraged of the losers. He who has no duel will never be defeated. As a professor, I hope you can all get something from this competition. Next, the promotion list will be announced. First of all, duckmont Dake, who has only played once in the second place, came forward. "Diana gretball!" Diana squeezes to duck''s side. "Teddy Dolon!" The red haired boy held his head high and his eyes full of war. "Johnny Yorkson!" A tall, thin man with half a head taller than his peers came out. Professor Jones glanced and nodded with satisfaction: "you four will represent our noble house in the second round duel in the afternoon. I don''t want to say anything more and come back with a champion." "Yes Dorona''s hearty response resounded throughout the venue. The other three opened their mouths in an awkward atmosphere. Professor Jones couldn''t help laughing, clapping his hands and saying, "next, you''ll have an hour and a half to eat and rest. Half past two. Gather here again. Dissolution All of a sudden, the little mages scattered. Rose trotted over to play with Diana. The three chatted while walking and soon came to the canteen. Even if it is already one o''clock in the afternoon, the food in the canteen is still rich. Halfling chefs always pay attention to keep the food above a certain temperature to maintain the best taste. After ordering a few dishes, Duck sat down at an empty table. After a while, Diana and rose took their seats one after another. The three of them are having lunch together as if they were nearly half of the lunches in these three months. Diana put a piece of roast mutton in her mouth, puffed her cheeks, and asked vaguely, "dak, am I ok today?" Duck thought about it a little bit. Diana''s performance in this period of the aristocratic first year students, really very good. Her bear series wizard is powerful enough, and unexpectedly, there are not only Magic Wizard cards from "gambling cards", but also a few extra magic cards. In particular, one of them, Xiong Li''s power, helped her turn the tide in the final duel of the first round! So Dake thought, "well done." Diana was a little shy and proud after hearing this. She couldn''t help but want to tell her "little secret". However, Dake raised his index finger and warned: "the refining method of magic guide card can''t be disclosed at will. For the mage, every secret recipe is a great treasure. " "It doesn''t matter." Diana didn''t care much. "I just found the notes in a book, followed them and succeeded." "That''s your chance, too," he said with a straight face Diana: Women''s mouth Rose looked at them again and again and couldn''t help smiling. This day''s lunch is still enjoyable. The coolness of winter seems to have been dispelled. It''s more than two in the afternoon. The little mages who should have been wandering in the traveler''s street returned to the No. 1 battle hall. The four professors gathered to discuss the first round of the competition in the morning and commented on the students in their own college. As the conversation goes on, they inevitably focus on a few key people. Claire, who is in charge of the students of the school of fools, sighs: "this year''s School of fools still needs to grow. Since I was a student, their talents have taken time to accumulate in order to blossom and bear fruit. " Professor Lily glanced at her Like Peter shelwich? " Professor silver glared at her and said, "shelwich is really a model of accumulation. Lily, it seems that there are many outstanding students in this session of the magic guide academy? " Lily laughs: "yes, dak Dimon of our magic house is very outstanding." Professor Jones rolled his eyes. "You want to tie him to your feet." Instead, Lily said triumphantly, "that''s right. He''s Lily''s sweetheart." Claire frowned. Professor Silver said in silence, "to get down to business, how''s Sarah swatty doing?" Professor Lily corrected her face: "it''s time to put knowledge into practice. It''s said that she is the granddaughter of the ancient sage?" "It''s my daughter," Claire added softly Lily was stunned, and a trace of wonder appeared on her face: "no? The ancient sages are so old! " Claire: ever heard of old and strong Chapter 160 As the only character with a surname in the first grade magic house, Sarah Swati''s name is still unknown. But she was clearly valued in the eyes of professors. Inherited the ancient sage''s brown eyes and dark skin, Sarah is very prominent in the light skin department. Among the first-year students, if only on knowledge, she can''t be compared. In the first in class competition, Sarah failed to beat Emma''s "golden box", but this time she made a comeback with amazing momentum. Except for Sarah. Emma Metis of the knight''s house is also the focus of the professors. As a professor of the knight''s house, Prof. silver naturally knows more about her: "as you can imagine, Emma Metis is also a sage pedigree, and her mother is a disciple of the secret sage." Professor Lily pursed: "so why isn''t she a student of the magic guide school?" Professor silver solemnly explained: "the ceremony of separation is a choice made based on the students'' magic, talent, literacy, mentality and other factors when they enter the school. Since she was divided into the knight''s court, it shows that her quality at that time is more in line with the knight''s court, or she is more inclined to the knight''s court psychologically. If there is another division now, the result may be different. " Professor Jones pointed to his muscle brain and said with a smile, "courage and wisdom do not conflict." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Professor Lily turned her eyes and giggled. Then they talked about the son of the brave. Professor silver''s look was slightly relaxed: "if Witt Gaud had talent, he was a bit stubborn. Under the supervision of Ms. grace, the instructor, progress has also been made. But compared with those three... " She shook her head, unwilling to say more. "Is it me next?" Professor Jones put his arms around his chest and said with pride, "there are few people in our aristocracy, but there are many top students. Dak Dimon aside, Diana gretball and Teddy Dolon are rare good children. As far as character is concerned, I like duolong, but Diana is more pleasing. " Claire said helplessly, "Professor Jones, your hobbies have not changed after all these years." Professor Jones: "what''s wrong with loving bears?" Professor silver: "well, let''s start the second round." Then the professors shook their spirits and walked out of the office of the war hall. half past two. The first grade students have all gathered in the No. 1 battle hall. But different from that in the morning, the students who didn''t make it to the second round were very relaxed because they didn''t have to go on the stage. They watched the game more as spectators. However, the collective sense of honor of the little magic tutors is still very strong, almost everyone is cheering for their college players. The Knights'' court and the aristocracy''s court, which have always been on the opposite side of each other, show their teeth and fight against each other. Although the son of the brave, who was once proud of by the Knights'' court, pulled the crotch, Emma Metis showed a strong competitiveness in the first round of the competition, which made them have a strong expectation for the master who gradually integrated into the collective. The aristocracy naturally put the expectation of winning the championship on the defending champion dak Dimon! From the beginning of the school when he was expected to be high, to now when no one is interested in him, the more and more obvious sense of gap makes him breathless. Just after Halloween, he can still rely on the good results of the second place to maintain the mentality. Even after being imprisoned, I can feel progress under the supervision of Ms. grace. Today''s competition in class, he is also holding the goal of winning. However, in the first round in the morning, he had a hard fight! In the past, the classmates who did not pay attention seemed to become stronger all of a sudden! If he didn''t work hard to get Troll into the "frenzy" state, he might not even be able to make it to the second round. All in all, his heart is heavy at the moment. In the field of vision, we can''t see Dake''s back. The competition system of the second round is slightly different. 16 into 8 continue to use the single defeat elimination system. After deciding the top 8, we began to adopt the double defeat elimination system. Every player will have two chances. The first failure will not be eliminated directly, but will fall into the group of losers. The second failure will lead to the fate of elimination. After the professors explained the rules a little, they began to distribute the number plates. From the house of nobles to the house of fools, they were distributed in turn. Dake''s got number one. Diana is number two. After all the 16 competitors got the number plates, the professors used the same number plate to draw up the schedule. 16 into 8, is still four venues at the same time. Soon, the professors posted the schedule. Duck, pulled by Diana, goes over and takes a look at the schedule. "My next opponent, number three? Isn''t that Doron? " So he turned his head a little bit and saw Teddy Dolon turning his head at the same time! In the Kingdom, the Doron family is a big family that can be juxtaposed with the Gretel Bayer family. Both sides are comrades in arms and absolute competitors. Dake vaguely remembers that he played against him in the last class competition. At that time, all the little mages had only one [magic beast], and Doron''s magic beast seemed to be a fierce small dinosaur. But Dake did not give him the chance to summon Warcraft, but directly used the quick attack tactics to take him away. "Dak Dimon!" The red haired boy gnawed his teeth and read Dake''s name. After the last game, he was ashamed of defeat, learned from the bitter experience, studied hard, worked hard, and constantly improved himself. Finally, we have the harvest today. Not only successfully promoted to the second round, but also in the first round of the second round with Dake encounter. This is the time for shame! "I didn''t expect that the first game was the civil war." Duck''s impression of Doron was actually quite good. He took a pity look at him, and then walked to the No. 1 field with Diana. There are eight games in total, divided into two waves. Diana is the second wave. And Dake is a popular starter. "Beep" Under Professor Jones''s whistle, the players from both sides stepped on the stage. Dake stood on the five meter high stage and looked down. Even if it was the second entry, he still did not fully adapt to this too wide duel field. "Duck." Doron on the opposite stage suddenly said. Duck raised his head in doubt. Duolong is the most important road Next, I will do my best! " "Er..." Although he was choked in his heart, Dake responded: "the same." After all, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. [preparation stage] [30s] The standard words appear on the top of the card table. The 30 seconds countdown starts! Chapter 161 [life: 1000] "My turn, draw card!" At the moment when the magic card''s cold touch came from his finger, dak''s heart was immersed. At the beginning of the duel, there was no drawing card. There''s not even a "round" to say. It''s just that the number of cards is limited by the element of "very limited human magic.". In this case, the Dueler will always give up his hand at the beginning. The so-called tactics are all made in advance. Who is strong or who is weak has become a fixed number at the beginning of the duel. The duel competition seems to be a stage for duelers to show their cards. It''s OK at the beginning, but it will be boring as time goes on. It took only a very short time from the beginning to the rapid decline. Later, the rules evolved. The duel League added "shuffle" and "draw" links according to the elements of "the number and type of cards in hand can not be guaranteed in wartime", which added unlimited possibilities for duel competition, which made an industry that almost fell in the middle develop again. The first website is m.9biquge. com In order to win in the duel competition, the Dueler must know his own card set like the palm of his hand. When he draws any card, he can adapt to circumstances and conceive the corresponding tactics. To a certain extent, it also greatly improved the Dueler''s combat ability. Just think about it. Dake has pulled out five magic cards from the top of the card set. [pot] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] Big milk can [magic bullet curse] [bliss III] "All right!" Duck just glanced at the cards, and many tactics flashed in his heart. It''s a good choice whether to start with kethu or Ibrahim. But at this time, he suddenly heard Dolon''s excited cry. "Good!" Duolong, who also drew out five magic guide cards, had a look of excitement on his face. Obviously, he drew a very favorable hand for him. "Even kazu has responded to my call. What''s the reason to lose?" Doron suddenly looked up at dak, his eyes blazing! "Take a good look, this is my best effort!" [combat phase] [30s] "The magic guide calls!" "The magic guide calls!" The duels of both sides started at the same time. In the third month of school, Doron has been able to reduce the time of the usual summoning technique to less than 10 seconds, which is excellent. But Dake, who is famous for his "quick attack", still has no suspense. Nearly half the time, Dake summoned his first wizard. "Come on In the call area, the soft head protrudes from the shell, and the eyes become sharp in a moment! Even though Dake has refined many powerful new magic guides, the Gold Certified kettle is still an indispensable backbone! Only 0.6 meters high pot guarding in front of the magic ball, only momentum reached two meters high. [card name: pot] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: insect species] [attribute: rock series] [Magic: 900] [attack: 0] [defense: 2200] [must kill skills: solid, equal power, equal defense, power trick] Referee area. Professor Jones is in high spirits with his arms around his chest. She had already learned from Professor kazel that Dake had such a picture. However, although this kind of magic guide spirit has extremely strong self defense, its universality in actual duels is very low. As long as you ignore it, it''s a waste card. "But it''s said that Dimon''s [kettle bug] is a gold card. This should be the first time in history that a golden [kettle bug] appears." "I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring us?" Then she looks at Doron''s call zone. "Roar!" A few seconds late. A demon wizard with the characteristics of "dragon seed" appeared in the roar. [card name: xiaoyanlong] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: Dragon / rock series] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: rock sharp corner] Different from the petite teapot, the Little Rock dragon, with hard skin and gray white color, stands upright and has a height of more than two meters! The momentum between the two sides is not of the same order of magnitude. If you don''t look at the cards, it''s hard to imagine that this would be the same star wizard. In the three-star category, xiaoyanlong''s attack power data can be said to have reached the limit level of the three-star magic guide spirit, which is worthy of the top strength of the Dragon species. Duolong, who summoned Little Rock dragon, let out a low roar: "Little Rock dragon, sharp corner of rock!" Little Rock dragon''s top of the head, suddenly condensed a gray white rock sharp angle, attack power soared 300! "Run up and crush them!" Dolon reached for the kettle, and the high cry rang through the stadium. The students of the knight''s house outside the venue seem to be driven by Doron''s enthusiasm. Especially a few people who are usually in the same circle with Dolon, they clench their fists excitedly. After all, who doesn''t want to see the "loser counter attack"? The magic guide projection of the card is face up, 45 Inclined upward. From their perspective, they can''t see the specific data displayed on the card. It''s totally different from playing cards in the game. The actual duel of the wizard is not the addition and subtraction of data. But data can always be used as a reference. Doron didn''t expect that kettle''s defense value would be as high as 2200 points, and he didn''t have the tactical idea of "bypassing it". Because he didn''t know the Magic Wizard. In his brain, there is only pure violence and crush at the moment! But at this time, Dake is not slow to summon a second Wizard - [magic beast: Ibrahim]! With the appearance of Yibu sauce, there are some small voices outside the venue, but they are all attracted by Yibu. Kethu moves slowly, and Dake summons IB to protect the magic ball. "Roar!" The Little Rock dragon has already crossed the half court. Its upper body is low, and the rock protuberance above its head is as sharp as a dragon horn. "Go ahead, go ahead!" Only the momentum of the pot is not less than people''s efforts to move forward two meters. "Equal share of power!" At the moment of contact. Huhu''s super ability starts. In an instant, add up the basic attack of Huhu and xiaoyanlong and divide them equally. The attack value on the magic guide cards of both sides changes instantaneously. Kettle: [attack 750] Little Rock Dragon: [attack 1050] With the corresponding strength, the pot can grasp the ground tightly without being hit and fly. It shrinks its head and bears the impact of the Little Rock dragon with its carapace. The carapace quivered only slightly. "Come on." It''s soft, it doesn''t hurt. Little Rock dragon''s sharp corner was almost broken by the reaction force. Don''t give Doron a chance to come back. Dak''s going all out. "Power trick!" Kettle''s attack and defense are reversed. A yellow tentacle stretched out from its carapace, carrying an attack of up to [2200] in one punch! "Bang!" Little Rock dragon''s huge head, which came over on his own initiative, was suddenly blasted by this fist! The audience exclaimed! Chapter 162 "Hiss! Isn''t the kettle bug attack 0? " Professor Jones was just looking forward to some surprises from this unique golden picture. But now the surprise really came, but she was confused! This surprise is too big, isn''t it?! As we all know, pot bug is a wizard card with 0 attack power. Its 2200 defense is at the expense of attack and mobility. Even the gold card, which used to be called "God''s card", can''t change this! It''s impossible to blow up little rock dragon with one punch! "That''s the problem of kill." Professor Jones calmed down and immediately realized the problem. In this world, [ketchup beetle] is a super rare wizard that does not exist in reality, but has a very low probability of appearing in the refining experiment. Remember the website novelhall.com And so far, the vast majority of the recorded [kethu insect] are white cards, and the few are mostly blue cards, with only one passive skill [solid]. This golden picture of duck is really unique! In other words, it has at least three unknown skills! "In the end, what must kill technology, let a Samsung magic guide wizard card become so exaggerated?" Professor Jones is puzzled. Professor Jones is surprised now, not to mention Doron on the court. Both sides are usually summoned out of the first step wizard, why his wizard will be a blow to burst? Duolong looks at the attack value of 1050 on the [Little Rock dragon] card, and the whole magic guide card that has become dim, and his heart is anxious. [Little Rock dragon] can be said to be his trump spirit. After using the must kill technique, the attack value of 1800 points should have been unmatched in the Samsung field "What kind of monster is that [kettle bug] As the corners of his mouth twitched, Doron noticed that the countdown to the first round was over and the game entered the second. He quickly pulled out two new magic guide cards from the top of the card set. So the number of cards in hand became six. Six magic guide cards, except for one magic bullet curse, are all magic guide spirit cards! Duolong didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly selected one of them to summon! [card name: nutdragon] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: Dragon / grass] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 900] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: none] At this time, duolong had no passion at the beginning. The nut dragon he hastily chose was a small dinosaur with a head like a nut, but the head''s defense power was as high as 1300 points, which was a defensive wizard. If you fail in a strong attack, you will subconsciously seek stability. At the same time, Dake also pulled out two new magic cards. He has two more cards in his hand, namely [energy potion] and [Dilu beast]! At the moment of hand, Dake started a new round of call. After all, there is only one punch. After one punch, the effect of the must kill skill [power trick] will disappear. It will last a little longer. Attack power is still [750]. But with the moving speed of kettle, you can''t touch the other''s magic ball at all. [Warcraft: Ibrahim] can only protect the ball. This is also the biggest defect of Dake''s card set at this time - the lack of powerful Samsung magic guide wizard! So in the second round, he uses the call of sacrifice! "Take [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and [kettle] as sacrifices, and sacrifice and summon [Dilu beast]!" The two magic guides on the field turned into white light at the same time and gathered in the middle to form an array. The white light from the card surface of the [Dilu beast] magic guide card blends into it. A pale blue white cat with vertical pupil slowly emerged from the light array of sacrificial call with a posture of kneeling on one knee! The whole process took 10 seconds. Dilu, join us! Almost at the same time. Both sides of the call area are the emergence of a new wizard. But the two sides look very different. "Call of sacrifice, call of sacrifice!" With the appearance of the white cat, Doron''s face turned green. "With one star and three stars as sacrifices, the four-star wizard is summoned!" He looked at the cards. But look left and right, in addition to the spirit card is the spirit card, or even a four-star hand! There is no more powerful high star wizard. There is no magic card for solving the field. It''s just the second round. Teddy Dolon''s in a desperate situation! "Dilu, cat boxing!" With the blessing of the sacred ring, the Dilu beast whose magic power, attack and defense reach 2000, 2400 and 1400 respectively is almost invincible at this stage! What is more outstanding is the high mobility beyond the three circumference data. Just 30 meters long is easily crossed. Cat''s paw copied from the claw data of golden swordman will tear the nut dragon in an instant! The nutdragon turned into light in the scream, and only dark claw shadow remained in the air. Only 1000 points of magic value of the magic ball life boundary, also can not withstand the power of a claw of Dilu beast! With the boundary of life broken by a blow, the two players are "going all out" of the battle, is the complete end! "Beep" After Professor Jones'' whistle. Half a beat late. The students in the crowd were in an uproar. The sound of the discussion went crazy. While most of the little mages still rely on the random refining method to "gamble on cards", their peers have already refined the extremely powerful four-star wizard! The light array of sacrificial summoning is like the key to the soul, which makes people yearn for a brighter world after the door of the demon guide! Dak Dimon, no doubt, played a guiding role. Professor Jones in the heart of praise at the same time, but also can not help but worry about duolong: "I hope he will not because of a temporary failure and silence." But if we can''t even make it through such a small hurdle, it''s not worth looking forward to. Of course, as a professor, she will try to do some psychological counseling. "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." [end stage] Dake will be the road beast back to the magic card, and then take out the card set on the card table, is ready to step down. But just as he was about to turn around, the cry from Doron came from the opposite side. "Duck." Duck stopped and chose to listen. Doron clenched his teeth. The fall from heaven to hell made his voice tremble: "go ahead, I will catch up with you!" "I''m looking forward to it," he replied, with a slightly softened expression and a smile Chapter 163 Based on the initial policy of reducing social and self-cultivation. In addition to the relationship between Dake and Diana and rose, there is no substantial intersection with the rest of his classmates. But this duolong classmate has undoubtedly won his favor. A person who is self-motivated and willing to take action for this is the easiest to move people. He reserved a point for the growth of duolong, and then slowly walked off the stage. 16 into 8. The winner advances and the loser exits. Four venues, two rounds each. Duck followed Diana to the second field, where he witnessed her duel. The little mages'' cards are limited, and they can''t open a big gap at this stage. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second So most of the matches in the top 16 are close, and few people can hide their cards. By watching their game, we can have an understanding of their paper strength. Diana in the 16 into the 8 round, the encounter is No. 8 player. "No. 2 and No. 8, enter the field as soon as possible!" Professor silver, the dean of the knight''s house, whistled. "Come on! Come on Diana in Rose''s cheering, energetic on the red side stage. The blue player on the other side is the son of the brave! "So Werther is number eight?" I''m looking forward to this game. But rose beside him grasped her finger and worried: "how could it be Victor? There''s no loser group when 16 is in 8.... " "Why should there be a loser group?" duck said curiously "But." Rose poked her finger and hesitated, "but isn''t the son of the brave very powerful?" Duck: well Maybe. After all, it''s the second place in the first grade in the Halloween activities. Dake suddenly found that he had not paid attention to the development of Witt''s strength for a long time "I don''t know if he made a new magic card?" There seems to be a lot of people paying extra attention to this game. The aura of the son of the brave still exists. More than half of the people gradually gathered outside the venue. Emma Metis, who won the last game, and Sarah Swati, also appeared separately. Emma''s side is only two girls who often sit next to her, and on the side you can see Robert broheim mixed in the crowd. Sarah swardy seems to have a high reputation in the magic house. Most of the girls in the magic house are surrounded by her. Silver hair and brown skin are very conspicuous. And the largest number of students, of course, or the knight''s home. Although Witt thinks that he has been "ignored", in fact, the people who should pay attention to him are still paying attention, but they are not so enthusiastic at the beginning. At the beginning of contact, students will instinctively feel that "the son of the brave will be particularly excellent.". But now, that idea has gradually changed into "the son of the brave should have something special.". And the knight''s house already has a "particularly excellent" representative! They put more expectations on Emma. I don''t care so much about victor. In many thoughts, the competition started! [preparation stage] Diana padded her toes to make herself look taller, but later she gave up when she felt tired. The height of the table on the stage is very unfriendly to her. Fortunately, the influence is not particularly big. After putting the card set into the slot according to the rules, she looked up at the opposite Victor, raised her hand and said warmly: "Hey! How are you In fact, Witt, with a heavy heart, did not respond to her because he was distracted. Diana puffed up her cheeks, thinking that she would try a little harder later. 30s The shuffle was over and the whistle sounded. There is a countdown right above the card table. The players of both sides immediately gathered their hearts and began to touch the cards. Diana looks at the earth bear in her hand and smiles. "Good luck." [earth bear] is a magic guide spirit that she made by using "basic refining method" in class. Among the many abandoned cards, the two star magic card is still her favorite. [card name: bear of the earth] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: ground system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 800] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: the power of the earth, the fetter of the bear] Magic and defense at the same time to reach the top level of two star magic card, attack power is not weak. Bizaji has two, which are relatively rare purple cards. And these two must kill skills are very practical. On the other side. Victor also touched five cards. One of them [Troll] gave him a lot of peace of mind. It''s a pity that we can''t start with the taboo love. [magic beast: stag], [forbidden love], [Troll], and another three-star wizard are the core of his hand. During this period, he also looked for opportunities to "gamble on cards". Although he only gambled a few times, he was lucky. He dropped his own blood into the "No.1 refined array" and finally got a new three-star card. It has not been started yet. [combat phase] [30s] The moment of the first round. Both sides did not hesitate to call the wizard. Vitter is faster than Diana, but only a little faster. Diana''s own magic talent is very outstanding, although not comparable to the brave blood, but still outstanding. Only two seconds apart. The first elves of both sides are on the stage one after another! It''s not the first time Victor''s Troll has appeared. That is a very rare tall body among the three-star magic guide elves, which makes it remarkable. Crush the three walls of Little Rock dragon in all aspects, making the troll extremely powerful! [card name: Troll] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: sub race] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: give birth to impact, fury] Whether it''s panel data or debut momentum, troll is sure to win! "Break it, troll!" Once in the duel, Werther has a natural momentum. He knew that Diana''s "earth bear" was just a two star card, and could not be a troll''s opponent in any case. "Ouch!" The troll thumped his chest and roared. It took a few seconds to rush up. "Bear of the earth, hold on!" Diana immediately issued an order, the hands of the second magic card is ready. "Bang!" After a loud bang. The earth bear has successfully held the troll''s two handed hammer gun! Although its magic value has dropped a lot. But the power of the earth pouring up from its feet slowly restored its magic. Then, the first round ended. Diana did not immediately touch cards, but successfully summoned a second magic card! [Warcraft: polar bear]! Almost at the same time. [bear fetter] trigger! A yellow halo appeared at the foot of the earth bear. Its magic, attack and defense increased by 200 points at the same time! This brings the earth bear and Troll closer to each other. Diana reached out and found two new magic cards. "Here it is Her smile gradually blossomed. Chapter 164 Under the effect of [bear''s fetter], every additional bear within 100 meters that has established a [fetter] with it will increase the circumference of the earth bear by 200 points at the same time. The highest number of ascent was 3. "Roar!" The earth bear with a sudden surge of power, suddenly pushed away the troll, and then a giant bear suddenly, the troll hit a stagger! The troll seemed to be ashamed and angry. As soon as he twisted his waist, his strong hand swept across like a hammer! But this overwhelming blow was successfully blocked by the bear of the earth! [earth power] trigger. A layer of yellow light poured up from its feet again, restoring its lost magic value a little, It took advantage of the situation to retreat and hold the magic ball. "Has its defense increased?" The first website is m.9biquge. com Witt was surprised and subconsciously took out two new cards from the top of the deck and added them to his hand. Then he glanced at it, and his heart was fixed. Taboo love is on the list! When the magic value of the life boundary of the magic guide ball is only 1000 points, the more powerful magic guide spirit can smash it with a single hit! There is also a slight evil taste in turning the magic guide spirit who guards the magic guide ball into the killer who destroys the magic guide ball. But Witt didn''t do it immediately. While directing the troll to continue to attack, he summoned his second wizard. It''s not "Warcraft: stag," but a new two-star wizard. [card name: Goblin warrior] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: sub race] [attribute: fighting system] [Magic: 300] [attack: 500] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: Goblin whirlwind] A sub race with long ears and sharp nose, as ugly as a imp, with a simple shield tied to its left arm and a rusty knife in its right hand. Goblin soldiers in the light of the entity, and then it is a grin rushed to Diana''s magic beast! Warcraft as a star wizard, the overall data is not high. Even if the goblin warrior is not strong enough, it is more than enough to deal with the polar bear in theory. Victor glanced at his hand. The remaining five cards, except for one forbidden love and one magic bullet, are all one or two star white cards inferior to Goblin warriors. Originally such a magic card should not appear in the card group. But in the absence of other magic card can replace the case, using them to fill the library is a very helpless choice. "Goblin whirlwind!" Seeing that the goblin soldier had rushed to the big white bear with a knife, Witt immediately gave a loud order! "Jie Jie!" The goblin soldier responded to the master''s command, and a white light gushed from his hands climbed up the blade. He twisted his waist on the way of running, and his whole body rotated more than 180 degrees with the knife 㣬 It''s an amazing cut! "Dabai, avoid it!" However, the polar bear chose to avoid it! In Diana''s tactics, the polar bear, who is in charge of the back defense, grabs the magic ball and runs with the ball. The goblin soldiers were defeated by one blow. They were so angry that they jumped up and ran after them. In the first grade has not yet learned how to use magic remote control of the magic ball, dodge with the ball is a very conventional tactic. In view of this kind of tactics, the simplest method is to summon a magic guide spirit to form a packet. After the normal cooldown of summoning is turned, Witt immediately prepares to summon the third wizard. Even if the third wizard is useless, it can also play a blocking role. in general. His thinking is very clear. Going step by step, he has a great advantage. Diana of the aristocracy, does not seem as powerful as he imagined? The idea just flashed. Witt suddenly noticed that Diana raised the magic card in her hand excitedly. Under the gaze of many people, the magic card gave out a very dazzling light! "The power of the bear!" Diana''s voice resounded throughout the audience! On the court. Facing the troll''s attack, the bear of the earth, whose eyes changed suddenly, was covered with a layer of extremely strong light. It then sent out a roar of excitement, power from the four limbs came up. Visible to the naked eye, the earth bear''s body appeared muscle contour, its body shape is also suddenly expanded a circle! Although it is still less than troll, it has a height of nearly three meters! "Roar!" In the roar, the bear of the earth finally poured out the humiliation of being beaten in the whole round. It took two steps to run up, just like a heavy armor chariot, and fiercely hit the troll''s abdomen! "Bang!" The mighty monster was knocked out! There was a big uproar! The students of the noble house have seen the power of bear, but it is the first time that the students of the knight''s house have seen it. Off the court Robert can''t help worrying. But when he thought of Werther''s "taboo love", he was relieved. "If we only rely on the combat power accumulated by brute force, it is impossible to pose a threat to Werther." "In my opinion, Werther just wanted to try to win from the front battle, so he has put it off until now." "Otherwise, Diana would have been defeated." He babbled in the crowd. But there seems to be cold violence. The sudden outburst of the earth bear makes Werther''s face stiff. He subconsciously stops his usual summoning technique, and unconsciously takes out the forbidden love. "No, it''s not over yet!" Witt suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong with his mentality. He quickly stuck to his heart and roared Troll, give birth to impact! [Shesheng Impact] is an extremely powerful kill skill. It can inflict heavy damage on the enemy at the cost of reducing 1 / 2 of its maximum magic power! Although trolls lost some mana due to the bear of the earth, they still lost more than 1 / 2 of their mana. The troll''s eyes turned red when he got the command, and his ferocious momentum suddenly became more ferocious! It steadied its figure a little, then immediately strode its strong thighs and dashed towards the bear of the earth! In the process of sprint, its body erupted with extremely strong blood light, as if it were a ferocious beast! But on the other side of the table. Diana was more and more excited. Her innate fighting talent makes her full of desire for fighting, and the magic guide elves are also warmongers. "No retreat, defeat it from the front!" The white light on the bear of the earth is more and more powerful, and [bear power] gives it "star X300" extra attack, which makes its attack power suddenly increased to a terrible 1600! This has surpassed the top level of Samsung Magic Wizard. Coupled with the explosive power of the bear, its momentum is fierce. Troll and earth bear! Two giant wizard collide fiercely! It''s like two heavy trucks collide. Strong winds erupted from the contact points of both sides. Almost all the students are subconsciously staring with breath holding. "Roar!" "Roar!" The power of the earth bear overpowered the troll. However, the giant monster''s collision also broke the earth bear''s defense and caused great trauma to the earth bear. The magic value of the two magic guides has been reduced to the freezing point at the same time! "Third round, draw card!" The momentum of both sides is completely different from the beginning of the duel. Diana quickly draw card, and then look excited to hold one of the magic card, continue to launch the call. Witt takes out a magic card with a serious look, which is faster than Diana''s call! "Magic guide calls, brilliant Python!" A snow-white python, no less than a troll in size, appears in the white light. [card name: brilliant Python] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: reptile] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1400] [must kill: holy light] "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Robert''s exclamation of excitement was remarkable. But no one cares about his embarrassment at the moment. For the first time, Witt has summoned his new ace in public. Magic attack and defense each 1400 brilliant python, bucket like waist makes it almost no weakness. The delicate snake scales reflect the sparkling white light under the indoor light. Its head is inlaid with snow-white gems, and its eyes are not as cold-blooded and cruel as reptiles. On the contrary, they are as gentle as water. Compared with trolls, it''s two extremes. Beautiful and holy! People can''t help but think of the goddess of the moon before they opened their eyes. Dake squinted a little: This is the wizard who matches the status of the brave. But the outcome is still uncertain. Just two or three seconds apart, Diana also summoned a third wizard. Out of the light comes the spirit of the giant bear, which seems to be a gathering of light! The giant bear, which is only three meters high on all fours, has deep and kind eyes. It seems to be old and different from Diana''s other war favorites. The war spirit of youth has subsided, and the rest is clear after vicissitudes. It''s a collection of bear will. It''s the spirit of all bears. [card name: Xiong Ling] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1700] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: Call of bear soul] As an energy collective of the light system, Xiong Ling has almost no defense, but has strong immunity to pure physical attacks. At the cost of this, he gets an attack that breaks through the limit of Samsung. The only kill skill seems to have a mysterious and great power. Diana is also the first time to summon her only three-star wizard in public. Among the huge number of discarded cards, only this [Xiong Ling] is a surprise beyond expectation. Brilliant Python and bear spirit, instead of troll and earth bear, became the most eye-catching point. meanwhile. [bear fetters] trigger. Earth bear''s magic attack and defense increased by 200 points again! [attack: 1800] [defense: 1400] When everyone''s attention is attracted by the two new wizard. In the final confrontation with trolls, the bear of the earth gained an overwhelming advantage. Werther''s proud Troll was sent away by the bear of the earth without using the necessary kill skill of fury! But from the dead corner of the earth bear''s field of vision, a short knife came by surprise and pierced the earth bear''s waist! In the silhouette, the grimace of the goblin soldiers was revealed! Bear of the earth, return to zero! "Holy light!" Witt raised the magic guide card of brilliant Python to the highest level. The body of the brilliant Python and the magic guide card bloom holy white light at the same time. It''s just like the light of the soul, a brilliant skill with no dead angle in a large range! The grimace of the goblin soldiers was covered with brilliance. Under the light of the holy light, the polar bear melts like water. The magic value of bear spirit, which is opposite to bear spirit, continues to decrease. Undead species with 0 defense can''t resist the damage of holy light. But at the critical moment. Diana also immediately launched the "bear spirit" kill skill. "Call of the bear spirit!" The old bear spirit was still calm even in the holy light. The light that makes up his body is constantly opposed to the divine light. Finally, a ray of white light broke through the blockade. That wisp of white light draws a circle around it, and then blooms a pure white flower from the center of the circle. The new spirit came out of the call. Eye contact. Witt''s face has changed! The soul of the bear who was summoned again turned out to be the bear of the earth who had just been attacked and died by goblin soldiers! [card name: bear of the earth] [type: Bear soul] [grade: ??] [race: undead species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 800] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: none] Witt doesn''t know that the resurrected bear of the earth has become a white card with zero defense. With the extinction of the holy light, the spirit of the bear is still alive. Plus the dead Su Sheng''s bear of the earth Double the pressure! Witt unconsciously put his hand on the forbidden love again. Whenever he got into trouble, he always thought of it for the first time. In the field. Goblin soldiers were killed by the earth bear who was chasing them. Bear spirit and brilliant Python wrestle together. Even the softest creatures have a ferocious side. The two magic guides, who belong to the same light system, tumble, fight and bind fiercely. However, physical attacks have little effect on the bear spirit, which is the energy collection of the light system. The defense of the brilliant Python is strong enough. Although the magic value of both sides is declining, they are very slow. Successfully solved the goblin soldiers of the earth bear, without hesitation to join the battlefield. The magic power of bear spirit is not enough. The bear of the earth pulls on the brilliant Python and becomes a reliable front row. Finally, Xiong Ling was able to exert his 1700 point attack power. Every time he waved his palm, it was a magic point! Just two against one, brilliant Python retreats! Witt''s heart was in a hurry. He turned his eyes, quickly looking for the magic ball of Red Square, and finally found the magic ball behind Xiong Ling. "I don''t want to..." He murmured. Victor raised the "forbidden love"! After a few seconds, the call is successful. The fans fog released from the forbidden love floated into the venue and penetrated into Xiong Ling''s body! Bear spirit is extremely abrupt stagnation. Then it looks evil, and appears in its eyes ? Xiong Ling was attracted by the taboo love and was controlled by Victor in a single round. "Roar!" Xiong Ling suddenly roared, turned around and patted the magic ball! With its high attack, this palm is enough to completely break the life barrier! But Xiong Ling didn''t do what Witt wanted. The bear''s paw, raised high, never fell! "I and bear''s fetters, is it just charm can cut off?" Diana''s manifesto broke Witt''s heart. [2 in 1 4300 words] Chapter 165 "Bang!" Witt clapped his hand on the card table, and his twisted face seemed to have seen a ghost. It''s true that the core ability of taboo love is brainwashing based on enchantment, but it''s impossible to get rid of the similar brainwashing control with the less than 3 intelligence level of the wizard! Unless, it is to use the corresponding solution card! But Diana didn''t start any magic cards at all. "Just a word? How is that possible? " Witt could not understand this phenomenon at all. Grasp the magic card fingers unconsciously pinch. In any case, taboo love has failed. After the brilliant Python enters the CD, it is difficult to cause damage to the two magic guides who are energy bodies. After only one round, the original good situation has been completely destroyed! Remember the website novelhall.com Witt''s palms are sweating. Next, what to do? It''s not just victor who''s surprised. Professor silver was no less surprised than victor. As a professor of the knight''s house, she is more concerned about Victor, of course, and is also very clear about the effect of the forbidden love. "Can rely on and guide the fetters between the elves forcibly remove brainwashing..." "I didn''t expect Diana to have such a strong talent as a spiritual mage!" "No wonder PavA is so fond of her." "They''re just carved in one mold!" "I don''t think so." Duck opened his mouth to express his surprise. Diana was almost taught by him, but now she has obviously exceeded his expectations. He also wants to build a "fetter" with the wizard through "lasting love" after the completion of [zoo]. Unexpectedly, Diana has established a "fetter" with her own bear spirit! "Sure enough, the purer the mind is, the easier it is to establish a fetter with the wizard?" Duck can''t help thinking of what Professor Claire has been teaching these days. Professor Claire also established a fetter with his wizard before he developed the zoo. Her heart at that time was very pure, and her heart was pure love for the wizard. There is not much utilitarianism. I don''t know much about "mind summoning". Just like Diana at this time, she had only heard of it. "Perhaps Diana is more suitable than me to be the successor of the sage of beasts?" Of course, sometimes, not the most suitable is the best. Dake continues to focus on the game. The duel was now in the fourth round. But there are not many cards left on both sides. Witt has only one magic card left. He knew so well what the last magic card was that he didn''t even have the desire to pull it out. That''s his magic beast. The first Wizard of the little mages. He likes the stag very much, but the panel data of only one star is too low. When there is no need to sacrifice the summoned high star wizard, one star [magic beast: stag] is no different from those waste cards. That''s what he thought. So he didn''t pull out the stag in the end. "The battle is over!" "Winner: Diana gretball!" No longer available magic card of Victor, finally failed to block the attack of Xiong Ling, on behalf of his life value of magic ball life boundary was completely broken! [end stage] Victor''s hands on the card table, like a life and death war, the whole person is in vain. For the first time in class, he lost to Emma. The second time in class competition, is even Diana''s threshold has not been able to cross. Is he not improving? It seems not. It''s just that other students are making faster progress than him! So. Next, what to do? "Hello, GORD." Far away, Diana''s voice came. Witt raised his head reluctantly. Diana blinked her big eyes and said curiously, "what''s your last magic card? Why not take it out? " Witt took a look at the last magic card left in the card slot, pulled it out and put it back into the card bag, then casually said: "nothing, a waste card." Then he turned and got off the stage. His back looks very lonely. The students in the appearance War probably didn''t expect that Werther would stop in 16 into 8. A lot of people seem surprised. But I have to admit that Diana''s strength is really strong. The students in the noble house were the happiest. The morale of the Knights was obviously suppressed. Sarah and her friends whispered, pointing to victor and Diana from time to time. Emma of the knight''s house just sighed, then played with the winged gold coin in her hand and left. Robert is the only player waiting for victor. "Victor, don''t lose heart." Robert put his arms around Witt''s shoulder and comforted him. "Diana''s magic card must have been refined by dak!" "Besides, we''ve made up a little bit of our lessons, haven''t we?" "When we master more knowledge, we will be able to produce stronger magic guide spirit!" Witt took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, "ah, that''s right. I''m going to the cell tonight. " On the other side. Diana, who got off the stage, found Dake and rose and showed off: "how about that? My bear "That''s really great!" said duck from the bottom of his heart Diana: Hey, hey But rose quickly reminded: "don''t be proud, you need to add magic to the magic card as soon as possible." Diana suddenly tooted her lips: "all right." With the end of the round of 16 into 8, all eight players finally qualified. The next eight into four will be double defeat elimination, each player has two opportunities. But the game didn''t start immediately. The rest of the eight players, as well as the mending of the devil, are all ready to go. Until half an hour later, everyone gathered together, Professor Jones made a phased summary and speech, and then announced the new schedule. Duck looked at the schedule and said, "my opponent is number 9." Diana said cheerfully, "I''m the horn!" Rose pulled her finger and calculated: "number 9 should be Sarah swardy from the magic house. ? The number one is from the fool''s home... Diana is lucky In other words, duck''s luck is not good. "Sarah swatty?" Duck, who felt his gaze, turned his head and saw Sara, who was watching him. Despite her poor physical strength, she looks quite healthy. She ties her white hair into a bunch and hangs it down to her chest. Her pupil color is slightly lighter than her muscle color. Her nose is high and her lips are slightly rich, but it is more attractive. Duck smiles and nods. Although the two sides have not said a word since the beginning of school, they actually meet almost every day. They are all frequent visitors to the library! There is no doubt that this is a strong enemy! Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 166 "Beep" Urged by the whistle, Dake and Diana encourage each other and then separate. The other top eight players also came to their respective venues according to the schedule. Venue No. 1: No. 1 vs. No. 9 Venue No. 2: No. 2 vs. No. 3 Venue No. 5: No. 5 vs. No. 10 Venue No. 7: No. 7 vs. No. 9 The duel between duck and Sarah has obviously attracted more attention. More than half of the students chose to watch the game in site 1. Even Victor, who was defeated by Diana, couldn''t help appearing in the crowd with Robert. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second He was deeply afraid of the fact that he was gradually disappearing from the public. Catching the highlight of the excellent becomes his subconscious behavior. "Dak Dimon, number one, Sarah swatty, number nine! With the excellent degree of these two people, I don''t have to introduce them too much. Please enter the stage Professor Jones''s voice is still so loud and energetic. Duck and Sarah are on the stage. It wasn''t until after she came on stage that Sarah swardy started the card table and said, "hello." Duck reached out and pressed on the card table. He responded with magic: "hello?" There is a sense of seeing clearly in front of you, but you have to make a forced call. Sarah narrowed her eyes and began to smile. "A semester is coming to an end. Is this our first time to talk?" Duck nodded slightly: "but it''s not the first time to communicate." Sarah was a little stunned and then said with a smile, "you really speak. I should have known you earlier." "It''s not too late," he said, putting the deck into the slot on the card table Sarah''s look also gradually became dignified: "let''s get to know each other in the duel!" [preparation stage] Dake and Sara''s communication in the air made the game more colorful. Although the magic guide house is not like the fool''s house, it always stands aloof from the world. But because the class time and the knight''s house, aristocratic house staggered, so there is no competition object. What''s more, most of the students wish they had 25 hours a day. Saint Mary''s rich collection of books attracts them all the time! Therefore, the relationship between the house of evil guides and the house of nobility is not as sharp as that between the house of knights and the house of nobility. Until now, the top students of both colleges stood on the duel field at the same time, and the spark burst out unstoppably! "Even swardy can''t be Dimon''s opponent. You won''t understand how powerless you are as his opponent if you haven''t dueled with him. " Dolon shrugged and further emphasized his position. Less than two meters away from his circle, Sarah''s supporters glared at him. One of the girls with black hair and bright eyes, who tied her hair into two thick braids and hung it on her chest, was particularly impressive: "boys always don''t know the heaven and earth. Sarah will teach you how to be a man!" Dolon raised his head: "my upbringing does not allow me to say mean words, but you know, this era is still supported by men!" Heidi: that''s going to be the past Doron: ridiculous Both of them hold their own opinions and gradually deviate from the topic. But the duel will not stop because of them. 30s At the end of the automatic shuffle, the countdown to the preparatory phase begins. The players of both sides have switched state and devoted themselves to the duel. Duck quickly draws five cards from the top of the deck. [pot] [trash shrem] [Dilu beast] [developing powder] [pride I] "Has the offering of the call of sacrifice been formed?" Duck quickly estimated the possibility of summoning Dilu in the first round of sacrifice. Then he put his eyes on the pot. You can choose a pot if you have a pot, but you can choose Yi if you have no pot. There is no doubt that this is the optimal solution of Dakar group. With the 30 s countdown of the [preparation stage] completely returning to zero, the card table will sound like a reminder when the clock turns to zero. Skilled duelers are particularly sensitive to the sound. They rely on this voice to immediately confirm the start of each round. [combat phase] [30s] The atmosphere on the field suddenly changed! "The magic guide calls!" Duck pulls out the pot from his hand and summons it with great speed! Less than an hour from the last duel. Most people''s heads still have pictures of Huhu''s fist exploding the head of Little Rock dragon. At this time, we will not underestimate the three-star wizard card with attack 0. And close behind Dake, Sarah also completed the call! A black cat about the size of a kettle appears in the blue summoning area! The black cat had huge ears, no hair on its whole body, and there was a trace of unspeakable strangeness in its golden eyes. [card name: sphinx cat] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 600] [attack: 600] [defense: 600] [must kill skill: step on the shadow] The Sphinx cats in the legend are cats born from the underworld. Their ugly to almost deformed appearance makes the ancients'' evaluation of them mostly untrue. But with the passage of time, rumors into legend, the sphinx cat is still a symbol of bad luck. In the last century, witches and witches were very fond of sphinx cat. They thought sphinx cat could remove the bad omen and weaken the side effects of prophecy. Sarah''s "sphinx cat" is not the result of "gambling card". She also rarely gambles on cards. St. Marian''s traveller street has extremely rare materials that are hard to buy even on the outside black market. Relying on the ancient sage''s refining method, Sarah finally made this two-star wizard card after Halloween. Although she is not particularly satisfied with the quality of only blue, she still likes it very much. A learned man does not judge things by their appearance. The Sphinx is undoubtedly one of Sarah''s tactical cores. But before that, she had not been called in public. Because the face is dak Dimon, she did not hesitate to use their cards! Although Huhu is called out faster than Sphinx, the mobility of Sphinx is much higher than Huhu! When it landed, it was full of energy and suddenly bounced up. The whole cat turned into a black arrow and rushed to the other side''s field like the wind! Although duck keeps a little vigilance, based on his trust in the kettle, he just waits for the cooling time to pass, and immediately starts to summon [garbage shrem]. With three stars'' kettle and one star''s trash shrem as sacrifices, you can sacrifice and summon four stars'' Dilu beast! As long as [Dilu beast] is on the stage, it can form a rolling situation! However, the black hairless cat didn''t attack the kettle, but at the same time that Dake successfully summoned [trash shrem], he touched the shadow of the kettle! Its golden eyes are shining. Step on the shadow, start! Chapter 167 The shadow of the pot, suddenly nailed to the ground! "Go ahead, go ahead!" A strange feeling that had never been felt spread from the shadow to the whole body. Kethu, whose intelligence level has exceeded 3.0, is obviously flustered and struggling. But the surface of its tentacles is like water waves, but the overall outline is completely nailed and unable to move! "Step on it Sarah on the stage of the blue player couldn''t help smiling. Anyone who has seen the duel between dak and Dolon can understand the value of this [pot]. It must belong to the core position in Dake''s card group! Sarah was in a duel at the time, but after the game, she got relevant information from her fans. The first website is m.9biquge. com Gathering intelligence from competitors is a matter of course for those who are aiming to win the championship. Sarah is very good at this. After careful analysis, she believes that the value of kethu not only lies in the strength of its single card, but also in the fact that it is the only three-star magic guide wizard that Dake has taken out! Three stars + one star = four stars If you want to summon the four-star wizard, Dilu, who was on the stage before, the existence of kettle is very important. In other words. As long as the [kettle] is completely blocked, most of Dake''s card sets will be destroyed directly! And [sphinx cat] is a special magic guide card for "blocking". Its must kill skill [step on shadow], can completely nail a demon guide spirit! Whether it''s moving, recalling, or even sacrificing, any behavior that wants to change its coordinates will be prohibited! of course. As a two-star wizard card, [sphinx cat] has obvious defects. It must inject magic continuously and can''t move while maintaining "stepping shadow". The stronger the prey is struggling, the more magic it needs to consume. The magic value of "sphinx cat" is only 600. So. Before the magic of the sphinx cat is exhausted, or it is forced to raise its feet, we must make a quick decision! Sarah calculates the rate of magic consumption and judges that she has less than two rounds left. But the duels fight against the clock, two rounds is enough! She took a look at the garbage shrem that duck summoned, and her mouth turned higher. "This should be a one star wizard, with the three-star pot, do you want to call the four-star card quickly?" "Sure enough, he didn''t realize that the kettle had been locked by me!" "The magic guide calls!" Blue call zone. Another wizard who belongs to Sarah has been called out! A sharp face, a graceful figure and strong limbs. It was a black hound with golden pattern! [card name: anubis dog] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 900] [attack: 900] [defense: 900] [must kill: Shadow hunting] Similar to the sphinx cat, the anubis dog is often mistaken for the pet of death because of its elegant posture and the habit of lurking in the shadow. But in fact, they''re just a dog so named by humans. They are usually friendly, intelligent, alert and loyal. They are good at rabbit hunting. They are loved by both hunters and assassins. Latent shadow, hunting death! When the breath of death envelops [trash shrem], Dake''s call to sacrifice is already in the middle of the process. "Take [trash shrem] and [kettle] as sacrifice, offer a sacrifice and summon -- [Dilu beast]!" It''s like a pool of water crawling on the ground, shrem. The pot where the Sphinx stepped on the shadow. The two wizard spirits emit white light under the function of sacrifice summoning. Wisps of light converge between the two. Trash slim''s body is pulled into silk in an instant. The outline of the pot also shows obvious signs of stretching forward. But the golden eye pupil of sphinx cat suddenly released golden light, which suppressed its body which was about to turn into light! "What''s this?" Dake''s call to sacrifice came to an abrupt end. His face changed slightly. Accustomed to the simple tactics of the little mages, he did not expect that someone would have the technology to prevent sacrifice! "Why did Dake''s call to sacrifice break?" Outside, Doron, who had thought that [Dilu beast] would be on the stage again, looked at Heidi with a mocking expression, and could not help exclaiming. The girl with thick braids hugged her chest and sneered: "this is Swati, the pride of our magic house!" Nervous and cheerful. Two different atmospheres spread rapidly between the two colleges. "Not good!" The first-year students in the noble house could see some of the key points of the duel and could not help worrying. Most of the students in the Knights'' and the fool''s courts are at a loss. "What just happened?" Robert asked, puzzled. The changes in the field are beyond his knowledge. Witt slightly hesitated to guess: "maybe that black cat did something? Dak''s call to sacrifice failed. " Robert looked surprised: "can the call of sacrifice be stopped? Isn''t nadak in a bad situation? " Witt is quite dignified: "yes. He not only wasted the time to perform the summon of sacrifice, but also the slim didn''t look like a hound who could fight against Swati. Once slim, one of the sacrifices, was eliminated, it would be very difficult for him to sacrifice again. " Robert look slightly white: "magic guide courtyard of swardy is also so powerful?" In fact, duck''s trash shrem is weaker than everyone thinks! Attack and defense double-0 garbage shrem, has a must kill skill is only used to assist digestion [strengthen gastric acid]. In the face of the extremely fast fierce hound, the moving speed of the kettle is no less than that of the kettle, which makes the garbage shrem have no resistance ability at all. Only to see the shadow of the anubis dog suddenly pull very long, its body along the shadow of the sudden attack, sharp claws instantly tore the garbage shrem''s body! "Tick The start of the second round was spent between then. Duck forbeared the tension in his heart and calmly added two new magic cards to his hand from the top of the deck. In his half area, the pot is controlled, the garbage shrem is torn, and there is no magic guide spirit that can stop the anubis. The magic ball floating in the air is like a little sister exposed in front of the abnormal, and there is no safety to speak of. "Anubis, tear it!" Sarah swardy''s high voice has already been heard. "Woof In response to the command, the anubis crouched down like a hunting dog, with sharp fangs protruding from the open lips and saliva dripping from the corners of the mouth. [shadow hunting] at the moment of entering CD, it uses its hind legs to make a leap from static to dynamic. The transmission of muscle power is clearly visible. The anubis galloped past the red magic ball, and the raised claws left three scratches on the boundary of life! The life value of the magic guide ball goes down sharply. 1000108 outside. The atmosphere of the noble house has been strained to the extreme. Dolon and a few others are even more nervous than Dakar himself. Sara Swati, with only two two-star magic guide elves, pushed Dake to the end! The vigorous posture of the anubis is light, and its amber eyes turn to the disabled magic ball behind him, and then turn slowly. Sara Swati still found two new magic cards from the top of the card set. But she didn''t go to see it. Instead, she issued a declaration with high momentum: "it''s over, Dimon. Your life is like a candle in the wind She has just lost her voice. Adjust the good breath of the anubis dog is to the red magic ball issued a second attack! "Whew!" The magic ball suddenly split in two. The anubis leaped through the middle and landed suddenly. It turned suddenly and barked: "woof! Ouch "Futile resistance is meaningless, anubis!" Standing on the stage, Sarah clearly captured the changes in the field. The lovely fairy like a fox suddenly appeared. When the anubis dog was fighting, he kicked the magic ball with his hind foot. At the same time, he also used his own force to bounce away, resulting in the illusion of splitting into two. And the life value of the red magic ball also dropped to the freezing point in this kick. 10813 The re landing IBU roared at the anubis. Sarah remembers that this petite wizard should be dak''s magic beast, a one star wizard with 100 magic attack and defense. Just a magic beast can''t hinder the two-star anubis, but in a previous duel, it seems that Dake used some kind of magic card to strengthen it. A moment of sudden change of thought. Sarah drew a wizard card from her new hand. And anubis is to accept the order, this time straight to IBU! Flying out of the red magic ball is in contact with the edge of the buffer position after the bounce up, gradually losing kinetic energy, hovering in the air! This is both bad news and good news for Sarah. The bad thing is that the anubis can''t jump so high, and the shadow hunt that can support him to fight high is still on the CD. The good thing is that the other side''s wizard can''t touch the magic ball. And the wizard she is about to summon is a Benu! It''s the same magic beast as its original wizard. A gray "Heron" with a long beak and a double feathered crown. As long as the call of [Warcraft: Benu bird], the situation on the field is no longer important to her. With only 13 mana points left, you can''t bear any attack from Benu! [card name: Warcraft (Benu bird)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: guide of heart and soul] Dake''s call is faster than ever. He felt as if he had broken through some bottleneck of 4-second call in this urgent battle rhythm! Two new magic cards. One is the original Wizard of magic. The other is pride II! Although the life boundary of the magic guide ball is too thin to be visible. But the charm of duel lies in its infinite possibilities. It''s not until the last minute. The outcome is still unknown! He is in a wonderful state. Obviously nervous but calm. I''m calm but excited. Dopamine is rapidly secreted in the brain. No duel has ever felt like this before. The call of pride II is activated in a very short time. In response to the host''s expectation, ibuprofen rose from one star to two stars, bathed in the dark golden light. Although its circumference is still lower than that of Anubis, the gap is very limited. Facing the front of the fight from the anubis dog, it with a more dexterous action to dodge, and then fight back, at one go. The gap of intelligence level between the two sides is reflected in the close combat. The speed of reaction and fluency of movement of IB are higher than that of anubis. The self-confidence and calmness when sidestepping have a kind of master bearing. "Kettle, kettle!" Dak''s voice was clear. The pot that was nailed by step shadow stopped struggling, and the brilliance of super power lit up in his eyes. "It works!" You don''t know if you don''t try. Sphinx cat''s step shadow can''t prevent the release of such skills. "Beep" Suddenly there was a clear birdsong in the sky. The heron like Benu was called out. There was a sudden fear in Dake''s heart. But more than him, the first one to react was IBU, who was wrestling with the anubis! He doesn''t give orders at all. Yibu sauce has raised his head, full of proud eyes, blooming out of the dark golden brilliance! The breath of that high place made the Benu in the air turn his head. Once the sight of both sides touched. Benu bird''s heart was overwhelmed by the arrogance, the great sense of frustration made it lose the desire to attack. The whole bird was full of mourning. "Benu!" Sarah''s roar was imperceptibly more urgent. It''s as if from the beginning of saying something, something is not so right. All of a sudden, there were shouts of surprise outside. Sara turned her head and was surprised again. But the anubis seized the gap when he raised his head to use the round pupil and killed him from the side, biting him by the neck! However, joy has just begun. Sarah was surprised to find that, just now, IBU, who had only been back and forth with the anubis, suddenly became extremely "tall". It seems that the momentum of promotion still remains when releasing round pupil - no, it''s a real property! The anubis bit the sharp teeth on IB''s neck as if they were biting on a steel plate. They couldn''t bite down anyway! If it wasn''t for the fact that Ibrahim''s skin wasn''t really hard, his teeth would have broken! Ibrahim let the anubis bite on his neck, head deflection, eyes down, eyes showing a trace of condescending contempt. "I''m sorry!" (Miscellaneous repair!) [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 168 [Warcraft: IB (II)] [defense: (300 + 2200) 2=1250 "Defensive equaliser!" However, in an emergency, Hutu used his super ability, defensive bisection, to add his own 2200 points of defense and Ibrahimovic''s 300 points of defense, and then bisection, making Ibrahimovic''s defense value soar from 300 points to 1250 points instantly! With the 900 point attack of Anubis, it is impossible to break through the defense of IB at the moment! "Wang Wu!" The anubis can''t make a single shot, so step back immediately. It crouches and growls. There was a black air in his eyes. ... remember the website novelhall.com There was a faint white light on IB''s body. That''s the manifestation of kettle''s super power! It''s just a matter of seconds. Dake had no command at all. It was the sole judgment of IBU and Huhu. Yibu gave up his defense and prevented Benu''s final strike with round pupil. Huhu threw a "shield" to it to prevent the attack of Anubis! Everything happened between lightning and flint. The audience didn''t even react. The two magic guides made an extremely wonderful joint battle. With a rotten word, this is enough to record in the textbook wonderful operation! But it''s not over yet. IB caught the gap as the anubis retreated. It did not take the opportunity to counterattack, but suddenly turned to the sphinx cat! Jug jug has a very short duration and a very long CD. When Ibrahimovic clawed back Sphinx, its super power brilliance had become very weak. "Meow!" Sphinx let out a very unwilling roar. But the magic of it has actually reached the bottom. It''s been two rounds since I locked the kettle with "stepping shadow" and now I''m forced to retreat. "Damn it Sarah clenched her teeth and wanted to eat the ibuprofen! But she was still very quick to grasp the situation in the field. The killing skills of anubis and Sphinx are cooling down. Among them. The anubis are still powerful, but the sphinx has reached the point where it can be easily broken. Look at the wizard opposite. Pot pot regained mobility. Ibrahimovic is in a good state. The situation is obviously against her. But there is still hope for her. The Benu bird in the air is only affected by the round pupil. Once it recovers, there is only 13 magic points left in the life boundary of the magic guide ball, and it can''t bear its random strike at all! Neither kettle nor Ibrahimovic is a wizard who can touch the sky. As long as we can make it to that moment! Sarah settled down a little, and immediately ordered the anubis to defend! "From the perspective of Dake, kethu''s moving speed is very slow and does not have the ability of long-range attack." "Ibrahim won''t be able to take the anubis for a while." "The only way he can do it now is to sacrifice and summon!" "But this Ibrahim is now a two star wizard." "Two stars plus three stars equals five stars!" "I''m still invincible unless there''s a five-star wizard card in dak''s hand!" The screams outside didn''t affect Sarah''s thinking. She is gradually becoming calm. "Tick!" Sarah suddenly looked up at the other side of the road thirty meters apart! "Dak Dimon, how are you going to break the game?" How to break the game? While Sarah was thinking fast, dak was also calculating. There are only 12 cards in his deck. In the preparation stage, we started to draw five cards. With a trace of pink, the dense moonlight released from his forehead. Its petite body changes rapidly in the light. From a height of only 0.3 meters to a height of 1 meter. The soft brown hair quickly became black. The ring pattern on the body gives off a pink halo. It is walking in the dark of the moon on behalf of the walker, is a symbol of the charm of the elfin! The whole process seems slow, but it''s actually very fast. It raised its head, and the rest of the light was gathered back into its forehead. Moon, EB, join us! Four seconds later. Dake pulls out pride I without delay. With the dark golden ball of light into the moon Ibrahimovic''s body, the field of the inverse Walker finally did not run out of the field. "Shadow ball!" A black sphere with evil smell smashed the body of Benu in an instant. Scattered feathers in the interweaving of the line of sight into scattered light spots. The anubis, who protect the ball before the blue magic ball, display their ferocious appearance. But it can be seen from its twitching hind legs. It''s just being strict and introverted. Salazar on the stage looked at the hands of a total of six cards, breath instability. Next. The anubis are torn by the claws of the moon Ibrahimovic! The blue magic ball is unprepared to appear under its claws! Sara Swati didn''t fight fearlessly any more. 10000 "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." "Boom!" The voice came back in an instant. Outside the aristocratic college students suddenly issued a cry, like a hero to meet the general rushed to the red side of the stage. Although there are some elements that we can''t understand, this duel is undoubtedly the most intense and wonderful one in this competition! It''s like they''re going to meet a champion! [end stage] "Dak Dimon!" Sarah''s crisp voice was transmitted through the amplifying mechanism of the card table. Dake turns over the magic guide card of "magic beast: Ibrahim" to receive the light of the moon Ibrahim. At the same time, he raised his head to respond. Sarah clenched her lower lip hard and tried to hold back her heart. She opened her eyes and said, "it''s not over yet!" "Yes." Duck nodded. "I''ll wait for you in the final." When he stepped off the stage, Dake was surrounded by his classmates. "Oh, oh!" "Dak, it''s you!" "It is worthy of being the winner of the red star, which is different from a brave one." "I thought you were going to lose at first. Is that the charm of duel?" "You''re so good!" There are not only simple praise, but also meaningless praise. The students of the aristocratic college express their emotions heartily. Duck was surrounded in the center. Facing the enthusiasm of his classmates, he just declined "No, I''m just lucky. It''s a two fifths choice." When the students calm down, it is the end of this round of four games. Eight players were divided into the winner group and the loser group. Winner group: No.1, No.2, No.5, no.? Loser group: number 9, number 10, number 7 Diana successfully defeated the student of the Institute of fools. Emma also won a duel with a boy in the magic house. But another knight''s college student was defeated by No. ? of the fool''s college. The next competition will be a knockout by the loser group, two out of four. And the winner group is to continue the competition, but also from the four to choose two people. The two who fall into the loser group of the winner group will fight with the two who survive in the loser group, and then fight two. And so on. Between games. Dak was sitting on the edge bench sorting out the cards. In fact, his card set has a big flaw. One of the most lethal is actually the super long CD of big crime series cards. Pride I''s CD is 59 minutes. Pride II''s CD is an exaggerated 180 minutes! The CD of bliss III is better, 120 minutes. In spite of the following competitions, there will be an interval of half an hour between each game of the winner group. But from eight into four to the final finals, there are only four intervals, a total of 120 minutes. This means that pride II will never play again. I can play after two intervals. Bliss III can only play in the finals. So next, he has to adjust the card set. The duel with Saka scardy also gave him a big wake-up call. In the first grade, he is not the only one who is striding forward. Others, too, are moving fast. Before the next round. Dake finally completed the adjustment of the card set. First of all, the only six magic guide wizard cards must be used. Secondly, replace some useless cards and add some auxiliary cards. The final results are as follows [Warcraft: Ibrahim], [trash shrem], [kettle] [Dilu beast], [big milk can], [fairy IBU] [push curse], [obstacle curse], [obstacle curse] [magic bullet curse], [gradually hidden curse], [flashing curse] It''s still 12 magic cards. The ratio of magic guide wizard to other types of magic guide cards is 1:1. Although this set of cards doesn''t look so reliable, it''s the best adjustment that Dirk can make. He put the set of cards in place before he got up and walked to the bulletin board with the schedule for the next stage. The students whispered around the bulletin board. When they saw the top eight players coming, they were very conscious to get out of the way. Dake and two enthusiastic classmates greet each other, and then they come to Diana, who is looking up and bothering. "What''s the matter?" Duck asked casually. Rose turned and winked at him first. Diana suddenly turned her head and said, "I''m not happy. I''m going to lose." Duck looked up at the schedule and said, "isn''t that the schedule? Why do you have to lose... ( o ) er. " But the first line of the winner''s group was: No. 1 vs. No. 2! Winner group: Venue No. 1: No. 1 vs. No. 2 Site No. 5: No. 5 vs. No. 25 Loser group: Venue: No. 9 vs. No. 10 Venue No. 7: No. 7 vs. No. 3 "So my next round opponent is you?" Duck takes Diana out of the crowd. Diana frowned and whispered, "I thought I could fight you at least in the semifinals." "It''s not good to belittle yourself," he comforted. You have to believe in your magic card. Even me, I don''t have the confidence to win. " Diana: but I don''t even have a second step wizard card Dak: "the duel is not better than the star level of the wizard. I almost lost my duel with Sarah Swati. Your deck is very powerful. You must be on guard Diana: a strong opponent? Hey, hey, hey, hey. Then I''ll do my best! " Dak: OK, strong enemy Two in one 4200 words I''m going to do my best. Chapter 169 "Beep, beep, beep!" Not easy to let Diana again share the strength of the Dake, in Professor Jones''s whistle urged to step onto the red side stage. He put the readjusted card set in the card slot and took a slight look down. It is no surprise that most of the students gathered on both sides of the No. 1 venue are aristocratic homes. He and Diana are representatives of the aristocracy, but in the first round of the winner group, they entered the civil war. However, both civil war and foreign war had little influence on him. [preparation stage] "I''m going to draw the card!" Diana''s voice came from the opposite side through the loudspeaker, full of vitality! Duck nodded slightly and responded, "ready!" [30s] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The atmosphere between the two sides is on the verge of war. Dak immediately concentrated. He didn''t lie to comfort Diana, because Diana''s card group is really strong. Whether it''s bear of the earth or bear spirit, it''s a magic guide card with high universality! What''s more, she also has a "bear power"! When the number of card groups is not large, the probability of winning these key cards will be very high. A careless, Dake is likely to suffer a fiasco! After calming down, Dake reached out and took out five cards from the top of the washed deck at a very fast speed. [push curse] [obstacle curse] [obstacle curse] [magic bullet curse] [twinkle curse] "Poof!" How to play the initial hand without spirit? Online and so on, urgent! Duck''s face came down in a flash. Thirty meters apart. Diana couldn''t see chudak''s face clearly. She took out five magic cards according to her own steps, and then she looked happy. Among all her magic cards, the most important are three bears and a "bear power". The rest of the wizard cards are basically useless. It''s completely used to charge the card library. After all, if you don''t even have five cards, you don''t have to play. And this time. She had a lot of luck. Among the five magic cards, there is a bear spirit! She has two three-star wizard cards. Xiong Ling is one of them. The other is a white card called "white girl boxer". But she didn''t get it. At the beginning of the round, one [bear spirit] is enough! What''s more, there is a picture of bear power! [spirit of bear] + [strength of bear] can increase the attack power of star X300 when the attack power is up to 1700, that is, 2600! This even broke the limit of five-star card! There is no doubt that this is Diana''s card group, the most aggressive combination! And now, just in the first round, she won the two magic cards! [combat phase] [30s] Dak is still hesitating. Diana did not hesitate to call the bear spirit! The light in the field seemed to collapse inward for a moment, and in the middle of the pit, the brighter and brighter white light gradually expanded. As high as three meters, the giant bear of light came out of the light under the gaze of countless eyes. It looks wise and kind, just like an old man telling stories to children in the yard. "Did Diana Summon this bear spirit in the first round?" Outside the venue, Witt, who chose to wait and see the duel, could not help looking stagnant. Only by virtue of the so-called "fetters", this bear spirit broke the charm of "taboo love", which made a deep impression on him. Up to 1700 attacks, close to the physical immune race characteristics. Even if you only look at the front, it''s the absolute nemesis of troll! If he wants to defeat Xiong Ling, he can only rely on the killing skill of brilliant Python - "holy light". so to speak. His card set has been surpassed by Diana in strength! "I don''t know how dak will deal with it?" Thinking like this, Witt looks at the red call area. With the summoning speed of dak Guanjue grade one, we should have summoned the wizard faster than Diana. But at this time, the red call area is empty. "What''s the matter?" The same question is in everyone''s mind. First graders probably won''t have similar troubles. Because they don''t have more than five non wizard cards at all! So for a moment, they didn''t expect that Dake didn''t draw any magic card! It''s just that Professor Jones, as a referee, can''t help but show a bad smile. What should I do if I don''t draw any magic guide card at the beginning? This is a project to be held next semester. Since someone''s learning progress is ahead of schedule, he will naturally encounter the problem of ahead of schedule. "I don''t know how he will deal with it?" The red side is on the stage. After the initial shock, Dake has regained his composure. "A round of 30 seconds, we must find a way to survive the 30 seconds!" "Diana''s summoning speed is within ten seconds, but not much faster than ten seconds. The cooldown of summon is basically synchronized with that of summon. So about 20 seconds after the start, she can make a second call "It''s not until the end of the first round that the second call can be completed, and then there is a cooling down time of nearly ten seconds." "That is to say." "I only have to face two calls." Dake uses every minute of the preparation phase to think. At the beginning of the war, he actually made some moves. Diana starts to summon the bear spirit, which takes less than 10 seconds. Bear spirit is very powerful. But in fact, no matter what she calls out, it doesn''t matter to Dake. "Come on, bear spirit!" Diana was not confused because Dake didn''t summon the wizard. "Since it''s dak, there must be dak''s reason." Based on trust. She launched the offensive without hesitation! Bear spirit, as huge as a hill, is stepping forward and speeding up! Bear spirit''s physical immunity is based on the fact that it is an energy body, which is different from ghost. It''s an entity that can come into contact with objects. It is only a pure physical attack on its body, and will not cause substantial damage to it. It''s more like element species! "Yes When Xiong Ling was about to jump half-time, a 1 cubic meter air brick suddenly appeared in front of him! "It''s the obstacle curse!" Some students immediately realized the source of the air brick. However, the barrier spell is not strong enough. BOOM There was a loud noise. The air brick was smashed by Xiong Ling in an instant! Diana is full of War: "if it''s just an obstacle curse, it can''t stop my bear!" The obstacle spell only blocks the spirit for a few seconds, reducing its speed. Duck lowered his eyebrows and picked out the second magic card from his hand. Xiong Ling speed up again. A few seconds later, it was like a heavy truck chariot, extremely fierce hit the red side of the magic ball! If this happens, the outcome will be decided in an instant. "Get up!" Seeing Xiong Ling''s forehead almost hit the magic ball, the magic ball representing the Red Square''s life value suddenly flew up! Xiong Ling, it''s empty! Chapter 170 The magic ball flying up stopped in the air four meters high, and it was very close to the red side player''s platform. Dake looked at the hexagonal transparent border on the magic guide ball, but he picked out the third magic guide card without any slack! His previous duel with Sarah inspired him. How to protect the magic ball from being attacked? Yes, just let it fly in the air! So Dake used the "push curse". After trying to buy time, he pushed the magic ball up to the limit distance of three meters! The magic ball was originally at a height of one meter. That adds up to four meters. They naturally have the ability of "levitation", which can cut off part of the impact and make themselves float in the air. The first website is m.9biquge. com But four meters in the air, obviously not enough! Even though Xiong Ling''s clumsy body doesn''t seem to be able to jump up very well, it just lands on all fours and is three meters high! Therefore, as long as people stand up, they can easily reach the height of four meters! And Dake to start the next magic card, a total of 3.8 seconds cooling time + 3.8 seconds summoning time = 7.6 seconds! This 7.6 second interval is the time of death. We must ensure that Xiong Ling will not react immediately and launch a second attack on the magic ball! According to the intelligence level of ordinary wizard 2.0, they usually have a little stiff time after an attack. Unless the Dueler has set the order in advance, they will react more quickly. Moreover, Xiong Ling''s high speed from half-time sprint will form inertia, which makes it difficult to stop immediately after the sprint. So in theory. Even if he doesn''t do anything. This 7.6 seconds can be easily spent! If you are a more powerful duel player, the interval between two calls is only six seconds, which can make the fighting process very smooth. In addition, Diana at the moment, there is no doubt that she has been able to start the second magic call. "How would she choose?" When he saw Diana take out the second magic card from her hand, dak was suddenly relieved. Steady! The blue players are on the stage. Diana did not realize that it was the effect of "push curse" when she saw that the bear spirit failed to hit. Because she hasn''t actually made the push charm. It''s hard to think of without first-hand contact. Based on her trust in Dakar, she even thinks that Dakar has summoned some invisible wizard Of course, that''s just one of the guesses. In order to deal with a variety of possibilities, she instinctively made a choice according to her brain circuit. That is to say, immediately use [bear power] to make [bear spirit] more powerful, powerful enough to deal with all the unknown! She has a muscle brain, though she only grows big in one part. What can be solved by muscles, who would like to rely on the head? "Tick!" Time to enter the second round. Diana''s second magic guide call is finally completed. "The power of the bear!" Bear spirit originally exudes the body of light, under the encirclement of bear force burst out more intense light! Its brows stretch out, the old face seems to get a new vitality, the naked eye has become much younger. The relaxed muscles are even tensed and even expanded rapidly. Make it that originally huge body again inflated a whole circle! This makes it look up and bite the magic ball! It did! But the 7.6 second interval has already passed. Dake had been holding the spell, but it didn''t release until then. The shadow of the magic guide ball suddenly disappeared in everyone''s field of vision! The bear spirit roared in anger for the second time! The roar of a giant bear echoed over the field. "It''s the twinkle spell!" Witt, who has some kind of obsession with the twinkle mantra, recognized it for the first time. He suddenly looked up to a higher distance. Sure enough, I saw the magic ball about seven meters high from the ground! The casting requirements of [twinkle spell] and [push spell] are slightly different. [push and push mantra] can be used on any life and object. The requirement to judge whether it is successful is "whether it can be pushed". And [twinkle curse] can only be used on yourself and the guide spirit refined by your own magic! In the broad concept of casting, the wizard will be considered as a part of the wizard. So as to meet the original condition that [twinkle curse] can only be used for itself. Thirty seconds is not a long time. Dake''s right hand has touched the first magic card above the card set. His mental strength is still tight. Among the two remaining cards in his hand. [magic bullet spell] can only start from the position of the magic guide card and release the magic bullet in a certain direction. Unless you have advanced magic operation skills, you can make it turn. In the case that the height of the magic ball has exceeded the player''s platform, the casting angle has changed. [obstacle curse] can''t stop Xiong Ling''s power at all! In order to deal with the next attack, he must draw out a useful magic card. Fortunately, it was a duel with only 12 magic cards. The next two magic cards he pulled out won''t be too bad. [gradually hidden curse] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] WTF? Dake suddenly squeezed the magic card, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. There are only six non magic guide wizard cards, all of them are here! His eyes swept across the field. After the second volley, Xiong Ling spent some time to find the red magic ball at a height of seven meters. It stands up in anger, its whole height is higher than the contestant''s platform, and it''s very close to Dake''s position. As if as long as a hand, you can touch its furry bear hair. Diana, who also found the location of the magic ball, has added an order: "Xiong Ling, take it down!" then. The giant bear, which was bigger than the troll, jumped up after the leg muscles started to work! Although the jump distance is not high. But it did. The bear''s paw in the air across a powerful arc, hard to draw to the air magic ball! "Disease It''s the third time that Dakar has timed his casting. The black magic bullet is faster than the bear''s paw, from below 45 Corner, hit the magic ball in a flash! 1000900 Magic straight down the magic ball is like that take-off golf, towards the blue side of the field shot out! But it didn''t ignore the air resistance and keep going up. But across a parabola, in the magic ball itself under the suspension mechanism, slowly stopped. At this time, it is still high. But the position has changed from just above the red summoning area to just above the blue summoning area! The attack power is 2600 Xiong Ling, Leng is a hit, can only run back. At this time. If Diana didn''t realize that dak didn''t summon the wizard at all, she would be really stupid! But she didn''t think that Dake didn''t draw the wizard, instead, she puffed up her cheek and began to get angry. "What about going all out?" Her murmur is still quite loud after being amplified by the loudspeaker. Dak; Cough, cough! Chapter 171 [red: 900] [Lan Fang: 1000] Health values of both sides are highlighted in the projection. Half of the second round has passed. After using the magic bullet spell, Dake has entered the normal cooldown of summoning. There are only three magic cards left in his hand. [obstacle curse] [gradually hidden curse] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] Remember the website novelhall.com How to use these three magic cards to survive the new round? Among the three magic guide cards, [magic beast: Ibrahim] is a very potential core magic guide card. Its must kill skill [imitation] can use 100 magic cost to release most of the skills imitated. But [imitation] is real-time and can only imitate the skills that the opponent has just used. And it has to be used within the scope of ibupro''s cognition. Xiong Ling, the object that can be imitated at the scene, does not mean to use skills at all. And if you use Ibrahim to harass Under normal circumstances. It only takes a yawn to catch up with Yibu. "I can only bet on this one possibility!" There''s never been a saying of victory in a fight on the spot. The so-called "must win" is, at best, a 99.99% probability. Dake starts to activate the next magic card immediately after the cooldown of summoning. And at this time, Diana''s call cooling has ended. With her face bulging, she began to prepare for the third call of the duel. Unfortunately, in her hand card, there is no magic wizard who can fly. The skills possessed by several wizard cards are not remote skills. If there is a push curse, you can push the magic ball down. But in her hand, there is only magic bullet curse! Because of the current angle problem, [magic bullet curse] can only push the magic ball higher. "According to my summoning speed, this second round has only one chance to summon. Which one should I choose?" Diana hesitated. But the bear spirit who accepted her order did not stop. Xiong Ling, who runs back from the red field to the blue field, stands up again! It seems to vent his anger of being teased. At the same time, the bear''s paw, which is bigger than the millstone, was drawn to the magic ball! But before touching the life boundary of the magic ball, the bear''s paw first touched the invisible air brick! The last obstacle curse! The huge bear''s paw smashed the "obstacle", but at the same time, it was the end of the crossbow when it touched the magic ball! The magic value of the magic ball drops in a straight line. 900182 But the boundary of life held up before it broke. It was carried upward by Yu Li and flew to the height that Xiong Ling couldn''t reach! The bear spirit who lands again looks up at the magic guide ball flying farther and farther. The whole bear is stupid! Xiong Ling:_ ? ?)? Professor Jones can''t help covering her forehead. She always feels that the biggest bug hidden in this imperfect class competition is about to be exposed! In regular competition, duelers are allowed to use magic to guide the ball, so there is no similar problem. But freshmen don''t have that ability yet. "Tick!" Time has advanced to the third round. Duck took out two new magic guide cards from the card group. His mouth was crooked and he was happy. [pot] [fairy Yibu] "It''s up to you, kettle!" When the pot turns into substance in the light, Diana''s magic bullet spell, which she has been holding for a long time, finally starts! Under the guidance of the spirit, the dark magic bullet successfully hit the fixed target in the air. 18282 Red''s magic ball was hit again for a distance. But Diana''s last ripple has run out. She grabbed her hand, a lovely face wrinkled into dumplings. I watched dak summon "Warcraft: Ibrahim" again. Diana this just reaction come over, she first time order bear spirit to attack Yi Bu! As long as the sacrifice is broken before the call of sacrifice is completed, the final winner of this competition will still be her! yes. Diana in the bear spirit to speed up the rush out, looking at hiding behind the pot of IBU, and block in front of IBU pot, small brain suddenly emerged a way to break the game! The bear spirit strides over the pot directly. Although its body is entangled by the light of super power, it is only equal in strength, which only weakens its attack power to 1700 2 + 900 = 1750. In the face of just one star''s little short leg Ibrahimovic, this weakening is not harmful at all. Before the successful sacrifice of Dake''s summoning skill, the bear spirit can catch up with IB and nip the danger in the bud! However, Ibrahim''s body disappeared in full view of the public! "It''s the fading curse!" The effect of the gradually hidden spell is very obvious. "Obstacle curse, push curse, magic bullet curse, twinkle curse, fade curse!" "Dake has refined all the five universal magic charms!" There was a lot of screaming outside. Facing the threat of the bear spirit, Dake did not use the sacrifice summoning technique, but chose the gradual concealment mantra with shorter summoning time. Yibu, who was completely invisible, was stunned by Xiong Ling. The tentacles drilled from the holes in the carapace of the pot with the power trick become thicker and harder. With this tentacle as the foot, its speed is slightly faster. In fact, the attack power of the wizard represents the strength of the power to a large extent, and the power is strong enough, as long as the structure of the body does not form obstacles, it can be converted into speed. Therefore, under the influence of pride II, IB''s power and speed have been improved from one star to two stars. And one star''s [Warcraft: Ibra] won''t be much faster than kettle. Five seconds of stealth time, ibuproar sauce did not run far. But the attack power turns into 2200 pots and successfully catches Xiong Ling''s heel! Physical attacks do no substantial damage to bear spirit. So pot pot also did not attack, but to seize its heel, with the exception of two feet to grasp the ground, completely incarnate the trap! During the duration of the power trick effect. Bear spirit can''t get away! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Yibu sauce turned around and looked at the bear spirit who was "incompetent and furious because it was difficult to turn around and attack the heel", licked his paws and washed his face. Diana on the blue side starts to summon the white girl boxer after the cooldown. This Samsung white card, which she only drew in the third round, may be her last hope. Faster than Diana. Duck raised his last hand! He finished the whole nine calls in three rounds! The requirements of magic and personal brain power are far beyond the normal range of first grade students! "Worthy of being the son of nvwushen!" In Professor Jones''s exclamation, the duel venue became a stage surrounded by ribbons and pink lights. Elbe, come on! Chapter 172 The fairy IBU was lovely enough. Piansheng has the passive skill of "charming body" and is born with charming temperament. Although "charming body" only works for the opposite sex, it refers to enchanting effect. In addition to charm, if it''s just a simple endearing, girls are obviously more likely to be attracted by it. Off the court there are several little girls in it after the debut ?? I wish I could rush into the hall and hold it in my arms. But if it ignores the power hidden under its lovely appearance, it will be hurt! With [kethu] and [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] becoming the offerings of the sacrifice call, no one can hold the heel of the bear spirit any longer! The liberated Xiong Ling shows his dignity and rushes to the newly born fairy Yibu. The moonlight around the fairy IB looks like a thin gauze. He looks up at the mountain like giant bear, and the pink ribbon is dancing slowly. Xiong Ling''s attack power is still only 1750, and the effect of "power sharing" is still going on. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second However, the attack power of Yibu fairy is 1700, with a difference of only 50 points, it needs to compete with many factors, such as mobility, reaction and skills. But physical attacks are of little use to bear spirit. It''s afraid of a spell attack that does real damage to the energy body! A bear spirit with 0 defense and 1400 magic can be taken away by one spell attack that does more than 1400 damage. But the fairy Ibra didn''t do that. It holds its head high, the pupil of the flow of a charming as if to drip water to the soft light. ????~ ?~ ???? After that, he opened his lips and sang the song of enchantment. The enchantment voice skill is activated, which not only causes substantial damage to bear spirit, but also transforms the enchantment effect of enchanting body into the form of "sound". Xiong Ling, a little bit stopped. Its anger subsided and its eyes became obsessed. Deep in the fundus of the eye, there''s an image ? The symbol of the. [charming body] does not trigger 100%. But bear spirit is clearly fascinated by it. This kind of "infatuation" is different from the pure brainwashing of "taboo love", in which there is a real "infatuation" part. If Xiong Ling''s aesthetic view does not think that the fairy Yibu is attractive enough, then the probability of winning will be very low. However, with Witt''s warning, Dake doesn''t think the effect of "charming body" can last long. What''s more, the spiritual damage caused by the voice of enchantment is still killing the magic value of bear spirit. But as long as it can make the bear spirit stop a little, the fairy Yibu can attack the magic ball of the blue side. It turned slightly to look at the magic ball and raised its front foot as gracefully as possible. But from the blue side of the stage, suddenly released a beam of light. Along with the light, Diana''s second three-star wizard, the white girl boxer, came to the ground! [card name: Bai Zhinv boxer] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: human species] [attribute: fighting] [Magic: 800] [attack: 1100] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: none] From the panel data, it''s almost the level of two star wizard. Plus there''s no kill. The female boxer of Bai Zhi can be regarded as the "waste card" among the three stars. But it''s quite useful if you just regard it as a two-star card or a sacrifice of Samsung. The female boxer who kneels on one knee stands up calmly. Her hair color, clothes and skin color are all snow-white, and her two hand boxing is the display of her attack power. There are "human species" in the wizard, but as mentioned above, this is just the same classification as "demon species". It''s not really human. The human wizard has more vocal organs, but the intelligence level of 2.0 does not support them to speak. Diana on the stage of the blue player stares at Xiong Ling who is fascinated by the fairy Yibu. While she hates him, she gives orders to the white girl boxer that everyone can''t imagine! "Sister female boxer, throw the magic ball and end everything!" As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar among the students. Diana''s order seems simple, but beyond expectation. "Can people think of it?" Doron became nervous. "It''s Diana..." Rose opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Red side player on the stage of the Dake is also surprised, and then smile: "so there is this move ah!" He immediately issued an order: "fairy IBU, the power of the moon!" So Xiong Ling, the most powerful in the field, became a spectator. The enchanting and slender white woman boxer suddenly turns around and holds up the magic ball. With the help of the burst of turning around, she throws the heavy metal ball from below, which looks light but has no "floating characteristics"! There was no hesitation. Show the amazing execution of Female Boxers! But above the sky, suddenly there was moonlight. The fairy IB opened his mouth. The pure moonlight condensed into a ball in his mouth at a very fast speed, and then released it suddenly! The light beam of [moon power] spreads faster than the blue magic ball, aiming directly at the lower position of the red magic ball. The beam of light rippled like a milky way and lasted half a second in the air. The blue magic ball is a head into it! "Click!" Diana shriveled her mouth. "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." With Professor Jones''s whistle, the duel entered the final [end stage]. Dake was relieved at last. He put down his empty hands and collected the used magic cards one by one from the card table. The duel made him realize the importance of organizing cards. Although the universal magic card has its own use, it lacks the chain with the wizard. A bad luck will make the Dueler in trouble. But he has no choice now. "I''ll readjust it later." He raised his hand, took the fairy Yibu back into the magic card, then looked at Diana opposite, and walked off the stage first. If you want to make progress, you should learn to sum up. This duel is in trouble, one is too bad luck, the other is the card group is not a good group. But the most essential reason is that the magic card in his hand is not comprehensive enough. There are too few magic guide cards on the first step! After the end of the game, before the next game, expanding the card pool is a top priority. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that Diana''s deck is strong enough. The picture of bear spirit and bear power is really exaggerated. If Diana''s summoning speed is faster, it''s really hard to predict the outcome! Chapter 173 Duck, who came down from the stage, soon joined Diana. Diana''s mouth was full of discontent If I had known you didn''t hit the wizard, I would have summoned a new wizard at the second call. Even if it was a waste card, it could be used as a throwing object! " "So no matter what you do, you should learn to use your brain first," duck said with a smile Diana complained But they don''t have a good head! " Dak: "if you use too much, you''ll get better.". Well, go next door and have a look. " Venue number one. Emma Metis''s duel is still going on. Her opponent, yuzhiyuan No. ?, is unexpectedly tenacious. Although the white card in her hand does not have a must kill skill, she has a good three circumference attribute, and the summoning speed is not slow. With a large number of white cards, it has been delayed until now. A student a little statistics will find that until the end of the duel, he summoned a total of ten wizard! Unfortunately, the strength of these wizard is not enough. The first website is m.9biquge. com "Is Emma my next opponent?" Dake was slightly attentive, vaguely aware that Emma, who was still on the stage, was watching. By the end of this round. The winner group was divided into two groups, with No. 1 Dake and No. 5 Emma promoted, and No. 2 Diana and No. 9 April Fool''s college students retired to the loser group. However, there are many examples of winning from the loser group. In addition to the strength of the team, strong luck and tactics are also very important. If the losers sum up their experience and adjust their cards or tactics, they are likely to turn defeat into victory. And in this round of losers. No. 10 Sara won easily in the face of No. 10 boy who was also in the magic house. Knights'' college student No.1 narrowly beat the fool''s college student No.1, and successfully promoted to the next round of the loser group. No. 10 and No. 3 were eliminated one after another. The new schedule will come out soon. Winner group: Venue No. 1: No. 1 vs. No. 5 Loser group: Venue No. 2: No. 2 vs. No. 7 Site No.: ? vs ? Duck found a bench to sit down, and began to mend the magic card and adjust the card set! Learning from the experience of the last round of duel, the adjustment direction of Dake''s team is mainly focused on the word "streamlining". In the absence of the first ladder wizard card situation can not be changed temporarily, and the magic card does not have the chain of the moment. Only within the scope of the rules can we try to reduce the probability of "starting no wonder". If you can, it''s best to target Emma''s card set as much as possible. But it''s really hard. Dake first rejoins [pride I] to the deck. It is a more conventional way to deal with the golden box with pride I. After that, temporarily cut down all the other magic cards, and add [magic beast: Ibrahim], [garbage shrem] and [kettle] to the card group, while the second level wizard card is to be determined. As a matter of fact, Dake has thought about carrying only five magic guide cards as a card set In this case, the first five will be all alive! But if you think about it carefully, you will find that if it is a combination of three first step wizard cards and two second step wizard cards, as long as the opponent can summon a powerful three-star wizard at the beginning of the first round, such as bear spirit, then dak is almost sure to lose! The game has been going on so far. The players'' card information is more or less exposed. When Dake gradually finds out the core magic card of other players, other players also have an understanding of his core magic card. For example, in the previous competition, Sarah used the sphinx cat to lock the pot, so that he could not perform the sacrifice call. In his first step wizard card, [magic beast: Ibrahim] and [trash shrem] are all super weak chickens, which leads him into a dilemma. But this is not the optimal solution. To summon the four-star wizard, you need [kettle] + [magic beast: Ibrahim], or [kettle] + [trash shrem]. So just wait for dak to summon up the "magic beast: Ibrahim" or "garbage shrem" and then kill them It''s not a dilemma, it''s a hopeless situation! I''m afraid that the weakness of kethu''s slow moving speed has been exposed, so Emma is likely to choose to ignore kethu and turn to the tactics of killing magic beast: Ibrahim or garbage shrem. As long as the killing is completed before the completion of the sacrificial summoning technique, dak can''t summon the four-star wizard! He didn''t know enough about the call of sacrifice, so he was slow. Therefore, the card group with only five magic guide spirit cards is almost the same as death. He needs to make sure that there are extra cards to keep [Warcraft: Ibrahim] or [trash shrem] alive. "Then you can add another one." "In addition, in order to deal with the bug tactics of throwing the magic ball into the air, we need a [push curse]." "[magic bullet curse] and [obstacle curse] can be reduced temporarily." "[twinkle curse] put it aside first." "There are too many of the three second step wizard cards." "[fairy Ibrahimovic] has long-range attack skill, which must be retained." "There''s a choice between Dilu and big milk can." "[Dilu beast] has the blessing of [sacred ring]. It has the best three circumference attribute and the strongest mobility." "[big milk can] belongs to the meat shield. When it rolls, no one can beat it!" "But at this stage, the convenience of big milk can is not as good as that of Dilu beast, and Dilu beast also has control technology [cat''s eye]." The results were as follows [Warcraft: Ibrahim], [trash shrem], [kettle] Yibu fairy and Dilu beast [pride I], [push curse], [gradually hidden curse] Only eight magic cards. Starting with five, the probability of not having the first step wizard card will be very low. In fact, if we further cut down one card, we can guarantee that we can win a first step wizard card 100%. But Dake didn''t do that. He needed to increase his fault tolerance. Emma''s summoning speed is faster than Diana''s, and kazu must be more devious than Diana''s, which is hard to deal with. After the initial adjustment, he continued to think while mending the magic. Then he suddenly had an idea: "no, what if we cut down to five cards on the basis of this set of cards, such as the combination of [garbage shrem], [kettle], [fairy IBU], [Dilu beast], [pride I] This thought made him wake up in a flash, and the whole person became more sober. In a game where there is no set number of cards, five hands are the bottom line. Pride I is used to deal with the golden box. The high altitude tactics are dealt with by "fairy IBU". Emma doesn''t have the Sphinx card that can lock the sacrifice, so she doesn''t need three first step cards at all! As for how to ensure the survival of the sacrifice, the necessity of the coexistence of "Yibu Fairy" and "Dilu beast" Dake''s ideas became more and more clear, and finally decided. The final results are as follows [trash shrem] [pot] [fairy Yibu] [Dilu beast] [pride I] Time flies. Players need to seize the time to make up and adjust, half an hour interval is not even enough. Students other than competitors are still in the heated discussion of the last round of competition, and they don''t think waiting is boring. Half an hour passed. A new round of competition begins! As the playing field changed from four to three, Professor Claire, who is temporarily in charge of the Institute of the fool, was able to free up. She naturally appeared in the winner group''s No. 1 field and came to watch modak''s game. Among the rest of the students, almost all of them gathered here. Most of the students in the magic guide school are watching Sarah''s game in venue 2. The students of the fool''s College gathered in venue 3. When the game is about to start, Dake and Diana encourage each other, both sides go to different venues, while rose follows Diana. Diana''s opponent in this round is No. 7 of the Knights'' court. It was a sunny boy who once encouraged victor in the first class competition. His temperament and body shape are like standard paladins, and his popularity in the Knights'' court is also very high. The name is Justin Wayne. Although Wayne is in the loser group, his strength is not weak. The duel was a test for Diana. As he thought about Diana, duck stepped on the stage. It was still the red side stage. He was very familiar with the environment of the stage. First of all, he put the five magic cards into the slot. After the card table is activated by magic, it begins to shuffle automatically. He looked at the magic card, which had only five cards to wash, and showed a smile. "It''s probably the last time in my life that I''ve used this kind of rogue tactics in a duel match." On the other hand, Emma Metis is on the blue side. Looking at dak Dimon from a distance, Emma closed her fingers and clenched her fist! In the first in class competition, she was defeated by Dake. That failure also changed her life. She listened to Dake''s "opinions", tried to change herself a little, and finally came to the present! Looking down at the students who cheer themselves up, Emma held her mouth and didn''t make herself laugh. Deep down in her heart, she really hopes to be recognized by more people. "It''s time for revenge!" Emma looked up again, her eyes glowing. Then dak heard Emma''s declaration: "dak, this time I will win back!" Dake was a little stunned, and then he said with a smile, "yes, I''m looking forward to it." The exchange between the two sides is over and the game is ready for countdown. [preparation stage] [30s] Dake immediately concentrated, and the magic flowing in his body kept a high activity. Then he directly took out all the five magic cards in the card slot! At this moment, the sharp eyed audience immediately found that on the projection of the card table, there was no magic guide card in Dake''s card slot! "What''s the matter? He has only five magic cards with him? " Doron, who has been following dak, opens his mouth wide in surprise. The fat classmate beside him doubts: "should not be to take wrong card group?" Of course, that''s impossible. Several students around him couldn''t help looking at him. It''s not far away. Susan and Lucy, two girls in the knight''s house, who always sit on both sides of Emma, also noticed the number of cards in dak. One of them is smiling, the other is dignified. The smiling Susan couldn''t help raising the volume Just five magic guide cards. What if they are used up? Emma in our family doesn''t care for her Seeing the students of the knight''s house staring, Lucy quickly raised her arm and whispered, "hold back, I have a bad feeling." Professor Claire, who is standing behind the students, looks at Professor Jones as the referee, then smiles. In a word, the audience suddenly mentioned God. The two players on the stage were not affected. Less than 30 seconds of thinking time is not long, Emma in accordance with the hand in hard thinking, did not pay attention to Dake. Among her five cards, one is "golden treasure box" and the other is "golden beast"! [golden beast] is a magic guide card successfully refined by Emma in the course of magic guide theory. At that time, Dake made the pot, Diana made the bear of the earth, Witt made the troll, and Robert made the semi mechanical mouse man. [golden beast] is made from ancient gold coins. It has appeared in previous competitions. It is a kind of machine with a height of about two meters and a shell made of gold! The toughness of golden beast has been shown in several competitions, and Dakar has heard a little about it. [combat phase] [30s] The moment when the words on the card table change. Both players start calling at the same time! "The magic guide calls!" "The magic guide calls!" Dake is still quick, and the white light from the magic card falls on the red call area. After the pot was materialized, a head and four feet were drilled out of the shell. It blinked, moved in place for a while, and then went back into the shell, only to show a small head. Because Dake gave it a "defense" order before the game, he is now very cautious. And then just a few seconds later. Emma successfully summoned the golden beast in the eighth second of the battle! The golden beast that appears in the blue summoning area looks like a lion dragon made of gold only from its appearance! It is the shape of stone lion which is often placed on both sides of the gate. But it''s more powerful and more ferocious. Duck saw something similar in the book the king of gold and the secret treasure. After Emma summoned the golden beast, she immediately ordered the golden beast to rush to the red summoning area! From the outside. There is no comparability between pot and golden beast, as if they can be bitten in one bite. But Emma, of course, will not be confused by the shape of the pot, her thinking is very clear. Get close to the summoning area. After Dake''s second summon, kill another wizard who is used as a sacrifice! Two in one 4000 words! Chapter 174 [card name: Golden beast] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: mechanical species] [property: Steel] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1500] [must kill: devouring gold] The golden beast belongs to the ancient mechanical species, which is the product of forgetting technology in concept, similar to the magic image, but different from the magic image, its whole body is a mechanical creation. Remember the website novelhall.com Strictly speaking, the gold beast refined by the magic guide technology and the real gold beast are not the same kind of life, because they have no "mechanical core". "Mechanical core" is the heart of all ancient mechanical species. Today, the only mechanical core left in the world is being preserved in a museum. The golden beast made by magic guide technology is the mechanical core replaced by the special life mechanism of magic guide card, which makes them different from the real golden beast. Emma''s golden beast is mainly defensive in panel data, but its attack power cannot be underestimated. Its killing skill [gold swallowing] is a magic skill! Under the command of Emma, the golden beast stretches its limbs and rushes to the red summoning area. After that, duck begins to cast his second Normal Summon! Not long after the golden beast started, Dake had finished calling. From the second magic card in his hand, a wisp of white light came out. Under the deliberate guidance of Dake, the white light fell on the shell of the pot. And then it turns into substance. But it''s garbage shrem! Before that, duck had been instinctively considering the powerful [magic beast: Ibrahim] as fan Ben, so that he thought that after the weakness of [kettle] was identified, it would be difficult to protect a star wizard as a sacrifice. The idea itself is right. But if you change "Warcraft: Ibrahim" to "trash shrem" Pot pot can be completely protected! Because the volume of the garbage slime condensed, even smaller than an apple! As long as you hide the trash slim in your shell, it''s safe! After all, it''s a real duel, not a game of cards. Break through the inherent thinking of playing cards, you will find many points that can be used. At duck''s command. The garbage shrem "sucked" and got into the shell of the pot. This "strong strong" union, into one, directly the audience outside, the professor and players on the stage to see Emma confused! So much so that the golden beast stopped. It stares big eyes, with 2.0 intelligence level, desperately thinking about how to perform the master''s task. There is no need to say more about the result. If it can think about it, it''s not intelligence level 2.0! Sacrifice calls the present that cannot be stopped. Emma took out a magic card from her hand, and at the same time, she immediately gave a new order to the golden beast: "go around the pot and attack the magic ball directly!" The golden beast, who got the master''s new command, immediately raised his head, roared and cheered up, then jumped and started again! But pot pot is called out directly in front of the magic ball. The pots in normal posture are all 0.6 meters high. The initial height of the magic ball is 1 meter. It only needs to stretch its neck as much as possible, or support its body with tentacles, so it can easily touch the magic ball. However, the diameter of the magic guide ball is 0.3 meters, which is equal to the height of a little IBU. The magic guide ball that opens the boundary of life is even bigger! So touching the magic ball is just the beginning. If you want to take it down, you need to make another effort. The "levitation characteristic" of magic ball is based on exerting a "mental force" on itself to fix it in a certain position in the air. If you want to move it, you need to confront this mental force. Fortunately, the effort of Nianli is not great. Even if you don''t use the power trick, kethu can get the magic ball down. Then hide behind. The practical significance of this kind of concealment is actually not big. After all, there is air leakage on all sides. But it can lure the golden beast close to the pot. And the pot pot can pinch the right time, give the golden beast a hard blow! This punch is likely not to beat the golden beast, but at least it will buy time. The magic value of the life boundary of the magic guide ball is 1000. The power of Samsung magic guide spirit is based on 1500. After the power split, there''s only 750 left. The life boundary of magic guide ball can bear a blow without breaking. This will buy time again. If not enough. Pot pot can even force the magic ball into the air! The golden beast can''t fly, can it? Pot pot''s eyes shine with super power. When the golden beast approaches, it immediately uses the power bisection. The attack power of golden beast and kettle has changed to 650. Then use the power trick to turn the attack and defense around. Its tentacles suddenly become thicker and bigger, and even appear the outline of muscle! But the golden beast suddenly made a leap, that is, it jumped over its head. "Come on Pot pot suddenly raised his head, head with the golden beast turned 180 㣬 You can see that the semi mechanical species lands on the ground with its forepaw in an extremely smooth posture, twists and turns, opens its mouth furiously, and bites the magic ball fiercely! "Click!" The sharp teeth of the golden beast pierced the boundary of life, and obvious cracks appeared on the boundary. 1000400 In a hurry, Hu Hu Hu reaches out his tentacle and pulls out the magic ball. The moment he pulls out the magic ball, he rolls up another tentacle and hammers it up! BOOM! This hammer down, the huge head of the golden beast suddenly back! Its magic drops suddenly! But with the full mechanical structure of heavy metals, the golden beast just did not fly. Then extremely fierce backhand a claw patted the kettle! meanwhile. Emma completed the second normal summoning, and a gold coin with wings appeared in the summoning area of the blue side. It didn''t take long. Dake''s call to sacrifice was finally completed. The pot against the golden beast suddenly turned into light, and the pink elves with ribbons jumped out of the light array summoned by the sacrifice. Once again, the fairy Ibrahimovic caused a sensation outside the court. Only Emma''s face didn''t look so good. But she remained calm. She pointed a little, the gold coin with wings was suddenly accelerated, like a golden light across the field, straight at the golden beast! At this point. The fairy Yibu just appeared on the stage. As soon as he looked up, he saw the ferocious golden beast! The height difference between the two sides is double, and the size difference is huge. But it''s the golden beast that seems nervous! The fairy IB opened his mouth slightly, and a note had leaked out. ????~ ?~ ???? The golden beast subconsciously stepped back. Emma on the stage of the blue player suddenly roared: "close your ears!" The golden beast''s mechanical ears immediately fell down and no sound could be heard. Its already insufficient magic value immediately stopped falling! "Sure enough!" Seeing this, Emma regained her confidence. She immediately exclaimed, "gold worm, parasitism!" The flying gold coin with wings was pasted on the spine of the golden beast! Then his body sank and he was born into the golden shell of the golden beast. Then, the golden beast roared with its head high, and from both sides of its body, it suddenly drilled out two masses of liquid metal. When it formed armor to cover its whole body, it changed a pair of gold wings! Golden beast, really can fly! [card name: Golden bug] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: mechanical species] [property: Steel] [Magic: 100] [attack: 0] [defense: 100] [must kill: Golden parasitism] The golden bug with attack power of 0 is so fragile that it can be killed with a slap. However, it can give the parasite 300 magic and 300 defense improvements after using the must kill technique [golden parasite]! More importantly, it can give the parasite a pair of gold wings! The wing has its own kill skill - [feather arrow]! [card name: Golden beast (Golden parasite)] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: mechanical species] [property: Steel] [Magic: 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1800] [must kill skill: Gold swallowing, feather arrow] The magic limit has been increased by 300, the defense value has broken through the normal peak that Samsung can reach, and the mobility has skyrocketed! This golden beast has some four-star wizard style! And the magic value that has reached the bottom has returned to a relatively healthy state due to the increase of the upper limit. When the power sharing effect disappears, its threat will soar! "Mi!" The fairy IB stopped singing. In the face of mechanical species, the effect of "charming body" will be greatly reduced. It''s hard for Yibu, a fairy with only 1700 attack power, to break the golden beast''s defense. What''s more, the phase of goblin system and steel system is not good. The only advantage is that the fairy Yibu''s defense is as high as 1300, which is just in the state that the golden beast is hard to break! Dake''s ideas are flying around. Emma seems to be using that winged gold coin in public for the first time. The so-called gold coin bug is a kind of magic guide spirit which is very similar to the function of the armed series props card. With the parasitism of the golden worm, the golden beast has the strength to fight with the fairy Yibu. Fortunately, Dake had already anticipated the possibility of this situation. So he''s in a group of only five cards, and he''s got one of them! However, before the second call of sacrifice, there are still some attempts. "The power of the moon!" On the forehead of the fairy IBU, the light of the moon came out. It opens its mouth slightly, and the light of those dots is quickly gathered in its mouth, and then forms the ball of moonlight, suddenly spewing out! At the moment of exit, the photosphere blooms into a slightly wider beam. The goal is the magic ball of the blue square! It is always easy to forget that the initial goal of the duel is to break the life boundary of the magic ball. But Emma obviously didn''t forget! The golden beast had already acted when the fairy Yibu began to accumulate power. When the "power of the moon" was launched, it had already flapped its wings and blocked the path of the light beam! The golden beast, who has taken the necessary killing skill of the goblin system, stands still in the punishment of the moonlight, based on the 1800 full defense and the restraint relationship between the steel system''s partial immunity goblin skills. The fairy Yibu frowned a little and uttered a short cry. Then it suddenly lowered its head and rushed to the golden beast in front like the wind! In order to block the power of the moon, the golden beast landed from the sky. Before it had time to take off, it was hit on the brain by the fairy Yibu! Its head is not covered by the liquid metal produced by the parasite, and its defense is still the original 1300 - which is the difference between reality and game! The magic power of golden beast has dropped sharply again. Instant disability! In a hurry, he immediately flapped his wings to avoid the end of the fairy IBU. After the defeat, the fairy Yibu jumped on the blue magic ball. This is the moment. Duck noticed the mistake and immediately said, "back to defense!" As a ballet dancer on the stage, the fairy Yibu gave up his goal and followed the master''s order to protect the red magic ball. Above the sky. The golden beast flapped its wings fiercely, and from among the gold wings, a feather suddenly stood up. "Feather arrow!" Almost synchronized with Emma''s shouting. The golden beast shot a golden feather arrow on each side! But see two golden light a flash, is shot into the body of Yi Bu, the fairy who flies into shield! However, the magic value of up to 1900 fairy Yibu is just light landing, indicating drizzle. It shakes off the feather of gold. The golden beast that has released its arrow has exhausted its magic power, leaving only the last trace of blood. Emma looks at the data displayed in the magic guide card of [golden beast] and feels more and more urgent. Dake gave her more pressure in the duel than any other student before. But the opposite Dake is still calm. He was waiting for Emma to take any counter measures, but also waiting for the call of sacrifice to cool down. "Tick It was only half a minute since the attack and defense were so tight that people could not breathe. The duel entered the second round. Emma starts to draw cards. But summoning is still cooling on both sides. Just at this time, the fairy Yibu''s ribbon stretched out and rolled up the two golden feathers on the ground! Then his eyes were fixed. Without Dake''s command, he jerked the ribbon and used one of the gold feathers as a projectile. The golden beast! "Whew!" The golden beast with only blood skin almost subconsciously uses the golden wings whose defense reaches the top value to resist. At this time, the fairy Yibu caught the gap and shot the second golden feather at the blue magic ball! "Click!" Golden feather carries the power contained in 1700 attack power, and forcefully breaks through the life boundary of the blue magic ball! Emma looked at the gold box in her hand, her face like earth. "The battle is over!" "The winner: dak Dimon." [end stage] Dake gave a hand. When the fairy iButton split into three light, one by one into the three wizard card. That''s what a duel is like. In the case of great disparity in strength, a short round can tell the outcome! "It''s still a little too young." Dak glanced at Emma and whispered. "The most essential reason why freshmen can''t beat seniors is always calling speed." Two in one 4150 words. Chapter 175 Although duck has lowered his voice, the loudspeaker in the card table still amplifies it. Emma suddenly realized that during this period of time, she was addicted to mural research and neglected the most fundamental summoning practice! Although 8 seconds summon is fast enough for the young mage of this age, the level of Witt Gaud is far less than that of dak Dimon! When she completed the two calls, Dake was about to complete the call of sacrifice. The basic capacity gap between the two sides is like a gap! How to talk about "winning back" with such a little skill? Emma was shamed to think of her opening statement because of her confidence in casou. She was on the stage for quite a while. When I came back to my senses, there was no one on the opposite stage. As soon as Dake stepped down, he was surrounded by the students of the aristocratic college, and the students congratulated him one after another for getting into the final with the first place in the winner group. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second After he responded politely, he led the students of the aristocratic college to venue 2. Diana is dueling Justin Wayne, No. 7, here. At the moment when the duel between Dake and Emma is over, Diana and Wayne''s Duel seems to have just begun. There are two magic guides on each side. Wayne''s wizard seems to be a series of knights, a human knight and an orc knight, all of which are the wizard of fighting. And Diana''s on the court are "bear spirit" and "earth bear". With the blessing of bear power, bear spirit gains extremely violent power! But it seems that Wayne used a special magic card to keep her in place, and Diana could only use the bear of the earth to cope with it. However, as the third bear is summoned out, [earth bear] relies on [bear''s fetter], and its magic, attack and defense increase by 600 points at the same time! This makes it a two-star position to get a three-star wizard can not have a powerful panel, and successfully killed Wayne''s human knight. And then [Xiong Ling] was finally released. In the roar of the three bears, the third wizard that Wayne urgently summoned did not work, and was completely defeated by Diana. The game finally came to an end. On the other side. Relying on a large number of white cards to support the current fool''s College No. ? students, in Sara Swati''s attack ushered in defeat. So far, the competition has entered the decisive stage of the loser group. Emma, who falls from the winner group, will duel with the winner between Diana and Sarah. The final winner can challenge the winner group champion again - dak Dimon! Loser group: Site No. 2: No. 2 vs. No. 9 Then Dake found that he had made a slight mistake in his calculation at the beginning, and there would be an extra 30 minute interval, but it would not hurt. Diana was obviously nervous as she prepared for the next round. She seems to want to go back to the finals and compete with dak for the championship again. But Sara Swati''s kazu is stronger than she thought, and her summoning speed is even faster than Emma and Vitter, which is second only to dak in the first grade students. In Dake''s duel, Sara only used a set of targeted cards. She also had a powerful Samsung magic card, which could not be summoned. Diana''s strongest combination is "bear spirit" + "bear power". Once "bear spirit" is limited by "stepping shadow" of "sphinx cat", her combat power will be greatly reduced. When the cards of both sides are exposed one after another, some results can be predicted. Half an hour later, the players from both sides who completed the game entered the competition field respectively. At the moment, except for Professor Jones, who is still the referee, the other three professors are free. They are not so optimistic about Diana when they watch the duel. The result was as expected. Diana stopped here and left the match with the fourth place in the first grade. Another round. Loser group: Venue No. 5: No. 5 vs. No. 9 Emma Metis vs Sara Swati! The attention of this game is no less than that of the semi-finals of the winner group. Because there is only one competition field, all the first grade students gather here. Emma, as the representative of the knight''s house, will compete with Sarah, the representative of the magic guide''s house! Originally there was not much intersection between the knight''s court and the magic guide''s court. Dake and Diana, who have broken away from the loss, stand together and watch the game as the audience. Emma and Sarah are both defeated by him, and they can''t use all the magic cards in the duel with him. All the duel watching can also be used as intelligence collection before the final. Dak took it very seriously. Diana said briskly, "dak, which of them do you think has the better chance?" "It''s hard to judge," he said, shaking his head There is a limited difference in the speed of calling between the two sides. Although Sarah is faster, she is not fast enough to change qualitatively. And the magic card is also each has its own advantages. So it''s really hard to judge. "I think Sarah''s going to win," Diane chuckled I wonder Why? " Diana: because she beat me Dak tightened his mouth. "But Diana, the first time in class, Sarah was knocked out by Emma," said rose Diana Today is different from the past "No.5 player Emma Metis and No.9 player Sara Swati are the best in their respective colleges, especially in their learning attitude. They can go to the present, is the result of efforts, knowledge show. I hope you can understand that although the mage is not as demanding as the ancient magic, he is still a learned profession. Please enter separately Professor Jones''s voice echoed through the hall. Emma and Sarah are on the stage. "Hey, I heard you lost in one round?" Sarah started the card table and said carelessly. Emma''s face changed when she heard the words, and the effect was outstanding! In retrospect, she seems to have regarded Dake as a competitive target since the beginning of school. However, so far, she has only made one step faster in the study of murals, which is still under the condition that the other party is not interested in it. The last round of competition made her aware of the defects, and she will try to correct them later. But all this has nothing to do with the woman in front of us! Emma responded angrily: "I was defeated in the second round, but you were not defeated in the third round? When I beat you, I will go back to the final and fight with him again Sarah is a clever smile Yan Ran: "coincidentally, I also think so!" The temperature between the two sides dropped to freezing point, and the duel was imminent! [preparation stage] [30s] Both sides draw cards at the same time! Emma pursed her lips. Sara''s mouth was dimly drawn. But in fact, they both got the magic card they wanted most. [combat phase] [30s] "The magic guide calls!" Sarah pulled out a magic card and held it high. Her summoning speed is faster than Emma''s, and her momentum becomes overwhelming. What appears in the blue square summoning area is a magic guide spirit that is not summoned in Dake''s Duel! - [mummy of death]! It''s a mummy covered in snow-white Bandages! [card name: mummy of death] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 100] [defense: 1600] [must kill: feign death] The dead mummy is two meters tall, but her arms are tied tightly to both sides of her body with bandages. There is only a gap in her eyes on her face. Her feet are tightly wrapped together, and she can only bend her knees and jump, without any attack. At the cost of only 100 attack power, the dead mummy gains more than 1500 defense points. Its kill skill [feign death] has been used in previous battles. It is the embodiment of "dead but not stiff" - it has two lives! The first day of junior high school. The two bandages hanging from the sides of the dead mummy''s abdomen moved. This is its only means of attack, but the attack strength is about equal to that of a horse killing chicken. In full view of the public, the mummy actually picked up the magic ball suspended in the air with bandage, wrapped it and pressed it into her belly. Its stomach was originally bulging out, and this time it was pressed down, but it was so depressed that it went in. Most of the magic ball was pressed into the stomach by it! The two bandages are wound a few more times to fix the magic ball completely! then. It hid in the corner of the field, back to the field, holding the head squatting defense! This is Sarah''s other tactics system - ostrich tactics! With two lives of the dead mummy, the magic ball will be completely protected. Once the other party can''t penetrate the defense of the dead mummy, Sarah will be invincible. On the other side. Although Emma is a little slow, but also called out their own wizard. It''s the golden beast that appeared before! The golden beast''s attack power is only 1300, and it can''t break through the dead mummy. Emma''s face is slightly heavy, not easy to attack, but silently reading the CD. Both sides appear very calm. After a few seconds. Sara starts calling to activate the second magic card. It''s a sphinx! The appearance of the black hairless cat with golden eyes makes the students of the magic guide school cheer. After that, Emma summoned her second wizard. That''s not a gold bug, but another 777 treasure box monster! It''s different from the treasure box monsters that can be seen everywhere in the underground city. [777 treasure box monster] has a rocker on the side and a box on the cover, which can display three numbers side by side. Pull the rocker to flip the numbers from 0 to 9 like a slot machine. Once you go to "777", you will get good luck. [card name: 777 treasure chest monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 700] [attack: 700] [defense: 700] [must kill: 777] 777 treasure box monster once on stage, it is automatically pull down the rocker. The three numbers on the top of the chest immediately began to turn. After 3 seconds, the rocker rebounds and the number stops flipping. 233 The treasure box monster has not changed at all. Silence for a few seconds. It turns around and swallows the magic ball! 777 treasure chest monster doesn''t have as good defense as the mummy of death, but it can run and jump! The first round ended in a confrontation between the four wizard spirits. The two sides were unexpectedly tacit in understanding and did not launch an offensive. But it''s more like the calm before the storm. [second round] [30s] Draw the card! "Here it is Emma''s eyes flashed. One of the two new cards is "Gold Bug"! She did not hesitate to start calling. Gold coins with wings fluttered out. "Gold parasite!" From the bottom of the gold coin insect out of six small mechanical feet, "PATA" sound into the golden beast''s spine! Then parasitism begins! "Roar!" With the roar of the golden beast, liquid metal from both sides of its body forms a thicker gold armor on its body, and then a pair of gold wings suddenly open! [Magic: 1000 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1500 1800] The golden beast suddenly spread its wings and soared, with only one wing, the wind blowing up, and instantly incarnated into a golden arrow, straight out! Sarah''s fingertips. In her summoning area, the newly summoned anubis roared, and the shadow under his feet immediately spread in the direction of the treasure chest monster. Shadow first, shadow raid, is shadow hunting! The body of the anubis dog follows the shadow, and its sharp claws flash across, leaving three extremely obvious scratches on the body of the 777 treasure chest monster! The magic value of 777 treasure chest suddenly dropped by about 200 points. Until then. It is the golden beast that flies above the mummy of death. But it did not attack with its claws and teeth. Instead, it buckled the dead mummy''s neck and tried to drag it into the sky! However [sphinx cat] in a twinkling of an eye, a foot on the shadow of the golden beast! Step on the shadow. The golden beast froze. For all that. Emma was not in a panic. Sarah''s sphinx has been exposed once, and she has been on guard. The difference in summoning speed between the two sides is just over a second. In addition to thinking, pulling cards and other behaviors, and the appearance time of the wizard when summoning, the gap is almost negligible. In the second call of the second round, Emma used the golden box! The sphinx cat was immediately attracted by the golden light of the treasure box, and its eyes became the symbol of the holy coin Symbol. Only this round. Sphinx cat is controlled by Emma and breaks the step shadow. The golden beast that restores freedom tears it with one claw! The Sphinx is only skin and blood! But the magic array of blood suddenly appeared at his feet, which absorbed the blood skin instantly. Sphinx is out of the game. From the blood magic array, a gray twisted shadow was shot out, and one head penetrated into the body of the golden beast. Mechanical species of gold beast, actually issued a painful cry! Two in one 4100 words. Chapter 176 Everything is in the calculation. Emma figured out that Sarah would use Sphinx''s step shadow to limit the golden beast. Sarah calculates that Emma will use the "golden box" to help the golden beast get rid of the "trampling shadow" control. So she prepared the secret card first! It is said that in the super ancient times, azban, the great alchemist, was punished by the gods for his blasphemy. Azban foresaw the coming of punishment and laid a blood array. Before he fell into hell, he released his soul. Even the God could not escape azban''s Curse of death, and finally died in endless pain! When the Sphinx''s blood spills on the array, it meets the trigger condition of [azban''s death language], [azban''s death language] devours the last life of the Sphinx, and uses its "soul" as the medium to give the golden beast the most painful torture! Even the mechanical golden beast can''t resist the curse of the dead. The first website is m.9biquge. com But watching the magic value of the golden beast drop at the speed of 100 seconds, Emma was not in a panic. "Gobble up gold!" The ferocious golden beast turned its head and bit the golden treasure box which was only used to confuse the sphinx cat! It is a treasure chest made of gold, and it is still full of gold. The golden beast chews the golden box and swallows it. Its body immediately burst out of rich golden light! After all, it''s just a secret instrument card made according to the legend. The gray shadow that shot into the golden beast was forced out by the light of gold! The magic value of golden beast has increased by 500 points! The abnormal state is dispelled. Even defense and attack increased by 100 points respectively! [Magic: 1300 1800] [attack: 1300 1400] [defense: 1800 1900] Golden beast not only recovered as before, but also reached the level of four-star top panel data! Because of the speed limit of summoning, the chain that can''t be launched in the duel with Dake is finally successfully used in the duel with Sarah. Sara never thought that Emma was still hiding her hand, and her face changed a lot. She looked at the hand in a hurry for a solution. On the other side of the field, the anubis dog, relying on shadow hunting, scraped off 200 magic points of the 777 treasure chest monster, then resumed its original speed and played the game of "chasing each other" with the 777 treasure chest monster. The golden beast faced the back of the dead mummy and went down with one paw, but only tore out three bloodstains. It grabbed the back neck of the dead mummy and soared! The mummy of death is to cling to the magic ball in his belly, close his eyes and do nothing. In a word, the battlefield is divided between the two sides, and no one can win anyone for the time being. "Tick!" The second round is over. Sarah finally got the magic card she wanted in the third round. Emma''s golden beast swoops down and kills the anubis! Seeing the anubis turning back, Sarah summoned her second three-star wizard! - [mummy of life] [card name: mummy of life] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 1000] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: dark Susheng] The mummy''s body is still wrapped with bandages, but more skin is exposed, including delicate face, which has been revitalized. The crown on her head and the staff in her hand symbolize her identity during her lifetime. The must kill skill is a magic skill that can make the dark guide spirit no higher than its own level return to the battlefield -- [dark Susheng]! The time of death was limited to three minutes. Resurrection lasts three minutes. In the duel, that''s six rounds! The mummy of life, who kneels on one knee, ignores the mummy of death, which is still held by the golden beast. She stamped the staff hard, accompanied by a weeping chant sounded, with the staff as the center to spread out a circle of clear ripples. The Sphinx that Sarah put on the table suddenly vibrated wildly! She held out a finger and pressed it on the edge of the wizard card. Then a cat figure came out of it and fell on the mummy in a twinkling of an eye. "Meow!" Sphinx is back in battle! Emma''s face changed when she heard the shrill cat''s cry. She hurried out a white card from her hand. But after the mummy of Shengsheng completes the secret skill of dark Susheng, he raises his staff and tramples on his body! The sphinx cat followed. As a three-star wizard, the three circumference value of the born mummy is not high, but looking down, it is in the top rank of the two stars. Her movements were extremely sensitive. The treasure box monster, who could only jump and run, couldn''t escape at all. She hit her head with a magic wand and immediately screamed. Even though she knew what would happen when she went down, Emma still had to order the golden beast to fly down. But the consequence is not so, the sphinx cat after Susheng skill CD reset, one foot stepped on the shadow of the golden beast, its figure frame! The next moment. The mummy then used the stick to blow up the treasure box monster and put the red magic ball in her hand! The white card in Emma''s hand is not as valuable as the 777 treasure chest monster in terms of the circumference alone. Before the golden beast broke free, Sarah ordered the mummy to break the boundary of life of the red magic ball! 10000 "The battle is over!" "The winner: Sarah swatty!" Although the duel lasted only two minutes, the players of both sides did their best and played their cards. Even if Emma is not reconciled, she can not admit that her card set is completely suppressed by Sarah in strength. Whether it''s a sphinx cat, or a mummy of death or a mummy of life, it''s beyond imagination! "It''s worthy of being the chief of the magic house!" Emma gritted her teeth and began to pick up the cards. She won''t be discouraged by a temporary defeat. She will win next time. But as soon as she took back the golden beast and the gold worm, she suddenly found that Sarah didn''t pick up the cards. Instead, she stood on tiptoe and looked down, as if looking for something. Sarah looked for a long time, but suddenly her eyes brightened. She finally found the blonde who beat herself to the loser group. Without concealing her excitement, she waved to the boy in front of everyone. When Dake''s eyes met her, she would smile "I''m back!" Chapter 177 Although I know it means "I''ve come all the way from the losers group", Emma doesn''t think it''s right. She twisted her eyebrows and stepped down from the stage, feeling a little blocked, unable to touch and secure. The students of the knight''s house didn''t get angry because she was defeated. On the contrary, they warmly welcomed her. Just the level she showed in this duel is enough to make people respect. Emma gradually eased off under the comfort of Susan and Lucy. But deep down in her heart, she had a stronger desire for the victory of the duel! This is the end of the last duel of the losers. The whole game is just the final! The students who have watched so far are still in their minds. Although the duel in the class competition may not be as wonderful as the formal duel, the contestants are all the students of the same grade who have frequent contact with themselves. In addition, the sense of honor of the school makes them feel more substituted. Remember the website novelhall.com The Knights and the fools are very sorry. The noble house and the magic guide house are gradually more gunpowder! Between Doron and Heidi, it was as if there were electric sparks colliding, like they would fight at any time. Dak and Sarah, however, found a place to sit down. To mend the demons, to mend the demons, to adjust the adjustment. On the same bench. Duck took out the card set. Now most of Sarah''s cards have been exposed, whether it''s "sphinx cat" or "birth mummy" is very difficult. The previous tactics against Emma are obviously not universal. In order to win, it is necessary for him to adjust the card set. Dake first takes out the magic card of the crime series. Pride I, pride II and bliss III. The CD of pride II is still not good, but blissful III can be used, and pride I should be good before the finals. Because the defects of "bliss III" need to be made up by "pride I", these two magic guide cards are a must. Correspondingly, [Warcraft: Ibrahim] also has to add a hand. In addition, [pot] and [garbage shrem] that can drill into the pot are also required. After that, choose two from big milk can, Dilu beast and fairy IBU to join. The rest of After careful consideration, Dake decided not to! [Warcraft: Ibrahim], [trash shrem], [kettle] [Dilu beast], [fairy IBU] Pride I and bliss III So a set of pure magic card is composed of this! A total of seven magic cards, reduced to the limit. It also minimizes randomness. It''s not until Dake puts away the magic card that Diana and rose take a small step. Diana handed him a candy and muttered, "you must win!" Dake opened the candy paper, squeezed the candy into his mouth, and then said, "no problem!" Rose took the candy from his hand with a smile and said, "come on!" "Come on then." Dake picked up his mood and went to the venue. The students have surrounded the No. 1 venue, and the atmosphere is very warm. In order to prevent the students from quarreling, the professors had to intervene and rushed them to both sides of the venue. The students of the noble court consciously gathered to the side near the red side of the stage, next to Emma''s Knights'' court. Dake glanced a little and walked to the red side. "Hey, duck!" Someone made a sudden noise. Duck turned his head and said with a smile What''s the matter, Doron? " Duolong''s face rose slightly, then he raised his fist and clenched it hard. He said in a loud voice, "come on with my share!" Dake a little Leng Leng, but still no trace of the response: "can." Seeing that duolong got a response, the other boys around him cried out: "And our share!" "Don''t forget me, too!" "Do come on!" "Leave the champion in the house of Lords!" Duck did not expect that just one in class competition would make the little mages so excited. But if you think about it carefully, this in class competition is really very different from the first in class competition, with some formal competition appearance. And the intensity of the game is far more than the first time. This may be the first duel in their hearts for the little mages! So duck waved at them and replied, "sure!" Then he stepped onto the stage. The students of the knight''s court looked at the aristocratic court with envy. In fact, no one didn''t want to make it to the finals, but their Emma did her best. "There''s no way. If you lose, you lose." It suck to blame ourselves for not giving it strength. "Next semester, do come back!" Witt looked at no one mention himself, suddenly some bad taste. When Dake and Sara step on the stage respectively. Professor Jones solemnly said: "I know that you have been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Dak Dimon of the noble house and Sara Swati of the magic house all showed a high level of duel in this competition. Maybe next semester, you will be able to see them in the real duel arena! And it''s only been three months. Three months ago, they, like you, were new students and knew nothing about the duel. Today, three months later, their level is beyond the expectation of some people. I hope you can go back and reflect on the reasons behind this competition. In the second semester of grade one, I wish more students can join the duel club and become a member of the competition! That''s all for the gossip. The final is on It''s true that a professor, even a careless person like PavA Jones, can say a few words to the students without interest. Dake looked at the silence of the field, can not help but show a smile. He conveniently put a total of seven magic guide cards into the slot of the desktop card. Then he looked at the opposite side and said, "here you are." Sarah raised her chin slightly and said, "I said that." Duck nodded and said, "well, let''s start the second duel." Sarah: this time, the result will be different Dak: that''s not necessarily true Although the exchanges between the two sides seem to be flat, there are hidden advantages. The warm atmosphere outside the court, which was suppressed by Professor Jones''s words, rose again. The boys in the aristocracy, headed by duolong, suddenly called out the slogan: "dak! Duck! Win! I''ll win The unexpected uniform slogan made Daker red. The magic house was also excited by the atmosphere here. Heidi, who was wearing a braid, immediately yelled, "Sarah! Sarah! Invincible! Invincible I don''t feel embarrassed at all. [preparation stage] [30s] Chapter 178 [preparation stage] [30s] Once the Dueler stands on the duel platform, he should get used to switching state at the beginning of countdown. Although Dake is not a regular Dueler, he has learned a lot in this aspect. His ability to master his own emotions has surpassed most people. "Touch the cards!" Start with five! When the fingertip touches the magic guide card, a trace of cold waves. In the blink of an eye, he had five more magic cards in his hand. [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [bliss III] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [fairy Yibu] [Dilu beast] [pot] "Five out of seven, there''s one pride I and one trash slim left!" When Dake thought about it, he had a plan. With the five cards in his hand, there is no doubt that the safest way is to start the pot. If Sarah had a sphinx in her hand, she would certainly summon it. Then he can only summon [Warcraft: Ibrahim]. In order to keep [Warcraft: EBO] from being killed, he can only start [bliss III] as soon as possible to make it evolve. However, relying on this picture of evolution of the moon in bliss III, IB will definitely run out of the field unless he is under a positive attack. Without pride in hand, this is extremely dangerous. But if you call the other way around In addition to the two-star anubis, there are almost no strong attack types of magic guide elves. In addition, Dake''s summoning skill is much faster than her Well ) Sometimes too much choice is also a kind of trouble. [combat phase] [30s] "Tick!" It''s like a hint dripping into my heart. Dake immediately takes out [Warcraft: Ibrahim] and summons as fast as he can! Starting to summon Warcraft is a confidence in your own summoning speed. It''s also because the opponent''s summoning speed is a little too slow. Yibu sauce falls to the ground directly above the magic guide ball and presses it to the ground! Then, it is stepping on the magic ball to roll to the corner of the field. As the "non subjective will to leave" is not to give up, so the corner of the field is actually a good place to defend. But before it succeeded, Sarah had summoned her own Chapter 179 The weeping voice of a young girl drifts slightly. The mummy of life put the staff in front of her body to perform the secret skill with all her heart. The one who came back from the Dharma array was the black cat without a hair! With the rebirth of Sphinx, there are three magic guides in Sarah''s call area. But in Dake''s summoning area, there is only one pot and the garbage shrem hidden in the pot. The strength of the two sides does not seem to be equal. But if she could, Sarah would like to let the sphinx cat blink over and lock the damn kettle! However, shortly after Sphinx''s rebirth, Dake''s call to sacrifice has been completed! "Take [kettle] and [trash shrem] as sacrifice, offer a sacrifice and summon -- [Dilu beast]!" Dake held up the magic card, and the white light from the card and the light from the two sacrifice forms a mysterious and complex sacrifice summoning array! The first website is m.9biquge. com The holy and arrogant white cat is on the stage again! Dilu shook the sacred ring on his tail, and his eyes were full of rebellious. The Dilu beast, which is refined from the fruit of arrogance and the feather of angel, is small in size, but it exudes a powerful flavor that ordinary five-star wizard spirits don''t have. He held his chest in his hands and watched the whole duel field, his eyes shining slightly. The students outside the court watched the four-star wizard, and always felt that the smell it sent out gave people a very familiar feeling. "Yes "As like as two peas," he said, "Duke feels the same way sometimes." Being reminded by him, many students immediately recalled it. A little fat man was shocked and said, "can the appearance of the wizard follow the wizard''s guide?" Doron: "it''s temperament, temperament!" Little fat man: "Oh." Duolong observed the situation and said, "No. Now, although Dakar has summoned the four-star wizard, with the black cat, if there is only one, he will fall into a disadvantage, just like Emma at that time. And he also needs to pay attention to the blood array. The situation is not so good! " What worries him more is that. There are only two cards left in duck''s hand. Without enough cards, it is difficult to deal with emergencies. However, after the end of the observation, the Dilu beast stamped its toes and shot instantly! Its speed is extremely fast, aiming at the most threatening sphinx cat! "Here it is "Step on the shadow!" Sarah warned Sphinx immediately widened his eyes, just waiting for the shadow of Dilu beast to approach, then stepped down! However, Nadi Lu beast suddenly stopped and braked a few meters away. The sphinx cat subconsciously looks at its face and is suddenly attracted by the clear cat''s eyes. "Woo, meow." Just this instant of looking at each other, sphinx cat''s consciousness is in chaos! The eyes of Dilu beast released the light like a red wheel, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile. Cat''s eye: light is emitted from the eye to confuse the opponent and have a chance to attack himself Whether it''s the sphinx cat or the two mummies, they all emit a stench that makes it feel extremely disgusted. If they didn''t know their ability in advance, the Dilu beast would rush up and send them to the West with one paw. Think of it here. Dilu beast then slightly looked up to the blue side player on the stage of Sarah, eyes full of banter. Sara is holding "azban''s death language" tightly, and suddenly she feels ridiculous when she is seen through by a cat. "No?" That''s the one, not the one! Dilu didn''t give her any chance to use the secret card at all. It only glanced at the mummy of life not far away, and then it was scared back a few steps. And then an instant body appeared in front of another dead mummy. The mummy of death, with his back to the field, was peeping back quietly. Suddenly, his vision darkened, and his decadent head had fallen to the ground! Although it has a full 1600 defense points. But Dilu''s attack is 2400 points! The two sides are not of the same order of magnitude at all. But the mummy of death is worthy of immortality, even if the head landing can also survive. Its magic is not exhausted. Dilu beast will turn over the body of the dead mummy, stretch out his fingertips and gently scratch, which is to instantly cut the bandage on the abdomen. Then, it reached out and fished out the blue magic ball. meanwhile. Di Lu beast with a, block the life of the mummy''s staff hit! The mummy of life was apparently ordered to die by Sarah. But of course, it''s impossible for Dilu to give it this chance. With a wave of his hand, he pushed away the mummy of life, holding the blue magic ball in one hand and retreating rapidly. After blinking, it has returned to the red call area, the blue magic ball as a basketball in the fingertip rotation. Inside and outside the field, there was a complete silence! This time, Dilu avoided all the traps. It does not have a trace of stagnant action and rich expression on the face, which will not be inferior to the high intelligence of human performance incisively and vividly. No one would believe that it would be a wizard if it wasn''t for watching it summoned by sacrifice! Professor silver''s eyelids twitched and asked Claire again, "isn''t that what you taught?" Claire had no expression: "I can''t teach it." Even her own wizard, except for a few, has only reached 3.0 intelligence level. 3.0 is a segmentation standard of intelligence level. Creatures below 3.0, in the cognition of the mages, do not have a complete thinking circuit and belong to "defective intelligence". Only when it reaches 3.0 or above, can it be regarded as having "intelligence", complete thinking and learning ability. But further up, there are more grades. The two four-star magic guide elves that Dake summoned are obviously above 3.0. That''s the pursuit of most spiritual mages! "How on earth did he do it?" The professors on the scene couldn''t help asking questions. In the field. Dilu finally stopped playing. It looked up at Sarah on the stage of the blue player, poked at the boundary of life on the magic ball twice, as if to say: "if you have any tricks, just use them." At that moment, Sarah suddenly realized that she was humiliated by a wizard! It was a rare experience. I''m afraid some people can''t experience this feeling in their whole life. Sarah is not the kind of gentle sheep, she immediately called out the magic bullet curse, and threw the magic bullet at the white cat! "Bang!" Blue magic ball. Magic value: 1000 900. Have a sore throat, have a fever, take medicine, still alive, ask for a monthly pass. If the weather gets cooler, add more clothes. Eat less if you are on fire. Woo. Chapter 180 The red side is on the stage. Duck couldn''t help covering his forehead. So far, the game is essentially over. Dilu beast holding the blue magic ball, can break the boundary of life at any time. But Sarah''s card group has no way to deal with this kind of high-star wizard with control skills. Even if she sent her own wizard to use the strategy of death, she had to play with Dilu. As a matter of fact, Dake didn''t give any instructions to Dilu. It was all his spontaneous behavior! [disclaimer] Sara swatti obviously knew it was a close. She summoned the magic bullet curse just to vent her anger. Remember the website novelhall.com I just didn''t expect that this magic bullet would go down, and my anger would go up again! "Calm down! chill! Think about what father would do... " Sarah forced her eyes away from the beast, and turned her mind around the proverbs that the ancient sages had told her. What "a gentleman takes revenge all the time." What''s "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the Dragon Slayer turns into a dragon!" "Woo, what the hell are you talking about?" Sarah finally raised her head and glared at the opposite Dake with all her strength. No matter whether he saw it or not, she picked up the magic card and took back the three magic elves one by one. "I will never forget the humiliation I have suffered today." She turned to Professor Jones and said, "Professor, I give up!" Professor Jones was heartless with laughter and announced immediately: "The competition is officially over, the winner of the championship - the house of Lords, dak Dimon!" There was a burst of applause. In Sarah''s opinion, Dilu''s behavior is extremely hateful, but from the audience''s point of view, she only thinks that this wizard is too strong! The process of the final was full of twists and turns. Although it was not particularly fierce, it was full of psychological games. It''s remarkable. Whether it''s the moon of dak, Ibrahim, or the Dilu beast of dak, they all leave a deep impression on people! When Dake came down from the stage, he was cheered by his classmates. Just as he said before he went on stage, he took the share of his classmates and successfully won the championship. As for the 5000 credits awarded by the champion, it was a timely help to him! "I''ve got money for Christmas presents at last!" Duck looked at the aristocratic college students who he didn''t usually contact, and wondered if he would give everyone some gifts, such as chocolate? Chocolate is not expensive anyway. You can buy a chunk of chocolate in one credit. "What are you thinking, duck?" Diana patted him on the shoulder. "How to use 5000 credits?" he said Diane''s mouth popped up. Rose then said with a smile: "this time, the top ten have credit awards?" Diana was happy again. It''s a simple child. In fact, duck is a little envious. This time in class competition even the award ceremony is very formal. In fact, only eight students were summoned to the middle of the venue and were encouraged and rewarded by the dean of each college. Finally, according to the Convention, the champion delivered a speech. Duck went to the front and looked at the starving students. Compared with the last in class competition, this time''s champion is obviously more credible, and it seems that more people will listen carefully. Professor Jones asked, "Dimon, how do you feel about winning the second time?" "Like last time, it''s a pleasure," duck said with a smile. The students have made great progress and always feel that they will lose if they are not careful. " Professor Jones: "that''s not what a winner should say. Modesty is a virtue, but it''s too modest... " "I''m telling the truth, Professor," duck interrupted Professor Jones was not upset. After a pause, she changed the topic and said, "as last time, would you mind sharing your learning experience with your classmates again?" "I''m happy to make progress with my classmates," duck said with a smile Professor Jones pursed his lips slightly: "then it''s your time." Dake nodded and turned his eyes to the students in four squares. "I remember the last time I talked about the importance of abstinence and the combination of work and rest," he said. I think that should have helped some students. " Emma below nodded hard. "So this time, let''s change the subject and talk about desire," he continued "Desire is the motive force of human action." "Food, sleep and reproduction are all derived from the desire to survive." "Only when we face up to our own desires can we be inspired and move forward." "Some people think that desire and temperance are in conflict with each other, but they are not." "I think they complement each other!" "One of the reasons I can stand here is to face up to desire and act on it." Duck never lied. Both of his speeches were about his true feelings. That is the so-called "learning experience". He didn''t think he was right. But I didn''t want to be perfunctory. Or that sentence, the truth has been placed here, take or not is their own thing. Knowing and practicing, or knowing and not practicing. It''s all up to you. But I''m afraid dak didn''t think of it. This time, it will be Victor Gaud who will really listen to him. Witt''s eyes are full of blankness: "face up to desire, what is my desire?" This time, Dake shortened his speech to less than ten minutes. I finished everything before some students yawned. Then Professor Jones affirmed his speech and praised it, This duel competition in class is a successful conclusion. After that, the first year students flocked to the canteen at the same time and scattered after dinner. As Christmas is coming, today is the penultimate Friday before Christmas. Christmas decorations have been hung in the tourist street. It is said that there are circus performances. So many people can''t wait to rush to the tourist street. The atmosphere of Christmas is getting stronger. Dake refused Diana and Rose''s invitation and went back to the dormitory alone. He did not forget to extract today''s share of bliss. Today is December 8, and there is 1 point of pride in the insect branch, and 10 points of bliss! 10 o''clock [bliss], enough to make a new [bliss III]! After today''s competition in class, Dake felt that the piece of "bliss III" made from the goddess''s "bliss" was really inconvenient. He needed a piece of his own "bliss III"! In addition, the pride II in his hand is actually defective. Up to 180 minutes of CD is extremely inconvenient. In the next two days, it will turn to "pride". Three points of "pride" will make a new "Pride II"! It can also be used alternately at critical moments. Chapter 181 After making all the preparations, Dake immediately started the refining of bliss III. In fact, the refining of felony series magic card belongs to the relatively simple category. After all, its essence is the refining of emotional cards. Dake is easy to handle, and quickly uses 10 o''clock [bliss] to refine a golden pink magic card. As for whether this magic card has been refined successfully, what is its quality? Experiments are needed. "It''s time to work." Dake poured a little magic into the branch card to call, and the little devil beast that was still walking outside suddenly "flopped" and "flopped" back. "Dear master, what have I brought?" With the arrival of the small evil Warcraft, a strong meat xiangdun squeezed into the room. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Duck turned around and saw that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This baby did not know where to get a roast turkey! Unfortunately, even if you get gem meat, it''s useless. Small evil beast seems to feel the strange atmosphere, flapping two wings suddenly froze, eyes a little bit turned to the pink magic card in Dake''s hands. "Isn''t it, sir?" It has been a while since the last experiment. It seems that the little devil is addicted to picking flowers and gradually forgets them. Duck felt it necessary to remind him of the enjoyment of being dominated. "Meow, meow, meow." "Moo ~" "Ying Ying ~" The call of cat grass, cow grass and fox grass sounded at the right time. The little evil beast turned his head and glared at them. When he turned back, he was all flattering. "Ah, master, hasn''t this pink one been tested?" Dak It''s a new category. Put the turkey aside and you come here Small evil Warcraft: "woman mouth Ba!" (?n?) In fact, little evil Warcraft has been used to the identity of "experimental mouse", it is just an instinctive affectation. After it puts the turkey aside, it flies to the experimental table and lies down like a salmon waiting to be sliced. Dake kneaded his chin (abdomen), then clasped the new magic card with his index finger and middle finger, and started the usual summoning technique with a stroke in front of him. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" instant. The whole bedroom is full of pink light. "Meow, meow, meow." "Moo, moo, moo ~" "Ying Ying ~" Even the calls of cat grass, cow grass and fox grass become soft. The little devil beast, as the main casting object, began to absorb the pink light after the skeleton pattern on the forehead was replaced by the big sin badge, which symbolized bliss! A huge heraldry emerges from the top of its head and spins slowly in the air. Under the illumination of the coat of arms, little evil Warcraft began the drastic change of the essence of life. With the luminescent body hidden in the strong light, the cat''s ears and tail grow. Dake knows that this piece of bliss III has been refined successfully! The evolution form of little evil Warcraft is still heidilu, but it is obvious that this Dilu is more rational. Then, dak was knocked down by the heidilu beast! "In this case, the former" bliss III "will be temporarily renamed as" bliss III month "for distinction." After a look at the pondering heidilu, dak wrote "controllable" in his notebook. In addition to being controllable, this heidilu beast is no different from the heidilu beast evolved with bliss III. Even kill is cat boxing and dangerous love. The duration of evolution is 17 minutes, which is not much different from the standard value of 15 minutes. "Well, don''t make a fuss. Come and eat the chicken." Duck put down his notebook, put his hand under the arm of hedillo, and lifted it up. The next thing you need to record is the CD of bliss III. Just finish the roast chicken. In just 56 minutes, the CD of "bliss III" has improved. Even shorter than the 59 minute CD of pride I. This means that the quality of this piece of bliss III is quite good. According to Dake''s analysis, 15 minutes of effect duration and 60 minutes of CD cooling time should be the standard value of a felony series magic guide card. All in all, good luck! But tonight''s play is just beginning. Dak takes out the magic beast: Ibra from the card bag! He had conjectured the difference between "bliss III month" and "bliss III" before, and thought that the new "bliss III" could make "magic beast: Ibra" evolve into "magic beast: Fairy Ibra"! Now, it''s time to test the conjecture! "The exciting part is coming!" Sitting on the table, the little devil beast holds a greasy chicken leg on its high raised claws, and the corners of its mouth arc. It likes to see other wizard being tested! "What''s wrong?" What are you looking at Just been summoned out of the cloth sauce tilted his head to see the small evil Warcraft, a face of innocence. Small evil Warcraft: "see you are played bad." Yibu sauce: "Yibu Yibu!" Small evil Warcraft: "er..." Yibu sauce no longer pays attention to the little evil beast, but happily rubs Dake''s fingers. How good evolution is! Why are there always idiots who don''t understand "The magic guide calls!" Dake started "bliss III". The light released by bliss III is absorbed by the heraldry of bliss. Yibu sauce raised her head slightly, and the [blissful] crest on her forehead released a halo of enchantment. Surrounded by the halo of fans, IB has completed the evolution. Yibu fairy Yibu! "It''s really the fairy, Ibrahim!" Duck was a little excited by the fact that his conjecture was verified. Except for the color of the ribbon, the fairy Ibra is almost the same as the four-star wizard card. But look at the essence through the appearance. The difference between the two is great! The magic that Dake injected into [Warcraft: Elysian IB] has been fed back. [card name: magic beast (Fairy IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1900] [attack: 1700] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: Goblin skin, loud voice, destroy dead light] You can see it. [magic beast: Elysian IB] and [Elysian IB] have the same circumference data, but there are two routes in the distribution of must kill skills. It''s still three must kill, which means it''s an orange card. Among them, [goblin skin] is derived from the hidden characteristics of the fairy Yibu, which is completely different from the effect of [charming body]. [goblin skin: change the general must kill skill into goblin attribute, and increase the power by 0.2 times] This means that any must kill skill with general attributes can play 1.2 times the power of the skill of the Department in the hands of [magic beast: Fairy IBU]! And its next two must kill skills, are general attributes of must kill skills! Loud sound: making a loud sound, causing a huge shock to attack [destroy dead light: fire a strong light at the opponent to attack. You will not be able to move in the next round The power of [giant sound] is 90, increased to 108. The power of the moon is only 95. As for [destroy death light], it''s a super kill skill with 150 power! After the addition of [goblin skin], the power of [destroy dead light] is as high as 180! What is 180? It''s almost twice the power of the moon! There is no doubt that this is a super attack pet! As for the defect of being unable to move in the next round? If it goes down, maybe the dust will be lifted. What else can we talk about? After a careful taste, Dake suddenly had an idea and called out the fairy IBU. "Woo With two fairies like twins in his arms, Yibu, Dake enjoyed the luxury of embracing each other. Except for being almost dismembered. The next day, Saturday. Dak first went to the tourist street to buy a new card bag, added some necessary laboratory supplies, and then went to the cat flower and tree shop for a walk, and then returned to the dormitory. After noon, he took his books and went to Professor Claire''s dormitory to continue to learn the pre knowledge of magic card refining. Although Clare is very curious about how his wizard is refined, but did not ask too much. For the mage, any kind of original refining method is extremely valuable, not to mention the core secret method which can improve the intelligence level of the wizard! Whether as a professor of Saint Marian or as a teacher of Dake, Claire felt obliged to help him keep the secret. Fortunately, the war is over, and there are fewer crazy mages who are desperate to improve their combat power. In addition, Dake''s identity is noble enough. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry too much about being targeted. What I''m afraid of is stealing! "I said, duck, is aunt nice to you?" Clare asked, chin propped. Dak: "aunt Claire, you are too close to me." Clare murmured There''s something closer. " Duck: well Claire: nothing. You should know that our animal virtuous pulse has a relationship with the spiritual demon master pulse, and the soul summoning technique is also a required course for us Duck: of course I know. In fact, I want to refine [zoo] just to form a fetter with the wizard Claire nodded and said, "you''ve already said that. But here, I have to remind you. " Duck: well Claire solemnly said: "intelligence level 3.0 is a dividing line. At this stage, the wizard not only has a complete thinking circuit, but also is pure enough, so it is relatively easy to establish fetters with them. " Duck: well Claire: "but the heart is complex. It''s the same with the wizard. Once their intelligence level exceeds 3.0, they have to make the same amount of effort to establish a fetter with them. " In other words, for the mage, the higher the intelligence level of the wizard, the better. Therefore, since ancient times, the spiritual mages have been pursuing the wizard of intelligence level 3.0, not 4.0, 5.0 Duck opened his mouth in surprise. He or Dake directly picked up the magic card of [Warcraft: Ibrahim] and looked at the data. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, help] It turned out to be an orange card instead of a purple card! This is a big leap for ibuprofen sauce! What''s more, the newly learned skill is still help! [help: Clap your hands and cheer on to help the target. The power of the next must kill skill of the wizard in the help state is increased by 50%.] Ibuprofen, a nice monster! [2 in 1 4100] The fever hasn''t subsided yet. My cheeks and throat ache to death. It''s like killing me when I eat. It''s very uncomfortable. Chapter 182 "Come on, clap your hand!" Under Dake''s compulsive order, ibujah sat on the windowsill and clapped his hands in disgust. The light on behalf of help came from it and gradually became strong, but then it disappeared like a bubble. "Can''t you?" I''m very sorry. It seems that Ibrahim''s help can''t be used for himself. But also, nice monster should hide behind see, which has its own play? After packing up the experimental tools, Dake read for a while, then went to sleep after an hour of practice. There are only two weeks left before the end of last semester. The next time, the professors did not teach new knowledge, mainly to review and consolidate. The first website is m.9biquge. com In addition to the duel class, all the other classes have big assignments, which are required to be completed and handed in by December 20. This big assignment will serve as a reference for students'' academic performance this semester. Originally because of the arrival of holidays and Christmas and gradually excited out of control of the students, like a reined runaway Mustang, young age will have twilight. Bound by heavy work, they even forgot to find dance partners and prepare gifts for a long time. It was not until the fifth day of the new week, the afternoon of December 15, when the more and more intense festival atmosphere of traveler street came, that the students suddenly realized that there was only one week left before Christmas! So the topic of Christmas, like crazy burst out. Just like on Halloween, dak began to get confessions again. Compared with the more childish freshmen, his "mature and steady" peers are obviously more popular with the little girls. What''s more, just a week ago, he just won the championship in the class competition, and he was in the limelight for a while. On Friday night, he even received a dance invitation from his second grade sister! The little sister of the noble house in the same tower put the white envelope with love on his desk in the common room with a smile, saying it was an "invitation" sent by her best friend. Dake opened the invitation and looked at it, a little worried. In this letter, which is called "invitation letter" but actually "advertisement letter", there are poems and poems of literary girls. It''s the type he doesn''t exclude. But how can we refuse without losing etiquette? Claire''s after-school class ended last night. Although there are many problems that Dake has not studied thoroughly, as a professor, Claire also has her own responsibilities, and she will be very busy in the next week. And about whether to stay or even take over the post of president of the Institute of fools She has a lot to think about. In the ten years after the war, except for staying at the Duke''s house for a long time, Clare has always been living in no fixed place, where to go and where to see, instead of someone to realize the desire of "walking around". If the war is over, walk around by yourself, look at the mountains, look at the water, and see if the things recorded in the book are really so magical. The waterfall against the current, the giant tree falling, the mysterious underground world, the remote island in the sky She has gone too far. Maybe it''s time to stop. Take a break. Sort out the income of the past two years. Get another book and earn some royalties. They can''t always be said to be "free to eat, drink and take". "When you get back, talk to her." Werther and Robert, who are still in confinement, have to devote all their mind to their homework under the supervision of Ms. grace, the instructor. They don''t have Christmas parties or presents in their world. The confinement will last until the evening of December 23, when Ms. grace, the instructor, leaves the college. December 24 is their last day. That may be professor silver''s kindness. Otherwise, they will die socially in the first Christmas of their college life because they "only receive gifts but not return them.". It''s getting colder and colder in Saint Marian. From time to time, there will be a small magic teacher because of a cold and went to the infirmary to seek cough medicine. Sister Calian''s work became very busy. It''s not that the number of people with colds has increased, but that there has been a "revenge incident" in the college, just like before every Christmas. Not everyone can accept rejection. There are as many pranks and revenge as stars. For example, the acne on the face becomes as big as a finger. For example, let people''s hair keep growing. Or turn people''s skin into rich black purple Sister Calian had to deal with the weird, harmless pranks. "Today''s Christmas, we can only stay in school." Duck has been thinking about Christmas presents since Friday night. In the past Christmas, he was the one who only received gifts and didn''t return them. This year, of course, it''s impossible to do that again. It''s a privilege for children not to return gifts at Christmas. Students who enter St. Mary''s have left that age group. He sat in the common room and wrote down the gift list in his notebook. Diana Rose Pandora Professor kazel Professor Claire Professor Lily Little evil Warcraft Emma Alvette In addition to a chocolate box for each of the students in the aristocratic college, Emma and alvette were also included in the gift list. Anyway, I got a gift from Emma in the mural research, and I want to return some gifts. As for mother''s gift, you can ask Professor Claire to send it back. Before Christmas, most professors leave college to spend Christmas with their families. Duck used to spend Christmas with alvette, and this year was the first time he spent it alone. "I don''t know. I''m scared. There are nine gifts that need to be prepared carefully!" "Take your time one by one." "Diana, though she would probably prefer to receive a big candy bag, I have just one core material for her." "Rose... Well, maybe we can get a signed copy of Claire''s travels?" "If you are a student, think again." "Professor kazel, he never lets himself relax. Give him a novel. The old knight at the border is good." "Professor lily, well, we''ll go to traveler''s street tomorrow and see what good wine we have." "Small evil Warcraft, choose a scarf, can also be used as a hat." "Emma, I don''t know what books she''s been reading lately? I can give her a box of homemade apple juice. " "Finally, mother. Hey, I don''t know if she is interested in goldfish grass?" Chapter 183 "Just kidding." "I almost forgot the present from Aunt Claire." "Well, just like Professor lily, how about a bottle of good wine for her?" "As for mother''s gift, just give her a pot of normal cat grass." "You can''t buy it outside." So the next Saturday, after morning exercise, Dake took a bath, drank a glass of milk, and took little evil beast to traveler street. The streets are decorated with colorful decorations, the eaves are decorated with all kinds of colored lights, and the dolls and Kanban in front of the shop are all wearing christmas hats. The festive atmosphere came faster than expected. In the small garden in the middle of the food street, an unfinished Christmas tree has been standing there. If you come in the evening, you will see a lot of lovers here. Remember the website novelhall.com Duck avoided the peak of population and came in the morning, ready to return before noon. Passing by the candy store, he thought about it and bought a "Christmas Candy Bag". After leaving the shop, he had a Christmas card in his hand. It seems that this is a joint activity in traveller street, and the shopkeeper will present Christmas cards to the customers. This also saves the effort of buying alone. Next, he spent some time in two bookstores to find "Claire''s travels" and "the old knight at the border", respectively. Claire''s travels is an unexpected best seller, but it is in short supply. So he bought one himself, ready to take a good look at where Aunt Claire has been all these years. As for the old knight at the border, because it is the Autobiography of a knight after the war and not a celebrity, the sales volume is not very high, so I only found a copy in an old bookstore. Good luck. "Patta! Click Small evil beast deliberately vibrates its wings to make a sound and flies around in front of Dake. Because Dake forbids it to speak in front of outsiders, it can only express its meaning through "sign language". "Well, I''ll buy yours." Dake took a breath and showed a helpless smile. The little devil immediately danced in the air. "But it won''t be until Christmas," he added Little devil beast then desperately nods. Who doesn''t have a sense of ceremony? Of course I have the devil! This is the first time that the animal life receives the festival gift. Of course, it should be ceremoniously opened on the eve of Christmas when the ceremony is full! "Hoo Hoo Hoo The little devil couldn''t help laughing. Wait until a clothing store, small evil Warcraft is stopped at the door, do not go in. Dake knew that he wanted to keep the surprise, so he went in alone. As the weather gets colder, the demand of students for scarves and gloves is getting higher and higher. At the same time, there are more stores selling these products. Dake carefully selected, and finally chose a brown, thicker scarf. In short, the price is not a problem, the quality of things must be better. He asked the little sister of the waiter to help wrap it up and put it into the gift box. Miss sister can not help joking: "how, is it a Christmas gift for a little girl friend?" "No," he said with a smile Little sister good strange way: "that is to give who?" Dak: "Aibo." Out of the store, duck raised the gift box and shook it in front of the little devil beast. The little evil beast glared for a long time and resisted the impulse to open it immediately. It wants to spend the next week guessing about the color and style of the scarf! After finishing the most important scarf, Dake found the pub where he bought goblin wine last time. But he seems to have arrived too early, and the shabby tavern in the corner of traveller street is still tightly closed. "Then come later." After thinking about it, duck decided to buy some juice bottles and gift boxes, and of course apples. The gift for Emma should be the cheapest, but it takes a lot of effort. After he bought all the things, he didn''t go on shopping, but went back to the dormitory first. Because there are so many things in hand. "Well, dak, have you come back yet?" As soon as he entered the tower, Dake met Diana and rose, who were all armed. Although there are still two weekends before Christmas, girls obviously prefer to prepare in advance. Besides, maybe two weekends are not enough for them. Diana and rose are going to pick out Christmas presents while shopping. Today''s Diana is also rich and powerful, speaking with a lot of voices. Duck raised his hand and motioned, "I have something else to do." Diana had to swallow the invitation she was about to ask: "Oh, OK." Duck went back to his dorm, put the presents away, washed his hands, and began to make apple juice. Apple juice production process is very simple, the main consumption of time. With the help of kettles, it took dak a whole morning to finish the production. He added special spices for keeping apple juice fresh, sealed them one by one, and finally put them into gift boxes and pushed them to the corner. "Done!" Dake stood up and suddenly felt very full. He shook his head, packed up, went to the canteen for lunch, and went to traveler street again. In the afternoon, the traveler''s street was obviously crowded, and people with laughter and laughter could be seen everywhere. Duck felt the atmosphere of the festival and thought about what to buy. The kind of wine, the kind of cat grass, have not been decided. The gift to the elder sister is even more confusing. Soon after, he came to the cat flower and wood shop, and his eyes were immediately attracted by a puppet cat. But after playing with the cat, he came out empty handed. If you really send a pot of cat grass back, the fat cat at home will be unhappy. "How about wrapping the Red Star Medal as a gift..." Duck muttered. When I came to the tavern again, the door of the tavern had opened a crack. Duck pushed the door in and saw Uncle Simmons, the owner of the tavern. Simmons was in his forties. He had long and sharp ears. He was not a goblin, but a male elf. Duck never understood the need for this rare pub to exist. But Simmons''s brewing technology is real, Goblin wine this treasure can not be brewed by anyone. "You again, boy?" "Uncle, do you still have goblin wine?" Duck glanced inside, and sure enough, there was no guest. But Simmons quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ll drink the rest myself!" It''s amazing to set up a tavern to sell wine to yourself! Dake was not discouraged: "is there any other wine? I want to buy two bottles for Christmas Simmons: or the last sage Duck nodded. "And Professor lily." Simmons stopped and said, "you wait." Then he went into the house. When he came out, he had three bottles of wine in his hand. Wait until you get some porridge to drink, and then continue to code. Chapter 184 "Here, this is your wine." Simmons shakes three bottles of wine and puts them on the table one by one. "What kind of wine are these?" Asked duck curiously. Simmons gave a smile, picked out a bottle from it and said, "slow down. First of all, this bottle is "morning dew." "Morning dew?" Duck looked at it carefully. This bottle of wine, named Chaolu, is packed in a transparent bottle. The wine is light green. It has the feeling of green apple juice, but it is clearer and slightly transparent than the color of green apple juice. This makes it a little dreamy. "Don''t look. No matter how you look at it, you can''t understand it." Simonshaw said, "anyway, this bottle is for little lily. Cheng Hui, 1000 credits. " Duck: "er..." remember http://novelhall.com in one second He felt instinctively that Simmons was joking. You know, he just spent 100 credits buying goblin wine here before. It''s ten times more than that. Who can stand it? But Simmons ignored his astonishment, and continued to pick out a second bottle of wine, saying: "this bottle is [eight wild], and only the sage of the beast can match it." The so-called "eight waste liquor" is actually a bottle of red and fiery liquor! Even if he didn''t open the bottle, Dake could feel the hidden fire, which I''m afraid the ordinary people who love wine can''t live with. Simmons added: "this bottle has not found a buyer for many years. Since I happen to meet you today, I will give you 2000 credits for nothing. " Duck: ah What kind of free gift is this? Simons didn''t care. He finally picked up the third bottle of wine and put it down again. There was a soft flash in his eyes: "this third bottle of wine, named Qingzi, is just a bottle of wine made from Qingzi fruit." Qingziguo is a kind of green fruit, which is very similar to plum. It tastes sour and sweet. It can make wine. Among the three kinds of wine, only Qingzi wine is very common and quite cheap. Put it with the other two kinds of wine, it will give people a sense of incompatibility. But because of this, it makes it stand out. Duck realized for the first time that it was the protagonist in the three bottles of wine! And then it did. Simmons picked up Qingzi wine and solemnly said, "I know it''s hard for grade one to get 3000 credits, but as long as you promise me one thing, these three bottles of wine will belong to you." "Tell me first," said duck curiously Said Simmons, snapping his middle finger Since you are going to deliver wine to two professors, it should be normal to add one more? " Duck, who left the tavern, said nothing. "Forget it. It''s a favor." He took the three bottles of wine and went down the street. Wine alone is not enough. There must be a gift box for wine, and a Christmas card must be stuffed in each gift box. After spending a long time in the traveler''s street, Dake finally found a gift box suitable for wine. Then he went to the candy store and bought 36 chocolate gift boxes. In order to take the chocolates back, dak had to summon Dilu to help. Before dusk, he finally rushed back to the dormitory. A huge number of gifts piled up in the corner like hills. He packed the three bottles of wine in the dormitory, a little relieved. "Next, it''s just a gift from my mother and sister." Dak thought at last. Just sit down and write a letter to alvette. The first time to leave home, the kindness of professors, the friendship of students, the compactness and enrichment of college life, the thirst for knowledge, the thrill and excitement of Luna event, the smile and happiness of the first duel. And the daily life of raising cat grass. Finally, a Red Star Medal will be attached. For a mother, the most precious gift is completion. "In the end, it''s just Pandora." "What does she like? What do you need? " Dake suddenly found out that he really knew nothing about her. It''s only because of the preference on the appearance that I care about it. It''s just like those shallow nobles with fat heads. "Let me see, let me see." "Fourth grade, magic director, grade chief, excellent grades, part-time librarian... Raised a chinchilla..." "It''s gone?" Dak leaned back in his chair for a moment. The original intention of the deal with Xuejie is that she promised to guide the refining of the magic card. But in fact, in the spare time of these two weeks, Dake was almost all learning the pre knowledge of refining magic guide cards in [zoo], and he had not finished. In this way, the research on "mantra cage" and "fusion" will naturally be shelved. The good news is that "magic guide language advanced chapter: resurrected characters" is also under study. Therefore, his mastery of the language of magic guides is getting deeper and deeper, which is beneficial to the refining of "mantra cage" and "fusion". "[integration] is not available for the time being, and [mantra cage] can actually be tried." "In addition, since you have time, you can refine one or two first step wizard to fill the card set." "Tomorrow is Sunday, so let''s spend one night preparing for it." "As for the gift from my sister... I wonder if she will be free next week?" Once the decision was made, dak showed terrible action. In the evening of that day, he reviewed the refining steps of [mantra cage], identified and got familiar with the prepared materials. Finally is the most important step, that is to rely on their own understanding, the use of magic language to write their own magic charm! According to whether the charm is universal or not, it can be divided into universal charm and exclusive charm. Derived from this is the universal magic card and exclusive magic card. Because of the problem of the making procedure of the magic card, most of the magic cards belong to the exclusive magic card, because their interior contains the brand of the maker himself, only the maker himself can use it smoothly. If you want to sell it on the market, you need to go through "generalization". "Generalization" is a relatively advanced production process, which is very difficult to involve. So at present, Dake can only write his own magic spell. The "exclusive" limitation of the exclusive charm is mainly because the writing of the charm is not a stroke, which involves the use of their own magic to make part of the magic guide language of the charm naturally evolve, so that the final completed charm is consistent with the magic of the mage himself. All in all, it''s very difficult. Until one o''clock in the evening. But it is not perfect. However, his brain, which was forced up by apple juice, was already overloaded and he had to rest for one night. Seven in the morning on Sunday. There was a drizzle outside the window. After washing up, Dake put down his morning exercise for a while and started the further adjustment and refinement of the mantra. At about 7:30, little devil came back with breakfast and today''s morning paper. But he didn''t stop until 8:30. He tried to empty his brain while eating, and then turned up the great sage daily. At the weekend, the great sage Daily has to make some big news to promote sales. This time, the headline of the newspaper was the twin paladins belonging to the holy religion. The Gemini Paladins in the photo are very young. It seems that they are the top students who graduated from the seminary last year. It''s a twin brother and sister. Golden hair, blue eyes, beautiful. It seems that the church intends to make them the banner of the church in the new century. Since they were still in the college, they have carried out large-scale propaganda on them. This time in the newspaper, it was because the brother and sister worked together to wipe out a heretic order. According to the newspaper, it was a terrorist group trying to revive evil spirits on Christmas day. As Christmas approaches, there are more and more such organizations. Human beings always seek stability in chaos, and plot chaos in stability. The demons have indeed been exterminated, but the demons with demonic lineage still exist, and the human beings who are inclined to demons also exist, even the demon king has not died. Just as a hundred legged insect dies but does not die. The reproduction of demons is different from that of human beings. They not only lay eggs, but also divide, draw silk, and even become demonized by pollution. However, the blood strength of the demons generally shows a decreasing trend of class. The lower the class is, the weaker it will be. In other words, the survival of the low sequence demons is not a big threat, as long as the high sequence demons have one, it is a catastrophe! And the demon king is undoubtedly the top of the demon family! Once the demon king really resurrects, it won''t take long to revive the demon clan. "If the devil here is the target Voldemort, then is it really the seven equal devil?" Duck put down the newspaper and shook his head slightly. What''s the use of resurrection? The decade in which it lay in the coffin can be called a period of rapid development in the new era. The explosive growth of magic guide technology can no longer be compared with the time of war. Ten years ago, the brave needed to sacrifice themselves to seal it. Now, ten years later, it may not be able to withstand the female warrior God''s one jio! In the original work, it was even destroyed by the son of a brave man who had not graduated, which shows how weak it is. Knowledge is power. Unless it "learns from foreigners and develops skills to control foreigners" and devotes itself to learning the magic guide technology, it will become the "demon king magic guide type" in the new century, otherwise there will be no big threat. In the past two years, the holy religion has been advocating "the threat of the devil", and frequently burst out the prediction of "the devil''s resurrection", just for the Hawks to take power. Dake saw it clearly. After all, although he doesn''t know the process, he knows the end well. He knows that the final boss of the game is not the devil, but the devil. A devil who is not even the ultimate boss is bullying the students. "Oh, wait!" "Isn''t I a student at school?" Dak was lost in thought. About half past nine. He started his research and continued to compile and refine the mantra cage. It was not until 10:30 at noon that he finally achieved satisfactory results. He settled down and finished his lunch before he started refining the mantra cage. [mantra cage] although it is a magic card, it needs a refining method compatible with the wizard card. Like fusion, it is a very special magic card with the base of the wizard card. With [mantra cage], you can temporarily seal the ghost like creatures such as demons and demons, which can be used as the wizard card. [mantra cage] the first half of refining is basically like refining a wizard card. In the latter part, it began to change gradually. Because of the refining experience of "Twinkle curse", Dake''s refining in the second half didn''t pull the hip. So learning is progressive, and you want to be fat with one bite, unless you are fat. Considering that it takes 1500 credits to prepare materials for a mantra cage, Dake is more serious and cautious than ever. It took him two hours to prepare and another hour and a half to refine. When he finally achieved success, even he felt incredible. A success! This means that he has reached a higher level in the second grade in the study of magic guide language. The finished [mantra cage] is a magic card with a wooden cage. Each direction of the cage is pasted with a charm with several key magic characters written on it. Dake picked up the [curse cage] and looked through it several times. Then he looked up excitedly and looked around for Aibo. Until five minutes later, the little evil beast who sneaked out was called back by the compulsory order of the branch card "Little devil." Duck flaunted his [mantra cage] card, "from now on, you can be my wizard and fight with me on the Dueler''s stage, aren''t you very happy?" Little devil shook his head violently. "Not bad." Duck squinted. "I''m so happy that I don''t know what to do." Then he starts the cage! In the strong light, the base of the cage suddenly appeared at the foot of the little evil beast, and then the wooden railings fell from the sky, "Pa Pa Pa" nailed on the base, and there was another layer of wooden cover to seal the top. On each side of the wooden cage are golden magic characters. Finally, a huge "mantra" is fused! Small evil beast, immediately locked in the cage, and then with the cage a assimilation of light, into the hands of the magic card. Card face changes rapidly, a world-famous painting - "the little devil beast in the cage" is unearthed! Duck put out his finger, poured in the magic, and poked at the cage on the card. The cage shakes slightly, and the little demon beast in it holds its head with its wings and shrinks to the corner of the cage. Duke couldn''t help laughing. [card name: little evil Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill: small darts] After being converted into a wizard card, the little demon beast can gain a must kill skill even if it doesn''t use pride I. With the advantage of wings, it can fly into the sky to avoid most attacks. "In the name of dak Dimon, come out, little devil!" With the completion of the usual summoning, the little evil Warcraft turns into entity in the light. For the first time, the little demon beast appeared as an ordinary wizard, flapping its wings and flying out. Dake grabbed his paw and put it in his arms to coax him: "well behaved, as long as you are good enough, I promise I won''t lock you in outside the duel!" Small evil Warcraft: "ah ah ah!" Two in one 4100 words. Chapter 185 At the end of the experiment, duck released the cage. Small evil beast first felt the precious freedom, escape also like flying out of the balcony, desperately breathing the free air. As a result, its heart produced a pity for the wizard. This kind of mentality has been maintained until Dake became the zoo. But of course, the experiment ended, but dak didn''t stop. He took out from the drawer the material bag of Warcraft that had been preserved two months ago. According to the original plan, he was going to use this material package for the future restoration of [Warcraft: Ibrahim]. After all, Warcraft''s hair is precious and rare. But now it seems that as long as there are enough credits, these can be bought. St. Marian''s traveller''s street is a wonderful and illusory place where you can buy so many treasures that you can hardly see from the outside world. The first website is m.9biquge. com The unique credit system of the castle completely cuts the economic system here from the outside world. In fact, many of the merchants in tourist street, especially the material merchants, are responsible for purchasing from the students, processing them and then reselling them in the stores. In dealing with some rare items, they must follow the principle of "only in but not out". Every time they go in and out of St. Mary''s, businessmen have to go through strict censorship to stop smuggling. The significance of owning a small hotel in the tourist street is not in the sense of money. This time, Dake is ready to make another magic beast! The refining of Warcraft is very simple for him now. But the mage always reminds himself that he can''t despise any refining before he starts refining. It took duck a few minutes to concentrate. That''s how it started [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: element species] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 400] [attack: 400] [defense: 400] [must kill skill: shapeshifter, shapeshifter] "Four stars, 400 magic!" Of course, that''s not the point. Dake immediately input a bit of magic, and then get the feedback of kill information. "Sure enough, the target range of [transfiguration] skill is still the highest wizard on the same ladder! This means that after using bliss III, the changeful monster can become a four-star to six-star wizard! " "And 400 mana is enough to use more than one skill, although it doesn''t seem to be much!" Then, Dake summoned the fairy IBU to do the experiment, and found that it was so! While excited, he had some regrets. If you used "bliss III month" before, you can enjoy the fun of "fairy IBU" X3. in general. [Warcraft: changeful monster] as the third gold card in Dakar''s hand, it may have huge defects in itself, but with the blessing of the magic guide cards in the series of big crimes, it really deserves to be a gold card. It''s a great harvest! Unfortunately, [Warcraft: changeful monster] and [little evil Warcraft] are all first-class wizard cards, but they are all one star. They have more potential, but their own attributes are not good. Sometimes they are still inferior to the two-star or three-star wizard cards. Dake still lacks two and three stars to fight head-on. So, how can we produce the required two-star or three-star? Duck was lost in thought. [2 in 1 4100] ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 186 After dinner. Dake listed his remaining core resources. [arrogance] one point. Feathers of harpy Scales of mermaid Puppet bear button eyes. Except for the fourth, which is a Christmas present for Diana, the other three can be used on the phone. In fact, the first time he got the "harpy feather" was when he thought of a magic card in game king - "harpy feather sweep"! But that''s obviously unrealistic. There are too many elements needed to refine the magic card. Dake is able to refine [mantra cage] because there is a ready-made tutorial, and even the mantra that needs to be written also has a basic framework. Remember the website novelhall.com If you rely on yourself to write a magic spell that doesn''t exist at all, it''s no doubt asking for trouble. So a more practical idea is to make a bet on the eagle''s feathers to see if you can refine the low star cards of the Eagle series. The scales of mermaid are naturally refined in the direction of mermaid. Mermaid is a symbol of jealousy in the seven sins. Unfortunately, Dake''s jealousy is too little to be used in a short time. But it doesn''t matter. After weighing carefully, duck made up his mind to gamble on cards! There is always a price to pay for growing up. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter to lose a little material. But what if it works? Maybe you can get something unexpected? Do as you think. Duck looked at the wall clock. It was exactly seven o''clock in the evening. If it''s fast enough, we can finish two experiments before nine o''clock. He soon began to prepare. Basic refining method is the most random refining method. If you are lucky enough, the added materials are precious enough, and even have the probability to refine a high-star magic guide card! Of course, the probability is very low. Basically, just like buying lucky lottery, it belongs to the category of IQ tax. Therefore, it is the most appropriate and practical to limit the value of materials within a certain range and take the magic card of the first step as the target. It took Dake half an hour to finish the first magic card. After activating the No.1 refined array, he began to put in the core materials. First of all, naturally, "feathers of the harpy.". Maybe the power contained in "the feather of the harpy" is enough. Just after putting this feather in, the light of No. 1 refined array is already very strong. Before the end of refining, Dake did not forget to drop a little saliva prepared in advance according to the guidance of Professor Daoism. "Saliva" is actually an excellent catalyst in the process of refining magic guide Spirit card. Because the rich elements contained in human saliva can promote the formation of life. The effect of saliva is obvious. The light of No.1 refined array converges rapidly when it reaches its limit. Then from the card surface, overflow some black impurities, and gradually cover the magic card. Two minutes later, the magic card finally stopped responding. Take out the tool, carefully scrape off part of the black impurities covering the magic guide card, then clamp it with tweezers, and rinse it under the tap for a while. As the surface stains are washed away, the corners of the magic card are exposed, gradually emitting a trace of blue light. "It''s a blue card!" Dake''s mind moved and he was happy. Of course, he can''t imagine any gold card, as long as it''s not a white card, it''s already a big profit! After a while. Dake will wash the magic card on the table to observe carefully. The pattern on the card is not the harpy in his imagination, but the "wrestling Eagle man" who tends to be "Eagle"! Wrestling hawk man is a kind of baokemeng. It stands less than one meter tall and looks like a wrestler wearing an eagle headgear at first sight. It has a blue-green mask on its face and three orange feathers on its head. Open wings, red outside and green inside, like a cape, quite handsome. "It''s a three-star card!" [card name: Wrestling hawker] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: fighting / flying] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1200] [must kill skill: Feather dance] "A very standard three-star blue card, full 1500 attack power is a bonus item, and must kill skill is feather dance. In the original book, it is a skill that can directly reduce people''s attack power by 2 levels, but it is obviously different here." Feather Dance: Casting feathers around the opponent to block his attack In a word, it is a good skill similar to "smoke bomb". The use of this must kill technique is obviously not limited to throwing at the opponent. If it is used well, it can be used as a field control technique to cover the sight. Up to now, dak is very used to the fact that the wizard he made is inclined to baokemeng. Instead of being surprised, he began to look forward to the next wizard. "In the world of baokemeng, what is baokemeng based on Mermaid? Menus? No, its prototype seems to be huanghairtail... " Of course, he did not immediately start refining the next wizard, but first called out the wrestling hawk man, and did some experiments. Pride I, pride II and bliss III. After three big crime cards were used once in turn, Dake took the wrestling Falcon back. It''s not a disappointment. Wrestling hawk man is originally baokemeng without evolutionary potential. Maybe more precious materials can be used to refine wrestling hawk man with higher star level, but with big crime card, it is obviously unable to make him further improved. But that''s exactly what duck expected at the beginning. Samsung''s magic guide spirit, which can fight head on! to get! The second experiment was in full swing. Dake quickly completed the front step and advanced to the final material delivery step. This time the core material of nature is the use of "Mermaid scales"! Dake carefully put "Mermaid scales" into the light of No. 1 formation. As that scale was engulfed by the light, he drew back his hand, carefully observed it, and then put in his own saliva. But this time, the light of the refined array is still flashing. At this time, if there was jealousy, dak would put it in. But there was only a little arrogance left in his hand, and it was still in the insect branch. how? Dake''s eyes began to wander. That "puppet bear button eye" is definitely not good. It is a taboo to put more than two cores into it. Then we can only add some auxiliary materials. And the auxiliary materials that he can easily get around him... Really! "Ding!" With a flash of light, dak''s eyes rested on the three kittens waiting to be swayed! Among the three different kinds of maomaocao, one is the fruit of pride, and the other is the fruit of bliss. But after the fruit is ripe and not picked, the top of their head is the thin stem of the fruit. The three thin stems, like dull hair, became the flesh in Dake''s eyes! "When it comes to Mermaid, besides [jealousy], it''s [bliss], and here are two roots of [blissful fruit]." Duck immediately went over and took back the first rush of catgrass, then caught the second rush of foxgrass, and stretched out the evil scissors to the thin stem on its head! "Click!" "Whimpering?" Fox grass gently called a, just feel as if lost something important, some empty. So it went closer to Dake''s arms. But the cruel and merciless Dake abandoned it after using it and turned to cow grass! "Click!" "Moo?" Cow grass is at a loss. Dake, who gets two roots of bliss, is a quick round-trip, putting one of them into the light of No.1 refined array. As the refined array engulfed the thin stem, the light gradually stabilized. But it''s not enough! Duck then put in the second slender stem! The light was really strong! The whole formation began to run at high speed. After being fused and digested, the material that was invested into it began the process of "picking up its essence and removing its dross". Some black and green impurities are discharged. More essence is preserved. It''s another familiar scene. As these impurities were spewed out, the whole refining process was very smooth. Duck couldn''t help looking forward to it. In fact, the basic refining method has a failure rate, which is quite high. But he made it three times and succeeded three times. I don''t know whether it was the "saliva" or whether he was born with strong luck! When the magic guide card is finished, Dake cleans it and finds that it''s actually a two star purple card! The card shows a lovely little sea lion! This sea lion has smooth blue skin, a pure white mouth, a quivering beard and a pink ball nose. It has a light blue collar around its neck and a pair of forelimbs and caudal fins at the front and back of its body. In short, it''s super cute! [card name: Ball sea lion] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: moist sound, enchanting sound] Compared with the wrestling hawk, Dake obviously preferred the ball sea lion. Although it has only two stars, as one of the three royal families of baokemeng, the ball sea lion has enormous evolutionary potential! [BallBall sea lion Huayang sea lion Xishi Hairen] Among them, the final evolutionary form, xishihairen, is baokemeng, which is based on the prototype of mermaid. However, from the data panel, the three circumference data of [globegroup sea lion] can only be said to be in order among the two stars, which is very close to IBU of the two stars. But as a purple card, it has two skills, one is the passive skill evolved from the hidden feature of the sound of moisture, and the other is the goblin skill of enchantment. [sound of moisture: all sound moves become water attribute] [voice of Enchantment: sounds of enchantment, causing mental damage to the opponent Each wizard has its own attributes. Under normal circumstances, the power will be greatly reduced when using the must kill skill of other attributes. Only by using the kill skill of our department can we give full play to it. [moist sound] is the same as [goblin skin] in [magic beast: Elbe], which is a passive skill to convert other attributes into its own attributes, but [moist sound] has no additional power bonus. Unfortunately, the power of the only must kill skill [voice of enchantment] is not high. Even after being transformed into the skills of the Department, there is nothing to show. Because the fairy Ibrahim has the voice of enchantment, dak is no stranger to it. But without the enchanting body as the basis, the ball sea lion can not play the enchanting effect of the enchanting sound. I have to say that this is a great pity. In the evolutionary chain of the sea lion, both the sea lion and Huayang sea lion are pure water attributes. Only the final evolutionary form, Xi Shi Hai Ren, has additional goblin attributes! This means that the evolution of Xi Shi Hai Ren is likely to use the magic guide card of the blissful series! But that''s the second evolution. Before that, dak needs to work out how to make the ball sea lion evolve into the flower sea lion. [arrogance] series cards are obviously not good. There''s something possible about the cards of the [blissful] series. But sure enough, jealousy is the first choice. The symbol of jealousy is mercury, and the attribute of jealousy is water, which is a great sin that fits perfectly with Mermaid. However, Dake still called out the ball sea lion, and then used three big crime cards in turn. The power should be "open smart"! And then it did. The first two [arrogance] had little effect, while the latter [bliss III] caused some phenomena, but it did not promote the evolution of [ball sea lion]. There is no rising star phenomenon like that of [Warcraft: Ibrahim]. Obviously [Warcraft: Ibrahim] is special. Just like [Warcraft: changelings], any kind of big sin card can work on it. Momo "All right, touch, touch." Dake some helpless to deal with the ball sea lion was blissful, temporarily put down the mind immediately began to clean up. So far, today''s experiment has been fruitful. When duck looked back, he suddenly found that he had made four magic guide cards in this day, namely, mantra cage, magic beast, wrestling Eagle man and ball sea lion! It can be said that the day was very full. Well, it''s a little bit of hard work. With these four magic cards, his card set has been further improved. When you sign up to join the duel club next year, you can play better. "The remaining unfinished magic guide cards are only [fusion] and [zoo]!" "The zoo has a long way to go." "[integration] can be tried as soon as possible. No matter success or failure, we should always take this step. 1500 credits of materials should be regarded as an experience." "I just don''t know when my sister will be free?" [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 187 It was the last week of the first semester. On Wednesday of this week, the students suddenly relaxed after they handed in their last big homework of the semester. Until Wednesday afternoon. The second class in the morning is the final summoning class, and Professor silver made it clear about the holiday. Because there is only a short week plus two days of vacation, there is no assignment for this small and long vacation, which makes the students who have been struggling for a semester laugh on the road. Because the castle of St. Mary''s is located on the outskirts of the Kingdom, far away from the center of the Kingdom, only a small number of students can complete a round trip in these nine days. But it''s pointless to spend most of your time on the road. So few students choose to go home. But unlike students, professors want to go out even if they don''t go home. They have all kinds of needs. After Friday, a large number of professors will leave the castle, and Professor Claire is one of them. Of course, she won''t take the slow magic locomotive. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second From castle to Wangdu, it takes at least a week to change stations. That''s too long. Claire is riding a dragon! And the dragon, even the tamed flying dragon, won''t let the guy outside the master sit on his back. Fortunately, duck didn''t want to build a tailwind dragon at the beginning. The first Christmas spent with the students in the college will be a very important part of the learning career of the little mages. According to statistics, there are never more than five freshmen who choose to go home at this time every year. It''s getting colder and colder. Even the school uniform which has the function of keeping warm is not suitable. Students begin to put scarves on their necks and wear all kinds of gloves. Scarves and gloves have become rare decorations that do not violate school rules. Girls can''t change their school uniforms, so they try to change their scarves and gloves to make themselves more beautiful and tasteful. Small evil Warcraft often fly outside the castle, will be proud of thinking: "among all the wizard, only I small evil Warcraft has a scarf!" two o''clock in the afternoon. Dak meets his sister at the entrance of the library. They made an appointment last night and went to the lab this afternoon to study the production of the fusion card. Ms. Pandora has had the experience of making [fusion], but she only made three of them and failed many times. It can be seen how difficult [fusion] refining is! Dake had long given up the hope of success. If he didn''t want to take this opportunity to have a better understanding of his elder sister, he would probably continue to study and start again every month. However, hands-on experiment is actually a good way to speed up learning. The cost is a little high. "Sister, did you hand in your big homework?" "Turn it in." Pandora''s face is relaxed and happy. It seems that even "Silver Dragon Girl" can''t stop the killing power of big homework. She added And then I was free until Christmas. A few times a year. " I wonder And after Christmas? " Pandora: "I''m going on a long journey." Why is it a long journey? Because St. Mary is her home. The only home. Instead of asking her more about what she was doing out of the house, he turned the conversation back to school. For example, it seems casual to ask her when she started to work as a part-time librarian. Pandora told him that it was the second month of grade one. When traveller Street opened to the first grade. When everyone was pulling at each other and running to traveller street, she shrank in the library all day and was noticed by Ms. Bella. Ms. Bella is really a kind person. Every time Pandora mentioned her, there was a trace of admiration on her face. Duck can see that she respects Ms. Bella as a mother. It made him realize very quickly. The life experience of Xuejie is not satisfactory. She probably has no family. Before trying to get to know her, Dake didn''t feel any sadness in her. That is the embodiment of strength. Or is it just a disguise? Or just because I didn''t really want to know her in the past and didn''t find out? This is quite different from the impression that Pandora''s sister has always given him. The more he understood, the more superficial he felt. It seems that there is always delicate softness hidden in women''s heart. They are used to wrapping their soft hearts with a layer of steel. There is more than one woman with this personality around Dake. Pandora doragon is only 15 years old. The opportunity for her to enter Saint Mary''s Ann stems from a "letter of invitation". There are basically two ways of recruiting students in Saint Mary''s. One is active. One is passive. Every summer vacation, the school will take the initiative to find children with high magic reaction. Once these children have not received the correct magic education, they will easily trigger the phenomenon of "magic out of control". This phenomenon used to be called "the sign of the birth of the devil" in ancient times. The child who caused the phenomenon was marked as "the son of the devil" and would be punished! Dak Dimon is actually one of the victims of this phenomenon. The killer of "magic out of control" is the second princess Anna. This is the biggest opportunity leading to the deterioration of bilateral relations. First year students. Many students are recruited by the school. Otherwise, with their family background, they would not even be able to contact Saint Mary. Another passive way is to apply for admission. Many aristocratic college students are through the application of their parents, and then after the test was admitted. The school will charge a certain amount of tuition according to the family background of these students. Obviously, the school will accept donations. Of course, compared with St. Mary''s huge teaching resources, that donation is a drop in the bucket. The school itself is an extremely large economy, they rely on their own money. On the one hand, running schools is a tradition that has been carried on since ancient times. on the other hand. Among his more familiar classmates, Robert, Victor and rose were all recruited by the school. Emma, Sarah and Diana are the "applications" submitted by their parents. Even if the "application" is not submitted, the three of them will receive the "invitation letter". In addition. Dake himself belongs to the party who is actively recruited. If there had not been a "letter of invitation" that flew in suddenly, he would still be blowing cold air in the Duke''s mansion. What the Duchess meant was that she wanted him to enter school one year later. The reason is "mental deficiency". In other words, it is "mother is not at ease.". There are basically no classes on Wednesday afternoon. But most of the students prefer to stay in a common room with a fireplace. No one shuttles through the castle, the cold wind whirls gently. Dak and Pandora come to the pre borrowed lab and insert the key to unlock the door. The unique smell of the laboratory came to my face. Duck first stepped in, and then quickly began to prepare for the experiment. Pandora asked, "have you finished writing your fusion spell?" "There are some obstacles," he said Pandora then laughed: "if you have any questions, let''s say that our core goal this afternoon is to adjust the magic spell of [integration] to the extent that it can be used, which is more difficult than you think." "I''m psychologically prepared," he responded That said. But sister Pandora is not a person who can teach you how to flail your wings and how to start. She is more like an eagle who can throw a young bird from a cliff and learn how to fly by herself. It''s up to you to move. She will only give some advice at the critical moment. The more complex the spell, the more things it involves. There are a lot of links that need to be tested and screened. Through the experimental response to determine whether each mantra, and even the use of each charm is correct. It''s really much harder than Dakar thought. He took it for granted because he had successfully written the available [mantra cage] mantra. The difficulty level of the two is completely different! And once put in, both sides have no heart to chat. Time soon advanced to 6:30 in the evening, the outside of the sky has been dark. They haven''t even started the experiment yet. Dake picked up his tools and said, "sister, it''s my treat in the evening." Pandora said, "treat? Is it in the canteen? " Duck smiles mysteriously and points to the top. What''s it like to stand on the top of the castle? It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it. "Oh, oh!" Dake opened his arms to the wind. In addition to the spiral bell tower, this is already the highest place in St. Mary''s land. Now that Professor didi has resigned, few people will climb the top of the clock tower to look around. The probability that they will be found is minimized. Looking down from the top of the castle, although the whole castle is not in the eye, it is just the right kind of "being trapped" that makes people feel more magnificent. St. Mary''s castle itself is an art handed down from ancient times. From the castle''s structure, decoration and relief, it seems that we can find the traces of each era. Duck was so immersed that he almost forgot the girl around him. Pandora stretched out his hand to press down the blown hair, but he didn''t care. Before long, with claws to grasp the basket, flapping wings of small evil beast appeared in the field of vision. This charming scenic spot is actually discovered by little evil beast. When it has nothing to do, it always likes to lie on the high place overlooking all living beings... Rolling around. Pandora looked at the effort of the little evil beast, could not help covering the corner of his mouth: "is this your demon?" Dake nodded with pride. Pandora will also call out his demon, it is a round, with two small wings of the lovely little dragon. Its big belly makes it look like a Western dragon, but a closer look shows that it''s just an oriental pterosaur with a round stomach. It''s just a little short. "Go Pandora ordered the little dragon''s stomach, and it reluctantly turned and flew to the little devil beast. With the cooperation of the two demons, the heavy vegetable basket full of props and ingredients was finally pulled up. Dake took the basket and took out the tools to assemble it skillfully. This is a set of barbecue tools borrowed from the halfling chef. The vegetables and meat that have been cut and washed in the basket are also handled by the halfling chefs with a smile of aunt after listening to his instructions. Dak didn''t know if any of his students had done that before him. But at least there is no legend about them in the college. He quickly ignited the small magic stove with magic, and the tongue from the stove licked the bottom of the grill. Looking at Pandora with a look of recollection, Dake took the opportunity to ask, "sister, have you ever made your own barbecue?" Pandora pursed her lips slightly and said, "yes. In the wild, barbecue is the simplest, the most tool free way to mature There is no undulating tone. But it made Dake look stagnant. "Is it a field trip?" he asked stiffly Pandora chuckled: "to live." It is impossible to generalize between people. Dake used to think that his barbecue skills were average, if not top-notch. But it didn''t take long for it to become a mere existence. Small evil beast even no longer look at his finished product, but all eyes on Pandora''s hand baked goods, mouth dripping saliva. The strong aroma is constantly emitted. Pandora showed a heartbreaking cooking. In the impression of outsiders, she was supposed to be the first lady who didn''t touch yangchunshui. The smoke from the kitchen is curling and the people are flourishing. If you have enough to eat and drink, lie down on the spot. Moon in cloud, shadow in moon. The night sky in winter is as clear as blue. Two people, two demons, so quietly lying. Dake had a lot to ask, but he didn''t ask. But Pandora''s eyes are already blurred, as if he is entangled by his thoughts. Nine o''clock sharp. The biological clock rings in the heart. Pandora took a look at the direction of the clock tower and got up slowly, pressing the skirt of his school uniform. "It''s time to go." "Well." Dak moved, too. He turned and picked up the little devil beast that he didn''t know when. The enchanter is a wonderful creature. You don''t need to eat or sleep. But they can eat and sleep. Duck held it like a baby and lifted the basket full of tools and kitchen waste with his other hand. Then I went downstairs with my sister. Walking in the quiet castle, the two sides tacit understanding did not speak. The lingering charm that seems to walk side by side in the long history makes people slightly intoxicated. Pandora sometimes swerves and dak follows. Along the way, I didn''t meet even one of the patrolling demons. It''s on the second floor of the castle. Dake took her to the bridge outside the magic guide tower. Pandora walked a few steps across the bridge, turned around at the other end of the bridge, pressed down on his skirt with one hand, and gently folded his hair with the other, showing a bright smile. "I''m very happy tonight." "Me too." They waved to each other. The moon is beautiful. [two in one 4000] Chapter 188 Back to the dorm. Duck put the devil on the bed, covered his bedding, and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The hot water flowed down the river, gradually sobering him up. Looking back on today. In addition to reaping a little bit of bliss, the research on the curse of fusion has been deepened. In the next two days, he needs to seize the time to continue to study and perfect the last magic spell. If you can finish the writing between noon on Friday, you can make another appointment with the student sister to carry out the first experiment of [fusion] card refining! After that, he decided to give her a Christmas present. "Tick." The sound of water drops died down. Duck walked out of the bathroom, comforted the next three cats, got into the bed, and lay down to read the meeting book. The first website is m.9biquge. com Wait until the hair is naturally dry before you go to sleep. The next Thursday. Duck went to the common room as usual. As soon as winter comes, the magic flame in the fireplace will not go out for a long time. The public lounge is always warm, and more and more students like to stay here. Sometimes when Dake came a little later, he would find two or three people already reading books and newspapers. But in the early morning, everyone was not in high spirits and would not talk at will. Today''s great sage daily still focuses on Christmas related topics. But St. Mary''s college is rarely mentioned. Maybe it''s because the event of Halloween did cause some adverse effects, and the college is avoiding the topic. On the contrary. The seminary almost occupied most of the space during this period. Christmas, as the name suggests, is to celebrate the birth of the "Saint". The so-called "Saint" is "God" and "man". In the canon of the holy religion, the "Saint" is the first person. It is one of the oldest gods. Before he came, there was no "man" in the world. After his coming, the first "man" appeared in the world, that is, he himself. He is not only the beginning of "human", but also the root of "human". Is the ancestor of all human beings in the world! One of the core theories in the esoteric canon is the theory of God and man. It means that human beings are the descendants of God, and God''s blood flows in everyone''s blood. Based on this theory, the theory of "human supremacy" is established. Besides God, the most noble race in the world is human! So the holy religion is a staunch humanist. It opposes all foreign race and mixed race, and deeply discriminates against sub race. It thinks that sub race is a inferior species that only crawls under human feet. During the war, in order to resist the powerful demons together, human beings signed the Treaty of alliance of 100 ethnic groups with sub ethnic groups, and the holy religion was the biggest opponent. However, as the war became worse and worse, the holy religion was forced to "endure humiliation" and signed the alliance treaty which they thought was extremely humiliating. So as soon as the war was over. In the holy religion, there was a public outcry of "tearing up the treaty". This is the reason why the church can reach a consensus with the Hawks headed by Prince Charles. by comparison. St. Mary''s college has a very friendly attitude towards the sub race, which can be said to be completely opposite to the idea of the holy religion. Many of the professors in the college are sub-ethnic or mixed race. The contradiction between the two sides is almost irreconcilable. Christmas this year. The Anglican Church will hold a super large mass in the church in conjunction with the Seminary College. At that time, the eldest prince will lead a group of nobles to participate in it, so as to publicize their common position. This afternoon. In the last ten minutes of the history of magic, Claire told the students about the uncertainty of her next journey. "If I can''t make up my mind, today may be the last time we meet." Her tone is very flat, but there is no special nostalgia. But the students were obviously much more excited. Most of the students thought that she would continue to teach until she took over the post of dean of the Institute for the fool. After all, she was so suitable. "Professor, did we not satisfy you?" One of the students raised his hand. Claire was a little surprised by her question, and jokingly said, "no, you are all excellent, except a few students." Several students who had been turned into piglets immediately lowered their heads. Claire said softly, "it''s just that everyone has their own schedule. Some people like to stay in one place for a long time, while others are not born to stay in one place for a long time. St. Marian is just one of the stops on my journey. I haven''t made up my mind yet. It seems that I will stay here for a long time A student of the Institute of fools immediately raised his hand: "Professor, will you attend this Christmas?" Clare shook his head slightly: "I''m sorry I can''t spend a warm Christmas with you here. I still have people who need company. She is crying because this Christmas can only be spent alone." Duck covered his forehead. Sara Swati of the magic house raised her hand and said, "Professor, I like you very much. I hope you can stay! " Claire said with a smile, "I like you very much, too." Saraton sat down with a blush on her face. Then Emma raised her hand: "Professor Kate, if you don''t come next semester, who will replace you?" Claire thought, "I didn''t ask her, but she won''t let you down." In many questions and answers, ten minutes passed. Claire waved to the students as the bell rang, leaving no pigs behind. Dake quickly picked up her schoolbag and, with her secret sign, went out to follow. The classroom was fried because of the unexpected news. Walking in the wide passage, Claire said, "I''m leaving at noon tomorrow. How''s your present going? " Duck nodded. "Ready." Claire: send it to my dorm that night. Don''t worry, I won''t peek. " Dake''s face is black. If you don''t mention it, I didn''t expect you to peep. Do you want to translate it with Morse code when you go back? He asked, "aunt Claire, really don''t think about it any more?" Claire: I''m going to go back and think about it Duck turned his lips, knowing that it was mostly cold. Such indecision shows that there is no deep determination to stay in the bottom of my heart. Even in the proposal of alvette to stay, it is not entirely on their own decisions. Duck didn''t want Claire to make a choice against his will in order to take care of him. It seems that we really need to add something to the letter. I just don''t know who the professor of magic history will be next semester? He pondered for a moment and asked, "will you continue to travel?" Claire looked at him and said, "I''m going to have a rest for two or three years. If I don''t go back to college next semester, I''ll stay at your home." Dake was a little relieved. Clare continued, "by the way, your Christmas present, I''ve put it in arte''s place." I''m starting to work on people''s designs and illustrations. Chapter 189 The two separated at the fork. Duck returns to his dorm and goes to Claire''s office without waiting for the evening to bring a gift. Clare is really in the office, worrying about how to pack up. Her office is not messy, but there are a lot of books. Many of them are borrowed from the library, and they all need to be returned one by one. Some of them are bought from traveler street. If you want to take them out of the college, you need to go through the audit process. But as Claire, I think I''ve got a permit from the president of arte. "Let me help." Duck put the presents aside for a while and began to roll up his sleeves and sort them out. Not long ago, Claire, who looked like an adult, could not help blushing. She sighed that time had passed, but she did not reject it. Half an hour later. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake sorted out the books marked by the library. He summoned Dilu beast to carry the books, and then he went to the library. Claire left the office with the rest. Although Dake came to the library less frequently, he was still familiar with every corner here. He asked Dilu beast to move the books as high as a hill to the counter, and then explained the matters with Pandora''s schoolsister, so they registered these books together. Every time Pandora registers a book, he will use the authority of the administrator to drive the magic circuit of the library and send the book back to its original place. As the books grow wings and fly away automatically, the stack of books on the counter becomes shorter and shorter. Both sides have plenty of room to speak. Pandora exclaimed: "are these books borrowed by Professor Kate? She borrows one or two books every day. I didn''t expect that there are so many. I wonder if she has a special way of reading "Maybe this is the sage," said duck Pandora: how is your fusion spell going Dak: "I touched the fish in class for a while. I made some progress, but it was still very difficult." Pandora: "difficulty is normal Even in our fourth grade courses, the magic spell is hard to conquer. It''s very hard for you to make such progress. " Duck shrugged. "Maybe it''s because I''m so good at calculating." The original advanced mathematics is not for nothing. Pandora is also curious I always think your arithmetic level is better than mine. Did you come up with the vertical formula and the formula table? " Dak: "it''s all small tricks." After finishing sorting out the books, Dake said goodbye to his sister and went straight to Claire''s dormitory. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I found that it was full of animals jumping around. Dake touched his forehead, always felt that if aunt Claire was not reliable, even alvette could only stand aside. Obviously, she opened the venue card of the zoo in her dormitory, but there were too many animals released to pack up. Those animals used everything to compete for favor. Two monkeys were tugging at each other with two sleeves of a piece of clothing. Originally, Dake wanted to help with the arrangement, but he didn''t expect that there were more monks and less meat in it. "I don''t think I need any help!" So he closed the door and wanted to run. "No!" Inside came Claire''s cry for help. Until most of the items have been sorted out, the two went to the canteen to have a relatively rich dinner. Dake rarely let go of his appetite and gave Claire face with the hint of overeating + 1. "Eat more, eat more to grow tall." Claire kept putting things in his bowl, but he didn''t eat much. Although not particularly obvious. But Dake still felt that her feeling was different from that when she first came to the castle. She came like a duckweed, but she had roots when she was about to leave. It was a very hazy feeling. But in short, it''s changing for the better. Dak was less worried. If you have enough to eat and drink, go home. Claire needs to make time to visit the professors. Dak also has his own research to do. The winter night is cold, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Dake studied on the experimental table until nearly ten o''clock, and finally made some breakthroughs. With a slight sigh of relief, he came to the balcony, bent down to pick up the cow grass and looked up at the moon. One or two bats flew by, which surprised him a little. There are bats in the castle, but with the winter getting longer, bats should be less active. But that''s the habit of ordinary bats. But there are some special bats that don''t follow this pattern of hibernation. You can go as soon as you think. Dake didn''t pay much attention. He turned his eyes a little and looked in the direction of the teacher''s dormitory. Having such a relative in the college makes people feel very different. Although the night of learning pre knowledge with Claire is busy, the feeling of compactness and fullness is easy to form a habit. This week''s suspension is somewhat empty. It seems that he lost in the race against time. He shook his head and held back the loss in his heart. It''s no coincidence. Claire is also in the balcony of the dormitory, looking at the castle under the curtain of night. She looked dazed, but her eyes were always focused on a certain range. If you study the terrain of the castle, you will find that it is the area where the secret roads are concentrated. Only those who have ever gone deep into the secret passage know that there is a folding phenomenon in the secret passage, and the actual expansion area is larger than that of the whole castle. Claire also went deep into the secret passage. However, she did not have the childlike innocence of the brave and the female martial god, and did not leave the so-called treasure in the secret road. But at that time, their exploration of secret roads was still superficial. I only know that the secret road is magical, but I don''t know that the secret road can be so magical! Halloween. The resurrection of the goddess of the moon! Even though it has been published in the newspaper, there are still few people who can tell the details. Claire will agree to the invitation of arte, in addition to just want to find a place to be quiet, it is from this. In recent years, when traveling abroad, even though the beautiful scenery, wonders, and cultural customs of various places are indeed impressive, after transforming those experiences into pictures and pictures, the empty space in my heart has not been filled, but has become deeper and deeper. The result was several outbursts of irritability. It''s really a little bit of a mess. Claire''s mouth is slightly crooked. The day she came to the college really calmed her down. She also has some clear goals. It''s what you want to do. Not what other people want to do. Those who have passed away have passed away. Those who survive will continue to live. People can''t live in the past. Sorry, Peter. Chapter 190 It''s late at night. what a tranquil day. Wake up. Morning. St. Mary ushered in the last day of her first term. The weather was just right on Friday, and the sun was warm. Professor Jones didn''t talk about the difficult theories in duel class any more. She waited until all the students gathered in the No. 2 Battle hall, then selected a student from each branch as the foreman, and asked the students to form four columns in turn, followed the foreman to trot out of the battle hall. Last class. Professor Jones is going to take them around the castle. Also let these first-year students who shut themselves in the castle all day long breathe the air outside the castle to understand how big the castle is. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake glanced at Emma, Sarah and so and so on his right. Emma and Sarah don''t look so good. It''s very difficult for them to keep up with the circle running team. Now they are brought out as foremen. Isn''t that a public punishment? Dake and the head of the fool''s home on the far right beckoned to each other and slowed down. The four columns advanced slowly at a relatively slow speed. Professor Jones didn''t rush. The area outside the castle is surprisingly vast, with all kinds of small buildings all over it. There are also freshmen who like to look out of the castle, but few of them really go on a field trip. If there is that time, more people will choose to run directly to the tourist street. "Here we are." After a while, Professor Jones stopped somewhere. The students followed her eyes in the same direction. Then a two-story building in the style of a Roman palace is reflected in the view. "What''s that?" Some people are surprised. Then a well-known student answered, "that''s the entrance to the underground city." The underground city of St. Mary''s is a multi-layer structure like a large labyrinth. The underground city refreshes the magic once every other week and is only open to some students from 12 noon on Friday to 12 pm on Sunday. Most of Saint Mary Ann''s core materials come from this, which can be said to be completely self-produced and self sold. study. Take risks. duel. They are three indispensable elements in Senior Students'' daily life. As a freshman, at present, he can only contact with "learning". "Next semester, your Warcraft teacher may take you to the underground city." Professor Jones stopped here for about ten minutes and then started to move again. "Go on, go on!" So the students sighed and continued to run in circles. The last class of the first semester of grade one is coming to the end in the endless running circle. With his physical fitness improved by insisting on morning exercise, he finally saved the face of the nobility. At the end, he looked down at most of the students who bent over to breathe, and further strengthened his determination to insist on morning exercise. Before the end of the class, Professor Jones talked about the safety of holidays and announced the "dissolution". At that moment, even if the legs and feet ache, but the students are still in a moment of jubilation! For students who have no idea of the length of winter vacation, the nine day vacation is just crazy. What''s more, it also includes "Christmas ball"! Although there is no hunting activity like "masquerade ball" at Christmas ball, one Christmas sock for each person can bring a lot of expectation. For those who have already had a hunting experience, Christmas activities with "ball" elements as the core also have stronger attraction. It''s December 22, and there are two days left before the Christmas ball on the night of December 24. The point is the partners. The second point is the Christmas presents. The embarrassment of not having a partner at the dance, or receiving nothing but socks. The eyes of the little demons gradually sharpened up! Next, war! "Hiss, what''s the matter?" Dake felt a prick on his cheek. Who, with a blade of vision, carved on his face? Different from other students. After the duel class, duck went straight to the dormitory and continued to study the magic spell of fusion. Because of the decisive breakthrough made last night, the subsequent research became a little smooth. At about twelve o''clock, he stopped to eat some takeout brought by little evil beast. He immediately went out, and finally arrived at the dragon training platform before Professor Claire left. The dragon training platform is located near the classroom dormitory. Despite the name, it is actually a place similar to the "Apron". When professors go to and from the college, they mostly use the way of riding and flying. Most of the professors'' favorite riders are their own magic guides, while a few, like Claire, have the ability to tame real Warcraft! Claire''s two legged flying dragon belongs to the Yalong species with rare dragon blood. Originally it was a small headed mount of the demon army, but later it became her spoils. When Dake arrived at the dragon training platform, Claire was saying goodbye to several familiar professors. So instead of approaching, he stood a little farther away and watched. I''m afraid it will be summer vacation when we meet again. Dak was a little bit sentimental. "Hey, duck!" Dake was suddenly refreshed. I saw Claire waving. He quickly smiles, raises his arm and waves it! "Goodbye, aunt Claire!" There is a strong wind. Long Tengyun. Claire put on his goggles and soared to the sky on a two legged flying dragon. Professor silver, who came to see him off, drew a circle with his key card, and a round door appeared in the sky. Claire turned her head as she passed through the door. Her light brown hair rose in the wind and covered half of her cheek. Duck watched her figure disappear. Then he stepped back and turned around. Since it''s not life and death, there''s no need to be too sad. Alvette was alone and needed company. With the addition of Claire, there will be more temperature in the Duchess. Every time he read the great sage daily, he didn''t have to worry too much about the news that was bad for his mother. He quickly returned to the dormitory and continued to put himself into the perfection of the curse of fusion. Two hours later, Dake finally came up with a magic spell that looked like that. "Hoo ~" After a glass of apple juice, he picked up his things and went to the library. Pandora also has her own business to do. This afternoon is the last chance before the Christmas ball. When he arrived at the library, Pandora spoke with Ms. Bella, then walked out of the counter in Ms. Bella''s warm eyes and went to the laboratory with dak. The passage of the castle is still quiet. Dake said curiously, "sister, do you still have a job?" Pandora shook his head: "I have holidays, too, OK? Just to be with Ms. Bella. Well, by the way Duck scratched his head and always thought that preparing a Christmas present for Ms. Bella would make sister Pandora happier? It''s not a lot of time this time. When they entered the laboratory, they took direct action. Under the guidance of Pandora''s schoolsister, dak first tested the [fusion] magic spell, felt that all the indicators had reached, and then began to refine the experiment. In fact, the first half of [fusion] is a little close to [mantra cage], which is the base for making the wizard card. The essence of fusion is to use two or more magic guides as the core material, so as to refine a new magic guide on the spot! It can be said to be a kind of "on-site refining". Therefore, using the [fusion] card requires a huge amount of magic! Therefore, very few people use the [fusion] card set. The most common mage will use [fusion] as an auxiliary means rather than a core means. The whole experiment started at 3:00 p.m. and lasted until 4:30 p.m. The results of the experiment were not unexpected, but ended in failure. With considerable psychological preparation, Dake did not feel discouraged. The experience summary and problem solving after the failure of the experiment are the focus of this afternoon. We can''t do these things by ourselves. But with Pandora''s careful guidance, everything went smoothly. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he had already made notes of all the main points. Next, he had to continue to read books by himself. He gradually relaxed and began to sort out the remains of the experiment. After cleaning up, they left the lab together. Dake wanted to invite her to the restaurant in traveler street, but she said with regret that she had something to do in the evening. So they went to the canteen, with the meaningful smile of the halfling chefs, and ordered a small table in the corner of the canteen. Then Dake found out that Xuejie was also a carnivore. She had a sweet taste and liked the salty sweet taste. "If it''s sweet and sour spareribs, vinegar carp, fish flavored shredded pork, she would like it, wouldn''t she?" Duck could not help but turn the idea around in his mind. In fact, that''s what he likes, and he can make a little bit of it. But taking vegetables as Christmas presents is not decent enough. It''s not like Diana. Table manners in this world don''t advocate eating and speaking. But as long as it''s not on a formal occasion, it''s not that particular. They were eating and talking in a low voice. Pandora was very interested in dak''s timidity from time to time, and asked him about his childhood. What interesting things can Darke tell in his childhood? He bowed his head slightly, a little indescribable. Pandora''s interest grew stronger. Duck really didn''t want to take the experience of the last life to this life, so he tried to change the topic: "you can''t always ask me, sister, what about you?" Pandora gave a mysterious smile: "have you ever heard of dancing with wolves?" Of course, Dake had heard of it, so he nodded his head honestly. Pandora talked about her childhood experience. Yeah. When the moon comes, step on the wolf''s head and dance with the wolf. After hearing this, duck could not help but open his mouth and look stunned. Pandora covered her mouth and laughed like a lady. Pandora eats more than Dakar. But the nutrition goes where it should. Dak thinks she and Diana should have a common language. Although this dinner is not as atmosphere as Wednesday night, as long as both sides are happy, it is the best one. Pandora wiped the greasy corners of his mouth with a napkin and whispered, "don''t forget our agreement." Duck nodded a little and said, "I''ll see you at the ball next?" Pandora answered, "right. These two days, I have to prepare for the trip. " Duck: where to Pandora mysterious smile: "I''ll tell you when I come back." Duck is 12 years old and 1.59 meters tall. Pandora is 15 years old and 1.68 meters tall. There was a difference of three years and nine centimeters in height between them. As soon as Dake began to develop, he felt that catching up was not a problem. Although Pandora is tall among girls, she is still in the stage of development. So it is not known who will win or lose. They walked side by side, chatted about daily topics, and separated at the fork. All with a smile. But before long, duck couldn''t laugh. He finds that he hasn''t figured out what to give for Christmas yet. On the contrary, I have expectations of what kind of Christmas gifts my sister will give me. He shook his head. Dake pushed open the door of the tower of the noble house. A stream of heat came to my face. He entered and quickly closed the door. I saw that the common room was full of people. On the first night of the long holiday, there were so many students in the sixth grade of the noble house. Except for a few who chose to go home, they were either in the tourist street or in the public lounge. And there''s a clear line between men and women. With the fireplace as the dividing line, close to the door is the boys'' field, and on the other side is the girls'' field. The two sides stood firm in their positions and were eyeing each other. As soon as Dake entered the door, he saw a senior holding onto a letter to break through the female position. As a result, in a roar of laughter, he fled back. And it didn''t take long. A girl summoned up the courage to go to the boys camp, but was welcomed by the boys. The treatment difference between men and women is so obvious that it makes people cry. But the senior boy who received the girl''s invitation politely refused. The girl grabbed the invitation letter, covered the corner of her eyes and ran back. "What''s going on?" Duck looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He scanned a little and found that Doron, a freshman, and others were shrinking in the corner, shivering. Obviously, like him, it is the first time to experience such a battle. How could Saint Marian have this custom before the Christmas ball? Duck eyebrows micro movement, suddenly noticed the girl camp inside the position, Diana and rose are winking at him, but also very witty tongue. it seems. They are protected chicks. The senior girls are the females who protect their calves. If they want to invite Junior Girls to the dance, they have to examine them first! That''s too fuckin ''funny! [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 191 Duck took a look at the stairs between the men''s and women''s positions. He thought it would be too damaging to go upstairs at this time. So he saluted Diana and rose a little, and turned to the corner of the boy''s position - Doron, where they were. The ratio of male to female is close to 1:1, so there are only about ten male freshmen in the corner. It is estimated that there are still a few people blowing cold wind in the traveler''s street. "Hey, duck, you''re back at last!" As soon as he found dak, Doron waved. Dake grinned and got into the crowd. One of his classmates moved the empty schoolbag away and made room for him. "When did it start?" Duck whispered. Duolong was like a spy who went deep into the enemy camp. He said stealthily, "just after dinner, it was like this. At that time, the atmosphere was better than now. It was like a war, and we didn''t dare to say anything." Duck: so what are they doing Doron: "it''s like it''s called operation baby protection. It''s organized to prevent junior students from being carried away by the romantic atmosphere of Christmas." Duck: isn''t that a good starting point The first website is m.9biquge. com Doron: "I heard that it was true at the beginning, but it seems that something happened later, which led to the change of the action." Duck: what''s the matter Doron: isn''t it a shame to have no partner at the Christmas party? So there was a senior in order not to lose face, he went to find a junior girl who had some good feelings for him. As a result, he dumped her as soon as the dance was over! The girl couldn''t think of it. She almost jumped from the castle! There was a big stir at that time! " "What else?" said duck Doron took a look around and whispered, "it''s true, but it''s a little different from the rumor." Duck: what do you say Duolong: "in fact, the woman in charge of that is a cousin of my family. She just graduated a few years ago. Just like her Tyrannosaurus Rex, how can she jump? It would be nice not to throw that senior down from upstairs! " Dake looked strange: "so it was the senior who jumped off the building?" Doron: "it''s like this. In a word, it''s not clear who is the perpetrator and who is the victim. Baby protection is also a gradual qualitative change, no matter which boy will blow out in the past! Wu, I wanted to find a girl to cooperate with, but now I can''t do it... " Duck blinked and said, "think of the good. Can''t anyone else get a partner? " Duolong was stunned. He clapped his hands and said, "right! If we don''t have any, we won''t be ashamed! " Wonderful! Just then, a girl in the girl camp stood up with the encouragement of her senior sister. The girl has a rare pink hair line, and her skin is white, red and moist. On the slightly mellow face, the facial features are particularly delicate, the eyelashes are particularly long, a timid look, as if you would cry with a poke. "Isn''t that yudora?" Doron said in dismay. Yudora is the youngest girl in the aristocratic college. She has just turned 11 years old. She was sent to St. Mary''s College ahead of time because of the phenomenon of out of control magic. Doron''s good friend, little fat pistan whispered: "I didn''t expect that yudora was so brave and so many people would dare to act even if they were staring at her. If I were you, I would have to wait until tomorrow and secretly..." Doron: No, I''d like to know who she''s after "Maybe it''s you," duck joked? Look, she''s looking this way. " When he said that, Doron suddenly became nervous. His ears reddened with the speed that his eyes could see, and he shook his head: "no, I didn''t even talk to her." Pistan patted him on the shoulder Brother, when everyone is lucky, udora is a good girl "This..." Doron suddenly found that yudora seemed to be walking this way. He was a little confused. Although I didn''t pay much attention to it, now when I look at it carefully, udora is really cute. If you really come to me, should I promise to come down? But does she really like me? Woo! Duck can''t help smiling as Doron becomes a girl. The kind of pure love between Junior Girls can''t help but make people want to wish. But there is a big gap between men and women. The female camp does not allow boys to approach, but encourages their own girls to express bravely. However, the male camp only passively accepts it, which is totally scattered. Several senior seniors who looked very popular also looked like watching a play. In a word, udora walked into the wolves shyly, and then really came to this corner. Even in front of this table. She bowed her head and grabbed an invitation letter with a slight tremor on her toes. The scene suddenly quieted down. Doron was so excited that he could hardly keep his serious face. So men chase women, and women chase men. Doron didn''t care much about udora, but as long as udora took the initiative, he couldn''t carry it. First grade boys, there are a lot of people showed the expression of envy. Some even gnash their teeth and want to tear him apart. And duolong is eager to grab the invitation letter from Youduo hand in hand immediately! "Hello, I''m yudora!" Suddenly udora made a sound. She said it in a low voice like introducing herself. She still lowered her head and didn''t dare to raise it. Her face was red. "I, I..." Doron was a little overwhelmed and wanted to respond. Yudora raised her hand and handed out the pink invitation with love and Christmas tree! "My name is duo..." Doron''s voice suddenly jammed. Like a rusty robot, he turned the shaft of his neck, which was in disrepair for a long time, and his eyes deflected a little along the extension line of yudora''s arm. Duck: "er..." "Pa!" In the girl camp. A poor glass fell to the ground. "Ah Rose was startled, quickly took out a towel to help clean up the water on the ground. The glass cracked, but there were not many pieces. It scares people. Diana squatted down in a hurry and lost the mood of watching there for a moment. Rose could not help complaining: "you are too careless." Diana pursed. Rose then said, "don''t you help send a lot of replies on Halloween?" Diana: Yeah She suddenly became active. Dak and yudora never said a word. How could they agree! This dance, but no princess trouble! Steady. Chapter 192 Dake looked at the envelope in yodo''s hand in embarrassment. It''s not that he didn''t refuse. But it''s really hurtful to refuse a little girl in public. The senior students over there seem to think that putting on such a posture can give them support, but in fact, once they are rejected, it will only be more embarrassing. Just like the girl who was welcomed in by the boys and ran out crying, isn''t this public punishment? Dak doesn''t really like this kind of behavior. As a matter of fact, personal matters should not be put on the table. Of course, if he only eats melons, he can still enjoy it. But when it comes to yourself, it feels different. People are always double labeled. But it''s time to refuse. Remember the website novelhall.com no way out. "Sorry." But as soon as Dake said it, Eudora suddenly put the envelope into his hand. Then he said, "don''t apologize! As long as you have a good look at my letter, that''s fine! " After that, she raised her head, and the firmness in her eyes was different from the soft waxy appearance. Dake was a little stunned and didn''t open it on the spot. Yudora didn''t push him either. He then helpless way: "I will see." Eudora bent down and said, "thank you." Then the little girl with the pink baby head lowered her head again, turned around and ran away. Duck squeezed the envelope in his hand and frowned a little. This slightly different from the expected "invitation", although attracted a lot of attention, but because Dake showed a clear refusal, so it did not cause any topic. Duck sat down again. Duolong around him quickly recovered his peace, as if nothing had happened just now, hiding the embarrassment in his heart. And little fat pistan has less scruples. He leaned over Doron''s back and whispered Duck, isn''t this a confession letter? " Tuck put the envelope in and frowned, "maybe." It doesn''t matter whether it''s an invitation or an advertisement. Because the results are the same. "Look." Rose butted Diana''s arm and shut her mouth. Diana smiles. Did you really refuse? This may seem interesting at first glance, but if you put yourself in the right place, you will find that the action is still going on. Udora was the first to deliver a letter to Dakar, but by no means the last. Doron sat on the C seat, but he could only stare at the "dance invitation" that Dake received more and more. It''s like all the girls in grade one have agreed to challenge the difficult tasks one by one. Later, even the girl who came to deliver the letter was no longer nervous, but put the letter into Dake''s hand with a smile on her face. Dake maintained a smile on the surface, but his heart was gradually numb. From the beginning of taking yudora seriously to the present sharp refusal, it has really gone through a process. Except for him, all the boys in grade one were lying down like dead. Dolon asked weakly Hello, duck. What''s the number one Duck: sixteen Doron: how many are left Duck: two Doron: "I don''t know." "There are eighteen girls in the first grade of the aristocracy''s college, and there are only two left?" Diana showed her complacent heart algorithm with a snigger on her face. Rose smiles as well. Among the students in this class of aristocratic college, dak Dimon is outstanding. As long as he accidentally moves his eyes to him, it is difficult to move away. It''s like a black hole, absorbing all the light. Compared with him, the rest of the boys have become dim. For example, Doron, who was originally a good boy, did not receive any attention. This can only be said to be the sorrow of the times, the decline of morality, the distortion of human nature In a few years, the girls will be more intelligent, and they will probably move their eyes away from the dazzling aura. Rose took a look at her classmates. At the beginning, they still had some sense of competition, but now they are all rejected, and they are playing. After all, they have "common interests" and have topics to chat with each other. That feeling is not so much "falling in love with the same person" as "pursuing the same Idol". What worries rose a little bit is the first Eudora to tell the truth - does she seem different? It was about nine o''clock before the farce faded away. There are successes and failures. There is joy and sorrow. With sixteen letters in his arms, Dake went back to the dormitory with heavy steps. Behind them are the bayonet like eyes of the first grade boys. "It wasn''t so exaggerated on Halloween..." He rubbed his forehead and felt tired. Fortunately, as soon as you open the door, you can see the lovely cat grass greeting it at the door. He picked up cat grass and saw cow grass dozing in front of the balcony. Fox grass was still lying on the windowsill and squinting at the world. Cat grass is the closest! "Suck!" He rubbed cat grass''s cheek with his face. Dake absorbed cat''s nutrients and finally relaxed. Then he summoned the kettle, squeezed a glass of apple juice, and finally began to read the sixteen letters. First, the letter from udora. He opened the pink envelope decorated with love and Christmas tree, took out the faint fragrant letter paper, unfolded the folded letter paper slowly, first scanned it from top to bottom, and then read it carefully. I know you never pay attention to me. Even though we are always in the same classroom, the distance between you and me is like walking from the origin of Nihe to the end. I don''t expect to receive a response with a single advertisement. After all, we are quite different. I am not worthy of you now, but I will work hard to make myself better. You are like the eternal sun in my heart, even in this winter''s cold can not disperse the warmth you send out. One day, I will also become the warmth in your heart, with the heat of my whole body to nurture your light. I am yours. Dake: "it''s..." After reading the letter from beginning to end. Dake tried to recall the external impression of udora, but only a pink baby head appeared in his mind. Is this the child''s personality? On the surface, this letter seems to be very progressive, but the danger between the lines is almost overflowing. "I''m so hard!" He had to put yudora''s letter in the upper left corner for a while, then pick up the next one and continue to look at it. This second letter was a normal invitation to the dance, which relieved him a little. Out of courtesy, write a reply. Chapter 193 With the experience of Hallowe''en, Dake is familiar with this kind of reply. He took out the spare letter, gave the other party a formal response, told the other party that he was very honored to receive her invitation, but had an appointment before, so he could only regret to give up. Then there was the third letter, the fourth letter One or two of them were mixed with the girls'' confession letters, but they were very common, so Dake told them to pay attention to their studies When you are young, you may misunderstand some emotions that you have never felt before. It may not be a relationship. True love should be precious, rare and can be relied on for life. Not for the sake of so-called romance and yearning. Otherwise, it''s not surprising that when you look back at the end of your life, you will be heartbroken. Fall in love with a person, not just the surface. ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second Nearly ten o''clock, Dake wrote fifteen letters. He waved to the little devil beast and asked him to send his reply to the students one by one according to the name on the envelope. Little evil beast mumbled and flew out. When he went out, he brought back a cold wind. Dake takes yudora''s confession again, thinking about how to get the child back on track. No matter men or women, when they are young, they are easy to be influenced by others, and it is difficult to escape the attraction brought by the charm of appearance. When you are older, you can easily tell whether you like this person''s appearance or this person. Just like before Dake had deep contact with Pandora, he just liked her appearance, not her. He is not a person who will talk about things like "love" without communication. So I don''t really understand why yudora can produce the kind of passionate emotion expressed in the words. "Can''t it be that I have read too much of the literature of girls who are not sick?" Dake poked his pen in the cheek. At this time, he should have been seriously studying the problems left by the refining of fusion. "Or not." "Cold treatment is not good, but it''s better than the opposite effect." "Maybe when she calms down, she can figure it out for herself." "Dong Dong Dong." Is little devil back? Duck turned to look at the door, then got up to open it. I did see the little devil beast. But along with it are Diana and rose. Both of them are wearing fluffy pajamas, one is a bear, the other is a rabbit, both of them exude the fragrance of shower gel. "Can I go in?" Diane said so, but the little brain had gone through Dake''s armpit and looked inside. "Good evening." Rose raised her hand shyly and shook it. Duck let Diana in, but said, "come in." When the bear, the rabbit and the devil all went in, he closed the door again. "Hey, hey." Since their first visit, Diana and rose have been running to Dake''s room more and more frequently, and they have gradually lost their previous formality. Entering the room, Diana saw the Christmas gifts piled up in the corner of the room at the first sight, and she was eager to try. But her attention was soon distracted by the letters on the desk. Ducla took out two chairs for them to sit down, poured two glasses of juice and asked Come so late? " Rose would hold the silver cup full of pear juice and smile, "if you don''t come here, someone can''t sleep." Diana''s face turned red and her eyes began to glance. Dake nodded slightly to make it clear: "go ahead." Diana then muttered: "just want to ask if there are any plans for the Christmas party!" Duck: Yes Diana: eh eh eh "I''ve got a dance partner, Pandora of the library," he said Diana was so confused that she subconsciously said, "dak, did you like the new year?" Duck couldn''t help laughing: "she gave me a lot of advice on research. Besides, it''s just a ball. " "What Diana was not happy. "Why is it always like this?" Rose was also surprised. She thought Diana was stable, after all, Dake did not show any intention of being too close to any girl. And they are undoubtedly the closest to Dake. If Dake wants a partner, he should choose between them. I just didn''t expect to kill a student sister on the way. But if you think about it carefully, sister Pandora is really charming. I''m afraid that the admirers in the college can flock together. It''s really unexpected that Dake can have an agreement with such a Pandora without any sign! This makes rose can not help but think of a sentence in the book: "good people are always easy to attract each other." Diana, it''s not good enough. She sighed a little. I just don''t know how to comfort Diana. Think of it here. She couldn''t help looking at dak, looking for help. But duck just shook his head slightly and said to Diana, "this Christmas party is divided into the first half from 9:00 to 10:00 and the second half from 11:00 to 12:00. Can you be my partner in the second half if you want? "Ah!" Diana came to life almost immediately. She opened her eyes and looked up at dak. "Really?" she said Duck couldn''t help scraping her nose. "It''s true, of course." Diana just wanted to cheer, and quickly covered his mouth, "hey hey" a smile. Lady, lady! Diana, who left Dake''s dormitory, was floating on the road. She whispered, "rose, do you think the first half is better or the second half?" Rose pondered: "the first half is good, but in the second half, you can spend the last moment of Christmas Eve with your partner when the clock rings at 12 o''clock." Diana: it''s the second half! Hey, hey Rose: Well, go to bed early and keep a good look Diana Well After seeing them off, Dake sighed softly. Christmas ball, in fact, the first half is the home court, although the second half is more meaningful, but people''s energy is limited, interest will gradually diminish, whether the first half or the second half, can not always jump. It''s very normal to accept other people''s invitation on the way. By the second half, most of them might not be in the ballroom. That is, when 12 o''clock is coming, maybe we will come back and dance together. Diana is very lucky to be so easy. It''s the elder sister. I have to tell her. "Well, it should be all right?" It''s just a dance. Duck didn''t really take the ball too seriously. On the other side, the teaching room. With the clock pointing to ten o''clock, the imprisonment of Witt and Robert is finally over! After wishing the instructor a merry Christmas, they took their bags and ran back to the tower of the knight''s home. "It''s over at last, Robert!" "Yes, there will be a nine day holiday next! We are free at last In the moonlight, Witt and Robert were in tears. But after pushing the door of the tower, they were stunned by the Christmas atmosphere. In addition to some differences in decoration style, the common room of the knight''s house is no different from that of the noble house. On the first night of the holiday, there was a small celebration at the Knights'' house, which didn''t start until after ten o''clock. Many people even threatened to stay up all night! The atmosphere of the Knights'' court is more unrestrained than that of the noble court. Senior couples can be seen everywhere in the corner of the common room Gathered in the middle of the crowd, and even in the game. Witt and Robert are very interested in magic chess. But they didn''t realize until now that Christmas was coming! "Hello, Robert, what gift do you want?" Asked victor. Robert shrugged: "how about a turkey leg? Then I''ll give you a turkey wing in return. " Victor: Well, I''ll think about it then They shut the door to let the wind stop pouring in. And are deliberately not to mention the Christmas Eve dance. Robert: Christmas party and Halloween party don''t feel the same. It seems that junior students are hard to find a partner Hello, what do you say??? Witt quickly turned his attention and said, "Robert, how about a game? Last time I played magic director, I forgot how long ago it was Robert also gradually excited: "how can one game be enough? Fight till dawn No matter what happened or what happened, everyone has his own way of life. In fact, Witt is more concerned about the Christmas ball than Robert, but he is now in a strange state of inferiority and does not dare to mention it at all. At the thought of dancing, he could only comfort himself that there was a long way to go, and there was a chance next year. This is the Christmas present. It''s still a gift. If you can make a good impression in front of Pandora''s schoolsister, it must be profitable. This is the gift. How to choose it? "Forget it, let''s play magic chess first!" The next morning. Maybe it''s a holiday effect. It''s hard for Dake to sleep late. He picked up the catgrass he licked on his face and put it back into the sleeping basket. He yawned a little and got out of bed. The winter sun shines through the cracks of the curtains, showing mottled shadows on the floor. Duck opened the curtain and looked out for a while. He didn''t know what he was looking at, so he stood for two minutes. Then, like waking up suddenly, he turned and went to the bathroom. Wash, apply to face, arrange hair. Holidays should look like holidays. Dake didn''t plan to solve all the problems left over from last semester during the holiday. He picked up a Book of Claire''s travels and sat down on the deck chair on the balcony to read it. When little evil beast put bread, bacon, sausage, eggs and milk on his stool, he began to eat while reading. "It''s still a life for me." It wasn''t until after breakfast that Dake put down the little section of Claire''s travels and picked up today''s great sage daily. Christmas is only two days away. After the Holy Church announced that it would hold a super large mass with the holy Seminary College, the eldest princess also announced that she would personally pray for the people on Christmas Eve, Christmas Eve, in the hero square of the king''s capital. In the meantime, there will be a large number of free gifts on Hero Square "Which is more attractive, faith or free gifts?" When Dake saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. Although the fight between the hawks and the doves has gradually surfaced, the two factions actually have their own concerns, and now they are just stopping at such skirmishes. Sometimes it''s interesting to look at it from the perspective of onlookers. After noon. Dak goes to traveler street again. From this day on, the street suddenly many pairs of people, Christmas decorations have all been full, everywhere is covered with colorful Christmas tree. A lovely wizard flying in the air, holding a sign to attract guests. Duck occasionally glimpses Witt and Robert in the crowd, thinking that they have finally escaped from the confinement of hell. He can''t help but feel happy for them. Christmas party is different from masquerade party, if you want to appear in the party, a dress is essential. So every clothing store in the clothing district is overcrowded. Students may not be able to find a regular partner before the dance, but they still have the opportunity after the dance. For a long time, there are many men and women who successfully hold hands in the atmosphere of dance. Premise or to have formal! Duck took a look at the crowd where he couldn''t find a crack. He was very glad that he had bought the prince of the night suit before Halloween. Diana added a point. Then he went to the small garden in the middle of the street and watched a Magic Circus there. The clown in the circus manipulates all kinds of magic guide elves to perform dexterously. The superb manipulation technology makes the magic guide elves act without delay, just like a real life. Dake watched, his fingers crossed. He''s finally inspired! "Just send that one!" After confirming the Christmas present for Pandora, dak stopped at traveler''s street. He began to buy what was necessary for the adventure as planned. He is not without plans for the nine-day holiday. Christmas is only second. Rare holiday, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to go to the secret road for a long time of exploration! It''s time to find out the treasure that nvwushen left in the secret road! Although his desire for treasure was not strong, he was only curious about what the treasure itself was. For this question, he once asked Claire, but Claire just gave him a mysterious smile and told him that the reason why treasure is treasure is full of surprises. How to know what''s hidden in it from the beginning would not reduce the fun by more than half? Duck said he didn''t care. Claire didn''t talk to him anymore. Back to the dormitory, Dake completely calm down. It took him about three hours to solve the problem of fusion, and then he relaxed and began to read idle books. In the twinkling of an eye, St. Mary ushered in the last night before the Christmas ball. Some people are looking forward to it. Some people can''t sleep. Someone secretly made up his mind. Active in the castle around the bats, as if suddenly received some kind of call, one quietly flew into the castle upper layer, disappeared in the entrance of the secret passage. Everything is fermenting. [2 in 1 4100 words] Chapter 194 Sunday, December 24. Sunday is the most special day of the week, that is, Sabbath and Sunday. Believers usually go to church on this day. In addition, tonight is Christmas Eve, so thousands of families go to the church to pray for everyone''s safety. Although the holy religion of the kingdom is actually a supporting hawk, it does not hinder the yearning for peace of the bottom believers. After the blood baptism of the demon war, today''s peace is very precious. People''s wisdom grows rapidly in the war, and they have a relatively clear view of the so-called God and belief, so they will not be too blind. The reason why most of the bottom believers go to church is to seek peace of mind, rather than to believe in a god they have never seen before. After all, when they are in danger, it is not a God who saves them from the abyss. But the heroes who went to the front line one by one, fearless of sacrifice! The first website is m.9biquge. com St. Mary''s college, as the most famous production base of heroes, has in fact caught up with and surpassed the holy religion. It''s just that St. Mary''s college is not open to the public, there are no churches in every town, and people have no place to visit. No way. This is life. If you can''t get in touch with the best, you can only comfort yourself with the second one. At least there are several heroes in the church, aren''t they? The battlefield saint who inherited the name of "Joan of arc" is one of the more famous. The Kingdom ushered in a new day with the sound of prayer. So is St. Mary. After completing her daily service, sister Calian picked up a coat and put it on her shoulder. The work that has been overstocked in recent days was finally completed yesterday. Starting today, she will also have a holiday - if she is lucky enough! Unfortunately, according to the rule of the past, there are several leaks every Christmas. That she didn''t dare to drink at the party. But this year''s Christmas party, she came prepared, specially prepared sober up secret recipe! As long as a dose of sobering potion goes down, no matter how drunk, you can wake up instantly. Even though the price is double drunkenness after "Ah ~" She yawned and was ready to take advantage of her spare time to go to traveler''s street and buy some small gifts. She usually hides in the infirmary and doesn''t socialize with people, but now she can''t. Teachers usually give gifts to each other. Especially the professors who stayed in the college. That''s Professor lily, Professor kazel, Professor silver. We are all homeless. We have to hold a group and get warm. Otherwise, how can we spend the cold winter? Speaking of the professors. Lily was drunk again last night, lying on the sofa like a dead pig, and it''s estimated that she won''t be able to get up until the afternoon. Professor kazel and Professor silver are busy for the Christmas ball. Professor silver is responsible for the specific arrangement of the ball, while professor kazel is using the Holy Grail to make a disposable prayer device - Christmas socks! If you think about it, Professor kazel is really miserable. More than 80% of the ghosts on Halloween are made by him. He made a thousand socks for Christmas But in St. Mary''s, he only got a salary as an ordinary professor. Miserable! Frost has emerged on the buildings in the early morning, and there is thin ice on the lake. As the sun''s temperature rose and the frost melted, St. Mary''s college came back to life a little bit. The students began to walk out of the tower one after another. All previous savings and preparations will be decided tonight! Dake, in the dormitory of the noble house, is still looking at Claire''s travels. This book is surprisingly interesting. Although aunt Claire herself is like that, her writing style tends to be humorous and relaxed. She writes stories vividly and vividly. She draws pictures of every scenic spot and spectacle, which can be said to be very attentive. In the process of reading this book, it seems to follow her footprints and walk the road of thousands of mountains and rivers. It''s hard to imagine going this far alone. The lightness and humor of words can''t cover up the hard work. Not to mention the danger in the mountains and forests, and the ferocity of bandits and thieves. Dake suddenly felt that he should not give her a bottle of wine called "eight wasters". Maybe he should buy a whole set of cosmetics. Of course, Claire himself would prefer that bottle of wine. 48 hours later, I don''t know if Claire is home. Maybe on Christmas Eve tonight, she will light a candle on the dining table and sip the hot red wine full of battlefield blood with alvette! Another afternoon passed. Dak packed up and was ready to fight. From the bottom of his heart, he likes the festive atmosphere full of youth, but too deep contact sometimes leads to a lot of troubles in interpersonal communication. The entrance time of the Christmas party is seven o''clock in the evening. The venue of the dance is still the hall where the branch ceremony took place, which students occasionally call "auditorium" or "banquet hall". Different from the time of Halloween, because there is no such activity as masquerade, and most of the professors are no longer in school, so the school authorities are not strict on the time of Christmas ball. You can even enter the auditorium at five or six if you want. There is no princess like guest in the dance tonight, but it is said that the magic circus performed in traveler street was invited. Although the little mages themselves can summon the wizard, the magic circus always gives people a refreshing feeling when conducting the wizard''s performance. At about half past six in the evening, as soon as dak had changed the night prince cover, he heard a knock at the door. He pushed the useless crow mask to the corner of the table, then straightened his collar and went to open the door. "Good evening, ladies." At the moment of opening the door, he gave a gentleman''s gift that could not be standardized any more. Diana at the door was a little stunned, and she happily extended her hand. "Good evening, duck." Dake took her hand and tapped it in the palm of her black lace glove, which made her giggle. Rosie looked as if she hated the iron. Duck looked up and looked at the two ladies in their best clothes. Diana unexpectedly put on the princess of the night set, and Dake''s dress is extremely matching the black velvet princess skirt, with the skirt to support the skirt has a special fluffy feeling. The pompous adornment that is full of skirt and lovely frill, absolutely not average person can control. Diana''s long silver hair was neatly combed. It was written by rose. Don''t in the head side of the expensive hair accessories let her look more noble dignified, less childish. Thin high-heeled crystal shoes are slightly less than the height of some of their peers. Diana is usually too outspoken character, will always be ignored, her maternal blood is derived from the royal family. Although they are only distant relatives of the royal family, their soft silver hair is still noble. Twelve year old Diana, after dressing up, had some beauty feeling. Duck''s eyes turned to rose. Different from the sergeant''s dress at the masquerade ball, today''s rose is also dressed in a skirt that matches her own temperament. She obviously prefers clean and pure white color. Her height is higher than Diana''s. with the help of corset waist, her waist becomes slim. The skirt supported by skirt is like a blooming flower. The multi-layer design gives people a strong visual impact. Rose, who chose the flat bottom red dance shoes, stood up almost as tall as Diana, and did not form a reverse foil. It seems that she has been paying attention not to hide Diana''s light, but her natural beauty can not be covered by these small details. The long pale golden hair inherited from her noble parents makes her look like a real princess. Even if Anna and Angie are here, they can''t take away all her glory. Different from her cowardice when she first came to St. Mary''s, rose was obviously more open-minded. This was not only due to Diana''s influence, but also because there was a young man who gathered all the light in their small circle. It may not sound like a good thing at first, but it is. No matter where you are, the level of your circle has a very important impact on your own psychology and the feelings of the outside world. The small circle formed by the three of them undoubtedly belongs to the first class among the first grade students in the noble house. The careless Diana didn''t notice. Careful rose can always see some envious color from the eyes of her classmates, which makes her inferiority complex improved. So she always felt that it was a lifetime of luck to Meet Diana and dak. Her smile grew brighter. Don''t open your eyes. I''m glad. Fortunately, he is not what he used to be. After the training of Pandora and the lovely offensive of catgrass, he is determined enough now that he will not trigger the force of famine casually. "Just in time." Dake locked the door and went to the corridor. Rose quickly pushed up Diana''s arm. Diana responded and quickly reached for Dake''s arm. But she was obviously not used to the stilettos at her feet, so she leaned over. Dake''s reaction was quick. He took a step back and reached for her palm. It''s small. It''s hot. Diana''s face was reddish with a shy smile. Then she took Dake''s arm and went downstairs. Duck didn''t care. He just looked at Rose. Rose winked at him and signaled herself to go alone. The three went to the common room. At this time, it''s an awkward time. Many people are still chatting in the public lounge. They are just looking at the three of them. I''m used to seeing things like golden children and beautiful girls. But tonight means something different. The students of the aristocratic college were impressed by the invitation of the 16th company the night before yesterday. When they saw Dake and Diana walking together, they suddenly realized that the final winner was here! Especially the first grade girls who were rejected on the spot showed a full look of envy to Diana. They murmured that "a building near the water will get the moon first", then they rowed to their chest, and then one by one they looked depressed. Everyone is of the same age. Why? Yudora was huddled in the corner, reading a book. Her grades were just right. Although it seems that there is only one year difference between the age of 11 and 12, her mental growth during this period is the same day by day. In fact, she can''t keep up with the progress. But it''s good enough to work hard enough. "I''m still young." Glancing at Diana''s chest, yudora says she has potential. As for the fact that no receipt was received the night before yesterday. It was in her expectation. She didn''t know that only she didn''t receive a reply. After all, no one would publicize this kind of thing, and they had been rejected once in public. Dake''s return receipt seems to be sincere and polite, but it''s not the second time for girls to refuse. He had no relevant experience in his last life, and there was negligence in the matter of emotion. The time when the three groups of people pushed open the door became an opportunity, and the students in the common room also stood up and walked out one after another. The light from inside the gate lights up the bridge, and every student who walks through it can feel an extra sense of ritual. The Christmas ball, from here on, has already opened in their hearts. It takes about five minutes to walk from the tower of the noble house to the auditorium on the first floor. Dake was worried that Diana would fall down, so he held her hand all the time. Outside the main entrance of the auditorium stood two luminous Elk with lovely Christmas hats on their heads. Duck learned the behavior of the senior and took off the Christmas hat of an elk. Sure enough, he saw another Christmas hat spinning down from the top of his head and falling steadily on the head of the elk. This seemingly simple scene contains strong technology. In his heart, he sighed and put the Christmas hat on Diana''s head. Then he picked one for himself and put it on. Two freshmen in Christmas hats just pushed the door in. At that time, the whole auditorium scenery was reflected in the eyes! The four iconic long tables in the auditorium are still there, covered with red tablecloths embroidered with Christmas trees, elk and sleigh. Silver candlesticks float above the long tables, but the candles are not lit yet. In front of the stage, stands a huge Christmas tree! Christmas tree is hung with large and small gift boxes, as well as countless decorations. One of the most eye-catching decorations is a crown, a magic guide book, a lance and a tarot card of the fool! It is the symbol of the four colleges and the spiritual outline of the college. A luminous elf around the Christmas tree play flying, issued a silver bell like laughter. The atmosphere of the Christmas ball is overflowing! [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 195 According to the grade distribution, senior students sit close to the stage, while the first grade students can only sit at the end. There are differences between the top and the bottom. This is not just the epitome of this era. Entering the auditorium, Dake found a seat at one end of the long table belonging to the noble house and waited for the start of the Christmas ball with a happy mood. At the Halloween party, he just inserted it in the middle of the way, so that he didn''t realize the eagerness of waiting. All in all, it feels good. Duck picked up the teapot on the table, poured the black tea into the cup and handed it to Diana and rose one by one. On the side of the tea set, there are just out of the oven chocolate cookies, with black tea entrance, fragrant. About six fifty. All of a sudden, a large group of people poured in from the main entrance, and the auditorium became lively in an instant! The piano in the corner of the stage plays melodious music automatically, and the professors who stay in the college also come out from behind the scenes and sit in the teachers'' seats one after another. Remember the website novelhall.com It can be seen that the professors tonight are also well dressed. Professor kazel, wearing a suit, tie and shoes, looks like an elegant old gentleman. Professor silver has a light green skirt, a hairy collar around his long neck, and a gold phoenix hairpin wrapped with wind elements on his high bun. Professor Lily was wearing a nightgown, yawning, and didn''t wake up. Until sister Calian woke her up, she reluctantly used a reloading card and turned into a lovely and charming goblin. In addition, there are Ms. Bella in the library, Ms. grace in the teaching room But I didn''t see the headmaster. However, senior students are used to it. The thinking of President arte on some things is really beyond imagination, such as the persistence of "last appearance"! On top of the festival celebration, she is always the last one to come on the stage, like the stars to decorate the celebration more and more brightly. When I came back, the four long tables were full. Before duck sees the knight Dean''s table next door, Witt and Robert put on their tuxedos, and a little more, Emma can be seen. Emma wasn''t as ceremoniously dressed as Diana and rose, but she was obviously well groomed. But I don''t know if the make-up I''ve handled just makes her look younger. She''s already younger than her peers, and now it''s more obvious. Immature appearance with stubborn eyes, there is a different kind of temperament. Dake always thinks that she should be a Barbie doll used by some schoolgirl to practice make-up. She didn''t seem to like the make-up, so she frowned all the time. A little later. Pandora finally appeared at the gate. In the dance where everyone is dressed in formal dress, her white dress is not obvious, but the delicate collarbone and prominent Fenglong tightly catch people''s eyes. She has a smile on her face and a rare Pearl Earring on her delicate earlobe. Her manners are graceful and elegant. "What a beautiful man, can Diana be so beautiful in the future?" Diana looked down at her chest and felt steady! Rose is slightly changed color. People''s constitutions can not be generalized. Maybe it''s because of different grades. Diana doesn''t seem to see Pandora as a competitor. I''m afraid she didn''t quite understand what she liked about dak. Maybe I just want to be with him. Whether it''s eating or dancing. Pandora came in from the door and glanced at the noble Dean''s desk. She quickly found one of them. She raised her arm, waved to Dake, grinned, and turned to the long table of the magic house. As her back was gradually obscured by the human figure, Dake withdrew his sight. Then I just saw Witt who was looking back at him for some reason. "Victor?" Robert gave Victor a sharp push on the waist. Witt turned his head in a moment, but his heart was full of waves! "Just now, is my sister waving to dak?" He asked in a low voice. "Ah? Which sister? Has sister Pandora ever been through? " Robert didn''t notice Pandora at all. Witt was stunned for a long time, feeling a little unhappy. Duck didn''t know why, but Diana whispered: "duck, do you like bears?" This question is really groundless, even if Dake wants to contact the context, there is no way to find it. He didn''t answer for a long time until Diana urged him to say, "bears are so cute. Of course I like them." Diana nodded with satisfaction, then whispered to rose beside her. Duck shook his head, wondering if Diana was talking about Christmas presents? "She won''t give me a bear puppet, will she?" "No?" Dake''s face changed slightly. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. That''s not a good gift. He''d rather be a fudge! It''s seven o''clock sharp. As the bell on the clock tower rings, the magic lamp in the auditorium suddenly goes out! The light disappeared in an instant, and darkness enveloped the auditorium. Only the Christmas tree on the stage is still emitting light fluorescence. The junior students were frightened. Senior students are calm and calm. Three seconds later, when the scream started, the auditorium lit up again in a flash! Only the light source that lights up the auditorium has changed from magic lamp to the candle on the silver candlestick! Thousands of candles floating in the air lit up the hall. Spread on the long table of Christmas tablecloth quietly appeared the orderly arrangement of gold and silver tableware. The light of the candle reflected on the golden plate and the silver goblet, reflecting the colorful light, dreamlike. First year students have never experienced such a sudden surprise. A moment of silence is followed by a rush of high voices. "Shh." Wearing a Christmas hat, principal arte, at the turn of light and darkness, successfully stepped on the stage without being found. She stretched out her hand, and an elf wrapped in white light flew into her palm. And then suddenly changed into a reindeer with a long star tail. The brown haired reindeer ran forward with huge antlers, and the sleigh with gift bags emerged from the starlight. It ran out of the palm of the palm of the principal, then dragged the sled to the air, ran all the way from this end of the stage, across the auditorium, knocked the door open, and disappeared into the distance. From the gift bag on the sleigh, the star fell on the dining plate and turned into a turkey with a strong meat smell! From the soft cut belly of the turkey, the ingredients overflowed, and the grease sliding down the surface of the chicken legs formed a thin layer on the plate. Duck can''t help his index finger! A rare Christmas party, excessive restraint is not desirable. [gluttony] is only over 60 points, and there is still plenty to spare. "It''s Christmas Eve!" The voice of President arte is full of magnetism. "It''s a day to be with your family!" "But for me, Saint Mary is my home." "Every student here is my family." "Every Christmas Eve, I make a wish to spend the next Christmas Eve with my family." "It seems that my wish of last year has come true again." Principal arte couldn''t help laughing. "As a headmaster, I have a lot to say, but I prefer to leave the rest of my time for the ball. I think you are the same, aren''t you?" There was a lot of jubilation under the stage. Principal arte opened his hand and hugged the air: "in that case, that''s all for me. I wish you all peace on Christmas Eve! No matter when and where, peace will be with you, my dear family As soon as the words were over, the four long tables were shining white at the same time, and all of a sudden, an exquisite delicacy appeared on the empty plate around the turkey. Barbecue, lamb chop, sausage, steak, pudding, potato, apple pie, syrup cake, chocolate muffin, doughnut Of course, there are essential beans! Dake took a look at the whole basin of beans in front of him. He couldn''t help recalling the moment when he had just entered school. He felt a surge of emotion in his heart. Edge to edge, edge to edge. The piano in the corner of the stage suddenly changed, and the music became cheerful, just like the hearts of the students. With President arte retreating behind the scenes, the banquet began as scheduled. First of all, it''s the usual meal! Only when you have enough can you talk about other things. Delicious enough to make people salivate, a turkey was broken down by a knife and fork, the auditorium with a strong smell of chicken. But the flavor of the more rich, in fact, also belongs to the turkey belly seasoning! Dake is open to moderation, not to think too much, but to eat. Of course, overeating has increased, but it''s not much. When half a turkey goes down, his eating speed slows down, and the prompt of overeating + 1 disappears. While drinking juice to help digest, Dake looks at Diana beside her. Occasionally, he helps her cut her bones and meat, and pull up her napkin to prevent the dip from getting on her clothes. The atmosphere of the venue became more and more joyful. At 7:30, a small wizard with flapping wings suddenly appeared on the stage. Then a clown in Christmas Costume tumbled into the arena, which attracted a lot of cheers! Magic circus, here we go! The magic circus for half an hour pushed the cheerful atmosphere to the extreme. Duck immersed in such an atmosphere, in addition to occasionally thinking about the clown''s superb skills, they all showed the same love for circus performance as the public. It''s really beautiful! The soul of the circus is really fun, except for everything that is not. At eight o''clock sharp, with the exit of the Christmas clown, the students who thought that tonight''s program would stop, suddenly found a spring pouring out on the stage! The clear spring water gushed out from the middle of the stage, forming a mushroom shape with wide top and narrow bottom. A mermaid wearing shells and pearls suddenly appeared from the spring below. With a flick of her long tail, she leaped to the top of the spring! She sat on the spring with her body in her arms, then she had an elegant harp! Then she went to (T n) Mouth slightly open, a song lyrics sing, long. "It''s miss starrow the mermaid!" All of a sudden, the students are in a commotion! In the case of Dake''s face, the students around seemed to have a clear understanding of the mermaid. He couldn''t help looking at Diana. Diana looked away Don''t look at me. Diana doesn''t know! " Rose could not help but cover her mouth and smile: "that''s the famous Mermaid singer Miss Xingluo. Her singing is as moving as a lark. She is very popular in the kingdom. I didn''t expect the headmaster to prepare such a surprise Dake: "in this era, has the original singer been able to get on the stage?" Rose shook her head: "the rise of musicals has changed a lot, but it''s still limited. It is because she is a rare mermaid that miss Xingluo is treated with a higher courtesy than a human singer. " In the final analysis, the importance of the profession and the weight of men and women are the constant topics of the changing times. In this Renaissance era, the status of artists has been greatly improved, and women''s rights and interests are gradually protected. Bad slavery was decided by a lot of opposition, and the workers were paid the same salary as the labor force. But it''s still in its infancy. Mermaid singer is not the last surprise. She just sang a song on the stage, and suddenly a group of Swan people with snow-white wings came to the sky, like angels. The ballet they rehearsed, Swan Lake, is coming on! The princess ojetta, who is picking flowers by the lake, is transformed into a beautiful swan by the evil devil rosbate. Only when the night falls can the princess return to human form for a short time. Only faithful love can break the evil magic. Prince ziegfried, who is traveling in Swan Lake, meets a princess who is turning into a human. The animal blood hidden in the bottom of his heart is boiling. He falls in love with the Lord at first sight. The prince who returns to the castle holds a dance to choose the future queen. The devil lets his daughter black swan disguise as ojeta to cheat the prince. When the prince dances with the black swan, ojeta appears in the window. She asks the prince to remember his oath to her, but the prince is distracted by the devil''s charm. At the request of the devil, the prince made an oath of love to the Black Swan - the devil''s plot succeeded, and ojeta left in despair. All of a sudden, thunder and lightning, chaos in the dance hall, the prince desperately wake up, but it''s too late, he has promised love to others again. The deceived Prince rushed out to find the real ojeta. The last scene. The prince who returns to Swan Lake is heartbroken. The devil made a blizzard to stop the prince from looking for ojeta. But the prince finally broke through the blizzard and found ojeta. However, the infinite truth and remorse can not change the consequences of breaking the contract. The charm can no longer be broken. The prince and the princess are doomed to be separated from each other. At this time, the devil showed a ferocious face, turning the princess and her friends into swans drifting on the lake. The indignant Prince and the Lord (goose) embraced each other and jumped into the flood of the lake with the belief that they would rather die than love. At that moment, the miracle of time appeared, justice conquered evil, faithful love conquered the evil devil, magic was broken, the cave collapsed, the lake ebbed, and the Swan girls were reborn. The prince and the princess bathed in the sunshine of the rising sun, and a good life began again. Although there are many kinds of tragic endings in Swan Lake, it is obvious that the unreasonable comedy endings are chosen here. In the face of the so-called "miracle", the powerful devil has no defense. But no one cares about these logical loopholes. The Swan girl''s acting skills, thunder and lightning, storm and snow, as well as the extremely shocking soundtrack, create an unparalleled sense of immersion, so that the audience has no extra mind to think about those details. This song "Swan Lake" has become the most popular program on Christmas Eve. With the prince and the princess in the stage lighting happy nestle together, nine o''clock actually in imperceptible quietly ring. The opera is over. But the prince and princess did not leave, but in the romantic and elegant music, waltz. The students suddenly woke up. The ball is on! Diana watched dak stand up. Duck can only give her a sorry look. Rose took Diana by the arm. In the puzzled eyes of the students around, Dake walked to the middle seat of the magic house. Witt, who is talking excitedly with Robert about "justice will conquer evil", suddenly notices Dake passing by, and his expression is suddenly stiff. An ominous premonition came to mind. Pass on to the brave''s keen perception, let him realize that things are developing in a direction that is not good for him. He was always able to foretell danger. Robert beside him also saw the figure of Dake and was curious What''s duck doing that way? Isn''t his partner Diana? " Witt stares at Dake''s back and doesn''t answer Robert. Sitting in their position, we can see a little bit of the back of Pandora''s schoolsister, which was originally a little happy for victor. But now it''s not working so well. He tilted his eyes, just to see sister Pandora standing up from her seat, and then stretched out her long white jade fingers to the golden haired and blue eyed noble boy. Dake took her hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of his hand. Soft touch through the white lace, touch the bottom of the heart of both sides. The fourth graders of the magic guide house around showed their surprised and frightened eyes almost at the same time. There are several boys who are eager to invite Pandora to dance, but they are afraid to move forward. They see that the silver dragon girl has accepted the invitation of the freshman. She shows a rare soul stirring smile and goes to the broad stage with the rhythm of the music. Many people rub their eyes as if they were in a dream. Chapter 196 The eyes of both sides mingled for 12.6 seconds. While the atmosphere is becoming more and more ambiguous, Pandora''s elder sister suddenly makes efforts to suppress dak in the moment she gets up. The positions of the two sides immediately changed. Seeing a flash of surprise in Dake''s eyes, Pandora could not help but be joking. In front of Pandora, who was able to step on the wolf''s head when she was very young and dance together under the moon, duck, who played truant from the strength training of nvwushen, could not have the ability to resist at all. Until this time, Dake realized that he was just a lamb exposed to the wolf However, he blinked and turned around to get out of the wolf''s mouth. As a matter of fact, the elder sister is cooperating. Under his guidance, she will catch up with her step by step, and then she will be a little bit on her toes, a 360 It''s spinning, it''s limping down again. Duck reached out and held her by the waist! The lower edge of the chest into the field of vision, showing more and more expansion of vitality. "Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The music stopped suddenly. Pandora is rolling along Dake''s arm circle, close to his chest, suddenly up, the end of a song. When duck and Pandora walked off the stage side by side, the tableware on the four long tables had been emptied and replaced with brand new drinks and cakes. There is no seat division at Christmas parties, and everyone can walk around at will. Pandora seems to have been satisfied with the interaction of this song. She mentions her skirt a little and walks out of the auditorium with Dake. Two people tacit understanding did not speak. They did not sit on a stone bench until they got around a wall and there was no more light in the field of vision. Pandora looks up at the night sky on Christmas Eve, with an unexpected blush on her cheek. Although she looks experienced, it''s actually her first dance tonight. Thanks to the practice of circle dancing in the past. So one song is enough. If you jump a few more times, what can you do if you accidentally show up? It''s hard to keep your image. After a while, she said, "thank you. It''s the best Christmas present I''ve ever received." Dake was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect that the first sentence after coming out would be this. But he said with a smile, "it''s not a Christmas present." Pandora: "in my heart, that''s it." "All right." Dake looks at the night sky helplessly. Maybe excellent people have their own stubborn side. Tonight''s moon does not know where to hide, the sky is as clear as a wash, only the broken stars shine down. They talked in a low voice for a while, and Dake said curiously, "sister, are you going out tomorrow?" Pandora shook his head: "it''s tonight." Dake was a little surprised: "in such a hurry?" Pandora is showing a smile: "distance is a little far, perhaps the school also asked for a leave is not necessarily." Dak: "so..." Then the Christmas gifts that I originally wanted to send after 12 o''clock tonight can only be advanced. After a little deliberation, he got up and said, "shall we go upstairs?" Pandora turned his head and saw that some people had appeared one after another in the field of vision. The place was no longer secret. Then she got up. As they chatted, they climbed the stairs. Then he came to the window on the third floor of the castle. After coming here several times, Dake found that it was really a good viewing area. Lying on the windowsill, you can see not only the night sky and the clock tower, but also the external bridge where many things have happened. He clapped his hands and asked, "can you summon your servant?" Although Pandora was puzzled, he still took out the branch card and summoned the enchanter. Her demon, that is, the little dragon with wings, whose scientific name is "young winged dragon", is a kind of pterosaur that will never grow up. Dake held up the demon as big as a small evil Warcraft. Although the young winged dragon flapped its wings and looked very happy, it was just the reaction of the demon level. Under normal circumstances, the enchanter''s intelligence level is only 2.5, half a level higher than that of the wizard. They belong to the middle end of the quasi life like body, and ordinary magic like, do not have a complete and independent thinking circuit. So it seems to be vivid at first, but as long as you touch it for a long time, you will find that it''s just an artifact. "Can you turn around?" Duck looked at Pandora and asked again. Pandora became more and more confused, but based on her trust in dak, she turned around. Duck pursed his mouth slightly and pulled pride I out of his card bag! It''s the first time he''s used felony series cards against other people''s demons, so he can''t confirm the effect. According to the original plan, if the effect is not satisfactory, he will change a Christmas present. So at this time, he did not mention the word "Christmas present" with Pandora. Fortunately, Pandora''s cooperation saved him a lot of time. He didn''t take pride in front of him, but hid it behind him. Magic tutors are sensitive to their own magic cards. As long as they inject a little magic, they can identify the types of magic cards at the moment of feedback. He began to meditate on the usual conjunctions. Four seconds later. A dark golden ball of light emerged from pride I and floated slowly to the young winged dragon he held in his other hand. The young winged dragon looked at the light ball with wide eyes and had no sense of crisis at all. It wasn''t until the light ball got into its head that it suddenly stopped reacting as if it had a short circuit. Then it suddenly opened its eyes, from the eyes of the dark golden light blooming! Originally slightly rigid facial expression, suddenly live! Almost the next moment, it was a bite of Dake''s finger! "Hiss!" Dake felt a stab and let it go. The young winged dragon soared to a high place and called "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Pandora finally asked Can you turn around? " Duck tucked pride back into his bag and said, "OK." Pandora got the consent and immediately turned around. The young winged dragon, who was bossing at Dake, suddenly felt the terrible oppression that could press it into mud in a moment! That''s the biological level of equal suppression! It is the absolute domination of the superior over the inferior. At this moment, only "pride" provided by "pride I" can no longer support it to hold its head up. It suddenly shrunk its tail, like a tiny lizard, turned its head and faced its owner. But it is such a "humble" but "real" reaction that makes Pandora''s eyebrows clear in a flash. There is no one who knows more about the maker than the master. She felt the change almost immediately. That was the change she often dreamed of in her dreams when she first summoned the enchanter. The lovely young winged dragon, from a demon to a real creature, becomes her first family and accompanies her day after day But with the rich knowledge of magic guide, she gradually realized that it was impossible. The devil is the devil after all. Not the family. The intelligence level of the enchanter seems to be half level higher than that of the wizard, but it is almost the limit value, which can''t be broken through in hardware. The mind mage can form a fetter with the wizard, but not with the demon. It made it very hard for her during that time. It was not until Ms. Bella realized that she was not in the right state and contacted actively that she was lucky to find her first family. But now, it seems that the dream of three years ago has come true? She blinked, showing a rare lovely expression. "Roar!" The last arrogance of the young winged dragon made it spit out a breath of fire into the sky. Seems to want to show their dignity through this performance? But as the flame spread like fireworks, its dignity was still incomprehensible. Pandora saw that there was no aggressive demon in theory, and he used his skills. At this moment, he suddenly understood the reason why Dake refined [mantra cage]. "Maybe I need a mantra cage, too?" Pandora has always been used to hiding too intense emotions in her heart, but she is really excited at the moment. Mingming just received the best Christmas present. In a flash, it set a new record! She couldn''t help but look at Dake. How many surprises does this freshman have to bring her? As the surface effect of pride I faded, the young winged dragon finally returned to normal. But it has opened its mind and has a complete sense of autonomy. Pandora fondly teased the young winged dragon, and stirred its pink tongue with long fingers. I''m in the best mood. If Dake had confessed to her at this time, she would have agreed if she was happy! "By the way, you have to give back the gift!" Pandora racked his brains to think. Although the Christmas gift she had prepared was also very attentive, it was not enough compared with Dake''s surprise. "Or, send that one!" She soon had an idea. "Duck, turn around." "Ah?" Duck had no idea that it would be his turn so soon. He simply turned and looked down on the windowsill. The external bridge is really a holy place for dating. After a while, two pairs of men and women have been on the bridge. They are on one side, two non-interference, are whispering, affectionate. Duck looked at it and thought of the seafood order he hadn''t seen for a long time. I don''t know if those people have recovered? There are 16 members in the seafood order. Except for Mr. starfish, the other 15 are still in school. The school did not disclose their identities and regarded them as victims in the public notice. It''s actually the same. They were brainwashed by the goddess of the moon, otherwise they would not be able to do those things. With the end of the whole incident, the remaining 15 members of the marine order returned to normal college life, and dak saw Scott more than once. Scott is no longer as gloomy as before, in addition to meeting him will avoid, and the communication between the students in the same grade is still smooth. But dak did not know that the order had not been dissolved. The 15 members are still in secret contact. But in nature, it has changed from a conspiracy hidden order into a kind of community organization. They get rid of the pressure by pouring bitter water into each other through weekly parties. Prof. silver had observed them secretly, and only after confirming that they were not harmed did he let them go. "Yes." Pandora''s voice came from behind. Duck guessed what kind of surprise it would be and turned around slowly. It is to see a pure white Pandora sister is hiding her hands behind him, with a playful look at him. The intelligent young winged dragon was lying on her shoulder, very clever. "Come on, your Christmas present!" After watching Dake turn around, Pandora reaches out his hand from behind and opens his fingers in front of him. "Well." Dake fixed his eyes and found a crescent shaped silver scale the size of a fingernail lying quietly in the palm of her hand. "What is this?" he asked Pandora: the scale of the dragon Dragon has scale, touch it will be angry! Because the inverse scale is the only soft scale on the whole body of the dragon. There are a lot of nerves growing inside the scale, and the surface is covered with receptors, which is very sensitive. Whether it is touch, pain, or other feelings, can be magnified several times! This is one of the most important treasures of the dragon. Every Dragon after molting, even if all the Dragon skin, dragon scales are ignored, will not leave the scale. Therefore, the rarity of inverse scales is far higher than that of ordinary dragon scales. In a sense, this is a precious gift that can be compared with Dake''s surprise! Dake stretched out two fingers to twist the scales and observed them carefully. Of course, it was the first time that he saw the dragon scale, not to mention the inverse scale in the dragon scale. The scale itself is not as cold as ordinary scales, and it feels soft to touch. It is said that one of the weapons in history is a soft sword, which is made entirely of scale. It is light, soft, but indestructible! But what duck thought of for the first time was thousands of dragon species, or dragon wizard! Using this dragon''s inverse scale as the core material, can we refine a powerful dragon species? In his head, he didn''t regard this silver scale as an option to preserve the collection. "How''s it going? Is my Christmas present sincere enough? " Pandora looked at him seriously and joked. "Of course, it''s the best Christmas present I''ve ever received," said dak, who was excited and learned from Pandora''s voice Pandora closed his mouth and chuckled: "I hope there won''t be a better gift right away." Dake took out a square towel from the card bag, carefully wrapped the counter scale, and then put it into the card bag. The two young girls who exchanged Christmas presents were leaning against the wall and chatting in a low voice. Sister Pandora has a wide range of knowledge. No matter what she says, it''s all right. She can''t stop if she''s not careful. When Dake came back, it was already half past ten! Seeing that he was looking at the clock tower, Pandora said, "do you need to go back to the auditorium first? Do you seem to have another appointment Two in one 4000 words. Emmm, it''s the end of the month. Let me have any backlog. Reward last day, today does not throw expired, rushes ten! Chapter 197 Pandora''s question is quite casual. She didn''t care if Dake had an appointment. Although the two sides get along happily, but not to the extent that they need to care about these. Dake is so good that it would be strange if no one was invited to the Christmas party. I''m afraid that in order to fulfill the promise with her, countless offers have been pushed off, right? Pandora can only guess it with a little guess. But some people and some things can''t be shirked. Like Diana, who''s always hanging around dak. If you want to come to the dance in the second half, he has to deal with the clingy goblin. What a pity. The first website is m.9biquge. com But duck didn''t hide his question to Pandora: "yes, I''ll have to dance with Diana later." This is obviously a bonus item. Women are particularly concerned about men lying to themselves for the sake of another woman, even if the relationship is not deep. Pandora said with a smile: "then go back, I''m actually a little cold." Her dress is not thermal insulation, once you stop, you will feel cold. It''s just that I didn''t pay attention to the speculation. Duck could not help showing a trace of apology: "it''s my negligence." Pandora raised her hand as if to point it at his forehead, but stopped halfway. She nodded and said, "don''t talk like you''re taking care of me. I''m a student. " "All right, sister." Dake raised his arm to free it. Pandora inserted, took his arm and prepared to go downstairs. When they return to the auditorium, at least a third of the people are missing. Not all of them are lovers. Some people can''t stand the atmosphere of the dance, so they want to go out for a walk, and then they often eat dog food inadvertently, and they will choke if they are not careful. Others will take advantage of the atmosphere to ask out the people they like. Yes, I won''t come back. No, I''m afraid I can''t come back. The quiet place outside the auditorium is like a demon with a huge mouth, swallowing and digesting the students one by one. But if you think you can live in the auditorium, it''s obviously a big mistake! In it, there will only be more dog food! The first half of the dance is from nine to ten. The second half was from eleven to twelve. And the hour between the two games is more casual. If you like, you can walk on the stage and tap dance alone. Of course, more people will find a corner under the stage, eating and drinking while talking with a smile. But there are also people who are not in a good mood and can''t find fun in it. Witt Gaud is one of them He and Robert set up the magic guide chess on the table, and several students were watching. However, Witt makes frequent mistakes in the way of playing chess. He always distracts himself when there is movement at the door. Obviously, his mind is not on magic chess at all. Robert feels that Witt''s chess power is declining. He is very disappointed that he doesn''t take magic director seriously. When Witt made a very bad mistake again, Robert finally couldn''t help criticizing: "magic director has a soul. If the heart is not here, don''t play it!" Victor o Chapter 198 Dake looked at Diana, who was lazy and coquettish. He shook her "Christmas Candy Bag" and asked with a smile, "do you mean you don''t want Christmas presents?" Diana immediately covered her mouth and said in surprise, "isn''t the Christmas gift the chocolate box just now?" Then she licked the corner of her mouth, as if in the aftertaste of chocolate sweet and bitter. "It''s a present for everyone in the class," said duck. And this is your only share. " "Diana, the only one?" Diana''s radar instantly scanned the keywords. She suddenly opened her eyes, without any difficulty. Her eyes were as bright as the moon. Dak is no longe Chapter 199 Anyway, at least Simmons himself seems happy. Maybe this is the best Christmas present for him. Duck quietly withdrew from the pub. The tourist street at Christmas was unprecedented. It was crowded from noon. Walking in a slightly secluded path, my ears are still surrounded by endless laughter. But at this moment, his mind is gradually calm down. Although the war has come to an end, the sorrow remains. Today''s peace and laughter come from the sacrifice of the older generation. No matter Professor Lily or professor silver, they have left irreparable regret. The weather at Christmas was surprisingly good. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second When Dake returned to the dormitory, he was stopped in the common room. "Dak Dimon, a gift for you." Mary, a second grade girl, was reading on the sofa with her long legs up. She stopped him and pointed to the two presents on the table. Duck walked over in surprise and said politely Thank you Mary made a comparison ???? After that, he continued to read his own book. Duck picked up two presents from the table, a little curious. "Who else will give me Christmas presents?" One of the things he could think of was Emma''s return, and the other was not. It''s not yudora, is it? But yudora is a classmate of the aristocratic college, so you don''t need to be handed over by this schoolsister? So who sent it? Instead of opening it at once, duck found a seat in the common room. During this period, most of the students are playing in the tourist street. The public lounge is very free, and they don''t have to worry about being disturbed. He put the two gift boxes on the table and picked them in a good mood. The gift on the left is a square box in pink, a little girlish, probably Emma''s. The present on the right is a heavy one wrapped in a Christmas box. "The surprise, of course, is to stay behind." Duck picked out the pink gift and opened the package to reveal a gift box. Open it again to reveal a smaller gift box. Then it was opened to reveal a smaller gift box. Take apart "Play with me?" Dake''s forehead showed a black line, and finally he opened nine gift boxes to see the real gift. It turned out to be an ancient gold coin! This ancient gold coin is not standard in specifications, but the material used is very special. The figure on the front is a little vague, but it can be seen that it is wearing a crown, which should be the king of that time. On the back is a building similar to a gold pagoda, reminiscent of the eight murals. It''s all connected. The eight murals were not created out of thin air. It was because Emma entered the secret passage that she got the mural. Dake is just a part of it The picture has been returned to the furnace Chapter 200 "This..." Witt and Robert were surprised at the same time. They had a lot of conjectures, but in any case, they didn''t expect that Dake''s Christmas gift would be two notes! "Why did he send us notes?" Robert said Witt''s face became ugly: "maybe in his opinion, this is exactly what we need." Robert shrugged. "He certainly doesn''t know how hard we studied when we were in jail. This notebook is of limited use to us." Witt opened his arithmetic notes and said, "this is a photocopy. The original should be the notes he took in class. From [the new day after 6 o''clock, continue to make up for yesterday''s update!]" Chapter 201 There it is! A loli with ribbons! Dake subconsciously wanted to close the door, but finally thought about it and pulled her in. Yudora is only 11 years old, only to the bridge of his nose, although wearing clothes, but very thin, is the kind of transparent, with lace pink pajamas. On a cold day, she''s not in good shape. Although the cheeks are ruddy, they are more morbid. The slender limbs trembled slightly, obviously cold. If she was allowed to stand outside, something might be wrong. Dake pulled her into the warm room and pulled off the bow ribbon on her head. He didn''t expect to see it in reality! "Merry Christmas, saint!" At this time, udora raised her head a little and hummed. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake''s face was full of helplessness, but he said, "well, Merry Christmas." At the thought that there was a principal at the top of the cupboard behind him, duck was embarrassed. It''s not easy for me to turn around this evil setting. If I don''t do something, I''m afraid I''m going to repeat it? "No, even if it''s acting, we must tell the truth, let udora realize how unreasonable, how wrong and sick her behavior is!" "Eleven or twelve years old is an important age to reshape her values. It may be because of family factors that she has the current concept." "But I don''t know her very well. Maybe I can get some information from principal arte later..." Duck thought a little, then changed his strategy and invited udora in. Yudora didn''t know how to summon up her courage, but she became timid when she entered the room. Duck beckoned to udora, and she timidly followed. great! There''s more and more of the taste of evil young girls threatening pure good girls! Duck''s face was dark. He opened the chair to let her sit down. He took out a coat from the closet and put it on her. Then he poured a glass of apple juice and handed it to her. Eudora took the apple juice, subconsciously tightened her coat and sipped it. Duck said, "yudora enway, is that the name?" For no reason, udora smiles and nods like a chicken pecking rice Dake knocked on the table and decided to ask clearly: "how do you, um, I mean, how do you like me?" "The so-called" eye of the stars ", also known as" eye of the stars ", yodora said in a low voice. According to the records, people with star eyes can see through the track of stars and spy on their fate. So every star eye messenger is a born astrologer! Yudora obviously has a great talent to be an astrologer. And the reason why she could see the sun - that was literally! She really saw the "sun" from Dake! That''s arrogance, the sun of fire! Dak took a deep breath. When he first saw udora''s letter, he never thought that there was such a deep meaning hidden in the letter. Yudora can see his pride with naked eyes! Up to now, his [arrogance] still maintains a very high level. But Eudora is obviously not mature enough. Her eyes can only see the sun, but not the moon, which is the proof. However, the flow of time will help her gradually mature. One day, she will be able to see all the stars running on dak. Whether we can read the meaning behind the stars is another matter. "I see. I understand." Duck looked up at principal arte and said, "yudora can see fate in her eyes, and my future is destined to be as bright as the sun. Please call me from now on!" "Fu ~" Principal arte couldn''t help laughing as he looked at dak''s serious boasting. She then said, "one sign has a hundred explanations. It''s like astrology. The same astrology results, in the eyes of different astrologers, will show their different destiny. Since you are willing to believe it, believe it Duck crossed his fingers and said with a smile, "I''ve always been very curious. Since astrologers can see the track of fate, why don''t they divine every day and carry it every day?" Principal arte: because they have to pay for it The so-called astrologer is not such a convenient profession. Generally speaking, divination is divided into two parts. It''s life watching. It''s interpretation. Astrologer is a kind of fortune teller who deduces the fate track by observing the movement of the stars. To them, peeping at life is peeping at stars. After peeping at the stars, we need to interpret them! In the eyes of different astrologers, the same chart can even interpret completely opposite conclusions! So divination is not about determining events. The prediction does not directly tell you how much money you will pick up after you cast your monthly ticket, but only tells you that there is a high probability that you will trigger a lucky event after you cast your monthly ticket. But it''s harder. Even if the answer is so vague, it needs to pay a considerable price. And every astrologer, they have to pay a different price. Some people will lose a little bit of vision after each accurate divination until they are completely blind. Some people will be in every accurate divination, mental stimulation, gradually crazy. All in all. In most cases, astrologers don''t do divination easily. Dake roughly understood the context, he and principal arte talked for half an hour, finally the principal himself can''t stand it! She looked at the wall clock and said, "is it so late? I almost forgot that I''m here to deliver the presents. " However, Dake has changed from the strong expectation at the beginning to the indifference and indifference now. Professor Clare had told him the day before he left the college. She put the Christmas present she was going to give him to principal arte! It''s just that there are so many things to think about during this period that Dake forgot them carelessly. It was not until President arte appeared that he suddenly remembered. However, who knew that the president was so eloquent? It''s almost eleven o''clock. OK! Dake could only make complaints about himself in his heart. He saw the headmaster of arte hook up, and another Sphinx elf flew in with a gift box full of cheap smell. Principal arte took the gift box from his mouth and handed it back to dak. When duck got the gift box and bumped it, he immediately found that it was very light, just like an empty shell! But since it''s a gift from Claire, it doesn''t make sense that it''s empty. "I guess it''s something very light?" After thinking about it, he looked up at the principal. The two sides looked at each other for a while. "It''s really late, headmaster," he said Principal arte: so open the present as soon as possible Duck: I just don''t want to open it in front of your eyes. Don''t you understand? AI Te: I just want to see what Claire gave me, can''t I? Their thoughts collide through eye contact. In the end, it''s still a little bit better than dakeliaoxun, who has never been able to fight for the thickness of his face! Ginger is still hot! Dake had no choice but to open the gift box in front of the principal. The little box was stuffed with soft stuffing. Duck reached in and touched it. Then he found a Christmas card and a magic card! "What''s this?" Dake first picked up the magic card and observed it carefully, but found that it had no card surface. This means that this magic card is not finished yet! Duck then picked up the Christmas card to see what Claire had left. But principal arte suddenly frowned and said, "Claire gave you this?" She obviously saw through the reality of the magic card. And there is no support for Claire''s behavior. Dak continues to look at the Christmas card. Dear duck I think you must feel very reluctant for me to leave. After all You can''t sleep at night without me! But it doesn''t matter, aunt has prepared a big surprise for you. But you have to [two in one 4000 word supplement updated yesterday!] Chapter 202 "But keep in mind that you can''t use it in events related to the event." "After all, in principle, the school does not allow us to give the magic card to the students, even if it is a semi-finished product..." "Although it''s not gratuitous." As Dake read the two lines clearly, her frown stretched. Professors, as an integral part of the college, have far more power in St. Mary''s than they seem. To deduct points and add points at will is equivalent to punishing money and printing money at will. Although they have their own set of rules to abide by, they still have a lot of freedom. So the selection of every new professor is very troublesome. This time, Claire did not show the intention to stay in office, so the president had to look for a new professor. If he could not find a suitable person, he would have to be bold to ask Claire again. Now it seems that Claire is indeed a good choice. Arte was satisfied. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second As the smile spread around her mouth, her body turned into light, and in a twinkling, she changed back to the appearance of a griffin elf. "Good night, Dimon." The headmaster''s voice from the mouth of the small Griffin, always makes people feel particularly strange. As soon as I thought about it, I turned to the sidewalk "Good night, principal." Then the two elves flapped their wings and flew away slowly. Dak was a little relieved. The existence of President arte itself is a kind of pressure, and he can''t relax completely. Now, we can study this gift from Claire more freely! From the lines, he probably guessed that more than 80% of the magic card given by Claire was that the zoo had not run away! It was a big surprise for dak. After all, according to his current learning progress, it will be at least after the summer vacation, even if he doesn''t mention the cost of related materials first, but just learns how to make the zoo. His original idea has changed from making the zoo as soon as possible to trying to challenge under Claire''s guidance when he goes back in the summer vacation. Now, if we can get it in advance, it will not only help us to study and research, but also help us to form the fetters in advance! The premise is, if it''s a zoo! Dake turned the Christmas card over to the back. In the beginning, it''s very demanding for magic control. Dake has practiced in learning how to refine the zoo, and he is already very proficient. But that''s just the foundation. The key to the first step is to successfully brand the magic array to the correct position of the magic card. That is, the infusion of personal information! The more skillful the magic card, the more obvious its "personalization". The mind, magic, soul and other factors of the mage will cause the different changes of the mage card. Taking into account all the factors, a variety of adjustments to the mage card will lead to that only the mage himself can use the mage card. To this extent, you don''t even need to use the "thought lock" to ensure that the magic card is not used by others. The so-called "thinking lock" is a kind of "imprint of soul and thought". It is equivalent to a binding measure. It is often used to protect the magic card from being robbed and abused. The difference is that the "thought lock" can be unlocked. The "personalized" magic guide card has no lock at all and can only be used by itself! Claire''s message lists more than a hundred questions that need to be answered. These questions need to be answered in the form of seconds to reduce the thinking time while keeping the state of "pressing the magic array into the magic guide card". All the problems are very simple and intuitive, and there is only conceptual distinction, and there is no right or wrong statement. For example: "what is the paradise in your heart?" As long as you imagine the paradise in your mind, it''s over. Even so, the whole process still consumes a lot of brain power. When Dake finished this step, he was sweating profusely! He suddenly released his hand and saw that there were many magic arrays shining with different brilliance on the card surface of the magic guide card, which were expanding and shrinking layer by layer. Then he knew that the semi-finished magic guide card had been correctly activated. But next, he needs to continue to input magic. And you must use magic to fine tune and optimize each magic array. Although he had learned all these things in Claire''s after class teaching, he had little practical experience. So be careful with everything. However, Claire obviously measured his ability before giving this semi-finished magic card as a gift. So he didn''t make any big mistakes in the end, and completed the first step relatively perfectly. And accepted his thought to infuse the magic guide card, also is to produce the drastic change along with it! In short, gradually become his shape! This kind of semi-finished magic card is far more difficult than making magic card itself. What''s more, the difficulty of making this magic card has reached the limit. The deeper he went, the more shocked he was. He didn''t even feel that he could have this ability before graduation. Claire is worthy of the title of "sage of beasts"! The second step is final refining. In this step, what he needs to do is not to add materials, portray and refine the array - in fact, these steps have been completed. According to Claire''s message, this semi-finished magic guide card has been set to run automatically after activation. So in this step, he only needs to put the magic guide card which he made by himself around the semi-finished magic guide card, on the magic array which appears one after another! This semi-finished magic card will collect information from a large number of magic card, so as to perfect the magic card itself and refine the final product. Dak is ready. With the completion of the first step, all the previous magic has been integrated into the magic card. This time, he used a magic pen to point it on the card. With the magic flowing in, more than ten magic arrays pop up instantly. Taking the magic guide card as the center, they appear on the same plane and form a circle! Duck first picked up a piece of [magic beast: IB] and put it on the gray magic array representing the general attributes of birds and beasts. Then pick up a piece of "garbage shrem" and put it on the green magic array representing the properties of plants planting grass. The next is the "pot" of rock properties of insect species; The light property of birds and beasts is "Dilu beast"; The general attributes of birds and animals are big milk cans; [fairy IBU] with the attribute of bird and beast goblin; The element is a general attribute of [magic beast: changeful monster]; [wrestling hawk man] of bird and beast fighting / flying attribute; The water property of bird and beast species is the ball sea lion; And finally, the devil is a kind of dark [cage: little evil Warcraft]! There are ten wizard cards. After placing the ten magic guide cards on top of the ten magic arrays, Dake points out the remaining magic arrays one by one with a magic pen, and then triggers the follow-up. The ten magic circles gradually revolve around the semi-finished magic card. It''s a galaxy map! By the end of the experiment, Dake had a strong expectation for this semi-finished magic card. What kind of magic card is it that even the final supplement needs to collect such a huge amount of information? It seems that it is similar to the refining method of zoo. But [zoo] obviously doesn''t need such a complicated procedure. Although the step of "collecting information" seems not so difficult, the core of this magic card is how to deal with the information Where on earth will it use this information? But it''s no use worrying. This time can only wait! Time goes by bit. Magic card is still running independently, even people doubt whether it is stuck! Dake tried to hold down his ready hand and continued to wait. Until after zero. It was a magic circle, and it was taken back all of a sudden! Ten wizard cards were scattered on the table. "Is it over?" But just when Dake thought that the final refining was finally completed, a new magic array appeared on the card surface of the magic guide card again! On the magic array of independent rotation, the mountain and sea wonders and some very modern amusement facilities constantly emerge. Such as Ferris wheel, haunted house, roller coaster, carousel, bumper car, torrent But in the end, all of these facilities disappeared. There is only an empty Fountain Square left in the magic circle. In the end, even the fountain is gone! The magic circle shrinks rapidly. The magic guide card of semi-finished product releases the last strong light, and then returns to calm. Make up for success! It took two minutes for Dake to pick it up excitedly. The card surface of magic guide card has been formed. It is a paradise with a huge ferris wheel as the background and a merry go round in the front! The paradise under the dark night is quiet and peaceful, and the half off neon lights provide the only light for the paradise. The carousel with colorful lights turns slowly with silent music. The ferris wheel behind the background sank into the night, and only half of it was still on. Further in the background are rolling mountains. The moment of magic. A huge amount of information came back. Duck was confused for a moment. This is also a venue card. It''s also a superior card built on the basis of the zoo! The venue card named paradise by Claire is a unique one created by her through so many years of travel. It''s just that Claire''s own paradise is a natural paradise with grassland, forest, mountain range, canyon, lake and other elements. The theme of Dake''s "paradise" is amusement park. What''s more, this piece of paradise has not been finalized yet! After refining, including the initial information collection, it has seven opportunities to re adjust the input information! That''s six times left. This means that this [paradise] is only version 1.0, and it can also have versions 2.0, 3.0 and 7.0! With the amount of knowledge that Dake has now, he can''t imagine how Claire did it. "Is this the hero that has been celebrated since the war?" Dake has a deeper understanding of the power of "hero". He took a look at his bedroom and unfolded paradise inside! There are generally two ways to unfold the venue card, one is full unfolding, the other is partial unfolding. The magic stored in the field card by the mage can only last about three minutes. After that, you need the mage to pour it in by himself! Of course, the amount of magic consumed by partial deployment will be much less. Of course, like Claire''s [zoo], there are also venue cards that can form an energy cycle with the birds and animals in the venue, and have an "energy saving mechanism" to absorb external energy and supplement it by itself. This is the type of paradise in Dakar''s hands. Once unfolded, it will last more than half an hour. It''s easy to inject a certain amount of magic into it even if it lasts for 24 hours. And just like the zoo, it can also let the magic guide elves who form the energy cycle live here for a long time. It''s just that the magic guide elves that can form an energy cycle with the [paradise] field can only be the ten ones that have entered information! As Dake unfolds the part of paradise, the light from the magic card lights up the whole bedroom, and a carousel appears on the open space on the side of the bed. "Meow, meow, meow?" "Whining, whining?" "Moo!" [2 in 1 4150 words, yesterday''s copy!] Chapter 203 In order not to destroy the bedroom, Dake just chose the smallest and simplest carousel. But the sudden appearance of the facilities still made the three little guys scream. The most curious cat grass was the first one to come near, carefully touching the base of the carousel with a meat ball. Then fox grass and cow grass also came. Dake picked up cat grass, put it on the back of one of the white horses, and started the carousel with magic. The carousel turns a little bit, and the wind chime hanging on the canopy makes a clear and pleasant sound as it turns. "Meow, meow, meow!" But cat grass was suddenly moved up the Trojan horse was scared, holding the horse shivering. Duck couldn''t help but smile, so he bent down to hold foxgrass up. "Oh Fox grass a fly away, dragging a small flowerpot on the run! The first website is m.9biquge. com Cow grass is still staring. But duck just laughed for a while, and then he took the catgrass down from the top. Then he carefully observed the carousel! It''s amazing that the venue card can create things out of thin air. It''s shocking to see it every time. The carousel in front of us seems to be made of real materials. If you put a fire on it, you may even light it. But it is fictional in essence! "I remember Claire once said that the site card used the technology of [real projection], which in the super ancient times could almost be called [divine power]. Even among the demons who studied magic in the past, only the demons with high order had a chance to master it. " "However, in today''s era, the mage can operate this ability by refining [site card], which is a miracle!" "But when miracles become commonplace, they don''t deserve to be called miracles." Duck grabbed a horse''s ear and gave it a sudden twist! "Click!" That ear was twisted off! The section of the broken ear shows that it is made of wood. But the ears that were twisted off turned into dots of light! It''s the magic of breaking. "So after the site of the site card is destroyed, will it be directly attributed to magic and dissipate?" After thinking a little, he turned to the experimental table and folded up all the ten wizard cards. It is only the basic function of the paradise to construct the energy cycle so that the information input wizard can live in the paradise for a long time. As a high-level venue card, [paradise] naturally has additional venue effects! Duck took out the magic beast: Ibrahim from ten magic guide wizard cards, and immediately began to perform "normal summoning"! In the field of paradise, he can clearly feel the close relationship between magic beast and the field, which makes the "normal summoning" smooth as silk! Just two seconds! Yibu sauce is a pop out! On the card surface, magic, defense and attack are all + 100 at the same time! The effect of version 1.0 [paradise] is so simple. Each more magic guide spirit of the paradise, magic attack and Defense + 100 The magic guide spirit of the paradise, summoning time - 1s Every minute counts in a duel. It''s needless to say what - one second means. Unfortunately, this magic card can not be used for duel competition in the college for the time being. But [zoo] also has the effect of "summoning time - 1s". The animal kingdom is "call time - 1s, bird and animal star - 1"! And because call time = call cooldown, these two venue cards in the zoo series, which are the core of the series card set, are terrible! As long as the animal kingdom is set up, Claire can summon three second step four-star wizard within 10 seconds! What''s more, her spiritual fetters with the wizard can further shorten the call time! At the extreme moment, the casting time of her summoning spell is less than 1 second, and the cooldown is also less than 1 second. In the battlefield, she can spread nearly twenty four-star wizard in one round! As one of the best human beings with the best magic talent, her magic power is not as good as that of the high order demons, but it is enough to support her to use this kind of beast sea tactics. Once the animal kingdom is launched, you don''t have to worry about the duration of the wizard in the battlefield. With other types of magic card, it''s a nightmare in the battlefield! The sage of beasts enjoys a high reputation among human beings. But among the demons, there is only the name of extreme evil! Of course, when the demons are completely destroyed, no one has called her evil name. After studying carefully with little Ibrahim in his arms, Dake summoned all the remaining wizard spirits! The four-star magic guide wizard card usually takes more than one minute to summon. It''s a little slow, but there''s no need to sacrifice. With the appearance of ten wizard one by one, the bedroom, which was spacious enough, became a little crowded. Fortunately, all his guide elves are small enough. As soon as the little evil beast came out, he began to get angry. But as more and more wizard was summoned out, it gradually realized that it was wrong, so it quickly went into the wardrobe and took out its beloved scarf and wrapped it up! Although twisted, but it is a symbol of "power"! As the most powerful wizard in this bedroom, little evil Warcraft stands on the bird rack and overlooks the world. With the fruit of pride and the feather of angels as the core, Dilu beast chooses the top of the wardrobe. It sat on the edge of the top of the cabinet, holding its chest in both hands, crossing its legs, arrogant eyes, and also condescending. However, after seeing the fairy Yibu and the big milk can, which are made of the fruit of bliss as the core material, and playing with Dake shamelessly, the corners of Dilu''s eyes kept twitching. On the other side. [trash shrem] and [Warcraft: changelings] have already got relatives, and [kettle] wants to join them, but they are rejected because of their carapace. [wrestling hawk man] sharp eyes, looking for sandbags and wooden posts? [BallBall sea lion] curiously comes to the carousel and spits bubbles at it. After being called out, the magic guide elves obviously feel different from the past. They find that the loss of their magic becomes extremely slow, and even constantly have magic flowing into the body through the circulation network to supplement the lost magic, without worrying about the problem of exhaustion of magic. It''s the first time they''ve ever felt that way as wizard. This gives them a real sense of security with an intelligence level of more than 3.0 (except garbage shrem). Chapter 204 Looking at the house full of wizard, Dake can''t help but soften his expression. Maybe it was because of his intelligence that he couldn''t treat his wizard as a tool. Now with paradise, they can be liberated temporarily. Whether it''s Yibu sauce, fairy Yibu, or Dilu beast, it''s all hairy, so people can''t help but want to enjoy a meal. He gently stroked IBU''s brain in his arms and felt the body temperature of the fairy IBU and the milk can. After a long time, he picked up the wizard card to check. The effect of paradise is amazing. With all the ten magic guide elves who have been entered into the information being called out, each magic guide elves'' magic attack and defense three encircles all add a whole 1000 points! This means that even the weakest three circumference data of IB, garbage shrem and baibianguai have an average of 1100 points! It doesn''t seem to be a high number, but for Ibrahimovic, who has a must kill skill [imitation], and baibianguai, who has a must kill skill [transfiguration], it''s a terrible promotion! If only on the data, there is no doubt that the biggest improvement is Dilu beast and kettle! Dilu beast''s magic attack defense has reached 3000, 3400 and 2400 points respectively! Remember the website novelhall.com And kettle''s defense has reached 3300 points! And 3500 points, is the top level of the third ladder Seven Star wizard! This means that the extreme combat power of Dilu beast in paradise has reached the level of Seven Star wizard! And this is only version 1.0 of paradise! Dak realized he had the biggest gift since Christmas! "Pa Pa Pa!" Dak clapped his hands, gathered all the wizard together, and then poured a glass of juice for each one. "It''s Christmas." He said first. "It''s also the day of the birth of paradise." "Celebrate "Cheers With all the guide elves taking a sip, Dake explained the rules of paradise in detail. In the future, if there is no need, he will try his best to place the paradise in the dormitory. The guide elves can choose whether to live in the dormitory or not according to their own wishes, and occasionally they can walk around like little demons. It''s just that they need to pay attention to returning to paradise before they run out of magic. Otherwise, it will return to the magic card because of the exhaustion of magic. When it comes to this, the big milk can is a proud face patted his chest, loud voice: "moo big milk!" When all the guide elves looked at each other, they raised their hooves and rubbed each other to produce a bottle of milk with a few "moo". Meaning: as long as you drink the milk I made, you can restore half of the magic value! In other words, the travel time will be increased by half! Although the milk made in large milk cans can not exist for a long time, it can be maintained until the end of the trip. This is very good news for the wizard. Normally, after being summoned, the wizard will have a duration of three to five minutes, and then start to consume their own magic power. The magic power consumption rate of one star wizard is 1 point per second. The magic power consumption speed of the two star wizard is 2 points per second. The magic power consumption speed of Samsung magic guide spirit is 3 points per second. And so on. For example, the big milk can originally had 2000 points of magic power, which would not consume magic power for about three to five minutes, and then it would consume magic power at 4:00 / s, which could last for an additional 500 seconds, adding up to more than ten minutes. If you drink a bottle of milk you brought with you in advance, you can wave 250 seconds more outside. Of course, this is not a long time, but as soon as the CD arrives in the big milk can, you can use bishaji [drink milk] to make another bottle of milk It should be the longest one out of the ten fairies on the waves. It''s a pity that [milk] lasts only about ten minutes and can''t be saved "Wait, I don''t know if there are any magic charms or props that can freeze magic?" With a flash of inspiration, an idea came out of him. [milk] also belongs to the category of magic. If it can be frozen, can it be preserved for a long time? At that time, the wizard at home carries a small schoolbag on their back and fills it with milk every time they go out Woo, it''s so cute! Dake touched the corner of his mouth, thinking that he would go into the secret road to dig treasure tomorrow, he let the demon guides move freely, and he went to wash first. But as soon as he put on his pajamas and came out, he was blocked by little devil. "What''s the matter?" Dakar breathed, with the drowsiness of bath in his eyes. Small evil beast drum a face to remind a way: "solution incantation, solution incantation!" "Oh ~" Dake yawned, picked up the cage and freed it. Then he got into bed and fell asleep in two seconds. At that moment, the whole bedroom suddenly became quiet! The magic guide lamp in the bedroom is on. Ten magic guide elves, including little evil Warcraft, are quietly looking at each other. Then, it moved quietly. In theory, as long as there is magic, there is no need to eat and sleep. They have just been summoned from the magic guide card, and now is the time to be energetic. But the only entertainment facility in the bedroom, the carousel, has been shut down, and the wind rings too loud, which will disturb the owner''s sleep. Always want to stick in the master''s side fairy Yibu and big milk can, at this time can only restrain their own impulse, respectively, to find a familiar taste of fox grass and cow grass. But they just and two "mother" intimacy up, they found that brown with wings scarf very skillfully climbed up the master''s bed! What''s more, it got into the master''s bed! "Unforgivable!" The big milk can is relatively stable. Yibu, the fairy, got into the middle between the little evil beast and Dakar with a "long winded" sound, and his hind foot kicked out like lightning. With a "long winded" sound, he kicked the little evil beast out of the bed! **** Small evil beast, but dare not curse loudly. Yibu, the fairy, squinted and moved comfortably to his master. Master''s breath, fragrance! Under the light. In the claws of little evil Warcraft, a large syringe with a shark''s head gradually emerged. His eyes were full of light, and he flew over carefully and stabbed at the bottom of the fairy IBU! But the next moment, its claws are tightly entangled by a pink ribbon, and then the ribbon tentacles suddenly force, it is upside down! **** The little devil beast hanging upside down in the air suddenly showed a very sad and indignant expression, but in the face of the fairy IBU, who was far more powerful than himself, he could only roar silently and could not be angry! Little evil Warcraft, miserable! The big milk can witnessed the whole process of the incident and was also moved. But it just stared at the other side of the master''s bed, only to find that the chin of the white cat has occupied the bed! "Moo! ???? Chapter 205 "Bang Dang!" Just as a few four-star magic guide Elves were fighting openly and secretly, a light sound came from the bathroom. Then there was the sound of "Hua la la". "Furfura!" The ball sea lion danced under the shower. Then, excited, it turned on the tap of the fish tank. When the fish tank is full of water, it flicks its tail, a splash jump is into the fish tank, splashing countless water! Obviously, the sea lion has found its own paradise in this bedroom! On the other side. The vagabond has moved to the balcony with his garbage. He lies on the balcony like two pools of mucus, bathing in the moonlight and communicating with his tentacles at the same time. Although they don''t really speak the same language, they just feel like they match. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But the quiet atmosphere did not last long, like wearing a wrestling mask in general wrestling falcons came to the balcony. He touched his chin with his claws at the tip of his wings and looked out at the sky outside the balcony. After a while. Wrestling hawk people gently jump, is to jump on the balcony window. It will open the lock of the protective window, with the cold wind pouring in, it is a fierce force, flying to the night sky! Moonlight, flying in the sky! "Click!" The changeful monster''s body slowly elongates into a twisted human shape, then reaches out to close the protective window and locks it again. "Busy, busy!" It''s freezing. What about my baby Then it came back to its original shape and stuck to the garbage shrem again. Indoor. I don''t know when ibuzhi squeezed into the sleeping basket of cat grass, curled up together with cat grass, and squinted. Only the kettle was crawling back and forth in the bedroom. It''s like walking. After the anger subsided, the big milk can thought that if it was too heavy, it might wake up the owner, so it suppressed the emotion. It turned around to tease cow grass, see it some sleepy, then will it back to the balcony in the nest. And then return to the room of the big milk can, suddenly an idea, aimed at the big bed is still empty position! So he carefully got into the quilt at the end of the bed Forced to return to the bird rack, the little demon beast is staring at the three four-star demon guides who occupy three beds with Yousen''s eyes, muttering such words as "sooner or later, I will kill you". With more and more subtle movements in the bedroom, the magic lamp automatically goes out, and there is no light in the bedroom. The next morning, the morning light came into the room. Dake wakes up in the haze, but suddenly feels the abnormal softness on both sides of his body. This kind of feeling makes him very unaccustomed, usually even cat grass and small evil Warcraft occasionally lie over, but also because their bodies are too small and don''t feel too big. But now He thought for several seconds before struggling to open his eyes, and finally found the source of the abnormality. Two fairies who showed their innocence in their sleep were clinging to his sides. The ribbon of Elbe even wrapped around his right arm. Dilu did not know when to curl up, like an ordinary cat holding his left arm, cheek tightly. Dake blinked, not daring to act rashly. The feeling of being surrounded by hairiness makes him happy both physically and mentally. Maybe this is "the plan of the day is in the morning"! Xu felt the unexpected rhythm of Dake, and the fairy IBU and Dilu woke up one after another about three minutes later. "Mi~ ? The fairy Yibu dawdled and went to the master''s arms. Di Lu beast is quietly let go, grasp the master''s meatball, if nothing happened, get out of bed. At the end of the bed sleeping big milk can hazy opened his eyes, then half sat up, bedding slide half. Duck glanced around and saw that the wizard was waking up. He suddenly realized what was missing in the dormitory! Bed and bedding, the same can not be less! In addition, we have to get a cat climbing frame or something to increase the three-dimensional space. Get one or two beginner''s textbooks for those who are willing to learn. The space in the bedroom is too limited to provide them with a place to stretch their muscles and bones, but if they can learn to write, they can pass the time by reading. Then he got out of bed with Yibu, a fairy in his arms, and made a careful inspection to confirm that "ten are missing and one is missing". "Where''s the falconer?" With a little doubt, Dake pulls out the magic guide card of the wrestling hawk man, and finds that he is sulking in the Cary. Last night, it soared in the free night sky for a few minutes, then flew back before it ran out of magic. As a result, it was shut up. The tightly locked protective windows keep it out of the paradise, causing it to be "deserted". After hearing the story of the wrestling hawk, Dake began to ask who locked the window. A variety of strange shaking raised tentacles. Duck praised it. Wrestling hawk man About nine o''clock. Dake took care of the insect tree and fed the three cats with catgrass. He left the dormitory with a big bag on his back. Then Diana and rose, who came to visit later, threw themselves into the air. [paradise] after just one night, the magic guides return to sleep in the card. Dake only summoned the little evil beast to accompany him. And this is obviously the most common thing, but let the small evil beast suddenly feel the daily treasure. He felt the corner of his eye with some tears, rubbed his scarf with his chin, and wanted to cry! On the first day after Christmas, dak Dimon finally embarked on this big adventure of a small long holiday! He made perfect preparations and brought all the tools he could bring with him. The expected duration is 72 hours and the goal is to get back before daybreak the day after tomorrow. Today, students not only put up various road signs in the secret Road, but also have drawn a map of the outer ring of the secret road. It''s available everywhere in tourist street. But based on the "variability" of secret passages, we can''t completely believe in maps. In short, he looked at the map and explored. There are small demons as the vanguard, the initial progress is very smooth. In the treasure map left by alvette, there are 17 landmarks including the location of the treasure. The first symbol is "chess piece", which is the statue of the great mage. And the second sign is "little elephant", that is, the lamp stand with elephant head mixed in the same torch. As for the third marker More than an hour later. Duck looked down at the "Panda" pattern on the treasure map, then looked up at the two giant bear stone statues guarding the entrance of the passage, and finally confirmed that the two black and white giant bear stone statues should be the third sign he was looking for. *(a plant)! Meanwhile, Witt and Robert have entered the chamber of secrets. They have people around them. Chapter 206 Humans are mostly three minute creatures. Under the pressure of the professors'' homework and the constraints of the big projects at the end of the semester, the upsurge of the secret passage has already faded. In addition, it''s the morning just after Christmas. If it''s not for a special purpose, no one will have to run the secret road for morning exercise. Robert is at the end of the team at the moment. He only knew last night that there would be others with him today. In order to solve the secret of the treasure, Witt specially invited a senior student and a senior sister! Robert was thinking about where Witt got to know a senior, but the latter had been using "confidentiality" to evade. It was not until this morning at the entrance of the secret road that he saw the so-called senior student. His face collapsed on the spot! Give Robert a few brains, he did not expect that the senior students in Witt''s mouth would be Scott of the seafood order, and another girl! It''s incredible! Witt wants to be the peacemaker between him and Scott! Does he know what kind of sadness and pain he has suffered? The first website is m.9biquge. com Well, he seems to know a little. But that''s not the same! Robert insisted that he suffered more than victor! Even though they are suffering from the same metamorphosis, they are in a completely different situation. If it had not been handled properly, Robert would have died socially! In the middle of the night, Robert would sweat when he thought of that possibility. But now, his best friend wants him to make up with his most hated enemy??? impossible! Don''t use brainwashing as an excuse! I don''t want that! Walking in the rear, Robert stepped on Scott''s shadow one by one, his face as gloomy as water. If he wasn''t worried about Victor, he would have been watching the magic game in traveler''s street. However, he has also reflected recently that he did pull Witt''s hind legs in many places, so he always felt guilty when making such a decision and would follow Witt. But can Scott really solve the riddle left by the brave bright? It is said that he is not an outstanding person in the aristocracy. So, can we only rely on another senior student sister? Betty Murray, that''s the name. It''s said that she is the fourth grade student of the magic guide academy, and the librarian''s Pandora is the same grade student of the same school. Robert''s eyes turned. The fourth grade in the college already belongs to the backbone, but it is possible to solve the puzzle. But for Werther, her status as a "fourth grade magic house" may also be a bonus point? They seem to have a good chat. Betty is walking side by side with victor. She has long brown hair. Although she is a little flat, she has good features and long legs. Since the marine order revealed their identities in the infirmary, although they still wore leather cases at each meeting, it tended to be a habit and a sense of ritual. Compared with the pockmarked Scott around her, she is more like a top student with excellent talent and learning temperament. In fact, the same is true. Her ex boyfriend Antonio is one of the most outstanding boys in the fourth grade magic house. If she had not had the same level of knowledge, she would not have become a lover with him. However, men are really superficial creatures! Antonio finally chose her best friend, Jennie, who is nothing but a big chest! Betty has been depressed for a long time, which is why she will be persuaded by Mr. starfish. But after the Luna incident, she gradually opened up. Because Antonio and Jennie are breaking up! The reason is that they were not chosen as sacrifices by the moon god. That''s so funny! Betty laughed all day after learning about it. As for why she''s mixed up with Victor now? It goes back to the night of the Christmas ball. That night. The order has a second meeting after the Christmas ball, which is not only to enhance the feelings, but also to express the pressure. Well, the latter accounts for the vast majority. After all, they all joined the order because of different degrees of social problems. The Christmas ball may be an activity that can bring a smile to most students, but in the eyes of the members of the order, it can only bring sadness! They have no friends, no lovers, and even though they are in a better mental state than in the past, they are still loners outside the group. Even if the relationship between the members of the order is only limited to the extent of "holding the group for warmth" and "pouring bitter water into each other", it is not a friend. This is particularly sad. But in every school, there are more or less such people. In short, at the second party that night, Scott, code named "squid", suddenly brought a new man, which made the members of the order feel very surprised and repelled. But when Scott took off the new man''s headgear, the members were too surprised to speak. Because the new man is one of the victims of the Luna incident, the son of the brave, Witt Gaud! Scott and Witt clearly have a grudge. Why did they suddenly change into Witt''s guide? The members of the order were shocked and puzzled. It was not until Scott spoke in a low and magnetic voice about his past experience with Victor that the members of the order suddenly realized and accepted the son of the same tragic brave man. Same Christmas Eve. The same Christmas ball. The same experience. On this day of last year, Scott was completely defeated by the depression in his heart because the girl he had been secretly in love with responded to the invitation of senior students and became someone else''s partner at the romantic and gorgeous dance. He accepted Mr. starfish''s persuasion and became the "squid" now. He paid a little attention to duck at this year''s Christmas ball, and then he noticed Victor, who was very similar to himself at that time. The two people resonated with each other''s experiences and finally resolved their differences. Even vaguely have a kind of mutual confidant''s feeling. But unlike Scott, Witt''s relationship is not over yet, and he has a theoretical chance. Scott knew that he wanted to know more about Pandora, so he agreed to introduce his classmate, Betty, to him. The members of the order do not exclude the acceptance of a person who is similar to everyone. Moreover, the identity of the son of the brave is like a flag, which can legitimize the hidden order. Witt gaude successfully replaced Mr. starfish and became the 16th member of the order. That night. Witt not only tells us his secret love for Pandora, but also tells us the pressure and misfortune he has suffered since the beginning of school. Deep down, he almost cried. In the sad atmosphere, the members of the order felt the same. Scott is even willing to be his backup! On the way, Witt inadvertently mentioned the treasure of the brave. Betty showed a strong interest in it and had a trip today. Chapter 207 Because of the experience of a round trip, Witt''s speed is faster than that of Duke. But the goals of the two sides are different, and the routes are certainly different. Duck didn''t know that the four of them had also entered the secret passage. He habitually took out his notebook and began to sketch. The outline of two giant bear statues soon appeared in the notebook. That''s the black bear with the big axe, and the white bear with the big sword! The two bears are as powerful and majestic as knights in armor. Two minutes later, duck finished the sketch. He tucked the notebook back into his schoolbag, then followed the treasure map and stepped into the passage under the protection of two giant bears. In a flash. The ground vibrated slightly. There was a sound of breaking in my ear. Remember the website novelhall.com "Be careful!" Flying in the air of the small evil beast suddenly issued a scream! Duck almost instinctively stepped back two steps. Two seconds later. The fragments of the rock were scattered, and the huge axe and sword suddenly fell from both sides! Almost from his bangs before skimming, heavy chop on the ground! Dake stepped back two steps in a hurry, and then he saw the two giant weapons crossing and blocking the entrance of the passage. Black bear and white bear''s body appeared fine cracks, especially on the joint of the stone shell almost broken, exposed the thick long bear hair below! Duck''s face changed slightly: "isn''t it the most common boss in game settings?" He originally thought that with the retreat of the students, there should be no more demons like Minotaurs in the secret passage. But now it seems that he is too optimistic! "To fight!" Dake''s voice rose involuntarily! I have to admit that after the formation of the heraldry, all the pink light suddenly contracted and gathered towards the heraldry. The little evil beast assimilates with the strong light, and gradually lengthens its body, revealing the shape of the cat girl! When the light recedes, a graceful black cat will stretch out and show up! It''s heidilu! Heidilu beast, which evolved from the new "bliss III", has both a demonic side and a rational side. It stood in front of Dake, staring at the two giant bear statues, then leaped up, and chose to take the initiative! "Cat boxing!" Although heidilu is a variant of Dilu, the cat claw gloves worn on its hands are still copied from the claw data of golden sword lion, which can tear almost everything. Dake only saw a flash of black light, and the stone statue of the white bear on his right side was torn open! The stone shell, which was not completely broken, was smashed in an instant, but there was no blood flowing from the scratch of three deep visible bones. It can be seen that the white bear in the stone shell is not flesh and blood! Being stimulated by heidilu, the white bear immediately spins his shoulder shaft and comes with a huge sword. The sword was as powerful as lightning. Although the heidilu attack is as high as 1900, its defense is only 900. If it is hit by this sword, it will be injured. But it knows strategy well and goes as soon as it touches it. The powerful sword only cut off the air and made a loud noise on the ground! However, heidilu, who turned over and retreated, stepped on his feet and broke out again. The whole cat turned into a shadow. In an instant, he leaped over the huge sword and aimed his claws at the face of the white bear! "Roar!" Almost in a flash. The black bear on the left also moved! He didn''t do anything, just swung a huge axe from the bottom up and slashed up against the bear''s abdomen. The blade of the Tomahawk is not open, but the heavy gravity sinks. Heidi road beast body in the air, dodge less than, was hit hard fly out! It''s magic value, it has been visible to the naked eye of the degree of a big drop! At this time, however, Dake was completely calm. "According to the injury of heidilu, the attack power is in the four-star category." "The number is two, mainly close combat, and has not shown corresponding skills for the time being." "Heidilu, can you do it alone?" "Of course Heidilu came to Dakar again, took the energy potion in Dakar''s hand and swallowed it. [magic value + 200] A little recovery of it, the vision is more sharp! If you can''t even deal with two stupid bears, how can you fight with Yibu and Dilu? He held his breath, separated his feet, and put his hands in a standard posture, ready to meet the battle which is bound to be like a storm! "Boom!" Two giant bears finally shattered their shells! At the same time, they took a step down from the base of the stone statue, and then a bear held up a stone axe and a bear held up a stone sword, and they rushed over with a loud drink! Guarding the passageway and excluding intruders is their unchanging duty since ancient times. There is no room for discussion. But maybe it''s the flow of time that erodes their bodies, or the long life of stone statues that makes them gradually assimilated. In addition to the speed with which they wield their weapons, their actions are clearly rigid. Heidi road beast inhales and sinks, and gradually accumulates its strength like a master. When a left and a right two weapons suddenly hit, it''s body a pressure, instant a sliding forward, it is perfect to avoid the two weapons hit! Then it leaps lightly and soars into the air. With a little help from the white bear, he jumped back to the top of the black bear''s head. Then came a [cat boxing], clean and clean smashed its tianlinggai! With the collapse of the black bear. Heidilu''s body stretched out in the air, soft as a sea cucumber, and fell on the top of the bear''s head in an extremely unthinkable posture. The white bear, holding both huge swords, didn''t know how to grasp them. He only cut back with his sword and cut off his scalp! Stupid makes people laugh! Heidi road beast only lightly jumped and then flashed the huge sword, followed by a mending sword to end it! In just a few short rounds, it is like a butterfly dancing among flowers, showing the ultimate dexterity. Break the spirit and crush the core! The black bear and the white bear, as the mimicry of creatures, stop all their functions. Heidilu beast, easy to break the enemy. Chapter 208 "Is it really just a magic image?" Duck went forward and bent over to examine the bodies of the two bears to see if there was any extra gain. However, as soon as his fingertips touched, the giant bear suddenly disintegrated into scattered starlight, and the crushed core in the palm of heidilu was also scattered in the light spot. As if they had never appeared before! However, the stone statue bases on both sides of the passage, as well as the surrounding stone shell debris, still exist. "Isn''t it a magic image?" Dake twists a little stone powder and observes it carefully. He is puzzled. Originally, when he found this place according to the instructions of the treasure map, he thought something was wrong. Now I suddenly think of it and gradually realize the problem. Then he quickly took out the map he had bought from traveler street and found that although the map contained the area under his feet, it did not mark the two giant bear statues! It is obvious that they are so conspicuous that they are most suitable as map marks, but they have no trace. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Does that mean these two statues didn''t exist before I arrived?" "That''s not right. This is the third symbol in the treasure map. It should always exist here..." "Unless it''s bound to a treasure map." "Because I have a treasure map in my hand, it will appear." "That makes sense." Duck pondered for a while, and thought that the next way to explore treasure might not be peaceful. So, it''s not so safe to carry a little demon beast with you. After thinking about it, he picked out a four-star wizard card from the card bag and used the usual summoning technique to summon it. More than a minute later, a white cat with a sacred ring on its tail jumped out of the magic card! Di Lu beast pursed the corner of his mouth glanced at the black Di Lu beast evolved from the little devil beast, and there was a trace of disgust in the amber eyes! There is a natural repulsion between the sacred digital beast and the dark digital beast. What''s more, Dilu and heidilu are like two sides of light and dark. If we didn''t know that it was the evolutionary form of little evil Warcraft, Dilu would have sent it to heaven with a move! "Meow ~" However, heidilu ignored the hostility of Dilu, only put on the scarf around his neck seriously, and then quietly hugged Dake''s arm before the evolution lasted. Duck touched his head and took a soft breath: "keep going!" A few minutes later, heidilu returned to the form of little evil Warcraft and took on the task of Scout again. The Dilu beast has begun to consume its own magic to maintain its existence. Although it is forbidden to use in duel competition, in fact, the mage can continuously inject magic into the magic card, or make direct contact with the Magic Wizard, so as to supplement the magic of the Magic Wizard. It''s just different from the charging cards such as energy potion, the mage''s replenishment of magic to the wizard is a continuous and slow process, and it can''t replenish hundreds of magic in an instant. So as long as you hold the magic guide card of Dilu, dak can continue to mend the demons of Dilu. At this stage, his extraordinary magic recovery rate is enough to make up for the magic consumption of a four-star wizard. However, with the continuation of mending the devil, a faint red cloud rose on Dilu''s cheek, and the warm current flowing into his heart made his body slightly warm. Dake didn''t notice some slight abnormalities of Dilu beast. He repeatedly compared the treasure map with the map, and constantly adjusted the way forward. Finally, at noon, he found the fourth landmark! It''s a wall of 16x16-1 plates. The wall itself is very striking. But the hand-painted pattern on the treasure map is a cat with its mouth wide open! Had it not been for the cat paw pattern found in the wall plate, it would have been hard for Dake to be sure that the wall was the fourth landmark. There are 255 plates on the wall, each of which can slide. Compared with the pattern of the treasure map, duck quickly understood that this should be a puzzle level. The goal is to put 255 blocks together to create a cat pattern. Although it looks like a children''s puzzle game, 255 blocks are really many! And the plate at the top of the wall can only be moved by the little devil beast. What''s more terrible is that. Mingming''s treasure map is marked by cute painting style, but the murals on the wall are surreal painting style! In other words, the two pictures are not the same at all! Dake first tried to move the plates in the frame to piece together the pattern, but soon found that the difficulty of the puzzle was too high to complete in a short time. In desperation, he began to try to remove the puzzle board from the wall I didn''t expect to be successful! Those plates used to be attracted on the wall like magnets. As long as they are pulled out, they can be removed completely! Dake holding plate, can not help but think of the past when playing Rubik''s cube is also like this. Because I couldn''t turn it back, I took down the Rubik''s cube and reassembled it In this way, the difficulty of the puzzle has been reduced by a big level! Dake simply took down all the puzzles and assembled them according to the patterns in his brain. About two hours later, it finally completed the whole assembly process, and a mural of lion roaring forest gradually appeared on the wall! "Draw a lion as a cat? It''s you, alvette Dake looked at the picture of the lion, his face darkened. If he hadn''t found a way to cheat, he would have been here today! "Click!" There was a sudden noise in the wall. Dake''s face moved, and he saw the white light between the gaps of the puzzle plates. The next moment. The roar of the lion runs through the eardrum! The wall suddenly floated. A strong wind followed. A foul smell came with the strong wind. Dake''s eyes were opposite the eyes of the lion, whose mouth was gradually closed. Blood like scarlet dye all over the eyes. The angry roar turned into a gloomy growl. There is thick saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth. It bowed down and stepped out of the wall! The first step is to build up strength, the second step is to break out. "Roar!" With a ferocious and ferocious atmosphere, the lion flew out like lightning! Duck stepped back sharply, but there was no panic on his face. Although the resurrection of the lion in the mural was not expected by him, if it was just like this, there would be no fear. His mind was moving, and a white shadow suddenly came into view behind his eyes. Accompanied by a familiar breath flash, the white shadow is extremely agile into the lion. Just for a moment. The ferocious lion was cut open! Although there is no blood splashing. But its body suddenly fell, the breath of life rapidly reduced, and even the ends of the fur became transparent! This is the thing in the picture, return to the picture. When it drifted away with the wind, Dake saw the Dilu beast standing with its claws closed! And the door opening slowly on the wall. "Next goal!" With the little devil exploring his way back, dak walked into the door in the wall. When he came out again, he was already on a road not recorded on the map. So far, the map drawn by the students has lost its usefulness. Dake had to reorient and make his own road signs. In order to cope with this situation, he specially brought a "fluorescent pen". This fluorescent pen with magic dust as "ink" can leave magic marks on the wall for at least a week. After one or two weeks, the magic mark will automatically disperse, so as not to pollute the secret passage. Duck stopped to eat and began to grope. Although there is no reference object in the new map, the distance between markers is significantly shortened. If it goes well, we may be able to find the markers faster than before. Originally, he thought so! But he soon found that the secret road from here has changed from the terrain to the environment! Within a few steps, the whole secret road seemed to merge into an ancient forest. The monotonous snow-white walls gradually disappeared, and the torches guiding the road on both sides of the walls disappeared. Instead, there were tangled ancient trees, vines winding around the dome, giant rocks all over the corner, and luminous mosses everywhere on the rocks. The dome is getting higher and higher, and the ground is covered with moist soil. The colorful luminous mosses reflect the fantastic and treacherous world. As if in-depth fairy tale in the fantasy forest, the retina is filled with strong and weak clear tone, the nature of the enchantment, like ink dripping general, instant burst! Walking in this world, there is no longer only the never-ending footsteps. The whirling of leaves, the noise of wind, the chirping of insects Secret Road, it''s like suddenly coming to life. Full of exuberant to strange vitality! However, bright colors usually mean deep crisis. Duck is more and more alert! In half an hour. Feeling a little tired, Dake sat down at the root of a huge tree that could not be surrounded by six or seven people, took out the apple juice and took a sip. Dilu is loyal to his side, while little evil Warcraft is still searching around. The fifth sign is an anchor. But in the environment of ancient forest, how to find an anchor? Dake''s first thought was to look for water. The anchor might represent the ship, and the ship was moored by the lake. But so far, he has not found any trace of water. This is very rare in an environment with huge plants. However, the environment in front of us can''t say whether it belongs to natural ecology or not, and it can''t be judged by common sense. He returned the water bottle to his schoolbag, looked up at the dense shade of the trees, and felt the forest like tranquility which was not complete but could make people calm. If we can get rid of the dangers everywhere, it''s a good environment for self-cultivation. Just then, Dilu''s figure flashed, and a mottled green snake, which was integrated into the shade of the tree, was cut open with one claw and thrown away. "Well done." Dake got up again with a hint of relief. If it wasn''t for Dilu''s protection, he felt that he would not have lived for ten minutes in this environment. He just glanced at him. Then he turned his face and turned his mouth to a secret curve. Next. "Help, help!" The little devil beast ran away like a hornet''s nest. Dake subconsciously put his hand into the bag, and Dilu''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Both look in the direction of little evil Warcraft at the same time. "Gan!" "It''s really a hornet''s nest?" Behind the little evil Warcraft, there are a group of flying insects with glowing tail, just like fireflies. The number of the insects is unknown. The colorful light forms a torrent, like a colorful Milky way, shuttling through the forest, like a fairy tale dream. Dake has seen in his book that it is a kind of insect called "firefly bee". Each one has a finger length, and the bee needle fired from the tail contains a rare "light poison". The poisoned part absorbs the blood and turns it into light. With the light spreading, the blood will be lost, the muscles will wither, and eventually become a luminous bone. Fireflies will build nests among the dead bones and continue to branch and multiply. From the text description, this is a very terrible poisonous insect. The most conventional method of detoxification is to cut off the whole luminous part! Because the areas contaminated by the toxin will emit light, so it is very good to identify. Thinking about it, Dake picked out a wizard card. He put the wizard card between the knuckles of his index finger and middle finger and put it on his lips to summon. In just three seconds, the Normal Summon has been completed. Ball ball sea lion, appear in the blue light like water! To deal with a large swarm of insects, it''s natural to use the wizard with a wide range of skills. Although Dilu beast is strong, it is not good in this aspect. Dake''s choice also includes the fairy and the moon. But they''re all four-star wizard. So this time, just let the new family show their skills. This is the first battle of ball sea lion! Momo As soon as the ball sea lion appeared on the court, he wanted to rub over and shout to touch. Dake quickly stop, high way: "the use of enchantment of the sound of insects!" Ball ball sea lion can not help but tilt his head: "Mo?" Duck: hold on Ball sea lion: "Mo!" But Dake has taken out the branch card: "don''t worry, little evil beast is never afraid of death." In a flash, the sea lion opened its mouth to the approaching insects! ????~ With the sound of Qingyue. Under the passive blessing of moist sound, enchanting sound turns into layers of water waves, which spread rapidly like a layer of ripples, covering the whole sky in the blink of an eye! The power of enchantment is not high. But killing fireflies is enough. The voice of enchantment turns into the voice of death. Lots of fireflies fall from the air. Their tails are still shining with colorful fluorescence, just like a brilliant landing, rendering the ground into a dreamlike thick color. Dake waved, a ray of light convergence, small evil beast has been he returned to the branch card. When all the dust is settled. He released the little evil beast again and asked, "what did you find?" "Little devil beast excited:" cat, found the cat Dilu beast: "meow?" The little devil beast suddenly raised his cheek: "it''s an anchor, not a cat!" [2 in 1 4100 words] Chapter 209 The "anchor" found by little evil Warcraft is not a real object. But only when you look down at the forest from a high altitude can you find a picture of trees of different colors! "Are these the trees?" With the guidance of little evil Warcraft, Dake came to the location of "anchor" and found a tree with different colors. This kind of tree is only one person, but its trunk is straight and long, and its leaves are as thick as red maple. His knowledge of plants was limited, and he could not distinguish the species of the tree. But it''s not necessary right now. With the reminder of little evil beast, duck soon found that the arrangement of this kind of red leaf tree is really unique, just forming an "anchor" shape. But if that''s the fifth sign, what''s next? Dakar couldn''t help but take out the treasure map and examine it carefully. However, there is no route for the treasure map to come here, which is basically the connection map between the two landmarks. The first website is m.9biquge. com He looked carefully, then went around the red leaf tree that made up the anchor, and finally came to the red leaf tree on the anchor tip. There''s no other reason. I think the so-called "anchor" is similar to the arrow. If you insist on finding a special point, it should be where the "anchor tip" refers. "Is this tree hiding a mystery, or is it suggesting that it is going in the direction indicated by the anchor tip?" He immediately motioned to little evil Warcraft and Dilu to search the red leaf tree in front of him. Ten minutes later. The search was fruitless. He began to grope in the direction of "anchor tip". I didn''t expect to find the sixth sign as soon as I left! It''s an unprecedented cherry tree! The huge canopy is perfectly umbrella shaped, and the pink cherry blossoms are swaying in the wind like clouds. The fragrance of flowers is strong but not greasy, and the surrounding environment is also comfortable and elegant. If you don''t have time to stop on the way of exploration, it must be a good place for a picnic. Dak goes on. The next exploration went unexpectedly well. There is almost no danger on the way, and there is no need to solve the mystery. It is as if you can watch the scenery along the way and find a lot of landmarks naturally. The seventh landmark is a landscape mural painted on the mountain wall. The mural without any artificial trace is actually very famous. It is said that it is completely formed naturally, but it has the same heritage as that of famous artists. Duck happened to see it in Claire''s travels. Claire drew it by hand and printed it as an illustration, which is almost the same as the mural in front of him. The eighth landmark is a jade statue of "maiden praying", which is also formed naturally without defects. The ninth marker is a charming lake with water vapor transpiration like clouds. There are a group of white fish wandering in the lake. The tenth symbol is a vast field of flowers. Countless flowers and plants are spread out in the open terrain. They decorate the earth like exquisite embroidery. Butterflies and birds are flying among the flowers. They never escape because of people''s approaching. Every time he walked, he drew the scenery, and his steps became less urgent. He gradually felt that from the beginning of entering this ancient forest, the journey of exploration would be less test and more experience. It seems that alvette is showing a poetic picture scroll to the latecomers, from the red leaf forest to the giant cherry trees, to the natural murals, the statue of Saint maiden, Yunze lake, Wanyuan She has moved to this road of exploration in many beautiful and wonderful places around the world. The road ahead is full of surprises everywhere. Duck really felt the heart from alvette. That''s probably her whim when she was a student, following the trend and leaving treasure for the latecomers. Even if the last treasure is not satisfactory, it''s just a wonderful experience of exploring the road, which is also worth the last ticket. "I don''t know if the treasure map left by the brave Brett is the same?" The luminous mosses on the rocks become dim, and the fungi on the roots and branches gradually emit light. Although the light, which tends to be soft and dark, can still illuminate the road ahead, the forest is like being covered with a layer of black yarn, turning from day to night. The road ahead gradually becomes steep and keeps going uphill. Dake found the 15th landmark on the mountainside! It was a casual look back. The whole forest was brought into view. The edge of the forest is densely planted with a large number of fungi, emitting extremely strong pink light in the dark environment. The outline of the forest illuminated by this is actually a great love! After staring at it for half a minute, Dake could not help sighing: "the girl''s heart is overflowing!" "In addition to the place of treasure, there is only one marker left." "Let''s have a rest here first." Now that he had reached this point, dak was ready to do it all at once until he found the treasure! However, at the end of the day, he was tired and just sat down to eat and drink for a while. For today''s adventure, he specially prepared sandwiches and dried meat that could be stored for a long time. At this time, he took them out and ate them with juice, which had a different flavor. Small evil Warcraft and Dilu beast, is a left and a right sitting beside him, full of curiosity overlooking the forest at the foot of the mountain. Dake''s idea was to spend some time and summon all the other wizard spirits. It is in this quiet night that ten magic guides sit on the hillside and watch this rare night scene of forest with curiosity and joy. They were born in the castle. In addition to the little evil Warcraft, only the wrestling hawks flew out of the castle last night. Although the rest of the wizard had the idea of wandering out, it had not yet been implemented. At present, this forest night scene is the broadest and most beautiful scenery they have seen since their birth! Dake and the wizard sat around and shared the Scenery Sketches recorded on the road of exploration, with a warm smile on his face. It''s cold at night. Duck packed up and went on the road. In addition to small evil Warcraft and Dilu beast, the wizard has been included in the card. Now it''s the only way to go up the mountain. The remaining 16th landmark is no longer a hand-painted landscape, but a small, lovely lizard with big eyes. Think of the previous panda and cat, duck can not help but raise vigilance. There is only one marker left from the place of treasure. According to the usual logic, it is likely to be the last boss! So. Even if the lizard was actually a ferocious dragon, duck would not be surprised. He gradually ascended the mountain, but in front of him was a forest with dense trees. So we move on. About ten minutes later, my eyes suddenly brightened. Through the arbor forest, it is a relatively open flat land, and further forward is the endless cloud! He has come to the cliff! "Little devil!" Little devil beast immediately listen to the order, flapping his wings and flying to the cliff, looking down! That look, then saw to frighten. It quickly turned back, with its claws and wings desperately depicting what it saw. "Talk to people." He said helplessly. Small evil beast this just calmed down, vomited tongue way: "is really a dragon ah!" "Is it really a dragon?" Dake carefully touched the edge of the cliff, a strong smell of sulfur is coming! He quickly covered his nose and mouth to prevent coughing. Looking down from here, it''s a small basin like a crater, and the monster, which is marked as a lizard but actually a dragon, is sitting in it, snoring. It is more than 10 meters long, red scales in the gap, like magma flowing magic dragon. There is a Dragon Cave not far behind it! According to the popular script of "the brave fight against the evil dragon" at that time, the Dragon Cave should be the last 17th landmark, which is the place where the treasure is! "Is that really the case?" Dake had a bad feeling when he looked at the treasure map in the morning. At that time, young girls always had an inexplicable pursuit of "dragon slaughtering" - not right, even in this era, otherwise "Alibaba''s Dragon slaughtering 14" would not be so popular. Whether it''s "the brave go all the way to save the princess who was captured by the dragon", or "the adventurers go through all the hardships to fight against the dragon, so as to obtain the glory and treasure", the vitality of this kind of story theme is terrible. When designing this level, alvette is likely to be influenced by those stories. The only thing to be thankful for is that if the magic dragon in front of us goes head to tail, it will be about five meters long. It doesn''t belong to the extremely terrible giant dragon! In other words, it is the third step with the highest probability. Maybe it''s even lower. Maybe it''s a six-star monster on the second step. Originally, this is the treasure for college students. No matter how difficult it is, it''s hard to say. Dake carefully measured his fighting power and thought it was not a big problem! As soon as he thought about it, several plans appeared in his mind. There is no doubt that the most direct and effective means is to crush it with violence! To this end, he must make the most comprehensive preparation. To be killed with one blow! Never give that magic dragon any chance to fight back! "The magic guide calls!" Under the dim night. The young man with golden hair stands on the cliff, holding a magic card and overlooking the cliff. Only a little more than three seconds, a wizard is called out. Dilu beast is extremely cautious to keep at Dake''s side, at this time to see that the devil attack and defense are only 100 [magic beast: Ibrahim] appear, can''t help showing a little bit of confusion. But then Dake used pride II new to force Ibrahimovic up to the level of two stars. Then he continued to call. This time it took more than a minute to cast. The four-star wizard big milk can appears quietly in the usual call! "Moo?" As soon as the milk can appeared, it was pasted on dak''s body. There was a twinkle of disgust in the eyes of Dilu. Especially when Dake gently stroked the top of the milk can and said "please", the disgust in his eyes became deeper! But the big milk can is unprecedentedly excited! Everything is all set. Dake takes a deep breath and calls out the kettle again for insurance. The sleeping magic dragon did not know that the disaster had come. It''s like a dragon in a legend that somehow becomes a public hazard. It''s just living deep in the forest, guarding the treasure accumulated for many years. But the famous "brave man" came to the door and robbed him, not only skinning him, but also taking away all his treasures! What''s more, there are so-called adventurers who only want to get the title of "Dragon Slayer"! Just for the sake of a false name, we will hunt and kill the Dragon crazily! As for the "dragon snatches the princess" drama Is there any mistake, just the size of the princess? It''s like being a dragon is the original sin. Fortunately, this dragon is not a real life. There was no pressure at all. He stepped back to safety and asked the wizard, "are you ready?" "I''m sorry!" "Busy, busy!" "Moo, moo!" Duck nodded slightly: "good. Big milk can, use [round]! " The big milk can suddenly raised its spirit, it curled up its body into a circle, and a layer of metal luster flashed on the surface, and its defense soared! Then, duck gave instructions to ibuprofen: "use [help]!" Yibu sauce immediately stood up and clapped for the big milk can! "Yi! I''m sorry! I''m sorry With the sound of refueling gradually loud, it released a strong light in the body, and then the light out of the body, all into the big milk can body! At this moment, the big milk can felt a huge energy injected into the body! Dake''s eyes twinkled: "this is the time, big milk can, use [roll]!" The milk can rolled forward without hesitation. Rolling down from the top of the cliff, with the help of the power of [round], [help] and huge potential energy, can perfectly solve the weakness of [rolling] which has extremely low initial power. The original initial power is only 30 [rolling], increased to a full 90 points! Although the power of help only works on the first roll, it is enough. From the second time, the power of rolling is 120! The third time is 240! The fourth is 480! The fifth is 960! Even a seven star dragon can''t stand the damage of rolling as long as it''s full five times! Under the action of acceleration, the big milk can rolls faster and stronger. There is an extremely strong air flow around it, as if it can crush everything! Di Lu beast quietly walked to the edge of the cliff, and then suddenly jumped down! The magic dragon was finally awakened by the momentum of rolling! It suddenly opened its eyes from the deep sleep, and a terrible dragon power suddenly came. It was breathtaking! However, the next moment, curled up into a round milk can is run over from its face, leaving a tire like mark! When he roared with extreme anger, a white cat suddenly appeared in his eyes! In the field of vision, the light like a red wheel suddenly enlarges! Dragon, in chaos! [2 in 1 4100 words] Chapter 210 Dilu beast''s cat''s eye works successfully, which makes Dake on the cliff a little relieved. The biggest fear of the big milk can''s [rolling] is being interrupted at the beginning. The first roll is especially easy to block! But as long as we get through the early stage, the speed and strength of each rolling behind will multiply. To the third rolling, even if the other party wants to block, it is difficult to stop it! The power of the move is as high as 240, which can be said to be the peak of the spirit move. It is already a very terrible level! What''s more, there are two exponential growth after that! Now that magic dragon is confused by cat''s eye, it can ensure that the second roll of the milk can also hit successfully! And then it did. Relying on the mountain wall, the big milk can ran over the magic dragon''s right face again with extremely fierce momentum! Remember the website novelhall.com The scales were crushed and deformed, and the magic dragon suddenly howled in pain! Dilu took advantage of the gap and put a "cat fist" on his jaw! BOOM Magic Dragon''s big mouth suddenly closed, a bite of his tongue. Because of this, its eyes become moist and have tears to fall. However, under the stimulation of pain, its "chaos" state was relieved, and almost subconsciously, it swept the past with the dragon''s tail! All of a sudden, a sandstorm began. The wind carried dust and shot like bullets. Di Lu beast only had time to cross his arms and protect his chest, then he was swept by the dragon''s tail! After a moment of stagnation. The body of Di Lu beast was shot backward and smashed into the mountain wall with a bang! All of a sudden, the mountain wall cracked, and even the top of the cliff shook. For a moment, Dake thought the Dilu ORC was gone, but his double arm block seemed to work, and there was still some magic left. The ferocity of the magic dragon is beyond imagination! "Kettle, kettle!" Before he could exhale, there was a strong light in the eyes of the pot. It exerts the super power with all its strength and surrounds itself in the light of the super power. "Power trick!" Kethu''s attack and defense are exchanged instantaneously under the action of super power. [attack: 0 2200] [defense: 2200 0] "Defensive equaliser!" At the next moment, the light of the super power shoots at the painful roaring magic dragon below. On the card surface of kettle, its defense value instantly rises! It''s from 0 after the attack and defense exchange to 1700! This means that the original defense of the enchanted dragon is likely to be as high as 3400 points! If this magic dragon is not good at defense There was a trace of horror in Dake''s eyes. He immediately realized that the magic dragon in front of him might be an eight star monster on the third step! Even if it''s just an eight star whiteboard, it''s also the existence that junior students can only look up to. "So isn''t this treasure map of alvette reserved for junior students at all?" "But also, whose junior can guarantee to pass the giant bear and lion without injury?" "It''s very likely that this treasure map is hidden in a place that only senior students can get." "Maybe it''s in a reference book that senior students only use." "Principal arte, you really did something not so smart..." Dake''s face showed a wry smile, at the same time, there was a new magic card in his hands. And the big milk can in the basin has finished turning and started rolling for the third time! After three times of doubling, the power of rolling has been increased to 240 points, and both the speed and power have reached the level that normal four stars can''t reach! But in the face of the most likely eight star magic dragon, this power is not enough to see! "In the name of dak Dimon, call of sacrifice!" In order to assist the milk can to complete the third rolling impact, Dake broke out in danger, and finally reduced the casting time of sacrifice summon to less than 10 seconds! Dilu beast smashed into the mountain wall suddenly turned into light. A huge summoning array of sacrifice lights up on the mountain wall and instantly attracts the attention of the magic dragon. But it is still in pain at the moment, just glanced at the sacrifice call array, then turned its anger to the rolling milk can! "Wheezing!" Two flames came out of the nostrils. Facing the milk can, the magic dragon suddenly opened its mouth. The strong smell of sulfur came out from it, and the fire was shining gradually. But on the call of sacrifice, a pink elf with ribbon has appeared. It holds its head high, and the soft light like water flows through its eyes. ????~ ?~ ???? The voice of enchantment comes from its throat, and the effect of "enchanting body" spreads out in the form of "sound", and reverberates in the whole basin in an instant. Very lucky. The magic dragon guarding the treasure is male! Yibu, a fairy refined with the core of the fruit of bliss, has the power of the great sin of bliss in its enchantment effect. Even the eight star magic dragon can''t help but be fascinated by it! Almost instantly, the pain and anger in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a piece of obsession. In his mouth, the breath of the dragon, which was about to be brewed, was also choked and swallowed back to his throat. Then the third roll of the big milk can finally hit it! The magic dragon, whose defense value has been weakened by a whole half, has taken a fierce attack! The huge body like a hill was almost knocked out by the big milk can! Although the appearance is not very obvious, but its breath is obviously weakened a lot. However, after this blow, kettle''s super power also reached its limit. The light surrounding the magic dragon suddenly broke, and its defense ability was restored. The pair of eyes came out ? In the eyes of the symbol, also appeared the meaning of struggle! The star gap is finally reflected. Originally, the benefit reduction effect of kill skill across one ladder will be weakened to a certain extent, while the benefit reduction effect across two ladders is almost useless. Dilu beast and fairy Yibu''s must kill skills have such a significant effect on the magic dragon. It''s a very big bug. Hu Hu''s defensive equaliser only lasted a very short time. Just a moment, the magic dragon will be able to break away from the "charming" state! But even so, it''s too late! On the cliff. Dake again took out a magic card, carefully watching the situation below. The rolling of the big milk can has entered the fourth round. It can be said that the general trend has become irresistible. Although the magic dragon has struggled, it is still under the control of enchantment. This fourth roll will surely hit. But the magic dragon''s real defense is as high as 3400 points. As a dragon, its vitality will not be low. Even this fourth attack is very likely to resist. After all, the basic attack of the big milk can is too low, which greatly limits its play. From this inference, this battle is likely to bet on the last roll! The fourth rolling is already so powerful, and the fifth rolling is even more impossible to be stopped. But the magic dragon... Has wings! Once out of enchantment control, it can fly to the sky as long as it flutters its wings, so that the big milk can''t hit! The fourth rolling impact of the big milk can has hit the body of the magic dragon! When it rotates, the rotating air flow it brings is like a blade, which will grind the Dragon scales to pieces. One of the magic dragon''s hind legs was crushed to blood and flesh, already half disabled! The deep pain further stimulated the magic dragon''s nerves, making it successfully break free from the shackles of enchantment. But at this moment, it''s very seriously injured. Regardless of the minor injuries on the left and right faces, the third and fourth rolling impact of the large milk can caused extensive contusion on its body. The constant loss of vitality makes the magic dragon feel threatened. But the dignity of being a dragon did not make it escape immediately. Since the battle, the poor magic dragon has finally ejected the complete dragon breath for the first time! Dragon''s breath, like a flame, almost chased the tail of the big milk can, but the big milk can rolled so fast that it only turned a corner to avoid the long''s shot! "Roar!" The Dragon roared with extreme anger. So the whole dragon stands up. Its lower limbs are short and thick, and its footwall is very stable, but its upper limbs are small, thin and long. But that doesn''t prevent its claws from being sharp and powerful enough! In extreme anger, he clenched his hands, roared up, and then smashed his fist on the ground. The ground was smashed by his life! A terrible crack was created and spread like lightning to the direction of the milk can. Although the milk can evaded the direct attack of the crack by turning around, the sudden torrent of magma from the crack made it unable to escape! But right now. Around the body of the big milk can, the airflow generated by high-speed rotation has been very terrible, wrapping its body without leaving a gap. It rolls up, including the air flow, with a diameter of more than five meters. Its size is no less than that of the magic dragon in front of us! All the torrents of magma are either ejected by the air flow or involved in the air flow, making the milk jug like a fire wheel! In a flash, the fire wheel broke through the magic dragon''s defense circle and rolled with irresistible rolling momentum. Its speed has exceeded the limit! Therefore, the impact force can press everything! The magic dragon once again ejected a turbulent breath, but it couldn''t break the air barrier at all. At that moment. It finally felt the threat of death, and there was a panic in the eyes of the dragon. Seeing that the big milk can had rolled in front of him, the magic dragon could no longer help flapping its wings! The bat like wings create updraft, which causes its body to float up a short distance. Then a fierce flapping, wind blowing, it will flapping high! And all of a sudden. The big milk can, which was several meters away from it, crossed that distance and hit it hard! "Bang!" all-powerful! Whether it''s hard dragon scales, thick leather, or steel like keel. In front of the big milk can for the fifth time, it was like a toy made of paper. It was washed down, crushed and burst open! Its last roar is forever blocked in the throat, life like the wind. "It''s over!" Dake straightened his back a little and put down the flash curse. The whole process lasted less than a few minutes from the big milk can rolling down the cliff to the magic dragon being crushed. Yibu''s [help], Dilu''s [cat''s eye], kettle''s [defensive split], fairy Yibu''s [charming body] + [enchanting voice], and the last [twinkle curse]! All this is to assist the big milk can to complete the fifth rolling! Even the eight star magic dragon, in the case of losing the first chance, is also falling step by step, was completely crushed by the hell like rolling! At the last moment, duck didn''t let down his guard. "Little devil." At his command, the little evil beast took the lead and flew down the cliff. First, he turned around in the basin and then flew into the Dragon Cave. A moment later, it flew out of the Dragon Cave, bringing all the good news of safety. Duck looked for a gentle road and climbed down. "Mi ~" The fairy Yibu stretched out the ribbon tentacles, took him down from the middle of the journey, and then rubbed him with a happy face. The little devil beast suddenly puffed up his mouth, but he didn''t say much in the face of the hero of the battle. The big milk can, which had filled itself with a bottle of milk, came slowly and stood in front of Dake, looking forward to it. Duck grinned, rubbed his head and praised, "well done!" The milk jug suddenly showed an expression of joy more than crushing the magic dragon. Small evil Warcraft in the air impatient fly "8" word dance, impatient way: "treasure, treasure!" The treasure was in front of him, but he was not in a hurry. He looked around the basin, and by the way, he added magic to [Dilu beast]. The Dilu beast on the card face held his chest and showed his dissatisfaction. It is dissatisfied with its failure to last. Dake whispered a few words of comfort, and then called it out again after the magic was filled. Not long after that, Huhu and Yibu came down to the basin with Yibu. Since they have all worked hard in the battle, they should be together when they harvest. Dake, wait for the whole team to arrive, then enter the Dragon Cave! Little devil didn''t fly too deep. But the first half of Longxue is obviously safe. From the middle of the road, we can''t be sure. Dake was never afraid to speculate about alvette with the greatest intention. No one is sure if she will get some tricky designs at the final level. With the gradual deepening, the air gradually dries out, sending out some pungent smell from inside. Dake covers his nose until he''s tired of smell. The mechanism trap did not appear in the end. Dake in the middle of a round of magic to guide the elves, is to continue to move forward, and finally arrived at the "treasure land"! But the gold coins and jewels in the imagination did not appear everywhere. Also did not appear in the adventure novel, there is usually a bridge - found a dragon egg! Dak actually had expectations. Even if it''s not a dragon egg, it''s a magic guide card with dragon seed / Dragon attribute. It''s also blood earning. But it didn''t. Nothing! He stood at the entrance of the treasure cave with the magic guide elves, looking at the last treasure place. The whole cave was actually covered with smooth and shining mirrors, from top to bottom, without a crack. When I opened my eyes, I only saw countless of myself in the mirror. It''s the same as the secret room that Victor found! [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 211 Dake didn''t know that the treasure hiding place left by the brave was also arranged in the same way, otherwise he would have guessed that it was actually a kind of fashion at that time. However, he did not stop, but carefully touched in. Of course, it''s impossible for alvette to make such a mirror room without any reason. There must be some mystery in it. "This should be the last puzzle." After confirming that there was no danger, Dake unloaded his schoolbag and took out a magic pen from it. This time, he brought a lot of tools, but without any pre information, he can only use magic pen to detect the magic of each mirror, hoping to find out something. It''s just that the treasure land that should have been the dragon''s nest is much bigger than the treasure land of the brave. The whole process is very troublesome, and it may take more time than you think. But he had three days'' rations and enough time to study. meanwhile. Scott and others also found the treasure of the brave under the leadership of Witt. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Because they have been here once, their process of searching for treasure is relatively smooth, but there seems to be some slight changes in the secret Road, which makes them walk the wrong road several times and delay some time. Now he finds the secret room again. After looking at the room full of mirrors, Witt asks two senior students to solve the mystery. "This is the treasure of the brave?" Scott took the lead to enter the chamber of secrets. He looks very excited. After all, it''s something left by the brave. After listening to their parents'' stories about the brave, many children in this era will fantasize that they can get the inheritance of the brave and become heroes of indomitable spirit when they grow up. In the past, Scott was also a fanciful child, and he was excited to be a magic teacher for a long time. But his fantasy in the face of the cruel reality, eventually disillusioned. Now, although he wants to work hard again, it is difficult for him to get up again. His situation is really similar to that of Werther, so I feel the same about the current situation of Werther. However, the difference between Witt and him is that Witt has a talent higher than ordinary mages, but he does not. But if Werther can succeed with his help, he will feel that he has the possibility to pick himself up. This kind of idea of simply pinning hope on others without efforts is actually an escape. But this is Scott. A shoulder can not pick up the burden, partial to the coward. Scott couldn''t find out anything from the secret room. At last, he straightened his bangs in the mirror, then walked out of the secret room and shrugged: "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m not the one appointed by the brave." "That''s to be expected, Scott." Betty sneered and made no secret of it. Witt worried: "in this case, we can only ask the elder sister." Betty confided in herself: "I heard that the brave Don''t do well in school. The puzzles he can set won''t be too difficult." "Er..." Witt''s expression a moment more haze, thinking that Betty will be dumped by her ex boyfriend, is not without reason. She certainly hasn''t read that book called EQ! But Betty''s IQ is not low. In the fourth grade magic guide school, although she is not a top student, she belongs to the category of top students and can use all kinds of knowledge freely. Before entering the secret room, she took out a pair of glasses from her backpack and put them on, which made her feel like a "Scholar". Witt said curiously, "what kind of glasses are those?" Scott took a look at him and said: "magic guide glasses can see some traces of magic flow. They are often used in refining." Witt suddenly said: "in short, is the second grade will use props?" Scott: No, if I remember correctly, in the second semester of the first grade, you''re going to be exposed to these high-end props Victor scratched his head, embarrassed. But Betty frowned as she entered the room. The chamber of secrets is full of the magic of chaos. It''s Scott''s magic. In this case, she had to wait for the magic to dissipate, and then make a more detailed study of the mirror. Before that, she could only make a certain degree of deliberation by observing the shape, arrangement and other factors of the mirror. Two or three hours later. Betty sighed. The mirror is a good carrier of magic, ancient magicians often use the mirror made of mercury to cast a curse - especially curse! So after the magic is attached to the mirror, the loss is very slow. She had to take the initiative, and it took a long time to get rid of Scott''s magic. After removing the interference term. She held the magic guide glasses, put her hand on one of the mirrors, and began to observe the flow direction of magic on the mirror carefully. She tends to think that the mirror itself should be a magic prop. If a suitable method can be found, it is likely to open the "world in the mirror", and the so-called treasure should be hidden in the "world in the mirror". After all, the secret room is so big that it can''t hide things without this design. Unless, the treasure left by the brave is not a real object, but a precious message. But it should also be conveyed through mirrors. It''s possible that the lock has been set! So the main goal now is to find the "lock". Only when the "lock" is found can the "lock" be solved. This may be a very long process. He who is good at seeking knowledge is always patient. After Betty started her research, she was no longer concerned about the passage of time. And all the research is pushed to her, such as Witt, Scott and Robert, who are working outside the secret room. Witt and Scott got together naturally. Robert leaned aside and watched them talk and smile in a low voice, his eyes becoming cold. Originally, in this case, he and Vitter should be together, and Scott should be the one hiding in the corner. It made him feel bad. In the shadow where the fire never shines, a bat who doesn''t know when to appear is quietly shrinking in the corner. The corners of its wings turn into black fog, making it perfectly integrate into the darkness. In the secret road far away. Like a zombie, the pale human figure standing in the shadow of the secret road opens its eyes with the deepening of the night. There was a bloody liquid running around his feet. At that moment, I became active. He started climbing up from his toes to the bottom of his neck, forming a dark red collar. In the twinkling of an eye, a noble young man, who seems to be coming out of picture books and wearing the "vampire suit" of human''s inherent impression, walks out of the shadow. His skin was as pale as a corpse, his eyes were as scarlet as blood, and the corners of his mouth were slightly open, revealing two pairs of sharp tusks. He was cold and handsome, elegant and noble. It''s like the blood aristocrat waking up from the eternal sleep, achieving eternity in the dark! But when hunger takes over the brain, when scarlet fills the eyes. The desire for blood crushes grace. The vampire who should have been extinct showed a ferocious and twisted face in the dark and silent secret Road, and the hoarse roar squeezed out from the throat was full of unspeakable ferocity and madness. Dragging his stiff limbs and following his physiological instinct, he took a step in the direction of the intruder. The crisis is coming. In the dragon''s nest. Dake''s research has also stalled. It took him a long time to test the magic of every mirror, but the final result was clear. All the tested mirrors have no special reaction to magic. It''s like they''re all just ordinary mirrors! For a time, it made him wonder if he had missed one or two sides. He repeatedly walked back and forth on the mirror, exhausted his brain to think, but got nothing. "Is it the lack of necessary knowledge that limits my thinking?" Dak''s getting grumpy. "Or take them apart?" It''s not a joke. It is not a train of thought to break the old rules and open up new roads. The night is deep. Duck was not sleepy. He sat down, staring at one of the mirrors, trying to suppress the desire to dismantle it! In the long struggle of thinking, an idea naturally emerges. What is behind these mirrors? Human beings have a desire to vent violence from birth. Tear the paper and smash the toy. Destroy all the rules that bind you I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly stood up, scared to guard the hole of the small evil beast hit a spirit. The same thought came to Betty''s mind irresistibly. The mirror full of the secret room is irritating. If the entrance and exit of the secret room were not sealed by the mirror, it would be a terrible mirror room that can drive people crazy! Betty had to go out of the secret room to ease her mood. When she saw them, she could not help complaining, "can it work?" Witt took the noodles he had just cooked and said politely, "sister, have some first?" Betty took a look at the noodles with only two strips of dried meat. In fact, she had no appetite, but she took it and said, "thank you." It''s freezing late at night. The hot soup of noodles can still warm people''s hearts. Robert is still leaning in the corner. He has been watching victor and Scott cooking noodles. He thought Victor would ask him to eat after cooking, or better, bring him a bowl directly. But that bowl is now in Betty''s hands. After a long time. Witt said slightly impatiently: "Robert, are you going to stand there all the time? Come and have noodles. " Robert touched his stomach and walked slowly. He felt like an outsider. "I didn''t follow you if I knew..." "What''s the use of mirrors?" Suddenly, Dake got up and went to the back of the little evil beast, and asked. Little evil beast looked up and wanted to tell his master that he was just a ruthless shark hand, not a reasoning role with high intelligence. But under Dake''s gaze, he still racked his brains to give the answer: "wash your face according to it?" Seeing that Dake didn''t respond, he said, "dress up? think aloud? Magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful in the world? " Dake shook his head, his mouth turned up slightly, and a long lost smile appeared. "The purpose of a mirror is naturally to reflect light!" Dake found himself in the wrong way of thinking. As the experience along the way is too fantastic, he instinctively connects the mirror with magic, but ignores the original use of the mirror. Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking in, it''s easy to think of a kind of toy made by ourselves in primary school handicraft class - Wanhua mirror! The so-called Wanhua mirror is a kaleidoscope. The utility model is an optical toy which uses the reflection of light by a mirror and places a prism in the middle of a cylinder to create fantastic and magnificent visual patterns. It seems that there have been similar props in this world, but they have not been circulated as toys. Magicians prefer to regard it as a magic prop, even if it does not involve any magic related elements, but this does not prevent magicians from naming it "magic of the mirror". Dake is not sure whether he has found the right answer. But this is at least one way of thinking. He withdrew from the dragon''s nest and summoned the fairy IBU at the entrance of the cave. Among all his magic guide elves, the fairy Yibu is a rare one who can freely use the light technology. The other is the moon IB in the state of bliss III moon, but it is not controlled. As the fairy IBU was summoned out, he wrapped the ribbon around Dake''s arm for the first time. There is a sweet smell in the ribbon. Duck squatted down, rubbed his cheek, and said what he wanted. The fairy Yibu cheered and said that he had no problem! "That''s good." Dake was a little relieved. His biggest worry was that the fairy Ibrahim could not manipulate the light technology to assist the experiment, but now it seems that his intelligence level is high enough to help him break the shackles of the wizard. Different from the general wizard who can only release skills step by step, it has been able to accurately control skills within the allowable range. For example, controlling the power of the moon to 0 will only condense the summoned moonlight into a small beam of light! If the fairy Ibrahimovic can''t do this, dak will have to find a way to make a simple concentrator that can emit light beams. But that''s hard. Maybe we can only exit the secret Road, buy a spotlight or something in traveler''s street, and start over again. Fortunately, the fairy IBU is cute enough. Dake greets the little devil beast to retreat behind the fairy IBU. He is also ready to write and record at any time. It''s the next moment. There was a sudden fall of moonlight overhead. Yibu, a fairy bathed in the moonlight, is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. It raised its head, let the moonlight in the mouth slightly condensed, and finally emitted a bright beam without any harm! The light beam is like a laser, shining straight in the middle of a mirror facing the hole, and then reflected by the mirror to another mirror, and then reflected to another mirror. Almost in a flash. The continuous reflection of the light beam is to build a fantastic and magnificent light array in the Dragon Nest! [2 in 1 4100 words] Chapter 212 "Is this the treasure that alvette left behind?" Dake stares at the fantastic and magnificent array of light. He feels a sense of accomplishment. Although he knew in his heart that such treasures could be reached as soon as he came home in the summer vacation. But relying on their own efforts to obtain the harvest, and the feeling of asking for is always different. After he calmed down a little, he immediately picked up the pen and paper and began to record. The beam of moonlight condensed by fairy Ibrahimovic does not last long. It must be recorded as soon as possible! But the complexity of this array is still beyond his estimate. It is not a plane, but a stereogram. This makes it more difficult to record. Until the light disappeared, duck finished only a small part of the painting. He was not in a hurry, so he went into the cave and measured the finished part accurately according to the angle of the mirror while waiting for the CD of the power of the moon to turn better. The first website is m.9biquge. com Anyway, the mirror won''t disappear suddenly. He still has a long time to record. I just don''t know what the map that alvette left behind is? Magic array, or refined array? Dake is more inclined to make a battle. And it''s very likely that alvette created the refined array himself! As one of the heroes who went out from St. Mary''s, alvette, like most of the heroes, has come to the fore in the college. It''s not just about strength, it''s about academic leadership. Just like Claire''s independent research and development of the zoo, alvette also laid the foundation for becoming a female warrior God in the college. No one can match her accomplishments in the series of magic guide cards! The treasure of this time is probably the related formation. The armed series magic card is a branch of the props card. Different from the simple equipment card, the armed series magic card has the most prominent feature, which is the need to dress! For a simple example, reloading card is a kind of simple armed card. Armed card, usually a complete set of equipment set in a card, through the "dress" to complete the transformation. Today''s more famous masked Knight Series and twelve gold saint series belong to the category of armed cards. There is also a magic girl series, which is also very famous At first, the mages applied the armed card to the wizard. Later, they found that the armed card had very strict requirements on the size of the wizard, and few wizard could correctly play the real power of the armed card. In addition, the armed card is similar to the wizard. If you want to survive for a long time, you need to consume magic. The higher the frequency of use, the more magic you will consume. The magic of the wizard itself is not enough. If you add an armed card, I''m afraid it won''t last three seconds. So later, the mage basically used the armed card on himself. Powerful enough armed card, can let a weak mage, in a flash into the strength of the terror of the warfighter! Dake has a strong interest in armed cards. It''s not just about trying to recreate the vestments. When he has nothing to do, he occasionally thinks. Is Gundam armed? Is Altman armed? What about iron man? emmm This is a problem. Mage is actually a very creative profession. With the improvement of the level, there will be more things that can be done. Time goes by bit. After two more images, Dake finally depicted the general figure first. As for the accurate measurement and mapping, he plans to wait until he wakes up in the morning and his brain is awake enough to record. On the other hand, Victor and others are also preparing to go to sleep first. Both sides brought inflatable sleeping bags. The originally palm sized sleeping bag could expand to two meters long as it was full of air. All these preparations are necessary for sleeping out in winter. The next morning. Research continues. It''s just that Dake has come to the end, but Witt hasn''t found a way. It has to be said that different basic education results in different results. Betty focuses more on magic related points, so she ignores that this is actually a simple optical design. The three of them did not focus on solving puzzles at all. By noon. Dake has recorded the array completely. He even began to study whether he could get something by shining the beam on the mirror at different angles or starting with another mirror. The result really made him study it! With the moonlight beam of fairy IB shining on one of the mirrors, a new light array appeared in the mirror room! The result was heartening. He realized that the dense mirrors in the cave were not decoration, and almost every mirror had its use. In the evening. Dak found it furthe Chapter 213 "Ah --" Victor''s scream tore through the night. Betty and Scott wake up almost at the same time. The flickering fire lights up the vampire''s side face. The pale, shriveled face was reddening at a rate visible to the naked eye. Victor struggled violently, but the power gap between them was too obvious. His hands were clamped by the vampire and could not move. However, this struggle lasted only a few seconds. The hormone injected from the vampire''s fangs paralyzed his nerves and made the whole person calm down. Robert wakes up. He tries to open his eyes and look in the direction of Victor, but he thinks it''s a dream. It''s just that the nightmare is so real that he can''t help but feel scared. "The magic guide calls!" Remember the website novelhall.com Betty''s reaction is the fastest. A snake like wizard with bright body color flies out of her sleeve almost instantly! That''s the three-star magic guide spirit that Betty made in the second grade - Magic pattern eel! The eel is as long as a snake, with a small head and a protruding mouth. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth, and its teeth protrude from its lips. But its skin has no scales, but is covered with a layer of fine magic lines. The magic pattern all over the body can make its attributes change among water system, electricity system and poison system, which makes the distribution of magic attack and defense and must kill skills also change. The eels flying out of Betty''s sleeve are covered with golden lines. They are shining with lightning like speed. They bite the vampire''s shoulder in the blink of an eye! However, the vampire only reached out to catch the eel and let the electric light touch the palm of the hand. "Thunder beam!" With Betty''s roar, the eel suddenly opens its mouth like a snake, and the thunder all over its body rushes into its mouth and suddenly shoots out! "Poof!" The vampire''s face was hit by the thunder beam, but only a little burnt mark appeared. He raised his head because of this. The satisfaction after taking the blood made him wake up gradually from the state of confusion and thirst, and the scarlet light in his eyes also slightly condensed. "Who am I?" "Where am I?" "What am I going to do?" Three questions hit the heart. Fragmentary memories gradually emerge. "Vlad, Vlad, I''m Vlad!" "I am alive!" "I''m back!" Vlad, the vampire, rises abruptly, and the Cape of blood floats backward. "Poisonous tooth!" The magical pattern of the eel changes from golden color to dark green color. It drips thick venom from its sharp teeth and bites on Vlad''s finger. Vlad raised his left hand, looked at the eel, and made a sudden effort. "Bang!" The magic pattern eel is kneaded and exploded directly! Betty looks pale, her duel results are not outstanding, the ability to deal with emergencies is also very general. According to Witt''s description, there are only some bats in this secret passage except minotaurus, which appears occasionally. As the crowd receded, the changes that had taken place in the secret passage were restored, and the traps and mechanisms disappeared one after another. This also gave her the illusion that there was no threat to the secret road at this time. However, what happened in front of her is a crazy impact on her judgment. "Vampires?" "The wizard?" "Or a real vampire?" "Three eyed squid!" The three eyed squid was summoned by Scott. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly ejected black ink! Vlad is still in the state of transformation from confusion to soberness. He was sprayed with squid ink! He was so angry in his heart that he put out his hand. But slender fingers just wipe off the ink on the eyes, a sharp flash is to enter the field of vision, quickly enlarge. Water monkey''s fingernails flash sharp light, flying by the cover of ink, to gouge out his eyes! "Go away!" Vlad made a sudden splash. The blood Cape wriggled, stretched out a blood red hand from the part of the Cape, and beat the water monkey to fly at the critical moment! Water monkey "pa Ji" a paste on the wall, like paper down. The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. Vlad''s action of killing two magic guide elves created panic. "Ah Robert''s scream, though late, arrived. Betty, Scott and Robert were all awakened by the sudden change. But all three of them were half hidden in their sleeping bags. Victor is the same, only his hands out. The bite on his neck healed most of the time, but the lost blood would not regenerate so quickly. The hormones in the vampire''s tusks make him stable. He couldn''t even resist. The vampire Vlad showed his ferocity in front of the four students. Since his resurrection, he has been in a chaotic state of consciousness. At this time, he is finally sober, but the fragmentary memory in his brain is not enough to support him to understand the situation. He is like a new-born child, in addition to his own name, there are only vampire instinct and pride rooted in the bone marrow! But this does not prevent him from seeing the four as the bottom of the biological chain, that is, food! The difference of race ecology makes the contradiction between purebred vampire and human irreconcilable. This is the same as the relationship between most demons and human beings. Only when one side dies will the war end! But the beetle is still dead. Not to mention the demons. Vlad''s resurrection has great chance, but in astrology, it will be called "inevitable". In the words of a prophet, it''s destiny! A prophet whose ashes have been raised once said that the Terrans and the demons are like one and two sides of light and dark. As long as the Terrans survive, the demons will not really perish. Based on this, the prophets repeatedly predicted the return of the demons. It''s like if they don''t predict that, they will lose their jobs. The sky outside the castle was overcast with the smell of a rainstorm. "Who are you?" Robert''s questioning broke the silence. Vlad turned to look at him with a slight jerk in his nose and a look of disgust in his eyes. The more noble the vampire is, the more picky he is. Not everyone can be his food. Among the four people present, only victor and Betty are qualified to be his food. And the only one who is qualified to accept his first support is victor! Instead of paying attention to Robert''s question, he looks down at Witt, his mouth gradually grinning, revealing his shining tusks. "Feel the glory, you will be Vlad''s first blood slave!" From blood slave to blood devil and then to vampire is a necessary advanced process of non genetic vampire. In this process, the hormone in Vitter''s blood vessels finally faded to a certain extent. His eyes widened with fear. To accept the initial support of vampires and become blood slaves of vampires is a road he never thought of. It is not only a denial of himself, but also an insult to the blood of the brave! Victor struggled desperately to escape from his sleeping bag. Almost at the same time. Betty and Scott also took advantage of the gap. Two people take off the sleeping bag, the hand extends to the waist card bag. Vlad was generous with their actions, not only did not stop them, but also held his chest and gave a low smile. Full of warmth and desire. I''ve just had a full meal, so I naturally want to have some fun. It''s just human. "Troll!" As a result, Witt was the first to summon his own wizard. He made a breakthrough in the limit state, further reducing the casting time of the usual summon. Huge Troll from the sky, fearless of death launched a charge to the vampire! "Inferior!" Vlad, however, sneered. As soon as he lifted it, two magic circles appeared in his palm. The magic array with black and red as the main colors overlaps, one rotates clockwise and the other anticlockwise. Huge magic burst out in an instant. A red magic light shines out of the magic array! The troll''s head exploded in a flash! "Boom!" The headless body fell heavily. Seeing his proud Troll killed easily, Witt''s face became paler and paler. He reluctantly supported the wall and kicked Robert in his sleeping bag. Robert suddenly wakes up and climbs out of his sleeping bag. "Run away!" Witt just can say these two words, holding the fingers of the brilliant Python shaking desperately. He had never had such a great fear. Even in the temple of the moon on Halloween. At that time, everyone was injected with "lost soul water". He was the only one who was sober, which even made him feel superior. He was manipulated to attack Dakar while waiting for the opportunity, but he didn''t think he would be attacked. It''s not him who really faces the goddess. He just witnessed everything from the side, just like an outsider who mistakenly entered the script. But this time, he''s the main character! Just like the protagonist in a fairy tale, he is the core of the event, the one who is targeted by evil. You have to pull yourself together. Don''t panic. Find a way to break the game! "Mirage!" Betty raised her right hand at the moment when the troll fell to the ground, and released extremely strong colorful light from the magic guide card in her palm. Like a dream, the phantom image is projected in the secret channel. It''s like the light and shadow flowing like water waves. The waves filled with rich colors wantonly separate people''s vision. The rolling waves raise the surging sound, as if the waves are constantly pounding the coast. The vampire finally showed an expression of surprise. He stretched out his finger and touched the water wave in front of him. He felt a real chill. But there is nothing else. This [mirage] is not finished yet, but one of the subjects Betty is studying now. The expected mirage should be the wizard who can project the opponent and trap him in the mirage. Now this mirage is just a landscape card. Besides viewing, it can only be used as a means of interference! After Vlad''s initial surprise, he rolled up his cloak and let the blood overflow. Then he suddenly contracted and broke the illusion! However, with the disappearance of the mirage, the shadow has been lost in the secret passage. Victor four, disappear. In a room full of mirrors. The four held their breath and sweated. It''s not a great idea to hide in such a small room with only one entrance. But the strength of the vampire was so terrible that he had no choice but to avoid the war. "Victor, are you ok?" Robert asked nervously, "I heard that after being bitten by a vampire, I will become a Vampire..." It seems that Witt didn''t think of this until this time. His already pale face became distorted when he came to kongton. At this time, only Betty''s voice was calm: "it''s not so bad. Only human beings who are first embraced by vampires will become blood slaves. Open your eyelids and see if they turn red Witt quickly opened his eyelids with his fingers. He wanted to look at himself in the mirror, but Robert had already come over nervously. After a while, he relaxed and said, "it''s still black!" Witt was relieved: "it seems that I was just sucked blood." At this time, the sequelae of being sucked blood just surged up. He suddenly felt that his hands and feet were weak, his spirit was also exhausted, and even his eyelids became heavy. Scott was afraid: "what''s the matter? How can there be vampires in the secret passage?" Victor: "how do I know..." Robert We''ve met Minotaur before, but that''s a long time ago! " Scott hugged his head. "Damn it, we probably can''t get out. If I die here, what will my parents do? What about my family? I''m the last hope in the family Robertton was also flustered: "no, we survived the Luna incident. Will the professors come to save us? " Witt squeezed out a sentence: "it''s not just the professor who saved us." Betty finally yelled impatiently: "be quiet!" As the most powerful of the four, Betty has never felt so much pressure. She started to summon after escaping into the chamber of secrets. Now she has successfully summoned the second step wizard of one body by sacrificing the first step wizard of the two bodies! But only the second step wizard is not enough! Her magic pattern eel belongs to the type with abundant magic. In the form of poison magic pattern, the value of magic plus defense exceeds 2500 points. This means that Vlad''s attack power exceeds 2500 with a pinch! At least a six-star monster! She must summon a third step wizard to win. However, the third level wizard she has now is just a seven star white card. "If it is supplemented by other magic cards..." Betty quickly calculated the strength gap between the two sides and tried to shorten it to an acceptable level. Outside the chamber of secrets. Vlad had actually found the secret room by following their residual smell. But he just stood outside, imagining that the human child would curl up like a mouse in the secret room, shivering and laughing. On the other side, dak had a dream. [two in one 4000 words] I didn''t finish yesterday. I''ll try to come back early in the afternoon Chapter 214 The so-called day has thought, night has dream. Dake spent a whole day on the records of the formation, and naturally he had dreams related to it. In his dream, he succeeded in refining twelve golden holy garments. Every week, he randomly selected one golden holy garment from the morning and did not duplicate it for two consecutive weeks! Ah, what? There are 14 days in two weeks, but there are only 12 holy garments? Isn''t it common sense that there are 14 pieces of twelve golden garments? Isn''t it beautiful to gather together the golden vestments and have another set of felony weapons? When the time comes, what are the twelve golden costumes, what are the female martial gods No, I''d better give iboo a little skirt first! Other people''s demons have little skirts, so do our magic beasts! "Bang!" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second He was forced to put on a small skirt of ibuprofen sauce kick in his face! In the huge roar, Dake suddenly woke up. Hearing the sound of turning his head, an incredible scene appeared in front of him. That Dragon Nest mirror room''s flank, unexpectedly was broken a huge opening! "Turtle A few minutes ago. Vlad had been brewing for three minutes outside the chamber of Secrets before clapping his hand against the wall. Although its memory is so fragmentary that it doesn''t even know where it is, the hidden door that can be triggered by pouring magic can still be seen at a glance. It''s just like he saw the magic talent and current level of Witt and others in a very short time after waking up! Among the four human children. The strongest one is only a magic apprentice, and his magic talent is relatively ordinary, but his physique is not bad. He is just a child of a magic swordsman. Unfortunately, he is also wearing a uniform similar to a magic robe. I''m afraid he''s on the wrong path. The other is tall and thin with pockmarked face. His magic talent is a little better than the first one, but it is also limited. He is weak and has no room to transfer. Put in the demon clan, is the bottom of the goods! It''s the only girl. She has a kind of sage temperament, and her magic talent is OK. Unfortunately, she was born with the limit of magic, and she can be an elite magician among human beings at best in the future. What surprised Vlad the most was that the boy with black hair had the same magic talent as the high-ranking demons! This immediately gave birth to his mind to accept him as a blood slave. Of course, after enjoying it! With the palm of magic covering on the wall, the entrance of the secret passage is suddenly opened. With a grim smile, Vlad was ready to bow his head and enter. However, as soon as he lowered his head, there was a sudden burst of thunder! An electric eel, shining with thunder, came out of it in a flash and almost swallowed Vlad''s head in one bite! Vlad raised his head, raised his hands almost instantaneously, and grabbed the eel''s jaws before swallowing it! "Victor Betty''s voice rose high. "Yes Witt suddenly answer, a white Python is from its card suddenly drill out! The narrow chamber of secrets can''t hold the huge brilliant Python at all. All the people except Witt are close to both sides of the wall. Witt, holding the magic guide card, watched the half body of the brilliant Python appear in the light, and then bumped out of the secret room, flying out of the door of the secret room. With the electric eel, which was only a little smaller than the brilliant python, he bumped into the opposite wall! BOOM There was a loud noise. Witt suddenly drank: "holy light!" The brilliant Python''s mouth suddenly burst out of holy white light, like a flame burning the skin of the vampire! The mutual restraint of light and dark makes Vlad feel the initial pain after his rebirth! But this is just the beginning! Seeing that Vlad''s constitution was weakened, Betty immediately activated a magic card that had already been prepared - [thunderbolt bomb]! The magic card can be divided into two modes, one is launched by the mage himself, the other is attached to the wizard, released in the form of a must kill skill! Betty''s magic card belongs to the latter. The seven level water / thunder white card, [Canaan giant eel], with the blessing of [thunder slurry bomb], finally has the means to play its own thunder energy. Its upper and lower jaws are still firmly supported by Vlad, but there is thunder slurry flowing out of its throat and pouring on Vlad''s head. Then, more thunder slurry condensed into a ball in its mouth, and the crackling sound of thunder and lightning was heard all the time. After a very short time of gathering energy, the giant eel of Canaan blasted the thunder ball that seemed to explode at any time on Vlad''s head! BOOM As far as the distance of the explosion, the Canaanite eel''s head will explode! The magic guide card in Betty''s hand became dim for a moment. Witt''s brilliant Python was not spared. But it would be a blessing to kill Vlad at such a price! All four of them are staring at the vampire who is surrounded by thunder plasma. They just want to prick it into flesh foam with their eyes! "Cough!" The vampire''s body jerked. The thunder slurry attached to his head was shaken to the ground. Witt and others suddenly became nervous. Betty was the quickest and almost immediately rushed out of the secret room. Vlad is still alive after suffering the damage of [thunder plasma bomb]. The secret room found is no longer useful for hiding. On the contrary, the narrow secret room will hinder his escape. "Run She didn''t have any extra words. As soon as she got out of the secret room, she turned to escape. Scott and Robert don''t have as much brain as her, but they don''t need brains to run away Only Witt was stunned for a while, then he quickly followed. But as soon as he got to the entrance of the secret room, he suddenly had a very ominous premonition. That feeling is not the first time. And every time it appears, it is a time of crisis. Many experiences made him react as quickly as possible. At that moment, he suddenly stopped and moved sideways, clinging to the wall. After that, less than half a second. The vampire with thunder plasma all over his body suddenly opens his mouth, takes his four tusks as the fulcrum, and the blood like magic converges in the middle. In an instant, the process from nothing to existence is completed. A huge magic array pops up in an instant, and then the bloody light beam bursts through the increase of the magic array! Witt, sticking to the wall, saw the red blood beam, which was bigger than the waist of the brilliant python, running past his eyelids. Then straight shot to the opposite mirror! Werther was sweating hard. For the first time, he passed death, and his heart almost jumped out. The mirror hit by the front of the beam melts without any stagnation. The scattered light quickly dyed the whole room red through the reflection of the mirror. Victor''s face was red with blood and he could not stop shivering. As a result, it took him a long time to find that it was not only the mirrors that melted away, but also the wall behind them - or some kind of spatial structure! A huge hole appeared in the secret room, connecting another mirror room! The explosion subsided quickly. There was a surge of breath all around. The icy wind flew back and forth in the hole, and the air currents on both sides interacted. Fortunately, the three Betty who escaped from the secret room could not help but stop. Robert is a scream of panic, desperate to run back. "Victor! Victor His cry was full of fear, even the vampire was in front of him. The thunder slurry on Vlad''s face had all dripped, revealing his real face at the moment. The original elegant long hair has been completely destroyed, and most of the skin has been melted by the thunder pulp bomb, revealing the pale skeleton. His mouth without lips is still half open. The blood mist of transpiration diffuses around the mouth. Extremely embarrassed! Extremely embarrassed! Extremely embarrassed! Vlad''s eyes were ablaze with anger, and the melted skin was repaired at the speed that his eyes could see! But the hair is more difficult to regenerate than the skin, a few residual long hair hanging from the top of the head, very lonely. The edges of the ragged clothes blasted by the [thunder pulp bomb] turn into thick blood threads, and the complete clothes are woven again. Vlad ignored the nearby Robert, suddenly turned his eyes to Betty at large! In any case, he could not figure out how this human girl, whose magic level was only "OK", summoned the Canaan electric eel? There is no information about it in the fragmentary memory. Is it true that this human girl has a unique talent in Summoning Magic? Vlad''s face became more and more ferocious, and Betty became the second object he wanted to embrace! Only by turning her into a blood slave can we wash away the previous humiliation! Robert rushes into the chamber of secrets. There was a mess in the secret room. He almost thought that Werther had been evaporated! "Here it is." Until Witt''s weak voice reminds, Robert suddenly turns around and sees Witt at the entrance against the wall. "Great, you''re still alive!" Robert hugs victor and his face is filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. Whit was soft all over, so he could only let him hold: "where''s the vampire?" "Vampire..." Robert''s face turned pale as he remembered. "Still alive..." in a word. After a word, Witt struggles to get out of the secret room. At this time, he finally noticed a huge hole in the wall of the secret room! But because the other side of the cave is also full of mirrors, which makes him produce a visual error. Robert noticed as soon as he came in. It''s just that he didn''t have the heart to think about it. At this time, I can''t help thinking, "is there a bigger hidden secret room in the secret room?" This idea, until the other end of the huge hole appeared to know the wings of the sound, just suddenly stopped. The little evil Warcraft flew slowly to the front of the cave, and looked at the narrow and dense indoor victor and Robert, pretending to make complaints about it. And such a symbolic enchanter is the only one in the whole of Saint Marianne. Witt and Robert react almost immediately, who will be opposite! "We can get out of the hole!" "If dak is here..." Different ideas cross over. Dak Dimon followed the little evil beast and appeared in their field of vision. "Hi?" Who would have thought that there was only a "wall" between the small chamber of the brave and the big chamber of the female warrior God? In terms of scale, bright, the brave, probably just picked a little bit out of the leftovers of the female warrior God Maybe he just made a perfunctory effort to catch up with the fashion, so that when he chatted with people, he could say, "ah, you''re hiding too? I''ve hidden it, too. " Duck peeped cautiously over there: "don''t you look great?" Witt and Robert are struggling. But before they could say anything more, Vlad, who had been running towards Betty, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the small secret room. His body is covered with scars, and the color difference between old and new skin makes his face look like a piece of rag. Vlad''s sharp eyes, facing the new human child, gave him a feeling that it was difficult to explain. It''s a kind of feeling that only high-level demons can smell out and make people uncontrollable. So that after smelling the smell of Dake, he even suppressed the humiliation in his heart and put the punishment of Betty in the second place! But he couldn''t tell what that feeling was. All in all, it''s light and weird. He was upset. Witt and Robert are afraid of Vlad who suddenly appears nearby, so they can''t help but move in the direction of dak. Vlad didn''t respond to their actions! But Dake hesitated: "vampire?" Because it didn''t look like cosplay, dak couldn''t help tensing his nerves. Xu thought Vlad would be bad for Witt and Robert. Betty, who didn''t know she had just escaped, launched a sneak attack in order to give them a chance to escape! "Skunk bomb!" A brown bullet rolled down to Vlad''s feet and burst away! The smoke from the projectile spreads instantly, and the deadly stench breaks out. This skill was only released by the two star wizard, but it had an unexpected effect. Vlad screamed in the smoke. Witt gathered his last strength at the critical moment and ran into the huge hole with his weak legs. Robert is a little slow, but the last one comes first. He grabs his arm and runs away! The distance between the narrow chamber of secrets was crossed in an instant. The opposite Dake immediately gave way, so that they could cross the huge hole to escape. "Vampires?" Dake asked again. "Vampire!" Robert responded in a hurry. The last sleepiness in Dake''s eyes suddenly faded away. At this time, it is meaningless to think about why there are vampires in the secret passage. Since even Minotaur can appear out of thin air, it''s no big deal to have one more vampire. Get ready to fight! [two in one 4000 words] Woo, I''m in time. Before six o''clock, give yourself a monthly pass to encourage me [there is also a gold chest and a silver chest from 18:00 to 20:00 this evening. The probability of silver can draw cat cake.] Chapter 215 Seeing that Witt and Robert had escaped behind them, Dake immediately asked: "Rank, strength, ability?" It took Witt half a second to respond, and he said, "well, where''s the treasure box?" Maybe it''s pigeon Chapter 216 Who am I? I''m just a student with the spirit of getting up! Duck did not answer Vlad''s question directly. In fact, the successful transformation of baibianguai was unexpected. He injected magic into [Warcraft: changelings], and soon got feedback on the information. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Demon species] remember the website novelhall.com [attribute: dark] [Magic: 600] [attack:+ 200 Defense:+ 200 [must kill skill: none] Obviously, this is not a normal transformation! There have always been two modes of metamorphosis. One is common shape change. The other is the "transfiguration" skill. The former can be changed into other objects with information storage in memory, but it only changes in appearance, and it often changes incompletely. The latter can copy part of the opponent''s data and improve the attack, defense and skills, but it can only be used for the wizard, and can''t be higher than its own ladder. At the beginning, Dake just wanted to make it look like Vlad, and then use some tricks to improve its ability, mentally interfere with Vlad, so as to suppress Vlad at the tactical level! So he has to be confident and calm to cheat him. However, after the transformation began, the magic cycle of the changeful monster went wrong! Originally, the wizard in his hand entered the information into the paradise. Once the paradise was opened, it could form an energy cycle with the paradise and other wizard in the paradise. The more the number of wizard, the greater the energy cycle, the more benefits to wizard. The wizard uses various abilities and is naturally affected by the energy cycle. This is one of the mechanisms of field card. In other words, it is affected by the venue. It is this kind of influence that the changeful monsters use the changeful monsters in paradise. Or rather, it is influenced by the ghost house in paradise! After he got paradise, he didn''t do much research, so his cognition of paradise was still superficial. This kind of magic guide card is based on the feedback of magic, and the information given to the magic tutor is actually very basic. In order to further understand and tap the potential of magic card itself, we must repeatedly experiment and develop. Like this one. Duck found that in the haunted house of paradise, some abilities such as "camouflage", "imitation" and "transformation" will be increased to varying degrees! According to this way of thinking, it may not be that there will be more growth for undead species, ghost series and other wizard spirits. In a word, after gaining the increase of [haunted house] venues, the [transformation] skill of baibianguai has been broken through! The first is to improve the universality. The object of transformation is no longer limited to "Wizard". With the support of the venue, changelings have been able to copy part of the data of "objects other than the wizard" - although this part of the data is likely to be discounted. The second is the improvement of basic ability. Transformation is no longer limited to the same step or below. Replication across the ladder becomes feasible. But it can''t exceed the amount of data on the same ladder. Only from "can only copy the highest data of the same ladder" to "can only copy the data of the same ladder", and it is not complete! Take the present as an example. The changeful monster is now in the state of "bliss III". As a result, its star level has been upgraded to four stars, which belongs to the second level wizard. Originally, it could only copy part of the data of the magic guide elves with a maximum of six stars. But in the ghost house, it can copy the state data of the vampire who should be seven stars and six stars! This part of the data will be fuzzy, floating in a certain range of values, very unstable. Just like the DNA of the changelings themselves, it''s constantly changing. In addition, it didn''t copy to kill successfully. This is probably because the ability of ghost house is not perfect. This can be the development direction of the next version of paradise. My mind turns. Changeful monsters now have the attack and defense panels of vampires at the six star level, and each of them has increased their attack and defense by 200 points due to the increase of paradise. But it doesn''t have a must kill skill, and the transformation based on "bliss III" can only last for a quarter of an hour. This quarter of an hour is the line of life and death! But in the duel, a quarter of an hour is a full 30 rounds. more than sufficient! Self confidence comes from the exact cognition of self strength. Duck looked up at Vlad, who already had a stack of cards in his hand. He unfolded the deck like a peacock. Then pull out one. Use normal summoning. Smooth as silk! Under the effect of [paradise] summoning time - 1s. In just 2 seconds, a wizard appeared beside him. Add 100 to the magic attack and defense of changeful monsters! And then five seconds later. The fourth wizard was successfully summoned out. And then the fifth, the sixth Until the little evil beast is put into the cage and summoned out. Seven Wizard spirits, including changelings, gathered around dak! All the seven magic guide elves have been enhanced by 700 for each magic attack and defense! With a wave of his hand, they retreated into the secret room behind them, the haunted house. The ghost who was born with the haunted house stuck out its head and looked around curiously. Vlad didn''t understand that dak had summoned so many low-level demons. But he was really frightened by the changeful monster, so he didn''t act rashly. I don''t know that in this short time, the magic value of baibianguai has been increased to 1100 points, and the attack and defense panel is likely to have surpassed him! As the saying goes, every step is slow. He has completely lost all opportunities! He must not be the next to blow the attack horn! "Busy, busy!" From the mouth of the changeling (Vampire transformation), the changeling calls. Dake''s face was frozen and he said, "go!" Already eager to try all kinds of strange, suddenly feet hard, suddenly burst out! The whole body turned into a red arrow and shot at the vampire on the ceiling. The battle is imminent! Vlad was forced to fight, and the stabbing sword in his right hand only shook, and he became straight again. He spread his wings, like a goshawk diving, accelerated by gravity, and a face-to-face confrontation with the changelings! The moment of the first day of junior high school. Vlad''s stabbing sword was firmly held by the changelings with his left hand. The changeful monster grabs the body of the sword, pulls it back, and immediately pulls Vlad''s body to the front. Then he rubs his right arm and smashes his fist on Vlad''s bridge of nose, almost breaking his bridge of nose! "Ah Vlad had precious nosebleed in the scream. He simply gave up the stabbing sword, and the blood Cape behind him suddenly turned into a fist, sticking out from his shoulder and smashing at the baibianguai. But the changelings obviously got the upper hand in speed. They even punched Vlad in the side face while avoiding! BOOM Vlad was smashed into the ferris wheel, and the changeful monster suddenly caught up with him. The two started fighting on the ferris wheel! "It''s not what I want!" Vlad growled in pain. After just over a minute''s fight, he couldn''t hold on. And now. With [Dilu beast] also summoned, the magic attack and defense of the changeful monster will be increased by 100 at the same time! The power gap between the two sides has widened by another point. Vlad bears the pain that a noble vampire shouldn''t bear. He is losing in the battle with "himself", and his physical and psychological pressure has reached the top. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and a magic flash broke out in his palm. Two magic circles of different directions suddenly appear. He seized the opportunity and pushed his palm to the chest of the changeful monster! But just before the move. That strange weakness reappeared. His hand is one of the stagnation, and the magic beam is only half of its power! That little power even left a scorch mark on the chest of the changeful monster. "Busy, busy?" The changeful monster uses Vlad''s body to make an innocent crooked head killing. "Gan!" Vlad''s state of mind was hit hard again. And the next moment. A magic beam came to him in a flash and rubbed it hard from the root of his thigh, leaving a bloody wound. Vlad in the scream in a fierce bow, is to see a human and animal harmless wizard is about to close his mouth. It''s Ibra who used imitation! With the blessing of paradise, Ibrahimovic is no longer a cute girl who has no skill. It vomits its tongue, only to feel that the aftertaste left by the magic beam after it is ejected from its mouth is unexpectedly spicy! Vlad''s face was livid, thinking that he had bumped into the top secret base of some Summoner? Where do these unheard of summoners come from? But the changeful monster is excited, how can not give him a chance to stop and breathe! Vlad was just a distraction, and he was blown out with one punch! The iron frame of the ferris wheel was twisted by the impact. His magic is constantly consumed in "high speed regeneration". Pain and humiliation forced his nerves. Vlad''s face became more and more ferocious, and the red light burst out from his eyes. All of a sudden. The blood cloak behind him suddenly opened, and countless bats swarmed out from under it. Before the changeful monster could react, it was surrounded by swarms of bats! Vlad then grinned grimly. After two minutes of fighting, he was sure that he had found the weakness of the changeling! "At best, as like as two peas, we are all the same." Vlad, who climbed up from the shelf of the ferris wheel, took a hard breath. The bat, which is transformed from its noumenon, has the fangs of a vampire. No matter how hard the skin is, it can''t stop the bat from biting. Hormones injected through the tusks paralyze the prey''s nerves. They can not only absorb blood, but also absorb magic! The magic value of the changeling monster is only 1200. It has consumed most of its magic value in the fight just now. At this time, it is surrounded and absorbed by hundreds of bats. It won''t take long to be sucked up! "Little devil!" Duck called softly. The little demon beast, which had been waiting for a long time, was in a good mood. Then a dark golden light came into his forehead. From one star to two stars, the little demon beast suddenly stares into the air. "Demon hypnosis!" Light waves with hypnotic effect are emitted instantaneously. Vlad suddenly lowered his head. At first, he thought it was some terrible and strange magic, but after being hit by hypnotic wave, he just felt a little sleepy and couldn''t help yawning. Such a slight effect made him laugh, However, he suddenly eyes a stare, is to see those bats separate body is like a dumpling down the same crash. ????~ ?~ ???? Then there was the sound of enchantment. A large area of sound waves transformed into water waves swept to smash hundreds of crispy bats! There are bloodstains on the ground. "Busy, busy!" Out of the trap, the changeful monster makes angry calls. But a small white shadow suddenly passed by. "Cat boxing!" The claw sleeve, which is made by copying the data of golden rapier lion, instantly tears Vlad''s chest! Residual light energy burns deep visible bone wounds. Dilu, whose attack value has reached 3200, may be slightly inferior to Vlad in his heyday, but it''s not difficult to deal with the scarred and tired Vlad! It flickers on the ferris wheel, showing the ruthless killer side. Vlad didn''t even have time to think too much, so he was forced to flee madly by the natural enemies of light. And after a variety of fleeing, he suddenly found that hateful white cat, the power soared! "What the hell is going on?" I can''t understand. Vlad roared wildly in his heart. For the first time, there was a fear of human magicians. Just been called out of the big milk can, will own milk to have been exposed tired of variety strange. All kinds of strange suddenly like a treasure, head a Yang, a stuffy! Immediately there will be a strong vitality into the four limbs, consume more than half of the magic almost restored to full value. It excitedly called a few thanks, and then a wing, once again shot at the hasty fleeing Vlad! Poor Vlad. In the face of a wizard, it is already difficult to support, and now in the face of two forces, it is unbearable. If it was a wizard, it would have lost its magic power at the moment. As a high-level vampire, the terror vitality still plays a role. No matter how embarrassed he was, he was still alive. But living now doesn''t mean living later. Vlad felt the threat of death was close at hand. Death''s sickle was almost on his neck. It''s not a long time from arrogance to fear, but Vlad''s idea has changed. He tried his best to support himself. His mind was stretched to the limit, and his brain was very active. Don''t want to die! But how can we not die? All of a sudden, Vlad burst out a terrible magic wave, and the blood line burst out from his fingers tore the void like a blade. Dilu and changelings are driven away in an instant. Vlad fixed his eyes and pushed back. BOOM There was a bang. Open wings of the vampire has been surrounded by blood silk, such as a missile shot at the ground of the blonde youth! [2 in 1 4200 words] It''s a pity to give away hundreds of words every day [monthly ticket monthly ticket] ?`o)+ Chapter 217 Mage, in essence, belongs to the legal profession. After all, there are only a few mages like nvwushen. Vlad saw it as a "summoner," and to some extent there was no mistake. It''s just "Summoner", just a part of "mage master"! If you really only regard the mage as a summoner, then the final result is often fatal! At the beginning of the rise of the mage, many demons made this mistake and paid a huge price for it. Vlad''s dive was undoubtedly extremely fast. Beheading is also very effective for summoners. Under normal circumstances, with the weak physical strength of the summoner, we can''t avoid this unexpected attack! Vlad is in contact with the Dake before, it suddenly pointed out. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The blood thread from his fingertips wound around his whole body. At this time, it was pointed at his fingertips and instantly shot at the blonde boy on the ground! If this hit, such as the blade of blood will be in the blink of an eye between the young ground to pieces! But dak is not the one who will be complacent at such a time. Now that he is under the eye of the vampire, he is ready for the surprise attack. At a critical moment. Dake''s figure suddenly disappeared from Vlad''s vision! The deadly blood line pierced the air and hit the floor. Vlad''s face changed. He twisted his head along the smell and saw the blonde boy appear in the open space three meters away. Relying on the [twinkle curse] to avoid this deadly sneak attack, Dake coldly looks at Vlad, who is carried by inertia and stops before reaching the secret room. "Pa!" A ring finger. The wrestling hawk man hiding in the secret room (ghost house) immediately displayed his only killing skill - [feather dance]! Just flapping his wings, a lot of feathers came out, and Vlad was surrounded by a strong wind. "Moo!" On the way to sprint, the big milk can shrinks into a ball, and the surface of the body has a metallic luster. But with the defense after [becoming round], he accelerated and rolled forward, and hit Vlad hard! At the moment of landing, Vlad wanted to continue the decapitation tactics, but he was first disturbed by the feather dance, and then collided with the milk can, and the whole plan went bankrupt. He was forced to turn to the big milk can, manipulate the blood line to entangle it and blow it out again! "Bang!" The blow was so heavy that it sent the milk can back to the secret room! But after the blow, Vlad felt a sharp pain in his finger, like hitting a steel plate, and his phalanx was about to crack. He endured the pain and turned around suddenly, only to find that the two magic guides he had forced had landed one after another! There was anger in Dilu''s eyes, and he was very angry about letting Vlad go beyond himself to attack his master. As soon as it landed, it dashed up, and its furious cat fist aimed at Vlad''s chin! Had it not been for the Cape of blood, Vlad''s chin would have been smashed! Changeful people don''t think so much. It just follows the Dilu beast and tramples on the body, and once again joins hands with Dilu beast to suppress vampires! thus. The battle shifted from the sky to the earth. But the situation has not changed at all. It''s only a matter of time before Vlad is defeated. At this time, witnessing the whole process of Dake''s attack, Betty and Scott were quietly relieved. Witt and Robert, who are peeping at the other end of the room, also notice that Vlad has been completely suppressed. They are very happy and shocked at the same time. Not to mention the wizard who can transform himself, diru of Dake also appeared in the competition in class. He was surprised by the fact that he crossed the three circle attribute of the level by virtue of the sacred ring at that time. But now facing the third step of the vampire, it can even be comparable? "Is that the effect of the venue card?" Five flavors are mixed. It wasn''t long. With the summoning of the fairy Ibra, the effect of paradise has reached its limit. A total of ten wizard, each one of the magic attack and defense have been increased by a full 1000 points! Just relying on a venue card can get such a huge promotion - this is extremely terrible at any time! But can rely on this to suppress the vampire Vlad, or because Vlad does not have much memory. The power of the demons does not come from rootless, magic is their foothold. It is the basic element in the battle to improve one''s own strength, speed and defense in a short time by adding magic, so as to make the already powerful individual become more powerful. But Vlad won''t. If he is given more time to recover his memory, he will become more difficult. But it''s good that there isn''t. The fairy IBU joined the battle at dak''s command. It raised its head and sang the song of enchantment. ????~ ?~ ???? The enchantment sound skill is activated. When it causes slight damage to the vampire, it also expands the enchantment effect of enchanting body into the form of "sound". As a member of the opposite sex, Vlad is not fully immune to the charm of charming body. He suddenly lost his mind in the fierce fight. At that moment, Dilu''s Cat Claws pierced his abdomen, and the changeful iron fist broke his arm bone! "Ah, ah, ah!" Vlad woke up in a scream. The blood oozing from his abdomen is trying to repair the huge wound, but neither blood nor magic is enough. Vlad clenched his fists in pain, his brows and feet blue. Many emotions such as panic, fear and regret constantly appeared on his face, and his behavior pattern became more and more crazy. But if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are more calm. Some people get out of control when they''re in a hot mood. Some people do the opposite. Vlad belongs to the latter. Vampires are not so easy to kill. Garlic, cross, holy water, silver In history, there are many ways to kill vampires, but most of them are only useful for blood slaves or blood demons. Orthodox vampires can even wear silver crosses and eat with garlic and holy water. What''s more, vampires can become swarms of bats. Every bat is a part of them, containing all the genetic information. As long as the soul attached to any bat, the vampire can be reborn. Vlad is attached to the eight star hidden boss, the bat of the count of the vampire, to get a new life. After that, with the help of the ceremony on Christmas day, he successfully revived with the sacrifice of blood. As for why his soul appeared in the secret passage, and how long he wandered in the secret passage, why has it not dissipated so far? That''s something that even Vlad himself can''t remember. But the method of resurrection gave him guidance. Vlad gasped desperately, his eyes sweeping all the people present. Whether it''s dak Dimon who drives him to the end, or Betty, Scott, Witt and Robert who hide around with only half a face. It''s like he wants to engrave the faces of these people in his genes, and his blade like eyes are even stinging! Scott and Robert subconsciously retract their heads. "Drink!" Vlad''s whole body is full of blood, and he drives Dilu beast and baibianguai back again. Then, like a serious villain with a business license, he gave a gloomy low smile! "Do you know what a vampire is?" "Beyond life and death, beyond eternity, we wake up from the dead and return from the realm of the dead." "We never live, let alone die!" "Stupid human." "I, Vlad, will come back at last!" The voice is not lost. Vlad''s body suddenly swelled. It took only three seconds from the original slender body to the later plump body! His limbs are bulging, his facial features are deformed, and the blood cells in the center of his body are getting bigger and bigger, releasing rich and extreme blood light outwards! Blow yourself up! This scene is so familiar. Dake''s brain suddenly flashed in the Halloween activities, the eight star hidden boss -- the last curtain call of the count of vampire! The same result. The same self explosion! "Hide!" Duck only had time to give a final warning. The whole world was dyed red by the light of blood. Taking Vlad''s body as the center, the impact of the explosion radiates wildly to both sides of the secret passage, inside the secret chamber, and to all vacant places. The sound of blasting at a very close distance almost makes people''s ears tingle. There was a smell of blood all around. Betty, Scott. Witt, Robert. The four subconsciously drew back, and then saw the bloody wave rushing through their eyes, slamming on the wall in front of them, and then sputtering away. "Duck!" The explosion, which lasted only a few seconds, subsided instantly. Scott covered his heart and gasped. The other three were all in a hurry to look at dak. Hundreds of bats suddenly flew past their eyes and into the crisscross secret road. "Ah Robert slapped the bat in front of him and retreated. Witt and Betty were both forced to retract their heads. And in the center of Vlad''s explosion. Dak Dimon is struggling to get rid of the changeable body, with lingering fear. Vlad''s self explosion was not as terrible as expected. This may have something to do with the fact that it put its last strength on bat making. But even so. At the critical moment, the changeful monster who has resisted all the damage is still magic and dissipates in the starlight. Dake takes out the magic guide card of magic beast, and points it on the card to inject magic. "Thank you." "Busy ~" Vlad''s last speech was more like a cover. He obviously wanted to escape, not die together. The bats scattered in the secret room will become the carrier of his rebirth. But the rebirth of vampires is not really so convenient, there are many factors to consider. But this has nothing to do with dak. Vampires think they can escape, but they don''t know it''s St. Mary''s college. Now that the trail has been revealed, no bat can escape from here! Dake stood up straight, straightened his bangs and regained his elegance. Chapter 218 When the last bat was out of sight, it became quiet. Witt and Robert look at each other and trot out of the secret room. The bats flying out suddenly made them a little embarrassed, but the vampire''s self explosion was too shocking. They were worried about Dake''s safety. But when they stepped out of the chamber of secrets, Dake''s wizard had already rushed out first, and got close to Dake''s feet. These wizard show high intelligence, let Witt feel very envious. Professor Jones explained some related knowledge in the duel class at the end of the semester, but that''s not what the little mages can touch. No one knows how dak did it. Even Professor Jones said that he could not be envied. Witt took a deep breath. When he saw that dak was ok, he fell back and sat down against the wall. He has reached the limit, both mentally and physically. Robert was still alive. He looked left and right and said to dak, "are you ok?" The first website is m.9biquge. com Duck looked up and said, "it''s no big deal." Robert: what about vampires? Won''t you come back? " Duck thought about it and thought, "you''d better be careful. We''d better leave the secret passage overnight and tell the professors about the appearance of the vampire as soon as possible. Well, Professor silver should still be at school. " Robert nodded: "I think so, too!" Then they look at Betty and Scott coming out from the other side. Although duck already knew that someone was walking with Victor, he didn''t see their faces until now. He was familiar with Scott, but he only met Betty once in the infirmary. Now he has no impression. Scott has been avoiding him all the time, but now he can''t avoid it. He has no choice but to say, "Dimon, why are you here?" Dake''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he thought of the mirror in the small secret room, and he had a worry in his heart: "maybe we entered the secret passage for the same reason." Scott was surprised and said, "do you have a treasure map, too?" But duck turned to Betty and said, "who is this student sister?" Betty said generously, "Hello, I''m Betty Murray from the magic house. You can call me Betty directly." Duck: how can that be. Sister Murray, what happened to you vampires? " Betty''s heart was still palpitating: "I don''t know. We''re just sleeping here. No one would have thought that there would be vampires in this secret passage! I mean, it wasn''t until Werther screamed that we found out we had been attacked at night. " That''s all. Scott''s face suddenly changed and he trembled and said, "wait a minute. I heard that after being bitten by a vampire, he will become a vampire''s servant? Nawitt... " People''s eyes, instantly focused on the body of Witt. Witt shivered and touched his neck subconsciously, only to find that the wound on his neck had healed, leaving only a small mark. Instead, he was afraid: "is that true?" Betty quickly comforted: "not necessarily, the vampire only at the beginning of the embrace, will prey into blood slaves. If it''s just ordinary eating, it won''t be "It''s true," he nodded. But we haven''t seen a real vampire after all. To be on the safe side, we''d better take Victor to sister Calian for examination as soon as possible. " Witt immediately stood up against the wall and said in a hurry, "let''s go now?" Duck: it''s better early than late Before leaving, Dake went back to the dragon''s nest and had a look. Sure enough, he found that the secret place for collecting treasure was about to collapse. "I wanted to take another trip." Dake was disappointed, but he was glad to think that he had painted every landscape. Maybe, this is life. All the way, unlimited scenery. Looking back, only memory remains. After Tucker had packed up his things, he went out through the little secret room. The collapse of the dragon''s nest had a significant impact on the small chamber. Standing in the secret room, you can even feel the earthquake like feeling. But as long as you get out of the chamber of secrets, there''s nothing left. A group of five people witnessed the disappearance of the chamber of secrets, and then embarked on the way home with all kinds of feelings! Along the way, they were in no danger except for a few bats. On the way, Witt was tired and had to summon [magic beast: stag] to take the place of him. Scott and Betty are also average. They walked and stopped, and finally got out of the secret road before eight in the morning. By this time, all the people were exhausted. But in order to completely solve their worries, they just dragged their tired body and knocked on the door of the infirmary. Sister Calian had a good sleep, but she didn''t want to be woken up. When she opened the door, her face was obviously bad, but when she learned that Victor had been bitten by a vampire, she immediately said, "come in first!" Sister carlian put Victor on the bed. First, she examined the bite on his neck. Then she put alcohol on it and took out the needle to draw blood. She will be drawn out of the blood drops on the Petri dish, temporary deployment of reagents, dripping into the Petri dish for testing. The drop reacts with the blood and emits seven colors of light. After examining the spectrum, sister Calian finally relaxed and said, "fortunately, there is no sign of blood enslavement." She put down her tools, took off her gloves and washed her hands. Then she turned around and said, "tell me, where did you meet the vampire?" Dake and Betty had a little communication, and they said, "it''s in the secret passage." Sister Calian looked at them a little and said curiously, "it''s settled?" Duck shook his head. "Not yet. He became a swarm of bats and fled to all parts of the secret passage Carrian held her chest, put her hand on her chin, and thought, "have you escaped as a bat? It''s a vampire trick. But don''t worry. I''ve informed your professor silver that she will be here soon. If it''s true, maybe you can add points. " "Dake surprised:" this can also add points Carlian showed a smile: "found the potential crisis in the secret channel, and even successfully beat back, why can''t you add points?" Dak: "but last time..." Karian: no Duck: No "Maybe you can look forward to the opening ceremony of the new term. Arte always like to put some things backlog, and then choose a grand time point, like the release of fireworks personally lit. You know, she hasn''t been back since that. Well, did I miss it? " "No, sister. I didn''t hear anything Sister Calian patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you feel tired, you can go inside and lie down first. I have a sleeping aid here... OK, I''ll use it after the report. " Before her voice fell, a wisp of breeze entered from the window. Professor silver came with the wind and said immediately, "report now." Chapter 219 Professor silver''s face was as serious as ever. But duck could feel that her eyes were slightly different. It''s embarrassing for Dake. After all, he did give a less pleasant gift at Christmas. Fortunately, Prof. silver is a person with a clear distinction between public and private, and he didn''t say much about it. Then Dake described in detail the reason for his entering the secret passage and the process and result of his encounter with vampires. He didn''t hide much about using the paradise card to defeat the vampire Vlad. Although the school has banned professors from giving free magic cards to students, even semi-finished products are the same. But at Christmas, Claire is equivalent to leaving, which can be said to be the perfect way to avoid this. In addition, this card is the last two steps of Dake''s operation, so it does not violate the "hand-made" regulations. All that''s left is the question of morality. Therefore, Claire specifically pointed out that he could not use "paradise" in events related to the event. Remember the website novelhall.com Moreover, Professor silver is not a real human being. She didn''t say much about it. Instead, she praised Dake''s behavior to a certain extent. Then her face darkened with the speed visible to the naked eye! "I remember I had a special reminder that the chamber of secrets is very dangerous. No entry! Especially Witt and Robert, you just finished your confinement This painting style changes so fast that Witt and Robert have no reaction. Witt was already sleepy, and suddenly woke up. Robert is subconsciously shrunk his neck. Scott didn''t look good either. Only Betty retorted, "Professor silver, that''s not a rule, and it''s a holiday!" Silver: Yes, so I only give you 50 points each Betty: Professor, it''s not fair! That''s not what sister Calian said Karian: cough Silver glared at her fiercely, and turned to say, "one yard to one yard, one thing to one thing. In view of your contribution to the discovery of vampires, I will give you extra points to compensate after I find out the truth. It''s offset. " "Just don''t deduct points..." Witt lay flat on the bed, and his eyelids began to fight again. Professor silver continued: "as for the fact that dak defeated the vampires and saved the four of you, I will explain to the headmaster and announce the reward at that time." Dake couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the material subsidies for fusion and zoo are coming. Professor silver: "now you''d better have a good rest in the infirmary and have sister Calian check your condition. We will deal with the next thing properly. " When Professor silver was gone again, duck could not help showing his envious look. Whether it is the entrance way of the headmaster''s nearly spatial transfer, or the moving way of Professor silver''s incarnation as the wind, it is so enviable. I don''t know when he will be able to master the curse of the same level? Thinking, sleepless all night fatigue is suddenly emerging. Duck yawned and found a hospital bed to lie down. Soon he closed his eyes. Scott, Robert and Betty are just like that. The party soon went to sleep. Sister Calian shakes the sleeping aid in her hand to stimulate the magic to heat and let it volatilize to help dak and others go to deep sleep. Then she carefully examined the five people''s bodies, and confirmed that there were no internal and external injuries, then she really relaxed. "I don''t know if they are lucky or too lucky to meet vampires in the first grade without being hurt." She went back to her desk and sat down, looking out of the window. This winter, especially unusual. When he woke up, he found out how much news he had missed in the past few days. He leaned on the bed, eating the dinner brought by little evil Warcraft, while looking at the two-day "great sage daily", his heart could not help sighing. "It''s Christmas!" Compared with their small fights in school, the outside world is more lively. At 0:00 on December 25. When all the people in the kingdom are celebrating the coming of Christmas day, the Bastia prison under the jurisdiction of the holy church was attacked by a heretic group. In order to maintain stability, the church did not release the news until the second day after Christmas. Then he was attacked by the famous officials of the Kingdom immediately! The Holy Church claims that the prison''s defense is very strong. All the heretics invading Badia have been wiped out, and no one has survived! However, those who are not very interested in the work of the Holy Church take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. They firmly believe that there must be concealment in the Holy Church. Otherwise, it is impossible to release the news 48 hours after the incident. The reason for blocking news is to maintain stability, but if the heresy is completely eliminated, it is undoubtedly an exciting thing, and it should be publicized as a festive event! So in this case, the church must be lying! Such comments have intensified, and the Kingdom''s newspapers are full of speculation about them. And the core reason for such an uproar is that most of the prisoners in Bastia prison are ferocious war criminals! Among them, there are even sub humans with mixed blood of demons. Duck put down the newspaper for the time being, brought the soup bowl, drank the last mouthful of soup, and put the tableware into the basket for the little evil beast to send back. Witt and others have been looking this way, it seems that they want to eat, but the little devil beast is also responsible for one person''s ability to eat, so I can only apologize. There was a vampire in the secret passage of St. Mary''s college, which should have been a big event. But now the holy religion has encountered a great crisis. It''s very good that the college didn''t go down the drain. The holy religion estimates that it has been too busy. The great sage daily also mentioned that the Kingdom has been strongly involved in this matter, to conduct a comprehensive and thorough investigation of the Badia prison. Of course, dove school is indispensable. At that time, all kinds of rumors spread wildly, and some of the prophets who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos were crazy to add drama to themselves, and burst out some predictions that the demon king would be resurrected, which made the people panic. It''s hard for Dake to guess without knowing the truth. But the predictions of the prophets are not all sensationalism. It should be a matter of time before the devil comes back to life, but I don''t know what form it will come back to life? Half an hour later. Sister Calian''s return from the outside brought bad news. Professor silver has always been very aggressive. After he left this morning, he immediately summoned the professors who were still in the school and carried out a thorough search of the secret road. With the bat tracker temporarily made by Professor kazel, they used only one day to kill all the bats in the secret passage! However, among the bats killed, Vlad was not found! That means two possibilities. Vlad is not attached. After flead possessed the bat, he escaped the search of the professors. The first is more likely. The soul is the forbidden territory. The mage''s involvement in the soul is still very shallow. It''s really hard to find Vlad if he doesn''t have an attached bat, but continues to float in a state of soul. However, the longest time for soul to leave the present world is 168 hours, and the ordinary soul will dissipate within 24 hours. During this period of time, the soul will gradually weaken with the passage of time, and the autonomous consciousness will quickly disappear, and become a wandering soul without consciousness. If Vlad can''t find a bat within 168 hours, he won''t have a chance to be reborn. But the above is only a normal inference. Vlad''s soul seems unusual! The second possibility is almost zero. But since it''s in the secret Road, maybe there''s a secret place unknown, even the professors can''t find it. In response to this. The professors have sealed all the entrances and exits of the secret Road, and sent the magic statue to guard. Soon after sister Calian''s return, the college card of dak and others popped up professor silver''s whole school notice. From the moment the notice is issued, the secret road will become a forbidden area. Once found in the secret channel, you will be fired directly! Such a severe ban is very rare in the history of Saint Mary. This means that there is no possibility of cheating. If you want to challenge the college''s tolerance limit, Congratulations, it''s time =. =! And that the results of Dake and others no longer stay in the infirmary. After thanking sister Calian, they left the infirmary one after another. Duck went straight back to the dormitory. After three days'' absence, he found that he missed the cat grass. Cats and grasses think the same is true. When they see him, they come up with cheers. Duck squatted down and picked up all the three cats and grass for a wild rub. After a long time, he remembered to spread out the paradise, and then summoned the wizard out one by one. The dorm is a little warmer when it''s in the dorm. Dake took off his clothes, took all three catkins into the bathroom, washed away the dust, and took a strong bath. Trash slim didn''t know when he got to the edge of the bathtub, so he grabbed it and put it on his face. "Vanity ~" On the whole, we have gained a lot from this trip. He not only saw the rare scenery that he couldn''t see at ordinary times, but also got the refined array of female martial god, and even practiced with vampires. Especially after the end, and the school to help close. There''s no better Christmas present. Duckmay thought. This is the only year that alvette hasn''t given him a Christmas present. I have no choice but to take it by myself! Unlike Dake''s comfort, Robert and Victor parted ways after leaving the infirmary. It''s not that he wanted to separate himself, but that Witt chose to go with the order. They have their own aspirations. Robert can''t help it. He can''t be with Scott anyway. Robert was born in a military family. He grew up in a group of veterans. He was taught to have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If there is a grudge, he will get it back. He doesn''t have so much pressure. It''s just that since the beginning of school, he and Victor have been inseparable. Now the road is facing the sky, and each side of it is lonely. He came to the tower of the knight''s house and nodded to the statue of the knight stationed in the tower. The old knight showed a kind smile and opened the door of the tower. Robert walked into the common room, watched chess for a while beside two senior students, then couldn''t help but order a few words and was driven away. He happily slipped up the stairs, opened the door, entered the dormitory, and sat by the bed for a long time. "What is Victor doing now? Is it fun to be with Scott and them? What''s the name of the order, by the way? " He talked about all kinds of problems, and it took him a long time to remember that it was time to take a bath. But after the bath, he had nothing to do. I had to move out the magic guide chess I bought in traveler street for the first time, tease the pieces of magic guide chess, and then play chess with myself. He used to stay at home and play for a long time by himself. But tonight, I don''t know why, I''m tired in ten minutes. "What''s the matter..." "Why is it so boring..." "What else is interesting?" At the age of 12, he learned to be sentimental for the first time. Then he suddenly found that he had nothing but magic guide chess! "If it was Victor, what would he do?" "What if it''s duck? And Emma? " "What were they doing when they were alone?" Robert couldn''t help thinking. Imitation is the nature of intelligent life. Especially as a child. Character and habits are not yet shaped. It''s easy to be influenced by people around you. Robert can''t think of what Witt will do, but he can''t think of what dak and Emma will do. Read a book A strange voice came from the bottom of his heart. "Read a book!" Robert had a sudden impulse to read. He sprang to his feet and walked towards the desk. Then the whole person, suddenly confused! "There are no books!" He has no books except textbooks! Textbooks are OK "Forget the textbooks." Robert shook his head and pulled back into bed. "It''s boring..." [Gan!] The order has a meeting tonight. The purpose of the assembly is twofold. One is that the rest of the order wanted to hear the story of their adventures when they returned from the secret passage. This kind of activity of listening to stories together seems very common, but it is very rare for the members of the order. They also want to experience that feeling. Another purpose is to give the order a name. No one likes to stay in the shade all the time. The members of the order reached a consensus that they should make a new face in the new year and take the form of a community. To do that, they need to have a flag first. Now the flag has a name. Then you need a name. Before, although they all claimed to be goddess religion, they did not officially name it. And that name can''t be used anymore. Must have a new, can be recognized by the school name! [two in one, 4000 words!] (1) collect the name of a church (2) collect a leather case of Victor (3) collect one month tickets Chapter 220 Late at night. After taking care of everything, Dake got into the quilt, took the notebook beside the bed and opened it on the quilt. In addition to Dilu beast and small evil Warcraft, the rest of the wizard, they all came together. Including cat grass also face curious squeeze to Dake''s side. From the beginning, duck turned over the treasure map and recalled the landscape corresponding to each landmark. Because it''s just a sketch, many landscape maps that need color to show are relatively ordinary. But the magic guide elves are in the stage of being curious about everything, and they all enjoy it. There are only a group of small evil Warcraft and Dilu beast, which are on the top of the bird rack and cabinet, overlooking the whistling wizard. In the eyes, is full of superiority. After turning to the last picture of Dragon Cave, Dake looks at the magic guides around him and suddenly has some interest in telling stories. So he took a pen and told stories while painting. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second They are all familiar fairy tales, mixed with a few educational fables. Gradually, duck found that the more he listened, the more serious he was when he looked at the scenery. An idea crept into his mind. The next morning. Duck didn''t know when he fell asleep. In short, when he woke up, he found that the bed was full of tiny and lovely wizard. Even Dilu beast, who occasionally appears to be extremely out of group, curls up beside him, and his hairy shag is lovely. Duck got out of bed as carefully as he could. After washing, he began to prepare for today''s trip. Three days before the end of the holiday. In these three days, he is not going to do academic research any more, and the formation of fusion, zoo and alvette will be put aside for the time being. It needs to be confirmed to the professors about refining the array, but now the professors are still busy with vampires, and it''s not the right time. In a word, everything will continue after the beginning of school. It''s just three days to relax. "So, who''s going out with me today?" Duck sat down and said to his wizard. Ten wizard, in addition to the small evil beast face proud squatting on the bird rack, the rest of the wizard are in front of Dake in a row, looking forward to. Dake gave them a place to accompany, but they had to fight for it themselves. "Busy, busy!" Changelings are the first to speak. However, it is the garbage slym head high, said to help their baby fight for the quota! But the garbage slime, like jelly, slipped from its hands The changeful monster covered his head and pretended that nothing had happened. Among the magic guide elves of Dake, garbage shrem is the only one who doesn''t have much self-consciousness, so the fight for travel quota is naturally excluded. Among the remaining eight wizard spirits. Changeful means not interested. Ball ball sea lions prefer to stay in the bathtub. Pot pot for their own speed is very confident, want to bask in the sun on the balcony. In the end, there were only five wizard spirits left. They are: Yibu, wrestling Eagle man, Dilu beast, fairy Yibu and big milk can! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" As soon as ibuprofen was about to raise her hand, the fairy ibuprofen lifted it with a ribbon. As an evolutionary type of Ibrahim, the fairy Ibrahim undoubtedly has a powerful deterrent power like a big sister in front of Ibrahim. So the competition was - 1. "Yo Seeing that there were fewer and fewer competitors, the wrestling hawker immediately raised his chest and slapped hard, saying that he had nothing else but brute force! As long as you take it, you can give it anything you have! Maybe this is the confidence of fighting elves Unfortunately, it has not yet been able to show its strength, the air then dropped two ribbons, a left and a right around its wings, and suddenly hung it up. "Lucy However, the wrestling hawk man was not as weak as ibuprofen. He immediately summoned up his strength and struggled hard. For a moment, he could not get entangled with the fairy ibuprofen. On the other side. Dilu beast still stood on one side with a cold face. When the milk can looked around, it suddenly found that there was no match. It happily came to Dake''s feet and raised its head for a while. Dilu beast looks at the shameless cow, the corners of his mouth twitch. The fairy Yibu saw that the position was lost, so he threw the wrestling hawk out with a strong force, while he jumped and grabbed Dake''s other knee. Duck touched the heads of the two wizard spirits and showed a helpless smile. "One more place. Little evil Warcraft, count the things you want to buy. " Eight in the morning. Duck takes the little evil beast, the big milk can and the fairy IBU into the traveler''s street. As there were nine more people in the dormitory, there were many necessities to buy. He looked at the shopping list in his hand and was ready to go to the furniture store first. The lingering charm of Christmas still lingers in the traveler''s street. Colorful lights and Christmas trees are everywhere. Small things like coal balls huddle in the corner of the street, shivering in the cold wind. Dake curiously walked past, just the vibration of his steps woke them up, and then he got into the sewer in a panic. "Is this the dust elf?" Dake saw the description of this magical animal in Claire''s "secrets of birds and beasts - unknown strange ecology", but it appeared as the food of "ash cat". Dust elves, as the name suggests, feed on dust and garbage. Every holiday, there is a lot of garbage on the tourist street, some people will call these small things to clean the street. (>^ ^<) "Mi ~" The fairy, IB, put a ribbon around dak''s arm to remind him that it was time to go. There are not many furniture stores in the tourist street. The main reason is that the furniture in the student dormitory is luxurious enough. Even if it is damaged, you can apply for replacement. Students'' demand for furniture is not high. And things like pots and pans can be bought at grocery stores. It took Dake half a day to find a furniture store with customized service. He went directly to the boss and handed over his design. "Four beds for three and a big cat rack?" The boss looked at the design, some surprised: "you have a cat in the dormitory?" Then he looked down at the fairy Yibu and the milk can, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "should it be customized for the wizard?" Dake nodded with a smile: "is that ok?" Boss: "three bed, each bed is 1.5 meters long, 1 meter wide, 1.2 meters high, one bed has three layers, a total of four beds, 12 beds, covering an area of six square meters. Cat climbing frame covers an area of 2x3, which is also six flat. Is there anything else? " Dake thought, "can you order wooden posts?" Boss: "wooden man pile?" Dake drew a design of wooden man pile on the spot. Originally, the wrestling hawk wanted a sandbag, but Dake thought it was not safe to put sandbags in the dormitory. Instead, he might as well get a wooden man stake on the balcony. After the boss got the design drawing, he just looked at it for a while, and then he realized: "good thing! But it''s not hard to do. " "In addition, can we order 12 sets of pillows, mattresses, sheets and bedding according to the size of the bed?" The boss immediately said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. If you are not in a hurry, you can choose the materials and styles of furniture here. I have a few materials and patterns here... " By the time dak came out of the furniture store, it was almost noon. He consulted little evil Warcraft and the other two wizard''s opinions, and selected the materials and styles. In addition, it also provides the card face patterns of ten magic guides including little evil Warcraft, which are used to customize the pillowcase, quilt sheet and quilt cover. As for the other two of the 12 sets, they are reserved. In this way, today''s main goal is completed. According to the owner of the furniture store, you can pick up the goods tomorrow afternoon. Duck came to the restaurant, ordered a cup of "bloody tomato juice" for little evil beast, ordered a cup of "green grass milk tea" for big milk can, and ordered a cup of love Buffy for lovers according to the strong request of fairy IBU, and shared it with two spoons. "It''s nice to eat Buffy in winter." Dake and the wizard had a fruit salad, and the lunch was over. Next, he began to buy necessaries for the wizard according to the shopping list. In order to put those things, he also rented a small trailer, pulled by a large milk can - standing, of course! At the end of the day, duck came to a bookstore. The bookstore, called "happy bookstore", sells some auxiliary teaching materials that are not provided by the school. In the strange eyes of the shop assistant''s little sister, Dake selected some children''s textbooks, mainly text reading and writing textbooks and interesting books for beginners. Well, that''s right. Dak is going to give lessons to the wizard at home! I''m afraid this is a pioneering work that has never been done before! It was also the idea that popped up when he was telling a story last night. Since his guide elves have unusual high intelligence, why can''t they improve themselves by learning? Yibu, the fairy, is a good example of making bright beams in the dragon''s nest by using the kill technique [the power of the moon]. For other magic guide elves, the most important thing is to adjust the direction and breadth of kill skills. It is impossible to use them as flexibly as it does. And then on this basis, further extension of the words Since the fairy Ibrahim can use the power of the moon so flexibly, can he use the same energy to achieve other effects? For example, turn the "power of the moon" into a wall? Or go to the head and add a little bit to become the moon blade? If it can be done, isn''t it equivalent to two new kill skills? Further. Can it learn the magic rooted in the power of the moon? Although it is very difficult to learn magic, even human beings with magic talent can hardly become a qualified magician. But if the intelligence level of the fairy Yibu is not inferior to that of human beings, and they can use magic flexibly, is it possible to learn magic? Even if it''s hard, it''s worth trying whenever possible. If you want to learn magic, you must first master the corresponding level of knowledge. In addition, even if not in order to enhance the strength to consider. But simply standing in the perspective of "forming fetters". Although Dake has a paradise, it can only be developed in a fixed place. Even if human beings have been living in a narrow place, they will be sick. The magic guide spirit can sleep autonomously in the magic guide card, but it can only "sleep" after being called out. However, if the wizard had received basic education and could read, read and even play chess, his spiritual life would be gradually enriched. You can have fun at home. Duck learned a lot from Claire''s teaching, but he only got one word about how to form a fetter with the wizard, that is, sincerity! Why can Diana unconsciously form a fetter with the wizard? It''s because she likes bears from the bottom of her heart, and there is not a bit of mischief in her love for those magic guide elves. Only when you really treat the wizard, the wizard will really treat you. This is a natural process. Therefore, some mages deliberately create "fetters" in order to become stronger, which will cause adverse effects. This is also the case with Dakar. The first thing he has to do is to adjust his mind and weaken some utilitarianism. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Dak returned to the dormitory with bags of things. Originally nestled in the dormitory bored wizard, immediately became active. Di Lu beast jumped from the top of the cabinet and appeared in the porch for the first time. But it didn''t say "welcome home" in the end. With the help of the magic guide elves, Dake put down all the big and small bags, and then distributed one item of each magic guide elves according to the shopping list. The sandbags the wrestling hawkers wanted were replaced with wooden stakes. They won''t arrive until tomorrow. What the changelings want is a small mirror. Dake bought one directly. Ball ball sea lion wants a bigger basin, and duck bought it a small air cushion swimming pool. The teapot wanted a teacup, so duck bought a whole set of new tea sets. As for IB, Dilu, fairy IB and big milk can They all want scarves! Small evil beast personally help to choose the scarf - although its heart was bleeding at that time, but the master''s task had to do. Fortunately, after the task was completed, it got a new hat, which made it happy again. The climate in winter is getting colder and colder, and only a demon like it who can go out often needs such a warm hat. Beautiful! The magic guide elves are very excited when they receive what they want. Duck waited until they calmed down before he handed out each textbook and book. The magic guide elves are holding the textbook with a muddled face, looking at the master''s eyes, just like looking at a fool. But they will soon find out who is the real fool! The rest of the holiday, in addition to the next day spent some time in the placement of beds, cat climbing frame and wooden man pile, Dake spent most of his time on the teaching of the wizard. Including the little evil Warcraft can not escape the teaching of teacher Dake. Room 201, the tower of the noble house, was miserable for a while! [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 221 It''s very difficult to teach people to read and read from 0. What''s more, the target of teaching is still the wizard In order to better mobilize the enthusiasm of the wizard, stimulate the wizard''s learning enthusiasm, comprehensive evaluation of the wizard''s learning state. The reward and punishment system of little safflower was specially set up in Room 201 of the noble house tower. By encouraging the magic guide elves with excellent performance, hard work and obvious progress in the form of safflower, we can help them cultivate good study habits. If the performance is bad, the small safflower will be deducted to make an example. At the same time, we should bring safflower into the internal monetary system. The wizard can use safflower to buy "wish". Whether it''s a material wish or a spiritual wish, as long as you pay enough for the little safflower, Dake will try to meet it. At first, the wizard may not be serious, but once someone starts using saffron to "make a wish" and is satisfied, everything will be different. Dake has some expectations for this. The first website is m.9biquge. com On the night of December 31. Dake put every wizard into his cot, covered it with a lovely quilt, and then went into his bed contentedly. The first long vacation of grade one is just a blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the new year and the beginning of the next semester. Having said that, there will be no class tomorrow. Some of the students and professors who come home during the holidays will come back one after another in the daytime tomorrow. The school will hold a school opening ceremony at 6 p.m., and then all the teachers and students will have dinner together in the auditorium. At that time, the principal will summarize the situation of last semester and introduce a new professor of magic history. Professor Claire seems to have decided not to perform his duties, but there is little information about the new history of magic professor. Based on the good impression of Professor Claire, the students are looking forward to the new professor of history of magic. Duck is also quite curious. "System, expand indicators." Before going to bed, he called out the system panel. A moment later, seven indicators appeared in the field of vision. Compared with the end of last month, it is as follows: [pride: 106 105] [jealousy: 41 39] [Fury: 90 88] [laziness: 64 69] [Greed: 97 103] [overeating: 64 69] [Bliss: 109 106] Although a total of 12 points [bliss] and 3 points [pride] were selected in December, the overall value still showed an upward trend. Among them, [arrogance] increased by 2 points after being drawn by 3 points, and rose to 105 points, which is inevitable. And the continued decline in jealousy is expected. With the help of catgrass, rage also decreased. Laziness and gluttony are still rebounding. The rise of greed was also expected, and some of it was intentional. As for "bliss", after 12 points, it still rose to 106 points, which means a total increase of 9 points in December! For this result, Dake has already predicted. What''s more, he did relax this month. But in general, these values are still controllable. He closed his eyes and thought a little. New January is coming, and there will be 15 major crimes to be extracted in January. And in the insect tree, there is still a little pride. But at present, his demand for "great sin" is not urgent. He can save this month''s "pride" and "bliss" to prepare for the next "Pride III" or "bliss IV". In addition, the research on greed can finally be put on the agenda! He would like to know, in the "greedy" state of the little devil beast, what will change. Will it reveal some of the greedy nature of being a demon? emmm Thinking about it, Dake couldn''t help turning his mouth slightly, and then fell asleep. Ten minutes later, his breath gradually stabilized and his sleep gradually deepened. But in the small bed against the wall, there are a few wizard is quietly opened his eyes! Warm bed, lovely quilt, still can''t stop the war. Dark and cold night, only in the master''s side can feel warm. When Dake opened his eyes, he found a few more hairy and warm bodies around him. He had no choice but to cover his forehead. Suddenly, he felt that he shouldn''t make a three-tier bed? Maybe it''s a better idea to make a big bed? How do you say that word, big sleep? January 1st, Monday, 7 a.m. Duck took his breakfast out of the basket, took out today''s great sage daily, and rewarded the little devil with a little red flower. The little devil beast who had been defeated last night suddenly showed a big smile. "The first little red flower after the implementation of the little red flower reward and punishment system, I have accepted it!" Dake shook his head helplessly and opened the great sage daily. These two days, he has paid special attention to newspapers. The impact of the invasion of the Bastia prison by heretics continues to ferment. In this incident, St. Mary''s college still did not express any views on this matter. The dove faction headed by the eldest princess Eliza wanted to conduct a comprehensive investigation in the name of the kingdom. But it was obstructed by the Hawks headed by Charles the great prince. However, this act of "three hundred taels of silver in this place" actually confirmed the external speculation of the holy religion. Some dove oriented newspapers and periodicals began to report this matter wantonly and severely condemned the holy religion for concealing the truth! But the so-called condemnation is only verbal. As a transcendent force comparable to St. Mary''s college, the church has a long history, even above the kingdom. For a long time before St. Mary''s College entered the WTO, the Church even controlled the power of the kingdom. If it had not been for the mediocrity at the end of the war and the loss of popular support, the influence of the holy religion would have been even greater. Even so, the church still occupies many seats in the thirty-six members of the house of Lords. Now that the king is old and the royal family is weak, the faction of nvwushen can compete with the holy religion. Instead of taking a stand, we should only look at the incident from the perspective of onlookers. Dake also prefers to conceal the holy religion. The heretics who invaded the prison may be completely destroyed as he said, but some important prisoners who were held in the prison are likely to escape from the chaos. Otherwise, the holy religion will not keep its mouth shut, and even need the eldest prince to intervene in the Kingdom''s investigation. This incident must be unusual. Vaguely, there is a feeling that something is going to happen. "Isn''t it related to the resurrection of the demon king?" Duck thought it was possible. If the failure of the holy religion is a big event that can lead to the resurrection of the demon king, no wonder they choose to conceal it. After breakfast, duck continued to teach the wizard how to read. In all the wizard, little evil Warcraft and Dilu beast are undoubtedly the fastest to learn. The advantage of their ability to speak is very helpful for reading and writing. And trash slim has been basically removed from the list of kindergarten small classes. In addition, the bottom is the wrestling hawk who can''t sit at all. It just wants to compete with wooden stakes! Teaching people to practice calligraphy is originally a very boring thing. But it''s a very interesting thing to teach our Wizard to practice calligraphy. Dake is happy with it. The evil guides are miserable. After lunch break, Dake also received Diana and rose who came by. Two little girls see row by row, writing and practicing the magic guide elves, are a pair of ghost appearance. Diana was stunned for a long time, and suddenly summoned her own panda out, and got a pen into her paw. But the poor devil scratched the pen for a while and was severely criticized! Rose watched Diana struggling to embarrass her family, and her mouth twitched. Because she couldn''t help thinking about it herself. "Is that the difference in intelligence levels?" "What can I do to raise the intelligence level of the wizard to 3.0?" "No, 3.0 is not enough!" "The wizard who can read and practice calligraphy... Woo, it''s too exaggerated!" Rose tucked herself into the recliner to show that she didn''t see anything. It''s five forty-five in the afternoon. After giving the wizard their homework, dak, Diana and rose went out of the tower and walked to the auditorium on the first floor of the castle. Along the way, Diana couldn''t stop sighing and felt nostalgic for the upcoming holiday. But the singing soon dispelled the sadness. She sang along with the song, hummed a ditty, closed her eyes and floated into the auditorium along the sweet smell of desserts. Nearly six o''clock in the castle has fallen into darkness, thousands of candles floating in the air lit up the whole hall, long wings of ribbon flying in the air, meet people will sprinkle some starlight debris. The four long tables in the hall are as gorgeous as ever. The gold plates and silver goblets on the tables reflect the light of colorful glass. Just like the moment when memory wakes up, standing on the stage and seeing the scene. Like a replica of a classic, it came to Dakar''s mind. "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the second semester!" Dake walked to the long table representing the house of Lords. Recollecting the panic when he first entered school, Dake''s face became more comfortable. In four months, he has grown up a lot. Looking back, it was to a degree that he could not even think about. Sure enough. If a man does not force himself, he will never know where his limit is. With the entrance of all the teachers and students, the atmosphere in the hall rose to a high point. The lively atmosphere dispelled the cold winter. The dinner on the first day of the new year made the students gradually forget the melancholy of the coming school. "Welcome back to St. Mary''s college!" The six o''clock struck quietly. The velvet soft and silky black curtain slowly separated, and the most beautiful and noble lady of St. Mary''s college, principal Cynthia St. arte, came on the stage again. Around the nine elves around the principal of arte, they turned into flowers and fireflies, rendering the stage dreamy and beautiful. Yes, it''s true, principal arte! After counting carefully, Ducky made sure that all the nine Elves were there, and he knew. Principal arte seems to be back in time for the opening ceremony. What about Pandora? Can she make it back? Dake subconsciously craned his neck to see the direction of the fourth grade of the magic guide academy, but he didn''t see the familiar figure. "It seems that Xuejie is going to ask for leave. I don''t know where she has gone?" "Who went where?" Diana asked suddenly. Duck shook his head. "Who do you think will be the new professor of magic history?" Diana thought for a moment, and whispered, "I guess it must be a sage!" Rose interjected, "maybe a hero?" "Do you want to split Claire in half?" said duck Diane was about to answer back when she heard the words of principal arte. She poked Dake by the waist and said, "Dake, I mentioned you!" Duck: well On the stage. According to the process of the opening ceremony, President arte praised and rewarded the students who performed well last semester. When it comes to first graders, it''s natural to have dak Dimon. There is no doubt that the tone of President arte is joyful: "Mr. Dimon''s excellent performance is undoubtedly the biggest surprise among the freshmen. If it wasn''t for the first grade without a prefect, he would be the best candidate. Both the identity of the Red Star winner and his performance in the Luna incident are worthy of being rated as the best student in grade one. Let''s take a look at what the professors think of him first. " "First of all, Professor silver. Oh, good! Yes, that''s good. Professor silver gave Mr. Dimon the best evaluation in one word "Next, Professor kazel, let me see. Dak Dimon is the most gifted student I''ve ever met. He''s a born magic card maker! It seems that their relationship is very good. " "And then there''s Professor Lily... He''s going to win the Merlin prize in arithmetic!" "I can''t say anything more about Professor Lily''s evaluation. Let''s continue to look at other professors'' evaluation of him." "Professor Thompson said he had a calmer heart than anyone else." "Professor Jones is looking forward to winning the duel championship before graduation." "Professor Claire... Well, it''s lovely." "Yes, our Mr. Dimon, he is very lovely indeed!" There was a good laugh under the stage. Duck could clearly feel that both boys and girls were looking towards him. Even if he is as thick skinned as the city wall, his face is slightly red at this time. After a little pause, President arte continued: "the unanimous evaluation of the professors shows everything. But here, I have one more thing to announce. Just a few days ago, Mr. Dimon, relying on his wisdom and courage, saved the lives of four students in an accident! Although this is actually a confidential matter, I can''t help but want to say it. For this reason, including the award of the Luna incident, I will give him 10000 credits and a chance to make a holy grail wish! " [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 222 "The Holy Grail?" As soon as the president''s voice fell, the voice of all the teachers and students suddenly rose by a decibel. Ten thousand credits is next, but a holy grail vowing opportunity is quite exceptional! As one of the only three praying artifact in the world, the Holy Grail of St. Mary can collect the power of praying and satisfy the wishes of the prayer. The "Christmas socks" given to students on Christmas Eve are disposable prayer devices made from the Holy Grail of Saint Marian. Although Dake''s Christmas socks only offer one apple, some of the other students seem to offer very good gifts. A Christmas sock is still like this, let alone the Holy Grail itself. At the end of each semester, the college will calculate the ownership of the College Cup according to the total credits of the four branches. If the branch gets the College Cup, every student will have a chance to make a wish. This means that each student can make up to six wishes. But in fact, it''s extremely lucky to be able to make two or three wishes in this six-year learning career! Duck was envious that he got an extra chance to make a wish in his first grade. Remember the website novelhall.com But if what President arte said is not exaggerated, he is also qualified for this opportunity. While most of the students are envious of this, Witt, Robert, Scott and Betty are quite depressed. Because they are the four students who were saved But fortunately, in view of the bad influence of the vampire incident, the school chose to keep it secret, otherwise this person will be lost. Especially in the case of the goddess of the moon, they are all participants, which is really not an interesting thing. however. "What is the Holy Grail?" Robert couldn''t help but wonder. Witt suddenly showed a look of astonishment: "it''s the Holy Grail!" Robert was a little embarrassed: "I know it''s the Holy Grail. So what is the Grail? " Victor: "I don''t know." I didn''t use it, so I don''t know. Victor crossed his fingers and held his chin. He was also envious. It is said that the Holy Grail can fulfill people''s wishes. If the brave are to be revived Forget it, think about it and know that it is impossible to succeed. In front of the long table of the noble house, Dake was surprised, but he accepted the message very well. He also did not know about the Holy Grail. He only vaguely remembered Professor silver''s saying that there was an inscription on the Holy Grail, which seemed to be: "the greedy have nothing." In the literal sense, it is obviously a warning. If you are too greedy, you will never realize it. But what degree of desire is greed? What is the upper limit of making a wish? Only by knowing this can we make the most of the Grail. Dake thought about it for a while, and thought it was better to ask the professors about it. Maybe when the headmaster takes him to use the Holy Grail, he can ask by the way. Before that, you can list some things you want. "If you can, I really want to make a wish directly to pull out the blood of the demon God!" "It''s a pity that this level of desire can''t be realized." "On this premise, maybe we can master some difficult knowledge and technology by making a wish?" "For example, the use of magic brain dropper technology!" "All in all, it''s a very good idea." "With this as a reference, we can also make a wish to improve the realm of Hades, perhaps the ability to control emotions, and so on." As soon as this brain hole is opened, it is out of control. Dak was so deep in thought that Diana called him twice and didn''t respond. And if you think about it in depth, you can''t help feeling sad. But in the war years, Ryan was just one of the innumerable cogs of victory. After a brief silence. More applause! "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "Good evening, everyone. It''s a great honor to be here as a new professor of history of magic." Ryan''s voice was amplified by a loudspeaker and spread throughout the auditorium. The applause of the students stopped. "You know, before I got this job, I was so poor that I couldn''t even open the pot," he said, looking around in a conscious humor But the students couldn''t laugh. This old "gun hero" is very down-to-earth only in appearance. I didn''t expect it to be true. But is this the end of the hero who has made great sacrifice for the victory of human war? What about the Kingdom''s pension? What about the postwar aid promised by the church? Or what other reasons lead to this situation? The hero of the gun, is it just an example? All kinds of ideas emerge in the students'' minds. The cold wind blows away the false fanaticism and makes room for quiet thinking. Ryan is still on the stage slowly, between the lines is full of gratitude to President arte, and repeatedly promised to prepare lessons carefully, to make up for the defect that he is not good at teaching and educating people. Fortunately, a professor of the history of magic doesn''t need much professional knowledge. I''m afraid astronomy, which is just tied up with it, is difficult to start a class. Or will president arte find a new astronomy professor? "Happy new year, then!" When Ryan finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved to the students, turned around and walked off the stage slowly. President arte came back to the stage and said, "Mr. Ryan hax has rich experience and personal views on history. It is because I believe that he can be a professor of the history of magic that I agree to his application. I hope Mr. hax can get along well with you in his future career! Finally, happy New Year "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" Exquisite food appeared on the dining table, and the opening ceremony finally advanced to the stage of having dinner together. The students were eating delicious food, competing to discuss the outstanding students named in each grade, as well as the new professor of history of magic. Some of the low ideas gradually disappear, replaced by the continued high excitement. Diana is still bewitching Dake to make a wish to get the candy house, while rose is thinking about the speech of gun hero. Suddenly she asked, "what was Mr. Ryan hax''s status at the time of the war?" Duck thought about it and replied, "a veteran." Not all heroes are well known. Heroes like Ryan, most people know that there is such a person. But next, they have enough time to get to know the old man. Duck has respect. What duck didn''t expect was that before the dinner was over, the Griffin like elf appeared quietly in front of him. He and Diana, rose said a, then with the elf out of the hall. Principal arte is waiting in his office. Although the principal of arte on Christmas night is only the manifestation of the elf, he is still talking with him. All in all, after that night, Dake''s impression of her changed and became more familiar with her. "Happy new year, Dimon." "Happy new year, principal." Duck sat down on the sofa at the direction of principal arte. Two light elves holding teapot, struggling to pour tea. He scratched his temples, took the teapot and poured the black tea himself. With the aroma of black tea floating slowly, the atmosphere of the office is further gentle. Principal arte relaxed his shoulders and relaxed his face: "recently, it''s really hard for people to relax." "The headmaster has been busy all the holiday," he asked President arte nodded helplessly: "only a few years after the end of the war, some people are ready to move, and the conflicts between human and sub race are becoming more and more frequent. I just wanted to talk to didi again, but I was delayed. " "It''s hard for the headmaster to find a suitable professor of history of magic in this situation," he thought But the principal looked up and looked up: "no, I didn''t find it. I''m really troubled by Claire''s resignation Duck was a little surprised. "Did Mr. Hucks find it himself?" Principal arte nodded: "indeed. But Mr. hax is indeed a reliable soldier, and he is very familiar with the history of the war. I hope the position of Professor of history of magic can help him Duck: so what Hucks said is not exaggeration. He''s really so poor that he can''t open the pot The tone of President arte was a little sad: "Dimon. You have to know that this situation is inevitable no matter when and where. A hero who lost his hand and foot because of the war is no longer a hero when the war is over. When the glory gradually recedes, in the eyes of more people, he is just a disabled person who can''t help in his work. " These words should not have been told to a freshman, but if it was Dimon, it would be no problem. Originally, at the age of 14, he could be in charge of the family. Dimon needs to be more mature. It will not produce a bad feeling for astringency. The current Kingdom, whether in the legal system or the rule of law, does have a variety of shortcomings. The church, which is supposed to make up for its shortcomings, is full of loopholes from top to bottom. When people revel in the victory of the war, all kinds of mistakes and omissions originally covered by the war are exposed. This is an era of uncertainty. Peace on the surface may not be able to withstand a slight push. I don''t know which day it will suddenly collapse! President arte didn''t last long on this topic. She called Dake, mainly to talk about the secret vampire. Duck briefly described the image of the vampire and said: "I remember he seemed to call himself Vlad, but Vlad seems to be a very large vampire family in history, and their members always call themselves Vlad." "It''s true," said the principal, "I''ve met Vlad I to Vlad 23. Can you tell me about all your experiences in the secret passage? I''m also very curious about what treasure alvette left behind. " Dake nodded slightly, and then he came together from the journey of exploration after entering the secret passage. In fact, he likes the feeling of telling a story, especially the feeling that the story is still experienced by himself and that he has become the leading role. But this time, his treasure Exploration Tour is really enough to compile a book. Maybe it''s still popular? At least principal arte listened with interest. "So alvette not only set up two levels of strength and wisdom before the secret place, but also set up a dragon at the end of the secret place?" When Dake talked about the magic dragon, even arte was surprised. After all, who will put a dragon in front of the treasure left to students? What''s more surprising is that the student passed! She gently lifted a trace of silver hair, sighed: "it''s alvette. But you don''t have to worry too much. The treasure map she left behind is actually a secret escape device. " Two in one Chapter 223 Secret escape device, can be said to be Saint Mary Ann''s unique props. It''s also called the Dungeon Escape. It is an emergency escape device developed by the college for the safety of students'' exploration in the underground city. At present, however, it can only be used inside St. Mary''s college. As a first-year student, Dake naturally did not touch the secret escape device. He was surprised and looked at principal arte: "so, even if the Dragon slaughtering failed, there would be no danger?" Principal arte shook his head and said: "the secret escape device will only automatically trigger when the owner is in danger. Of course, it can also be triggered on its own initiative. " In other words, in the face of life-threatening before the injury or will suffer. Only injuries in the college, as long as the treatment is timely, can be basically cured. Dake understood a little and went on to tell the following story. When it comes to the mirror room in the dragon''s nest, principal arte couldn''t help laughing: "is this really the last test?" Duck looked puzzled. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "That was a lot of years ago," principal arte recalled. At that time, the professor of guidance was not kazel.... " Dak picked himself up a little and listened carefully. Professor kazel, like Professor lily, was invited to St. Mary''s college after the war. Before them, there was another group of professors in the college. One of the magic guide professors is named grand grandel. He is a professor with the same name and personality. Although professor grandel is an excellent magic tutor, he is more interested in knowledge other than magic guide technology. He claims to be "the magician of Saint Marian" and has developed many small things that can be triggered without using magic. He always has many wonderful ideas. Whenever he has a new invention, he will be like a child and can''t help showing off in front of the students. The mirror room left by alvette and Brett was learned from Professor grandel. "Where is Professor grandel now?" Asked duck, unable to resist. The principal said, but his face broke down: "sacrifice." Ducketton closed his mouth when he arrived. Seeing him like this, President arte recovered his calm: "there is always sacrifice in war, and that is a helpless thing. The magic guide technology in wartime is far less mature than it is now. As the base of magic guide technology innovation, our college has always been a thorn in the eye of the demons. Once the college was invaded by the demons, Professor grandel stepped forward to protect the students, and finally died bravely! But his students have lived up to his expectations. " The students that Professor Glendale came forward to protect were the people who were later known as the "golden generation"! The brave, the female warrior, the sage of the beast, the great demon guide, the blood girl Without the sacrifice of Professor grandel, the golden generation would have died before it had grown up. "It spoils the atmosphere by accident." Principal arte sipped a sip of black tea and said, "go on, I can''t wait to know what alvette will leave behind." Dake solemnly said, "it''s a trinity of three "The trinity of the refined array..." principal arte was surprised, "is it the three armed refined array? She left this at school? " Dake took the opportunity to ask: "what is the formation of the three armed forces?" Principal arte said: "it was the armed formation created by alvette in his student days, and it was the foundation of the 99 formation, which was later named as alvette formation. At that time, she always made her own clothes and skirts into armed cards... " Duck can''t help but ask: "can ordinary clothes and skirts be turned into armed cards?" Principal arte laughed: "under normal circumstances, it can''t be. However, the triple armed formation created by alvette breaks this limitation. However, the triple armed formation stresses the trinity of mind, magic and arms. Only clothes or weapons made by ourselves can be turned into armed cards. From this point of view, it is more difficult to use than other usual armed formations. " Dake smacked his lips and immediately realized that it was very difficult for him to use this set of refined array in a short time. People like him who can''t even make Cosplay props well are hard to imagine even if they just make a shell. Goodbye, golden robe! Goodbye, big crime! Goodbye, iron man! Seeing his despondency, President arte shook his head and said, "the requirements of Sanhe formation on physical arms are not so high. Alvette can replace it with woven clothes, and you can also replace it with wood carvings. With the stability of your fingers, it''s not difficult to learn to carve. " "It''s a way," said Dake If you can learn to carve well, you can even do it by yourself! However, he still has a lot to learn and can''t spare time for the time being. Knowing that he knew what he knew, President arte continued: "since you have met with Vitter, you should know something. Have you found his treasure At the thought of the treasure of the brave, Dake was helpless. He brought all he knew. The principal of arte was stunned: "the place of treasure of the brave is next to the mirror room of the Dragon Nest? And also a mirror room? " Duck nodded, "yes. The vampire went straight through the wall, and I can help them. " "It''s like something Brett can do. What about the treasure he left behind?" said the principal Duck shook his head. "I don''t know that very well." Principal arte: "then talk about vampires." Dak: "vampire Vlad. I think occasionally these two days, he seems to have no memory! " "How can you tell?" said the principal Dak: "he has never said a magic spell from the beginning to the end, and his attack method is poor, which is completely different from the vampires who are proficient in magic in the records. It''s a fluke that I can beat him. " President arte: "I see. Then the possibility of external invasion will be greatly reduced. But the vampire is still tricky, and the professors haven''t found him until now. It''s a pity that there are so many mysteries in the secret passage that even I can''t thoroughly investigate them. For today''s sake, we can only seal the entrance and exit of the secret road temporarily. " Duck: "hope it works." "Well..." After pondering for a moment, President arte suddenly asked, "how much do you know about the Holy Grail?" Finally! "It''s very limited," he said Principal arte clapped his hands, and an elf flew over with a key in his hand. She took the key and said, "the use of the Grail is very simple. Just close your eyes and make a wish after the Grail is opened. The point to note is the size of the wish. But this standard varies from person to person. Some people can break through the magic limit by making a wish, while some people can''t even reach the height of one centimeter. The most conservative choice is material wish. Generally speaking, the realization probability of the same item is relatively fixed. I have a wish list here, which is based on years of experience. You can refer to it. " Then she opened the drawer and took out a 4K wish list. The elf flew to Dake with a wish in his hand. Dake reached for it and looked at it carefully. This wish list lists a lot of wishes, and each wish is marked with the probability of realization. Among them, the probability of "magic growth" and "magic breakthrough" is different, and the probability of the latter is less than 10%! However, the statistics show that many students have chosen the desire of "magic breakthrough". And magic is really a human weakness. This is a very important wish for the past magicians and the present mages. Once with the help of the Holy Grail to achieve a breakthrough in magic, as a magician or mage''s personality can immediately jump up a level! In contrast, the probability of "magic growth" is more than 70%. Duck browsed it as quickly as he could, and he knew the rules of making a wish. The reason why the probability of "magic growth" is much higher than "magic breakthrough" is that the desire of "magic growth" does not limit the amount of magic growth. And the magic growth of the little mage tutor in the student age has not reached the limit, it is easy to succeed. Seeing this, Dakota had a better understanding of the scope of the Grail. He continued to look down. The material wish is easier to be satisfied, and the probability of realization is relatively fixed. The probability of candy house is more than 80%. emmm Does that mean there''s enough base for statistics? In short, the more easily available items are, the easier it is to wish for success. And the rarer the item, the more difficult it is to achieve. If you want to get legendary items through the Holy Grail, the probability is almost zero - wait, isn''t it zero? Dake looked at the column marked "legendary items". The position of [probability of realization] is clearly written as 0.01%! One in ten thousand probability! More than 10000 people have made a wish on the legendary items. And one of them successfully realized his wish! Duck couldn''t help looking up at principal arte, saying that the good greedy man had nothing? Principal arte just looked at his face, then roughly guessed what he wanted to say, and said with a smile: "you know, only those who have nothing are greedy." Can that sentence be interpreted in reverse? Do you think the Chinese class of my nine-year compulsory education was taught by a PE teacher? Dake''s eyes widened, and all kinds of conjectures about the Holy Grail were instantly overturned. The only three praying artifact in the world may be more terrible than he imagined! This sentence of President arte almost shows that he can be greedy! Even if it fails, so what? Those wishes with high probability of realization are basically attainable in reality. But since it can be obtained in reality, then make a wish of P? A rare chance to make a wish, of course, to make a wish is difficult to get things! No wonder there are so many people wishing on legendary items! At that moment, Dake couldn''t help but make a wish to pull out the blood of the demon God! Make a wish with a probability of less than one in ten million! But in the end he held back. It''s a rare opportunity. Lower the requirements. And if this wish is really realized, there will be no great sin to draw on. To seek a relatively reliable wish! After a cup of tea, Dake put down his wish list. He already had the answer in his heart. "How is it?" asked the principal? Would you like to make a wish tonight, or would you like to see it later? " Dake said directly, "just tonight. Strike while the iron is hot." Principal arte nodded, "then follow me." Then she got up from her seat and went to the room behind her. Dake thought it was a secret room, but he didn''t think it was a rest room with all kinds of equipment. Principal arte closed the door, then went to the blank wall and raised the golden key in his hand. Then he explained, "this is a door key. As long as you insert the key on a smooth enough surface, you can open a door to a fixed place." Then she inserted the key into the wall, and the contact point between the key and the wall suddenly rippled like water. Ripples spread rapidly, and turned into a door! "Click." Principal arte turns the key, opens the door, and then pushes it gently. A blank chamber with only the Holy Grail came into view. The Holy Grail is made of pure gold. Gold is a magic metal in the eyes of ancient magicians, which is often used in the production of precious magic props. The Holy Grail of Saint Marian, also known as the "wishing Cup", is said to be the hand of the gods. Principal arte stepped into the chamber of secrets, followed by dak. He carefully observed the style of the Grail, and finally found a line of ancient writing on the base. The greedy have nothing. He who is not greedy has nothing. It seems to sense that someone is approaching, and a strange light is released from the Holy Grail. Principal arte raised his hand slightly, and duck stopped. Only about two meters away, the breath of the Holy Grail was clear. The headmaster himself did not move on. Instead, he took out a magic wand from his sleeve. Only the magic wand with long fingers, twisted by her, stretched to the length of her arm. She raised her wand and gently pointed at the Holy Grail. Suddenly, there were light spots gathering in the Holy Grail. "When the power of the prayer in the cup is full, you can make a wish, and the Grail will respond to your prayer." The power of prayer in the Holy Grail is like wine, and the deep background color is like the starry sky at night. The wine gradually fills up, as if inviting people to drink together. Duck can''t help but want to step in the past, but the principal of arte gently, then wake up. I''m afraid! "The Holy Grail will attract greedy people, but human beings are greedy aggregates. No one in the world is greedy." The voice of President arte is still in my ears. Under his guidance, Dake closed his eyes and prayed. The desire for knowledge is more demanding, and the acquisition of new knowledge that has not been recorded is no less than the low probability of legendary items. But what we already have, even what we already know. If we only make a wish to master it, the probability of realization will be much higher. Dake''s wish is to improve the use of magic brain dropper technology! [2 in 1 4200] [picture explodes] Chapter 224 Dake''s knowledge about magic brain dropper is basically from the "guide to the use of magic brain dropper". Using magic brain dropper can not only absorb certain emotions, but also extract memories from the brain. But the use of magic brain dropper is a very dangerous thing, even if it has a very high magic operation skills and the necessary amount of knowledge, it can not guarantee that there will be no problem. It is for this reason that Dake has been afraid to go deep into it easily. Instead, he just uses the "Dragonfly point water method" to absorb the "great sin" from the outside. After all, it''s really scary to put a tube in your head. You just can''t accept it physically! And deep brain extraction, once a month is more than enough. It is not necessarily convenient to draw from the outside. So this time he has the chance to make a wish to improve, he also tends to start from the outside. It''s not an advanced technique of inserting a magic dropper into the brain. It''s a way to thin the "brain barrier" that matches the "Dragonfly point water method". In short, it is to find a way to make the brain''s ability to withstand emotional changes decline in a short period of time, so as to achieve the effect of "more easily spillover"! The first website is m.9biquge. com But in fact, the depth of this technology is not necessarily lower than that of deep brain technology. He thought so in his heart that he could not help thinking about it when he made a wish. The resulting power of prayer is absorbed by the Holy Grail and will be rewarded accordingly. After studying the wish list carefully, Dake has mastered some skills. The best way to increase the probability of making a wish is not to bite it to death. It''s not "want to increase ten times", it''s "want to increase some". In this way, the probability of wish realization will be much greater. This time. He did the same thing. In about two or three minutes. The Holy Grail finally reacts! As if there were stars dripping in, the "liquor" in the cup suddenly started, just like the starry night spreading out, sending out circle after circle of dark ripples. Close eyes of Dake, suddenly "see" the scene. The stars that fall into my mind turn into memories. They seem to have been mastered by nature. Now they are just memories. He really got a response! "How?" Principal arte asked softly. Duck then opened his eyes, eyes with excitement: "it''s great!" Principal arte said with a smile: "it seems to be a success?" Duck nodded slightly: "in a way." Then the principal raised his wand again and said, "let''s get out of here first." She points the wand to the Holy Grail, and the ripples like the starry night shrink rapidly, and then the "liquor" in the cup gradually recedes, leaving only a thin layer. The Holy Grail still exudes its unique flavor, but it has no previous temptation. Two people exit the chamber of secrets. Principal arte locks the door and pulls out the key to the door. The door to the secret room disappears and the wall is restored. Until this time, the headmaster said again: "one can succeed, good luck." "I''ve always had good luck at critical moments," duck said Principal arte: do you mind telling me your wish Duck: of course not This is actually a necessary procedure after making a wish. As early as when President arte brought out the wish list, dak knew this. After the Holy Grail making session every year, students will report their wishes to the school for statistical data. So the wish he made had nothing to do with the blood of the demon God. Emotion and memory, he has been the research topic. "Are you using a magic dropper?" President arte was still surprised and showed obvious dissuasion intention. Dake slightly explained that he was just using the "Dragonfly water method" to taste. President arte was a little relieved, but still said: "even if it is only extracted from the outside, it can not completely eliminate the danger. I personally suggest that you''d better wait for the third grade, no, after the fourth grade to try this subject But then she praised: "but your wish is very clever. You don''t directly choose to go deep into your brain, but start from the side. It''s a safer choice. If I''m right, you''ve learned a debilitating spiritual magic from the Grail "Yes, I just wanted to master the technology of magic brain dropper," he said President arte: "the difficulty of learning spiritual magic is second to none even among many kinds of magic. Without a huge knowledge system as an architecture, it is difficult to make achievements in this respect. You should already have the foundation of spiritual magic? " Dak Professor kazel taught me psychics Principal arte: "no wonder, this is the premise that your wish can be satisfied." Spiritual magic -- [lost soul curse]! A spirit magic with almost the same effect as "lost soul water"! Using the lost soul mantra can make people lose consciousness in a short time. At the same time, the bond between the soul and the body will become loose, the thinking material will float, and it is easier to be separated from the brain. Because the learning difficulty of the lost soul mantra was too high, the later lost soul water came into being. The human being injected with the lost soul water is the most perfect seedbed for the devil parasitism. In the remaining era of the demons, lost soul water was the most commonly used potion for demons to carry out parasitic experiments. Although this is a very evil magic in the eyes of many people, magic itself is not good or evil. The professors at St. Mary''s college have a special insight into this. Dak''s lost soul spell, which he mastered through the Grail, is only at the entry level. If he can find a follow-up learning method, he will have a chance to further master and master it. Unknowingly, it''s almost the time of access control. Dake and principal arte talked about emotion research for a while, and they benefited a lot. Then he took the initiative to leave, carrying a 10000 credit award, left the principal office. The reward of 10000 credits is a huge sum of money for a freshman! If converted into holy coins, it is a total of 160000 holy coins. But if you really want to use it, it''s just like that. Dake didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted to use the 10000 credits to refine the fusion card successfully. After jumping to January, the temperature in St. Mary''s fell another level. Walk alone in the cold castle, as if it would freeze at any time. Duck cage began to blow hot air, thinking that maybe he should install a heater in the dormitory. I don''t know if the wizard did their homework seriously? Basic education is not something that can be achieved overnight. In fact, Dake didn''t have much hope for the wizard, so any achievements were unexpected. With the beginning of the new semester, the new recruitment window of duel club is re opened. With his current strength, it''s easy to pass the audit, but it takes 40 Magic Cards to participate in the regular duel. If the number of cards is less than 40, you can only participate in the rookie competition. Generally, students in grade one and grade two are assigned to this competition group. It''s exciting to think about it. After taking a photo with the Plumed Serpent statue guarding the tower door, Dake enters the common room of the noble house tower. The lingering charm of the opening ceremony has not yet cooled, and there are still about ten people left in the public lounge. But most of them are either reading or playing chess. It''s very quiet. The noble house is not as noisy as the knight''s house, nor as quiet as the magic guide''s house. Such an atmosphere is very rare. If it''s normal, duckweed would sit in a common room like this for a while. But not tonight. He has a lot more to do! "Click!" At the moment of unlocking the lock, Dake felt the great movement in the dormitory. When he pushed the door in, he saw the wizard sitting in a row. Except for the garbage shrem, they were all doing their homework seriously. But he just looked at them and knew they were acting "Have you learned to pretend?" Duck almost laughed. Then there was a thunderstorm. The two magic guides who had done the least homework were caught and thought about their mistakes. After a while of reproach, Dake took out the experimental equipment and began to do the extraction experiment of "great sin". We don''t have much time tonight, so we can only do this experiment. "Pride 105, fury 89, greed 103, bliss 106." "Start with greed... No, start with the experiment of the lost soul spell." "Little devil." "Here it is The complete text of the lost soul mantra is very long. It takes at least five minutes to recite it at a normal speed. But using simple mantra can shorten the time to more than a minute. The entry-level lost soul mantra uses a simple mantra. The effect is not as good as lost soul water, but if the effect is too good, it will make Dake feel confused. When a magician casts a spell, he can adjust the magic within the scope. For example, eliminate some effects and increase the proportion of some effects. The lost soul spell can cause coma. Dak relies on the Holy Grail to master the lost soul charm, which has its own control method to strip the coma effect, and will not cause the caster to be "lost in spirit". And the duration of the overall effect is very short, only within three minutes. That is to say, you don''t need Andersen''s potion to return to normal in three minutes. This level of "lost soul curse", if put in the normal magic evaluation system, will definitely fail. But what he needs is this kind of failed "lost soul curse"! Little evil Warcraft was called to the past with a sad face. It would rather think about the past. It has only wings but no hands. When doing homework, it can only stand on one foot and write with another Ji o pen. It''s quite hard. Every time I see a wrestling hawk with wings but claws on it, the little devil will envy and hate. So there''s a reason for him to be lazy and not do his homework - but this reason doesn''t work in front of Dake! "Is there a little safflower reward for helping the experiment?" Unwilling to come to the master of the small devil beast, Nuo Nuo asked. "Of course," duck said with a big smile "Lost soul curse!" "Ah Little evil beast screamed, nothing happened. All the magic guide elves are curious to look here, let it enjoy a lot of attention actor experience. Duck then took out the long lost happiness card. As the little evil beast is covered with the light of "happy card", the pain expression on its face is fleeting, the smile is blooming, and it is a Book of satisfaction. "It''s more effective than using the happiness card alone." Dake tries to talk to the demons in this state. The idea of finding it is clear, neither coma nor absence. As long as the control is proper, the experimental process will not be affected. "It seems to work!" Originally, this is an insurance experiment. All aspects of the "lost soul curse" given by the Holy Grail meet his needs. Dake put away the happiness card and waited for three minutes. Three minutes later, the little demon beast who made a fool of himself "cried" and fled to the small bed, got into the lovely quilt, only half of his feet were exposed. When Dake was about to start the experiment of "big crime" extraction, he ran back dribbling and desperately suggested little red flower. Duck gave it a little red flower and confiscated it. The reward for helping the experiment, and the punishment for being lazy! "Maybe it''s just a carrot and a stick. We should give it both Duck couldn''t help laughing. Small evil Warcraft: "ah ah ah!" After the safety of the lost soul charm was verified, Dake began his formal experiment. The object of the experiment is not greed, but fury! His main purpose is to try to see if it is possible to let the "big crimes" with less than 100 indicators overflow his brain, and then extract them with the "Dragonfly point water method". But before that, we need to use the ghost technique to make the spirit highly concentrated. There seems to be a conflict between the ghost spell and the ghost spell, but it''s not. The "ghost magic" is to make the internal spirit highly concentrated, and the "lost soul curse" is to make the external barriers of the spirit loose. If you guide with your heart, you can lead the spirit out of the brain. Dak picked up the magic brain dropper, killed it, and dried it. After a while, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, his mental strength suddenly condensed, but he had already entered the state of the underworld. "Lost soul curse"! For the first time, Dake was nervous. But the effect is as expected. He could feel some of his thoughts drifting out. This is extremely dangerous. A careless, floating out is not emotion, but memory! But the good news is that his lost soul mantra is a really bad version and is still under control. After that, Dake immediately called out "fury" according to the method of emotion calling in the "guide to the use of magic brain dropper". But a moment later, he gradually opened his eyes. Failed! [fury] when there is still some distance to the "barrier", he stops and can''t lure it out. Dak was not discouraged. He recalled it carefully, recorded his feelings just now, and then thought about it carefully. Ten minutes later. Start the second experiment! This time, he gave up "fury" and took the most familiar "pride" as the experimental target. release! release! Let it out again! With a clearer sense of pride. He can clearly sense that the overflow of arrogance has exceeded five points! [2 in 1 4150 words] Chapter 225 There are 105 points in total, and the overflow is more than 5 points. It means that the "big crime" node that can be learned by the "Dragonfly point water method" has been pushed forward for a short time, which may eventually be 95 points or 90 points. But because the fury of 89 points has not been able to overflow the brain, it means that this node is still above 89 points. But that''s already very good news. The "big crime" that used to require more than 100 points to be safely absorbed can now be absorbed as long as it exceeds 90 points. It not only increases the total amount that can be absorbed in disguise, but also reduces the risk line, so that the future research has more margin! Dake suppressed the excitement and began to patiently perceive the approximate value of this node. "Five, six, seven..." Until 10 o''clock, the overflow of arrogance finally reached the limit! "The final node, about 95 o''clock?" After careful perception, Dake opened his eyes and quietly waited for more than ten minutes. Then he used the same method again to increase the overflow of bliss. Remember the website novelhall.com The final result is that the current node is really around 95. The standard line of 95 points, compared with the previous 100 points, has been pushed forward by 5 points. The amount of 5 points seems not much, but in fact it is of great significance. Because it makes Dake see the possibility! As we all know, whether it''s the lost soul mantra or Hades, it can be improved! "It can increase the concentration and output rate of emotion through divinity, making [great sin] easier to be squeezed." "Through the lost soul mantra, the blocking effect of the brain is reduced, making it easier for [great sin] to overflow." "The former increases the amount of one-time absorption." "What the latter raises is the upper limit that can be drawn." "If the standard line can be continuously reduced, not only the experimental materials can be guaranteed, but also the safety will be continuously improved!" "It''s a pity that whether it''s Hades or lost soul, it''s very difficult to upgrade." "Among them, the lost soul curse is more difficult to improve than Hades." "If you still have the chance to use the Holy Grail, you can work on the lost soul curse." Duck put down his pen, took the magic brain dropper from one side, and was ready to absorb today''s share of the great sin. According to the original plan, first extract a drop of [greed] as research material. Then consider the other points. For example, gather seven points of greed to cultivate the fruit of greed. Or gather ten points [pride] to refine [pride III]. In addition, we can also extract some of them, accumulate them to a sufficient amount, and try to refine [big crime iv]. However, with the deepening of research, Dake found that the refining method of emotion card seems to have been unable to meet the subsequent refining of big crime IV. he probably needs to develop his own refining array to continue. If his judgment is correct and he does not develop a special refining array, he will forcibly refine [felony iv], and the probability of failure will be great, which will cause a lot of waste of time and resources. So now he hesitated about the option of accumulating [great sin] and refining [great sin iv]. In contrast, the options of cultivating the fruit of greed and refining pride III are more attractive to him. [fruit of greed] can be refined into a new wizard. Pride III should be able to unlock the new evolutionary form of magic beast: Ibrahim. Of course, if we gather seven points [pride] to cultivate [fruit of pride (Fox)], it is also possible to refine another evolutionary type of IB corresponding to the fairy IB. All in all, there are so many options available. Dak picks up the magic brain dropper, puts his beak on his temple, and then exerts the magic power to suck out a drop of greed. Then, he drops that drop [greed] into the thinking bottle and carries out the last process of the evening - observation and recording! This drop of [greed] still has a quantity of 1.5 points. Exudes a very light, accidental familiar atmosphere! "This is..." When duck thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt that there was a slight similarity between the breath of greed and the strange breath of the Holy Grail! This discovery made him feel very surprised. But when I think about it, I take it for granted. As if the resemblance were very reasonable. This makes Dake can not help but have a question: "greed, what is it?" However, this kind of philosophical question is doomed to have no fixed answer. He didn''t think about it for a long time, so he got up, injected the drop of greed into the insect tree, stored it, packed up the experimental tools, washed and fell asleep! It''s very late today, and there will be class tomorrow. Tuesday, January 2. St. Mary''s college has finally ushered in the true opening day of the second semester of this academic year. The schedule of the second semester of the first grade is basically the same as that of the last semester. It''s just the first class of the new semester, which is temporarily changed from duel class to Professor silver''s call class. It is said that Warcraft, which has never been taught, will be taught from time to time this semester! In addition, the recruitment of duel club is scheduled to be held this Friday afternoon. Apart from these points, there is nothing else. On the first morning after the long vacation, most of the first year students have not yet transferred from the idle state. It wasn''t until Professor silver came into the classroom that the students instinctively shut down. Duck looked up from his textbook and saw that Professor silver''s face was as plain as ever. The delicate features and face were more perfect than those of a lady with full makeup. The ethereal beauty of the elf lineage, like the uncanny workmanship of nature, always makes people feel ashamed. Dake occasionally thinks that maybe her daily behavior with a bad face is a good thing for the students. Otherwise, the students'' attention is firmly attracted by her beauty, how can they seriously study? Ah, every family has a difficult book to read. The first call class, half of which was spent in Professor silver''s speech. The other half of the class is used to review the knowledge points of last semester, especially the related theory and practice of sacrifice call! Dake was called up to demonstrate on stage, of course, using the call card for practice. [summon card] is also divided into stars, but the card faces are all kinds of light balls with magic 100 and attack and defense 0. First, he activated two 2-star [summon cards] with the usual summoning technique, and the casting time of each card was between three and four seconds. Then use sacrifice summoning to summon a four-star [summon card]. The casting time is less than 10 seconds! "Yes, it took less than 25 seconds." Professor silver was a rare smile. One of the final examinations of the first grade summoning class is to require students to use summoning to start three magic cards in two rounds. One of the final examinations of the second grade summoning class is to ask students to complete the sacrifice summoning of a four-star wizard in one round. And Dake''s summoning speed has far exceeded the first grade standard, and even exceeded the second grade students'' assessment standard! In addition. The limit time for summon and consecration is usually 3 seconds. So the call limit of a four-star wizard is 15 seconds. It''s more difficult to increase the summoning speed. If you can complete the call of a four-star wizard in 15 seconds, it has reached the top level. The general sixth grade graduates are not necessarily able to reach the limit. But every Dueler who can enter the arena can always maintain the top level. Dake''s excellent performance caused intense applause. He put his hand on his chest, bowed a little, and walked down the platform. No matter when and where, he is so eye-catching. Under the stage, yudora looks at the blonde boy walking down from the platform, just like looking at a shining sun, which is more dazzling than ever before! Her eyes flashed slightly, and a strange blush appeared on her face. When Dake''s eyes came, she quickly lowered her head and pretended that she had been listening to the class seriously. Witt and Robert in the back row, unexpectedly, did not stray. Diana responded to his eyes with a smile. yes. The new term, began. The break after the call class. Dake went to the arithmetic class. The new semester is not necessarily a new atmosphere. The little mages experienced the baptism of schoolwork at the end of last semester, and were beaten back to their original shape at the beginning of next semester. Except for Diana and rose who came with dak, Emma was still the only one in the arithmetic class. But on the whole, it''s more orderly than last semester. Five minutes before the bell rang, all the students had arrived. Students get together in twos and threes, talking about a variety of topics, even in the colder winter, still vigorous. "Ding Ling Ling." The goblin with dragonfly wings came in in a trance. After Christmas, he only saw her once at the opening ceremony. The usual hangover did not affect the appearance of the goblin. However, Professor Didi''s departure has always had a bad impact, and Professor Lily occasionally shows a particularly lonely side. However, she did not show too much in front of the students. Today''s goblins are still cheerful, lovely and lazy... When they occasionally collide with the eyes of the blonde teenagers, they are also mixed with a trace of embarrassment. Dak: From the first minute of class, the arithmetic class began to get to the main topic. Professor Lily drew a circle, triangle and square on the blackboard and began to teach plane geometry. Except for the occasional feeling that her eyes would deliberately avoid her own area, Dake had no other feelings. For him, the arithmetic course in the new semester is still the knowledge he can master with Ji o. He simply took out the refining problems of [fusion] and [zoo] and thought hard with the help of arithmetic time. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always thinks that the efficiency of reading and solving problems in class is higher than that after class - especially when solving problems that have nothing to do with the class. This more than an hour of problem-solving, it is quite fruitful. Most of the learning process is boring. We can''t always expect to have fun in our study. It''s like you can''t always expect to learn in the game. After arithmetic class, Dake, Diana and rose go to the dining hall for lunch. Instead of going into the library as they did at the beginning of last semester, they return to the tower of the noble house. The moment I entered the dormitory, the noisy atmosphere froze. The guide elves turned their heads and looked at the master who appeared at the door. They all quietly stopped making noise and pretended to be serious and picked up the picture book of early childhood education that they didn''t really understand Dak Dimon, the head of the kindergarten in Room 201 of the house of Lords, once again covers his forehead. But if you plant flowers and get fruits, you have to eat them. In essence, the wizard can''t disobey the master''s command. As long as he wants, he can give the order of "serious reading" and force the wizard to "read the dead book" when he is away. But that would put the cart before the horse. "Let it be." With a sigh, duck threw himself on the bed and took a nap. When I woke up, there were a few more curled up wizard. But he has gradually got used to this situation. After he got up, he just gently rubbed the brain of a wizard and got out of bed. Tuesday afternoon is the history of magic, the first class of the new history of magic professor. Unlike some of his classmates who were greatly influenced by their appearance, he was very interested in the first lecture of gun hero Ryan hax and wanted to hear his war stories. But as soon as dakfang goes out. Just lucky to enjoy the "dak touch" fairy, IB suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the biggest competitor in the field, Dilu beast! "Oh, childish." Di Lu beast slowly from the bed to get up, tone with a strong disdain. But the fairy Yibu understood it in a second. This guy is showing off that he can communicate with his host in words! So an invisible tug of war started again! Ryan hax did not succeed to the presidency of the house of fools. Instead, he continued the teaching habit of the history of magic at the end of last semester, and gathered the students of four colleges in a large classroom. In essence, the history of magic doesn''t need too detailed explanation, so there is no difference between two classes and one class. For a new professor, it is easier to get used to the position by bringing students of one academic year together for class. in fact. The history of magic is a "Ideological and political course" in the curriculum of St. Mary''s college. On the one hand, the college hopes that students can not forget history, on the other hand, it also hopes that students can learn good ideas from history and establish correct values. So the teaching content of the history of magic has always been very broad. Last semester, there were three professors, Diddy, the principal and Claire, who taught totally different things. But the core ideas expressed are actually similar. Remember the sacrifice of heroes and cherish the hard won peace. It''s dove thinking. But as soon as Mr. Ryan hacks spoke, duck immediately understood that Professor hacks was a radical combatant! Mingming has lost a hand, a leg and an eye in the battlefield. It is clear that the war did not bring him any real benefits except honor. But his nostalgia for the war period can be heard with jio Yazi! [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 226 Ryan hax was not a hero at the end of the war. His time was twenty or thirty years ago at the end of the war. At that time, the golden generation headed by heroes such as the brave, the female warrior God and the battlefield saint was not even born. Although magic guide technology has appeared, it is still in a bumpy period of development, far from being able to open a gap with magic. Ryan hax is an orthodox gunner. When he was young, he got a dragon''s back and forged it into a gun. The battle of its fame is the "battle of violet" in tomorrow''s Canyon. At that time, in order to protect the violet Princess of Qingyuan dwarf tribe, hax, who was in the prime of his life, took the position of tomorrow''s gorge by himself. With a dragon''s back gun, he blocked 3000 demon troops out of the gorge! According to witnesses, the night was low and dark, and the dragon''s soul roared like thunder. A golden dragon rocked up from the canyon, illuminating most of the sky. It was also after that battle that the Qingyuan dwarves changed their bad impression of human beings and agreed to sign the hundred nationality treaty, which laid an indispensable foundation for the hundred nationality alliance! "Back then, I was also a famous beauty in the army." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Professor hax said that he could not help stamping his prosthesis when he talked about the sound. "Princess violet has been in love with me since that battle, but who am I, Hucks? Of course, it is impossible to join the dwarf clan and become the dwarf''s son-in-law of laoshizi "When I was your age, I was already called into the army. I went to the front line and carried corpses. Later, I went to the battlefield and rode thousands of horses. How happy it was!" "At that time, he was young and energetic. Everyone wanted to be short. He just wanted to pierce that day with a dragon''s back gun!" Huxley said it in a tone of violence. It''s like returning to that era, surrounded by invincible comrades in arms, in front of the body is the mighty demons, the whole sky is covered by yellow sand, only waving a long gun, can we get a pure brightness. Suddenly, a student raised his hand and asked, "Professor hax, is the princess of Qingyuan dwarf green skin, too?" Hucks was stunned and laughed: "of course, the princess of Qingyuan dwarf is also Qingyuan dwarf." The dwarves of Qingyuan have lived in the blue plain for a long time. They have green skin because of the influence of the diet environment. The whole clan takes green as its beauty. Princess Qingyuan is naturally the green among the green! If it wasn''t really too green, he would not have refused Princess violet''s invitation. There were some low laughter in class. Professor hax didn''t care. He was so down in the world that he was used to sneering, and would not feel unhappy because of a little harmless laughter. In addition to sometimes can''t help boasting a word or two, Professor hax''s lecture is still practical. He didn''t follow the book as Professor didi did. He didn''t take the heroic documentary as principal arte did. He didn''t know the past and the present as Professor Claire did. He only knew the wars of the last era in detail. He was teaching the history of modern wars rather than the history of magic. Regardless of the size of the campaign, he can easily grasp, but also very good at analyzing the meaning of the victory and defeat. But between the lines, it always reveals the nostalgia for the war time and the preference for the life on the battlefield. In the eyes of the whole text, it is written that "peace corrupts". In any case, the students were very interested in some secret war stories he would tell from time to time. Professor hax always tries to respond to students'' questions with humor. The general atmosphere of this first history of magic class was pretty good. After class, Professor hax left the classroom clutching a crutch. It wasn''t until I saw his heroic figure that someone suddenly remembered that Ryan Hucks left the battlefield as a loser in the end. "What battle was Professor Harris defeated in?" Diana came over and whispered. But dak is not a God who knows everything. How can he say the answer casually. But Diana rare show curiosity, Dake will take the opportunity to say: "if you are interested, you can go to the library to check." Diana: Oh There seems to be something missing in the library after the holiday. Students always feel uncomfortable when they enter the library. It took some time for someone to remember that there was a scenic line missing in front of the counter. Pandora didn''t make it to school day. Dake asked the librarian about Ms. Bella. But Ms. Bella shook her head and said that Pandora had asked for leave and would be back by the end of the week at the latest. Now that there is an established schedule, Dake is no longer worried. His life is back on track, that is, he has less time in the library. After all, there are still crying wizard waiting for him in the dormitory. On the contrary, Witt and Robert get into the library as soon as class is over. They are not alone. Due to the scheduled recruitment of duel clubs starting this Friday afternoon, many students who have some expectations but can''t meet the requirements begin to cram. Victor and Robert are one of them. It''s just that Witt still has hope, and Robert has a big gap. Fortunately, the duel club''s recruitment will last three weeks this semester. Among all the school clubs, duel club is the only one to recruit freshmen. All other clubs can''t join until the second grade at least! Back in the dorm, Dake set aside an hour to teach the wizard, then considered for a long time and gave up the intention of making greed I. At present, it seems that [greed I], which can be made with only one point of [greed], will not have any effect beyond the research, and at least [greed II] can be included in the system. So he''s going to be a little later. He''s going to extract tonight''s 1.5 o''clock [greed], and then make [greed II] directly. In addition, this month''s share of the draw has also been initially drawn up. The total number of major crimes that can be extracted is 15 Greed: 3 Arrogance: 9 Bliss: 3 Plus 1 point of pride left in the last month, we can just make one greed II, one pride III and one blissful II. Among them, greedy II was made for research. The production of pride III is necessary. The production of "bliss II" is to be determined, mainly to reduce the index of "bliss", which can be temporarily stored. As for the current topic, we will continue to focus on the refining of [integration] and insert the relevant learning of the refining of [zoo] by the way. In short, before going to bed that night, he made greed II. I fell asleep for four and a half hours, half of them first Chapter 227 "Modo modo, modo modo!" Dake quickly grabbed the wings of little evil beast with both hands to prevent it from rushing greedily to the little red flower in the drawer. It''s meaningless to snatch the little red flower, but the brain of little evil Warcraft has been filled with the greed of chiguoguo. How can he think so clearly. On its forehead, the badge of greed is shining. The coat of arms of pride is red, but the representative color of refined card is dark gold. The emblem of blissful music is green, and the representative color of refined card is pink. But the badge of greed is purple, and the representative color after refining is blue! Blue is supposed to be the color of the sky, but the blue of greed II has a dark tone, which makes people greedy. "Elbe!" "Mi (> 0^ ^<) With the fairy Yibu using the ribbon tentacles to bind the little evil beast into a zongzi with only one head exposed, Dake finally liberated his hands. The first website is m.9biquge. com He picked up the pen and paper, looked at the little evil beast''s forehead carefully for a while, and then drew down the great sin badge of greed. [greed] in the center of the heraldry is a lock like mark. On the top of the mark is the astronomical symbol for Saturn - a symbol similar to "H". The outer ring of the heraldry is a circle LEVEL-666 SYSTEM:MAMMON CODE:GREED At the bottom of the seal, the inner ring of the heraldry reads: CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 5 Outer ring: Grade - 666 System: Mamen Password: greed Inner ring: Warning! Purgatory level 5 Fifteen minutes later, little evil Warcraft returned to normal and got a little red flower reward. An hour later, greed II''s CD turned better, and dak called little Ibra. Yibu sauce, who witnessed the whole process of the disgrace of little evil Warcraft, obediently lies down in Dake''s arms, sticks out his little tongue and licks the master''s face, hoping that the master can show mercy. After all, duck is just a demon trainee. Now he just starts greedy II to take a picture of him, and he licks more happily when he is young! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Under the influence of greed II, ibuprofen sauce has been promoted from one star to two stars. [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, desire] Constant imitation, greedy round pupil, ultimate desire! [must kill skill: round pupil] [Yuantong: Ibrahimovic looks at his opponent with greedy eyes, which makes him feel stiff and reduces his desire to attack In different ways to achieve the same effect, this may be round pupil bar! [must kill: desire] Long for: while lovingly coquettish, while close to the opponent to attack, but also to seize the opponent''s props Instead of the help of pride II, the desire of greed II appears! "Is it desire?" "From nice to three hands?" While the duration of greed II is not over, Dake calls little evil Warcraft to cooperate with the experiment. "EB, use desire!" "Software" Yibu sauce immediately toward the small evil Warcraft affectionate call, and then made a Fortune Cat''s standard action, suddenly to the small evil Warcraft body touched! Small evil beast look a Zheng, head a cool, beloved little hat unexpectedly appeared in the claw of small cloth! "Give me back!" Little devil beast suddenly "wow" a, jumped up! "It''s amazing!" However, Dake is happy. As an attack skill, this [desire] has low power, but it has unexpected additional effects. The description of "seizing" is not real seizing, but a means of taking things from the air. This effect must be limited. For example, if the other party has a conscious grasp, or uses magic to lock, it is estimated that it is difficult to seize the hand. But on the other hand. As a wizard, Ibrahim''s [desire] is likely to not only "capture" the real object, but also "capture" the props displayed by the props fixture! In order to verify this point, Dake took out a prop that he had never used once after he got it! After the success of the call, he had a small bottle of silver powder in his hand. Scatter or smash this bottle of powder to make a small area of ghosts or invisible objects appear. As a result, ibuprofen touched him and touched his hand! "Potions can be captured. What about equipment, weapons and even arms?" Dake''s ideas suddenly became infinitely broad. In his eyes, ibuproar''s [desire] skill gradually degenerated into a "stripping skill"! "Sin! Sin "Temperance! Moderation Anyway, the production of greed II is undoubtedly a great success. After that, before going to bed, Dake used greed II again, but it was aimed at garbage shrem. As the only wizard in the card group who didn''t have much independent thinking, Dake broke his heart for it. But the big crime cards in Pride and bliss series are almost useless for trash shrem. For this reason, Duckett searched the library for information about this creature. In essence, slime is a very simple life, but the simple nature endows them with great potential. It can be said that it is a kind of life perfectly in line with Darwin''s theory of evolution. Influenced by many factors, such as food, environment, heredity and so on, schlem''s ethnic group will carry out adaptive evolution according to "Darwinian evolution theory", so as to develop a large number of branches of schlem. Garbage shrem is one of the branches. SLM generally has three characteristics, namely deformation, integration and phagocytosis! What garbage slime specializes in is phagocytosis. Therefore, among the seven crimes, the one with the best relationship with garbage shrem should be gluttony! And once again, it''s likely to be greed in front of us! At the moment when gluttony can''t be extracted, the big crime cards of greed series are the most promising. "Busy, busy!" A variety of strange lying on the edge of the bed carefully looking at their baby, but also very much hope that it can become a little smart. "The magic guide calls!" With the completion of the usual summoning technique, a light blue light is released from the card surface of greed II, and the light is gradually rich, wrapping the garbage shrem together. At any time, it''s like a pool of green mucus rubbish. Slime, it''s changed at last! Its body swells gradually, from mucus to jelly, and its color changes from green to bluish green. "Poof?" The card face of garbage shrem has changed from one star to two stars! Even [card name] has changed! Chapter 228 [card name: greedy slim I] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: element species] [attribute: herbage] [Magic: 200] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill: Treasure smell] [sense of treasure: greed from the root endows greed with a sense of treasure that is different from ordinary people, but no treasure can satisfy its greed ... remember the website novelhall.com An ordinary blue card, the only skill or passive skills. Race and attributes have not changed at all. Attack and defense are still zero. Only mana increased by 100 with level + 1. This is "greedy slim I", extreme greed, extreme rubbish! It is worthy of being the advanced form of garbage shrem. Dake closely watched the only skill of greedy shrem type I - [treasure smell], and thought if he had [greedy II] earlier, could he avoid many detours in the search for nvwushen''s treasure? "Poof Jelly like blue-green, slim bounced up from the bed with his elastic body and "slapped" on duck''s face. It''s very sensitive to the smell of treasure that makes it immediately aware of it. I found the biggest treasure here! "It''s still the same cold touch, but it''s more textured." Duck didn''t pick it up immediately. Slim''s body seems to be closed, but in fact it has oxygen circulation inside, which does not suffocate people. After becoming greedy slime I, the original skill of strengthening gastric acid disappeared, so that the mask didn''t work. Fortunately, this change can only last 15 minutes. This period of time, let it indulge in coquetry! 15 minutes later. As the effect of greedy II disappears, greedy slime I returns to junk slime, but the opened wisdom will not disappear. However, the intelligence level of garbage shrem is still around 2.5. Although it has made progress, it has not broken through 3.0. This may be because its foundation is too poor. Or maybe it''s just that greed and it''s not the best. "Although the intelligence level of 2.5 is also very good, it has not kept up with the large army." I have some regrets. However, the greedy shrem I, who has the sense of treasure, is obviously a skill everyone dreams of if he is outside the duel. No more greed! When the changeful monster went back to bed with his baby in his arms, dak narrowed his eyes and practiced "the magic" for half an hour. With more and more "great sins" that can be extracted, he has higher and higher expectations of "Hades" and is more diligent in practicing. Two days later. The first grade teachers gradually adapt to the new semester life, and a gust of wind blows in the castle unconsciously. "Did you hear that, duck?" On Thursday night, duck came to the library to finish his homework. Diana then pasted over and asked. He raised his head slightly, showing a trace of doubt. Diana suddenly "hehe" a smile, seems to be a little proud: "do not know? I hear we''re going to have a new professor again! " "New professor?" Dake''s eyes turned. "Tomorrow''s professor of Warcraft?" "No Diana said, "it''s a professor of astronomy!" "Professor of astronomy?" Dake frowned a little. Astronomy belongs to the type of interest course in the first grade, originally held by Professor Didi. But now the professor of magic history, Ryan hax, obviously doesn''t have the ability to work part-time. So it''s reasonable to hire another astronomy professor. But I heard that there are elective courses in astronomy for senior students. Is it because senior astronomy professors are too busy to take over? It''s possible. Originally, the professors of St. Mary''s College didn''t come to work for salary. Some professors are for shelter, while others are for the huge resources of St. Mary''s college. While teaching, they also have their own research topics. Human life is limited. Not every professor can play time like little lily. They need to achieve their pursuit in a limited time. Once they do their best, they will feel that there is not enough time. When he thought about it, he asked aloud So, is there any news that it''s going to be a professor? " Diana shook her head violently: "I don''t know, but it''s said that she will be a sage. Well, she may also be a prophet!" Dakar: a sage or a prophet? I hope I''m a regular astrologer So far, Dakar has found that the seven crimes are closely related to the stars. However, astronomy is a very profound subject, and progress is slow only by self-study. Moreover, although there are planets like the sun, moon, mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn in this world, they are more just a name, which is not completely consistent with the characteristics of the stars in Dakar''s memory. So he has been looking forward to the beginning of astronomy. However, at the end of last semester, there was only one astronomy class. It''s hard. "I don''t know who it will be?" Duck is in high spirits. There are still several famous astrologers in Wang''s country. Vice mayor of the city of the sky. The owner of the Star Tower. They''re all astrological authorities. But it can''t be them. "Guwu." Diana puffed up her cheeks and thought about it. Then she said, "by the way, will you join the duel club tomorrow Duck nodded. "I''ll go and have a look." Diana suddenly said: "OK, I''ll go too!" After a semester''s deliberation, the basic requirements of 20 magic cards are no longer a problem for some students. Their question is, how many of these 20 magic cards are just making up for the number? But for first-year students, it''s very good to get together 20. If there are a few more powerful magic guide cards in these 20 cards, it is natural that they can successfully pass the recruitment examination of duel club. If you want to take part in the duel competition to win credits, it is necessary to join the duel club. Basically, by the second grade, more than 80% of the students will join the duel club. Even if some of them don''t like duels, no one can refuse credit. Unless you really want to die - and then you can''t graduate! Dake finished his homework before Diana, and then left the library in Diana''s angry eyes. There is still no familiar figure behind the counter of the library. It''s a bit of a surprise. "It''s this point again." The moon seems to be very transparent in winter. On the way to the tower of the noble house, Dake met Professor hax who was wandering here by chance and said hello casually. "Good evening, professor." "Is it Dimon?" Ryan Hucks looks back. He did not have a bad impression of dak because he was the son of a dove leader. Duck said curiously, "Professor HASK, where are you going to be so late?" Hucks touched his beard and said with a smile, "I''m just here. I''ll familiarize myself with the castle in my spare time at night." His prosthesis is a magic structure, which is similar to the hand and foot structure of the magic statue, but it is relatively simple, and the surface is ancient, there are a lot of traces of maintenance. According to his current situation, it is very difficult to maintain the cost of prosthetic limb maintenance alone. As for being familiar with the castle, it''s OK. It''s just like him walking in the dark castle. It''s a little scary. After thinking about it, Dake said, "Professor hax, if you need to repair the prosthesis, Professor kazel may be able to help." Hucks was a little stunned, and then laughed a little happy: "I''ve negotiated with him. When you get your salary this month, you''ll get a new pair! " Duck: that''s good. Professor, I''ll go back to my dorm first. " Hucks: go, go When Dake stepped onto the bridge to the tower of the noble house, haske suddenly put away his expression and looked around with solemn eyes. St. Marian''s castle was bigger than he expected, and full of strangeness. These two nights, he not only did not find out the road, but also felt more and more puzzled. "I don''t know where the entrance to the castle''s secret passage is. Maybe I should ask one or two students about it?" Hucks felt around again, and then limped away. When Hucks gradually away, there is a ( -) face of the small bee from the shadow, wobbly fly up. Dakla opened the window guard and took in the little bee who had circled to the balcony. The little bee, the size of the knuckle, suddenly expanded and "patted" on his face. He quickly removed the changeful monster from his face and said, "well, what can you learn, slim? You''re not breathing "Busy, busy!" The changeful monster kneaded twice. "What''s the change in Professor Hucks?" duck asked The changeling shook his head and nodded again. Then it turned into a mouth and said a word in imitation of Hucks'' mouth. Dake repeated it according to its mouth shape, trying to interpret it in lip language, but failed Without professional skills, it''s very difficult to read each other''s words from the lips. But the changeful monster soon became a word by word imitation. By reading each word, duck slowly pieced together a sentence. [I don''t know where the entrance to the castle''s Secret road is. Maybe I should ask one or two students about it? " "Is that the tone?" "Busy, busy!" "That''s strange. He doesn''t seem to be afraid to talk about secret ways." Dak felt his chin and began to think like a famous detective. Since the recovery of memory, he gradually integrated into the environment, and less and less connected the world with that game. In addition, he was not familiar with the game, so he could only guess the development through his understanding of Harry Potter. But "duel! After all, the plot of St. Mary''s super XX college is just imitation of Harry Potter. If we blindly refer to Harry Potter, there will be many mistakes. And with his arrival, the plot must have changed dramatically. So he has already started to think out of the fixed plot. But one thing should not change much. That is, from grade one to grade six, it is a concentrated period of event development. Every school year, there are more or less big events. St. Mary''s college is a big stage for events. Everyone who enters St. Mary''s college, like the actors on the stage, will eventually dance in the spotlight. It''s just that the characters have light and shade, and they have main and secondary roles. In such a big environment, Dake just wants to be an audience, sitting in a safe box, putting up a dish of cake, making a cup of black tea and watching leisurely. But strength is not allowed! But then again, has the "big event" happened in grade one? Is the Luna event a major event? Is vampire a big event? Will Professor Ryan hax be the initiator of the new event when he comes to wade in the muddy water? But Claire has been a professor for two months, hasn''t it been nothing? So this is actually a pseudo proposition. We should treat it with an ordinary heart. At most in daily life, pay more attention to it. After careful deliberation for a while, duck extracted today''s pride. With the stock of last month and yesterday''s stock, he has stored a total of 4 points of pride. In four days, he can start refining pride III. expect! Whether it''s research or daily life, it seems more and more interesting! The next Friday. The temperature has dropped to freezing point, and the lake leading to traveler street has been covered with ice. When duck runs in the morning, he can see people dancing on the ice through the castle window. Far away, the lake is covered with a layer of mist, and he can''t see who it is, but he can discern it vaguely. The slender and beautiful body like a swan reminds people of the protagonist of the stage play Swan Lake at the Christmas ball. "Today is a good omen." I think Dake is in a good mood when he sees good things. He returned to the dormitory, sat on the balcony and had breakfast. While reading the great sage daily, he found that the newspaper''s condemnation of the holy religion suddenly disappeared. "It seems that the eldest princess''s side has compromised, but she doesn''t know how much the Holy Church has paid to quell the impact of this incident." He closed his eyes and thought about it, thinking it was not over. The first class on Friday is duel. At the end of the class, Professor Jones specially talked about the recruitment rules of duel club. But in the afternoon before the duel Club Recruitment, there is a new course in the first grade - Warcraft! As a course that appeared on the schedule last semester, Warcraft has not been taught so far. Freshmen have not even seen a professor of Warcraft, so they can take it as a new course. New courses, new professors. And new knowledge! Boys are often very interested in all kinds of strange Warcraft, girls are more taboo. The emotion before class presents polarization. Of course, there are also girls like Diana who are so excited and excited. [two in one 4000] Chapter 229 First year''s Warcraft belongs to the experience class, there is no teaching material for the time being, so we can''t preview it. Ducketo chin, bored looking at the scenery outside the window. He didn''t turn his head until the bell rang. But the professor of Warcraft hasn''t come yet. In the spacious classroom, there are four columns full of students from four branches. Most of the students have stopped the noise as the bell rings, but there are still a small group of people laughing. Until a few minutes later, a huge body full of gray hair forced into the front door of the classroom, the voice in the classroom suddenly stopped! "Hoo With the huge body squeezed into the door, a strong wind was involved, and the strong smell floated to every corner of the classroom by the strong wind. But it''s not the smell that gives people the impression of a giant, but a strong fragrance, like the strange smell of all kinds of flowers. The students changed their faces a little. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Even Dake, sitting in the last row, could not escape the invasion of the mixed fragrance of flowers. Just like almost all the little mages, he also subconsciously covered his nose. Then, the beast turned his face and said hello to the students: "good morning, good morning, hi papers!" [no, I bit my tongue "Bite your tongue?" "Bite your tongue." "He bit his tongue!" In the face of the class''s whispered doubt, a pale pink red cloud quietly emerged on the beast''s rough cheek. Its eyes began to drift, hands began to move, the whole person curled up, a small circle! But even so, it''s very tall. Even professor PavA Jones, who is one sixteenth of a giant, would look like a child standing in front of him. However, completely different from its appearance, it behaves more childlike than a child. The voice is also soft, there is a kind of baby cavity. This makes some frightened little girls quietly relax. Emma, sitting in the front row, raised her hand abruptly. Maybe she thought that the giant beast might not care for her, so she said to herself, "excuse me, are you the professor of Warcraft?" "Yes, yes!" The beast quickly nodded, looked at Emma''s eyes, full of gratitude: "we are the professor of Warcraft, Nini." Emma boldly asked, "Professor Nini, are you a half Orc?" Professor Nini frowned slightly and said, "yes, yes, Bi, Bi Meng hybrids." Bimonthly! Bimon is an orc king! As soon as Professor Nini''s voice fell, there was more discussion in the classroom. Professor Jones is a giant Royal hybrid, and Professor Nini is an orc Royal hybrid, which really has the style of Saint Marian. But unlike Professor Jones, who has the majority of human lineage, Professor Nini''s lineage is obviously in favor of orcs. She looks like bimon without horns and tusks. She can''t see human features except her facial features. What''s more, she seems to be young? In the confusion of the public, Professor Nini walked to the platform nervously. After putting the small schoolbag on her back on the table, she finally looked up and said, "well, let''s introduce it again. We, I, I''m the professor of Warcraft - Nini, it''s my first class... No, but! " The little mages were just confused. In Professor Nini''s voice, there was a terrible roar: "I will try my best!" The power of beasts oppressed the whole audience, but the audience was silent. Professor Nini didn''t notice it at all. She was still talking to her: "so, don''t tell Aunt arte that I''m not serious. Otherwise, I''ll cry... Angry!" She opened her hand and subconsciously thought, "Wow, woo." but then she thought of something. She quickly closed her mouth and straightened her back to look down the stage. The students under the stage look very serious. So this self introduction should be a success, right? Nini thought so, and swallowed saliva, full of uneasiness. The back of the classroom has a higher terrain. Dake was condescending, but his mouth was half open and his face was speechless. Of course, the animal power that Professor Nini inadvertently released could not be useful to him, but most of the students who were in sight were scared, and they didn''t slow down until the prestige disappeared. "So she''s the first year professor of Warcraft?" "Can I report child labor at St. Mary''s college to the education bureau?" "Professor Nini doesn''t look like a sane person in any way... Can she really teach this course well?" The stagnant atmosphere in the classroom didn''t gradually ease until Professor Nini began to give lectures. Because there is no textbook, she can''t follow the textbook, which is a great test. Moreover, her courage and her stature are obviously in inverse proportion, and her speech is bumpy, not to mention giving a good lecture. It took about 15 minutes for her to make the outline of Warcraft clear. First year''s Warcraft, mainly to understand and understand some of the conventional Warcraft based. In order to deepen their understanding, professors occasionally bring students into the underground city for temporary experience. In a word, it is not an advanced course. If it''s really too profound, I''m afraid it''s not the turn of Professor Nini, who is just a beginner. After finishing this part, Professor Nini learned from other professors and asked, "who knows what Warcraft is?" But as soon as she finished, Emma in the first row raised her hand. Professor Nini reached for her, then pulled out a small list with her fingertips and whispered, "Emma Metis?" "Yes, Professor, you can call me Emma." Emma said confidently, "in addition, the so-called Warcraft actually means the beast with magic power." Professor Nini nodded: "that''s right, but it''s not complete. Can anyone add it. If not... OK, please ask the student in the last row to answer the question. Your name... " "Robert broheim." In the surprised eyes of the people around, Robert slowly stood up. There was a little daze on his face, but he spoke very smoothly. "Emma is right. The so-called Warcraft can be explained literally, but not all magical beasts can be called Warcraft." "In fact, spirit animals, phantom animals, divine animals and even some magical animals all have magic power. The original meaning of the word "Warcraft" should be "demonized beast!" "The demons who have the ability to demonize the beasts gather into an army and kill them wantonly. They are the creations of the Warcraft. They are evil beasts without reason. Even some deviant and irrational Warcraft are classified as Warcraft! " "Of course, that''s in the past." "After countless years of reproduction, Warcraft has formed a new family." "Five more points for Robert!" Professor Nini raised her hands excitedly and clapped her two giant palms. Then he asked, "did you add it?" Robert received the additional points from the branch card and nodded awkwardly. Professor Nini continued to lecture happily. But in her heart, she had a good feeling for the boy who didn''t look very smart. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! Is this the legendary top student? After Robert sat down, Witt could not help asking, "Robert, where did you learn that? I don''t even know that! " Robert''s face was blank: "I don''t know, just like I already know." Witt: "it''s just Robert frowned and racked his brains. "Who have I heard of before?" Witt: "don''t you often run to the barracks? Maybe the veterans said something about it. " Robert: maybe... But it was a good feeling just now Witt: "er..." Robert''s sudden enthusiasm did not attract much attention. After all, there are not many people who know him, and everyone is good at it. Maybe he really happens to know it? As for Professor Nini''s lecture, it''s really boring. But the students looked at such a big man with a milky voice, very hard to speak some knowledge, but unexpectedly felt interesting. And in the middle of the class, Professor Nini suddenly took out a jar from her small schoolbag and said excitedly, "for today''s lecture, we... I went to the underground city to catch a Warcraft. Today''s main topic is the explanation of this Warcraft. We must listen to the lecture carefully, Because today''s homework is to write a small paper about this kind of Warcraft. " Then she whispered, "aunt Silver said that you must do your homework after class!" Emma and others in the front row heard clearly, and suddenly several people turned black. Professor Nini is obviously very happy when she talks about this. She twists the jar with two fingers and shakes her head. Then she listens to a sound in her ear: still alive! Then she said happily, "can anyone guess what Warcraft is in the jar? I can give you a hint. It''s very common in underground cities, but it''s also very dangerous. " After that, she stares at the students under the stage and glances in Robert''s direction from time to time. But this time, let alone Robert, even the students who knew about Warcraft were confused. I can''t help it. There are too many common Warcraft in the underground city, and each one is very dangerous Professor Nini, terrible simplicity! "Is she more stupid than me?" Even Diana had doubts on her face. Rose quickly pushed her arm and whispered, "you can''t say that, professor." Diana: all right Professor Nini waited for a long time, but no one raised her hand. Her two thick eyebrows collapsed. Poor, helpless, want to cry. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she saw the last row of the classroom by the window. Someone raised his hand! The helpless blonde stood up after being called. "Dak Dimon? I know you Professor Nini said excitedly. "Well, I know you know me." Duck had to remind: "Professor Nini, you should give more hints! There are so many common and dangerous Warcraft in dungeons! If you are referring to the Warcraft that novices often encounter, such as mud monster, then its strong body odor will be a good tip. If it''s another kind of Warcraft - sucking monster, then its ability to absorb magic will make it easier for people to associate with it. " Professor Nini blinked her eyes: "it seems like this..." Dake saw that she seemed to understand and sat down. Professor Nini: Well, the new tip is that it can make people despair The classroom is quiet. After all, if you encounter danger in an underground city, being a Warcraft can make you despair Professor Nini looked at the students expectantly, but no one raised their hands. Her eyebrows wrinkled again. Duck had to save the scene again and said, "Professor Nini, what''s in that jar is not a monster sucking alien, is it "Thank you Professor Nini seemed to grasp the straw, even busy way, "dak Dimon plus five points!" Then she picked up the jar and lifted it. All of a sudden, a gray shadow is flying out of it! But Professor Nini grabbed it by the tail, then tugged it hard, and it fell on the table with a "patter"! Almost smashed flat suction monster dizzy raised his head, suddenly issued a sharp cry! It''s the excitement of seeing food and the madness of smelling delicious food. The spirit sucking monster is gray all over, just like a ghost. On the twisted face, there are three black holes that can never be filled! They are greedy and despicable, will suck away all happiness, leaving endless despair! In order to solve the problem of felony, Dake searched for relevant information earlier. But the happiness absorbed by spirits is not emotion, but memory. Suck away the happy memory, and then pour in the terrible memory in the form of nightmares, so that people die of despair in their sleep. This is the spirit sucking monster! "Does anyone want to come up and have a try?" So when Professor Nini said this, dak was surprised. "Don''t be afraid, just a nerd can''t suck the memory away. And even if the memory is really sucked away, as long as you squeeze the sucking genie''s abdomen like this, you can squeeze it out. " Professor Nini spoke boldly in a timid tone, then lifted the body of the spirit sucking monster upside down, and then held its tail with two fingers, from the tip of the tail to the tip of the mouth, stroked it hard! The spirit sucking monster suddenly screamed and was rolled into a thin piece. But as soon as the hand was released, it bulged again. Professor Nini dumped the sucking Genie and said: "sucking genie is a very common Warcraft in the underground city. They are very dangerous, but also very fragile. Especially when absorbing memories, they are unprepared and can be taken away with a knife. Experiencing the feeling of memory being sucked out ahead of time is conducive to calm down when encountering them. " There is something in what she said. But in this case, even the students in the knight''s house Oh, my God, someone really raised their hands! It''s him, it''s him, it''s him! Among human beings, there is never a lack of death warriors! Victor Gould! Let''s welcome Mr. son of the brave! Pa Pa Pa! [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 230 As everyone watched, Witt took a deep breath and walked out of his seat. During this period of time after joining the order, his pressure was relieved and his mentality recovered. In addition, the members of the order are basically older than him. Although they have psychological problems, they teach more and more people. Under their psychological guidance, Witt gradually realized his own problems. He really lacks subjective ability! Being too passive is the main reason for his failure in last semester. At the beginning of school, he passively accepted the convenience of his identity. When he was sought after by all the students in the school as the son of the brave, although he was not obvious on the surface, his mentality had gone with the wind. Then, he did not take the initiative to maintain this convenience, nor did he make himself more compatible with this identity. On the contrary, with Robert, he became less and less like a good student. Midway, he had a little introspection, but mistakenly attributed his failure to Robert''s influence! The first website is m.9biquge. com Although the impact does exist, after all, a person''s environment does make people different. But the main reason is that he is not active enough! He didn''t reflect on himself more, but he threw the pot subconsciously, just like he would be serious and diligent without Robert. Not really. In the final analysis, the most important thing is his own character. Since he was born, he has not really taken the initiative to fight for anything. I''ve been following the tide all the time. Even if there is a period of time will be Dake as a goal, thinking to catch up with him, more than him, but in fact did not pay enough effort for the action. If we really have the initiative, I''m afraid we have to take the risk of exploring treasure. Now, it''s time to change! The new semester, the new weather, is the opportunity! He will take the initiative to attack and fight for it. Whether it''s achievements, victories, or people you like! Change yourself, starting today. Witt stepped onto the platform under the gaze of the public. His thin body stood in the shadow of Professor Nini, but suddenly he was a little scared. The feeling of sitting in the seat may not be so clear, but when you really get to Professor Nini, you will find that she is so huge! And that in her hands like a toy "small pot", actually half a person high! As for the spirit sucking monster that she kneaded at will Victor could not help swallowing and his throat was bulging. "Is it this big?" Professor Nini, however, looked at Victor in front of her with a happy face. Of course, she knew the son of the brave man. Seeing that he seemed to be a little afraid, she even said: "don''t be afraid, the spirit sucking monster won''t bite!" Am I afraid it will bite? Witt''s face turned black, but his tension eased unexpectedly. That sucking spirit is after smelling the smell of the human child, sprang on it. The black hole on its face revolves inward, becoming more and more profound, as if to inhale everything in front of it. But Professor Nini clung to its tail so that it could not touch Werther. Witt was afraid, but now that he was on the stage, he could not shrink back. He raised his head, closed his eyes, and gritted his teeth: "come on!" It''s true that life is like being watched by a crazy girl. Since you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy it. As the eyelids close, the vision is invaded by darkness, and the heart gradually calms down. Standing on the platform, Witt suddenly remembered that when he first came to the college, he was also standing on the stage of the auditorium in front of all the students, accepting the cheers of the students. It was probably the second happy moment in his life! The first happy thing, of course, is to break the secret of the brave and get the [holy sword curse]... When did it come? Witt''s eyes popped open. But only to see the eyes in front of a gray, only vaguely able to absorb the ghost and Nini professor''s fuzzy shadow. The whole face is like pulling out after being stuck by something. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s suffocating. "Is that what it''s like to be sucked by a goblin?" "Unexpected, not so terrible." "Not so desperate." "Speaking of despair..." Witt suddenly covered his chest, and his breathing became more and more difficult. His chest was as stuffy as lead. Something''s coming! His instinct for danger is working again, and his hands are about to be raised subconsciously. All of a sudden, my eyes brightened. "PATA!" The spirit sucking monster was pulled away in time! When he felt the wind coming from his face, Witt realized that it was cold on his back. The students under the stage should be more intuitive. Just now, the ghost like spirit sucking monster rushed in front of Witt, and the black hole in his mouth suddenly opened. And then a bubble of gray material was pulled out of Werther''s face. The spirit sucking monster is biting the gray bubble. It seems to be pulling the soul out of people''s mind, which makes people scared. In this process, the black silk thread gradually overflows from the black hole that sucks the eyes of the genie and reaches to Witt''s skull like a tentacle. At that moment, too. Professor Nini suddenly grabbed the head of the spirit sucking monster, squeezed it hard, opened its mouth, and then pulled it away. And the memory that lost the control of the spirit sucking monster naturally returned to Werther''s brain. It''s Vitter''s time to recover. At first glance, the whole process seems safe, but that''s because everything is under Professor Nini''s control, and there is only one psychedelic. The spirit sucking monsters in the underground city are always in groups! In order to deal with the spirit sucking monster effectively, in addition to relying on companions, we must have a tenacious mind that can quickly recover from the loss of happy memory. After the experience of being absorbed, it''s easier to recover from the loss. Therefore, it is necessary to receive this level of experience training before contacting the underground city. "How do you feel?" Professor Nini looked at Witt with wide eyes, hoping that the brave student could answer: it''s no big deal! In this way, she can lure the students one by one... Ah, how can we say it''s a trick? It''s a normal experience! But at this time, Witt was cold all over, and the memory suddenly made him realize what he had just lost. He stayed in the same place for a long time, then said in Professor Nini''s urgent eyes: "not very good." As soon as the words came out, Professor Nini''s expression came down. But Witt didn''t notice: "the best thing will flow out of your mind when you are being sucked by a spirit monster, and you won''t even realize that you have lost it... But that''s the most terrible thing... If the spirit monster''s sucking is not interrupted, you may really lose it forever..." "Is it that scary?" Professor Nini mentioned the spirit sucking monster in front of her eyes. She didn''t quite understand. But Witt has perked up: "so we must not underestimate the spirit sucking monster. If we have the opportunity to enter the underground city, we must be careful!" "All right." Professor Nini curled her lips and said, "Victor godega has five points. Is there anyone else willing to come up and experience it? There are bonus points! " But the students looked at each other, but no one responded. Victor walked all the way down the aisle and finally returned to his seat. Robert quickly asked, "is it really that scary? That sucker. " Witt is still palpitating: "if you don''t believe it, you can experience it. With Professor Nini, at least it''s safe. " Robert shook his head like a rattle: "of course I believe you!" The words of the son of the brave have some credibility. Professor Nini looked at the students eagerly and got into a dilemma again. At this time, if you change a professor, you will call a student directly to experience it, or you can just queue up and do it one by one! But Professor Nini obviously doesn''t have that confidence. She had to turn to Emma and dak, who had helped her many times. Emma sat in the first row and naturally became the best person to ask for help. But Emma is only a 12-year-old girl after all, if it is anything else. The appearance of this strange spirit sucking memory is too penetrating! What''s wrong with girls being afraid of the dark and ghosts? Take the initiative to experience? impossible! Emma shakes her head more than Robert does. The rest of the girls are not much better than her. Professor Nini''s eyes just swept, the girls subconsciously shrunk up, for fear of being called by her. Of course, boys are better, but they don''t raise their hands because of their instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. After all, who wants to experience this kind of thing when they are free? Professor Nini should be a bit tough, put on the airs of a professor, and command them to come on stage with an unquestionable tone! gradual. Professor Nini''s eyes swept over the front row and looked at Robert in the last row, but Robert, who was highly expected by her, quickly bowed his head and pretended to know nothing. Professor Nini puffed up her cheeks and looked at the last straw. Duck blinked. Professor Nini, who has no way to ask for help, is like a small animal, which reminds him of the wizard and cat grass in the dormitory. As for responding to Professor Nini''s expectations He didn''t dare to go up. He didn''t dare to suck the spirit! "Why don''t you try, Diana?" "Eh?" Diana shook her head violently: "it''s disgusting!" "We have to experience it. It''s hard to avoid the spirit sucking monster in the underground city. But they are fragile in nature. As long as they have experienced that feeling in advance, they are not easily fascinated and can recover as soon as possible... Well, then slap them to death! " Diana smacked her lips, reluctantly. But she was always very obedient: "all right." So Professor Nini was surprised to see that someone raised her hand again! Diana went to the platform and observed Professor Nini closely. She found that Professor Nini''s thighs were thicker than her whole body. But it is such a giant animal, but it has the same cowardly and sensitive heart as small animals. She has a natural affinity for animals, and can vaguely feel something that others can''t feel. "Professor, it''s time to start." Diana didn''t close her eyes like Victor did, but opened her eyes wide at the monster. She wants to see this spirit sucking out her memory, and then have a good look at the color of her memory bubble. "Should it be pink? It''s not gray like Victor, is it? How ugly that is All of a sudden, she had a look. She saw the spirit sucking monster pounce on her. She was not afraid, but she felt sick. The spirit sucking monster suddenly stops in front of her and stares at her like a black hole. Then, Diana saw the monster breathing in. Without feeling it, something was sucked out of her face. Those things condense into gray bubbles, which are sucked into the genie''s mouth and gradually elongate and deform. "It''s still gray." Diana said a little disappointed. The spirit sucking monster suddenly looked stagnant, and then, as if he had been humiliated, screamed suddenly. The black hole whirlpool in its eyes suddenly accelerates, the suction in its mouth suddenly explodes, and the whole head leans back. That gray memory bubble suddenly bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger! But Diana just looked at the bubble curiously and didn''t feel it at all. As the only "apple of the eye" in the gretball family, she has grown up happily with the care of her family elders since she was born. There are so many happy memories in my mind. With the volume of a spirit sucking monster, it can''t be absorbed at all! So a little memory bubble, for her, is a drop in the bucket! "Ah, ah, ah The spirit sucking monster seems to be angry, and the black silk thread overflowing from its eyes grabs Diana''s head. These black threads will replace the empty memory and create the nightmare of despair. But Diana''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly she jumped up and clapped hard! "Pa!" A huge force came from the face of the spirit monster, and the whole head was patted into a cake! It was inhaled in the mouth of the memory bubble pop up, so simple flow back to Diana''s brain. Diana a face Happy kneading sucking spirit strange head, excited way: "really good weak Oh!" Witt: "it''s just Robert: "well Emma: "it''s..." Boy: "yes." Female student: -- Poor sucker. Fall into bear''s paw. hardly wished to live. "Diana gretball, great, plus ten!" Professor Nini picked up the ghost again and happily added points to Diana. Diana said with a smile, "it''s not that good." Her performance finally made the students'' fear of sucking ghosts fade. Emma, who had refused once before, bit her teeth and thought that Diana could do it. She had no reason to do it, so she went on stage to experience it. Although she was a little pale when she returned to her seat, she kept a good record of the experience. Then, more and more students summon up the courage to experience on stage. The goblins inhale the delicious food again and again, and are forced to spit it out again and again, but they are still strong and indomitable. Finally "boom" sound, gas explosion! [two in one 4000 words] [ask for monthly ticket!] [ask for monthly ticket!] [ask for monthly ticket!] Chapter 231 The psychedelic explosion was obviously unexpected by Professor Nini. Doron, who was on stage at the time, was almost scared to pee. Fortunately, the power of psychic explosion is not strong. It''s more like a balloon than a gas tank. Dolon was just blown to the ground by the blast. But Professor Nini was flustered, and quickly reached out to help: "are you ok?" Doron was even more scared. Professor Nini''s face stagnated and her outstretched hand stopped in the air. She slowly retracted her hand and carefully looked down at the stage, only to find that the students were all happy, but no one blamed her for not being careful. "Hoo, it''s OK." Professor Nini patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Remember the website novelhall.com Seeing a false alarm, Dake, who just got up subconsciously, sat down again. Then he heard Robert on the other side yell, "well, how did it blow up? I want to experience it! " Several boys in front of him also agreed: "that''s it! If we don''t give a chance, we will be very timid! " As soon as this topic is opened, such voices will be out of control. Those students who didn''t dare to experience on the stage suddenly had a voice. Professor Nini blinked and said happily, "really? Then next class, I''ll catch another one! " There was an instant silence in the classroom. But then the students who had already experienced it laughed. Just because of the explosion and the atmosphere of uncertainty, immediately disappeared. Only professor Nini showed a puzzled expression and could not understand what they were laughing at. But after a while, the bell rang. She was so flustered that she quickly assigned her homework for this week: "in a word, after class, everyone has to write a small paper about the spirit sucking monster, which will be handed in before noon next Wednesday, and it will be handed in..." Emma helplessly raised her hand: "Professor, I can help collect it." Professor Nini even said: "then give it to Emma and send it to my office... It''s next to Aunt silver''s office!" only this and nothing more. Professor Nini''s first lecture is finally over. She packed her small schoolbag and squeezed out of the front door of the classroom with a brisk step. When she was a little away, the students in the classroom began to talk about it. Before this class, I''m afraid no one thought that the professor of Warcraft would be such a bimong. "But don''t say it. It''s interesting." "And it''s not terrible at all!" "I''m so brave!" "I''m really looking forward to next week''s Warcraft. What kind of Warcraft will Professor Nini bring?" "If only it could be more lovely." Professor Nini, unexpected harvest! Dake stayed in the classroom for a while, and found that the students had good senses for the new professor, so he couldn''t help smiling. Perhaps because of raising more small animals, he now sees that clumsy and hardworking children always want to take care of them. He wasn''t like that. "Duck, let''s go!" Diana patted her belly to show that she was hungry. Duck picked up his schoolbag and turned away. After Warcraft, it''s Friday afternoon. The second is the opening of tourist street, and the most important is the recruitment of duel club. Every Friday afternoon at the beginning of the semester is the time for the duel club to recruit new players. It''s not just for the first grade, but for the whole college! Of course, among the senior students, those who want to join the duel club have already been added, and the total enrollment target is grade one or two. The dak trio sat down in the dining room, eating lunch and talking about the duel club. Diana looked very excited: "I have inquired, as long as I join the duel club, I can sign up every Friday to participate in the rookie competition on Saturday morning, and I can get 200 credits for every win! When you have credits, you can buy whatever you want... " Dake had to remind: "you need to pay credits to sign up for the competition. There is a 50% discount for the rookie competition, but you also need 50 credits to sign up. Of course, the higher the level of duel competition, the more awards will be Diana murmured, "pay 50 credits, win 200 credits, net 150 credits. You can lose three games if you win, right?" "It''s like this," said duck. And each win can get 10 points, of course, lost will also deduct 10 points. After breaking 100 points, you can apply for promotion. If you win three promotion competitions in a row, you can advance to a higher level. " Diana: "so as long as you win a net of 10 games and pass the promotion competition, you can participate in other competitions even if you are not in the third grade?" "Dake nodded:" that''s the truth, but winning 10 games is not as easy as you think Diana: "I know..." After all, sophomores are the majority of rookies. After signing up for the rookie competition, the rate will probably match the second grade students. In the second grade, there is no lack of strong students like Mary. And if you lose one of the three qualifying games, you have to start from scratch. Every year, there are countless students in the ferry Bureau in the collapse! If you do not really have more than this level of hard power, it is difficult to promote up. But generally speaking, the credit award system of duel competition is relatively loose for students, as long as they can maintain 50% of the winning rate, they can get a lot of credit awards. Of course, there is no lack of people who are so unlucky that they lose even their underwear. Today is a special time, most of the students in the canteen are talking about the recruitment of duel club. It''s not as grand as a festival, but it''s a big event in St. Mary''s. Duel club is the only club in charge of St. Mary''s college. It is independent of student union, literature club, Astronomy Club, magic chess club and other student organizations. It is the only club that can join in at the same time. Every club in St. Mary''s can register a team in the duel club. The strength of a club is the main standard to evaluate a club. This involves the competition for research resources, the application for community funds Once there are disputes between associations, duels are also needed to mediate. Therefore, if the community wants to be bigger and stronger, it is necessary to form a strong team. For this reason, every time the duel club recruits new members, many clubs will send people to investigate, hoping to select potential candidates to recruit. At the beginning of the second semester every year, it is the best opportunity for the club to understand the potential of freshmen. What''s more, this year''s new team is especially strong! Whether it is the son of the brave and the son of the female warrior God, or the ancient sage, the bear of the Kingdom, or the descendant of the duolong family, people are looking forward to it. Diana took a few mouthfuls of noodles and looked at Rose. "Don''t you really try?" Rose shook her head. "No, I can''t. The duel was too hard for me. I''ll be in charge of Cheerleading for you Diana gave a "Oh" and took a few more mouthfuls of noodles. She must want to be with rose, but since rose doesn''t like it, she can''t force it. It is said that even in the sixth grade, there are people who have not joined the duel club, and their grades are not bad. It''s understandable that some people are not born to like or good at duels. But there is still some loss. Rose said with a smile, "don''t do that. You''ll try your best to go forward with my share." Diana: rush, rush It''s not far next door. Doron sat with little fat pistan. In front of them were the same steaks. Doron cut the steaks in a standard aristocratic manner, while pistan wolfed them down without any hesitation. After wiping off the gravy from the corner of his mouth with a napkin, pistan muttered How are you getting ready, Doron "Not really," Doron said, shaking his head Pistan: don''t always compare dak. You''re very good already Doron: "people can''t always focus on the low." Pistan: Well, do you mean me when you say low Doron: you found out Pistan: "Hey, I think so. It''s more practical for you to take Victor as your opponent. You see, he is the son of the brave Doron: "the son of a brave man is not a brave man." Pistan: "but the prophets say that the day of the devil''s resurrection is the time when the brave reappear. It''s said that the devil will resurrect." Doron: are you talking about those swindlers Pistan: "don''t say that. Some prophets are very reliable." Doron: there are A little further away. Emma is sitting with two girls. That''s Susan and Lucy. They always sit on both sides of Emma in the classroom. Susan has a natural smile eyebrows, people also love to laugh, every time laugh will show two deep dimples. Lucy is more old-fashioned, with short hair. She doesn''t talk much, but she can''t stop talking. Her mouth is very broken. After a semester together, the three of them also formed a small circle. Susan ate the strawberries stolen from Lucy''s plate and said happily, "Emma, when you join the duel club, you can''t forget us." Emma shook her head slightly. "Not yet. Professor Jones said that it''s not enough to have 20 magic cards alone. We need to prove ourselves in the duel. " Susan: is it a duel between new people? That''s not a casual thing for Emma! " Lucy looked up, pretending to be Emma''s voice and said, "watch me in the afternoon." Emma: "it''s..." She likes these two new friends very much, but their occasional tease makes her a little helpless. On the other side. Witt and Robert didn''t go to the canteen. They went straight to the laboratory as soon as class was over. Because Victor still needs the last magic card to make up 20! As for Robert. Although he had the idea of joining the duel club, he couldn''t keep up with the number of magic cards, so he had to give up. Except for them. Sarah swatty and Heidi of the house of the devils, Justin Wayne of the knights, and the top students of the house of the fools. A lot of students who have made up 20 magic guide cards are making a secret effort. It''s a great honor to join the duel club in the first grade. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to cheer for the students who have won the tickets in the audience for the whole semester. This is absolutely unacceptable for the students with high morale. So this ticket is a must! After lunch. Dake, Diana and rose return to the tower of the noble house. Three people agreed a good time to go out together, each returned to the dormitory. When duck opened the door, he saw that the wizard was busy. As always, the wrestling hawk man was rushed to the balcony and happily struggled with the wooden man pile. Dilu beast occupied the top of the cat climbing frame, and was chewing the children''s book against the dictionary. Among all the magic guide elves, Dilu''s learning progress is the fastest and the most serious. Every time Dake came back, he couldn''t help praising it, and then he became more serious! So far, Dilu beast is in addition to the little devil, get the largest number of little safflower. As for the other fairies. Changelings like to mix with trash shrem. Teapot is studying tea art. Ball ball sea lion bubble in the air cushion swimming pool all day, boring practice blowing bubbles. Dake sometimes expects it to learn by itself, but that is to think about it. And the big milk can is taking care of three cat grass, just like the monitor of the small class in the kindergarten. Dake has taught him how to take care of the insect tree, and he is looking forward to growing up to take care of the flowers and plants instead of himself. And Ibra and Ibra the fairy. Since IBU sauce was hung up by the fairy IBU with the ribbon tentacles, it was very difficult to deal with it. Now it is far away. Yibu sauce is trying to chew textbooks, trying to rely on the power of knowledge to complete the counter attack. Yibu, the fairy, is looking at Dake''s "the transvestite", which shows an unusual interest in all kinds of strange costumes. Dake does not exclude them from showing themselves, but the premise is that basic education should keep up with them. As long as they can do a good job in basic education, they will teach students in accordance with their aptitude and continue their education according to their preferences. For example, to the fairy cloth with a small skirt or something! "Mi!" At first hearing the sound of opening the door, the fairy Yibu immediately raised his ears, put down the "dressing master" without nostalgia, and rushed to the master. "Shameless." Make complaints about the animals. He likes this "journey of Kitty''s dream" very much. After catching the fairy, duck reluctantly avoided his tongue and said, "OK, OK, don''t do this every time..." But this kind of half soft not hard words, of course, can''t let fairy IBU stop. He can only hold it and sit down by the bed, using "Eagle''s hand" to let it relax in bliss. Then he clapped his hands, summoned all the magic guide elves, and said, "this afternoon''s Duel club recruit new members, please again!" [two in one 4000 words] [ask for monthly ticket!] Chapter 232 two o''clock in the afternoon. Battle hall No.1. The duel club had already set up the field before noon. Although the duel club is still made up of students as ministers, it is the three guiding professors who have the greatest voice. Professor PavA Jones is one of them. Today''s Professor Jones is still a leisurely dress, just casually put on a coat, and tied a bow with the hem above the abdomen, showing the rock like abdominal muscles without fear of the cold. She stands out in the crowd like a lighthouse. Beside him is an old man. The old man had white hair and beard, but his back was straight and he was wearing thick cotton padded clothes. His name is Hans fox, and he is also a duel professor. Today''s Duel club has recruited two new mentors, namely, Pawa Jones and Hans fox. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Little Dimon, will you come this afternoon?" Professor fox rubbed the corners of his eyes, probably because of his old age. He always felt that the recent decline in vision was particularly serious. "I think so." Professor Jones stood with his chest folded and his mouth slightly up. The competition between professors is very pure. Whoever teaches students well will have a big voice. This professor fox has always looked down upon their new professors by virtue of her old qualifications. Today she can find a chance! The secret contest between the two guidance professors is hard for the Minister of the duel club. No one likes to be watched by a professor when they''re on their own. Although the recruitment of duel club is not a small matter, it is not enough to need the supervision of the professor. In the past recruitment activities, the professor asked one or two questions after the recruitment. Is it swollen today? "Is it because the son of the brave is here?" The minister felt his head was very big. He is in the fifth grade this year, and will graduate in another year. According to the rules, he needs to complete the handover of the old and the new in this semester, and let out the position of minister. However, having served as a minister at St. Mary''s college, and successfully leaving his post, will bring great benefits to his sixth grade job search. The premise is to leave office smoothly! "I hope nobody does anything this semester." The Minister of the duel club is Joe William. He is red haired, tall and strong. He was born into a manor aristocrat. Although his father was a little aristocrat, his mother was only a manor maid, so his birth status was very embarrassing. It was the invitation to St. Mary''s college that saved his life. Now his mother, whose son is expensive, has successfully become a noble lady from a maid, and he has finally been recognized by his father. When he successfully graduated and took office, he would gradually become a famous magic tutor, and then he would be able to feed his father and improve his father''s status. As long as everything goes well, he feels that his efforts have not been in vain. "Can you be more confident, Minister? If a person dare not admit his excellence, what''s the difference between living and kitchen waste? " Enia knight, the Vice Minister of the duel club, as usual showed an expression of hatred. Enia knight, like minister William, is a student of the knight''s house. Enia was promoted to junior high school in the second grade, vice minister in the third grade, and now in the fourth grade. When minister William leaves office, she will be the new minister of the duel club! Different from the indecisive Joe William, enia is determined, confident and tough, and completely inherits the character of her parents. Enia''s hair was yellow, with a single horsetail, and her eyebrows were full of heroism. Even standing beside the tall and strong William, it is still difficult to hide his tall posture. In short, she is a very attractive woman. William scratched the corner of his mouth, but said, "I''m not so good. I''m a little bit more diligent than others, so I''m a little bit better physically and can stay up late." Enia rolled her eyes and said, "open the door. It''s time for the new people to come in." At this point. There are already many people waiting outside the No.1 battle hall. Because they are recruiting new students in the war hall, and there is no rule that they can''t be accompanied or watched, so almost all the first grade students come On the contrary, the second grade is the third time to face new recruits, so the number of new recruits is less than that of the first grade. The rest of the higher grade students, naturally less. Duck didn''t squeeze into the crowd. Instead, he spent the time poking little Ibra on the card with his fingers a little farther away. Ibuprofen dodged his fingers, but in his heart he was very happy. Diana, who was beside Dake, couldn''t help looking into the crowd from time to time. Rose is holding her hand, do not let her into the crowd. Duel Club Recruitment and regardless of the order, fearless fight really meaningless. Two minutes later. The front door of the No.1 battle hall finally opened from inside. The students who had been waiting for a long time immediately swarmed into it, and the crowd outside decreased at a visible speed. There are almost as few people. The three of them came into the arena without delay. There is nothing that can make people see in the stadium, just a few banners. Not far from the door, there are three counters. Students need to register at the counter and show their magic card. If you have 20 magic cards, you can get a number plate. Next, just hold the number plate and wait. Duel Club judges rate students for their performance in the duel. There will be three judges for each duel. Each student has three chances to play. A total of nine points. Take out the highest score, take out the lowest score, and then take the average, which is the students'' performance score. When the recruitment activity comes to an end, the duel club will post everyone''s performance. Then take a fraction line. Those above the fractional line pass. Below the fractional line, we can only make persistent efforts. Because it is a more subjective audit. Therefore, students who fail to pass the examination can apply for the fourth duel by challenging the examiner. As long as you win the fourth duel, you can enter the duel Club unconditionally. Of course, generally no one will. "Here, here!" The gradually lively atmosphere in the war hall enlivens Diana. She took duck by the hand and ran to one of the counters. There are three counters in total. There are more than 30 people in front of each counter, which adds up to almost 100. As the registration time is only half an hour after the opening of the door, no one will be late. Duck followed Diana at the end of the line, watching carefully. There are many familiar figures in the team. In addition to the last class competition in the top eight, there are many students who can barely name. In addition, most of them are sophomores. Sophomore has experienced two new recruits, and those who stay now may not be top students, but the precipitation of time will make them more difficult than last semester. Of course, the most troublesome is the seniors in the queue! Those senior students who failed to enter the duel club in the junior grade for various reasons, even if they were reduced to the level of competing with the junior grade, still had the demeanor of the senior grade. Just standing there, they felt like standing out from the crowd. Duck''s eyelids suddenly jumped: "well, isn''t that Scott?" Yes, Scott of the second grade aristocracy is also on the list of new recruits! However, Dake''s eyes only stayed on him for a few seconds, and then shifted to the seniors and sisters of grade three and four. In the duel of the scoring system, he didn''t have to worry about winning or losing. He really wanted to have a friendly competition with them. The team is moving fast. When dak comes back, Diana has got the number plate. She held up her number plate to show off and went to the side. Dake step forward, under the guidance of the staff to register, and then remove the card set. There is an essential difference between the refined magic card and the non refined magic card, which is very easy to identify. The staff only asked him to show his card back and count to 20. "Here''s your number. Good luck." "Thank you." Dake took a look at the number plate, it is indeed a lucky number - 666! half past two. There was a sudden surge of people. As soon as his mind moved, he moved forward with the flow of people. When the crowd stopped moving, they had come to a high platform. The boys on the high stage are dressed in serious school uniforms and meticulous big back hair, but the scarlet hair color still shows their personality. However, he is actually a very reserved person. "Good afternoon. I''m Joe William, the current Minister of the duel club." William first introduced himself and then entered the routine speech. His language is very infectious. Just listening makes people excited. But that''s what it''s like to hear too much. It''s just "friendship first, competition second.". Come on, you''re a duel club! Winner take all, loser eat dust duel club! I''m afraid William himself didn''t even say that with a letter. However, this kind of opinion is good for moral education of junior students. When he had finished, he replaced the vice minister, Enia knight. The rules of the new recruitment competition announced by enia are a typical "hero by victory", which totally contradicts William''s words "This new duel will be held in four venues at the same time. Relatives and friends can watch it with them, but please don''t make any moves that affect the players'' performance. Finally, I wish you all success. " "Woo, it''s over at last!" Diana covered her head and gave herself a sharp jump to refresh herself. "Can''t stand it?" "Duck can''t help laughing," go and see the schedule first At the same time, the duel order of the first round has been arranged, and the schedule has been posted on the bulletin board. By the time they arrived, the bulletin board had been packed. Diana immediately lamented: "what to do?" "Salad." Rose got out of nowhere and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it for you. Diana, it''s 123, isn''t it? Field three. Dak is also field one, but it''s game six Dak: good guy, some are waiting Rose: "smart people have a good place in court one. Stupid people can only scratch their heads." Diana: disgusting <) On the only bench outside the No.1 field, there was a small solitary bag. This way of occupying space itself is very normal, but it is unavoidably disgusting after occupying for a long time. So rose quickly returned to the bench and pulled dak and Diana along. As soon as Dake sat down, he saw Professor Jones and Professor fox sitting on the jury table. He immediately realized that it was no accident that he and Diana would be assigned to venue 1. Sure enough, after a while, Witt and Robert appeared in the field of vision. Then Sara Swati, surrounded by her companions, arrived at the No. 1 field. Later, even Emma came over with two friends. "Why don''t you hide it?" Duck smacked his mouth, took the bag to his knee and counted the cards. Smart card: [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [Warcraft: changeful] [trash shrem] [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [sea lion] [pot] pot [wrestling hawk man] ?? [Dilu beast] ??? [large milk can] ??? [fairy Ibrahim] ??? Magic card: [happy card] [pride I] [pride II] old [pride ] New [greed II] The month of bliss III [bliss III] [magic bullet curse] x2 [push curse] [obstacle curse] x2 ? [gradually hidden curse] ? [twinkle curse] x2 Props card: [energy medicament] X5 [no sound medicine] [developing powder] x2 There are 25 kinds and 33 magic cards. According to the rules of rookie competition, the number of magic guide cards in a set of cards should not be less than 20, not more than 40. Duels usually take the middle, which is 30. In addition, a magic card with the same name cannot hold more than three cards at the same time. "In short, with the number of 20 cards as the bottom line, the only 10 magic guide cards must be all on, and the rest should be adjusted appropriately." "For the first time, I always feel excited by the formal rules." On the judging panel of site No. Professor fox tried to open his eyes wide and looked down for a long time. Then he hesitated and pointed to someone and said, "that''s dak Dimon?" Professor Jones could not help but be stunned, and then helplessly said: "Professor fox, I know a very good glasses craftsman." Professor fox immediately responded: "well, that''s the brave man of the future, I know. What about the son of the goddess of war? " "Sit there." Professor Jones pointed to someone sandwiched between two girls. Fox blinked to confirm that he had read the length of the two men''s hair correctly. Then he said happily, "Oh, it''s a bit like that boy at the beginning!" [two in one 4000] [ask for monthly ticket!] Chapter 233 As the recruitment competition is about to start, more and more people enter the No. 1 arena. They avoided the initial peak of the flow of people, leaving space for the people in need, and then slowly came in. "I''ve seen a lot of high-end games. Occasionally, I see the roosters pecking at each other''s dishes, which has a unique flavor." "How many freshmen will join the club this year? Last year was a miserable year. " "It''s obviously different this year. Look at the clubs over there, they''ve already got a lot of energy to grab people!" "It''s true that they are there. Every time they squat half a year in advance." "This is preemption! Will it be available next school year? " "So it is After all, those who watch the crowd can''t compare with those who do things. All kinds of clubs are ready! The first website is m.9biquge. com In order to show the advantages of their own clubs, every club that intends to recruit new students will hold up the sign full of slogans, for fear that those potential freshmen will not see the same. But in this pile of big brands, the old literary society just mentioned a small brand, or upside down! "Take the form, don''t mind." There are only two members of the literary society who are responsible for recruiting new members. One was Winnie scatty, who had been invited to dance with the eldest princess at a Halloween Dance. The other is Emma''s partner at the Halloween party, Helena Tracy, a third grade schoolgirl! Winnie, wearing black rimmed glasses, a shawl with black hair, small features, quiet and wise, is a serious literary girl who never leaves the book. Helena, on the other hand, is more soulful and stubborn, and often quarrels with Emma on some literary issues. Of course, the more noisy, the better the relationship. The main objectives of the literary society''s trip are Sarah and Emma. A guide house, a knight''s house. One of them is in charge of the other. Helena was obviously confident, as if to say that as soon as she spoke, Emma would join the literary society even if she pasted it upside down. Winnie, on the other hand, was distressed that she and Sarah did not know each other at all. But the task of the president has to be done! When they came to the No. 1 field, they just saw the little girl with brown hair on the stage. "There it is Helena called and quickened her pace. Wait until the No. 1 venue, she suddenly found that Emma''s opponent is a familiar third grader! "Isn''t that Anglia? How did she show up in the duel Club Recruitment contest? " Helena''s face was shocked, and she was not well. Winnie, who followed, thought a little and said, "I think she mentioned last semester that the books she wanted to read are becoming more and more expensive..." Helena patted her thigh and complained, "if you can''t afford a book, say it! When the club updates the library, it''s time to buy them all together, isn''t it? " Winnie: "she doesn''t like to share a book with people." Helena: women are hypocritical Winnie: -- Helena: forget it. I''m curious about her strength. Emma may have to suffer Winnie: "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master." Saint Mary Ann''s school uniform is basically the same in style, but the difference lies in the school badge on the chest. In addition to each branch of the school logo design is different, the band below the school logo will also be differentiated according to the different grades. First grade uniforms have only one star, second grade uniforms have two, and so on, third grade uniforms naturally have three stars. So when Anglia appeared, everyone saw at a glance that she was a third grader! "First grade versus third grade?" The sound of exclamation rang out one after another. More people gathered. The students of the first grade Knight''s home could not help but sweat for Emma. Emma is their card face. If they lose in the first round, it''s not something to laugh about. A lot of people also expect to go to the outdoor duel hall to cheer on Emma when she is in the rookie competition. It would be embarrassing to lose the election by accident. I''m afraid the next semester will be beaten by the aristocracy. So when Emma stepped on the red side stage, she suddenly heard a neat cheering sound below. She was slightly stunned, and then felt a little shy. The palpitation of the third grade students suddenly disappeared. "Emma, come on!" As she patted herself on the cheek, Emma''s eyes suddenly gathered. No matter who the opponent is, go all out! "Well, the child''s attitude is really good." Professor fox in the jury rubbed his eyes in surprise. "Emma Metis is also a disciple of the sage of secrets." Professor Jones made no secret of his pride. Although Emma''s mental adjustment is faster than she expected, it certainly can''t be said. At the beginning of school, Emma''s attitude should not be so stable. What changed her? Off site. Diana couldn''t help asking, "can she win?" "I don''t know." Duck shook his head. "It''s up to her opponent." If it''s a poor student like Scott, Emma must have hope. But if it''s a top student like Betty''s sister, it''s hanging! He did not expect that Emma would encounter a third grader in the first game, which should be a low probability event. But the current situation also alerted him. Maybe his opponent will be a senior. "If only that were the case!" Look forward to it. Ducker looked up slightly. The two sides on the stage are communicating with each other by using a loudspeaker. Emma said hello very politely. Anglia only replied, "hurry up." Emma was choked: "er..." Anglia seemed to react to her improper words and deeds, so she added, "I''ll talk to you next time." Emma: next time "Beep" The referee whistled. The exchange between the two sides ended and the game entered the countdown. Draw the card! It''s a totally different experience to watch a game outside the field than to be on the stage. Dak''s full attention. The huge projection of both sides'' card tables has already been fully unfolded in front of the players'' stage. [preparation stage] [30s] The above words are displayed directly above the card table. At the top left, the current magic value of the magic ball is displayed synchronously - 2000! The life boundary of magic ball has five levels, and the corresponding magic value of each level is divided into 1000, 2000, 4000, 8000 and 16000. This game uses the rules of rookie game, so the magic ball is the second level of life boundary. "Although the changes in the rules are subtle, they have a huge impact on the game. I don''t know if Emma can adapt." Duck''s eyes glanced to the card slot at the bottom right of the card table. There is a whole stack of magic cards in the card slot, which has been "automatically shuffled". next. The Dueler will have 30 seconds to draw cards and think about tactics. Watch from the perspective of the audience. Emma is faster than Anglia, but Anglia is obviously more relaxed. 30 seconds of thinking time is fleeting. There was a slight "tick" on the card table, and the words on the top immediately changed into: [combat phase] [30s] The duel is in the first round! Without hesitation, both sides began to summon the wizard. Emma''s usual summoning technique has been used very skillfully, which is second to none among the freshmen. But Anglia is obviously faster than her! Only 3 seconds limit time, Anglia is summoned out of the first wizard! "The magic guide calls!" With a slightly indifferent voice, a book with a faint white light is flying out of its hands. It spreads out from the middle line, the pages on both sides are like wings, but they are like goshawks rushing to Emma''s red cube magic ball! The speed is amazing! Emma''s face suddenly changed, and her voice almost changed its tone. The length and width of the 30x20 field is not enough to see in front of the real speed. When Emma called out the golden beast, Anglia''s bookworm had already pecked at the red magic ball! 20001900 But the magic value of magic ball only dropped by 100 points! "It turns out that it''s just a star wizard with speed in the sky!" The first year students at the Knights'' home were very relieved. The speed and momentum of the bookworm almost made them think that Emma was going to be killed! "Woo! Help me, Lucy Susan leaned on Lucy''s shoulder and felt her legs soften. This spectator is still so, let alone the players on the field. Emma at this time difficult to suppress the tension, the beating of the heart directly hit the tympanic membrane. The bookworm pecked at the red magic guide ball, then quickly flew back to the blue call area. After that, the golden beast landed heavily and protected the red side''s magic ball. But before Emma can relax, Anglia''s bookworm suddenly shakes, and then its figure blurs and becomes clear. It has already split into two books! And Anglia, who is on the stage of the blue side, has raised a magic card in his hand and started to sing the mantra of consecration summoning! At this time, someone suddenly noticed. The [bookworm] magic guide card shown in the projection is not one star, but two stars! "It turned out to be the two star wizard!" Off the court, duck couldn''t help looking surprised. The card surface of magic guide card can reveal a lot of information. Card name, rank, race, attributes, magic, attack and defense In addition to skill information, basic information is directly indicated. Anglia''s "bookworm" has a magic power of 1000 points, reaching the top level of the two stars, and 100 points for attack and defense. From its performance just now, speed is another hidden advantage. But a mere 100 points attack and defense is a weakness - but it seems enough to trigger a mechanism? Dake has a feeling that the Bookworm''s peck from the magic ball is absolutely meaningful! It''s probably that bite that triggered the ability to split! And the bookworm that it splits out, perhaps the three circumference value is lower, but it is also a two-star wizard. Anglia made two stars in just a few seconds! With two two star wizard, of course, she can use sacrifice summoning to summon a four-star wizard directly! [card name: bookworm] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill technique: insect sucking, Unlimited Library] And Anglia''s call of sacrifice is also very skillful, and the call speed is even faster than Emma''s usual call! Even minister William of the duel club was surprised to see the sacrifice call formation in the blue call area. "Why did a student of this strength not join the duel club until the second semester of the third grade?" "Don''t the credits you can pick up everywhere smell good?" "Sure enough, the idea of genius can''t be understood by ordinary people like me." Enia glared at him again. She didn''t expect that a shark would jump out of the recruitment contest. But this time, it''s Emma''s own bad luck. Originally, although they did something according to the instruction of the professor, they only transferred the first-year students to venue 1, and the others were randomly matched. I just hope that the poor freshman will not be depressed after being beaten by senior students. When Anglia summoned the four-star wizard, Emma''s usual summoning CD turned better. There was only one lone golden beast in her field. The golden beast with 1000 magic, 1300 attack and 1500 defense is also the top among the three-star magic guide elves. However, in the face of the four-star wizard who has crossed a ladder, it is not the enemy of unity at all! Emma has a lot of means to strengthen the golden beast, but it can''t be used because of the lack of summoning speed. When she finally summoned the second wizard, the golden beast had been defeated by the four-star Wizard of Anglia! Even the red cube magic guide ball has fallen into the hands of the four-star wizard! So much so that her second magic guide spirit can only watch the other side smash the life boundary of the magic guide ball! This duel, from the beginning to the end of the battle, did not even survive a round! In just 30 seconds, it''s all over. Emma is also the face of the first grade Knight''s court, but she has no resistance in front of the third grade student. Her failure, not only let her own mood down to the bottom, even the first year students, also did not have the initial excitement. Saint Marian has a strong competitive atmosphere. There is competition among colleges, grades and societies. Sometimes students are hostile to each other, and sometimes they share a common hatred. When the freshmen were silent, the three judges on the judging bench began to score. The score is ten. There are two brands in front of each assessor, one is red and the other is blue. In order to speed up, the reviewer does not need to comment, directly scoring. Professor Jones sighed and raised the two signs. "Blue square Anglia, 10 points!" "Red Fang Emma, 5 points." Professor fox took a look at her and raised his sign. "Blue, nine." "Red, three points." Another fifth grader was under a lot of pressure beside the two guidance professors, but he still stuck to his head and finished the scoring task. "Blue, 10 points." "Red, 6 points." [2 in 1 4150] If you ask for a monthly ticket, there will be a lette Chapter 234 "Five, three and six?" Dake a little thought, is to understand the judges'' scoring standards. Professor Jones''s scoring is a bit subjective. Professor fox is more strict. The only student assessor is the formula scoring, which is the most standard. Emma did lose the duel, but it was because her opponent was too strong to blame. In this short 30 seconds, she has done all she can do. The calm before the start, the stable attitude when facing the third grade students, and the fast enough summoning speed compared with the first grade students are all bonus points. So the student assessor gave her a pass of six. Generally speaking, if the average score can reach 6, then the approval is certain. Professor Jones''s five points are barely enough, but Professor Fox''s three points are not so good. If Emma wants to pass steadily, she has to perform well in the next two duels. ... remember the website novelhall.com The red side is on the stage. Emma silently wrote down her score, but she was a little relieved. When she was determined to be defeated, she thought about the worst possibility, such as 0 point Fortunately not. "I didn''t make it through a round. It''s a shame this time." Patted the red cheek, the little girl with brown curly hair held back the sour feeling in her heart. Failure is common, and she has experienced it several times. Every failure will make her strong. She will also learn from failure and make herself more and more perfect. This time, of course, it''s the same. Close your eyes. Take a deep breath. It''s over in a minute! "The next game is absolute, we must refuel!" Unconsciously, Emma has stepped off the stage, Susan and Lucy left and right, immediately hold her hand. Susan yelled on the spot: "what''s the matter with this poor game? Get a third grader to bully people? Emma, don''t worry, just go back to the next one! " Lucy agreed: "yes, our Emma can do it!" Emma''s eyes were slightly red and she held back: "what are you worried about? Do I look like that vulnerable person? " Susan even said: "of course not, Emma can be strong." Lucy: strong as a balloon, tough Emma: poof! Is that what you say? " Lucy: ha ha, let''s go. We went to the side and said, "it doesn''t affect the next game." Emma: good When she went out, she carefully looked at the bench over there, then turned her head and walked quickly. But without a few steps, there were two people on the opposite side. "Little Emma." Helena waves to Emma. Emma a little Leng, is and two friends said a, to Helena''s direction. As soon as she got closer, she noticed Winnie beside Helena, who had danced with the eldest princess at the Halloween Dance. She was quite impressed. But before she could ask, Helena took her shoulder, waved her fist, and said, "don''t be sad. I''ll knock Angelia''s head for you when I get back!" "Anglia..." Emma came back to herself, "is that the schoolgirl just now?" Helena nodded with a smile and said, "Angelia Hudson, a third grader at the Institute of fools, a member of our literary society." Emma frowned slightly: "it''s the fool''s home?" Helena said: "introverted, low-key, thick accumulation, the fool''s home is like this." Then she introduced Winnie to Emma: "this is also the third grade student sister, but Winnie scatty from the magic house." Emma nodded: "well, I know, Sister good." Winnie reached out to shake hands with her, and it was an acquaintance. Then Helena said, "we''ve just seen your competition, and your basic skills are OK. If your performance in the next two competitions is OK, we can spare you a place in the literature club." "Literary society?" Emma was surprised. "Don''t other clubs have to be in the second grade to join?" Helena laughed brightly: "it''s called booking tickets. The first grade is the time to lay the foundation. Only when the foundation is well laid can we take off, so the college has this rule. After the second grade, you will understand how important a good team is, and our literary society is absolutely second to none in the whole castle. You have to be clear, we only have four new places every year! " Emma turned her head and asked, "four branches, one for each?" Helena: mostly Emma immediately said, "I see. I''ll think about it when I''m in second grade. " Helena: -- Winnie could not help laughing when she saw that she was shriveled: "in fact, we are here to offer you an olive branch. Helena recommended you. No matter what your next performance is, this position will be reserved for you. Of course, if you want to. Helena is right in saying that it''s very important to have a good team, and our literary society will never lose face. " Helena said helplessly, "anyway, I got the message. You don''t have to be distracted. You can give me an answer later. " Emma nodded. Of course, she will think it over. She doesn''t make promises until she really gets to know the literary society. But looking back, she suddenly understood what Anglia meant by "talk next time.". "I see!" This made her open to the failure. At the same time, he was really interested in literature society. "She looks in good shape." Duck glanced at the literary society sign Helena was carrying and turned his head. Diana pulled down the corner of her eye with two fingers and muttered, "if I were you, it would have been like this by now." Rose mercilessly exposed the way: "cheat ghost! Put a fudge in your mouth and you''ll forget everything. " Diana said with a smile: "who called the candy so delicious." The three continued to look at the field. The second game soon began, is the match between two sophomores. First year students, also at this time to see the average level of the second grade. Their normal summoning speed is about 5 to 10 seconds. The summoning speed of sacrifice exceeds 10 seconds. In terms of summoning speed alone, they are even slightly inferior to Dakar. But more than a year of learning in the magic card to show. They have more kinds of magic cards, both sides have their own characteristics, and at least one second step magic card. Why at least one? Because in the process of dueling, they only summoned one. Dake is more inclined to, they have more than one second step wizard card, but have not had time to call out the outcome. Although both of them showed the wizard of the second step, the scores of the two sophomores were not high. Professor Jones and the senior just gave them a pass. Professor fox is lower. "It''s probably because their summoning speed hasn''t reached the second grade examination standard. Plus the other play is not brilliant Duck thought about it and guessed the reason. Diana, who was beside him, looked at the old professor Fox and whispered, "that white haired grandfather always feels very strict. Does he not like bears It took Dake a long time to figure out her brain circuit, and he said, "don''t worry, he won''t give you a low score just because he doesn''t like bears." "All right." Diana jumped to the ground and shook her hand. "It''s my turn!" "I hope it''s not a third grader," Rose said Diana: "the same, the same. The score doesn''t depend on the outcome." With that, she ran to the red platform, looking confident. After the interval of a duel, the first-year audience finally recovered, and the students of the aristocratic college cheered up, ready to wait for Diana to gain the advantage and yell a few words. But with Diana on the stage, her opponent came out of the crowd, but she was a sophomore! First grade vs second grade! This is not uncommon in the recruitment competition. Because of the small gap, the two sides can fight back and forth. Of course, the winning rate of sophomores must be much higher. The first year students of the noble house have learned from the experience of the knight''s house, and they are much more restrained in cheering. On the contrary, the friend of the sophomore was full of anger, and his eyes were full of contempt when he looked at the first year students in the noble house. Yes, they''re obviously from the Knights! The two academies have not dealt with each other for a long time. Even if the personal relationship is OK, once it comes to the dispute between the two academies, it can turn over in an instant. All friendship should be counted after the victory or defeat. However, the situation is stronger than others. The first year students in the noble house are gnashing their teeth, but they are not sure they can win, so they have to play. "Please enter as soon as possible!" Under the urging of the referee, the second year student of the knight''s court finally got on the stage of the blue side. He activated the card table, said through the PA device: "you are so small, can also participate in the game?" Diana had been happy, suddenly he asked, suddenly look a Zheng, confused: "small and participate in the game what''s the relationship?" The sophomore scratched his head and asked, "how can I play cards when I can''t even reach the table?" Diana put her hand on the card table and asked, "can you reach it?" "Poof." Off the court, Dake almost lost his temper. Rose said strangely, "is that what Professor Jones said?" Duck shrugged. "Maybe." Rose suddenly said: "the professor said that the communication in the preparation stage can affect the mentality of the other party through the script, which is also a kind of tactics. But it''s the first time I''ve seen real rubbish. Isn''t he afraid of being offensive? " Duck: maybe he''s enough to be offensive in the first place Rose: Yeah The sophomore was really restrained. He didn''t dare to say too much when the two professors were staring at him. But just such a degree of rubbish, for Diana, it is not painful at all - she is not serious! After putting the card set into the slot, Diana asked, "by the way, what''s your name?" The sophomore said, "Marjorie Gresham, how about you?" Diana shook her head. "I won''t tell you." Marjorie was stunned: "then you ask my name?" Diana then shook her head and said: "I Diana don''t cut nobody." Marjorie choked for a long time, suddenly responded, this guy''s original name is Diana! "Beep" The referee''s whistle interrupted the communication between the two men. The game entered the second half of the preparation phase. [preparation stage] [30s] Diana felt out five cards from the top of the washed card set. Then, her eyes lit up and she found the bear spirit in her hand! As a special magic guide card with immortal light system and attack power exceeding Samsung standard, this bear spirit can be said to be Diana''s trump card. Without any hesitation, she took out a corner of this [bear spirit]. "Tick!" The 30 second countdown will soon be over. The duel entered the [combat phase]. Diana immediately began to summon the bear spirit. Her usual summoning skill is less than that of dak and Emma within ten seconds, but the opposite sophomore Marjorie is not a particularly outstanding student, and the gap between the two sides is not too big. Sure enough, it took Marjorie eight seconds to summon the first wizard! The usual summoning of both sides is done almost at the same time. "Come out, llama!" "It''s up to you, Xiong Ling!" The light from the magic card falls on the call area on both sides. Two big beasts appeared in the light. Diana''s bear spirit is three meters high even if it lands on all fours. Its body is emitting bright white light, and its eyes are full of the depth of vicissitudes and the kindness of entering old age. Marjorie''s long necked camel is like a camel without hump but with a long neck - and a short trunk! Before the birth of magic guide technology, this ancient animal only existed in ancient documents and fossils. But now it is known to the world as a wizard. Among the three-star magic guide elves, the camel is no less powerful than the troll in terms of size and circumference. If you insist, that is, the sensitivity is not as good as trolls. Marjorie is very confident in his camel, with 1500 points of attack and 1400 points of defense, which makes it hard to compete among the three-star magic guide elves. "Reload! Crush it At Marjorie''s command, the camel stepped out of the way, sped up, and rushed to bear spirit like a heavy chariot! Its huge size makes every step of it shake the earth. "Roar!" In the face of the approaching beast, the kindness in Xiong Ling''s eyes is gone, and he has no fear of hedging the past! BOOM There was a loud noise. Marjorie''s face suddenly changed! [two in one 4000 words] If you vote monthly, there will be letters Chapter 235 It''s a very simple math problem. 17001500 So the bear spirit with 1700 attack power is stronger than the camel with 1500 attack power! Because of the tilt angle, it is not so easy for the Dueler to see the card surface value of the opponent''s magic card in the duel. In addition, they need to give orders to the wizard within a short call CD, so many things can''t be taken care of. Marjorie was full of confidence in the power of the llama, and never thought that it would lose in the power competition! But reality hit him hard. In the fierce collision, the camel bears the force of both sides, and its whole body tilts down like a rock. On the other hand, although the bear spirit was subjected to the same force, it was only a body deformation - but it was a condensation of light, and almost immediately restored to its original state. Bear spirit with 0 defense is immune to pure physical attack. It can only be said that the mutual relationship between the two sides is too bad. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second After Xiong Ling regained his shape, he suddenly pressed down on the neck of the camel. He opened his mouth and bit it down! "Haas!" The magic of the camel goes down with the scream. Marjorie panicked for a moment. When he recovered, he suddenly noticed that the CD of summoning had passed. He quickly took out a magic card to summon. But opposite Diana actually pinches the spot, already started to summon the next magic card. Before Marjorie, Diana completed her second usual call! A brand-new magic guide spirit, which had never been seen by Dakar, appeared in the red call area - still a bear! The red bear, whose fur flutters like a flame, rushes out from the light and rushes to the long necked camel who is bitten by the bear spirit on the ground without hesitation! [card name: Yanxiong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: Fire / fighting] [Magic: 800] [attack: 1000] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: Yan Quan] In the process of running, people stand up and run more smoothly, making it look more like a bear. Just like many freshmen, Diana made great efforts to make up 20 magic cards. This inflamed bear is another product of "Ji" refining. Only the two star flaming bear is not powerful, but it has the "burning" feature of the must kill skill, so that it can give the opponent continuous damage. Moreover, as a member of the bear group card group, it can also add bear fetters to bear of the earth. But it had just run close to the llama, and Marjorie had finally completed the usual call! He held up the magic card and yelled: "the wooden prison is heavy!" All of a sudden. With the fallen camel as the center, sharp logs pierce through the ground at the same time, forming a five meter round wooden prison in a flash! "It''s closed!" Marjorie was finally relieved, and the corners of his mouth rose. This [wooden prison] magic card is not a magic spell in the textbook. He paid a great price for refining this [wooden prison]. The whole dungeon can last three minutes, or six rounds. If the attack power is less than 1500, the wizard can''t break it in a short time. Even if it''s over 1500, it''s going to take a lot of effort. With this period of time as a buffer, he can do a lot of things. "First, drag to the end of the call CD, the second round begins, and then..." "Use fire fist on it!" Diana''s voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. With one eyelid, he saw that the bear with red fur had put on a different posture, just like the martial arts. He held his left hand on the ventral side, pulled his right hand back, and shot out with a fist! "Boom!" Above the fist, there was a fire. The indestructible log was smashed by this fire! The surrounding wood was quickly engulfed by the fire, burning out a huge hole. Almost at the same time, the long necked camel''s life falls into the bear spirit''s hand and turns into a star light and flies back to Marjorie''s magic guide card. Marjorie watched the bear first step out of the hole in the wooden prison, and then hit the blue magic ball under Diana''s command. His face became very ugly. The biggest weakness is fire. I didn''t expect that the other side''s luck was so good. The second magic guide spirit summoned was from the fire department! "Tick!" The battle entered the second round. Marjorie''s finger fell on top of the deck. But these two new magic guide cards, he never took out! That moment. Seeing the flaming bear out of the wooden cage has rushed to the magic guide ball, Marjorie had no time to think about whether 2000 years of life could bear the blow of a flaming bear. He almost subconsciously let go of the magic guide card in his hand and suddenly pointed out. "Get up!" The sound of his drinking rang through the stadium! With all his attention, the blue magic ball in the center of the summoning area suddenly jumped up like a ball! "Bang!" The burning bear''s fist was in the air. Only 2.5 intelligence level makes it stand still. But as a Dueler, Diana blinked her eyes and clearly saw that the blue magic ball was wrapped by a layer of magic, and there was a magic line from the back of the ball to Marjorie''s finger! Although the magic line is not invisible, Marjorie is really using magic to control the magic ball! This kind of advanced technique is out of touch in the first grade. It''s a subject that won''t be taught until the second grade! And the average sophomore is also very difficult to master. "Cheating..." Diana mouth slightly open, until now only to realize that the original magic ball in the duel game, can move! The Dueler is distracted and uses the magic ball to evade while using the magic card to duel. This is a normal operation. But the magic ball itself will absorb magic, so that it will become very "heavy" in the sense of magic. It takes a lot of magic and energy to move it. The magic power of ordinary mages can''t last long. And the special properties of magic ball will lead to the effect of magic manipulation to be limited to a certain range. It limits the maximum power of magic to the magic ball. So that when there is a difference in the magic quality between the two duels, the force acting on the magic ball is similar. In this way, as long as both sides share the same part of energy, they can control the magic ball at one point like a tug of war, forming a favorite tug of war. But if you only focus on controlling the opponent''s magic ball, then the opponent will try to sneak your magic ball. It''s also a tactical choice. After all, it''s very difficult to use one mind for two purposes. If you can use one mind for three purposes, you can only be said to be a real loser! But Marjorie is obviously just getting started. He just control the magic guide ball, he has to go all out, in the control of the magic guide ball at the same time, there is no energy to use the magic guide card. So when Diana orders Xiong Ling to kill the magic ball in the air, he can''t control the magic ball continuously to avoid. And Diana has pulled out the new two magic cards and started the third normal call! One of her two new magic cards is "bear power", which can give a bear Wizard "star X300" extra attack power. But in the face of the current situation, she had to choose another magic card. In the rapid chanting of the mantra, her lips trembled rapidly. "The magic guide calls!" From that magic card, there was a white light blooming. A White Owl condenses in the light. "Go Owl''s eyes suddenly condensed, in the residual light of the incarnation arrow, shot at the blue magic ball! This two star white card''s three circumference value is touching, but the key is to be able to fly! The owl who suddenly joined the battlefield made it more difficult for Marjorie, who was already struggling. He has completely ignored the magic card in his hand, only desperately moving the magic ball to avoid. The duel of the magic director turned into a chasing show in the air. Due to the limitation of the range of the field and the owl''s intelligence, it goes straight in the chase, and it is difficult to speed up. The magic ball manipulated by Marjorie repeatedly evades. Diana took a look at her hand and felt that all the magic cards didn''t help this situation, so she just devoted herself to the command of the owl. The second round of the battle was dragged to the end. The third round. Because Marjorie didn''t draw the quota of two magic cards in the last round, so it won''t last to this round. He can only draw two magic cards in this round, and still can''t spare time to draw. However, Diana is in the beginning of the round, then drew two new magic card. After that, she summoned a second bird wizard! Two magic guide elves with two stars and no skills are flying in the air, frantically encircling the blue square magic guide ball. But Marjorie burst out on the spot, with the ball over the bird, even Leng is to let him insist on. Diana''s face swelled with anger after repeated failures of containment. Until the fourth round, she suddenly used a "push curse" on the blue magic ball! At that moment, the magic ball broke away from Marjorie''s control and was pushed to the owl''s body. "Goo!" The owl let out a cry, and quickly clasped it down with its claws. Marjorie over there, pale, finally stopped the magic manipulation and pulled out the two magic cards above the card group. One of the magic cards revived his hope. The eight second call time is actually very short without comparison. Although the blue magic ball fell, the 2000 point life boundary was not so easily broken. Marjorie gave a loud drink. It''s called out a three-star Archer! [card name: Grassland Archer] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: human species] [attribute: fighting] [Magic: 900] [attack: 1200] [defense: 400] [must kill skill: three arrows at once] The grassland Archer, dressed in green and painted on his face, bows and shoots at the bird at the moment of his appearance! "Poof! Poof! Poof One of the arrows went straight into the sky. The other two arrows shot through Diana''s two birds at the same time! In two rapid screams, two magic guide elves fall one after another. Marjorie immediately distracted and regained the magic ball! Meanwhile, the grassland Archer was bitten off his neck by Xiong Ling! There was no blood, but the Ranger turned into light after his magic was exhausted. The situation in the field is back to the situation at the beginning of the second round. The only difference is that Marjorie''s magic transmission has shown signs of instability. He''s only in second grade, and his magic hasn''t reached its peak in adulthood. More than a minute of high-intensity remote control has made him unable to support. Once the passion recedes, when manipulating the magic ball again, it will appear crooked. In the end, in addition to the quality of the magic card is exceeded, the main problem is the psychological quality. 2000 mana points of life boundary, can completely support the fire bear''s strike. As long as he is calm, he still has a chance. It can only be said that there is a reason why he failed to pass the examination in the recruitment of duel club last semester. Marjorie didn''t control the ball to fly higher than his tentacles. With Diana''s command, Xiong Lingren stands up, suddenly a leap, and then a snap! BOOM Everything is quiet. "Beep" "The battle is over!" "Winner: Diana gretball." After the referee announced the result. The first year students of the aristocratic college stopped for a long time before they suddenly thought of cheering. Diana on the stage of the red side also smacked her lips. She only felt faint in her mouth and could not taste. "That''s it..." She stood on tiptoe and looked at Marjorie opposite. She found that he was squatting down and didn''t know what he was doing. The duel was so boring that she didn''t enjoy it at all. But the judges won''t let her down, and the score will come out soon. Professor Jones finally raised his eyebrows and raised his cards in a very different manner. "Red Diana, 8 points." "Blue Marjorie, five." Professor Fox''s beard trembles with anger. Second grade is his teaching area. "Red, nine." "Blue, two points." Finally, the fifth grader looked at Professor Fox''s emotional scoring method and gave Marjorie a point. "Red, eight points." "Blue, six." This duel, Diana''s performance can only be said to be moderate, 8 points is a very appropriate score. And Marjorie obviously failed, but the ability of remote control magic ball is a bonus item, 5 points, it will be a more standard score. If he can''t reflect on his progress in the next two games, he is likely to lose again. The Dueler will not give up until the end. It''s romantic to kill when you burn a candle in the wind. Strong and stable psychological quality is the foundation of everything. Off the court, Dake turns the magic guide ring on his finger, which has gradually become uncontrollable. [two in one 4000] Vote for a monthly ticket: there''s a lette Chapter 236 Diana was happy to be back on the bench. After all, I won. So she jumped to accept the congratulations of the aristocratic college students, and gave herself a milk candy. And every club is ready to move. Different from Emma, who has been reserved by the old literary society, Diana is a fragrant steamed bun that has not been watched by people in the eyes of those societies. The existence of the bear spirit alone is enough to make people have the impulse to recruit her into the society. "Gretel Bair, isn''t he the heir of the bear of the kingdom?" Several people suddenly noticed Diana''s surname and were surprised. In fact, the genetical blood of Gretel Bayer family is too domineering, and no one in the family is not a tiger. Diana is really a different kind of different kind, which makes it impossible to connect with that family in any case. "Isn''t it true? Which of you is from the noble house? Do you know more about it? " "No, although we are from the noble house, who would ask for information about a girl in grade one? Are you not afraid to be a fool? " "Er..." launched on m.9biquge. com In order to improve the team composition, there are many associations in the college, regardless of departments. Although the members of various departments are not agreeable to each other in the club, they are not ignorant children and will join hands when it is time to join hands. Of course, there are more associations in single department! Aristocratic history research society is one of them. Due to the failure of the approval of the names of "aristocratic society", "Wangting society" and "pure blood society", a small group of people in the aristocratic court set up a "aristocratic History Research Society". On the surface, it studied aristocratic history, but in fact it was a small circle of pure blood aristocrats. However, because the noble''s educational resources and pedigree talent are generally good, the strength of the noble history research society has always been good. Of course, the aristocratic history research society only recruits pure blood aristocrats, and must have a certain degree of family background. If the family status declines, they will be kicked out of the society, which is very cruel. And their absolute goal in this session is naturally the only one - the son of the Duke, dak Dimon! But at this time, Owen, who was in charge of recruiting new members of the noble history research society, was secretly watching. According to the rules, you need to wait for the newcomers to show the strength matching the expectation in the recruitment competition before you can recruit them. On the surface, the aristocratic history research society also wants to maintain an image of "not only looking at identity", so they have not contacted Dake up to now. But now that Dake has not appeared, Diana around him also shows quite good qualities, and her identity background is also there, which is fully in line with the recruitment conditions of the noble history research society. "Do you want to get in touch now, or do you want to get in touch with Dimon when he comes out?" Owen turned his eyes and thought there was no problem. The son of the Duchess can be said to be the representative of the pure blood aristocracy. Now he joined the aristocratic history research society, and he can directly rise to the top position in his capacity. There is no reason to refuse to recruit. And the little girl of the bear of the Kingdom seems to be the leader of the horse, and most of them will be together at that time. The girl with light blonde hair on the other side is not very qualified. But for the Duke''s son, what''s breaking the rules? Just three together! Owen''s abacus is loud, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t make it. Some people do. After a little delay, several clubs found Diana. Among them, the sports club is the most enthusiastic. The sports club is also a big club supported by the school. Although Diana is small, she is outstanding in both endurance and strength. A bunch of muscle men also dream of recruiting a little princess to the club. Unfortunately, the reality is too cruel. Diana just shook her head at them: "no, no, no one!" It''s not negotiable. Refuse all! So the clubs come and go in anticipation and disappointment. In a twinkling of an eye, it was clear around dak. Diana shook her legs and came closer to dak. Of course, she can''t join any other club. Since Dake revealed in a chat that she would restart the magical animal society in the second grade, Diana has been thinking about it. It''s an open Bear Club in the college! Even if it wasn''t for Dake, the magic animal society was the one that attracted her most! As for the other miscellaneous clubs, they have no attraction for her Emmm, if there is a candy club, the snack club is also good, ah, the cake club is also good! Suction slip~ The next four and five were also fights between sophomores. The first year students have a good time talking and laughing. Wait for the five of the two seniors each end, finally to the sixth. Tucker tied up the card and raised his head slightly. "It''s me at last!" He was a little excited by the appeal of the duel. In the appearance war, it''s refreshing to play in person. Rose waved her fist: "come on!" Diana''s face was serious: "soldier one, come out, make a quick decision!" But she couldn''t help laughing. Dake could not help shaking his head. The excitement was gone. "I don''t know who my first round opponent will be?" He turned his head a little, trying to find the seniors and sisters who had the intention to play. I hope it''s not like Marjorie. It would be great if you could have a sister Anglia. In the two in class competitions since he entered the school, he has always dominated the duel with the absolute advantage of summoning speed, and he also wants to experience the feeling that the summoning speed is not as good as people''s. After all, it''s impossible for a person to always have a favorable situation in his life, and he must have the ability to turn the tables in adversity. Of course, failure is an experience. But he looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find it. "Forget it, it will come." Duck gave up the search, got up and walked to the red platform. "Is it time to play at last?" Professor fox squinted at dak. He wanted to see for himself what extent the teenager was blown into a hot-air balloon by Professor Jones? Professor Jones looked up at the schedule and said, "his opponent is No. 39, but No. 39 seems to be nearby." After a while, the referee''s voice spread all over the venue through the loudspeaker: "No.39, please report to No.1 venue as soon as possible!" Dake has come to the stage. He holds the railing to look down, but he just happens to see that in the field next door, his classmate Dolon is fighting with others. It''s really exciting. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" A boy with a cotton hat and a thick coat over his school uniform came in a hurry. He looks very cold and wears a scarf and gloves in relatively warm rooms. The referee gave him a disgruntled look. He bowed and explained: "sorry, I went to the toilet. I can''t help eating something iced at noon. I can''t stand the temptation of ice, but every time I eat it, my stomach will protest. " "All right, all right." The referee waved his hand and said, "go, your opponent is waiting." "Yes The man in cotton hat ran to the stage immediately. After he came on stage, he activated the card table and said enthusiastically to the opposite, "Hello, I''m John Smith, a sophomore in the fool''s home." "First grade dak Dimon, the house of the nobility. I''m a good student. " John said casually, "I''m a freshman. No wonder I haven''t met you... No, I seem to have met you! By the way, at the rally! Several times! By the way, you''ve got an extra grail wish! Did you make a wish? It must have been a success! Did you get a great reward? I really envy... " John Smith''s talk box is completely opened, and the words overflowing from his mouth are like a muddy river. Duck was stunned. This senior, why doesn''t he look like a fool''s home? Say good low-key introverted, silent? Your composition is not right! "Beep" It seems that the referee is also tired of his chatter, with a whistle to stop his speech. The duel is in [preparation]. Dake will put the card set into the card slot, activate the card table and shuffle the cards automatically. All of a sudden, John burst out again: "I missed two new recruits last year because of my stomachache." Duck: "er..." John added: "when I had a stomachache just now, I thought I was going to miss it again. It''s OK. " Dake''s face was slightly stunned, and then he understood what he meant. He could not help but raise his mouth and smile. "Beep" At the end of the shuffle, the referee whistled again and the duel entered the 30s countdown stage. Dake''s concentration and magic flow in his body. Then he started very fast and accurately pulled out all the five magic cards from the top of the card set. It''s been quite a long time since the last match, so I''m very happy. Finally stood on the duel stage! [wrestling Eagle man] [greed II] [mantra cage: little evil beast] Big milk can [twinkle curse] "Not bad luck!" Duck quickly swept the five magic cards in his hand. In the card system has not yet formed the moment, this hand has been quite good. Samsung''s "wrestling hawk man" is enough. The sacrifice of four stars [big milk can] has been made up. If necessary, he can summon the big milk can within 25 seconds. With the big milk can, it is equivalent to having a city wall that is hard to break, which can leave enough space for subsequent contingency. [Combat stage] [30s] "Tick!" The slight sound of the turn switch makes people instantly refreshed. Duck''s two fingers and one clip will pull out the wrestling hawk man quickly. "Answer my call, Falconer It''s just a little over three seconds. The wrestling hawk man suddenly burst out from the light of the card face! When the duel summons the wizard, it will generally summon to the ground of the summoning area. But only when summoning the flying wizard, it will directly summon to the sky above the summoning area! For the first time, the wrestling hawk man appeared in front of the public and was extremely excited. His fighting spirit was even stronger than that of his master! He is a born wrestler and a fighter for victory. [card name: Wrestling hawker] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: fighting / flying] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1200] [must kill skill: Feather dance] Just a little more than a second slower than Dake, John also raised the magic card in his hand! His face was full of confidence. The usual call time of five seconds is excellent even among sophomores. What''s more, this semester has just begun, and he still has a lot of room for improvement. With the completion of the normal summoning, countless ice flowers will be spewed out instantly from the card surface. Those ice flowers reflect the color of glass under the indoor light, beautiful and transparent. "Ice flower dance!" With a high cry. The flower of ice suddenly spins! The spectators outside the stadium were already in shock. When John started, he broke the rules, didn''t call the wizard, but started a magic card! This is a magic card that can be launched continuously! Under the guidance of John''s magic, the flower of ice rides on the ice wind and pours on the wrestling hawk man flying in the air in an instant! The ice system controls the flying system. Once hit by it, the wrestling hawk will not feel well. But with a flash of vision, it faced the sudden crisis without fear. "Ah The moment before the collision with the flower of ice, the wrestling hawk suddenly flapped his wings and whirled. Countless feathers scattered from his wings actually whirled up and wrapped it up! "Wow An instant handover. The outer layer of the feather was "ice dance" frozen out of the ice crystal. The reversing wind twisted the frozen feathers to pieces. The ice crystals burst open. In the sky immediately sprinkles the innumerable crystal clear fragment. The Falcon, who seemed to be wearing a wrestling mask, wrapped his whole body with Cape like wings, and rushed out of the countless pieces of ice crystal like a spinning bullet! Gorgeous and handsome! Even Dake didn''t expect that it could use the feather dance to interfere with the enemy so wonderfully. Breaking the ice magic spell, the wrestling hawk man is like a goshawk fighting a rabbit, diving down from the air, with the roaring wind, pecking the magic ball of blue square! "Click!" The life boundary of the magic guide ball is full of fine cracks. Symbol of its magic value, from 2000 to 521 in a flash! meanwhile. Only in front of the magic guide ball can light up. A giant monster condensed by ice elements flies out of the light. The big fist of the millstone hits the wrestling hawk man''s chest and blows it upside down! A piece of ice crystal appeared on the wrestling hawk''s chest, and the magic dropped suddenly. Then a ray of light fell, and the little devil beast, like a bat, was called out! Duck looks into the field. I''m afraid that [frost Troll] has the same circumference attribute as Werther''s troll, and it also has the freezing characteristic. It''s very difficult for both wrestling hawk man and little evil beast to compete with it. But Since there is such a strong three-star wizard in the hand of John Smith, why do you want to start the magic spell? Look down on people? [2 in 1 4100] [vote monthly: there''s a letter!] If you don''t throw it again, it will be rotten Chapter 237 Although the magic spell of "ice flower dance" was broken, the temperature in the field, which was lowered by the magic spell, did not immediately warm up. John Smith took advantage of the summoning CD to sigh. The cold environment made him feel refreshed. His magic guide spirit is mainly made of ice. He can play a better role in the cold environment, but that''s not the main reason why he started the magic spell. He just wants to show off! John was not a low-key character since he was a child, but after he entered St. Mary''s college, he was suppressed by the environment. When everyone around you is that kind of simple personality, even if you are good at dancing, you can''t dance at all! Therefore, he has been unable to understand that he was assigned to the house of fools. He was not very lucky since he was assigned to the fool''s home. The two consecutive Halloween activities have encountered unspeakable things, and the two recruitment of duel club have been missed because of gastrointestinal problems. This time, he would have missed it if he hadn''t asked sister Calian for the medicine to improve her intestines and stomach in advance! Of course, he will not admit that this is the reason why he is greedy for ice cream. Remember the website novelhall.com John didn''t realize that the biggest reason why he was assigned to the fool''s home was that he had no noble blood, was not tough and brave enough, and even lacked calm and wisdom. It was only because he did not conform to the characteristics of the other three branches that he was kicked into the Institute of fools No gossip. There''s nothing wrong with wanting to show off. The mistake is that he looks down on people. Duck''s hunch was right. John was really looking down on him. It seems gorgeous to start a magic spell, but once it is useless, it is equivalent to exposing the magic ball to danger. If the opponent''s magic guide spirit is still a Samsung flying type, or has accurate long-range skills, then the techniques of long-range control magic guide ball may not work. There is also a limit to how fast a duel player can move the ball. So normally, no Dueler would take the risk - unless he doesn''t have a wizard card in his hand! Dak had an experience, so he knew better. After he saw the situation clearly, he did not immediately start to try to sacrifice the call, but let the wrestling hawk and small evil Warcraft temporarily change to the defensive. [big milk can] belongs to MT type among his four-star wizard. Its attack power is only 1000. It can''t deal with the frost Troll when it can''t use [roll] smoothly. Moreover, he doesn''t want to sacrifice the wrestling hawk when facing the opponent who can control the magic ball remotely. Little evil Warcraft is the evolutionary material of heidilu. Once you can draw bliss III in the next round, you can summon the four-star Wizard of the second step without sacrificing. On the other hand, John looked at the life boundary with only 521 magic points left, and finally had to be cautious. When the movements of both sides stopped at the same time, the rhythm of the whole duel suddenly slowed down. The 30 second countdown of the first round turned bit by bit, and finally pushed to the second round. "Tick!" Draw the card! Dake took out two new magic guide cards from the top of the card set and checked them immediately. [pot] [fairy Yibu] "Here it is It''s obviously a very good strategy to replace the wrestling hawk man with "kettle" as a sacrifice to summon the fairy IBU. But just as he was about to call, he suddenly noticed that the opposite John was holding up the magic card. The light blue ice crystal was flowing around his wrist, and his face was filled with ecstasy. Obviously also touched the key card! Dake''s mind moved and immediately pointed to the pot. If everything is not decided, the pot calls the pot. "Come on The pot, which has appeared many times in the competition in class and left a psychological shadow on some people, is called out in front of the Red Square magic ball. In the opposite call area. Frost Troll took a step forward, an ice blue magic array happened to appear in front of it, and then emerged a cylindrical handle. The frost Troll reaches out and pulls out a blue ice crystal spear! "It''s a weapon card!" When ducketton, the pupils shrink. Weapon card is a branch of props card. In general, weapon cards will add attack and special effects. More advanced weapon card, even bring your own skills! John saw that he was surprised, so he made a gesture and said, "frost spear, which is specially used by ice humanoid wizard, can add 300 attacks!" Frost Troll''s attack is Samsung''s top 1500, plus 300 is 1800! It''s tough. But what''s more, after getting the frost spear, the frost Troll will get a carrying skill that can only be triggered by these two cards together - [Blizzard stab]! "Blizzard stabs!" John held out his hand and scolded Fang Qiu. The frost Troll''s legs crossed, his knees long arms held the gun, and suddenly twisted it. Suddenly, a violent ice wind was released from the tip of the gun, with the handle as the center, blowing a visible storm. The storm whirled and the ice and snow mingled. The vision turned white. The figure of the frost Troll has been submerged in the snowstorm. Off the court, Witt was shocked when he looked at the wizard who looked the same as his giant monster. They are all trolls. Why is the gap so big? Professor fox on the jury seat squinted at Professor Jones, feeling rather proud. John Smith is just a fairly good example of the second grade fool''s home. He didn''t pay much attention before. He didn''t expect to make rapid progress after the holiday. Professor fox said: "some young people just don''t know how high and thick the sky is. There is always something about being older. " Professor Jones, on the contrary, said with a smile: "the wave behind pushes the wave ahead, and it will never change. Professor fox, times have changed. " "Bang!" There was a loud bang in the field. But the troll, ready to finish, took a step forward and made the air tremble. After this step, it tilted forward 45 degrees, and became a big gun in blizzard. The next moment, Blizzard stab! In front of this huge gun, the three magic guide elves in the red summoning area were as small as ants. "It''s settled." John smiles. Even the second step wizard can''t stop this wave of attack, let alone only three first step wizard. Drive them away with a storm and pierce the life boundary of the red magic ball! Victory is within reach! It''s just a freshman. The wrestling hawk man was fascinated by the ice crystal scraps from the front. The little devil couldn''t help covering his face with his wings. Pot pot from the hard shell out of a head: "bar Yi!" The wrestling hawk man looked at it suspiciously. Pot pot affirmative nod: "bar Yi bar Yi!" The wrestling hawk man turned back to the front with half faith. The next moment, it is lit up on the super power of light, an abundant force poured into its body. It suddenly felt stronger. On the magic guide card of "wrestling hawk man" in Dake''s hand, its defense value has changed from 1200 to 1700! It''s kettle''s must kill skill -- [defensive equinox]! The more powerful physique makes the wrestling hawk have confidence in the proposal of kethu. His eyes are fixed, and he puts on a posture towards the ice troll coming from the front! At this moment, its spirit is stretched to the limit. The scene of training with wooden stakes flashed through my mind. It naturally steps forward, then jumps and blows in the wind! The fist made by only three fingers is not good-looking, but the power gathered on the fist is not false. The frost troll, who is entering the realm of man and gun, seems to see the ridiculous reptile struggling for the last time. Its intelligence is not high enough to understand the mystery. Only know this scene, just like the mantis arm when the car, beyond measure. Until its body was quietly surrounded by the light of super power, the body suddenly felt a little weak. At that moment, an incomprehensible emotion came to mind, but it obeyed the order and made no progress. "Bang!" It''s not an amazing crash. The fist collided with the gun in the air. Everyone''s eyes are focused on this. The whole world seemed to freeze for a moment. In a flash. The gun and fist are separated. The huge and ferocious frost Troll flew out like a kite! The wrestling hawk man, however, had one wing. After slowing down the momentum, he landed steadily. A trace of the master''s demeanor will not be revealed. "No way!" Professor fox in the jury rose abruptly. Professor Jones, on the other hand, has a huge chest and a proud face. It''s no wonder that Professor fox can''t sit still. Anyone would be so shocked when he first saw the horror of the golden kettle. But that''s just the tip of the iceberg for dak Dimon, the new mage. If she loses her manners because of this, she is still worried about whether Professor Fox''s heart can continue to bear it. In the first grade, no matter which college, the audience burst out cheering. Some people expected that they knew Dakar well, but they couldn''t help exclaiming. That''s cool! No matter which way is used to achieve the effect. Just now, the scene of the wrestling hawk flying the ice giant with one blow was really cool! The so-called layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. But layman is the foundation of the booming duel industry. Whatever else, Shuai is done! The red side is on the stage. Dake looked at John Smith, who was completely out of his temper, and slowly put down the fairy Ibrahim. In the field, the stable wrestling Hawk has moved. The moment the frost troll is hit is a great opportunity. The wrestling falcons don''t want to let it go. The collision has actually frostbitten its wings. It''s going to make a quick decision and stand up and win the game. Not as a sacrifice While the frost Troll has not yet got up, the wrestling hawk man successfully touched the blue magic ball in front of him. Before giving the last blow to the fragmented life boundary, it raised its head with a puzzled face, a little puzzled. The guy over the head, he''s giving up? "The battle is over!" "Winner: player 666, duck Dimon!" Dake gave the wrestling hawkers some time to enjoy the cheers of the whole audience, and then took back the wizard one by one. He was a little disappointed. Mr. Smith''s performance was not satisfactory. These three magic cards are very powerful, but their owners lack the heart of a Dueler. Sure enough. Some people didn''t go to the Knights'' court because of other characteristics. Some people were not elected to the Knights'' court because they were not qualified enough. I hope to meet him in the duel field in the future and he will grow up. Tucker packed the magic card and stepped off the stage. In the rear seat. Professor Jones shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that there are no 11 points." Then she held up the red sign with a 10. As for the other blue sign, it says 6 points. Although John''s psychological quality is a little poor, he has something to do with the refining of magic card, and the calling speed is not slow. He is a passing grade. But Professor Jones pays more attention to the cultivation of students'' mind. Professor fox gave a cold Snort and a score. "Hong Fang Dake, 10 points." "Blue John, five." Even he can''t pick out any fault from Dake. The bug skill of "kettle" and the terrifying intelligence of "wrestling Hawker" shocked him. There was an anger in his heart. Why can''t such a student be his turn? At that time, the golden generation headed by nvwushen and the brave also happened to be at odds with him. Although he has cultivated a lot of heroic characters, and still has letters to connect with them, compared with nvwushen, he is always a little less meaningful. On the other side. The fifth grader silently raised the sign. "Red, 10 points." "Blue, seven." "Three full marks!" Dorong just came back from the victory and met with the little fat man pistan, who saw the shocking three tens. He turned around and said, "it''s really dak, the pride of our aristocracy!" "How are you?" pistan asked Dolon laughed: "extraordinary play, average 7 points!" Pistan: that''s steady Doron: "it''s not that easy. Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t see Dake''s duel. Who is his opponent? " Pistan: "a sophomore, very powerful... Of course, it depends on who." While the students are talking about it, duck is making up for the wrestling hawk man. The wrestling hawk man held his chest with his wings and held his head high, with a look of "I''m very boastful". It wasn''t until Dake promised him a little red flower that his expression softened. Because it''s hard to learn, this is the first little red flower for the wrestling hawk man! It''s so happy inside. Of course, once a reward is given, we can''t favor one over the other. The major meritorious official, Huhu, and the runner, little evil Warcraft, were also rewarded with a little red flower. Dake squinted after the completion of the magic, ready to rest for a while. But the next game both sides attracted his attention, he can''t help but open his eyes to the field. It''s victor and Scott! [2 in 1 4100] [vote for the monthly ticket: there''s a letter!!] Chapter 238 Witt did not expect that his opponent would be Scott! Just after watching Dake''s game, he is boiling with blood and looking forward to his own duel. But why, against Scott? Seeing Scott enter from the blue area, Witt can''t help asking Robert, "Robert, what should I do now?" Robert''s face was blank: "what should I do? This is a duel! To die, of course Witt: "it''s just Witt soon found himself asking the wrong person. Since the Christmas ball, Scott has become his guide, and their relationship has been progressing. Especially after the secret road was in danger, he was a companion who lived and died together. But Robert and Scott didn''t get closer at all. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Witt always thinks that people can be changed. If they make mistakes, they can be changed if they know their mistakes. But he found that Robert didn''t think so. It''s not right either. Maybe Robert just separated his friends and enemies very clearly. Be generous to your friends. Ruthless to the enemy. But senior Scott didn''t do too much to him, did he? Victor is at a loss. Robert just sneered. People will grow up. Robert is not going to be like he was at the beginning of school. Seeing Witt''s hesitation on his face, Robert said casually: "go, the professors are watching." It suddenly dawned on victor. Yes, the professors are watching. If you play in the duel, the professors will certainly be able to see it. Maybe the score will be lower. Go all out! Victor and Scott meet at the edge of the field. The two sides are not familiar with each other, but since the order is planning to be formal, there is no need to engage in the previous kind of secret atmosphere. They said hello to each other. Scott said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that, but in fact they are not fish! Although Scott lost a lot in summoning speed, the summoned wizard was obviously better than the funny and stupid double headed ogre. "Three eyed squid, catch it!" Scott''s tone was uplifting. When the squid heard the order, he immediately pounced on the double headed ogre - just a little slow! Squid, after all, are marine creatures, and it''s very normal for them to move slowly on the ground. In the hard time of its movement, the double headed ogre had got up again, then raised his weapon and rushed over with a cry! "No!" As soon as Werther exhaled, the double headed ogre had entered the attack range of the three eyed squid. Only to see two tentacles stretched out at the same time, it will double headed ogre''s two arms tightly wrapped, and then suddenly hung up! The double headed ogre, with legs off the ground and hands tied, has completely lost its resistance. "End it!" Scott gave the order without hesitation. Almost at the same time, the three eyed squid''s tentacles pierced the double headed ogre''s chest and tore it in two! In the scream, the double headed ogre becomes light. Witt''s face changed slightly, but he was calm. The squid''s slow movement gives him time to summon a second wizard. It''s a giant pigeon with a golden crown on its head! [card name: pigeon king] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: flight system / light system] [Magic: 800] [attack: 500] [defense: 400] [must kill: therapeutic wave] The pigeon king, with a wingspan of more than two meters, swoops down from the air. As soon as his claws are closed, he catches the life boundary of the Red Square wizard. And then in Scott''s eyes, suddenly rushed to the sky! This is the last tactic Witt can think of. In the last class competition, more than one person used similar tactics. He''s just learning. Scott looked up at the fat pigeon, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Although this kind of tactics is rogue, sometimes it''s really unsolvable! "Fortunately, I have refined a new wizard..." He took out a two-star wizard card from his hand and summoned it quickly! Blazing white light shoots out from the card face, and a magic guide spirit turns into entity in the light. It was a scarlet monkey faced Eagle! [card name: monkey faced Eagle] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: flight department] [Magic: 600] [attack: 700] [defense: 500] [must kill skill: none] Only the two-star whiteboard [monkey faced Eagle] can be regarded as a useless card among the senior card groups. But Scott is not a top student with a lot of money. In order to make up for the defect that he could not control the magic guide ball remotely, he had to equip the magic guide spirit of flight department in the card group. Now? It''s just for use! [2 in 1 4100 words] Monthly pass: there will always be crowded tickets Chapter 239 Monkey faced eagle, also known as "monkey faced bird" and "Grass Owl", is a kind of Raptor. In the food chain, pigeon king has been suppressed. Plus a slight advantage in attack and defense, its speed and strength are better than pigeon king. So when the monkey faced eagle was called out, the pigeon king of Werther had to run away in a hurry! The pigeon King grabbed the red magic ball and whirled in the air. He was not the opponent of the monkey faced Eagle at all. He was scratched by the beak and claw of the monkey faced Eagle again and again. But when its magic value drops to a certain degree due to the injury, a bright white ripple suddenly appears on its body, and the original injury is recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Magic added a little bit. This makes it successful to support the end of the first round, and still circuitous! Witt always pays attention to the 30 second countdown, so he finds out two new magic cards at the first time. He bet his hopes on these two magic cards. The first website is m.9biquge. com And magic card, also responded to his expectations! "Troll!" When he saw the ugly but powerful Troll on the card, Witt''s heart calmed down. There is a feeling of "giant monster in hand, I have it in the world". The same is true. In Witt''s impression, the three eyed squid should be Scott''s strongest three-star wizard, and with the power of the troll, there is no suspense about crushing it! This means the winning game! Summon speed to crush. The magic guide elves crush. Why lose? Witt''s mind is in the balance, and he is sure. Now all that''s left is to summon the troll! Usually, the summoned CD has turned for the better. He started calling without hesitation. "Fight for me, troll!" The white light from the card surface falls into the call area. [card name: Troll] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: sub race] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: give birth to impact, fury] Giant monsters rise like hills! The pigeon king, who was injured all over again, immediately fled behind the troll. The monkey faced eagle was stopped by the troll! Only see that giant monster a roar, to the monkey face eagle is a slap! POOM The big hand of the millstone hit the bull''s-eye. The monkey faced eagle was directly photographed as a light spot! The monkey faced Eagle magic guide card in Scott''s hand immediately turned gray. With a slightly changed look, he placed the monkey faced Eagle magic card in the lower left corner of the card table. The defeat of the monkey faced Eagle made him lose his valuable flying ability. But fortunately, the pigeon King''s wings have been seriously injured, in any case, can not fly high. As for the healing skills it just showed, the CD of healing skills is not short. It''s hard to release a second one in a duel, which can be ignored. What we need to face now is the top giant of Samsung! Just a troll! "If you really think that a troll can make me helpless, you really look down on me." Scott murmured. He is a sophomore at least. Although I was addicted to resentment because I was brainwashed before, it has been two months since the goddess incident ended. In these two months, he didn''t waste his time. Otherwise, he won''t come to the recruitment competition. His grades are not good, but he is not a fool. How can you come here for shame? After adding two new magic cards to his hand, Scott begins to perform his usual summon very smoothly. And in the field. The troll who killed the monkey faced eagle was extremely excited. He pounded his chest with two strong arms to show his strength. It is said that this is the male Troll''s usual behavior when courting the female. "Troll!" Witt stopped the troll from showing off. Then he pointed to the squid and said, "crush it!" "Roar!" The troll roared at last and rushed towards the squid! It doesn''t use any skills. It''s not necessary. Simple force suppression is enough to make it crush the squid! The two sides met in the middle of the field. Facing the giant monster, the squid pulled out a tentacle and whipped it hard! But that tentacle was caught by the troll, and then he pulled it hard, and the body of the squid was tilted forward. With a strange smile, he put his other hand on the tentacle, and then pulled his two hands alternately. He pulled the three eyed squid in front of him! But this kind of behavior is not wise! As soon as the squid looked up, it spewed black ink at the troll! The ink was so full that it covered the troll''s mouth and face. The troll could not be restrained for a moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were already covered with blood! "Ouch, ouch!" It howled desperately, two big arms to explore, is to seize the two squid tentacles of the root, and then stir up strength, suddenly to both sides! "Hiss!" One of the tentacles was abruptly broken by it! The broken tentacle turned directly into luminous stardust. The three eyed squid screamed. But with such participation, time quickly passed. Scott shook his magic card forward, and suddenly a mass of black ink came down from the sky and fell on the top of the three eyed squid! The troll got too close and was stained with the ink. Those parts stained with ink immediately emit white smoke after being corroded. Troll eat pain, subconsciously back away. But the squid, which was poured with ink from the top to the bottom, was not corroded at all. It''s body color, but because of this group of ink and become pure black! The beast''s intuitive Troll instinctively stepped back. By the complete "ink" of the three eyes squid, but at this time earned a third eye! Witt had always thought that the third eye of the squid was a decoration. But his share of knowledge was finally completely shattered at the moment! The black light from the third eye shot through the troll''s shoulder! The troll''s left arm shrugged down. After a short delay. It suddenly screamed! The shrill cry pierced the heart. Witt''s face changed dramatically! outside. People who knew Scott a little bit showed incredible colors. Even dak was shocked. Scott''s operation directly overturned his understanding of this person. The "ink" that just fell from the sky is obviously a special prop for the three eyed squid. The squid with black ink all over is obviously strengthened. I''m afraid this kind of enhancement is from all aspects of magic, attack, defense, and even killing skills! It''s almost the same as evolution! Or another word - demonization! Professor Nini has just taught the definition of "Warcraft" in Warcraft, and Robert did the detailed science popularization at the beginning. At first, Warcraft was just a common beast, but after a transformation process called "demonization", they not only got magic, but also had the means to release Magic - that is, must kill! From the performance point of view, and three eyes squid "ink" is almost the same. At this time, the three eyed squid, even if it does not have the standard strength of the second level wizard, must have been much better than before. This can be seen from the fact that it easily injured the troll. "Scott, you still have this skill?" Duck is never stingy of praise. At least that [ink] made him feel a little surprised. And on the judging panel. Professor fox has completely recovered from his previous duel with John. He looked up at Professor Jones! Although he didn''t actually teach Scott anything about the ink, it didn''t prevent Scott from being his student. But Professor Jones is thinking about something else. Her eyes stay on Witt''s back, showing a trace of worry. One can''t always face failure. Victor needs a thorough victory to complete the baptism! But I''m afraid the current duel will not be successful. "The magic guide calls!" After Witt calmed down a little, he immediately summoned the potion and hit the troll. Troll mana has been restored to 100. But the potion doesn''t heal injuries. It just calmed the troll down for a while. "Distance!" Witt gives instructions out loud. The change of squid is astonishing. He didn''t know how many more rays could be released from the third eye of the three eyed squid. Distance is the safest way. And the squid''s whole body has been wrapped in that kind of "ink". Ink is highly corrosive. Just now. Troll is just splashed out of the "ink" touched a little, it was corroded a large area of skin. Pain will only stimulate trolls to go crazy. But the damage caused by corrosion will make its magic continue to consume. Before figuring out the specific effect of that "ink.". Victor doesn''t want trolls to get involved again! However, the enemy retreated and we advanced. Scott saw Troll retreat under Vitter''s direction, how can he not beat the water dog? The three eyed squid shot three dark tentacles, one of which directly entangled the troll''s neck, and two of which entangled the troll''s feet! The "ink" on the surface of the tentacle makes the skin that Troll contacts smoke and corrode. It endured the pain and struggled. The squid wants to pull its legs apart and let it lose its balance and fall. It certainly can''t make it. With the roar of the voice, the troll stood firm! And the tentacle around its neck is caught by its right hand! With the original power of the three eyed squid, it is impossible to compete with the troll. Troll just grabs the tentacle and pulls it hard, and it can make the squid lose its balance. But now, the tug of war between the two sides has entered a tug of war. Obviously, after being "inked", the attack power of the three eyed squid has been increased to at least 1500 times that of the troll! From 1100 to 1500, 400 points! Relying on the only left right arm, troll and squid launched a fierce fight. And in this gap. Witt summoned the wizard card that was drawn out together with troll, and tried to order him to bypass the squid and attack the magic ball of blue square. But Scott just gave an order. The three eyed squid stepped back a little, stretched out an extra tentacle, and twisted the only two-star wizard into pieces! In the twinkling of an eye, the second round was over. "Third round, draw card!" Witt''s face changed slightly, and his fortune didn''t seem to be good today. This time, only two magic guide cards were found. But at this time, Scott can''t help showing his ecstasy. Seeing that Scott has begun to perform his usual summoning skill, Witt can''t help getting nervous. He looked down at the giant monster and the three eyed squid on the field, gritted his teeth and made a decision. "Troll, give birth to impact!" [Shesheng Impact] is an extremely powerful kill skill, but at the cost of 1 / 2 of its greatest magic power, it can be called qishang boxing in qishang boxing! According to the total magic value of troll 1200, 600 points will be deducted after using [Shesheng Impact]! After suffering the "three eye ray" of the three eye squid, the troll''s magic power is not much. If another 600 points are deducted, there will really be only skin and blood left. But blood skin is blood skin! At least let this three eyed squid pay the same price! "Roar!" The troll''s eyes suddenly turned red. The whole body breath becomes ferocious! Its body directly burst out of blood light, extremely fierce hit three eyes squid. After "inking", the squid can''t change its slow moving speed. It can''t escape at all, it can only bear the giant monster''s "Shesheng impact" from the front! This collision, attack and defense have improved three eyed squid, was hit almost dissipated. Although the troll is also uncomfortable, the magic value inside doesn''t show on the outside. It''s still vicious. Witt looks at the three eyed squid who has suffered great trauma and immediately orders the troll to end it. But as soon as the troll was about to move, ink suddenly came down from the sky! Three eyes squid issued a shout, such as mu Ganlin! Then. The wounds on his body, especially the lacerations on the front, healed with great speed! This time, the ink is obviously different from the last time. Not only has the therapeutic effect, it may also further enhance the three circumference attribute of three eyed squid. Even in front of the troll, he opened his third eye again! Victor''s face on the red side''s stage is transient. This time [ink], even can refresh that kind of killing skills CD! It''s so strong! Once hit by that kind of black ray, the troll with only 200 magic points will be taken on the spot. "Pigeon king!" The pigeon king with the magic ball understood its command. Immediately he let go of the magic ball in his paw and dived down at the three eyed squid. The sharp beak stabbed its third eye! "Whew!" Black rays from the third eye. Evaporate the pigeon king! But it''s going to be a long time again. Witt breathed a sigh of relief, then gritted his teeth again and said, "fury!" Ever since the troll''s ability bar acquired the must kill skill of [fury], Witt has rarely used it. Because [fury] means uncontrollable. It''s the last gamble! But the current situation is too bad. With only 200 mana left, the troll can''t resist the attack of the squid. If you don''t take the sword, I''m afraid this round won''t last! "Roar!" The troll who independently launched the [fury] skill suddenly opened his mouth, revealing a jagged sharp tusk. Before completely losing his mind, he pounced on the three eyed squid! "Fourth round, draw card!" Witt reaches to the top of the card group, with a heavy heart. After [fury], the troll not only blocked the squid, but also took a bite from it. But it died in the end. Victor, who has lost the core of troll, can only hope for brilliant python. Fortunately, he actually drew the brilliant Python in this round. The other is the forbidden love! out of the depth of misfortune comes bliss! Witt''s spirit perked up in a flash. He pulled out the brilliant Python on the spot and summoned it out with the fastest speed. [card name: brilliant Python] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: reptile] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1400] [must kill: holy light] "Holy light!" The moment when the brilliant Python appeared. Vitter yelled. Brilliant Python immediately raised his head, from the top of his head in the white gems, suddenly burst out of the holy and beautiful light! The whole field was illuminated by white light. The three eyed squid, which had little magic left, melted like water under the holy light. At this point, the two sides of the core Wizard - Troll and squid, all exit! But Witt''s field is still full of brilliant python, while Scott''s field is empty. "It''s a tough fight!" Witt took a breath and immediately ordered the brilliant Python to attack the blue magic ball. Before the game, he had no idea that Scott could be so tricky. But now, he just wants to end the duel as soon as possible. However, the brilliant Python has just crossed the line, and there is also a wizard in the call area of blue square! Scott hasn''t given up yet. There are three different effects of [ink] in his deck, but [three eyed squid] has only one effect. Finally, he is seriously injured by the troll in the [fury] state, and is taken away by the brilliant python. But apart from the three eyed squid, he also has other wizard spirits. For example, the current call out of this Samsung whiteboard! [card name: dixue Huyu] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: ground system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1100] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: none] The giant fox Mongoose, which lives in the crypt, has lost all its hair and evolved into tough scales, covering all parts except the abdomen of its limbs like a pangolin. This three-star white card, only defense value is not shameful. But when it comes to white cards. What''s the difference between the magic guide elves who all enter the CD and the white card? At Scott''s command, the crypt Fox and the brilliant Python fight together! These two magic guide elves, who were not born to deal with each other, were gradually ferocious as the battle continued. Witt restrained the impulse to use "forbidden love" at this moment, and summoned a new wizard again. But before long, Scott also summoned a new wizard. This time, the two summoned two star white cards, followed by the crypt Fox and the brilliant python, and found a place to fight. And then the next one, and then the next one Witt and Scott''s card sets are actually very similar. Except for a few magic cards or props cards, there are only two options: Wizard card and wizard card. Most of them exist to fill the card group. Once as the core of the wizard lost, there are only one card after another. So. When the brilliant Python and the crypt fox lose their fighting power in the struggle, the double convenience can only summon the wizard who is regarded as "waste card" one by one. And because the waste card is really useless, it takes a lot of effort to die together. So a long and boring, not yet operational waste card fight, is thus opened. Witt and Scott''s expression, also is from the initial dignified to the final numbness, can not say a word. The atmosphere was eerie and awkward. The first part of Mingming is still very fierce and wonderful. How did it suddenly turn into this kind of stinky and long script? But there is no draw option in the duel. If you don''t want to give up, you can only lose one by one. In the end, I don''t know what round it was. Witt''s hands will only be left with the last wizard -- [magic beast: stag], and a piece of [forbidden love]! In Scott''s hand, there is a one star wizard card and an ink card. Both sides look a move, from the numbness of the state out. It''s finally over! Witt immediately summoned the stag. This initial magic beast has not appeared in his game for a long time. The White Stag, which radiates light, steps out of the light and stamp the ground with its front foot. It is holy and beautiful. [card name: Warcraft (STAG)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 200] [defense: 100] [must kill: the light of the soul] Slow down a little bit. Scott''s wizard was also called out. It''s a water monkey that Victor once saw! [card name: water monkey] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 300] [attack: 400] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: poison finger, spray water] From the panel data, it is clear who is strong and who is weak. Scott is aware of Witt''s magic beast, so he also knows that the girth attribute of the stag is very low. By the time he summoned the monkey out of the water, he had the chance. But Werther holds the "forbidden love" and also wins. Two people look at each other at the same time, almost like mirror re engraved general, revealing understanding and happy smile. Scott''s water monkey, also burst out in a flash! Only a star of the water monkey, but has a very fast speed, with its long nails to poison, poison cut throat easily. But Witt also knows something about water monkeys. So when the water monkey started, the White Stag suddenly raised its head and burst out the light of soul from its majestic horns! [water monkey] the first step is to be attacked. He is forced back by the light of his soul. Witt took advantage of this time to complete the start of "taboo love". The little monkey stood in place for a moment. The stag lowered its head and, after accelerating the start, pierced its abdomen with the front end of its antlers! With [water monkey] completely killed, this extremely hard duel finally came to an end. Even Scott, who lost in the end, was quietly relieved. "The battle is over." "Victor: Victor Gaud." The tone of the referee seemed to be weak. There was a lot of applause outside. "Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, there was a burst of applause. The clapper is Robert. "Won after all, didn''t you?" Robert clapped his hands hard. "Well, is it over?" Diana rubbed her eyes and raised her head from Dake''s shoulder, with a little glitter on her mouth. She was really woken up by Robert''s applause. "It''s over. As I expected, Victor won." There''s one thing Dake didn''t say: the result is the same, the process is different. Gan! At the beginning of the duel, the two professors on the judging bench were still a bit at daggers drawn. Now they just want to score quickly. Professor Jones raised the sign in silence. "Red, Vitter, six." "Blue square, Scott, six." Professor fox is really old and can''t help yawning, but he still gives a score. "Red, five points." "Blue, four." The fifth grade students have difficulties. "Red, 6 points." "Blue, six." Professor Fox''s rating is indeed a bit strict. Although the duel turned into a waste card peck later. But both players have their own bright spots. As a freshman, Witt usually calls very fast, and the quality of single card is also good, but there is no tactical system. And Scott''s ink card is really creative. Even if the basic skills are really bad enough, there is no second level magic guide card. If he doesn''t work hard, he may not pass the final exam of the second grade summoning class. As for whether they can finally recruit through the duel club, it depends on luck. In short, after the end of the seventh game, Dake finally couldn''t help closing his eyes for a period of time. After that, he watched Sarah swatti''s game. After the last class competition, the top student of the magic guide academy made obvious progress and won easily in the duel with a sophomore. The first round of recruitment competition lasted more than an hour, and finally entered the second round. Rose stood in front of the bulletin board early. After changing into a new schedule, she found the schedule of No. 123 and No. 666, and then successfully escaped before the crowd came. Thanks to Rose''s foresight, dak and Diana get rid of the trouble of checking the schedule. They took advantage of this gap to chat in a low voice, and the revived Dake looked forward to the duel with the senior students again. In the second round, dak and Diana are still in the No. 1 field, the second and the fourth respectively. It means that duck will be back soon! "I''m the first one this time," he said Diana: next time it must be me first It''s not far away. Irving, who has a new card of noble history research society, once again looks at the three people on the bench. A short student beside him couldn''t help looking up I said, "Owen, when on earth are you going out?" Owen showed his white teeth calmly: "don''t worry, I''ll go now." In fact, he was going to persuade after the duel, but then he was attracted by the competition of the son of the brave. After all, although the son of the brave was not in the noble house, he was also a serious descendant of the noble. Who didn''t want to get a brave son to be a treasure in the society? At that time, the Kingdom''s double swords will gather, and the noble history research society is not heaven? But I didn''t expect to show him sleepy as soon as I saw it! So much so that he didn''t find a chance to persuade dak Dimon. As for those societies that had been persuaded but rejected before, he took it for granted. All of Saint Marian, only the noble history society is worthy of dak Dimon! In a word, it''s a good time to go to persuade... To solicit! Ou Wenli is proud of his golden bangs, and is stepping forward. When he got there, he turned to the front of Dake and bowed in aristocratic manners and said, "good afternoon, Dimon." Duck looked up and said, "good afternoon, senior." I don''t know where I came from Owen naturally introduced himself: "well, we should have met in the common room of the noble garden. I''m Mike Owen, a member of the noble history research society "Noble history research society?" Dake only knew that there were many clubs in the college, but he didn''t expect to have such clubs. Isn''t it good to call history club directly? Study what history you want! Owen cleared his throat and prepared for a long speech: "our noble history research society focuses on the study of the rise and fall of the aristocracy from ancient times to modern times. The purpose is to learn from history and live in the future. Every member of our club is the pillar of the future of the Kingdom... " "Wait a minute." Dake interrupted him directly. "So the senior is here to recruit me into the noble history research society?" Owen gave a mysterious smile: "it''s like this. As long as you join our noble history research society, at least the vice president will start. Of course, it''s the next academic year to officially join the society. " Dake surprised: "direct vice president?" Owen said: "yes. Your lineage brings you salt. " Duck: "er..." Owen immediately said: "if you think the vice president is not enough, as long as you stay in the club for one year, then the official president is you! I believe that the current president will abdicate and give way to the virtuous. " Dake couldn''t help laughing: "if I didn''t have an idea about your treatment, I''m afraid it would have been taken away by you." Owen immediately heard the voice over, and his heart suddenly stagnated: "what''s the solution?" "The noble history society sounds really good, but I''m going to start my own society next school year, so I''m sorry," he sighed. Of course, if the seniors want to join my club, I will leave you a place to be examined. " Owen was silent. After a while, he asked again, "is it confirmed?" Duck looked up: "of course." Owen shrugged: "there''s no way. But it''s not easy to start a new club. If you ever change your attention, you can come to me directly. The position of vice president of noble history research society will always be reserved for you. " Duck: Thank you Owen then turned and left. Originally the skin smile meat does not smile the facial expression, suddenly became the ferocious appearance! But this expression change is also very fast, the twinkling of an eye changed back to the appearance of laughing. "How?" The short student asked casually when he came back. Owen found a place to sit down and said with a smile, "he said he wanted to create his own club." The short man nodded and said, "it''s not that easy. However, if we build our own clubs, that is to say, we will not promise other clubs before the next academic year. We still have a chance, don''t we? " Owen: "of course there is a chance, and the chance is great." A short man Ha ha ha Owen: ha ha ha Short man: "ha, you head!" The short man sprang up, banged Owen''s head with a folded paper fan and said, "that''s what you do?" Owen: sorry, president Short man: "useless trash!" [four in one 8600 words!] [monthly pass] [recommended ticket] [blade] [good night] Chapter 240 "Aristocratic history research society?" It wasn''t until Owen left that duck thought about it. Of course, he can''t really think that this club is for the study of aristocratic history. Owen doesn''t know which family he belongs to. He hasn''t seen much before? Ah. That''s right. Since the nvwushen was in charge of the family, the dimons seldom did anything that they didn''t want to do. Even if there was contact, he may not remember it. In a twinkling of an eye, Dake put his attention back into the recruitment competition. Here is the monthly ticket Chapter 241 [card name: face changing lion] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1500] [must kill technique: face changing (white, black, yellow, red)] The red side is on the stage. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Anglia, holding the magic card, showed a trace of astonishment in her eyes. Dake''s summoning speed has surprised her, but what surprised her even more is the extraordinary means of turning the first step wizard into the second step! "I lost in the fast call of the four-star wizard..." She murmured, then showed a very shallow smile. "Interesting." Since the beginning of second grade, there have been no more in class competitions in duel class, and Anglia has hardly participated in duels. I haven''t had this feeling for a year and a half. But there is a price to be paid to stimulate her interest! "Face changing lion, yellow face!" Give me an order. The mask of the lion changed from white to yellow! And its relatively slender limbs, but also a sudden swelling of some, especially the four lion claws, but also out of the blade like sharp armor! Visible to the naked eye, the attack power of the lion has increased by 300! [attack: 1500 1800] White face, cunning, speed up. Yellow face, irritable, increases attack. From white face to yellow face, the speed of face changing lion returns to normal, but the attack is improved. It suddenly bent down, claws to the ground, angry boiling! Then it was again toward the fairy IBU to kill the past! At this time, the face changing lion is higher than the fairy Ibrahim on the basic attack. With the lion''s size and sharp nails, once in close combat, it will be able to take advantage. But for the sake of safety, Anglia is still another hand out, ready to start at any time. Be serious! The lion on the field seems to feel her voice, the natural ferocious momentum is more and more prosperous, when approaching the fairy Yibu, a force of limbs, it is in the low roar flying up! But in situ waiting for a long time, the fairy Yibu has already been ready to go! "Destroy the dead light!" Duck''s soft drink followed. The fairy Ibrahimovic opened his mouth again, but at this time, what appeared in his mouth was no longer the "loud voice", but the terrible white light with the smell of destruction! Only to see a vast field of vision, countless light was absorbed and gathered in its mouth to form a white ball of light. The ball of light turned into a beam of light in a flash and suddenly shot out! "Boom!" The flying lion didn''t even react. It was shot in the face by the "destruction death light" from the extreme distance - almost no stagnation. The destruction death light was to devour it from the beginning to the end! When the embers of the light dispersed, the sound of cheering came out of the field. And the lion has completely turned into a debris like light. The same four-star wizard. At this moment, the two sides showed the absolute gap! Yibu, the fairy who hasn''t moved since he was summoned, just consumes the magic of using two skills, and then completely evaporates the lion who is a four-star wizard! "Mi..." But after Yibu, the fairy, made his contribution to the war, he laughed very reluctantly. Because it''s stiff all over, it''s in the abnormal state after the use of "destroy dead light". It will not move for the next round. "Well?" Anglia, the red player on the stage, is keen to capture this detail, which is to directly start the magic card that has been prepared! The place where the lion disappeared suddenly cast a shadow. From the shadow, there are creatures moving. A black lion with yellow mask lifted its upper body from the shadow! "What is this?" The blue player on the stage of Dake showed a look of consternation, has been in preparation of the sacrifice call almost interrupted. The shadow was originally in the very close distance of the fairy Yibu. At this time, the shadow like lion with changing face emerged from the shadow. It just jumped on the fairy Yibu with a leap, and its claws were raised to its chest! The fairy Yibu was stiff all over, and could only let the lion with a changed face leave a deep scratch on his chest! Also thanks to the fairy Yibu magic up to 1900, defense is not weak, this was not torn on the spot! Then white light came down from the sky. The stiff fairy, IB, only showed a trace of unhappiness at the end, that is, he turned the light up and merged with the white light falling from the sky! "Take [magic beast: Fairy IBU] as a sacrifice and offer a call -- [fairy IBU]!" Calm down, Dake completed a dolling operation. In the middle of the sky, two white lights meet and fuse, forming a mysterious and complex call array for sacrifice. And a brand-new Wizard - and just the same fairy IBU is light debut! "Again!" Anglia covered her forehead. "It seems that the magic and defense of this kind of wizard is higher than it seems. Otherwise, the wizard with less than 50% residual magic power can hardly be used as a sacrifice to summon the same star." The main purpose of this operation should be to eliminate the unsolvable negative state, or refresh the skill CD. And the price that must pay for this is a magic guide spirit of the same star who still has complete combat power. The choice of gain and loss needs to be measured by the Dueler himself. She then glanced at the secret card that had just been activated. A copy of Leonardo da Vinci! On the surface of the card is a book that sinks into the shadow. Da Vinci, the famous mentor of the dragon egg demon, painted thousands of dragon eggs in order to study the dragon eggs. Finally, he broke the dragon eggs "carelessly" and used projection magic to copy the dragon eggs in his memory onto the book. Finally, he got rid of the infernal hell of painting the Dragon eggs. The secret instrument card refined from this legend is the copy of Da Vinci. When the marked wizard dies, it can summon the same shadow as the dead wizard from the shadow! This is actually a kind of "special call". Across the call and sacrifice, the use of secret instrument card, special call new wizard! Unfortunately, the opponent also happens to have to deal with it, thus losing the possibility of winning by surprise. Anglia frowned slightly and reached for kazu. The first round is over, and the second round is just beginning. [combat phase] [30s] In both sides of the players touch the card at the same time, the field of two wizard has started fighting! Just been summoned out of the fairy IBU has no time to show off his lovely ribbon, it was the face lion instant down! "Mi!" When the fairy iButton became angry, the tentacles of the two ribbons were drawn out in an instant and wrapped around the forelimb of the lion like a snake. When he pulled it back, he was free. The fairy Yibu shakes his head and is about to give the lion severe punishment with the power of the moon, but suddenly he finds that his eyes have come out ? The symbol of the. "Mimi?" The intimate contact between the two sides actually triggered the effect of "charming body". This shadow lion, obviously, has been bewitched by the lovely fairy IB. The fairy, iButton, suddenly took a small side step and jumped away for a distance. Then he looked at the solitary magic ball floating in the red call area with great interest! It''s just a duel. There''s no need to be too violent, is there? As long as you enchant your opponent''s magic guide spirit, and then smash the life boundary of the magic guide ball, you can get hugs, kisses, stickers, oh, and a little red flower! Anglia, the red player on the stage, is still looking at the two cards he has just found out. The corner of his eye is that suddenly the situation is not right. She suddenly turned her head and found that the lion was hanging motionless, while the pink wizard opened her mouth to the magic ball. In the sky, suddenly there is moonlight. The pure and bright moonlight converges to its mouth at a very fast speed and has condensed into a ball! At this moment, Anglia suddenly felt an ominous premonition, her cerebral cortex was numb, almost subconsciously stretched out her hand. The whole body''s magic power immediately flows into the fingertip and radiates out to the magic guide ball below! Almost at the same time. The beam of the power of the moon bursts out! Anglia is in a hurry! The red magic ball flew up in an instant. But its speed from zero to some in this period of time, clear moonlight beam has been ejected! The life boundary of the magic ball cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Magic drops rapidly. But at the last moment, it finally escaped the attack range of the power of the moon! "Whew!" The magic guide ball flying high in the sky is dim, as if it will break at any time. Anglia is sweating! Lack of duel experience, she is still too slow in the face of such a sudden move. But it didn''t lead to a sudden death. The audience outside the stadium were howling with the sudden excitement. But the fairy Yibu puffed up his cheeks and showed a trace of dissatisfaction. Unlike the fairy IBU evolved from little IBU, who has two powerful output skills, among its three skills, only the power of the moon has higher power. After this move, only the weaker voice of enchantment is left. If we continue to fight, we will have to use our claws. But how can such a lovely and elegant wizard fight with his claws? The fairy Yibu shakes his head violently. He uses the ribbon to make the lion stronger. Then he turns it upside down and hammers it head to ground! "Red face, red face The enchanting lion''s face changed instantly. The original yellow mask turned red. Red face, loyalty and uprightness, improve defense. [defense: 1500 1800] As its skull hardens, the sound of hitting the ground becomes more brittle! BOOM Blue side player on the stage of the Dake showed a look of surprise: "in the charm of the state can still change face?"? Is that mask a stress prop? Can we follow the voice of the mage? " Without deep thinking, Anglia on the other side has issued the next order. "Face changing lion, black face!" Black face, fierce intelligence, enhance magic. Just turned into a red mask, immediately dyed black. Under the stimulation of all aspects, the lion finally broke away from the charm state. But the attack and defense speed all returned to the normal state of the lion, like completely no tusks, but a cat was wrapped. It struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the ribbon. It was used as a hammer to hit the hamster again and again. But Anglia''s procrastination has been achieved. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a new magic card from her hand. "Usually called, Linglong ball!" With the white light blooming, a metal ball with exquisite carving appeared in the air. Then it opened a bite, it is the dim light of the red magic ball swallowed into the body! [card name: Linglong ball] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 700] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: none] Samsung machinery, steel, silver, Linglong ball! Attack for the cost of 0 in exchange for 2000 defense, beyond the conventional white card! But if you know something about Linglong ball, you will find that this Linglong ball of Anglia is also a special individual! Under normal circumstances, the Linglong ball is only the size of a bowl, so it is impossible to install a magic ball. But Anglia''s exquisite ball has a diameter of two meters! This volume, let alone a magic ball, is more than enough for two people. I''m afraid its defect lies in the hollowing out on the surface. The surface is not completely closed, which makes it lack of protection. But in the duel match, Linglong ball can move in the air with the advantage of magic ball, which is a bonus item. In short, after summoning Linglong ball, Anglia can distract him and focus more on attack! She looked at the only three magic cards left in her hand and sighed a little. The duel took more time than she expected. On the other hand, two new cards were added to duck''s hand. [mantra cage: little evil beast] [greed II] The moment he saw the hand, he felt a little deep in his heart. These two magic cards can not bring about substantial changes. Now his fighting power is only the fairytale IBU in the field. If Anglia''s schoolsister makes another trick, it will be very difficult for him to deal with it. "Summon the little evil Warcraft first!" One more wizard, one more possibility. Dake summoned the little evil beast directly above the summoning area. For the second time in the duel arena, the little evil beast looked back at dak and said that he didn''t want to fish. Dake grinned and asked, "is your needle small enough to go through the crack in the ball?" [two in one 4000 words] Mine redefines today Chapter 242 Of course, the needle of little evil Warcraft can pass through the crack of Linglong ball, but its needle tube can''t! So it took a look at the hollowed out carving patterns of the exquisite ball, only to fly down, and then fell on the magic ball of the blue square. Then it simply sat on the magic ball and thought about life. "Well, life with running is so boring." As the shadow changes, the lion is knocked to death by the fairy, which is "my little... Wuwuwu!" Small evil beast quickly covered his mouth, with even for their own conditioned reflex feel a trace of humiliation! Don''t expose yourself to be able to speak in front of outsiders - an order that has been conditioned. It raised its head as if real arrogance almost spilled out of its eyes. Then the wings vibrated and flew to the exquisite ball in the sky! O ( port ) o Today, my little devil beast is going to capture the victory alone, so as to prove who is the real king! "Come back." Suddenly, the indifferent voice from the back of his head made little evil beast stiff, and then he showed an expression of grievance, but he was immediately replaced by stubbornness. However, no matter how stubborn its expression is, it can not betray the honesty of the body. The wizard can''t disobey the master''s mandatory orders. So it can only return obediently. But at this time, Anglia finally summoned a new wizard! "It''s over." Angelia, who finished the call, murmured and waved the magic card like a baton. In the sky, there is a sweet melody at dusk. "Doremie is shivering, SIDO..." One by one, the magic guide elves jump out of the magic guide card and dance in the air with the melodious spray. It''s the spirit of music, the legendary goblin chorus! A band of seven goblins! [card name: Goblin chorus] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 700] [attack: 700] [defense: 700] [must kill technique: Sonata, chorus] There is a word difference between goblins and goblins, but they are creatures of two genealogies. Goblins are subspecies and tend to be more human. The goblin is a kind of fantasy, is more non-human existence. It is said that goblins are the hybrid of goblins, human beings and spirits, but that is only limited to the legend, because no one can verify it. Each of the seven goblins in the goblin chorus is less than half a person''s height. They are dressed in unique clothes and hats, and their heads occupy half of their height ? Big head brain, sharp ears, hook nose, it''s a bit ugly after a long time. When they were called out, they joined hands and danced around the Linglong ball. Of course, it''s not a prelude to kill, it''s just a mode of behavior. As a three-star wizard, the goblin chorus is a whole. It''s both a loss and a gain! Dak has a good understanding of this kind of wizard. He knows that they are very rare and precious. For example, in this [goblin chorus], although the goblins only have 700 points in attack and defense, because there are seven goblins, they can give the magic ball 4900 points of damage in a wave when the opponent doesn''t defend! This can be very useful at certain times. Of course, the weakness of this kind of wizard is also very obvious. Their circumference is generally not high, and it is difficult to break the defense when facing the magic guide elves in high circumference. In essence, it''s not a very threatening wizard. But when this piece of "goblin chorus" appeared in the hands of Anglia''s schoolsister, dak had an ominous premonition! He looked at it anxiously, but his rhythm didn''t slow down. After the usual summoning CD is turned, it will immediately summon [trash shrem]! Little trash shrem "PATA" fell on the blue magic ball. Then he raised his head slightly, and stared at the goblin chorus in the air with the fairy Yibu, watching them dance rap, uncomfortable. With the music in the air, the fairy Yibu has changed a tune and continues to hum Then, unexpectedly, the song was mixed with a little [voice of enchantment]! And all of a sudden. One of the goblins in the goblins chorus bumped into Linglong ball, and the goblins on both sides held it in a hurry, whistling! The fairy Ibra looked at the scene and showed a funny smile. Of course, this episode can not affect the overall situation. When the goblins were at a loss, Anglia had used the normal summon to activate the next magic card! Special magic card -- [great liberation]! "Boom!" Among the seven goblins, huge fireworks suddenly appeared. The fireworks formed the three characters of "great liberation", and the music in the air suddenly changed into a mighty March. The goblin who hit Linglong ball with one head suddenly raised his head like a conditioned reflex, then put his feet together, straightened his back, poked his hand on his head, and looked straight ahead - salute! Other goblins are relatively ignorant. But the music goes to a high point. Their eyes suddenly changed, and they stood up with the goblin to salute. POOM The "great liberation" in the air exploded. The seven goblins were suddenly excited and cheered, and their strange clothes turned into all kinds of place clothes in a flash. Someone put on a suit and picked up a briefcase; Someone put on a skirt and tied a bow; Some people put on casual clothes and lace caps; Someone changed into a student uniform and carried a small schoolbag The seven goblins were all liberated, and each goblin became an independent individual! The two professors on the judging table suddenly jumped their eyes. They certainly knew what it meant with their knowledge, but they had never thought that this girl, who was not really brilliant among the third graders, could produce such a magic card! The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door. This magic card, even in the collection of professors, is also extremely precious and precious! And most of the audience outside didn''t understand. Even the blue side player on the stage of the Dake is only with the previous guess to capture a little shadow. But the time of one round is too tight for him to think about what it means. He just goes all out to continue casting summoning. By this time. There are only three cards left in his hand. [Dilu beast] [greed II] [Warcraft: changeful] Chapter 243 [card name: Bawangsi] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 2100] [attack: 2800] [defense: 2300] [must kill skills: bawanghou, black scarlet hammer] The black orangutan with muscles like a rock reminds Dakar of a King Kong for the first time. Remember the website novelhall.com His heart a tight, then see that black orangutan suddenly open huge mouth, roaring sound deafening! There is magic protection on the stage, so it won''t be damaged by sound waves, but the Dilu beast and the fairy IBU on the ground are driven backward by the strong wind generated by the roar. The hair of the two fairies stood up high, and the strong wind was full of the fierce power of the beast, which was oppressed by a vicious and domineering pressure. Must kill technique -- bawanghou! If it wasn''t for the fact that both Dilu and the fairy Ibrahimovic had one of the great sins as their foundation, they would have been shaken and shivered by the same sonic kill technique! But the powerful mind and the inside information of the great sin make them support before the spiritual pressure. Dilu beast is aroused by the psychological resistance, from the bottom of his heart was born out of the thunder! The power of the sacred ring flows all over the body. Dilu beast''s magic attack and defense surpasses the stars, reaching 2000, 2400 and 1500! Although it is still less than six-star, the difference between the two sides is only one star. It''s not too much to move! "Meow!" Di Lu beast a fury call, unexpectedly is against the wind and up, drag the right claw all the way fast! The black orangutan glares at the white cat coming against the wind, but grins at the corners of his mouth. The gap between the two sides is too big. No matter from the shape or the numerical value. In front of the overlord scarlet, which is more than five meters high, the Dilu beast, which is just over one meter high, is too small to be ignored. Although this tiny digital beast has not lost its mind by bawanghou, bawanghu still doesn''t pay attention to it. "Hoo ~" It shouts and takes back its breath. The supremacy in the field is a little diluted. And then, just like slapping a fly, he slapped the fast-moving Dilu beast with a slap! "Be careful!" The exclamation came from outside. Di Lu beast took a look out, and the shadow of the giant palm came at the moment when he was separated from him. But its cat hair felt the wind coming, only a short body, to avoid the attack of this palm. As soon as the palm was taken back, Dilu stood up straight. When he just squatted down, his accumulated strength suddenly burst out, and he flew up! Speed and power combine perfectly in it. The flexible limbs of cats are fully displayed. The Dilu beast is actually ahead of the overlord scarlet, leaving three deep scratches on its body! "Hiss!" It''s not even cat boxing! The hard skin of Bawangsi can''t stop the sharp edge of the claw sleeve copied from "golden sword lion claw"! Dilu made a contribution with one blow, followed by a flying step, which was to bypass the body side of bawanghu, and immediately came to the back of bawanghu! "Whew!" Under the stabbing pain, the overlord felt the dignity and was provoked. While he was incompetent and furious, he twisted up his butt and pulled his thick and long tail to Dilu. Di Lu beast''s eyes flashed slightly, and he leaned down from time to time - almost to the ground! The tail of the overlord scarlet was swept from its scalp and scraped off a piece of white hair! Dilu quickly rolled forward, turned over, and then turned around, half squatting to look at overlord''s back. There are too many flaws in this beast with rough scalp and thick flesh. If it''s just a pick and roll between ordinary wizard, it can deal with it, but in front of the wizard with high intelligence and extraordinary agility, it''s full of mistakes! There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of Dilu. The canthus of the eyes are inclined upward. nothing more than this! Then a force suddenly erupted from its feet. It''s coming forward again. After dodging the long black tail for the second time, he stepped on the ground and flew up. He crossed a distance of two or three meters and stepped on the back of bawanghu. Then he leaped all the way along the spine and ran to bawanghu''s head in just a few steps! "Roar!" Once again, the overlord roared angrily. It''s a pity that without the blessing of the must kill technique, this roaring spirit can no longer produce any effect on the Dilu beast. When it reached out and patted the skull, Dilu had already hit the back of its head with a cat''s fist! The three lion claws on the claw cover are like sharp blades, which completely tear off the thick and tough fur. A deeper scratch than before appeared on the back of the brain. The resulting pain, so that the overlord like crazy general to his head! The chimpanzee''s long arm is enough for it to photograph the back of its head. However, Dilu has the essence of guerrilla. After a successful attack, he will never miss it. After a 360 degree somersault, he has successfully landed. Tyrant scarlet''s magic didn''t actually drop much, but it was obviously infuriated to give up thinking - 2.5 intelligence level is no different from mentally retarded in the eyes of Dilu beast! Dilu''s eyes reveal deep-rooted arrogance. It stretched out its claws to lick, and watched the scarlet turned after being enraged. It just put on a posture of accelerating at any time! "Black hammer!" A voice of Qingyue came suddenly. Anglia, the player on the stage, can''t help giving orders at last! By this time, the corners of her eyes had been jumping wildly. If what happened before is still barely acceptable, now the "one-sided battle" of the four-star wizard vs. the six-star Wizard makes her completely out of balance. In the textbook of duel class, we have never taught that the four-star wizard can suppress the six-star wizard technically without external blessing! If four stars are better than six stars, what''s the significance of the difference between the stars and the data of three circles? Of course, it makes sense. However, under the surface of the data of the three circles, the wizard still hides such elements as speed, reaction, smell, hearing and even intelligence that can not be ignored! Dilu''s speed and reaction must be higher than average, and his intelligence is full level. The gap between the two sides is by no means as big as the surface data shows. If you insist on analogy, Dilu beast is like a player''s role, and Overlord scarlet is the boss whose rank attribute is superior to the player. The final outcome depends on the player''s skill. In his fury, the overlord raised his arm high, and the dark light formed a cylindrical black block on his little arm, which hit Dilu hard! But Dilu beast in its high arm, storage force [must kill skill] at the same time, it has begun to start! When the black hammer hit the earth, the Dilu beast had already speeded up to save it! Magic skill - dodge the automatic version! Chapter 244 In the shock of the earth, the light white cat shuttles here like a ghost. Overlord scarlet has 2800 attack power, and can cause fatal damage to it with every hit. It''s like a dancer on the blade, walking on the edge of life and death. If one is careless, he will fall. But the Dueler, not in case. "There are many obstacles!" There was more urgency in Anglia''s voice. She waved the magic card in her hand. With the start of "obstacles", the air around Dilu suddenly solidified, and one air brick after another appeared! Invisible air brick, the curse of blocking the road. Dilu''s beard vibrated, and he felt the change of the surrounding environment from the flow of the wind. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It stops abruptly and blows forward. Boom There''s an air brick that breaks in an instant. But the overlord who turned around finally caught the chance. The huge black orangutan jumped up and stepped on Dilu with his hands touching his knees! Dilu beast is covered by shadow in the twinkling of an eye! But when the audience exclaimed, its body suddenly disappeared. Then he appeared three meters in front of him and successfully escaped the pressure of the overlord. However, the air brick made by "obstacles" is crushed by the overlord! Duck put down his blink spell. There were only two unused cards left. [Warcraft: changeful] [wrestling Eagle man] The fourth round is just around the corner. It''s too fierce to breathe. In order to help [Dilu beast] avoid the fatal strike at the critical moment, dak doesn''t even have time to summon other wizard spirits. "Tick!" The fifth round followed. Both sides touch the card again. Dake''s hand expanded to four. And Anglia''s hand has expanded to five! There are only seven cards left in duck''s deck. There are many more cards in Anglia. Dake looked at the magic card in his hand. [Warcraft: changeful] [wrestling Eagle man] [bliss III month] [sea lion] In the card set, there are still: [pot] [pride I] [pride II new] [twinkle curse] Big milk can [energy medicament] [no sound medicine] Dak, who has lost the great God''s favor, is in a bitter battle. Taking advantage of the gap between Dilu beast and Overlord scarlet, his thinking quickly turned. Dilu''s seemingly fierce fighting does not cause too much damage to overlord. With Anglia''s interference, it is no less difficult to win than to defeat Wei Mingyi in wolf. Therefore, Dake''s magic beast has become his biggest turning point! [magic beast: changeful monster] combined with [bliss III month], changeful monster can be promoted to four stars, and become the second step wizard of Anglia. But the problem of uncontrollability still needs a new big crime card. It''s a choice between pride I and pride II NEW! "Next round!" Dake''s eyes flickered, and at the same time of keeping his hope, he finally called out [wrestling hawk man] at the beginning of the fifth round! [wrestling hawk man] may not be able to peck the exquisite ball, but throwing [feather dance] at the critical moment may have a wonderful effect. Moreover, we can''t tolerate the last goblin of Anglia! A one star goblin with a three-star exquisite heart is the sacrifice of the four-star wizard! Once Anglia draws the four-star wizard card, the situation will become worse! "Falconer wrestler, please!" "Whew The wrestling hawk man soared. Every time in the duel, it can make it excited. But unfortunately, there is no room for it to play in this frontal battlefield. But no matter how lonely and arrogant the soldiers are, they will not reject the collective orders. Now they will turn into hunters and kill the weak goblins! The appearance of the wrestling hawk made Anglia give up the call of sacrifice of the four-star wizard immediately. Originally, she was also weighing the pros and cons of sacrificing Linglong ball. Now there is no need to measure too much. She chose another new wizard on the spot! "Magic guide calls, flying guinea pig!" As soon as the card face turned, a guinea pig with gray wings flew out of it and quickly grew to the size of a bucket. Fat and lovely! People can''t help but want to hold it in their hands and knead it flat. But it is such a guinea pig, but it is holding a chopsticks long western sword, flapping wings in the air, raised the sword to the wrestling Eagle! The wrestling hawk grinned and got excited! The battle between the falconer and the flying guinea pig. The battle between Dilu and overlord. In the sky and the earth at the same time! The fairy IBU was in front of the blue magic ball, and two pink ribbons were dancing in the air. He wanted to join the fight, but he looked up at the meat mat and gave up. Let''s not talk about what to do if the nail is worn out. It feels that it can''t scratch the skin of Bawangsi So it is its duty to protect the magic ball from being stolen. The fighting intensified. Both inside and outside the venue, they all hold their breath. The battle of magic guide elves is usually able to decide the victory and defeat quickly, because they are straight to the point and are not afraid of death. They need to decide the victory and defeat in three to five minutes, otherwise they will start to consume their own magic. All in all, it''s fighting for death. It''s extremely rare to fight like Dilu. But as long as the duel is within the rules, the winner is the king. Every time a duel winner relies on new tricks, it will attract a lot of imitations. But there are some things that not everyone can imitate. Half of the fifth round. Dake quietly summoned out [magic beast: changeful monster]. Just like summoning [garbage shrem], let it lie on the blue magic ball like a pool of mucus. Real duels are different from card games. As long as you can pretend to be useless, you can eliminate the "sense of being". And since it''s the bottom card, it''s natural to hide it. Then the battle in the sky was divided. The flying guinea pig was torn to pieces by the flying hawk man, but the wrestling hawk man''s body was pierced by the Western sword and had to fall down to breathe. Anglia holding four magic cards, but has been twisting brows, only focusing on the battle of overlord scarlet. Unconsciously, the fighting place of both sides has moved from the red summoning area to the blue field. "It''s time!" Anglia pulls out one of the magic cards! Only three seconds later. The huge black orangutan suddenly disappeared from the front of the Dilu beast, and suddenly appeared behind the Dilu beast! It doesn''t turn fast, but it doesn''t need to. "Roar!" Roaring sound, Overlord scarlet path straight to the blue magic ball! The fairy, Ibra, jerked up the ribbon! [modo modo!] Chapter 245 [twinkle curse]! As a general magic spell that can be learned in the first half of the semester of grade one, it is very difficult to make [twinkle spell], but it can always play a role in the critical moment. Anglia looked at the overlord who successfully passed the Dilu beast and rushed to the blue magic ball, and could not help showing a smile of victory in hand. With the attack power of overlord scarlet, just one hit! 2000 points of magic of the boundary of life, but also just residual candle in the wind. As for the fairy Ibra in front of the magic ball? Just crush the border of life together! The four stars that can block the six star wizard are special after all. Anglia didn''t think that the fairy IBU could do the same as the white cat! Everyone''s eyes are almost fixed in this moment. The first website is m.9biquge. com Dak suddenly became nervous. This moment of change is too fast, even if he immediately reaction, also can''t think of a countermeasure, can only hope in the wizard''s quick wit! Overlord scarlet with two arms hoe, three two then crossed the distance between and magic ball. At the end of the game, it made great efforts in all its limbs and jumped up abruptly. Its huge body covered the whole summoning area, and its ugly face became more and more ferocious. The fairy IBU showed his canine teeth when he was covered by the shadow of the overlord scarlet. Two ribbons shot out like snakes, trying to block the attack of the overlord scarlet. But after all, the ribbon has no edge. It stabs the belly of overlord scarlet, just like stabbing steel and rock. It doesn''t even have a dent! The overlord is indifferent and completely ignores it. The thick lower limbs stepped heavily, and the thick black hair almost touched the bridge of the nose of the fairy IBU. Its eyes are scarlet, when the body stops, the thick black right arm has been like a whip to the blue magic ball! "Mi!" The fairy Yibu''s hair explodes. With the sense of mission of protecting the magic ball, he rushes to the right arm of overlord scarlet! But just touching the wind pressure, he felt his cheek flattened. And then touch with the right arm full of muscle, then there is no suspense was pulled out! It is in the process of inverted flying out of the pain, but the two ribbons are difficult to entangle the magic ball, with the momentum of inverted flying suddenly shrink, trying to pull the magic ball out of the attack range of overlord scarlet! It''s done! Overlord scarlet''s palm passed through the air and hit the ground hard! At the same time of the earth tremor, the Dilu beast finally woke up, and a faint blush appeared on both sides of his cheeks. He was ashamed and angry! "Meow!" A sharp cat barks. With all his limbs, the Dilu beast pours on the overlord! But when the crest is shaped, the overlord will absorb all the pink light like a whale. The power of changeful monster suddenly soared, star three jump, jump directly from one star to four stars! But it is still standing in the same place in the shape of Anglia, with its long bangs swayed away by the power of heraldry, revealing its smooth forehead and fine eyebrows. The eyes under the eyebrows are as wet as water, and the flushed cheeks are delicate. There is an evil breath that does not match his design. I saw the hearts of the students who knew Anglia jump. The eyes of the changeful monster immediately looked at Dake on the stage. Dake is counting the time silently. Only after the cooldown of the call is over, will he start pride II new immediately! After the sudden change of Anglia''s temperament, the overlord in the venue finally confirmed that it was a fake! It suddenly showed a fiery look, pinched his fist and hit it down! However, although his mind is full of bliss, it is impossible for him not to respond to threats. That''s what Dakar expected. After feeling the threat, the changeful monster resolutely gave up the ordinary transformation and launched the [transformation] skill! And the object of transformation, of course, is the strongest - overlord scarlet! "Roar!" The skin of Anglia was split from the inside to the outside, and the huge black and hairy chimpanzee came out of the skin. The raised hand caught the fist of overlord for the first time! With the momentum of transformation and swelling, baibianguai made a great effort to push back bawanghu''s fist! Overlord scarlet was unprepared, then stepped back a few steps, but after reaction, her face became more and more fierce! Above the site, as like as two peas, the fierce beast is facing each other. With the light of pride II new injected into the body of the changeful monster, its brain finally recovered a trace of clarity from the chaos. "A variety of strange, Bawang roar!" The sound from behind his ears made him roar at once. The sea roared out! For the first time, Bawangsi was shaken back by his must kill skill. After a few steps, his hair exploded and he hammered hard at his chest! But this deterrent move is meaningless. A white shadow suddenly flashed in the lower left corner of its field of vision. Dilu beast only after a few seconds of thinking, is trampled on the body, inserted into the fight between the beasts! The biggest weakness of changeling is its unchangeable magic power. Now the four-star variety monster has only 400 magic points. If you really fight with overlord scarlet, you must lose it! But after Dilu joined, everything changed. After the changeful monster turns into overlord scarlet, there is a must kill skill named Black scarlet hammer in the skill bar! For the overlord scarlet who attacks 2800 and defends 2300, once hit by black scarlet hammer, he must take a lot of damage! In addition, the magic of overlord scarlet has been worn away by Dilu beast. This blow will be fatal! "The magic guide calls!" Seeing overlord scarlet in a desperate situation, Anglia, who didn''t know that the changeling had only 400 magic power, immediately offered the solitary goblin and the exquisite ball as a sacrifice, summoning a new fourth-order wizard! It''s a black, fast rattan beast! [card name: rattan beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: plant species] [attribute: herbage] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1900] [defense: 900] [must kill skill: guiteng, Tengjiao] The dog shaped beast is made of black vines. Its light body gives it the ultimate speed like a phantom. The Black Ghost vines protruding from both sides of its shoulders are as sharp as spears. Its powerful attack power and explosive speed make it like a shadow assassin and bring despair to people! But after Anglia summoned the rattan beast, she did not command it to join the battle of overlord scarlet! The rattan beast''s fragile body can''t stand the blow of the white cat, and it''s not a soldier galloping in the front battlefield. At the moment, its target is the wrestling hawk who was forced to one side by the previous battle! The seriously injured wrestling hawk man is only a three-star wizard, and temporarily lost the ability to fly. Even if he set up his wings in time, he still can''t stop the ghost vine from piercing. After the last cry, the wrestling hawk man leaves! The biggest threat to the magic ball has been ruled out. Rattan animal''s body turns in the air and rushes to the fairy IBU without stop! Yibu, the fairy who has just been attacked by the overlord scarlet, is not in good condition at the moment, even though he only touches his upper arm and is not seriously injured, especially the two ribbons. But his eyes were firm, and after catching the position of the rattan beast, he bumped into it! Its body lights up in the air, and the mysterious call to sacrifice array appears in front of the blue magic ball. A lovely cow came out of it, and the two hooves raised in an instant were able to parry the ghost vine coming from the puncture! The ghost vine finally stabbed the steel plate. "Moo!" Big milk can with one hand respectively grasp a ghost rattan, and then force to pull inside! The light rattan beast was suddenly pulled in the past - no, it was following the trend! A black crack opened from the middle line of his body, and his whole body turned into a huge mouth instantly, swallowing the milk can all over his body! "Click!" The uneven black vine closed hard. Must kill skill -- rattan twist! Rattan beast sends out ghost howl, want to strangle big milk can in the body! But its look suddenly changed. "Hiss!" The body made of black rattan was torn in two from inside to outside! The big milk can pulls heiteng''s body in front of him and continues to tear. It''s not only unhurt, but also temporarily increased its attack power from 1000 points to 1500 points! [herbivorous] - [passive skill, when attacked by the kill skill of grass attribute, not only will it not be hurt, but also its attack power will be improved.] Heiteng sang died in peace! "Roar!" Overlord finally failed to resist the justice of two against one. After being dazed by the Dilu beast show, the changeable monster''s black hammer hit the chin and gave it a fatal blow! BOOM With the huge black chimpanzee back to the ground, the whole scene big Hua! Anglia, the red player on the stage, could not help but hold on to her hand. She has never experienced the infinite reversal in duel. In the roller coaster like experience, her mentality is slightly unbalanced. But her previous strategy worked. Although the situation has fallen to the bottom, the rattan beast has successfully killed the wrestling hawk man. The other side lost air combat power. Flying in the air of the red magic ball will be at ease. She still has a chance! "Tick!" I don''t know when the seventh round will arrive. But that doesn''t matter anymore. Dake summoned the last hand before. In the light of the ball, the sea lion used a wide range of killing skills to the magic guide ball in the air - [voice of enchantment]! It''s different from the enchantment voice of the fairy IBU. Under the influence of the moist sound, the enchanting sound of the sea lion turns into the attribute of water, and it has substantial damage beyond the spirit. The red magic ball. Zero magic! [two in one 4000] Chapter 246 As the water waves covering the air suddenly dispersed, a few drops of water fell down. Anglia reached out in a daze, and the cold touch of her fingertips made her realize that she had really lost. Although winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, she still can''t accept the sudden failure in the duel, especially when the other party is a freshman. Among the cards she just touched, there was a magic guide spirit for summoning, but it was only a two-star magic guide spirit. Even if it was really summoned, it was useless, so she hesitated. But this hesitation will not change the outcome. If you lose, you lose. Anglia is not yet ready to admit defeat. She took a deep breath, put away the magic card, and turned to the stage. "Dak Dimon, I remember!" The applause from the audience arrived late. Dak stayed on the stage longer than Anglia. Remember the website novelhall.com He took back the wizard one by one, still playing back the duel in his mind. The duel in less than four minutes is very exciting and tiring. High concentration of mental power, has been in the active state of magic, have brought huge consumption. He was not proud of the victory of the duel. This duel is not so much his victory as the victory of the wizard! If not for the extraordinary performance of Dilu beast and the brainstorming at the critical moment, he may have been defeated. Such a result, let him firmly believe that the guide elves to the correctness of knowledge education! Of course, moral education can not be missing. After being swept away, the fairy IBU still has the tenacity to protect the magic ball, which is worthy of praise. With the improvement of the intelligence of the wizard, the feedback of damage and pain will increase. In other words, he didn''t think he could react to the pain of injury. He continued to think about the shortcomings that need to be made up and the advantages that can be carried forward, and walked slowly down the stage. The three judges on the judging bench also announced their scores at this time. Professor Jones raised the sign first. "Red Angel, 9 points." "Blue square duck, 10 points." As a winner, Dake won full marks without accident. Anglia, the loser, also scored 9 points - one point less than 10. But that''s not because she failed. But just because she was a third grader, she didn''t play the dominant role that a third grader should have. Her quick call technique is to add points, but the follow-up treatment is to subtract items. But this time, Professor fox gave her full marks. "Red, 10 points." "Blue, 10 points." Just for this recruitment competition, the performance of the two men is no doubt above the standard line, and can no longer be demanding. Professor fox praised Anglia''s great liberation. Finally, the fifth grade student assessor also gave both players full marks. After the score of this competition, even if the third round of direct abstention, two players have enough to pass the recruitment audit. Duck returned to the bench and sat down, thinking. Neither Diana nor rose bothered him. Every duel can reflect many things that are lacking, but it is not easy to make up for them. He is still summing up and reflecting. The recruitment competition continues. The next game in court number one is a civil war. Both sides of the competition are victor of the first grade Knight''s house and Doron of the first grade noble''s house! Doron was surprised that he could match Witt. But he soon picked up his mood and stepped on the stage, Witt on the other side was a little relieved. He was afraid that he would match the third graders like Emma and Dake, which would lead him to lose the game without playing. Originally, his score in the first round had been hovering on the pass line. If he didn''t perform better in the second and third round, it would be very bad. But since the opponent in this round is Dolon of the same grade, he can finally show his best side. In the face of Scott is not very good to show the call speed advantage, can also further show. If you win the game, it will be more perfect! Things are going in his favor. And this time, Witt really seized the opportunity! His summoning speed is higher than Dolon''s, the quality of single card is also better than Dolon''s, and he also has more powerful luck than Dolon''s, which is almost all-round suppression. This game, finally successfully won. That gave him two seven and a six! Although duolong lost, he also showed his strength in the competition and got the pass score. After that, the fourth game finally came to Diana''s round. After beating sophomore Marjorie in the last round, she met a sophomore once again. But this time it was not as lucky as the last round. This senior of Knight''s academy has a steady style, blocking and dissolving her every attack, and finally defeating her with a richer Library of cards! Both sides did well in this competition and got the same high praise from three judges. Then there''s game 5 and Game 6, and all the way to Game 7, Emma Metis comes on again! Emma, who was defeated by Anglia in the first battle and didn''t play well, finally met a slightly normal player. That''s a sophomore in the magic guide school! As soon as the game started, he attracted Dake''s attention. He turned from his conversation with Diana and looked at the sophomore. That is a clean looking boy, wearing a brown scarf, a gentle look, it really has the charm of the magic house. I just don''t know why such a senior didn''t pass the examination last semester? "Spencer Alec, please give me some advice." On the stage, Spencer took the initiative to say hello to Emma, which was very polite. His popularity is obviously very good, there are many students outside the venue to cheer for him. Dake blinked, thinking that Emma was really unlucky. He encountered a less difficult opponent twice in a row. But compared with Anglia''s elder sister, Spencer''s elder sister should be a little inferior. Emma still has a chance. A similar judgment was made between Helena and Winnie. Two members of the literary society looked at Emma on the stage of the red side player with some worry, and their side was Anglia, who was meeting together. Helena turned her head and said, "Anglia, how does it feel to lose the duel?" "Not bad," Anglia said, without expression Helena suddenly widened her eyes: "you''re not right!" Angelia: Helena: I don''t know. You still have XP Anglia finally resisted the impulse to hit her head with "Claire''s travels" and asked in a suppressed tone, "have you chosen this class of Freshmen of the aristocracy?" Helena shook her head: "not yet. What, do you have someone to recommend? " Anglia pointed to the back of someone on the bench who was sandwiched between two girls and asked, "why don''t you go to him?" Helena took a look at dak and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly care about recruiting new members of the club! Well, if you can recruit him into the club, I''ll take all your books next month! " Anglia rolled her eyes and guessed why. When a few people chatted, the competition in the field had already advanced to the [Combat stage]. Emma had a slight underhand in the first round of speed competition, but once again she drew the golden beast in the first five! [golden beast] as the most important part of her tactical system, not only has Samsung''s top 1500 defense, but also can be called "golden gobble"! Compared with the in class competition, her card set has been further improved, and there are more magic guide cards that can cooperate with it. The white light from the [golden beast] card falls into the red summon, and the two meter high machine made of gold roars when it comes on the stage, staring at the magic guide spirit in the summon area! It''s also a three-star wizard. What Spencer summoned was a fat tiger with three meters high, short limbs and big body! The fat tiger, whose appearance and texture are more like a puppet, is completely in a sitting position. Its thick and short limbs seem to be unable to support its huge belly, and there are no sharp claws on it that tigers should have. But the golden beast is obviously aware of the threat from the demon guide spirit, which is harmless to people and animals at first sight! [card name: sandbag tiger] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 800] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: patience, anger release] Spencer took a look at Emma''s golden beast, and then at his own sandbag tiger, but he didn''t command the attack. Emma is the same, and both sides seem very cautious. But at the end of the cooldown of summon, they both took out the second magic card. Spencer''s second magic card is also a magic card! With a roar, there is a skinny tiger beside the sandbag tiger! This tiger wizard seems to be hungry for dozens of days, skin and bones, the wind will fall, but the eyes are full of sand, the tiger does not have the ferocity! [card name: Leather tiger] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: dying bone] Spencer, who completed the call faster than Emma, immediately launched the attack command after summoning the tiger: "lift that pile of metal pimples!" Although the tiger doesn''t know how to "raise", it still lies low and shows its sharp tusks to the golden beast! "Roar!" There was a flash of red in both eyes. This is the starting point. Perhaps because of the lack of flesh, the speed of the tiger is unexpectedly fast. It rushes into the red square like a hurricane, and the vicious smell erodes the air. The golden beast roared and ran into the tiger without fear! "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The skinny body of the tiger is almost scattered. Gold beast''s head is just a shallow claw mark! Although it can break the defense, it is like scraping. Emma decided that the second magic card was finally summoned, An ancient gold coin with wings came down from the sky and shot at the golden beast like a golden light! "Gold parasite!" Emma''s voice was a little high. The winged gold coin, which came at a high speed, fell on the spine of the golden beast! Then its body suddenly sank, and it was born into the golden shell of the golden beast. Then, as soon as the golden beast was shocked, two masses of liquid metal came out from both sides of its body, forming a gold armor covering its whole body. Another pair of gold wings, angrily open! "Roar!" The golden beast bows its head and roars, and its momentum soars! [Magic: 1000 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1500 1800] [must kill skill: Gold swallowing, feather arrow] The parasitism of the golden bug gives the golden beast a full 300 points of magic power and defense improvement, as well as a must kill skill - Feather arrow! The moment the wings open. The golden beast''s body suddenly speeded up and bit the leather tiger that had retreated a few steps. How can the skin tiger withstand another attack of golden beast with only 700 weak defense points? Magic drops like a torrent. Just a moment later, the tiger had no response and was thrown out of the bag. The skin tissue of the tiger, which fell heavily on the ground, turned into a little bit of light, but the complete skeleton of the tiger survived. Emma on the stage frowned, but she couldn''t think of the problem for a moment, so she could only seize the time to order the golden beast to attack the sandbag tiger! The golden beast with wings is very fast. The first thing to approach is to tear open the abdomen of the sandbag tiger with one claw! There was no wadding in it. Of course, it didn''t show its intestines. Spencer on the stage was calm. Sandbag tiger is a strong card among all his three-star magic guide elves. Its defense is 100 points higher than the top value. Combined with its physical characteristics, sandbag tiger basically won''t be hurt by blunt weapons, but its resistance to sharp weapons is very weak. The golden beast''s attack is only 1300 points, but it can tear the golden beast''s abdomen with its sharp claws. However, the damage to the sandbag tiger is not as serious as it appears. Its magic value has hardly dropped. Even if the golden beast left scars on its body again and again after that, it still sat in the same place and did not move. Several times after coming down, Emma realized that it was wrong and immediately exclaimed, "golden beast, get around it!" But when the golden beast tried to bypass it to attack the magic ball, the sandbag tiger turned around and held the blue magic ball tightly in his arms - no, even into his torn belly! This immediately reminds Emma of Sarah''s "mummy of death", which seems to be the same way to protect the ball. There was a black line on her face. Helpless, the golden beast can only continue to attack the sandbag tiger, leaving more scars on its body. "Tick!" [two in one 4000] What is the rest of the underworld? Shit!] Chapter 247 [combat phase] [30s] Second round. Pull out the card. Emma bit her teeth and summoned the third wizard! The golden beast has 1800 defenses under the parasitism of the golden worm, which is enough to deal with most of the magic guide elves. But the ultimate goal of the duel is to break the life boundary of the magic ball. Emma has not been able to control the magic guide ball remotely, so she must summon the magic guide spirit to protect it from sneak attack. Soon, the white light projected from the magic card falls on the red call area, and a new Magic Wizard appears! It didn''t look as ferocious as the golden beast, but a bronze statue of a soldier kneeling on one knee. The bronze statue of a soldier with a long sword on his waist is tall and lifelike. It is similar to the magic game of the college, and is covered with light armor. ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second [card name: Bronze soldier] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1200] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: sweeping] Almost at the same time, Spencer also summoned his third wizard. Appearing in the blue call area is a glowing beetle flying in the air. [card name: electromagnetic beetle] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: electrical system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 200] [must kill: magnetic perception] On the whole, the electromagnetic beetle is like an iron scarab. Two antennae are equipped with sensors that can sense the magnetic force. It can indicate the direction instead of a compass when exploring. It is a good helper for adventurers. But in the duel arena, its only advantage is that it can fly. Flying in the air can avoid many attacks, which is the inherent advantage of flying wizard. With the appearance of this apparently one star wizard, Emma immediately realized that the other party had made up enough offerings to summon the four-star wizard. It gave her a sense of urgency. However, although the golden beast tore one word after another on the sandbag tiger, it could not cause real damage to it. Emma looks at her hand and tries to find a way to crack it. But her card group and most of the first year students in this period, are based on the first step of the wizard card. There are also many magic guide cards in hand. Nowadays, even the golden beast can''t break the defense of the sandbags tiger. No matter how many other wizard spirits are summoned, it will only increase the consumption. Do not have the disadvantage of high star wizard, at the moment show incisively and vividly. Emma takes a magic card out of her hand and blinks. This magic card is her biggest achievement in this period of time. [card name: Gold Plated] [type: magic card] [effect: coat a layer of gold shell on the surface of the demon guide spirit to make it disguised as gold. Defence + 100 "That''s the first grade." But Spencer saw Emma''s confusion and confusion in his eyes. He took out a four-star wizard from his hand and suddenly reminded him, "I''m going to call." Emma looked up at him with a bump in her heart. But I saw the senior of the second grade magic guide academy, directly took out a magic guide card, and began to sacrifice in front of her! Is this a reminder to the novice or an arrogant contempt? Emma frowned, but knew that she had no means to stop her calling. But she has enough confidence in the defense of the golden beast, if it''s just a four-star wizard And if you want to summon the four-star elves, you have to sacrifice the sandbag tiger! It''s not a good choice to give up the protection of the magic guide ball in order to pursue the magic guide spirit of the second step. Emma held her breath and was always ready to attack the golden beast with the command of magic ball! A moment later, Spencer completed the call of sacrifice! The new electromagnetic beetle first turned into light, and then Emma suddenly noticed that the bones of the tiger had not disappeared, and now they were shining! Spencer''s voice had already sounded: "offer the dying bones of the electromagnetic beetle and the leather tiger as sacrifices, and call --" The huge call of sacrifice array is shining in the air. A white terrier leaps out of the call! The bully dog, more than two meters high, is a devil guide spirit completely different from Spencer''s temperament. The smoke from the corner of his mouth is black and smelly, and his wrinkled face is ferocious and ugly. [card name: Bully dog] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 1800] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: teeth of rabies] "The remnant bone of that leather tiger can be used as a sacrifice for Samsung..." Emma is the first time to see this kind of operation, the whole person was shocked. Is it necessary to squeeze dry even if you die? This made her immediately order: "golden beast, back to defense!" Since the other side has successfully summoned the four-star wizard without sacrificing the sandbag tiger, the golden beast''s attack has no meaning. Fast back to defense, try to survive this round, should be the best choice. It''s not that she doesn''t have a chance to turn the tables. But just as the golden beast loosened its grip on the teeth of the sandbags tiger, Spencer on the stage of the blue side player spewed out in a flat tone: "sandbags tiger, vent anger!" "Roar!" In a flash, sitting in the same place and letting the golden beast bite, the sandbag tiger suddenly twisted its head and opened its eyes, which were squeezed into a slit by the fat cheek. It glared at the golden beast! It''s body burst out of dazzling light, from each wound in the outflow of white light are gathered together, forming a powerful light column, shot through the golden beast''s body! The golden beast with a defense power of 1800 and a magic power of 1300 was instantly blasted away, and a huge and terrifying hole appeared in its chest and abdomen! "Golden beast!" Emma couldn''t help shouting. But the golden beast held on! The lethal wound with a hole in the chest and abdomen is enough to make most of the demon guides lose their fighting power, but the golden beast belongs to the mechanical type. Even if there is only one head left, it can continue to bite people as long as the magic power is still there. Emma found that the magic of the golden beast was not exhausted, and immediately activated her magic card - [gilding]! Golden beast - the bronze soldiers around him are immediately covered with golden light. Liquid gold is poured down from his head, and a perfect golden shell is plated on his body. The original defense of bronze soldiers was 1300, but it was 1400. This is a very good defense value for Samsung magic guide wizard. But that''s not the real reason. "Gobble up gold!" Under Emma''s command, the golden beast stood up and opened its mouth to the extent of terror, swallowing the "golden soldier" from the beginning to the end! The "golden soldiers" sacrificed themselves. The golden beast that swallowed the "golden soldier" immediately burst out a strong golden light from its body. Under the golden light, the wounds on the chest and abdomen of the golden beast healed at a high speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge body expanded further. Under the effect of [gold devouring], the golden beast not only recovers, but also becomes more powerful! Its magic upper limit soars 500 points! The abnormal state is dispelled. Even defense and attack increased by 100 points respectively! [Magic: 1300 1800] [attack: 1300 1400] [defense: 1800 1900] Seeing the golden beast stand up again, Emma was sure. Sophomores can join the duel club in the next semester to recruit new people generally will not be too strong, four-star wizard is their limit. And her golden beast will not be inferior to the four-star wizard after successfully triggering the "gold devour". Up to 1900 defense, can let most of the four-star wizard from the mouth. It was the source of confidence in her heart. And she knows something about the bully that Spencer summoned. It is a common four-star wizard. The most common killing skill is "fangs of rabies", which can make the bitten wizard fall into a state of uncontrolled madness. But skills like this usually don''t work for machines. Next, is to find ways to improve the attack power of the golden beast! It is the main idea of her current tactics to build a powerful spirit with full arms in various ways. However, the key magic card has not yet been drawn. On the other side. Spencer was slightly surprised. He didn''t know the golden beast and couldn''t judge whether it was real or not, so he ordered the bully dog to attack tentatively. As a result, the bully dog can''t break the attack of 1800, and the tooth of rabies is useless. But the golden beast also poses no threat to the bully dog, and the two sides are in a stalemate. In the middle of the stalemate, the second round ended. The third round. Both sides draw cards at the same time. Spencer didn''t have the calmness at the beginning, so he had to pull the card a little faster. Starting with two magic cards, he quickly looked at them, then turned his mouth slightly, picked out one of them and stood on his lips. Then he looked at the red platform and whispered, "grade one can make me feel threatened. It''s very good. In the name of Spencer Alec, the magic guide summons the claw of fire A red flame suddenly flew out of the card and injected into the right claw of the demon dog! The dog''s claws with sharp nails suddenly burst into flames! "Woof The bully dog barks and pours on the golden beast again! "Fire enchantment or fire weapon?" Emma can''t tell if Spencer is using a magic card or a weapon card, but either one is a great threat to her. Fire control steel. With the claw of fire, the bully dog has been able to penetrate the defense of the golden beast! Once the golden beast is defeated, she will never be able to return. It''s a pity. She was lucky. "The golden box!" Emma is full of confidence to hold up this magic card, dazzling golden light to the bully dog in the field! In a flash, a treasure box full of gold appeared in front of the bully dog''s eyes! No creature can resist the charm of gold! No, The eyes of the bully dog suddenly become What a shape! That''s the symbol of the sacred coin. Its forward galloping steps then stagnated, and its face turned from ferocious to greedy. "Bully dog, attack sandbag tiger!" Emma immediately gave the order. The golden treasure box can''t control the wizard for more than 30 seconds. We must win as soon as possible! Control of the transfer of bully dog immediately turned and rushed to the blue area. The golden beast flies high and rushes out at the same time! This moment. Spencer finally realized the charm of the duel. His face changed dramatically and he could not calm down any more. The dog''s claws of fire tear the tiger''s defense and even ignite its skin. Although the sandbag tiger relies on the [patience] skill to support it, the golden beast is a black tiger who takes out his heart and claws to its abdomen and successfully touches the blue magic ball! "Bully dog, wake up!" Spencer sprawled on the railing and roared down. But the fetter between him and the wizard is obviously not deep enough. The bully dog is waving his burning right paw to tear the sandbag tiger to pieces! Then the blue magic ball was exposed to the air. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, Emma immediately gave the order to attack at the same time. With the claw of fire and the claw of gold falling at the same time, the life boundary of the blue magic ball is completely shattered! "The battle is over!" "The winner: Emma Metis." "Won Looking at the crumbs of light when the boundary of life was smashed, Emma was a little dazed. After experiencing the blow of Anglia''s schoolsister, she was not too depressed, but repeated failures still made the little girl feel unhappy. This happy victory for her, or some significance. Victory always brings confidence. Self confidence is the standard for winners. The students of the first grade Knight''s home finally ushered in their own moment after a whole afternoon of frustration. Their Emma, successfully beat the second grade! Cheers, rising like boiling water. The two sisters of the literature society looked at Emma friendly and clapped their hands. Victor in the crowd looked at it with envy. In the last semester, he always thought that it would be himself who stood in that position. The winners were cheered, but the losers were not ridiculed. Spencer walked down the stage dejectedly, and his friends gathered around to comfort him. On the judging bench. Professor Jones said with a little complacency: "Emma Metis, not bad!" Professor Fox''s face slightly heavy: "Professor Jones, a temporary failure does not mean anything, Spencer is diligent enough, he will pull back in the Rookie match." Professor Jones said with a smile: "wait and see." Today, no doubt, she won a great victory. Review and score. Professor Jones raised the sign first. "Red, Emma, nine." "Blue square, Spencer, six." Professor fox gave a cold Snort and then raised his card. "Red, eight points." "Blue, five." The fifth grade student assessor was hit hard again. "Red, eight points." "Blue, six." [2 in 1 4100 words] Sorry, I failed to get up at three in the morning. It''s too good to sleep on the weekend Come on today Chapter 248 Emma''s Duel seemed to be a dividing line. After the first grade winners, the competition became relatively easy. It wasn''t long. With the victory of Sara Swati, the recruitment competition entered. It was a duel badge with a gold red bottom and a double sword logo in the middle. In the four areas divided by the double swords, there were crowns, Knight swords, mage and Tarot respectively. The badge itself is a symbolic object. According to the rules, the badge should be worn when the college participates in the competition. The rest, such as the statistics of duel points and the grading of duels, are still recorded in the branch card and updated in real time. Dake injected a little magic into the duel badge, and then pressed it to his chest. The magic guide device attached to the bottom of the badge quickly took effect and firmly absorbed on the school uniform. Diana took a look, picked up the duel badge, stuck it on her chest, and then asked Dake with a smile, "is it good Duck reached out and pinched her cheek, soft: "of course it looks good." Rose came over and said happily, "how about going to traveler street to celebrate?" Diana immediately raised her hand: "I agree!" As a matter of fact, duck wanted to go back to the dormitory earlier, but it was not a bad time at this time, so he followed them to the tourist street and had dinner together in the "waltz music restaurant". Listening to the elegant music and watching Diana''s lovely appearance, duck couldn''t help smiling. Duel club is not an orthodox club, except for occasional duel training, there are basically no club activities. And even if it is duel training, you can choose whether to participate or not according to your own will. As for the duel. New members of the club will be able to sign up for the rookie competition on Saturday morning from next week. But at present, Dake has quite a surplus of credits, so he has no idea yet. After dinner. A group of three people went to the night market in the tourist street. Keep company with laughter. Go with youth. The night falls slightly, the cold wind is bleak. Duck didn''t know that it was next door to the place where the three were dining. Victor was also dining in a restaurant. Witt and Scott, who just passed the examination and just didn''t, got completely different results by only one point. In order to celebrate Victor''s victory and comfort Scott''s failure, the order changed the meeting tonight to a private room in the dining room. A total of 16 + 1 people gathered in a small private room, from toasting to complaining, it took only 10 minutes. Robert looks speechless at the 16 people including Victor holding together to pour bitter water. He is ashamed of the idea that he occasionally wants to join the order. In this space full of carbon dioxide, he is like an alien, unable to understand the ideas of the members of the order. Even Witt made him feel strange. It''s hard for him to imagine that Werther has such a side. After complaining, he and others happily designed a kind of marine biological leather case called "sponge". What is a sponge? Cotton in the sea? Robert looks confused. However, the order now has an official name, which sounds normal. It''s called "marine biology research department". Is that how you like marine life? Worry. The night is deep and the voice is decreasing. The three of them went back to the tower of the noble house and separated in the corridor on the second floor. Duck went into the bedroom and put down his food bag. There are not only a large number of cut fruits, but also some cooked food and drinks in line with the taste of the wizard. Today, they are the most meritorious. Of course, Dake will not forget to reward them. There are more than ten mouths. If you change to other freshmen, you can''t afford them. But there is nothing else, just more credits. He took out [paradise] from the card bag, projected a group of stone table and chair sets in the amusement park in the dormitory, and began to summon the wizard one by one. It has been some time since we summoned all the ten magic guides. He was urged by little evil beast to release it from the curse cage, and then began to absorb pride. Insect tree is in good condition under his careful care, plus tonight''s arrogance, it has saved a total of 5.5 points. Dake poured cat juice on every cat grass, and he finally finished the task tonight. It was a great relief for him, and then he lay down in the bathtub. Cold winter, the neck below the part of all immersed in hot water, heat continues to penetrate the skin, bones, the body gradually exhausted. Through the door, you can hear the noise of the wizard. I always feel very warm. A few hours later, duck woke up with a start. But I found that I was no longer in the bathroom. He lay in bed and looked at the ceiling for a long time to make sure he didn''t have the memory of walking out of the bathroom. "It seems that the wizard sent me back to bed." Dake felt warm in his heart. He pulled out his hands from the bedding and slowly got up. In winter, soaking in gradually cooling water is mostly cold. Fortunately, there are magic guide elves in, or I will go to the infirmary to lie down tomorrow morning. And the usual situation is not quite the same, tonight''s bed is full of the magic guide elves, they look very happy, also sleep very well. Dake got out of bed, closed the collar of his pajamas, and came to the balcony. It''s early in the morning and the sky is slightly bleached. The castle is covered with snow-white frost, which has a pleasant taste of winter scenery. "That''s good." Dake let out a sigh from the bottom of his heart. After a while. There was a sudden ripple in the sky. The border of Saint Marian opened a door. The long white dragon shining with white light passes through the door, and the fine scales reflect the light of colorful glass. Sitting on the ridge of a dragon, Pandora doragon''s hair was as white as snow. But soon after entering the college, the soft white hair began from the root and returned to black color. "What a beautiful white dragon!" Duck happened to witness the white dragon''s flying in, and his heart pounded. "I don''t know whose mount it is?" The white dragon is different from most Western dragon species in the world. It is a snake like Oriental Dragon species. The unique softness of the Oriental Dragon species is intoxicating and irresistible. "Meow, meow, meow." "Well, you''re beautiful, too." Duck bent down to pick up the catgrass at his feet and drew a curve at the corner of his mouth. A new day is coming. The first weekend of the new term. After the duel club recruited new freshmen, they are still in the mood. They are preaching and making noise everywhere. It seems that the temperature of the castle has increased as a result. After giving the wizard reading and writing assignments, Dake took his schoolbag to the library. Professor Nini has assigned the assignment of absorbing ghost papers. He needs to go to the library to look for materials. About ten o''clock in the morning, Dake finished his paper. Instead of going back to the dormitory, he continued to study in the library. From morning till night. Many people came to the library one after another, most of them left after checking the materials, and a few of them stayed. Dake saw Witt and Robert by accident. They were biting their pens to conquer their homework, but they also had a rare momentum. However, he didn''t pay much attention to them and soon put himself into his own research. It takes a lot of time to learn the relevant knowledge. The problem of integration is almost solved. It''s only because Pandora never came back that the experiment of fusion has been delayed. But this kind of thing can''t be delayed. If the elder sister doesn''t come, he plans to refine it by himself. Even if we take more detours, it has its significance. Of course, it''s also because he has enough credits that Dake dares to say that. He is ready to go to the traveler street early on Sunday morning to buy [fusion] materials. According to the price of 1500 credits, he can buy three copies first. In any case, no matter how much it''s made, I don''t worry about it - I''m afraid I can''t make it in one piece! All of a sudden, the vision was slightly blocked. As soon as he looked up, he saw a smiling face. He immediately showed joy: "sister, when did you come back?" Pandora pulled out his chair and sat down opposite him: "this morning." Duck looked up and down, and suddenly said, "what''s the good thing?" Pandora''s eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent moon. She raised her index finger and said cheerfully, "secret." It seems that it''s heartfelt joy. "But I''m curious," said duck, with a little deliberation Pandora shook his head slightly: "curiosity is no good. Well, it''s not the right time. I''ll let you know. What about? I hear you''ve done another big thing? " "It''s not a big deal." Dake no longer asked, "that is, he encountered some danger in the secret road..." The two voices are very low, try not to affect the people in the reading room. Dake will be chamber of secrets and treasure and vampire details. Pandora also revealed some of her holiday itinerary. After the Christmas ball, she left Saint Marian. After that, she didn''t stay anywhere, so she flew all the way on the magic guide spirit and arrived at her birthplace, exile forest, in a week. "The forest of exile?" Duck''s eyebrows and eyes almost couldn''t help raising the volume. Pandora held his cheek in his hand and looked away like a memory: "it''s a cursed place of forgetting. One by one people die, one by one they disappear. No matter who is punished or abandoned, they can''t escape the curse of death... " There is a trace of hopelessness in the understatement. Pandora is grateful to the president who brought him out of there. She was the only one alive in the exiled forest. When she was very young, there were people in the exile forest. They taught her language, taught her to hunt, and then died one by one, leaving behind only stone graves. Three years after the war, the exiled forest was completely forgotten, and no one was sent in. It was not until President arte suddenly appeared in front of her that she realized that there was a world out there. [two in one 4000] Chapter 249 Dake had already realized that Pandora''s childhood experience would not be successful, but he did not expect it to be so difficult. As the name suggests, the forest of exile is the land of exile. Although it has been abandoned after the war, the existence of the exiled forest has not been forgotten. It''s just that there is a curse in that area, so no one wants to get close to it. It is a great misfortune for sister Pandora to be able to walk out of the exiled forest alive. As for why she grew up in exile Duck didn''t want to go into it. In wartime, the order was chaotic, and not all the criminals were sent into the exile forest. A large part of them are those who have "crimes" but cannot be punished. Some of them are innocent family members, even innocent charges. And according to Pandora''s age, she should have been sent in shortly after she was born. Remember the website novelhall.com Now that principal arte has taken her out, it can tell a lot. Dake took a little breath, trying not to show his face. On Christmas Eve, he had no idea that Pandora left school in order to sweep the grave. Christmas was supposed to be a time for family reunion, but she could only go to mourn the dead. "Don''t do that." Pandora burst out laughing. "I''m not that vulnerable. And She raised her index finger again, put it in front of her lips, and shook her head slightly: "no more. I have to keep it a secret." Duck was at a loss, but the muscles on his face were noticeably flabby. He said: "Xuejie, since you are back..." Pandora laughs: "fusion, right? Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, is that ok? " "Of course," he said Then they had a little chat. When he heard that dak had successfully joined the duel club, Pandora patted on the forehead and sighed, "I forgot that. Congratulations." Duck: that sounds insincere "It''s not difficult, after all." Pandora said with a smile, then got up and said, "well, I have something else to do tonight, so I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow. " "I''ll see you tomorrow," he said Watching the back of student Pandora disappearing at the door of the reading room, Dake suddenly realized: "sister Pandora, this is specially for me?" But when he thought about it, he thought it was wrong: "it should be looking for Ms. Bella and looking over here by the way. After all, she could not have foreseen that I was here." Dake chin, rational analysis. But I didn''t notice that Victor, who was also in the reading room, had been peeping here for a long time. Victor has been peeping since Pandora came in, just not looking straight in order not to be noticed. The nib on the paper has not moved for a long time. Robert, sitting opposite him, is like a "sponge", absorbing knowledge crazily - although the knowledge in the book is very little. But he is still addicted gradually, so that he does not notice Witt''s stagnation at all. He never thought that he would have such a thirst for knowledge one day. But it feels good. The next morning. For the experiment in the afternoon, Dake went to traveler street early in the morning and spent a long time buying a total of three [fusion] materials. He has studied [fusion] for a long time. This time is the time to verify the results! Two o''clock in the afternoon. With the materials, notes and keys to the laboratory, Dake came to the library ahead of time. Pandora was chatting with Ms. Bella happily. When she saw him at the door, she lowered her head and said a few words with Ms. Bella with a smile, and walked out from behind the counter. "Let''s go." "Well." They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent. But after entering the laboratory, the relaxed atmosphere suddenly converged. It''s time to experiment! Dake has had a failure experience, and he is sure to succeed without today''s [integration] refining. [fusion] magic card itself is a kind of magic card full of uncertain factors, so is the refining process. Even though they think they are perfect, there are a lot of uncertain factors when they really practice. In the refining of the magic guide card, luck actually occupies a large factor. Repeated experiments, repeated refining, there is a chance of success. "Test the spell first." Pandora opened Dake''s notes and read them quickly. Dake''s analysis of all kinds of problems is very detailed, so people can''t feel that this is a freshman''s notebook. In particular, the writing of [magic spell] seems to be more perfect than last time. But just "looking" is not enough. During the whole experiment, Pandora only gave some advice at the critical moment, and the rest was done by Dake himself. It took about half an hour for Dake to complete the detection of the [fusion] magic spell, and fine tune it according to the values of various indicators. Finally, he got a magic spell that perfectly matches his current state. And then began the formal refining! The essence of fusion is to use two or more magic guides as the core material, so as to refine a new magic guide on the spot. The difference from the real wizard is that this process is temporary, reversible and unstable. In order to avoid many difficult problems. It takes a huge amount of magic to use the fusion card. Ordinary mages don''t have enough time to use the fusion card. Dake took out the first material, took it apart, dealt with it separately, and then put it in different categories. If the first experiment fails, the unused materials can be kept for the next round. It''s a good habit to be industrious and thrifty. It''s three twenty-two in the afternoon. With the sudden conflict between two kinds of materials, everything is in vain. The materials that blend into the magic card interact with each other, and a lot of dark green bubbles come out, and bang explode. The power of the explosion was not strong, and dak was calm. A dragon Ji in a white combat dress stood in front of him in time, and used the kill technique [four shields of light] to seal the exploded green slurry. Duck turned and asked, "sister, what''s the problem this time?" Pandora waved the magic card to take back Longji and said, "maybe there is something wrong with the material itself. The growth, picking, refining and preservation of materials will involve many factors. Some elements that can not be detected will often lead to the failure of experiments, which is very normal. " Duck nodded and began to clean up the remains. Since it''s not his problem, it''s OK to continue with the second experiment. It''s just a pity that the 1500 credits of materials, heartache! 4:42 p.m. The second experiment... Also failed! The reason is that the operation error, magic vibration is too fast, leading to the fusion of materials become stable before the mutation reaction. After five minutes of self-examination, he took a deep breath and resolutely started his third experiment. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we can''t find the cause of failure. The third experiment. The goddess of luck finally crawled at the foot of the devil. The process from beginning to end was very smooth. Dake from the black mucus, with tweezers carefully picked up the shape of the magic card, put it into the tap to wash clean. A magic card with faint aperture is gradually exposed to the air. "It''s a success!" See card face moment, Dake suddenly surprised way. The card face of this magic guide card is the same Pisces as in the record! [card name: fusion] [type: magic card] [effect: fusion] [bliss + 1] Duck quickly held on to his smile. The refining of [fusion] is of great significance to him, and it almost instantly raises his upper limit to a level that was hard to match before. If he had a fusion card when he met a vampire in the secret passage, maybe he would not fall into a bitter battle. Of course, the premise is that the function of [fusion] is the same as he expected, which can promote the melding evolution of Dilu and heidilu! If it wasn''t for Pandora, he would have rushed back to the dormitory to try. "Xuejie." Said duck, turning. Pandora stretched out her slender white fingers and said with a smile, "lend me a look." Dake solemnly teaches the magic guide card to her. Touch your fingertips a little and feel a little cold. Pandora took the [fusion] magic guide card, looked at it carefully and said, "sure enough, the pattern on the card is slightly different from mine." "Is it because of the difference in the spell?" duck asked Pandora nodded: "most of the reason is here. The more advanced the magic card, the deeper the personal brand. Even if you don''t use the thought lock, you don''t have to worry about being stolen. " And she added a little bit of magic. But after a magic turn, the fusion card didn''t respond at all. Pandora continued: "at first glance, this [fusion] is refined, but whether it is useful or not is still uncertain. You can do an experiment first and let me know the result tomorrow afternoon. Well, I''ll still be a librarian. " Dake took back the fusion card and said sincerely, "thank you, sister!" After cleaning up the lab, Dake quickly said goodbye to his sister. Of course, he knew that Xuejie said this on purpose, so as to let him return to the experiment as soon as possible, instead of holding on to dinner. As for thanks Isn''t there a tomorrow? At this time, duck did not want to think about it. The success of the experiment is always exciting, not to mention the high-level card of refining. In theory, without the help of Pandora, he may not be able to refine this magic card until the third or fourth grade. Of course, his own talent and efforts are indispensable! Ordinary people can not teach themselves magic language. [3000 words] The painter has found it Chapter 250 It was already six o''clock in the evening when dak returned to the dormitory. The magic guides who have finished their homework are indulging in their own entertainment. Only the lovely cat grass, every day every day at the door to meet him. He bent down to pick up the cat grass with the flowerpot, and rubbed the soft meat under its neck with his usual technique. Dilu, who is also a cat, is sitting on the top of the cat climbing frame, hiding the twitch of his eyes with a children''s book. "Dilu, come here." Duck suddenly waved to him. He couldn''t help looking happy, but the next moment he closed his mouth tightly. Then he put down his book and said, "what''s the matter?" Dake grinned. "There''s a little experiment." "Pa!" Practice standing on one foot on the desk. Be careful to drop the pen. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It suddenly became stiff, turned to the balcony like a rusty machine, and then spread its wings "Little devil, you''ve come here for a while." "Oh." Experiment! The magic guide elves generally knew what kind of situation Dake''s experiment was, and they suddenly doubled their spirits one by one. They put down their entertainment and jumped around. Tuck put his bag away, went to the bed and sat down, then put the cat grass on his knee. Di Lu beast glanced at cat grass and stood straight half a meter away beside him. She doesn''t repel experiments like little evil beast, but looks forward to it. Because the master''s experiment can always enhance the intelligence and power of the wizard, as for the short-term change in character - you have to pay a price to get it. The thought of Dilu beast is relatively mature. Moreover, when she tried "bliss III month" a long time ago, she felt a new force burst in her body. If that force could take shape, she would not be suppressed by a gorilla in the duel the day before yesterday. It raises its hand to hold its chest and chin slightly, waiting for the master''s instructions. "Wow." The little evil beast folded its wings and landed on the ground. It covered its eyes with the tip of its wings and glanced at Dakar secretly, wondering what kind of experiment it would be tonight. Duck looked at the different reactions of the two fairies and couldn''t help smiling and squinting. Then he took out a piece of "bliss III" and a piece of "fusion" from the card bag. Like the moon of bliss III, both of them can make the little devil beast evolve into heidilu beast, but bliss III is controllable. When Dilu beast saw the picture of bliss III, his heart moved and he realized that his time was coming! But it was wary of the fusion it had never seen before. "Let''s start with little evil Warcraft!" Dake looks at the little evil beast, his mouth curved. Small evil beast look a tight, backward step, suddenly said: "three!" Dake Leng Leng, then said: "one." Small evil Warcraft: "two!" Duck: "one." Little evil Warcraft: "OK, just one." Then he closed his eyes, lay down on the carpet and gave up the struggle completely. Dake quickly tightens his mouth and starts "bliss III". "The magic guide calls!" At the moment of calling success, the card surface of bliss III suddenly releases pink light. Dilu beast subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes, so did the surrounding wizard, but the pink still shone on them, making their emotions fluctuate slightly and their faces turn red. As the center of the pink light, the forehead of the little evil beast lights up the badge of bliss. It twists a little twice, and its body turns into light under the action of bliss III, and its whole shape changes to the shape of a cat. "Meow~ ?( ? ` ?) A black cat, printed in a mold with Dilu beast, appeared in front of Dake for a long time. Dilu only looked at it, then he looked disgusted. It even made no secret of taking a step to the side, as if to stay away from some stench. Next. The little evil Warcraft that evolved into heidilu got up from the carpet. He first touched his body, then put his hand in front of his eyes, and muttered, "I have a hand." Then, caught off guard, the black meow jumped up with a "meow"! Dake only saw a shadow flash in front of him, and he was riding under him! "Meow!" The cat grass lying on his knee was scared to run. Dilu beast looked at the shameless black cat and gave a cold hum. All the guide elves look stupid. Duck lay on his back and sighed. The cat''s tongue was really cold. Then he reached for the heidilu by the arms and pulled it away from his face. "Meow ~" Heidi road beast licked his tongue, stretched out two meat pads and pulled Dake''s wrist, soft. "All right, be obedient." Duck touched his head, put it by the bed, and stood in line with Dilu. Although one black and one white cat are the same appearance, they have different looks and temperament. Dilu is sacred and inviolable. Heidilu is evil and demonic. Light and darkness. Pride and bliss. Can the two really be integrated? "It''s no use thinking so much. Let''s experiment directly." Dake puts the fusion card in his palm and pours magic into it! At that moment, [fusion] was triggered, and the black and white Pisces on the card surface swam slowly from static to dynamic. [fusion] the use of magic card is different from the usual magic card. In addition to the necessary summoning, it also needs a lot of magic. How to inject enough huge and stable magic in a short time is actually a very difficult skill. Of course, he is not in such a hurry now. He can pour the magic into it slowly. When the magic comes to a certain extent, the black and white Pisces will shake their tail, and suddenly swim out of the card, and grow up against the wind. The white fish flew to Dilu. The black fish flew to the heidilu. They revolved around the two magic guides for a week. Naturally, the two wizard elves turned into light with the black and white Pisces, and rode the fish to meet in the air. Like tai chi, they merged into one, forming a huge and mysterious magic array. Then, a brand-new wizard was sitting up in the magic circle. As recorded before. It was a slender human with fluffy cat ears and two slender tails. It was not until her physical features were clearly visible that Dake suddenly realized that she was more like a leopard than a cat. Or, it''s a leopard cat! The pink long hair inherited from "bliss" gives it more feminine beauty. The lavender veil is half covered, and the cool dress makes its fur free abdomen expose in a large area. The soft and delicate skin is shining slightly. The round breast shape wrapped by tadpole shaped pink cup is soft, greasy and plump, which can''t be grasped by one hand, and is branded on the abdomen Tattoos make it wild. Pearls, gemstones and gold rings all over the body give it a symbol of wealth. This is known as the goddess of the cat Orc type digital beast, charming and charming incarnation! While reading information from the magic guide card, Dake carefully observed the fused digital beast. It still has the characteristics of a lot of leopard cats. Its slim waist and flashy dress make it look like a frivolous dancer. But in fact, it does have a flashy character, good at using the gem and the beautiful pupil to confuse the enemy, and then manipulate the opponent at will. Its body is as soft as boneless, which can be seen at a glance. It has excellent agility like a cat. The two hands, which retain the animal characteristics, have a strong sense of strength, and their claws are sharp enough to cut gold and iron. [card name: basdee beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: sub race] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3400] [defense: 2700] [must kill: chaos, vampire dance] Based on the cat face goddess in Egyptian mythology, this digital animal combines the two sides of light and dark. It is a complete digital animal! Must kill skill is to confuse and manipulate the enemy with charming belly dance. As well as dancing while close to the opponent, his body will be a drop of blood to suck away the [vampire dance]! Both large-scale control skills and gorgeous large-scale attack skills, magic and attack more than 3000 Seven Star wizard! "Only two must kill gold cards?" Looking at the golden aperture on the [fusion] magic guide card that temporarily carries the Bastille beast, his mind moves. After experiencing a gold card with only two skills [Warcraft: changelings], dak was no longer overly surprised. The existing grading of magic guide card can only be said to be a popular standard, and there are always special magic guide spirits beyond the standard. Only from the information, this [Bastille beast] is worthy of gold card. The skill of mind control is very precious, not to mention the skill of range control. As long as it successfully dances on the field, any wizard who is not strong enough will become a prisoner of its infinite charm. No more satisfaction! Duck looked at the basdee slowly standing up with a happy face. The [bliss + 1] floating in front of him makes him realize that the cards that can absorb [bliss] have not been separated from the environment. "Hello, my dear master." Basdee, which combines the will of little evil Warcraft and Dilu, opens his eyes wide when he wakes up, and his soft eyes overflow with desire like water. It put away the terrible claws on its hands, turned it into a round large meat mat, and then extended a greedy hand to its master. Dake also reached out to respond. Basdi beast will not consciously put the palm in his palm. The body heat transferred from the palm of the hand makes the basdee stick out his tongue and lick his lips. It feels hungry and thirsty. Chapter 251 Although the bastion is a combination of light and dark, it can be seen from the image, breath and skills that the dark side obviously occupies the upper part. In other words. Between pride and bliss, the side of bliss obviously has the upper hand! The smell of the Bastille was becoming rapid. The owner''s smell is a deadly poison to it. Especially from the part of the will of Dilu beast, it is unable to suppress the inner impulse. Duck is still looking at the badis carefully, sometimes touching its ears and sometimes its cat''s paws. He gives full play to the novelty of seeing the cat''s ear mother for the first time, but he doesn''t notice that the basdee''s eyes are gradually different Finally, when Dake touched the tail of his leopard cat, which was divided into two parts, the basdee swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help it! "Meow!" In full view of the public, the beast swallows its saliva, revealing four delicate little tiger teeth. Dake only felt a flower in front of him, and he was overwhelmed again! The first website is m.9biquge. com It''s just different from that time of heidilu beast, the already Orc Bastille beast has an irresistible appearance and the same irresistible power! In the twinkling of an eye, the bastion was sitting on him. When Dake reacts, badis''s face has come close to his eyes, and the fragrance full of rich extravagance comes to his face, which makes people want to breathe in the nose. The cat''s habits are more revealed, from the depth of its eyes is the carnivore greedy when catching food. The slightly dark skin is smooth and moist without any flaw. Hidden in the purple Tulle under the red lips looming, people can not help but feel a little anxious. [bliss + 1] "Yes Dake closed his eyes in an instant, and his mind was forced to focus to a point, and his brain was emptied instantly. The increase of bliss stopped at the beginning in time. it''s too hard! Although with the deepening of the study of "great sin", Dake felt that his control of "pride" and "bliss" was growing, but that control still remained at a very shallow level. I''m afraid it will be quite a long time before we can really separate emotions from major crimes and enjoy "bliss" without increasing "bliss". The compromise is to keep the level of "bliss" at a low level and free up a lot of room for growth. But that kind of treatment is not what he wanted. However, it is not easy for only half a year''s research to reach this point. Duck doesn''t belittle himself. His body relaxes with the operation of Hades, and is no longer touched by feelings outside his heart. But. The bastion doesn''t stop for that! Found that the master did not resist the Bastille beast, two cat ears, beautiful face emerged a heart stirring smile. Then he greedily lowered his head and, almost touching the tip of his nose, put out his tongue and touched Dake''s face. The touch of the youth''s smooth skin makes it feel exciting, and the taste of the master makes it feel incomparable love. Just so, let it face red, two such as water like eyes Dangqi layers of ripples. It seems that the sense of touch after becoming human is more delicate than that of cat, and the fluctuation of mind is more abundant. Basdee takes back the cat tongue and savors it carefully. It''s like a new cat. It wants to have more and more, but it''s also afraid of scratching it and making it slip through its fingers. Instead of receiving feedback from the host, it becomes cautious. He put his hands on both sides of Dake''s body, and lowered his upper body. The long tail of the two leopard patterns kept swinging, revealing his inner urgency. then. It carefully side face, will be hot left face on the master''s cheek. The two faces gradually fit together, and the temperature of the owner is transmitted, and the skin on the face will melt. "Meow~ ? The bastion couldn''t help talking. A pair of gorgeous eyes gradually narrowed into a crescent moon. The magic guide elves around were shocked by the fusion of Dilu beast and heidilu beast. For a moment, they envied and hated each other. In particular, the fact that they evolved into a sub race is the most enviable! The magic guide elves originally came to watch with the idea of eating melons. Unexpectedly, they almost bit off their tongue while eating. They were so shocked that they couldn''t react for a moment. They let the bastion stick his face on dak''s face and then slowly slide down to his shoulder and neck "Mi!" "Moo!" The biggest reaction of nature is the incarnation of "bliss" -- fairy IBU and big milk can. The milk jug was still a little introverted, and the fairy IBU was furious. The two ribbons stood up straight, and his limbs suddenly made a force. He rushed to the back of the beast from the rear! However, as soon as it hit the air, two long tails suddenly came, which were no less flexible than the two long tails of the ribbon antennae. In a moment, it twined the fairy Yibu tightly! In terms of performance, this does not mean the disappearance of the two. Then we are more inclined to the second possibility. After the evolution into all the basdees, [pride] and [bliss] are completely absorbed by them and no longer exposed. This roughly means that the bastion has a very high degree of control over those two great crimes. Its killing skills [chaos] and [vampire dance] are likely to have the power of mixing two kinds of great crimes. In fact, this is true of all the magic guide elves refined with [felony]. Some of their skill effects are higher than ordinary ones in the ruling grid, and they can play a complete effect on the magic guide elves who are one step higher than themselves, just because they have the influence of felony power. However, with the current state and conditions, it is not so convenient to try chaos and vampire dance. "Meow!" With a slightly higher cat cry, the bastion suddenly opened its eyes. At the beginning of the muddle gradually dispersed, the Bastille beast became a lot of sober. But he was still tired of Dake''s arms, pretending to be carried away by bliss. Duck looked at the clock on the wall and then looked back, but he saw clearly the mind of the beast. Instead of debunking the bastion beast, he thought carefully, "fifteen minutes is the standard time for the [fusion] card to maintain its effect. Now there is only a little half left. Maybe we can take the opportunity to do the [chaos] experiment?" "Want to see me dance? Master Basdee beast seemed to feel his thoughts in general, raised his head and said in a greasy voice. Duck looked down at him and said with a smile, "can you dance for me?" Bastille: of course The light of magic light flickers slightly, and the bedroom is bright. The big bed in the center of the bedroom becomes the best stage. Basdee jumps back 360 degrees 㣬 It is very light to fall in the center of the stage. Dake stood up, took the shivering catgrass to his desk, and after a little pacification, he turned back to the bed and looked at the Pasteur who had already posed on the stage. Then, the fairy Yibu also reluctantly jumped out of bed under the sign of Dake, and the big milk can on the other side had already run back, sticking to Dake''s leg to rub. Duck touched his head, comforted him a little, and looked at the bastion. The magic guide elves also came to him, curiously looking at the cat goddess who occupied the bed. "Pa!" Duck raised his hand and clapped. The basdee animal hummed a song in a low voice and danced a belly dance to show the feminine tenderness with a gentle melody. The style of dance naturally tends to be devilish and enchanting. The slender body leaps in the melody. The narrow waist and the flat abdomen form part of the supple curve. The golden rings on the arms, ankles, waists and tails shake with rhythm. Every movement makes people''s mind float and daydream. Basdee blinked at dak, then stood on tiptoe and gently rotated, his long soft hair swaying like water. It faces Dake again and shows amazing charm. With a clear understanding, Dake, who has a little control over bliss, is actually more resistant to this kind of enchantment skill. But the magic guide elves around him, even the three cat grass, are not so strong resistance. For a while, the cold winter has not gone, and the warm spring has arrived. Yibu, the fairy who had been suppressed for a long time, was the first to pick up his body, then the big milk can, cat grass, little Yibu In the end, even the garbage slime slowly rubbed over. The bedroom is gradually filled with spring. Basdee suddenly stopped dancing, puffed his cheeks and said, "go away!" In addition to the fairy Yibu and the big milk can, all the guide elves, then obediently scattered. [two in one 4000] [O ( mouth ) O ah ah!] Chapter 252 After all, the fairy Yibu and the big milk can are made from the fruit of bliss. They are also highly resistant to enchanting skills. As for why they just mixed in the group of wizard, why the fairy IBU was, of course, how the Holy Church would investigate and collect evidence, and then explain, that''s what happened later. If it''s fast, maybe you can see the relevant statement in the great sage daily in a day or two. Perhaps after the announcement, public opinion will be restrained for a long time. But after reading it, he always felt that it was just a sign of chaos. When he thought about it carefully, there was a vague feeling that the development of the event had formed an outline, but when he thought about it deeply, he couldn''t catch anything. However, as a freshman who takes eating melon as his main occupation and learning as his sideline, he is not so worried. "It''s almost time to get ready for class." Put on your clothes, carry your schoolbag, and tell the wizard not to be lazy. Dake is out of the tower of the noble house. The first class on Monday is Professor silver''s summoning class. Freshmen''s explanation of summoning mainly focuses on the common summoning and sacrificial summoning. Although Dake has been with the demon blood of high talent and more practice, the usual summon to close to the limit. But that''s a complete case. For ordinary students, they need to master a lot of knowledge and skills if they want to reduce the time of summoning to the limit of three seconds. As for the call of sacrifice, the knowledge and skills are more profound. At present, Dake''s mastery of the ritual summoning technique is far from enough. He has benefited a lot from the knowledge and skills that Professor silver did not teach in some textbooks. And the second lesson after that is Professor kazel''s guide theory! What surprised Dake is that the magic guide in this section is about "the remote transmission and control of magic"! In other words, it is the technique of remote control magic ball! This kind of knowledge that should have been taught in the second grade was pulled to the beginning of the second semester of the first grade, which excited the little mages. "First of all, congratulations to the seven students who have successfully joined the duel club." Professor kazel stood on the teaching bench and waved his wand. From time to time, the fireworks from the top of the wand attracted the attention of the little mages. He looked down at the audience, and the students of the knight''s house and the noble''s house were the better branches among the freshmen. Two branches, respectively, three students successfully passed the duel Club assessment. "The house of Lords: dak, Diana, Doron." "Knight''s house: Emma, Vette, Justin." "Now let''s invite the above six students to come on stage to cooperate with the teaching." Professor kazel''s wand lit up one by one, and a spark lit up on the top of each student''s head. As a surviving alchemist of the old age, Professor kazel is also very profound in magic. Duck reached over his head and felt only a little bit of heat above his body temperature. In the light of that flame, even the body is warm a lot. "Is it magic, too?" Some magic sometimes seems more convenient than magic guide technology. But Dake doesn''t think so. He has some one-sided understanding of the essence of magic. Know this thing, even a fireball learning difficulty will cost normal people several years of energy. Only those who are really gifted and knowledgeable can set foot in the field of magic. In contrast, magic guide technology is the pioneer of the new era. He put down his textbook and walked down the aisle to the platform. The other five students also came out one after another. After a while, six students stood on the platform. The magic guide house and the knight''s house, the best six students in duel, are all here. Dake stood first, with blonde hair, blue eyes, fair skin, delicate facial features and no flaw. Only from the appearance, he is even bigger than Charles, and has the feeling of "prince in fairy tale". But if you look from the temperament... It''s more like! The elegance and magnanimity of the high nobility are displayed incisively and vividly in him. After a semester together, no one can recall his villains. He is undoubtedly the benchmark of the nobility and the model in the eyes of teachers and students. Around him, Diana with silver hair is a little bit more developed than the new student. Her chin is a little sharp, but she is still shorter than her peers. With her carefree innocence and naive manner, she is as lovely as a porcelain doll. On the other side. Dolon with brown hair is like a low profile version of Dake. He always puts the word "arrogance" on his face and takes the "demeanor" of the aristocracy of the old times as a guide. But he is a familiar personality, not only lacking airs, but also quite sentimental. As for the Knights'' court. Emma is in the first place. No matter the result or the duel strength, she is the first in the knight''s court. Compared with those who don''t know how to decorate at the beginning of school, now she has the edification of her friends and senior school sisters, and has gradually learned to take care of her hair and put on light makeup. Hair is no longer disheveled, she will cover some small freckles with makeup, more and more delicate girl feeling. Literary girls in the old impression, always give people a kind of Bang to cover the eyes of the gloomy, but in fact, as long as a little dress, that kind of self-restraint and intellectual revealed from the inside out, always more fascinating than the superficial skin. Emma was followed by Justin Wayne. This knight''s college student has the most consistent appearance and temperament with the word "Knight". His sunny smile is always on his lips, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. His knight series magic guide card is also very eye-catching, is a steady and solid student. Finally, the son of the brave, Witt Gaud. Werther, with his dark hair, has a warm temperament and can''t help being close to him if he just stands there and doesn''t do anything. In the first grade of seven students, he is the lowest score barely across the line, did not lay a good foundation for him in the study after difficult. But the talent bonus may make up for it. If you add in the students who are not here in the magic guide school, Sarah swatti, that is the best Dueler lineup of the first year students. Professor kazel looked at the students with some satisfaction. Today''s class is specially for them. [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 253 "The long-distance transmission and control of Magic have higher requirements for the quality and control ability of magic. So under normal circumstances, we can''t learn this content until after the second grade. But there are some very good people who have grown up to meet the requirements in just one semester. " Professor kazel raised his wand, pointed to six students, including duck, and then said with a smile. "Today''s class is mainly for them, but not just for them. Early access to this part of knowledge is good for everyone present. Mastering magic will make it easier for you to learn later. " "That''s the end of the gossip. Now let''s ask a classmate to give me a demonstration." Professor kazel turned to the six students, glanced over their faces one by one, and finally chose dak, who had the best quality and control of magic. "Dimon, come here." Dake took two steps and came to Professor kazel. Professor kazel nodded with satisfaction and raised his wand Come on, put your hand out and bring the magic to your fingertips. " Then duck stretched out his right hand and put the magic power on his index finger, which also had a magic guide ring given by Professor kazel! With the gathering of magic, the fingertip of the index finger is slightly suffused with a glimmer of light. Professor kazel stretched out his wand and at the tip of his finger, he pulled out the magic and pulled out a thin arc in the air. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The students under the stage were quiet in an instant. They opened their eyes one by one and stared at the thin line tightly. "The remote transmission and control of magic is essentially a branch application of magic realization." Professor kazel''s voice was steady and steady. "We will put out the magic, condense it into a silk thread, stretch it, stretch it, stretch it again, and stretch it to the limit on the basis of ensuring that the magic does not disperse." He began to move up to the side. As he walked, he pulled the magic thread longer and longer until it was too thin for the naked eye to recognize. "If the quality of magic is not enough, it will break in the process of gradually lengthening." He gently shook the wand, so that the transparent silk line with light became more prominent. "Fortunately, Dimon''s magic quality is quite good." At this point, he suddenly let go, let the wand suspended in the air, and then said to dak. "Come and manipulate your magic. Try to move this wand." Duck frowned a little. The realization of magic is actually a very difficult thing. Whether they are mages, magicians or alchemists, all legal professions should know that magic is a kind of substance that can easily escape. The human body is the best magic carrier, followed by gold, mercury and other substances. Once the magic is forced out of the body, it will escape quickly. The phenomenal light emitted from this will make people recognize the invisible things like magic. The more light the magic emits, the more magic it dissipates. Therefore, magic wand, magic pen, magic sword and other props are not simply as the extension of the arm. If you want to make magic come true - even if it''s just a silk thread, you need good magic control so that it doesn''t escape too fast outside the body. After getting the magic guide ring, Dake tried this technique, but he still couldn''t solve the problem of magic escape. This time can condense such a long thin line without directly dispersing, completely because of the guidance of Professor kazel. It seems to be understatement, but this kind of guidance ability is actually very powerful. By contrast, it''s too easy to manipulate the magic threads that have been formed to move the wand. He didn''t think about "how to do it" at all. He just "wanted to do it". The wand turned several times in the air, flexible and free. "Oh Professor kazel gave a very exaggerated cry, then reached for the handle of the wand and said, "Dimon is doing very well! Now I''m sorry to let him demonstrate it for the first time, because it''s easy for you to think that it''s a very simple thing to move the wand by magic, but actually it''s very difficult. Doron, you take the second one Doron: "er..." This kind of statement clearly wants him to do the negative teaching material, which makes duolong totally unhappy. He secretly vowed to do as well as dak. As a result, after professor kazel helped him to stretch the magic into a short silk thread, he tried to move the wand with his own will, and then suddenly threw the wand to the ceiling. The magic silk thread broke and disappeared on the spot! Under the stage immediately spread to endure of laughter. Doron blushed a little. Professor kazel reached out and recalled the wand to his hand, but nodded with satisfaction: "a good demonstration." Doron''s face turned black. Several people on the stage couldn''t help laughing. Professor kazel then began to talk about how to control the magic to make the object move, and how to make the magic coagulate, and from time to time point of individuals to assist teaching. Duck listened very carefully. But after the first auxiliary demonstration, he sat on the bench. The reason is that it is too perfect to play a correct demonstration role. In contrast, Doron, who is lacking in magic talent, has become a popular child. Of course, all the students except them were also called. It is a very valuable experience to pull the magic into a line under the guidance of Professor kazel. The so-called "only one can have two". Human beings are very good at imitating and learning. With the first, the second is easier. Simple reading self-study will not have such an effect. Half an hour later, the six students were a little tired on the platform, and Professor kazel gave each of them a magic ball prop the size of a ping-pong ball. The core skill of using magic to operate the wand movement is actually to use its own magic to interfere with the magic of the wand itself. Because the wand itself contains magic, it can be easily moved. This auxiliary teaching magic ball props, is the same principle. Professor kazel said with a smile: "try to rely on your own strength, let your magic ball move." Six students in the stage under the gaze of dozens of eyes, relying on their own strength to try. Without professor kazel''s guidance, it''s very difficult to just condense the magic into a line. In addition to the control ability of magic, there are also requirements for the strength of individual spirit. Dak, who has practiced the art of the underworld, is superior to the normal people in spiritual attainments. The blood of demon God endowed him with good magic talent. Therefore, he only used two minutes, successfully turned the magic ball props into "Yo Yo", attracted a surprise. His side''s Diana looks at this scene eagerly, envies to death. It''s not envy. If it''s useful, everyone will become a god long ago. Diana clenched her teeth and began to work hard. Clumsy birds fly first, diligence can make up for clumsiness, but they are all commendatory words. On the other side. Doron, unwilling to fall behind, throws the magic ball into the air. Then he unfolds his fingers, clasps his middle finger with his thumb, and looks at the magic ball with a jerk. It seems that he wants to pop the magic thread from his fingers to catch the magic ball. It''s a cool move, but it''s useless. The magic ball fell to the ground with a bang. The Knights'' court. Emma holds the magic ball in her palm and thinks all the time. Justin and Witt believe in practice. Witt holds the magic ball and looks at Dake''s flexible operation of the magic ball. His heart is just like a lemon. He didn''t want to be like this, but after seeing the intimate communication between sister Pandora and Dake in the library the day before yesterday, some of his mentality changed. "At least not to him too much!" Witt clenched his teeth and poured magic into his fingertips. "Poof!" There was a light noise. The whole magic ball flew out and hit professor kazel''s head. Then, at the moment of contact, some kind of stress defense system reacts. The ball bounced back. "Bang" on Witt''s left eye. "Ouch!" The magic guide theory ended in the discussion of students. It''s just the same as usual, except that someone would glance at Witt''s panda eye from time to time. "Come on, Victor, it''s just an accident." Robert looks at the dejected victor and tries to comfort him. "I know it was an accident." Victor clenched his teeth. "But it shouldn''t have happened!" Robert shrugged: "there''s nothing that shouldn''t have happened. You see, don''t Dolon make the magic ball fly? " "That''s not the same!" Witt suddenly raised his head, pointed to the dark green around his left eye and said, "his eyes have not become like this." Robert: all right, let''s go to sister carlian and get some potions Victor: ah, ah As there were fewer and fewer people in the classroom, dak packed his books and prepared to leave. Diana turned to look at him, some sad asked: "is this really useful?" Duck blinked and said calmly I don''t know. " Diana: eh Rose chuckled. Diana looked down at the magic pen in her hand, a burst of distress. She didn''t succeed in her practice on the platform. In fact, except for dak, only Emma seems to have mastered a little bit. After she got off the stage, Dake taught her a technique called "turning pen". Through the close manipulation of the magic pen to rotate, from skilled start step by step, to practice makes perfect, slowly increase the distance, let the magic pen fly. But this technique was completely invented by Dake when he patted his forehead in practice If change a person, at this time I''m afraid already angry will magic pen thrown back to schoolbag. But Diana unconditional trust with Dake, after carrying the bag are still in the hands of practice "pen". All the way to the canteen. The three of them took a table and sat down by the wall of the dining hall. Diana changed her writing before the meal and continued to change after the meal. Rose watched it for a long time, but she couldn''t help drawing out her magic pen and learning. Anyway, it''s no use learning more! And it''s really fun. Potion class in the afternoon. Professor Thompson also slightly increased the difficulty of teaching. St. Mary Ann''s teaching span in each period is actually relatively large. The span between the first semester and the second semester of the first grade is not too big. By the second grade, the little mages will find that all the contents seem to span a class. Up to the third grade, the span will be larger. This has something to do with the knowledge system of magic guide. It also has something to do with St. Mary''s teaching style. This is not early childhood education, nor is it happy education. If you want to succeed in learning, autonomy is very important. In addition to the content in the classroom, making good use of the library is a good way to keep up with the course. And in this world. Twelve years old is the last period of ignorance. From the age of 12 to 14, both teenagers and girls will mature very quickly. During the war, it was common to inherit the family business at the age of 14, get married and have children. However, in the past decade or so of relative peace, the society has relaxed its requirements on children''s mind, and has dragged the 14-year-old "adult" to the age of 16. And there is a further trend towards 18 years old. But St. Mary''s teaching system did not keep up with the changes of the times, many of its teaching ideas are still in the wartime style. This is the inevitable Procrastination of an old castle. Some students complain about the difficulty of teaching this potion lesson. The large amount of homework assigned to help students master this part of the content drowns their thoughts. Many people didn''t wake up until this time, the new semester is coming! For a moment, the library is full of first-year students. Dake was also in the library crowd. He worked harder than usual to finish his homework as soon as possible. Before 5:30 in the afternoon, he finally finished his homework. Then, in the eyes of Diana and rose, he packed his bag and walked out of the reading room. "Patta." It was the sound of Diana''s magic pen falling on the table after it failed to turn. Located in a corner of the reading room, Witt lost no time to look up and catch Dake''s back. "Is it ready so soon?" Looking down at half of his homework, Victor grabs his skull. He turned his head and suddenly found that Robert''s progress was faster than himself! Learning dregs are scratching their ears. Xueba reveled all night. Duck came to the counter. Pandora waved when he found him. Duck went to the counter and sat down on the side with a stool. Pandora closed his book and said Just a moment, Ms. Bella will come to take over. " "I''d better wait until the end of the week," duck said "Why wait until the weekend?" Pandora asked naively Dak: "now I can only go to the canteen..." After all, traveller street is only open on weekends. Since it''s for the sake of thanking the students for their help, free canteen meals are always bad. Pandora said seriously: "that''s true. Today''s meal will be regarded as interest." [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 254 It''s the second time that the two of them have dinner together in the canteen. The last time was when they first refined the fusion card. Duck''s meaningful smile on the halfling chefs is still fresh in his memory. In fact, the canteen food of Saint Marian is very delicious, and the skill of halfling chefs is no worse than that of restaurant chefs in tourist street. If you insist on saying something bad, it is that the daily menu is fixed, students can only choose their favorite food from the limited menu. Duck took a look at today''s menu, and suddenly an idea came to mind. He decided in his heart that he didn''t go to the queue. "Xuejie, come with me." Pandora curiously follows dak to the entrance of the kitchen. Halfling chefs are always gentle and reasonable. After a little communication with one of the chefs, Dake got the qualification to use the corner of the kitchen. He raised his sleeve and prepared to cook himself! The first website is m.9biquge. com In fact, the status of chefs is not high in the Kingdom, but it does not prevent nobles from contacting cooking for various reasons. But Pandora was surprised to see dak''s eagerness. "Can I help you?" A halfling chef came over very kindly. Duck thought about it and didn''t refuse. Halfling chefs also have their own obligations and need to be responsible for the kitchen. On the surface, it''s to help, but actually it''s to supervise. In order to prevent the students on the spur of the moment from burning the kitchen - there have been such accidents before! Dake felt that since he had borrowed the kitchen, he could not make it difficult for them, so he agreed. So with the help of the halfling chef, he quickly processed the corresponding ingredients and began to cook the ribs. "To make spareribs soup?" The halfling chef said curiously. Duck shook his head and said with a smile No, "he said The last time he shared a meal in the canteen, he knew something about the taste of Xuejie. I know she likes meat, which tastes sweet, especially salty with sweet taste. At that time, duck wanted to show his cooking skills, but he never tried. Today, I just have a chance to satisfy her taste and try to make sweet and sour ribs. In a variety of salty and sweet taste of Chinese dishes, sweet and sour ribs cooking requirements are relatively simple. The requirements for food materials are not high. As long as there are pork chops, vinegar, rock sugar, and some accessories. In the kitchen of a halfling chef, you can find almost everything you think of. Duck first put water into the pot to boil, and then add ribs blanching water, conveniently add some ginger and cooking wine to remove the fishy smell. Then remove the spareribs, rinse off the foam, and fry them in hot oil. Add ginger and garlic. Deep fry the spareribs until golden on the surface. Then add oil and sugar in the pot, and stir fry the sugar over low heat. When the rock sugar melts, the color gradually deepens and the beautiful sugar color is stir fried, then pour in the fried spareribs and stir fry evenly, so that a layer of sugar color is evenly hung on the spareribs. Finally, add water to boil and simmer over low heat. Add all kinds of seasoning in the room. Let''s collect the juice. A sweet and sour flavor of sweet and sour ribs on the oven! Dake forked up a piece of spareribs and bit it gently. The silky and soft taste spread all over the mouth. The just right sweet taste mixed with the salty and sour taste made the cells in the bone marrow jump! "The sword is not old!" He nodded with satisfaction. Duck picked up another piece of boneless meat and handed it to student Pandora The heat of the kitchen made Pandora''s face slightly red. She raised her hair beside her vertical ear, slightly lowered her head, opened her lips, and her white teeth bit her younger brother''s flesh. The sweet and sour taste that penetrated into her nose was already stimulating her taste buds. As soon as Fang entered, the accumulated expectation exploded instantly! "Woo Pandora couldn''t help but chew faster, and her face became more and more ruddy. It''s delicious! Whether it''s human or meat. Serve the spareribs with a few side dishes and bread. The two enjoyed themselves in the corner of the dining hall. Dake ate the sweet and sour ribs he had not seen for a long time, but he felt a little sorry. No rice with sweet and sour ribs, always feel the lack of soul. He couldn''t help whispering: "I don''t know where there is rice..." Pandora: huh Duck looked up and saw that her cheeks were bulging and her mouth was smeared with oil, showing a rare expression. The regret in her heart disappeared in an instant. "Nothing," he said with a smile Maybe the rice of the world is waiting for him to dig in some corner. If one day you can travel around the world like aunt Claire, maybe you can find it. Pandora didn''t have time to talk until a large plate of sweet and sour ribs was emptied. She still couldn''t give up licking the corners of her lips, regretfully said: "it''s gone." Duck: No, I''ll do it next time Pandora: good Dake said curiously, "sister, have you joined any club?" Pandora wiped the greasy corners of his mouth with a napkin and said casually Yes, yes, but it''s just a name. After all, I have a library job. Yes? What club are you already thinking about joining? " Duck: just to ask Pandora raised his eyes and said, "I think I should have joined the literary society." Duck: literary society Pandora: you see, the librarian and the literary society are not very compatible Duck: it''s true Pandora: "in fact, I have participated in club activities in the past two years, and I don''t know if I have been removed from the list." When she said that, she gave a little smile. It seems that she is very satisfied that she has not bothered her literary society. Originally, her schedule was very tight. The time for students to carry out community activities coincides with the working hours of librarians. She chose to work as a librarian in one of the two choices, so she naturally gave up community research. After a few more words, Dake understood her meaning and gave up the idea of joining her in the future club. There''s no need to change the pace of her life because of her own will. The reason why he suddenly had such an idea was that the school required the minimum number of people to set up associations. No matter what kind of association, after approval, it must recruit at least five people within a month. At the beginning, the magical animal society maintained a minimum configuration of five people until five people graduated at the same time, which naturally disappeared. Dak''s not in such a hurry. This semester has just begun, and the establishment of the association will be the next one. There are already three candidates for the club, including himself. It''s just the last two. It won''t be a problem to look for them later. Maybe at that time, there is no need to look for it. Happy time is always limited. After eating and drinking enough, they talked for about ten minutes and said goodbye to each other. Pandora is actually very busy. She arrived at school a week late and had a lot of homework to deal with. Whether it was yesterday or today, she took time out of her busy schedule. Fortunately, she not only sucks, but also eats his meat. Today is a Book of satisfaction! After taking her to the library, Dake turned and returned to the tower of the noble house. He''s also busy. By this time, it was dark, the stars and the moon were hanging high, and the ancient castle was covered with silver. There is a sudden opening in the empty night sky. The witch in the pumpkin carriage gets in from the entrance of the border, turns around the castle, and stops on the dragon training platform under the guidance of magic. Professor silver, as the vice president of the school, has been waiting on the dragon training platform for a long time. The light golden hair is long and transparent, and the ends of the long hair seem to blend into the wind. But her serious face, which was not in line with her amazing beauty, gave her a breath of strangers. However, as the pumpkin carriage came down, she looked a little slow, and the air almost condensed into a piece quickly melted. A tall lady dressed as a witch lifted the driving curtain from the carriage and stooped out. "Dear Medea, you are here at last." Professor silver stopped a little and went up. Medea Bartholomew lifted her long legs, tightly wrapped in purple stockings, from the carriage to the ground. She was wearing a dark witch''s robe and a pointed witch''s hat, but her tight cut robe perfectly set off her mature body. The stunning eyelash and lavender eye shadow are a collocation. Under the tip of the nose, the purple Tulle has a hazy beauty. Although she is a witch, she is more like a noble lady. Medea, landing on both feet, lit up the dim dragon training platform with a pop-up star. "Sarah silver, it''s been a long time." Medea smiles, looks like an aristocratic lady, carrying the skirt of a witch''s robe, stepping on high-heeled crystal shoes, and walking gracefully in front of silver. They are obviously old friends. But the relationship between them may not be as hot as it seems. Professor silver sighed: "I didn''t expect that you would agree to the principal''s invitation. I thought that with your character, you would refuse without hesitation." Medea said with a smile Occasionally add a little shackle to yourself, and it has a unique flavor. I''ve heard that I''m going to teach this class of students with extraordinary characters? " Silver shook her head. "There''s nothing extraordinary. It''s just a few children." In Medea''s eyes, there was a reflection of the silver moon, and her smile grew stronger and stronger: "great men are born great, and their fate has long been predestined." Professor Silver said helplessly: "put away your fatalism, this is the magic guide college." Medea: but it was not Professor silver is noncommittal. Medea: familiarize me with the castle Professor silver was surprised and said, "so late?" Medea mouth up, lazy way: "Witches travel at night, is not common sense?" Professor silver''s eyes gave a tiny, indisputable jump. But she controlled her emotions: "come with me." "The stars are beautiful tonight." Duck took a look at the night sky, lowered his head and continued to squeeze pride out of the branches of the insect tree. He has just pulled out today''s share of pride, which is just enough for a total of 10 points. The next step is to make pride III. Today. Dake is familiar with the making of "big crime" cards under number III. Based on the refining method of emotion card, the making of "big crime" card originally belongs to the relatively simple category. The possibility of refining failure is very low. What really bothered him was the following series of major crimes IV. No matter how you look at the refining method of emotion card, it can not support the refining of great sin IV. But it doesn''t help to think about it now. He also needs more knowledge accumulation, to be able to capture that glimmer of light. Before refining, duck drank a glass of apple juice to refresh himself, and then concentrated. Finally successfully abandoned some rash ideas, let oneself become cautious. In fact, he didn''t have a margin for failure. It takes seven days to build up 10. If he really fails, it will make him feel very bad. As soon as the wizard saw him start the experiment, they all calmed down. The big milk can brings the three capers to the balcony to watch the stars, so as not to disturb the owner at an inappropriate time. Everything is all set. Dake settled down and began to refine pride III. About an hour later. The hands of the wall clock turned from 7:30 to 8:30, and a dark gold magic card with a deeper color than pride II finally took shape! From this magic card, there is a strong breath, and there is no ice in the cold winter night. Touch a little, the coolness of the fingers will be dispelled by a warm current. The symbol of pride is the sun, the light shining on the earth. This picture of pride III is obviously more like the sun than pride II! "Yes, it''s my breath!" The little devil jumped up. It''s been staring at the table for a long time. In any case, every experiment can not be avoided, at least to find out what the experiment is. [bliss] will affect its flapping speed. Only [arrogance] is worthy of its sin! Little evil beast was very excited. Are you coming? Are you coming? Are you coming? But Dake''s eyes skimmed over him and fell on little Ibra, who was curled up in the round cushion. [bliss III moon] can make Yibu sauce evolve into moon Yibu. [bliss III] can make Yibu sauce evolve into a fairy Yibu. What about pride III? "Should it be the sun, Ibrahim?" Dake has some confidence in his prediction. But before the experiment, it''s always uncertain. He waved to ibuprofen, and actually little ibuprofen, who had been staring at this side, stood up immediately! The book says "practice makes perfect.". Does it mean that we can learn to evolve ourselves when we have more times of evolution? Since [bliss III] can make it evolve, so can the new card in the master''s hand? It can''t wait! "I''m sorry!" Feeling the envious eyes of ibuprofen, she was dancing when she walked. [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 255 Dake reaches out his hand, holds little Ibrahim to his knee, and habitually scratches the skin under his chin. Then he uses the usual summoning technique to stimulate pride III. [arrogance] is decorated with the red of the sun, but it is dark gold after being refined into cards, and the light emitted is the same color. The light of pride II tends to be black and deeper. The light of pride III is more golden and more brilliant! When the light of pride III lights up every corner of the bedroom with the surge of magic, all the magic guides will inevitably be affected, and their eyes will change. But only one of them grinned. "It''s a familiar smell!" In the center of the light gathering, on the forehead of ibupro sauce, the badge of arrogance slowly emerged. It raised its head a little, and the dark gold light around it ended up in the heraldry at a very fast speed. With the end of the light, the heraldry gradually became hot, and the golden light became more and more brilliant. Remember the website novelhall.com Such as the sun, high in the sky, overlooking the day. All of a sudden, the golden light broke out. From top to bottom, cover the whole body of ibuprofen. Its shape has changed dramatically in the golden light! Round limbs become slender. The fluffy tail forks at the end. The golden light faded away. A small cat, smaller than the fairy Ibrahim, came into view. IB sun IB. "It''s the sun, Ibrahim!" Like the purple elves, the sun IB has become more slender after evolution. Its whole body is soft and slender purple short hair, feel a kind of velvet like touch. It is said that it can rely on its body hair to feel the flow of air, and use it to detect changes in the weather and the actions of its opponents. Its forehead is inlaid with a red gem, and its slender cat tail bifurcates at the end, just like the legendary cat. If you look carefully, you will find that the interior of the gem has a faint seal of arrogance. In order to better understand the changes of the sun Ibrahimovic, dak has already taken the magic card of Ibrahimovic sauce. He immediately injected a little magic and got feedback. [photo: Sun Yibu] [card name: Warcraft (sun IBB)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: super energy system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 1700] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: magic mirror, mindfulness, foreseeing the future] "Sure enough, three skills." After the evolution of the sun IB, it is expected that the four-star orange card. The magic value of the four-star peak and the barely acceptable attack and defense value make this magic card have its own characteristics. But beyond the surface data, the sun has extraordinary dexterity and speed. And the three skills he mastered To be honest, it''s all magic! Magic mirror, a must kill skill based on hiding feature, is a passive skill called bug! [magic mirror: you are always in the state of magic reflection when you are on the scene. You will invalidate some of your opponent''s changing skills and bounce them back to the skill user!] The so-called change skill refers to the skill that does not directly hurt the other party, but applies abnormal state or state change to the other party, so as to change the value or state of the other party. The simplest example is the Bastion''s chaos, which is a change skill! Werther''s forbidden love. Emma''s gold chest. Stepshadow of the Sphinx. Also belong to the category of change skills! This means that the sun Ibra, who often uses the passive technique [magic mirror], can not be controlled by these powerful moves, and can even reflect back! For the freshmen who lack the skill of solving the curse, the wizard with this skill is the killer of the party! Duck looked down at the sun, which was curled up on his knee, and gently stroked the soft short hair on his back, a little puzzled. The wizard who evolved under the influence of pride III should be more active. For example, climb to the top of the cat climbing frame and shout "I am the great bright star..." or something. It''s rare for this sun to react so lightly. But in the angle he failed to find, the sun, IB, was squinting at the rest of the wizard, and his pride gradually accumulated. Maybe in the eyes of this sun Ibrahimovic, above his knee is the highest throne! Although he was a little puzzled, Dake didn''t think too much. He focused more on the killing skills of sun Ibrahimovic. For the wizard, the killing skill is the real soul. A good must kill technique can completely make people ignore the lack of three circumference value. Among the three skills of sun Ibrahimovic, in addition to magic mirror, they are all pretty good. The second must kill skill, Nianli, is a super ability skill with very low power, but it has a wide range of practical application. Mindfulness: sending weak mindfulness to an opponent to attack, sometimes confusing the opponent It''s more like a superpower''s superpower. It can be used not only for attacks, but also for mobile items! What''s more, it doesn''t have a CD, it just consumes magic every time it''s used. This has a great advantage. And the third must kill technology [foreseeing the future], is literally a must kill technology that can be developed in depth! [foresee the future: foresee the future to make the designated site fall into the state of future attack. After 30 seconds, the future attack status will be released, and the opponent in the field will be damaged by the super ability attribute Foreseeing the future is no less powerful than destroying death light. If the "foreknowledge" factor is removed, it is a delayed trap skill only from the literal description. Set traps 30 seconds in advance, and burst out 30 seconds later, causing a range of must hit damage to the enemy. In special scenes, this must kill technique can often produce unexpected effects. For example, let the sun Ibrahim release [foresee the future], then sacrifice it - the magic guide spirit summoned by the opponent after 30 seconds will still be attacked by [foresee the future]. On the other hand, [foreseeing the future] also means that the sun has the ability to "foresee"! If we can develop this skill in depth, we may even make sun Ibrahimovic have the ability of "future vision" and so on. In the battle, we can rely on foreknowledge to dodge the opponent''s attack, so as to make up for the deficiency of defense. What''s more, if the sun Ibrahim could learn more, he would be a real fortune teller, that is, a prophet - not the old liars! In general, Dake is very satisfied with the sun''s three must kill skills. For ordinary wizard, these skills can only be regarded as powerful must kill skills. For wizard with high intelligence, they are the symbol of super potential! Dak is even thinking about whether to take little Ibra to the next astronomy class? "Ah ~" He accidentally pushed a little harder when he was sucking the cat, and protested slightly when the sun was shining. Clearly like a coquettish voice, but Leng is able to let people hear a trace of "one person below ten thousand people above" arrogance! "Sure enough, arrogance is still arrogant." Dachton was relieved. "There''s still time. Test your skills." Thinking about this, duck looked up at the little evil Warcraft and said, "little evil Warcraft, come here." The little demon beast immediately tilted his head and asked, "is it my turn? Is it so fast today? " Although the face is full of doubts, but the little devil beast still flew to the experimental table and stood well. But duck took out a piece of pride II and shot a dark golden ball of light at it. "Is that all?" The little devil shook his head, a little dissatisfied. "Modo modo!" With the gradual maturity of the mind and the infusion of many times of experience [arrogance], the bear ability of little evil Warcraft has obviously increased. Just arrogance II can''t make him lose his manners. We have noticed this problem, but it is not a research topic today. He picked up the sun on his knee, made it face out, and held it in his arms. Then he said to the little devil beast, "come on, use [demon hypnosis] on it." "Well? Really? " The little evil beast''s eyes brightened, and the bottom of his eyes brightened. This Ibrahim has been staring at it since he evolved, and it has been unhappy for a long time. I never thought that heaven could punish it in the name of its master so soon! "It''s just to experience evolution ahead of time. What''s the big deal? Let''s see the power of little evil Warcraft! " The little devil beast, who was thinking like this in his heart, suddenly spread his wings and flew high, looked down at the sun in Dakar''s arms, and his eyes suddenly widened: "demon hypnosis!" All of a sudden, a circle of hypnotic waves were released from his eyes. Because of this, the corners of little evil beast''s mouth become like Nike. But the next moment. Just came into contact with the hypnotic ripple of the sun IB, it is extremely fast way back, all shot to its brain! "Ah Little evil Warcraft, caught off guard, has no response, and just bears its own [demon hypnosis]. His brain was in a flash, the machine was down in a flash, and he fell down from the air with a click. "Sun, Ibrahim, Nianli." The sun opened his eyes and the ruby on his forehead glowed red. The body of little evil Warcraft is picked up at the moment when it is about to fall to the ground. But though it was in the air, it was hypnotized. "Can it be done? Simply use mindfulness to move things, not to attack. " Dake nodded a little and said, "put the little devil on the bed for a while." Although the sun Ibrahimovic is trying to raise it higher with his mental strength, then he accidentally lost his mental strength and let it fall to the ground more miserably. But now that the master has ordered, we can only regret it. "[magic mirror] and [mindfulness] have been tested, and then [foreseeing the future]." Dake thought a little and put the sun on the ground. Although the sun is not willing to give up, but still four feet landing. Without his master''s embrace, he held his chin high. The arrogance in his heart made him lose his previous humility and prudence. His eyes were full of pride and disdain when he looked at the fairy IBU and the beast Dilu. In its past fantasy, these two magic guide Elves will be defeated by it sooner or later. Especially the fairy Yibu, is its biggest imaginary enemy! The Dilu beast on the cat climbing frame gives out a slight cold hum. Similarly arrogant, it can clearly feel the idea of the sun Ibrahim, but it holds its chest and does not feel threatened. The fairy Ibrahimovic looks calm, but the ribbon tentacles roll up and open. "Miyo." I''ll take care of you in the evening "Hey The sun, IB''s ears pricked up, and the ruby on his forehead was shining. But Dake pressed his hand on his head in time to dim the light again. While enjoying the soft hand greedily, Dake swept over the demons one by one, and finally fell in love with the wrestling hawk man. "Wrestling hawk man, come here for a moment." "Ah The wrestling hawk man immediately spread his wings and showed his muscles. But Dake said, "can you try to shoot [feather dance] feathers one by one?" Wrestling hawkman: "clam?" The power of [foreseeing the future] is so great that it is impossible for Dake to test it indoors. What he really wanted to test was the "foreknowledge" ability of the sun Ibrahim. According to memory, the sun Ibrahim can use the thin and short body hair to predict the opponent''s action from the air flow. But this kind of high-end operation can''t be achieved by all the sun Ibrahimovic. However, if you have mastered the sun IB, there will be no problem in theory. He said his idea again, then got up and left the place, and made room for the wrestling hawk man and the sun Ibrahimovic to give full play. Two wizard will be a left and a right stand. With his head high, the sun is elegant and noble. His long tail with a split end swings gently in the air. His hair stretches out and he feels the flow of air. The wrestling Hawk is absorbed, even if it is only an experimental contest, but it will still go all out! "Ha Cha!" With a light drink, the wrestling hawk man suddenly waved his wings, and several feathers quickly condensed, and then only one shot out suddenly under its control. The rest of the feathers are falling. This is obviously a sign that the manipulation is not meticulous enough. But it''s doing its best right now. The sun Ibrahimovic subconsciously wants to stop the feather with [mental power], but the ruby on its forehead flashes out, and the master''s words come to mind. Then it tilted its head to the left in a very small way, and the feather flew over the side of its slender neck and fell to the ground due to the reduction of its spare force. Without waiting for it to smile. "Ha ha ha ha The wrestling hawk shot two feathers at the same time! There is a CD in feather dance. It needs continuous attack all the time to keep on. Sun Ibrahimovic''s tail gently swing, small jump step, once again understated the two consecutive feather shot. Then the wrestling hawk slowly increased the number and speed of feathers. But the sun, Ibrahim, can always avoid it before being shot by a feather. It''s like you can really predict the future! [2 in 1 4100] Chapter 256 However, after careful observation, Dake was slightly disappointed. Although the sun Ibrahimovic may have the potential of a "prophet", its ability at the moment is only "prediction", not "prediction". At present, the only thing that involves the ability of "foreseeing" is the skill of "foreseeing the future". There is still a long way to go for ibuprofen to become a prophet. A little more than 16 minutes later, the effect of pride III gradually disappeared, and the sun IB degenerated into IB again. Suddenly from the big long legs back to the reality of small short legs, let ibuproar sauce a moment of some confusion. But it soon woke up, and the arrogance on her little face was gone, leaving only her naive and cute face. "Software" Yibu sauce pretends to be unconscious to avoid Yibu''s sight, and walks towards Dake with short legs. When he was in front of Dake, he lowered his head and rubbed his calf. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake reluctantly picked it up, rubbed its head, praised: "well done." Yibu sauce immediately chin micro Yang, fox Feihu up. After recording the results, Dake picked up the remnants of the experiment, and then began to make full use of the time to wash when [pride III] entered the CD. When he came out of the bathroom, he read for a while, and then the CD of pride III was over. "Very standard time, 61 minutes of CD." He smiles and waves to the little devil. Small evil beast has been waiting, the evolution of the sun IB gave it stimulation, it has never wanted to cooperate so much. At this time, he immediately jumped over. Duck waved pride III and asked, "want to evolve?" The little devil suddenly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Then duck asked, "what do you want to evolve into?" Small evil beast a face confuses force: this still can choose? Besides, even if you can really choose, you have to list ABCD, don''t you? It doesn''t know what it can evolve into except heidilu? "Can I evolve into other forms like Ibrahim?" Little evil Warcraft thought, more and more looking forward to. It evolved into a cat. It''s not that he doesn''t like cats, but cats are not powerful at all. Great little devil beast, at least to evolve into lions and tigers such beasts just right! And pride III is obviously the magic card that can meet its expectation! "Is it a lion, a tiger, or a dragon?" In the infinite expectation of little evil Warcraft, Dake activated pride III: "the call of the wizard!" All of a sudden, there is a brilliant light shining out. Small evil beast bathed in the glow, not from the proud squint. The skull pattern on his forehead immediately receded into a standard [arrogant] emblem. The dark gold light released from pride III is absorbed by the heraldry in an instant, and then suddenly bursts out. Centered on the [arrogance] heraldry, the body of little evil Warcraft gradually glows, and finally turns into a dark golden luminous body. Just as it evolved into a Dilu beast under the influence of bliss III. Under the influence of pride III, the life structure of little evil Warcraft has changed dramatically! At this point. All the wizard can''t help but focus on the little evil Warcraft. That kind of attention, let the little devil beast is very useful. It can feel that the power flowing in the body is the pride that makes its intelligence open, just more turbulent and purer! "I am the bright star, the son of dawn. I will ascend to heaven and hold my throne above the stars Small evil beast suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of pride. The world in my eyes is getting smaller and smaller. It''s sublimating, it''s rising up! In short, it''s getting higher. From a short body with only one head to a tall human form. But it''s not as good as it thinks. Duck was astonished to find that the evolution of little evil beast had stagnated in an extremely delicate stage. Although its body has grown into a tall human shape, it is still in the state of luminescent body. Black and gold, which constitute pride, are separated in the process of evolution! Black light, a symbol of darkness. The golden light of light. The two torrents of light constantly meet, impact and disperse in their bodies. In the end, it''s not evenly divided on both sides. On the left are huge corners and broken bat wings, as well as huge claws that fall below the knee like pipes! On the right is a helmet covering the eyes with three complete wings and a strong arm protruding from the muscular contour! Although it only outlines the starting light body. But Dake, who was deeply impressed by these two forms, still distinguished them after a short period of consternation. "Is the devil beast on the left and the angel beast on the right?" Dake''s knowledge of digital animals is basically derived from the previous animation series of "digital baby", so his understanding of the digital animal system is not complete, and many things have no clue. But this demon beast and angel beast occupied a lot of space in the first digital baby. This is the source of his deep impression. In addition, the instability in front of him immediately reminds him of the phenomenon after using "bliss III month" to Dilu beast. It is the confrontation and fusion of light and darkness, the reincarnation of angels and demons. It was through that phenomenon that duck came up with the idea of fusion, and began to study it, merging Dilu and heidilu into basdee! "Does this mean that angel beasts and demon beasts can also evolve together?" Light and darkness are one and two sides. As early as he found out that the proportion of golden light was larger than that of black light in the radiance of pride III, he realized that it was no longer pure "sin". Maybe it''s because Dake''s thinking, behavior and soul are more and more inclined to the bright side, so the "great sin" extracted from his brain is also affected accordingly. "I do remember that Genie beast and Genie beast are able to combine and evolve into an angel type digital beast of light and dark - mostI beast!" "But what can angel beast and demon beast evolve into?" Duck gave up thinking. Now is not the time to think about it. Little evil beast is not optimistic at the moment. The result of digital beast''s wrong evolution is not just like "from Tyrannosaurus Rex to zombie Satan" -- it''s often the poop beast and snot beast that are their final destination! If not properly handled. Little evil beast is likely to evolve into "arrogant poop beast"! At the thought of that terrible possibility, duck shivered with a chill in his back! Many thoughts flashed through my mind. Duck carefully observed the internal state of little evil beast. Black and gold are equal, but gold is less. Maybe it''s because pride III is a big crime card after all. Darkness is the root. Light is an outsider. But that''s not the point. How to guide the direction of black light and golden light, let one side eat the other side, maybe is the key to break the game! The dark is deeply rooted and is more likely to be the leader. Then the best way is to contain the golden light, which is a symbol of light. It''s not hard to achieve that. Duck thought a little, then drew out a piece of pride from the card bag! A piece of pride is enough to make Libra out of balance! Once the memory is formed, the next time you use pride III, it is likely that this "middle state" will not appear again. Of course, it''s just speculation. "The magic guide calls!" [pride I] is instantly activated, and the dark golden light ball is shot into the head of little evil Warcraft! Pride I, which tends to be more dark, is the last straw to break the balance. The black light gradually overtook the golden light. Re integration into a more profound black gold! And the evolution of little evil Warcraft has finally come true! "Roar!" With a vicious roar, the broken bat wings open angrily! The little devil beast that has evolved into evil Warcraft rises up in a flash! But the narrow bedroom can''t accommodate its height. Its back head is on the ceiling, and its crimson eyes look down, revealing almost ferocious arrogance. The Fallen Angel type digital beast, wrapped in dark clothes, only shows the pale skin around its mouth. Its chest is printed with a bat like scarlet mark, and its waist is tied with a plurality of black belts. Its arms below the knee are covered with flexible forearms and huge sharp claws of death! "I am the devil beast, the fallen angel, the king of darkness!" [card name: Demon beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 2000] [defense: 2000] [must kill skills: claw of death, wing of razor, instant transfer, claw of Kings] Another rare gold card upgraded from a blue card! The demon beast in front of us is so powerful that it makes people shudder! Compared with the heidilu beast (demon: 1500, attack: 1900, defense: 900), which is also evolved from the little devil beast, the three circumference attribute of the devil beast is the God among the four stars, which is really impeccable! Magic attack and defense all capped terror value, represents the unparalleled powerful! Among the four must kill skills, there are three pure destruction skills! Claw of death: extend your flexible hands and instantly penetrate your opponent''s body Razor wing: releases a wing like beam of destructive energy from the wings to attack the opponent Claws of Kings: release a large number of claws of death at the same time Instantaneous transfer: the instantaneous transfer from the place to the desired destination under the control of the mind The only non-destructive technology, but also can be called bug space transfer skills! Dake has always been envious of the mobile mode that is close to space transfer of principal arte. Now with demon beast, he seems to be able to do it, too? What we don''t know now is how far the demon beast''s [instant transfer] can move, whether it can take people, and how long the CD will last. From the feedback information of [mantra cage: Demon beast], we can clearly understand the release mode and general effect of the other three destructive killing techniques. At present, it is not necessary to test them in the laboratory. Only [instantaneous transfer] can be carried out without being affected. Duck was thinking about the difference between instant transfer and twinkle curse when he suddenly noticed something unusual in the eyes of the demon beast. "Claws of death!" All of a sudden, the demon beast suddenly turned, his eyes flashing scarlet, dark, his left hand suddenly thrown out, instantly elongated. The Giant Claw full of the breath of death mercilessly grasps the unprepared fairy IBU! The devil beast will never forget when he was a little devil beast. Every night he wanted to get into his master''s quilt, he was tied into rice dumplings by the damned fairy IBU and thrown out! The humiliation accumulated night by night finally broke out in the moment of arrogance. The powerful power that fills the whole body makes it have strong self-confidence. The enemy of capture. When should we not report at this time? "Mi!" The fairy IBU felt the approaching of the breath of death. In an instant, his hair stood upright, and the two ribbon tentacles almost instinctively shot out, but in an instant, he was swept back by the claw of death. The outstretched claw did not stop. It was about to pierce its chest! A white shadow flashed by. Dilu beast, whose breath of light is stimulated and burst, suddenly jumps down from the top of cat climbing frame and copies to the claw cover of golden sword lion beast, which breaks the breath of death, and a claw is printed in the claw heart of demon beast. In the battle of pure power, Dilu beast has the upper hand! The monster''s claws can no longer be pushed in. But at this time, it was arrogant and fierce. Without hesitation, it held out another hand: "the king of..." "Little devil!" The sound of severe criticism burst into my ears. The demon beast suddenly had an exciting spirit all over his body, and he was cold all over. The plural claw of death, which is about to condense, disappears in an instant. Even the left arm, which was opposite to Dilu''s hand, was soft. The smell of ferocity disappeared. The demon beast twisted its neck like a rusty machine, facing the owner who showed his real fury in front of it for the first time. [rage + 3] The system hint that floats in the eye lets Dake''s mood calm down. In his opinion, the skirmish between the wizard is not a big problem. At most, it is attributed to the lack of moral education, which can be solved by singing "unity is strength" several times. That''s the attitude he takes when dealing with Bastille. It''s true that the loss of control of emotions caused by "big crime" can cause some bad things, but it''s inevitable in the first experiment. But the demon beast''s fierce killing without any cover exceeded his endurance. Although the fairy Ibrahimovic will not die even if he is really penetrated by the claw of death, some of the most essential things can''t be let go! However, when his mood calmed down, Dake realized that this was the result of pride III + pride I, so he breathed out a breath and lowered the punishment. "Ten little red flowers." Demon beast, in an instant, has evolved into "ice evil demon beast". Chapter 257 Demon beast watched his hard-earned little safflower was buttoned up, and immediately hurt his heart. The whole person seemed to be frozen, and he had no other thoughts. "It seems that pride and sadness do not conflict." Dake recorded the monster''s reaction, and his understanding of pride III gradually increased. "So next, we''re going to experiment with transient transfer." Dake used magic to turn the pen. After a little thought, he said to the demon beast, "show it." The demon beast wakes up from grief, and then suddenly disappears. Dake turns around abruptly, and the demon beast has appeared behind him silently! "Too strong!" No sign, no trace. This experiment alone can show a lot of things. "How long does it take to teleport a second time?" he asked The first website is m.9biquge. com The monster closed his eyes and thought. It wasn''t until 15 seconds later that it disappeared again and appeared on the cat climbing frame. It sat on the top of the cat climbing frame, overlooking the whole bedroom, suddenly some understand why the Dilu beast will stick here! "Meow!" Suddenly there was a cat barking from below. Dilu looked up at the demon beast occupying his territory. Although he didn''t show too much anger, there was a light burning in his eyes. At this moment, it is not convenient to have the host watching. Before the devil beast attacks the fairy IBU was stopped, we can see the position and tendency of the master. It''s not urgent now. When the evil beast degenerates back to the little devil beast, we can calculate the total! Dilu beast heart door clear, know that the evolution of demon beast will not last long. And [arrogance] will dazzle a person''s mind and make him unable to see himself clearly. The mutual exclusion of light and dark makes Dilu beast stand on the opposite side of demon beast from the beginning. Dake, who pays special attention to time, finally has a clear understanding of the CD of instant transfer. On the whole, it''s shorter than he guessed. Just one round of instant transfer is much better than most of the must kill skills in minutes. It''s just that every instant transfer consumes 100 points of magic power! And the 100 magic points seem to be just a basic value. Once the distance of instant transfer exceeds a certain limit, the required magic power will increase dramatically! And the upper limit "Hundred meters!" Dake comes to the balcony and looks at the demon beast in the air. He is quite satisfied. Then, he turned the monster into a dummy, which was carried by the demon beast. The transfer was instantaneous. But base mana cost has doubled from 100 to 200. With 2000 magic points of demon beast, you can only use [instant transfer] 10 times. If it is a single limit transfer, 2000 points of magic can only supply one person [instant transfer] 1050 meters, or two people [instant transfer] 525 meters. It''s enough to escape at a critical moment. Of course, it can also be used for a smart appearance. Because of the huge cost of magic, the demon beast changed back to the little demon beast only 14 minutes later. Suddenly fall from the sky of the small devil beast, mind above the earth shaking. Even walking is careful, for fear that the sound of landing is too noisy to attract attention. After several times of thinking, it suddenly had an idea. It took out a small bottle of hidden sweet candy from its little bed and presented it respectfully to the fairy Lord IB, with sincere apology! Little evil Warcraft, micro! When Dake saw this scene, he couldn''t help shooting. It''s not all good for all the wizard''s intelligence. As the head of the kindergarten in Room 201 of the noble house tower, he had to worry about the interpersonal relationship of the wizard. The relationship between the wizard seems not as harmonious as he imagined. "Maybe, when you have time, you should organize some small activities to enhance your feelings?" Dake thought seriously, but he was worried. What small activities can enhance his feelings? The next Tuesday. The first duel class. Professor Jones gave an unexpected assignment at the end of the lecture. The seven people who successfully joined the duel Club became the core of the whole project. The seven must apply to the duel club on Friday for Saturday''s Rookie match, which is only one match. After the competition, the contestants need to write a small paper to analyze it. The rest of the students have to watch the competition and choose one or more players to write a duel situation analysis paper centered on them. It''s really good for learning duel knowledge, and it''s very interesting. The first grade students are basically very excited. Before class is over, they begin to actively discuss all kinds of things - not the writing method of small papers and so on, but the problem of how to help. For example, set up a cheerleading team, make signs or banners for cheering, compile some slogans They are obviously more interested in this than in homework. However, it is also children''s privilege to learn from entertainment and grow up from learning. Next comes the second arithmetic lesson. This semester''s arithmetic course has been directly promoted from "simple calculation" to "more complex calculation", which makes some people who are not good at it miserable. Arithmetic class as the most difficult of all subjects, this semester is still a strong declaration of its status! In particular, Professor Lily doesn''t know what is in simple terms. Students often need to break down the problem into many small steps to solve it. She can get the answer at a glance, and naturally there are no steps in the middle. After the whole class, the classroom of arithmetic class is like purgatory, full of students'' pain. Little lily flies on the platform with a confused face. Then she looks at someone in the last row of the classroom for help. Duck sighed deeply. He found that there was no unknown "X" in the knowledge system of this broken place! After the arithmetic class, duck was called to the office by Professor lily. "This class of students are so stupid!" As soon as Professor Lily opened her mouth, she complained. "That''s what I used to teach, but everyone can understand." Duck sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of goblin tea for his sake. He listened to her complaint patiently, but he thought: My Lord, times have changed! Peace corrupts. In a sense, it does make sense. Without pressure, children will not study hard. The last time professor Lily was in the first grade was six years ago. At that time, the people of the Kingdom still had a sense of crisis, and the family environment affected children''s psychology, so they worked much harder than this one. After a cup of tea, duck said, "let''s talk about equations and unknowns." [I have to do this first. I''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon and come back to make up for it. I''ll try to do more in the evening (holding the head) [sand sculpture of Shuyou] Chapter 258 An equation is an equation with an unknown number X. It is not a deep knowledge point, but a simple calculation tool. By solving the equation, we can avoid the difficulty of reverse thinking, and directly list the equation containing the quantity to be solved. For the application of basic equations, the most popular problem is to solve the problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage. Dake just said what he knew quickly, and Professor Lily realized it instantly! She quickly said: "a similar method has been mentioned in the Gnostic Scripture, but it does not form a system. Using this method can really simplify the calculation. Although I can''t use... Emmm, can you tell me more about it? " But duck said strangely: "what is the Gnostic Scripture?" Professor Lily: "an ancient sect worshiping geometry has probably been reduced to ashes now." "Do you teach math?" duck said Then he went deeper as Professor Lily asked. "There are many forms of equations. What I''ve just talked about is the equation of first degree with one variable. In addition, there are quadratic equations of two variables, quadratic equations of one variable and so on, which can also form equations to solve multiple unknowns... "Remember the website novelhall.com When it comes to quadratic equations of one variable, we have to talk about power, that is, power. With the definition of "power", we have to mention "base", "index" and "root" What Dake said was easy to say. Professor Lily listened carefully, and a basic model of mathematical operation was gradually formed in their communication. The further back, the more shocked Professor Lily was. From the introduction of the concept of "power", she found that some extremely complex calculations, after the use of "power", just like a straight road suddenly folded up, making the Qi point and the end point suddenly close! Obviously, this is far above the concept of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division! Professor Lily originally only wanted to set up an algorithm like "vertical calculation" from Dake, but she didn''t expect to get something even better. She thought carefully, suddenly took out the pen and paper from the drawer, wrote out all kinds of complex problems out of thin air, and then introduced the concept of "power", and then solved the equation. The whole idea was as smooth as silk, which was incredible. "Vanity She looked up ruddy, only to find that there was no one on the sofa. In order not to go hungry to the magic history class in the afternoon, Dake chose to stop halfway, yo yo. Looking at Professor Lily''s understanding of some definitions, we can draw inferences from one instance and make a comprehensive understanding. In fact, Dake is envious. Maybe that''s the real genius! When he came to the canteen, he ordered a steak and mince pie, ate them quickly in the empty canteen, and then rushed to the classroom of the history of magic. By the time he came in through the back door, the classroom was full of people. As usual, Witt and Robert, who are sitting at the back door, are curious to see him. They are surprised that he came so late. However, Witt has already had some hostility to Dakar and has given up the plan to improve his liking, so he has no answer. Robert is not so scrupulous, on the spot said: "Hey, duck, where are you? It''s only now. " Duck turned to smile and said, "I''ve discussed some problems with Professor lily." Robert Oh "Is it related to the morning class?" Witt asked "Yes." Duck nodded, then moved on and quickly returned to his seat. Before long, the bell rang for class. Ryan hax, a professor of the history of magic, came in on crutches He was still wearing a broken prosthesis and limped on the way, but the look between his eyebrows and the temperament of the whole person were quite different from when he came. Just a week of college life, he took off the strong atmosphere of twilight, and his brows also recovered some firmness. But what attracted the students most was his almost bald head - it grew out! "Professor!" A knight''s college student in the front row couldn''t help raising his hand and said, "your hair?" Professor Ryan hax raised his full hand and lifted it back with his dark brown bangs. "Theodore, you need to relearn politeness." "Yes, professor." Theodore sat down, muttering. Professor hax then said, "I just did an experiment with sister Calian. Oh, she calls that hair tonic! " "It''s a mouse..." Dake in the last row blinked, thinking that it was better for Professor hax not to be happy too soon. If hair tonic could be developed so easily, there would not be so many baldness among the great nobles. However, Professor hax with thick brown hair, after shaving off his beard, is really a bit of a handsome guy. After professor hax stepped on the stage, he continued the content of the last lesson and continued to tell the unfinished war story. Unfortunately, when the golden generation, led by the brave and others, was active on the battlefield, Professor hax had retired because of injuries. Although he knew more about those battles that he did not personally experience, he lacked some details. So he talked more about the early battles. At that time, mankind had no advantage. Every victory had to pay a heavy price, but the significance of every victory was also unprecedented. But Professor hax talked about winning battles in both classes. In this class, he seems to have changed his mind. Fifteen minutes after class. Professor hax said: "it''s a war to win and lose. We learn from victory and from failure. The so-called history of war is also a history of sacrifice. I will always remember my comrades in arms who died, and I will never forgive those who betrayed in the war! " He seemed to think of something, quickly clenched his fist to cover the ferocity of the corner of his mouth, then calmed down his breath and continued: "the battle of the ghost cattle tribe! That''s a lament in the history of modern war. It''s the first world war that almost broke up the alliance of 100 nationalities! " The students under the stage couldn''t help paying attention. Professor hax always talks with a strong personal emotion, but that''s more attractive. Even dak couldn''t help listening. The battle to defend the GUI Niu tribe was a battle that took place in the early days of the signing of the hundred nationality alliance treaty. At that time, the ghost cattle in the orc group called for help from the alliance. After the urgent discussion, the alliance immediately took it as the key battle to symbolize the alliance, and sent a coalition army composed of orcs, elves, dwarves and humans to the rescue of ghost cattle. And Professor hax is in it! Chapter 259 The ghost cattle tribe is located between the mountain walls on both sides, and only two roads are feasible. The tribal environment is dark, dense fog does not disperse, lack of light, everyone''s skin is pale, even the horn has no color, only a pair of eyes are dark and deep, even the pupils are black, just like the eyes of evil spirits. The Alliance Army ran for thousands of miles, rushed to support, just met the demon team attacking the ghost cattle tribe, and killed it after the fierce battle. With the ready-made results, the Alliance Army became more and more powerful, and the ghost cattle tribe also received warm hospitality. For a time, singing and dancing, jubilant. But during the rest, they did not forget to understand the situation, and immediately joined forces with the militia of the ghost cattle tribe to set up sentries and increase fortifications. At that time, Ryan hax was the deputy commander of the human part of the coalition army, and he was also a powerful figure. Since then, the demons attacked three times and four times. Although they were powerful, they were all repulsed by the coalition forces. The cooperation between all parties was gradually smooth, and the joint effect was also revealed. Half a month later, on the night of the full moon, the accident happened. During this half month''s campaign, everyone cooperated with each other and achieved good results. The local soldiers of the ghost cattle tribe also showed their bravery and fearlessness of sacrifice, so the Alliance Army gradually relaxed its vigilance. But I didn''t expect that when the night demons attacked, all the four commanders of the Alliance Army were poisoned, and none of them survived! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second At that time, the alliance was just formed and its strength was respected. The four commanders were also strong generals in the army. They were so poisonous that they were unable to take part in the war, and the strength of the Alliance Army was greatly reduced. Because of this, the insiders are suspicious of each other and quarrel fiercely to see that everyone is an insider. Not to mention cooperation. A bloody battle began under extremely unfavorable circumstances. That night, the mountain walls on both sides were smashed, the persistent fog of the ghost cattle tribe was completely dispelled, and the whole tribe was almost dyed red with blood. The demon army got the upper hand and slaughtered wildly until Li Ming retreated. Both the ghost cattle tribe and the Alliance Army were dead and wounded, and their skeletons piled up into a mountain. Among the four poisonous commanders, the dwarf commander and the orc commander took part in the war and died in grief and indignation. The human commander and the elf commander survived under the protection of their subordinates. The whole Canyon is full of dead air. The chief of the ghost cattle tribe suddenly let out a cry of grief. The whole ghost cattle tribe was completely lost in the bloody battle that night. Even the old, the weak, the women and the children were not spared. Only more than ten people were left. His tribe chief was dead in name. The battle to defend the ghost cattle tribe seems to have failed. But the allied army, which was also badly wounded and killed, had no intention of caring for him. The remnant soldiers of the four major races were scattered in four corners, licking their wounds in grief. After a little rest, anger came to mind. The four commanders were poisoned at the same time, and they felt that they could not have been done by outsiders. They soon recalled last night''s high-level meeting. Only then will these four commanders appear at the same time. At the meeting, there were also the chief and four Deputy commanders of the ghost cattle tribe. However, the four Deputy commanders all stood behind the commander and had no seats. The only one at the table with the four commanders is chief guiniu. Can poison in drinking water The orc deputy commander who wanted to reach here suddenly got up, but he hesitated again when he saw the ghost cow chief crying. Most of the rest are the same. They really can''t think of the reason why the ghost cow chief poisoned, because his people were almost slaughtered in the bloody battle last night. Since we can''t find the Betrayer, it''s meaningless to stay here. They did not dare to rest for a long time. When the sun rose above their heads, they fled the ghost cattle tribe with their broken bodies. In order not to be followed, they took many measures. But the next night comes. The ghost cow chief then took the head of the spirit commander to appear in front of the public. Countless demons appeared from behind and launched a fatal attack on the remnant soldiers of the Allied forces. In that war, less than ten people escaped. Professor Ryan hax was one of the survivors, but also lost an eye in that battle! He reached for his right eye with a black eye mask, only to feel that his eyes, which had been healed for many years, were aching again. The failure of the guiniu tribe''s defense war is a major blow to the newly established alliance. In particular, the orc side has been questioned by hundreds of ethnic groups. "O''mondo zakanias, I wish I could eat it alive Professor hax let out a bad breath. At this time, a student of the noble academy suddenly raised his hand and asked, "Professor, since the ghost cow chief is a traitor, has he not been captured yet?" Professor hax said with a gloomy face: "I can only say that he was once caught. Well, that''s the end of today''s class. After you go back, choose a historical traitor, write a small paper of evaluation, and hand it in before next class. " The classroom atmosphere, which has just become serious with Professor hax''s talk, has become serious again in another sense. "Ding Ling Ling." The bell rings at the end of class. Professor hax limped out of the classroom with a slightly heavy step. The students were in a riot for a moment. Rose turned and asked, "duck, what does the professor mean by being caught?" Dack''s eyelashes are slightly drooping and open I guess I''m escaping now. " He could not help but think of the war criminals who escaped from the Bastia prison as mentioned in the great sage daily. It''s not like that, is it? Diana surprised: "so bad guy, really escaped?" Duck said softly, "I don''t know. But according to Professor hax, even if he really lived to the present, he was an old man with uneven teeth. There''s no need to be too scared. " Diana I''m not afraid! " Duck laughed, picked up his schoolbag and said, "let''s go to the library." For today''s assignment on the history of magic, he already has an idea. In the weekend''s great sage daily, the escaped prisoner who occupied the whole page was also a traitor! He is going to check the relevant newspapers and magazines, study the traitor''s information, and write a related evaluation. Olivia Copernicus, that''s her name. It''s said that he was born in a human society. Olivia Copernicus has a good reason on the surface, compared with the ghost cattle chief omondo zachanias who betrayed the alliance by using the whole tribe as a blood sacrifice. After all, there is a small part of demon blood in her blood. And among the elements that she can attract Dake is the part of her surname. Chapter 260 Nicolas Copernicus was a Polish astronomer, mathematician, doctor of ecclesiastical law and priest in the Renaissance. He was also the founder of heliocentrism and created modern astronomy. Of course, he is not a character in the world. Duck only paid attention to Olivia Copernicus because of his familiar surname. Professor hax just assigned the assignment to study the traitor, and he thought of her. In that issue of the great sage daily, there was a wanted notice for Olivia Copernicus, but it was more than ten years ago. But since she can be easily recognized, her appearance will not change much in the past ten years. It''s got a name, it''s got a face, and it''s got a date for the wanted. The scope of information search was instantly reduced to an acceptable level. After Dake, Diana and Rose came to the library together, it took about two hours to find a thick stack of materials. There are newspapers, magazines and some historical documents related to them. Olivia is not known among the traitors. The first website is m.9biquge. com After all, her betrayal is not quite the same in nature as the Betrayers of the ghost cow chief, omondo zakanias. There are no typical cases of betrayal. But just because most of the human lineage flowed in her blood, she became the pawn of the demons and was classified as a "betrayer". So information about her is not easy to find. Most students are looking for those well-known traitors, with specific examples to trace, and even have a lot of ready-made evaluation to learn from. Diana and rose both chose similar people, and their speed in this course was ahead of that of Dake. But duck is not in a hurry. If you do homework just to complete the task, the meaning of homework itself will lose a lot. It took him a whole night to get a better understanding of the half breed. To his surprise, the wanted order for Olivia Copernicus suddenly appeared at the end of the war, along with a large number of people marked as "traitors". But Dake looked up the past of some other people and found that only Olivia did not have any past records. Or about her past being cut off. This makes her like a person who appears out of thin air. The wanted note is the resume that she introduced herself to the world for the first time. And her charge is the unified "crime of betrayal". At the end of the war, when mankind is about to win the final victory, a large number of people have been liquidated, and she is probably one of them. But in the process of "escape", she showed a very strong fighting force. No matter the bounty hunter or the heretic judge, they all failed. Then for a long time, she suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he turned himself in! yes. The "traitor" suddenly appeared in the Church of the Holy Church late one night, made a pious confession to the "holy", and let the Knights of the Holy Church arrest him. That incident was also publicized by good people. The holy religion helped to spread a wave of doctrines. After that, Olivia went through a public trial in the heretic inquisition and was sentenced to 100 years'' imprisonment, and was held in Bardia prison. On top of a newspaper that duck found, there was a high-definition color picture of her in prison uniform and shackles, and being sent to the prison gate. Olivia has beautiful wine red hair, pale skin and delicate features. She is about thirty years old and looks like a ripe peach. In order to show her ferocity, the color picture specially depicts her tusks. Obviously, the blood of the demons flowing on her belongs to the vampire! "How is that possible?" When Dake found out, he was surprised. After dealing with Vlad in the secret room, he had a special knowledge about vampires. Vampires are very aggressive creatures. Their inheritance can be roughly divided into two ways. One is the first support, which transforms human beings into blood slaves, and then purifies blood from blood slaves step by step to become real vampires. The other is biological genetics! No matter what species, after breeding with vampires, the remaining offspring can only be vampires! Their blood may be degraded and become "impure". But it''s just a low-level vampire, not anything else. It is said that even after God and vampire breed, their offspring are also vampires! The God was even banished for this! So there is no such thing as a hybrid of human and vampire in theory. But if Olivia is a complete vampire, the only thing waiting for her is death penalty, not imprisonment. This is obviously contradictory. Unless Olivia has the special power to resist that blood erosion. Dake turned the nib slightly on the book, thinking about the possibility. He had a vague feeling that he had something he should know, but he couldn''t remember it. After a while. He got up, went into the ventricle and ate something. When he came out again, he had given up pursuing this point. After that, he began to write related papers. The thesis''s argument is more wonderful, which is about whether Olivia betrayed or not? A "vampire" with no record of actively killing human beings. A "traitor" who voluntarily went to church to repent and turn himself in. So where is her betrayal? Dake couldn''t find Olivia''s "betrayal" through all the information, so he needed someone to tell him. This kind of melon to eat half of a sudden no feeling, not very good. After finishing his homework, duck went back to the dormitory. He thought about it carefully, chose greed from pride, bliss and greed, and then took it out and stored it. Then, he used three cards to reduce the index of bliss by three points for insurance. The purpose of extracting [greed] is to refine a demon guide spirit with [fruit of greed] as the core. When it''s done. He took out pride III and used it on the little devil beast. This time, the evolution of small evil Warcraft is very smooth, and does not stay in the "middle state", but directly according to the "memory" evolved into a demon beast. You don''t need pride I to guide you. "Sure enough..." So he took the opportunity to practice "instant transfer" with demon beast for several times, so as to prevent him from not being proficient at the critical moment. And then we talked with ibuprofen and made him ready for the "audit" tomorrow night. After three months, astronomy has finally started again! Chapter 261 As early as in the evening, the freshmen were informed that astronomy would begin. At that time, it caused some sensation in the library. As a child, human beings always yearn for the starry sky. Curled up in the arms of their parents, looking up at the starry night sky, with a childish voice counting the bright stars, there will be a faint sense of happiness spontaneously. But as you get older, the stars will become more remote. There''s a saying in astrologer circles. Children can see stars in their eyes. Once you grow up, you lose your potential. If you don''t learn astrology as a child, you won''t be able to learn astrology as an adult. In fact, freshmen are very interested in astronomy, especially after Professor Didi''s astronomy class. That kind of interest was aroused, and then... The window was empty for three months! Remember the website novelhall.com So they are very interested in the sudden reopening of astronomy class. In fact, a few days ago, it was rumored that a new professor of astronomy would come to take up the post, and the little mages were secretly looking forward to it for a long time. The next Wednesday. Night comes. In the early hours of seven, the twelfth floor of the spiral clock tower was full of people. At this time, there is still half an hour to go before 7:30, but most of the students have learned the lesson from the first lecture and choose to come ahead of time. Like Victor and Robert, who had been late and deducted points, once they were bitten by snakes for ten years, they were afraid of the well rope, and they came earlier than anyone else. But the new professor didn''t sit in the classroom as early as didi did. The students didn''t see the new professor, so they couldn''t help chattering. Someone is guessing who the new professor will be? Others wonder what they''re going to teach tonight? Does the new professor have a good temper and will he deduct points? Is the teaching content interesting? How does it compare with Professor didi? At the end of the last astronomy class, Professor didi showed the students the full moon at a very close distance, which shocked them for a long time. What kind of surprise will this new professor bring? Dak didn''t get to the classroom until about seven fifteen. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Diana waving to him, so he went over and sat down behind them. "Dak, have you met the new professor?" Diana said excitedly. Duck shook his head. "No. But the professors invited by the college are not bad. At least on a horizontal level Diana: that''s what I said. I hope the new professor''s teaching content can be more interesting, simple and not too difficult. " Duck laughed, took out a note and a pen from his schoolbag, put a small bracket on the table, and took out a magic card. Little Ibra on the card face is looking around with wide eyes, full of curiosity. Duck put it on the stand, facing the blackboard. Diana found out and asked, "what''s this for?" Duck pointed to ibuprofen and said, "it''s got a little bit of an interest in astronomy." "( o ) Oh Diana nodded her head as if she knew nothing. When she turned back, she suddenly tore out a piece of paper from her notebook and folded it into a tripod. Then she carefully picked out two pieces from the card set and put them on the shelf just like Dake. Looking at her stereotype, rose at the same table couldn''t help but smile. Dake opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Those two magic guide cards should be "bear of the earth" and "bear spirit"? "Not alone, not alone." The wall clock above the platform suddenly spits out a cuckoo. The students were a little stunned when they suddenly found that it was half past seven, but the new professor hadn''t come yet? "Are you late for the first class?" Dake gathered magic at his fingertips and scratched IBU''s chin, which made him blush. The sound in the classroom decreased at the moment of class time, but then it became more noisy than before. The fact that the new professor was late surprised and puzzled the students. It''s not that no professor has been late. Some professors are often a minute or two late. But this first class, you have to show some attitude, right? Robert over there complains: "if I had known, I would not have come so early." Victor: is there something urgent Robert: no way Bit by bit, the students'' patience has been gradually eroded. After a full five minutes, the ceiling of the classroom suddenly became transparent, just like Professor Didi''s in class. But the distance between the sight and the night sky has not been narrowed. Then appeared in the field of vision, is a pumpkin carriage as if out of the fairy tale! It''s a carriage, but it''s not a horse that pulls it. It''s two dark animal shadows. There is a golden road winding from the wheels of the pumpkin coach to the classroom. The ceiling suddenly parted on both sides. Then the pumpkin carriage flew down the track, got into the classroom in the exclamation of the students, and flew to the edge of the platform. With the pumpkin carriage parked down, the witch dressed in dark purple lifted the driving curtain and bent out of the carriage. The heart vibrates. Mitya Bartholomew lifted her long legs, tightly wrapped in purple stockings, from the car to the ground. "Deng." Sharp heels touch the ground and make a sound. Mitya took off her pointed witch hat and shook her head slightly. Her long black and purplish hair was like a waterfall, and a strong aroma was scattered. The amorous feelings of that mature woman made the boys in the front row blush. She took hold of the brim of the hat, and the pumpkin carriage suddenly turned into thick black smoke and got into the hat. Mitya took out a wand with thin chopsticks from the witch''s hat, and then pointed it at the hat. The witch''s hat suddenly burst open and disappeared with a bang. (*@ @*) Wow The audience exclaimed! "What about magic?" Duck couldn''t help covering his head. The new professor didn''t give him a good sense. There was always a kind of smooching. But the little mages seem to like the show, even her lateness is ignored. Diana even now is still desperately clapping, excited face red, want to pinch! After a while. Mitya seemed to have enjoyed enough of the students'' compliments, and finally raised her hand and pressed it down. When the classroom quieted down a little, she began to introduce herself formally: "I think you should have guessed that I am your substitute professor of astronomy this semester, the guide of fate, the diviner of star eye, the Witch of silver moon - mitya Bartholomew!" The guide of fate! Astrologer! The Witch of silver moon! As soon as these three titles are put out, they give people a feeling of being clear and sharp. Although the mentors didn''t quite understand, they all clapped according to her tone, and the atmosphere was constantly changing towards the atmosphere of the fans meeting. Mitya''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of pride. Sure enough, I should go out for a walk when I''m lonely. It''s still too cold on the Star Tower. After all, mitya came to class, not to perform. After introducing herself, she went up to the platform, took out a list and said with a smile, "now it''s my turn to meet you. Please stand up if you can. If you can, it''s better to introduce yourself in one sentence, so that I can know you better. So, the first, Emma Metis Emma was stunned. She doesn''t remember her name first on the roll. But since professor mitya Bartholomew had called her, she had to stand up. "Is this miss Metis?" Mitya nodded and asked, "I hear you are the disciple of the sage of secrets?" Emma was stunned again, then shook her head no Although my mother is a student of the sage of secrets, there are many students of the sage of secrets, and she is only one of them. And I have nothing to do with it. " Mitya squinted a little, looked at her carefully, then suddenly burst out a sentence: "your throne stands in the land of gold." Emma blinked. What do you mean? Mitya, however, had omitted her and called a second name. Every time she called a name, she would give away a word. The student asked her if it was a prophecy, but she shook her head and denied it. "Sarah swatty." "Here we are." Sarah put down her pen and stood up, interested in the new professor''s specious "prophecy". She first introduced herself with one sentence: "Hello, Professor, I am a scholar who aspires to be an examiner." "It''s a great ambition," mitya said. Hope to drink with the ancient gods on the river Styx. " Sarah turned her eyes and asked, "Professor, I''m still young." Mitya was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "I''m not cursing you." "That''s good." Sarah touched her liver and sat down. "Teddy Dolon." "Here we are." Doron suddenly stood up. He was very interested in what the so-called "diviner" professor said and wanted to know what his "prophecy" was. Professor mitya Bartholomew looked at him with a smile. After three seconds, duolong woke up and said: "the wall of the Kingdom, duolong family, noble house, gentleman!" "All right, my little gentleman." Mitya said with a smile: "time will heal the wound." "Ah?" Doron''s excitement disappeared in a moment: "Professor, what does that mean?" Mitya comforted: "don''t care too much, people will always experience trauma in their life. I said, "it''s not a prophecy." Doron: then why do you say it? Ah, ah, ah! Doron sat down with a heavy heart. "Rose frody." "Yes, professor." Rose rose in Diana''s envious eyes. She thought for a while, then whispered: "Hello, Professor, I have an orange cat grass." Mitya looked at her carefully, her eyes dilated, and the silver moon reflected. She opened her mouth, and her voice was distant and empty: "above the stars, your destination." Rose half opened her mouth: "Professor, I''m just an ordinary..." Mitya waved her hand and said with a smile, "no one is ordinary. Remember my words, great men are born great Rose sat down in a daze, but picked up two sentences from Professor MIA. Although professor mitya repeatedly stated that what she said was not a prophecy, the more she said so, the more she felt that it was a prophecy. This may be a verbal technique. Maybe it''s just telling the truth. Who knows. Ancient and modern prophets, whether they are real materials or swindlers, always like to modify their "prophecy" with exaggerated and false words. Of course, there are necessary reasons, but it does make the credibility of "prediction" greatly reduced, and also allows some Huns to be confused. Professor mitya''s "prophecy" is obviously the same, always with some big words. Such as "throne", "ancient god", "years", "stars" But if we analyze it in depth, we may be able to analyze the content completely different from the literal meaning. However, in the present situation, the little mage didn''t think about it at all. They are not surprised by the "tall" in Emma''s and Sarah''s "prophecy", but they did not expect rose, who is not outstanding in all aspects, to get such a "high rating"! Are the words "above the stars" and "great man" really used to describe her? Many students can''t help looking back at her with all kinds of meanings in their eyes. But rose herself was confused and even helpless. She seized Diana''s hand subconsciously and then recovered a little. "Diana gretball." Professor mitya called Diana''s name at this time. Diana wanted to hear what her "prophecy" was, but she was not happy to see rose troubled by her "prophecy". She pursed and began I''m Diana. I like bears. I want to be a hero. My idol is the goddess of war. " Professor mitya nodded a little and said, "your name will be engraved on the monument." What is spirit? It is the existence of the hero who has become the object of belief. In other words, she will be a hero! Professor mitya''s so straightforward "prophecy" made the students shift their attention again, and more focused on Diana. Among them, Witt''s eyes are the most ardent. Because Diana''s goal is very similar to his goal. To be a hero, to be a real brave man. It was his wish after he learned that he was the son of the brave. How he hoped that Professor mitya would say the same "prophecy" to himself. "It''s interesting." Tucker put down his pen and looked at a page full of names and prophecies. Starting with Emma, he wrote down every "prophecy" Professor mitya said. Even though he knows very well that Professor mitya''s "predictions" are not reliable. After all, no prophet can make so many predictions at once. Divination, peeping at life, but all have to pay a price! But that doesn''t stop him from having fun. [two in one 4000 words] Chapter 262 "Robert broheim." "Yes, Professor!" In the slightly noisy atmosphere, Robert quickly stood up, a little nervous. It''s like when we go to the shrine to draw lots, everyone knows that the luck of the draw depends on luck, not fate, but there are still many people who care about it. As more and more people draw out "Ji", more and more people will care about it. Robert didn''t want to get any bad omen. He stood straight with his hands together and said, "I''m Robert. I like magic chess. I want to be a soldier in the future." Professor mitya gave him a look, and his voice suddenly stagnated. After a long time, he began to speak. This sudden stagnation suddenly gives Robert an ominous premonition. As expected, Professor namidia said, "your life, chess''s life, chess''s death." Robert sat down with a soft foot and a bang. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The loud noise shocked the whole class. Victor, who was next to him, quickly got up and asked, "Professor, is this a bad omen?" Professor mitya, however, looked calm and said with a smile, "seeing the essence through the surface is the core of the interpretation of prophecy. Death in astrology is not only the end, but also the beginning. Even the word "death" can read "life". What I say today is meaningless. I don''t need to care too much about it. " I''m talking nonsense. Don''t over interpret it. But for the little mages, it doesn''t matter whether the content is true or false. It must be bad luck to draw "fierce". This is an inescapable fact. It''s also known as the hapless! Doron over there couldn''t help but cast a compassionate look. Robert was surrounded by sympathetic eyes, but he was still scared. Seeing this scene, after excerpting the "prophecy" about him, Dake deliberated: Professor mitya''s prediction looks ominous. But life is like a chess game. Everyone is a pawn in the game. And people will die. Isn''t it the death of chess? Is this a prophecy or not? If so, isn''t everyone a prophet? emmm "Victor Gaud!" Before Victor sat down, Professor mitya had called his name directly. Witt was shocked and his face was tense subconsciously. He thought for a while and said, "Professor, I''m a freshman in the knight''s court. If you insist on saying something you like, magic chess should be one of them. The goal of the future is to be a hero, just like my father Professor mitya nodded, "is that your father, bright gold?" Victor: Yes Mitya was a little attentive. The silver moon in the deep of her eyes was gradually abundant, and her voice became a little ethereal: "history is always similar, and reincarnation never stops." Victor: what does that mean Mitya laughed: "each has its own meaning." Witt sat down with a confused face. After a while, he asked Robert, "is she saying that I will repeat my father''s path?" Robert was still in tears. "Isn''t that bad?" Witt asked, "why?" Robert said casually, "didn''t your father die?" Witt: "it''s just After all, the status of the son of the brave is different. Professor mitya''s "prediction" of Witt obviously caused a wave of disturbance and spread quietly in the crowd. The way they looked at Witt changed again. "History is always similar. Samsara never stops. Does professor mitya mean that Werther will be a brave man in the end? " Diana, unexpectedly smart, turned to dak and asked in a low voice. "Maybe," duck said with a smile After all, Werther is indeed the protagonist in the original work. If his fate is not changed, he will surely become a brave man. Although Dake didn''t see it for the time being, Witte must also have the unique potential of a brave man. As for the future road, no one can say well. Even the prophets are divided into two groups. One is the one line theory. He thinks that the direction of the future is single line, everything is fixed, and can only move forward slowly according to the track of fate, but can not be changed. The so-called prophet is just an observer of the path of fate. The other is multiline. The future direction is multi line and uncertain. What the prophet can observe is only a fragment of one of the lines. And from that moment they observed it, the world line had changed. Therefore, this group thinks that the prophet is a reformer independent of the world line, and is great and noble. The former is more people-friendly. The latter is more arrogant. The former has a longer life. The latter has a shorter life. That''s about it. Although he is not a prophet, he obviously prefers the latter faction. He also believes that since he "observed" part of the future outline, fate has changed. Nothing is certain. Professor mitya on the platform brought the children''s eyes, expressions and whispers into his eyes. She knew that this class was a special one. The son of the brave, the son of the female warrior. It continues the blood of the golden generation and has great attraction to the prophet. There are a large number of true and false forecasters who have made predictions to the students in this class. Some of the conclusions are similar, but some are completely opposite. But that''s what prophecy is. Even if some elements that predict the future are observed, they need to be interpreted precisely. The same element, in the eyes of different forecasters, usually presents completely different things. Therefore, no one can know whether his prediction is correct or not, let alone someone else''s, before he gets a definite future as evidence. The owners of the star tower once tried to add "probability theory" to divination, but the calculation of probability is too complicated. They lack the proper model, so that they can only be superficial in the end. Mitya is the astrologer on the Star Tower. She agreed to the invitation of arte. The real purpose of the coming age class is to make a close observation of the students in this class to interpret a prophecy. A prophecy of stars, black fog and abyss. "Yudora enway." "Yes, yes!" The girl with the pink baby''s head stood up quickly, with her head bowed. Mitya''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "be brave and raise your head." Yodora looked up, her big eyes with long eyelashes flashing. But when she looked up at mitya''s eyes, udora suddenly froze. There are stars in her eyes! And the silver moon deep in mitya''s eyes. At this moment, mitya''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy! She did not expect that this session of students, even hidden so talented! Eye of the stars! People who have the eye of the stars can see through the track of the stars and spy on their fate. Every star eye is born astrologer! If you can take yudora as a disciple, even if you can''t interpret the prophecy successfully, it''s a worthwhile trip. But in this classroom, it''s obvious that it shouldn''t be so urgent. Mitya quickly convergence look, soft voice way: "don''t introduce yourself?" "I don''t know." Udora hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m udora. I like the starry sky. My dream is to be a bride." Mitya was a little stunned, then sighed: "good dream. Your eyes contain stars, and the night will bless you. " Few astrologers have a family. Eudora looked slightly happy and said in a loud voice, "thank you." Time goes by bit. Duck was thinking that this astronomy class would be spent in self introduction and "prophecy", so he heard his name. "Dak Dimon." He got up gracefully, looked up at mitya, and casually introduced himself: "Hello, professor. I don''t have much hobbies and ambition... Well, if I insist on choosing one, I like cats. I hope I can inherit my family business after graduation. " He inherited the title of Duke, got hundreds of millions of wealth, swayed his cat, ate melon, passed on his family and died. Well, that''s what dak Dimon is all about right now. After that, he calmly faced the sight around him, waiting for mitya''s "prophecy". But mitya was almost blinded when she looked a little. She quickly opened her eyes with a lingering fear. It''s not the first time she''s been flashed. From entering the classroom, she couldn''t help looking at the corner several times. And every time I see it, I get flashed. That pair of "eyes of the silver moon" were almost blinded. "Before that, I haven''t heard that the son of nvwu God is the son of many stars..." Mitya couldn''t help it. The moon is also one of the stars. Mitya''s "eye of the silver moon", like udora''s star eye, is a kind of "eye of the stars". But her eyes of the silver moon are obviously more mature and can see more deeply! In her field of vision, dak is just a collection of stars! The blazing sun. The soft moon. Steady Saturn. Tough Venus. Restless Jupiter. Big and small stars gathered together to form a bright star map. In historical records, people with this vision are called "the children of the stars". It is said that they can use the power of the stars to cause miracles. The first time she saw Dake, she thought that he should be what she wanted to find and the key to interpret the prophecy. But then, she found more "great people" in this classroom. Thus, the scope of "stars" is extended to the plural students. Close your eyes, let silver moon hide, then open your eyes and look at "the son of the stars". With a unique voice, mitya said, "no hesitation, no doubt. Embracing the stars means embracing everything." Dake was stunned. Professor mitya''s "prophecy" surprised and even frightened him. He sat down slowly. Then I realized that I might think too much. As long as he goes on at his own pace, some future branches will not exist and will not appear in the prophecy at all. There''s no need to worry about it. But this new astronomy Professor seems to have something. Different from other strong indicative "prophecies", Dake''s prophecy is actually vague. If you are not in it, it is difficult to understand its meaning. And the reason why mitya said this sentence is completely different from what Dake understood. The other students are even more confused. Some people think that what Professor mitya means is that dak will certainly be able to inherit hundreds of millions of Duchess property and get everything he wants. And that was the life of the Duke''s son, which no one else could envy. Of course, it''s not nonsense. Among them, only yudora seemed to recognize something else and could not help covering her hot cheek. Rose, who got the "prophecy" of "above the stars, your destination", was quite sensitive to the word "stars" and thought of something else from another meaning. She couldn''t help looking away. In addition, the "prophecy" obtained by Dake is less impressive than that of the son of the brave. Some people even speculated to themselves: "it''s said that bright, the brave, was not a top-notch student in his school days. Is this also the similarity of history? Victor will really be a brave man. " And the prophets will always say: "since ancient times, whenever the brave man appears, it is the time when mankind needs him." If Victor really becomes a brave man, does it mean that disaster will come? All kinds of ideas passed in the classroom, and the little mage whispered and speculated with each other. Mitya''s roll call and "prophecy" continue. It was only a few minutes before class ended that the whole roll call was finally over. It''s a long process, but the students don''t find it boring. Professor mitya''s "prophecy" is still very interesting. Some students who get good prophecy even extract it and prepare to make it into amulets and other accessories after they go back. Some students who got the bad prediction, though they were crying on the surface, didn''t pay much attention to it in their heart except for some depression. Only a small group of people are stuck in the throat. Like Doron and Robert, they can''t let go. The last few minutes. The little mages watched the roll call finally end, and the class would be over in a few minutes, and the atmosphere became more and more active. But Professor mitya suddenly waved his wand, drew a purple love in the air for a few seconds, and then said in a slightly loud voice, "today is my first lecture, I don''t speak much about it." I didn''t say much, I didn''t say anything at all! Dake in the last row couldn''t help but complain. Thanks to him, he specially brought little IBU to listen in. As a result... Well, IBU sauce has known all the students in grade one. Professor mitya continued: "I know astronomy is only an interest course in the first grade, but since I''m here, it''s no longer an interest course. We have at least one semester together, during which time I will teach you something about astrology, and tonight is just the beginning. I hope you can try to interpret the sentence I gave you when I called the roll after you go back, which will be our homework in the first class. Do you understand? " "Understand... A P!" The classroom exploded in a flash! Not everyone has the habit of taking notes. Most people even listen to it, just after a few words, they focus on other people''s "prophecy". They turn their heads in a hurry and want to ask their deskmate, but they often see their deskmate''s face. [2 in 1 4200!] Chapter 263 There''s no way. After all, that''s what human memory is all about. I thought I remembered it, but when I think about it, there are always one or two words I can''t remember. Mitya looked at the students in a mess and couldn''t help laughing a little. Then she raised her wand a little, and a pumpkin carriage appeared on the platform from scratch, from small to large. She stepped into the carriage, waved to the students and said, "see you next week." After that, the two animal shadows ran forward a few steps, then suddenly soared out of the sky, sped out from the ceiling, and quickly disappeared into the dark night sky. "Ding Ling Ling." When the bell rings after class, the students realize that everything is over. Professor mitya did not leave them a record of "prophecy.". "It''s over!" The first website is m.9biquge. com Students who don''t remember their "prophecy" very well can''t help crying. And the person who remembers clearly can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Seeing Diana''s smile, rose whispered, "Nana, haven''t you forgotten?" Diana slightly proud said: "of course. My name will be engraved on the monument of heroes! Right? " "It''s a monument." Dake in the back row added helplessly, then picked up the pen and paper and stood up. "It''s time to go." Looking down from the top of the spiral clock tower, the whole huge castle stands quietly in the dark. Happy or sad students from the 12th floor, along the spiral down the ladder slowly down, gradually smaller. Professor mitya''s pumpkin carriage was completely in the darkness. She poked her head out of the window, opened her eyes and looked at the students on the spiral stairs as if they were black spots. Suddenly, she asked out of thin air, "see?" "I see it." The voice from the void was filled with joy. By this time the night was dark. With the spiral clock tower as the center, the students are divided into four streams of people, like four directions. Dake separated from Diana and rose at the entrance of the corridor and returned to the dormitory. After entering the door, he summoned little Ibrahim out for the first time, then released his collar and breathed out. "No hesitation, no doubt, to embrace the stars is to embrace all." "How to interpret this sentence?" He did not know that Professor mitya mistook him for "the son of the stars" and could only understand him in his own way. So far, he has been very convinced that sin is a connection with the stars. To embrace the stars is to embrace sin. Does it mean that after a thorough study of felony, we can live an ideal life? Or something else? emmm It''s not bad. Dake had no choice but to smile. Professor mitya is known as "the guide of fate", "the diviner of star eye" and "the Witch of silver moon". If we understand it literally, I''m afraid it''s just like udora, who owns the "eye of the stars". The reason why she mentioned "stars" should be the same as yudora, because she "saw" the star tracks that ordinary people can''t see. Then read it according to her meaning and write something about "star research". Quan is supposed to have finished his homework. It wasn''t long before Dake finished his homework and began to learn from today''s greed. Today is Wednesday, the tenth day of January. After today, the quota of this month will be used up, and the last saved [greed] is 3 points. After Dake injected greed into the insect tree, he was ready to take a bath, then practice the magic for half an hour, and then have a good sleep. Life in the world, can sleep every day to wake up naturally, it has been hard to get. What embraces the stars, embraces all It''s better to hold catgrass. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. Duck came out of the bathroom in his wet blonde hair, buttoned up his bathrobe and looked at the devil. Small evil beast then obediently flew to the door, with the claw to loosen the doorknob. "Click." With the bedroom door opened, little evil beast saw rose slightly helpless face. Small evil beast just want to report, suddenly think of their "can''t speak" external settings, quickly shut up. Rose whispered, "is dak there?" "Yes." Dake came over as he wiped his hair with a thick towel. Rose''s cheeks turned red when she saw his skin, which had just been soaked in hot water. She stepped aside a little bit, let the other figure show half, and then said, "Anita wants me to ask if you happen to have recorded her prophecy." Dake looked at the classmate named "Anita" and understood. I think this female classmate really can''t remember the prophecy, so she tried to ask rose who was sitting in the back row of her. Rose is a nice person and knows that Dake has taken notes, so she helps to ask. "I do have a record of the prophecy. Just a moment." Dake nodded, then turned back to his desk, copied Anita''s prophecy on a piece of paper and sent it to the door. If Rose had come alone, he would have invited her in for a drink. But since there are others, it''s OK. "Classmate?" "Ah Anita, shocked, took the note and said, "thank you very much." She just lost sight of it. Originally, my classmate''s skin is so good! Suction slip~ One side of rose helpless way: "sorry, so late, give you trouble." Dake said with a smile A little thing. Good night Rose raised her hand and said, "good night." And then he left with Anita. Duck shook his head and locked the door again. After that, he dried his hair, sat at his desk, picked out the "prophecy" of the noble house and copied it. Among them, the "prophecies" about himself, Diana and rose are separated separately. In the process of transcribing, he suddenly noticed that these predictions were not aimless. At first glance, they all look like that. "A true prophet, even a casual word, has his own mystery?" In the end, Dake noticed Robert''s prediction again. Because that "prophecy" is a great omen! "Your life, chess''s life, chess''s death." Of all these prophecies, only this one points to death. Before that, he thought that this sentence was the nonsense of life. But if we look at it now, the more we look at it, the more wrong it will be. He was distracted. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door again. Dake picked up the "prophecy" form of the noble house and opened the door in person. Sure enough, Anita and two other students came to the door. So he pointed to the form, pasted it on the door and said with a smile, "it''s all here. You can read it yourself if you need it." The two students immediately said with joy: "fortunately, we have Dake." "Then I''ll go to bed first." Dak locked the door again and took the time to practice. During half an hour of practice, people passed by the door from time to time, but they didn''t disturb him. The night was so quiet. The next day. Thursday. The first class in the morning is arithmetic. As Dake can roughly guess, Professor Lily will mostly teach "equations" in this class. The basic equation itself is not difficult, and it is very useful for the simplification of some calculations. But for beginners, any new knowledge is not so easy to master, I hope Professor Lily can teach a little easier. However, he did not expect that he underestimated the lower limit of Professor Lily! "Ding Ling Ling!" The goblin flapping dragonfly wings stepped on the bell and entered the classroom. The first grade students immediately raised their heads like lambs waiting for feeding, and looked at the professor of arithmetic with eager eyes to learn new knowledge. "Today we are going to learn a new knowledge." Professor lily is smiling and waving her magic pen. When the students were in the state of war, she suddenly reached out and pointed to Dake. "Next, let''s welcome our substitute Professor, dak Dimon, to come on stage to explain!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Although the students felt very sudden, it was not the first time for Dake to take the place of class, so most of them clapped along with the atmosphere. But while clapping, almost everyone couldn''t help looking at the blonde boy sitting in the back corner of the classroom. What is the reason for a professor to invite a student to take the place of his class without asking for leave? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? Is the world swollen? Dake''s face was slightly stiff as he received a concentrated line of sight. He had to put down the hand of the "venue card elements complete solution.". Originally, he intended to use the time of this class to learn the relevant knowledge of [zoo], but now it seems to be too idealistic. "Professor lily." Tucker frowned and stood up. This time, he didn''t follow Professor Lily''s advice. It''s a direct way I don''t think it''s good to be lazy. " Professor Lily covered her mouth and her lovely eyes were staring at her. She was shocked and said, "what''s the meaning of being lazy? I''m St. Mary''s most diligent goblin After all, there is only one goblin left in Saint Marian! Duck seconds understand, canthus immediately hang three invisible black line. Then I thought of the night I spent with Professor lily. I couldn''t help feeling soft. However, it is a bit too much for Professor lily to ask someone to take the place of her students in front of her students when she has nothing important to do. And she didn''t give him any notice at all, and she didn''t give him any time to prepare for the class. What we do today is what we do tomorrow. If she goes on like this, why not? At that time, this arithmetic course will be called "the arithmetic lecture hall of dak Dimon". Therefore, this kind of behavior must not be tolerated. "I''m just a student, Professor," he said on the spot. Even if I help you once in a while... " Professor Lily immediately interrupted: "I''m very sure that you have enough talent in the field of arithmetic to be a professor. Maybe I should send a letter of recommendation to arte, so that you can become a formal teaching assistant... Well, how could you have such a great idea? " Duck: Professor Lily Professor Lily: Yes Duck: please try harder Professor Lily: "Oh... But they can''t!" Duck: please try harder Professor Lily: "women''s mouth." Professor Lily seems to have finally understood Dake''s good intentions. Instead of talking back, she just shrugged her wings and flew to the platform. Dake nodded with satisfaction and sat down again. But did not notice that the whole classroom of students after witnessing the whole process of his communication with Professor lily, are staring at the dog. "Who is the professor and who is the student?" Professor lily is the older one, but why does dak Dimon look more like a teacher? "No, wait." Emma in the first row suddenly found Huadian! "Did the professor just say that dak Dimon had enough talent in arithmetic to be a professor?" Susan and Lucy, sitting on both sides of her, nodded like chickens pecking rice, and they heard it. The arithmetic class is so difficult that they have to master the content of the class very hard. But some of the students in the same class got such high evaluation. This kind of gap is really unpleasant. Witt couldn''t help asking Robert, "is the gap really that big?" Robert opened his mouth and said after a while, "let''s see what Professor lily is going to teach in this class. Maybe it''s not that hard? " Witt swallowed saliva, subconsciously turned the pen: "first look." In the students'' whisper, Professor Lily drew a big "X" on the blackboard! "What we are going to teach today is the application of the unknown x...." As she spoke faster and faster, there was a dead silence in the classroom. What is "unknown"? What is "equation"? Professor lily has made a complete definition of these two concepts in her own words. In her opinion, these two concepts are very simple. As long as you understand the definition, you can use it directly. But in order to make the students understand better, she imitated Dake''s explanation and gave a practical problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage. That is to say, from the equation of one variable to the equation of two variables ꡥ) Smart as Emma, naturally, will not be difficult to this degree of problem. But a fool like Diana, is like listening to the book of heaven, the head is only buzzing. She blinks, stares at the blackboard and mechanically transcribes notes. But rose beside her was not much better. When people come into contact with new knowledge, they always need a transitional period. Cramming education will only have a negative effect. Although rose felt a lot of pain in her skull, she also took notes like Diana. In a word, copy it first! This is the secret of their study. "PATA, PATA." From time to time in the classroom rings, after the pen failed to fall on the table. Professor Lily''s voice is like a lullaby, hypnotizing the little mages'' nerves. Until she wrote down a new problem on the blackboard and was ready to ask someone to solve it, the lullaby suddenly turned into a thriller, and everyone woke up! Chapter 264 [suppose there are a number of mages and a single headed four legged wizard in the same venue, counting from the top, there are 35 heads, counting from the bottom, there are 94 feet. How many magic masters and magic guides are there in the venue A simple problem of chicken and rabbit in the same cage. But it''s not so easy for freshmen who have just been exposed to the equation for an hour. Professor lily has been in the classroom for a long time. She thinks that if anyone comes to solve the problem at this time, there may be some embarrassing situation that she doesn''t want to see. Instead of calling the roll randomly, she chooses Emma Metis in the front row. As Emma got up on stage, all the students in the classroom were quietly relieved - not by themselves! Emma carefully recalled Professor Lily''s previous example. Although she didn''t quite understand it, the format of this problem is almost the same as that of the example. It''s not difficult to imitate the example. She quickly wrote out the answer. "Right! Emma mertiska, five points Professor lily is obviously a little excited and feels that she has a talent for teaching. Isn''t it just once that someone has learned it? After the problem as long as use exercises to consolidate it! Remember the website novelhall.com Fortunately, she worked overtime last night to make a test paper, which is not used? Perfect! After that, instead of looking for someone to answer the question, she explained Emma''s answer to the question and began to distribute the test paper. The difficulty of the test paper is not too high. It can be solved by self-study according to the textbook. What can be photographed is that there is no textbook! "Ding Ling Ling!" Arithmetic class is coming to an end in the whirling of examination papers. Professor Lily gave her teaching a score of nine and left the classroom with satisfaction. Only numb faces were left. "Ah I don''t know who was the first to shout, and the classroom was filled with grief. Susan and Lucy frowned and looked at one side of the paper. Then they looked at Emma as if they wanted to make friends with Emma. It was the wisest choice they made last year! Diana and rose in the back row are also holding a dense notebook, looking at dak eagerly. "The library in the evening," he said Diana: Yes Rose: Hoo The pressure to be around top students is still relatively high. At the beginning of school, neither of them cared so much about their grades. Now it has subconsciously care. On the other side, Witt and Robert face to face, eye to eye, all gray. Both of them have been very hard at this course, and now they are even more black eyed. Robert is a rare one recently. He almost fell asleep. After a while, Witt whispered, "why don''t I ask sister Betty?" All he could think of was Betty and Scott. But Scott Fortunately, I got acquainted with Betty on the last secret road exploration! As for "Dake" and "gap", he didn''t even think about it. Until the beginning of the course, the students are still worried about it. Professor kazel asked a student curiously, "what happened? Why are they all suffering? " The student complained: "Professor, the arithmetic class is so difficult. We need help!" "So it is." Professor kazel waved his wand to make him sit down and said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you can''t pass the final exam, you can have a tutorial next semester." The classroom suddenly became deserted. Professor kazel didn''t care about this. Instead, he said, "close the textbook. Today we are going to teach a special kind of magic card making - kill card!" "Must kill card?" The students couldn''t help looking up at the platform. What Professor kazel said obviously aroused the interest of most people. There are many categories of magic cards, including kill cards and magic cards. But compared with the more popular magic card, Bisha technology card can only be regarded as a minority category. No matter in actual combat or duel, few people will use the kill card. Because the must kill card has no advantage in effect and refining, it has more restrictions than the magic card. Most of the magic cards only need the magic power provided by the magic tutor to use, but the kill card needs to summon the corresponding magic guide spirit to cooperate with the magic guide spirit to use! Moreover, according to the degree of tacit understanding between the mage and the wizard, it is easy to make mistakes in cooperation... That is really giving in vain. However, in the early stage when the mage didn''t learn the language of magic director and couldn''t refine the magic card, he didn''t need to learn the language of magic director to have the chance to refine the kill skill card successfully. On the contrary, he had unique advantages. But it''s not part of the textbook, it''s professor kazel''s personal teaching. In a few minutes. Professor kazel gave a brief introduction to Bisha technology card, and then began to explain the application and refining methods of Bisha technology card in detail. Of course, this class is only to explain the theoretical knowledge, practice teaching can only be put on the next week. First year students have to prepare the materials for the experiment before the next lesson of magic guide theory. As for the credits required for self purchased materials The poor have the poor law, the rich have the rich law. If you can''t afford the cheapest material, you have to see! "Must kill card?" As he listened to Professor kazel''s explanation, he thought hard. The magic guide wizard''s must kill skills are generally exclusive, but there are also some systematic magic guide elves, some of their must kill skills can be common to each other, which can make the application scope of the must kill card wider, and the convenience is close to the magic card. "I don''t know if baokemeng is a system?" "Different baokemeng can learn the same skills. Can the killing skills based on these skills be used in common?" "For example, the skill of [carousel] can be learned by both the fairy IBU and the ball sea lion." "And [carousel] has a continuous effect." "There are many factors to be considered and the difficulty of refining is very high." "What''s more, you can''t refine this skill if you want to..." At the end of the day, it dawned on him. No wonder the refining method of Bisha technology card is not described in the textbook. It turns out that it is not a mature system, but a new technology still under development. That is, their professor is kazel, who has the opportunity to learn relevant knowledge. This part of knowledge can be regarded as professor kazel''s unique technology, which has great value. So he took notes more seriously. It''s going to be over soon. Students who understand the value of knowledge only hate time passing too fast. The sleepy student was eager to run out at once. lunchtime. The students gradually forget about the homework of arithmetic class and the purchase of experimental materials. They talk about the history of magic in the afternoon, the interpretation of prophecy and the rookie competition on Saturday. Eat and drink enough, take a nap for a while, and it''s already afternoon unconsciously. The students quickly picked up their bags, ran to the classroom, and rushed into the ladder classroom of the history of magic before two o''clock. After experiencing the Emotionalization of the last lesson, Professor Ryan hax seems to have carried out a certain degree of introspection. This afternoon''s lesson on the history of magic is devoted to some interesting stories about the journey of war, but it also brings some laughter. At the end of the history of magic class, he collected the homework about "betrayer" assigned in the last class, and then assigned a new homework. This class is over. "I hope professor hax can answer my doubts." When Dake handed in his homework, he couldn''t help thinking of it. That night, a large number of freshmen swarmed into the library. Everyone was biting their pens, trying to solve the problem of arithmetic. But for those who have never come into contact with this knowledge, that paper is too difficult! In order to find out, they had to stand up and ask around, and the discussion between them was gradually out of control. The silence of the reading room was broken, which finally attracted Ms. Bella''s scolding! Angry Ms. Bella, directly drove all the freshmen out of the library! The seniors looked at the disheartened freshmen, and they all gave out schadenfreude laughter. As a result, he was severely scolded. Duck, who was also expelled from the library, had a bitter smile. But when the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. He also spoke in a low voice in the reading room just now, providing a force for the destruction of the environment. Clam, clam. Duck waved to Diana and Rose: "come on, go back to the common room. Another place, you can let it go. " Teaching people knowledge in the library, to suppress the voice, really some restraint. It''s better to be in the common room. Diana and rose nodded. The three left the library in frustration, and the first group returned to the common room of the noble house, quickly occupying a good place. Then, go on with the lecture! Although it''s a lecture, there''s no difference between what Professor Dake and Professor Lily are talking about, that is to say, they should be more detailed and use more straightforward language and better understand. And one-to-two counseling can be more targeted. Combined with the test paper issued by Lilly education, the combination of memory and application makes it easier to master. Under Dake''s patient guidance, even Diana gradually mastered the foundation and was able to solve problems by herself. Looking at the way she worked hard, Dake couldn''t help smiling a little. Teaching and educating people is actually a matter of great achievement. It''s a good way to adjust campus life. But when he wanted to get up, he suddenly found a pair of small eyes full of "thirst for knowledge". The first year students of the noble house looked at him eagerly, just like lambs waiting for feeding. So that night in the public rest room of the noble house, there was a scene that Saint Mary Ann had not seen for many years. Almost all the first year students of the noble house sat around and listened to the second lecture of Mr. Dimon. Senior students or come or go, all face strange looking at the group of freshmen gathered together. Especially the blonde boy standing in the middle, let them feel some special meaning. A few senior students couldn''t help but listen in. They suddenly found that the "equations" and "unknowns" taught by Dake were things they hadn''t even heard of! So behind the first grade students, there are several more senior students. It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the evening that dak finished his lecture. He sipped the apple juice from little evil beast, clapped his hands and said, "so far for today''s lecture. If there is anything you don''t understand, verify with each other and try to think about it as much as you can. The main thing about arithmetic is not to be afraid. If you can keep an ordinary mind when you study, they will be at your disposal. " The first year students in the noble house nodded their heads very well. Some even wrote down his words as a motto. The goodwill between people is always improved by giving and accepting. If Dake also has a "forbidden love", you can see that their favor for him has soared a lot. The benefits of these changes can''t be seen now, but as time goes by, something can always be changed. After doing his best, he went back to the dormitory, checked the work of the wizard, and then washed and went to sleep. This day, full of terrible! The next Friday. In the morning, the first class is duel class, and the second class is Warcraft. In duel class, Professor Jones repeated this week''s homework once again. She asked seven students who had joined the duel club to apply for the rookie competition on Saturday morning, have at least one match, and then write a essay to analyze it. The rest of the students will choose a player as the object, from the perspective of the audience to write a duel centered analysis essay. But in fact, there is no need for her to repeat it many times. The freshmen of this year are even more interested in it than she imagined, and have been looking forward to the beginning of the duel. The next section is about Warcraft. Professor Nini actually caught another one! When she pulled out the familiar jar from her "little schoolbag", the students who were lucky enough to escape last class suddenly turned green! But Professor Nini is still a little proud: "the homework left last week, we finished very well. In order to make up for the missed opportunity of some students last week, we... I went to the underground city specially to catch another one. This one is bigger. It''s sure to last longer! " Then, without waiting for the students to "applaud and celebrate", she lifted the lid of the jar, drilled in two fingers, and clipped out a living spirit sucking monster! As soon as he came out, he inhaled, and his body suddenly expanded to two meters high. His ghostly body was emitting gray smoke, and the three black holes on his twisted face were dark and deep. Compared with the previous one meter high spirit sucking monster, it is far more than "bigger". "Woo The ghost is ferocious, opens its teeth and claws, and howls like a ghost. It''s four thousand today. Come on Chapter 265 The spirit sucking monster is greedy and despicable. It will suck away all the happy memories, and then pour in the terrible memories in the form of nightmares, making people die of despair in their sleep. The purpose of Professor Nini''s project is to enable students to experience the confusion and loss of being absorbed by spirits in advance, so that they can recover at the first time and not continue to sink. The spirit sucking monster is unprepared when absorbing memory. It is as fragile as paper paste and can be easily killed. Therefore, no matter how ferocious it looks, as long as the mind is steady, there is no need to be afraid. But knowing is on the one hand, and whether it can be done is on the other. The vast majority of students, or extreme rejection of this experience. However, this is a necessary experience before exploring the underground city, and it is a hard index in the Warcraft class. Professor Nini swept around the classroom, finally fixed her eyes on Robert''s face and said happily, "I remember you, Robert broheim. You said last class that you wanted to experience it!" "Classic rumor!" Robert immediately shook his head in denial. But Nini of single thread didn''t notice this. She said as loud as she could: "let broheim experience it first!" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Victor butted Robert''s arm and encouraged, "come on, Robert. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "You didn''t say that last week," Robert said in dismay Witt smiles shyly: "is that right? Maybe I didn''t get used to it. With Professor Nini in, there will be no problem Robert: but this one is bigger than that one Witt: "it''s just a little bigger. It''s like being tall, short, fat and thin. The fatter you are, the worse you are. " Robert: "well Under the gaze of the people around, Robert finally stepped onto the platform, and made a good start for the Warcraft class. Professor Nini has little impression of the boy who knows the source of Warcraft. She grabbed the genie''s tail, lifted it upside down and swung it, then put her other hand around its tail and stroked it from the tail to the tip of her mouth. Originally, the monstrous spirit sucking monster was rolled into a cylinder. Although it soon began to drum up again, but that funny look has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, people are not so afraid. Robert went up to the goblin, swallowed, and said, "let''s go!" Professor Nini shook the spirit monster and only grasped the tip of the tail. The sucking spirit immediately pours on Robert. Robert stares at the socket of his eyes. Suddenly he looks stagnant, and the whole person is stunned. Then, from above his face, there were gray bubbles slowly floating out. The bubble is getting bigger and bigger. Robert''s face grew pale. He suddenly "ah" yelled, a trace of blood flashed in his eyes! A little bit of blood leaked out. The action of sucking the genie stopped suddenly. Professor Nini looked over with some doubts, raised her hand and scratched her head. Robert then regained his mind from the absorption of the spirit sucking monster, and then hit it with a punch! "Poof!" The bloated and enlarged stomach of the spirit sucking monster was smashed flat in an instant, and the memory bubble in the mouth of the spirit sucking monster was vomited out and re drilled into Robert''s brain. Robert regained his clarity, and some strange memories were circulating in his brain. He didn''t know, so he stood still. "Robert broheim, great!" But Professor Nini has clapped her hands happily. Some students in the classroom look at him with new eyes. Robert didn''t really react until he returned to his seat. He sat in his seat until Victor butted his arm and said with a smile, "it''s really you, Robert." Robert then returned to his senses and replied, "average." In any case, Robert did play a leading role. In particular, the students of the knight''s house felt that they could not be weaker than Robert, so they all summoned up the courage to go to the podium. The shrieks of human beings and the howls of spirit sucking monsters come and go one after another. The occasional mixture of ridicule also makes the atmosphere more intense. As for people who are not interested in these things, like dak Dimon, they do their own business quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, this class will come to an end. Professor Nini counted the names on the list and watched her teaching task gradually complete. She was very excited. "It''s just the last one!" She looked up at the blonde at the back of the classroom. She has always been grateful to the young man for his great help in her first class last week. "Dak Dimon!" "Well?" Duck raised his head and noticed that there were no students on the platform. "It''s still me?" He put down his pen and stood up. In fact, he was still a little curious about the ability to suck spirits. Although it is recorded in books that the spirit sucking monster only absorbs memory, memory itself can be said to be an emotional stimulator. People can feel happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from memory, and make their emotions change because of memory. In the development of the series of magic guide cards, emotion and memory are all related elements. Only by mastering the relevant knowledge as much as possible, can we accumulate a lot, break through the bottleneck and develop our own refining array. In half a minute. Dak stepped onto the platform. The poor sucking spirit was grabbed by Professor Nini''s tail and floated around like a balloon. Even though its face is still terrible. But now I''ve seen it for a long time, it''s a bit funny. Seeing another humanoid child coming near, the big brain of the spirit sucking monster immediately drove it to rush up. "If I were on earth, I would have been so scared that my legs and feet would be weak now?" Dake blinked, surprised to find that he had no fear. The face of the spirit sucking monster zoomed in quickly in his eyes, but when it was about to be pasted, it suddenly stopped. Professor Nini firmly grasped its tail, like a dog chain, so that it could not touch the students in any case. Very close apart, wisps of black gas from the three holes in the face of the spirit monster, exuding a faint putrid smell. Dake''s face was calm, and he stood up with his hands tied: "come on, suck me!" "Ouch!" The suction monster suddenly opens its mouth to inhale, and the black hole in its eyes and mouth rotates inward, and the suction suddenly bursts out! Dake narrowed his eyes a little and felt his bangs and hair sucked up. But there''s nothing else. "Doesn''t it mean that good memories will be sucked out?" He is very puzzled to open his eyes and raise his head, and sucking spirit monster big eyes to small eyes. "You suck!" "I''m smoking!" "Can you hurry up?" "I''m really smoking!" The spirit suckers feel humiliated. Suckers suck like hell. It''s a strange thing to suck. It''s a ball. The suction of spirit sucking monster has been raised to the limit! In the angry roar of the goblin. Dake''s face, finally out of a little transparent tentacles. The reason why it is so difficult is not because of other reasons, but only because his spiritual power has been initially strengthened after he has practiced the skill. Skills like "spirit sucking" are all related to the strength of spirit. The stronger the other party''s mental power, the harder it will be to absorb. In any case, after unremitting efforts, it is successful! It looked at the tentacles that floated out of Dake''s face, tears filled its eyes! But then. Just a lick. The body of the spirit sucking monster froze instantly, and then the bulging body suddenly twitched. Its tiny brain nucleus can''t understand what happened at all, and the internal ecology of the body is completely disordered at this extreme time. Its face upward, a large number of tentacles like filaments surge out of its eyes and mouth, and continue to spread upward. It seems that there is something pushing out of the body, which makes the surface of the body uneven. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "It won''t explode again, will it?" The abnormality of spirit sucking caused the students'' exclamation in a twinkling of an eye. The classroom was in a riot. People sitting in the front row even picked up books and other things to cover their faces. It seems that as long as they do so, they can block the wind of explosion. "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The howl of the spirit sucking monster was pitiful and helpless. Professor Nini picked it up with a confused face and looked at it carefully. Then she stretched out her finger and flicked it twice on its belly. But of course she couldn''t see anything. Dake was surprised to see the change of the spirit sucking monster. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what happened. But with the puffer''s body inflated like a balloon, everyone guessed its final fate. It''s going to explode again! Professor Nini was in a hurry and hurried to grab the sucker down and run out. Fortunately, the last explosion just blew out a gust of wind, but this one looks even more bizarre. She doesn''t want to be fired because of a teaching accident - it''s a great opportunity! "Bang bang!" Professor Nini walked quickly out of the front door of the classroom. Curious students subconsciously stand up. But before long, there was a loud noise outside the classroom. "Boom!" A huge explosion reverberated in the open corridor. Fearing that Professor Nini would have an accident, Dake rushed out, but the huge and "Petite" body not far away stood firmly. It turned around, except that the hair around the face was a little messy, and it didn''t matter. It''s a bimonthly! "It looks like the same as last week. The sucking spirit can''t bear the pressure. It''s blowing up!" Professor Nini, who returned to the classroom, touched her head and tried to muddle through. "Professor, we''d better take more safety measures next time." Emma in the front row worries. "Hey, hey, hey." Professor Nini''s eyes fluttered and changed the topic. "In a word, class will be over soon. Today''s assignment is to choose a common magic object in the underground city for analysis, or hand it in before noon next Wednesday. I will choose one of them for next week''s lecture. So you''d better choose the one you like. Well, it must be common! And it''s too bad! " The students looked at each other and immediately realized that this was an opportunity. The common demons in the underground city are not all as ferocious and terrifying as the spirit sucking monsters. Although very few, but there are so several lovely beautiful and harmless! For example "Mushroom bear!" Diana screamed out. Rose quickly pulled her down. Duck sat at the back and couldn''t help laughing. Mushroom bear is a kind of bear with mushroom on its head. If you only look at the picture book, it is as cute as a puppet bear. But in fact, the mushroom bear can release very troublesome mushroom spores, which is a very dangerous monster in the underground city. But it''s easy for young girls of this age to just look at their appearance. Girls like lovely demons, but boys prefer handsome demons. Like duolong, they are still shouting about dragon and Dragon If Professor Nini really heard it, I''m afraid she didn''t want to cry. "Ding Ling Ling!" The bell rang in time after class. Dake put away the books and asked Diana and rose to leave the classroom. Friday afternoon is the opening time of traveler street, but they need to go to the duel club today to apply for the Rookie match tomorrow morning. It doesn''t make much sense for Dake. After all, his credit quota is in surplus. But for the other six, it''s a good chance to get credit. If you listen to the class normally, you can get a minimum of 10 credits for each class. There are 14 classes a week this semester, and you can get 140 credits. If you take part in the rookie competition, you only need 50 credits to get 50% off the registration fee. If you win a competition, you will earn 150 credits, which is equivalent to listening to the class for a week! The only problem is that it''s more difficult to win. After all, most of the newcomers are sophomores. So it''s best to do what you can. after meal. According to the map on the branch card, they found the office classroom of the duel club on the top of the castle. The office classroom of duel club has five external windows, corresponding to the second grade to the sixth grade. The first grade students are naturally included in the second grade. Basically, if you want to participate in duel competition, you need to apply here. But sometimes, the duel club will take the initiative to send an invitation, usually with additional rewards. This afternoon, the staff in window No. 1 is a little older sister, who looks like a part-time student. Duck lined up for about ten minutes, and it was his turn. He reported his name, filled in a simple form, paid 50 credits and got a player card. Only people with player cards can enter the duel Hall''s internal facilities. The girl with short hair handed the player card to him and said softly, "the rookie competition is from 8 a.m. to 12 noon on Saturday. By 12 o''clock tonight, the club will send a duel notice through the branch card, and then you can see your matches and duel opponents "Will it take so long?" he asked The young lady nodded and said, "the club will arrange the schedule according to the situation of all the contestants after the registration, so it''s late." Dake took the player''s card and looked at it. He accepted the explanation. When he turned to leave, a member of the Department in the office classroom suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes dim. [two in one 4000 words] [seeking monthly ticket] Chapter 266 Zach Wilson. Aristocracy, fourth grade, duel club member. At the same time, he is also a member of the noble history research society! The Wilson family is in the middle of the aristocracy in the kingdom. Zach Wilson''s father is a Viscount with no real power, and now belongs to the Grand Prince faction. As a matter of fact, most of the members of the aristocratic history research society are the warlords. Even though their parents may not belong to the big prince faction, their subjective will tends to be hawkish. In fact, it has little to do with whether they are fighting. Those old nobles simply don''t think the big princess is qualified to inherit the throne. A traditional male successor and a female successor who deviated from the tradition, they chose the tradition in the choice question. As for why he didn''t stand up for the big prince, it is because the situation is not clear. Judge the situation and put interests first. The ancient nobles who can survive today are not simple goods. If the eldest princess faction shows the strength to suppress the eldest prince faction, they will support the eldest princess without hesitation, even if they are tolerant and disgusted. The first website is m.9biquge. com However, the young nobles of the noble history research society were still young, not so deep in the city, and did not hide their inner thoughts. Therefore, as the only son of the dove leader nvwushen, Dake''s position is actually opposite to that of most members of the aristocratic history research society. But it''s one thing to take a stand, and it''s another to think in your heart. The original impression of Dake was that he was a typical aristocratic dandy, and it was easy to be classified as the same kind of people by those little aristocrats. Even if not, he can be recruited into the club, and then change his mind through subtle influence, so as to add obstacles to nvwushen. The noble history research society was not well intentioned at first. When Dake takes Diana and rose out of the office classroom, Zach Wilson whispers to the people at the next table, and then leaves quickly. The aristocratic history research society has a small gathering this afternoon. The gathering place is in the club classroom. Zac Wilson soon came to the classroom of the noble history research society. He pushed the door in, was glared at by one of them, quickly closed the door, and then walked down the wall. The interior decoration of this club classroom is full of extravagance. The only place like the "noble history research society" is the bookshelves on both sides of the wall, on which the literature and materials related to the noble history are neatly stacked. The decoration is more meaningful than practical. Next to the round table at the bottom of the classroom, Mike Owen, a third grader, is talking to the president of the noble history research society in a low voice, full of compliments. The sunlight slanting in from the window falls on the table like a thin layer of gold yarn. The president of the noble history society, the short man who appeared in the duel Club Recruitment competition, was Angus Jeffrey. The genealogy of the Geoffrey family is very old. It is said that it is a meritorious family that existed at the beginning of the kingdom. Its father, count Geoffrey, is one of the thirty-six councillors of the Kingdom and enjoys a high position. Angus Jeffrey himself has always claimed to be the son of a member of Parliament, and he is very proud of this. Jeffrey has a symbol of noble golden hair, hair tip just down to the shoulder, bangs neat, nose high, lips slightly rich, looks pretty. But his broad shoulders and short stature make his whole body not so harmonious. Zac Wilson came around the wall with his head down, and spoke carefully in Jeffrey''s ear. Jeffrey frowned, then stretched out again, and said with a smile: "dak took out the magic card, put the magic elves into the card one by one, and then put them into the card bag. Finally, he didn''t forget to bring the player card, so he went out of the door. This morning, he made an appointment with Diana and rose to have breakfast in the canteen, so he would not bother the little devil beast. Diana, who appears in the corridor, has folded her long silver hair into a one-sided ponytail and tied it up with a lovely panda hairring. She looks a little excited with a red face. For the first grade seven students, today''s rookie competition is the real first battle, which is very memorable. Girls are delicate and have strong feelings, and they are more interested in rituals. On the other side, rose is holding a paper sign made of cardboard, on which is painted a silly bear and a golden cat. In the middle is painted a red love, on which is a big "come on"! "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Rose held up her sign and shook it in front of dak, her face full of expectation. Although Dake would like to ask her why his symbol is a cat, but follow the noble etiquette, now it is time to give this hardworking lady proper praise. So he squeezed out a line: "that''s good." Diana on the side was laughing. It''s rare for freshmen to get up so early on Saturday. Classmates can be seen everywhere in the canteen. Seven duelers, each with his own fans. Among them, Sarah Swati of the magic house, Justin Wayne of the knight''s house and Teddy Dolon of the noble house have more supporters because of their respective personalities. Like Dake and Emma, because they are always outside the social circle, they have only their own small circle. But some people seem to have few fans on the surface, but when they really climb the mountain, they can respond to them. There are also some people who really don''t have many. About seven thirty. The freshmen started from the canteen and went to the outdoor duel hall one after another. The atmosphere is just right. [two in one 4000] Chapter 267 The open-air duel Hall of St. Mary''s is generally like the Roman Colosseum. But under the grand appearance, there is mystery inside. In fact, Pang Daguan, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, does not exist in the college, but is distributed throughout the kingdom through a special mechanism. In the era of lack of entertainment, duel competition is very popular, which also leads to a variety of new industries. The duel competition of St. Mary''s is not the most authoritative, but it is the most popular! Every weekend, thousands of spectators enter the audience, and then watch the students'' wonderful duel through almost real magic projection. At this time, the duel branch of St. Mary''s, located in the capital of the Kingdom, had one carriage after another stopping at the entrance of the hall. After a busy week, I went to the duel hall to watch a wonderful duel. The right is to reward myself. But the atmosphere seems different today? As soon as old John came out of the corner, he couldn''t help stopping. He is six in forty this year, and he is still single, but it''s good to survive in this age. Remember the website novelhall.com Moreover, he has found a way to get rich recently. If he can get rich by this way, maybe he can get rid of the bill? He glanced at the entrance. The rise of the competitive industry will always be accompanied by a variety of spinach. But he doesn''t take part in spinach. He''s just a little book seller - a little book with information about the players. Every year at this time there are new people to join, so he came on time to collect information, in order to draw a new book. But today''s atmosphere John could not help but draw back to the corner, frightened. The family badges on those carriages are really frightening! There are not only the family insignia of the great nobles, but also the Royal insignia! "Ward, my God, is that the case?" Old John''s feet softened with fear. "Is there a royal family among the new people today?" He shuddered twice and quickly backed away. I can''t watch any more. If they are noticed by the royal guards, it''s unreasonable. He decided to wait an hour and a half before entering the stadium. In one of the Royal carriages. Claire Kate is squinting and stroking the back of a fat cat named Galileo, as if remembering a touch. Next to her, alvette Saint Dimon is talking with the eldest princess Eliza. Since the eldest princess attended Saint Marian''s Halloween party, alvette often talked to her. Later, after Claire''s return, she pestered her again. She always worried that her son would be bullied in the college, and she didn''t know whether he ate well or dressed well? Will you be lonely without your mother? Even though Eliza and Claire told her there was no need to worry at all, she couldn''t let it go. "I haven''t seen my baby for nearly half a year, and I don''t know if I''ve lost weight?" Alvette looked far away, full of sorrow. The eldest princess, Eliza, comforted, "Your Highness, you will see it in a moment." Alvette: but baby, can he really pass the duel club in the first grade Eliza''s tone was helpless: "he is the winner of the red star." Alvette: really Eliza leaned back in her chair and looked up at the sky. How could this usually intelligent person become like this? In a few minutes. They came down from the carriage. Almost at the same time, the eldest prince charles stepped down from another royal carriage, accompanied by the Archbishop of the church, a haggard old man. The two sides looked at each other from a distance. The eldest prince gave a cold hum, and then led the Archbishop into the stadium from the other side. They came to see the brave. St. Marian. With the crowd into the open-air duel hall, Dake is interested in observing the facilities. This is his first time to enter here. The duel venue in the open duel hall is obviously larger than that in the indoor hall. Each venue starts from 120x80. And the size of the field is bound to cause technical and tactical changes. In short, the rhythm on the surface will slow down. But the internal confrontation will intensify. He turned to the audience. Before eight o''clock, the connection between the auditorium and the duel venue did not open. At this point, the auditorium is empty, and the whole venue seems rather deserted. And the students want to watch, it is in the internal special seats. It''s a ring between the auditorium and the duel venue, and it won''t be projected into the branches of the kingdom along with the duel venue. "Then I''ll go first." Rose raised the bear and cat sign, waved it, and walked to the ring. Dake and Diana show their players'' cards to the staff, and then enter the internal players'' channel. "What scene are you in?" Asked duck. Diana shook the branch card, squinted and said, "scene four." Dak: "if you play every ten minutes, it''s 8:30. Is there a chance of winning?" Diana thought, "a little, but really only a little." "Then try your best," duck said with a smile Diana worried, "but I can''t win if I try my best." Dak: then win it back next time Diana: also Then she began to laugh. gradual. The ribbon was full of people. Not only are all the freshmen here, but also many high school students and some professors. Although the rookie competition can not be compared with the competition in the wonderful degree, the unique vigor of the rookie can add a lot to the duel. Professor Jones and Professor fox sat side by side, this time without fighting. Next to them, Professor silver and Professor Lily are also there. However, one is to observe as a vice principal, and the other is simply to have fun. A little further away, Professor Ryan hax and Professor MIA Bartholomew are also here. Eight o''clock sharp. There is a phenomenon similar to the distortion of space in the auditorium, and then the audience appears in the auditorium one by one - they do not really see it, but only the existence of similar projection. Duck, who is located in the players'' lounge, looks through the window at the ribbon, trying to find the figure of student Pandora. Then he unexpectedly sees alvette in the audience! Alvette sat in the front row, with the eldest princess on her left and Claire on her right. Her soft blonde hair stood out. If she just sits there, she is a model of gentleness and quietness. However, at this time, alvette is sad. Maybe it was because the eight o''clock had rung, but she still couldn''t see her baby son. "How did they come?" duck hesitated Calvin, make it up by six Chapter 268 Duck was surprised by the appearance of alvette and Claire, but then he guessed that it was mostly because every semester of St. Marian''s freshmen show was at the beginning of school Chapter 269 "Smelly boy, is it terrible to lose? Can you even laugh after losing? When you go home, I won''t be cruel to you! " The overcoat man in the corner of the auditorium padded his toes to see his son''s face more. Unfortunately, as Dolon entered the ring belt, people in the auditorium could no longer see him. The man sighed, thinking that his son should be doing well in the college, and that he didn''t disgrace the duolong family, that''s enough. He turned to take a look at the place where the eldest prince Charles was, and said, "to this extent, the eldest prince probably doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t have to worry about being involved in the ZZ vortex. We dorong family are all big men. We finally have a noble son. We have to take it easy. Well, replace it with cane. " The competition is in full swing. Before dorong stepped down, Chapter 270 [card name: snow beast] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: element species] [attribute: ice system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 800] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: ice wind roars] The snowdrift from the sky turned into a snow beast with round head and big ears. Remember the website novelhall.com It looks like a clumsy toy piled up by children with snowballs. Its circumference value is not worth mentioning among the magic guide elves of Samsung, but the must kill skill [ice wind roar] is a powerful skill with the characteristics of range freezing. However, after calling it out, Franco didn''t order it to attack, but concentrated on waiting for the CD of summoning to turn better. yes. Among his five cards, there are not only two offerings, but also a four-star wizard card! Summoning the four-star wizard in one round is the final examination standard of grade two. Franco has obviously reached this level. When he began to perform the call of sacrifice, Diana finally began to call her own Chapter 271 [card name: Xiong Wowo] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 300] [attack: 0] [defense: 1200] [must kill: three bears] A collapsed bear''s den. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Three cubs hiding in them. When the shelter eaves suddenly lost, the three bears did not panic, but continue to do their best for the master. It''s just that the demons attack and defend the three encircles with 100 each. What they can do is extremely limited. The little bear, who was brave enough to attack the giant, just bumped into the giant''s ankle, then bounced back by the reaction force and fell to the ground. The other two cubs try their best to push the magic ball, but the four short legs are not fast at all, and the moving speed is terrible. Seeing the shadow of the snowy giants gradually engulf their bodies, Wilson held his breath for a moment, and the referee was ready to say "the victory is divided". Rose on the girdle was so nervous that she choked. In the audience, viscount gretball could not help holding her husband''s hand. Diana''s life is like a candle in the wind. In the air of the duel field, suddenly two players shout almost at the same time! "There are three for one star and one for Samsung! Take a little bear and white girl Boxer as sacrifice, and offer a sacrifice to summon bear treasure "One star, one Samsung! Take [frozen imp] and [snow Saro snake] as sacrifices, and offer sacrifices to summon [blue clown]! " As a sacrifice, the magic guide came out of the light, and the huge sacrifice summoning array spread out in the air. Two four-star wizard, appeared at the same time in their respective call area. "Amazing! First grade Diana players even have the second step wizard "But Franco''s player also summoned the second four-star wizard "But..." Wilson''s tone was a little weird. Above the red call zone. From the sacrifice call array, it turned out to be a baby bear. It''s hard to distinguish the three little bears! Baby bear from the sky sat down on the top of the snow giant''s head, but it was directly sitting dead in the same place! With the snowy giant''s body suddenly burst open after the countless light spots, that baby bear "pop Dong" fell to the ground, but also very texture of the up two times! At this moment, the sharp eyed audience has been surprised to find that this baby bear looks like a cub, which is an extremely lifelike little bear puppet! [card name: Xiong Bao] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1800] [defense: 1000] [must kill skills: Xiong Bao special attack team, Xiong Zai double, super lollipop] "What''s this?" Dake in the players'' rest room looked at the little bear puppet with surprise, but his eyes fell on its heart for the first time. There is a round button with colorful swirl pattern! Although the style has changed, Dake is still associated with the button eyes of puppet bear zombies - that''s what he gave Diana at Christmas! "It looks like she made it out of that button." Dake blinked, thinking of the bear pillow in the dormitory. With the four-star wizard Diana, in the lineup has no disadvantage, this duel has the chance to win. But whether she can win the game or not remains to be seen. After all, her opponent is a sophomore. And Franco''s four-star wizard doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person? The four-star wizard in the call area of the blue square, Cang LAN clown, is a strange clown with Cang LAN skin. Although it is human, it has no clothes. It has bright oil paint on its pale blue skin. It has a big nose like an apple on its face and thick lips like blood below it! It''s a little funny, but it''s also a little scary. This is Franco''s second four-star wizard. He had only these two four-star wizard in his hand, and today he was very lucky to call them all. If even this fails, then don''t play! Franco''s eyes swept over his hand, then looked up at Xiong Bao in the red summoning area, and said calmly: "blue clown, separate cards!" [card name: Blue clown] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: super energy system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1900] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: card split, card throwing dagger] The blue clown on the ground heard the master''s order, so he stretched out his hand and turned out a deck of cards, and then picked out two cards from them, namely [King] and [Xiao Wang]. Then he breathed at the two cards and gave another flick. The two cards fly out to both sides. In a moment, the colorful King becomes a part of the blue clown. The black-and-white [Xiao Wang] became a shadow like part. One gas to three! I just don''t know how much strength those two bodies have. In the exclamation of the audience. The turquoise blue clown suddenly grabs the part of the king, and then whirls around for several weeks. The colorful light wraps them and stops for a moment. But no one can tell which is the noumenon and which is the part. But Xiao Wang''s separation is to step out of the shadow and disappear completely! "Franco player''s blue clown is also a unique wizard among the four-star wizard, and some of the audience must still have an impression of it." "And this Xiong Bao of Diana player... To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen him as an interpreter. I hope it can bring us a surprise different from our appearance Almost at the moment when Wilson''s commentary stops, the two blue clowns in the scene suddenly lean forward and rush forward in exactly the same posture! Both of them are very fast, and there is a sharp card between the right index finger and the middle finger! The blue clown''s attack is so high, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with his card weapons. It gives people the feeling that the whereabouts of the strange high attack assassin. Not only the body is agile, but also the moving speed is extremely fast! Just in the twinkling of an eye, the two blue clowns had crossed the middle line, then suddenly separated and wrapped the cute little bear puppet from both sides! As for the two bears pushing the magic ball, they were completely ignored. Diana''s eyes on the red side''s stage are flashing. She is waiting for an opportunity to summon [bear''s power]. At this time, she whispers to the [Xiong Bao] magic guide card in her hand: "draw the sword!" Xiong Bao in the field suddenly turned over and stood up, then pressed the button edge of his heart and pulled it out! The button suddenly turned into a colorful spiral pattern lollipop! Super lollipop! With three skills, xiongbao is an extremely rare and expensive orange card. With the disappearance of gold card, orange card has become the dream of duelers. Xiong Bao is also Diana''s first orange card. Pull out the lollipop Xiong Bao, throw it hard, the lollipop will melt deformation, suddenly turned into a colorful pattern of syrup dagger! The bear puppet holding syrup dagger exudes the awe inspiring momentum that does not match its appearance! "Tick!" Until the fifth round of the switch sound into the ear. The two turquoise blue clowns just got close to Xiong Bao. With a flash of vision, they almost threw at the same time. Suddenly, the cards in their hands flowered, and then they flew out. "Block it!" Diana''s orders suddenly rang out. Xiong Bao raised the syrup dagger for the first time - the dagger suddenly changed back to the original shape of the super lollipop and blocked one of the cards like a shield! "Yes A corner of the card is directly nailed into the candy board of the super lollipop, and the huge force makes the lollipop shake. However, it blocked the Throwing Knife of one card, but was shot by another card. The side abdomen was directly cut into a long slit, revealing the snow-white cotton inside. Thanks to its immortality, it has no pain or itch for this kind of cut. Xiong Bao grasped the lollipop hard and looked around from time to time, his face nervous. "Jie Jie!" X2 The laughter of the blue clown rang out simultaneously. Another card between the fingers! However, they did not shoot cards again, but used cards as weapons and approached rapidly from both sides. In a flash, the distance between the three sides was less than half a meter. Xiong Bao, who was just in a panic, suddenly turned his eyes to the blue clown on the left with a lollipop! Lollipop changed into a sword in the process of waving, and it was cut to the left side of the blue clown''s knee! Inheriting the weakness of high attack assassins, the blue clown is a crispy. And its separation is more fragile than its noumenon! Xiong Bao cut off the leg of the blue clown on his left side! The heavy injury directly led to its "Pooh" explosion, and the card of the king fell in the smoke. But the body of the blue clown also hit Xiong Bao''s head at this time! BOOM Xiong Bao''s body suddenly burst open, and a broken doll stand in appeared in place. And its noumenon appears randomly behind the turquoise clown. "Attack After a moment of stupefaction, Xiong Bao receives the order to attack, and the super lollipop splits out. Seeing the scene of "a clean break" about to reappear, the shadow of the blue clown suddenly moved up! The upright shadow blocked the unexpected knife. But it itself is also a "pop" burst into a card, but it is the [Xiao Wang]! The situation has taken a turn for the worse. The two cards of the blue clown were destroyed in such a short time. And the Card Throwing Knife launched by its body is blocked by the super lollipop. Its two must kill skills have been put on the CD. At this time, we have entered the round of Xiong Bao! "Xiong Bao special attack team!" Diana''s orders rang through the room. Xiong Bao, who succeeded in chopping the Solitaire, was a quick retreat, just dodging the reply of the blue clown. However, Xiong Bao, who has opened the distance, has changed a lot, with a small black special attack suit on his body. Then, the other two cubs who escaped from the bear''s den were also affected by this killing skill and put on two white special attack suits! "Rush, rush, rush!" Xiong Bao held up his dagger and pointed hard. The two cubs immediately let go of the magic ball, turned around and charged with it! The three cubs formed a team with great momentum. The naked eye''s giant bear phantom appeared from behind Xiong Bao and rushed to the fragile blue clown in the roar! "The magic guide calls!" Franco on the blue side''s stage, with a clear look, rowed the ready magic guide in front of him, and roared in an emergency. "Igloo!" An ice congealed hemispherical igloo suddenly shrouded in the blue clown''s body, like a golden bell cover to protect it. But at the same moment. Diana''s "bear power" has also unfolded! Xiong Bao, who rushed to the front, was covered with a layer of extremely strong light. Its body swelled and its violent power spread all over its body. With the blessing of bear power, Xiong Bao''s attack soared by 300x4, reaching an extremely terrifying 3000! The value of this surface is shown by magic projection. Seeing this terrible change, the audience immediately exclaimed. Then there was a huge roar. BOOM The seemingly hard igloo was smashed by the special attack team headed by Xiong Bao, and continued to charge without stagnation, turning the blue clown who consumed a lot of magic into a light spot! Franco''s eyes darkened and he felt dizzy. But Diana''s face has already emerged a bit of joy. After this attack, Xiong Bao''s special attack team was disbanded on the spot, and the two cubs rolled away. Only Xiong Bao went straight to the blue side. But right now. The blue cube is still high above. Although the commentator Wilson was shocked by Diana''s violent attack, he subconsciously said: "despite the sudden change of the situation, Franco player still has the advantage of being a sophomore. His remote control ability of magic ball makes it invincible..." But before Wilson''s voice fell, he saw Diana on the stage of the red side player, suddenly stretched out her hand to the blue magic ball! She opened her fingers, and there was a magic flash on her fingertips. Blue square''s magic guide ball, then in her magic pull down, fell down! Then Xiong Bao, with an attack power of up to 3000, smashed the life boundary of the magic ball with a lollipop! The rookie competition only 2000 points of magic value of the life boundary, in the face of a complete breakthrough attack vulnerable. BOOM! In the scattered magic debris, the referee''s whistle suddenly sounded. "It''s time to win!" [two in one] [recycling waste (?) ? ?? ?)? ? Chapter 272 Diana''s victory was like a stimulant to the game. Before the competition, no one thought that the first grade girl should be able to successfully skip the challenge. After all, her opponent is not new to the duel club. Between grade one and grade two, there are indeed technical barriers. Her victory is beyond everyone''s expectation! But that''s what makes the duel so glamorous. It''s a pity that the magic value of the magic ball in the Rookie match is too little. As the referee announced Diana''s victory, the ribbon and the audience applauded! Rose is waving the sign desperately. She hasn''t been so excited since the beginning of school. The students of the first grade aristocratic college also took the lead in clapping, just as the winner was himself. But the most exciting thing is the Viscount Gretel in the audience! The first website is m.9biquge. com "Ouch!" Viscount gretball sprang to his feet and roared excitedly like a giant bear! He had no idea that his stupid daughter could achieve such results in only half a semester. It''s a miracle! Although he had vowed before, he was worried that Diana''s performance was not as good as Doron''s, which would make him lose face and fight again. Now, he found that his daughter is likely to have the talent to lead the new era! "Isn''t my daughter a fool? She usually looks naive, just naive performance of the ignorant period? " Even the Viscount could not help thinking so, and quietly touched the corner of her eye. "This is the daughter of the bear family? I won Charles, the eldest prince, was just looking at him in boredom when he woke up suddenly. Before duolong''s duel, it really bored him, and even made him have the idea that "the first grade is at this level". If it wasn''t for the sake of observing the future "brave man", he didn''t want to waste his time here at all. The daughter of the Gretel Bayers surprised him. "But why, women?" In recent years, with the rise of nvwushen as the benchmark of women, great changes have taken place in the social structure of the whole kingdom. Women''s status has been gradually enhanced, and a large number of self-reliance talents have emerged one after another. Such a situation, even Eliza has the strength to fight for power with him! The big prince was originally a strong supporter of the traditional aristocratic system, which was why he got the firm support of some old aristocrats. He was very unhappy with this gradually changing social phenomenon. On the other side. The eldest princess Eliza and others are very appreciative of Diana, especially when they know that Diana is dak''s little partner, alvette thinks that the child''s eyes are very pleasing. The so-called love me, love me, love me. But after a while, alvette began to talk about how her son hadn''t appeared yet? Santa Maria is too inhumane at this point. She doesn''t even send out a schedule! Wilson on the commentary stage was embarrassed for a long time, and finally congratulated Diana on her victory. Then he quickly sorted out his mood and moved on to the next game. The two players of the fifth competition are already in place at the entrance, which is also the competition between a freshman and a sophomore. After the wonderful duel between Diana and Franco, the audience had extra expectations for this game. Wilson''s explanation became more vigorous. Diana stayed on the stage for a long time, and the deafening applause and cheers made her dream. "I really won!" It was only when her father''s roar came that she suddenly woke up, and then a little bit of a smile came out, waving her hands in the direction of the players'' lounge, rose in the ribbon, and her parents in the audience. excitement! Until the referee began to urge, she reluctantly took back the wizard, carefully put the card group back into the card bag, and then stepped off the stage. As for the opposite Franco, he can afford to lose 50 credits. "Bang!" He hammered the card table hard. Franco said he remembered! He will probably stay in the rookie competition for the first half of the year. There are many chances to Meet Diana again! Dake is very happy for Diana''s victory, but he has not forgotten to continue to pay attention to the players in the fifth game. This time, the first grader is Justin Wayne of the Knights'' home, a classmate who is very comfortable in the Knights'' home, but he is not very familiar with. Justin Wayne''s card group seems to be a standard series of knights. From human knights, ORC knights, Goblin wolf riding... To mechanical cavalry, it is basically composed of this type of wizard. His strength is not weak, in the first grade students in the forefront. Of the seven first graders, he was probably in the middle. In the absence of a specific battle before, Dake can not determine the outcome of their respective. After all, freshmen are in a period of rapid growth, just like Diana, after she had four-star wizard, she had a complete leap forward. Speaking of Diana, Diana is here. She stepped briskly back to the players'' lounge, hoping to get Dake''s praise. "How about my Xiong Bao? Are you surprised?" Diana pulls out Xiong Bao and swings in front of dak. Duck said with a smile, "that''s very good. Is this your orange card?" Diana immediately nodded and said, "the first one! Made with your Christmas present Dake asked his doubts Is Xiong Bao''s special attack team a must kill skill that can summon his companions Diana glanced left and right, and the thief said, "it''s like this. Each additional cub can increase the attack of the special attack team by 100 points and double the attack range. " "Is there a limit?" he said Diana shook her head. "I don''t know." Some must kill information needs to be studied and experimented to be fully analyzed. Xiong Bao''s Xiong Bao special attack team must have a capacity limit, but this limit is probably related to such factors as Xiong Bao''s commanding power. If we find a way to break through this limit and form a special attack team of 100 cubs, the attack strength of this move will be unprecedented! But it''s certainly not going to be easy. "That''s great!" exclaimed dak Diana touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s just ordinary." The atmosphere was warm for a while. Duck turned to watch the game with Diana. Diana, who has finished the task, has relaxed a lot and can talk with him for a few words. Although she is not very clever, but in the family under the influence of adults, in fact, is more tactical accomplishment. In the process of chatting, Dake even got some help. And on the court. Justin Wayne used a strange magic card to make the three Knights form a triangle square, which greatly improved the overall attack and defense of the three knights, and occupied the advantage in a short time! Unfortunately, his opponent was not a vegetarian either. He soon found a chance to attack and kill one of the knights, break his square array, and then attack with the situation to form a crush, and finally won. Justin Wayne''s performance is very brilliant, but not as successful as Diana. The sophomore was relieved at the moment of winning. In fact, he was under great pressure. After all, we can''t let the second grade lose face. The next six games to the eighth were duels between sophomores. The duel between the two sophomores in the eighth match was very fierce and wonderful, which once again set off the whole match. Dake also took it very seriously. He just felt that he had learned a lot. At the beginning of the ninth game, he took a little breath and was ready to play. His game is the tenth, just in the next. But he just wanted to step back from the window, but suddenly noticed that one of the two contestants on the stage was the third grade Anglia student sister! Her opponent, however, is just a sophomore. Although sister Anglia lacks duel experience, she is really powerful. Dak still remembers the bitter battle. "This is carrying a sack to pick up money?" And then it did. The ninth competition became Anglia''s personal show! Duck felt that the situation had been timed, he said a word with Diana and walked into the player channel. At this time, it was just after 9:30, which was almost the same as the expected time in the duel notice. He went through the long underground passage and came to the entrance of the red side''s players'' passage. He handed the players'' cards to the staff guarding the entrance. "First grade dak Dimon?" The third grade girl asked. Duck nodded. "It''s me." The little sister couldn''t help laughing and said, "I remember you. Anglia lost to you in the recruitment competition." Dake said with a smile Xuejie, I really hope you can remember me for other reasons. " "All right." Miss returned the player card to him, but she didn''t retract Bai Nen''s palm. I''m a third grader at the Institute of fools, and I''m Angelia''s classmate, Demi Charlotte Dake reached for her and said, "Hello, Charlotte." Demi drew back her hand and said, "well, wait for Angelia to pass by. You''ll pretend you don''t know me." "This..." We are not familiar with each other! Diana is cute and easy to understand. While waiting, Dake leaned against the wall to watch the game. A minute later, he suddenly noticed that someone was walking out of the opposite passage. "That must be Elsie caven." Dak recalled the memory in his head. He didn''t pay special attention to the senior students, so he didn''t know much about the senior who was also in the aristocratic college. But that didn''t prevent him from meeting him in the common room. Elsie Kevin is only 13 years old. In terms of appearance, it''s not ugly, but some minor adolescent problems sprout on his face. His behavior is always rigid. When he usually appears in the public lounge, he usually has three or four colleagues. And he''s always been the center of a small group. It can be seen that his reputation among the sophomores in the noble house is fairly good. After observing carefully for a while, he suddenly remembered something and asked Charlotte Xuejie, do you know him? " Demi Charlotte took a look at Kevin, but said casually, "don''t you know the last red star winner? It shouldn''t be. I remember that you are the red star of this year.... " "Ah, this!" Duck slightly aside, no wonder Pandora''s sister is familiar with his name. It means that this senior Kevin received the trophy at the Halloween party the year before last! Although he won the first grade in the Halloween activities, it doesn''t mean that he was the strongest at that time. But it certainly confirmed his strength. At this time, Elsie Kevin, I''m afraid, will not be easier to deal with than Anglia. "I always feel like it''s on fire!" Dake''s eyes are shining, and his spirit is obviously different. From the indifferent attitude when the assignment was released, to the slight interest last night, and then to the desire to win this morning... Until now, the fighting spirit is full. Dake''s psychology has gone through many gradual processes. He feels in good shape. At this moment, Elsie Kevin is also watching. In fact, he is in the process of promotion. He didn''t want to be involved in this muddy water. If you want to advance from the rookie competition to the regular competition, you need to accumulate 100 points, and then win three games in a row in the promotion competition. 10 points for each win and 10 points for each loss. Kevin wants to enter the competition this semester to hone himself, so he applied for promotion last week, and now he has won one game, two games to go. In these two games, he wants to win steadily, and he doesn''t want to make trouble. But sometimes, some things are hard to refuse. After all, Kevin joined the aristocratic history research society and got a lot of benefits from it. We can only comply with the wishes of the president. "Then join in." He thought at that time, anyway, his opponent was just a freshman. Although this freshman seems to be a supermodel, he also belongs to the top ranks among the sophomores and is somewhat confident. The aristocratic arrogance engraved in his bones made him not feel inferior. They are all aristocratic families. He still has one more year to study. There is no reason why he will lose. The eyes of both sides collided slightly in the air, but there was no spark. Instead, the referee whistled. Anglia''s duel with the sophomore was finally over. Anglia, who came down from the red side, unexpectedly saw Dake at the entrance of the passage. She stopped to say hello and felt very sorry: "bad luck, I didn''t meet you." Duck blinked. "150 credits." Anglia smiles again: "yes, another book is in hand." Then she went on, leaving only a faint fragrance like bamboo. Dake was a little confused: "what book needs 150 credits? Do you want to revise the limited Signature Edition? " Demi Charlotte said with a smile: "in the ancient Bookstore run by the goblins in traveler street, sometimes there are some orphans on sale. You can also try your luck." [two in one] Chapter 273 "I''ll see you later when I''m free." Dake politely replied and walked out of the passageway. He could feel that when he stepped out of the passageway, a lot of eyes were focused. Of course, it''s not because he was born too handsome - if he had, it would only take up a small part. But he didn''t look around at this time, which was too inelegant. Taking a leisurely step up the stairs, Dake naturally turned his head and looked at the closer ring. In the players'' lounge, because of the angle of vision, he could not find the figure of Pandora. But at this time, I found the familiar figure when I climbed up. Wearing winter school uniform, she wore a thick scarf around her neck and gloves. She was fully armed. But the bloated dress can not hide her unique temperament. Around her, there was a circle of seats that naturally opened. Remember the website novelhall.com It seems that he found Dake''s attention. Pandora raised his hand and beckoned to this side. His eyes with long eyelashes were very bright in the morning light. "There are more reasons to win." Duck raised his hand to his chest, waved to the other side, then quietly compared with an OK gesture, that is, he continued to go up and boarded the red side''s stage. Look at the audience on the stage. Rose raised the bear again on the ribbon below her line of sight ? The brand of the cat. Near her, you can see Doron, pistan and others. The next moment. Doron suddenly ran away, holding the edge of the red banner in his hand and pistan in his other. Along with duolong''s running, a huge banner is rolling out. There''s nothing extra on it. It says, "duck! Duck! Win! I''ll win It''s really nice of you! Dake bent his eyes helplessly. Then he looked up slightly and looked at his mother and aunt Claire in the front row of the audience. As for the eldest princess Eliza, she was ignored by him. "Look! Baby, look at it! Should I say hello to him at this time? " Alvette''s face was red, and then he thought of viscount gretball''s "greeting" and asked. The eldest princess, with a stiff look, quickly took her hand and dissuaded her: "my Lord, I think eyes are the window of the soul. Because of your kinship with Dake, I think as long as your eyes intersect, you will be able to pass on your voice. " Alvette blinked, but suddenly said, "princess, you don''t really think I''m going to imitate that bear, do you?" Princess: really! Alvette closed his mouth and chuckled: "I''m satisfied to see my baby on the stage. He looks better than he did at home. It seems that the halfling chefs are still dedicated as always. At least his pickiness should be much better. " The eldest princess was relieved. She was really afraid of nvwushen''s brain cramp, so she left the noble etiquette behind! After all, this is a public place, so we should pay attention to it. "Meow!" On the other side, Claire accidentally pinched Galileo''s flesh. She wondered where dak had learned from the zoo? Have you received her paradise? The blonde boy showed a trace of nostalgia towards the other side, and the sun slanting down from the sky made his skin extremely white. He waved in the direction of alvette and Claire, and finally felt Diana''s mood at that time. People''s attachment to family will not weaken with the growth of age. On the contrary. The more mature people are, the more they can realize the value of family affection. It was that alvette didn''t wave at him, which made him feel a little disappointed. But the thought passed away, and as the whistle sounded, he turned more attention back to the duel, pressing the card table and inputting magic. When the card table is reactivated, the magic guide projection device starts. Dake takes out the card set adjusted in advance from the card bag, puts it into the card slot, and quietly waits for the start of automatic shuffling. "Is this the only son of the dimons?" Charles, the eldest prince, frowned and looked at dak, who had a loud voice as soon as he appeared. He was puzzled. In his mind, dak Dimon was still the spoiled dandy. He didn''t feel disgusted by it, he just felt that such a child would help to hold away alvette. But now it seems that his study career in St. Marian has made him grow up? That kind of natural temperament can''t deceive people. The big prince has a certain degree of confidence in his own vision. "Saint Marian is the cradle of countless heroes." He sighed slightly. In fact, the ecclesiastical college is more strict in this aspect, but he is still inclined to St. Mary''s College in essence, which is the case with most people in the kingdom. Nowadays, the choice of esoteric College as a basis is only out of ZZ considerations. One of the two transcendent forces must be chosen. He took back his mind, and this time raised his spirit. Always see if the son of nvwushen will become his own threat! "It''s going to start!" Angus Jeffrey, the president of the noble history research society in the ring, is chatting with Michael Owen casually. Elsie Kevin is different from all the new players who have played before. In short, they are in two grades. He''s not worried about Kevin losing at all. It''s just that there''s a big battle in the audience today. He even found his father in the crowd! Count Jeffrey is an iron Prince faction, which is the main reason for his ZZ tendency. "The feeling of being Cruelly Abused under the public attention, I hope it doesn''t leave a psychological shadow for the little Duke." "Sin, sin!" "Beep" As the whistle sounded, the high-profile duel finally began. The usual communication (garbage talk) link in the preparation stage is directly skipped. Both sides are not the kind of people who can''t control their mouths. Everything depends on the duel! "Oh! It''s hard to imagine such a coincidence! Today is a special day "Now let me give a brief introduction to the two players." "Located in the Red Square is our beloved female warrior God, the only son of the noble Duchess - dak Dimon, who is also the Red Star winner of this year''s Halloween activities!" "Dak Dimon, who has been a supermodel in the first grade, once defeated the third grade students in the recruitment competition. He is the most eye-catching new star of the noble academy this year." "Elsie Kevin, who is from the old Kevin family, is also the winner of the Red Star - the last one, of course." "Before and after the two red star winner, unexpectedly can encounter in the rookie competition, this has to say is the coincidence of coincidence!" Wilson shameless cry, let the already warm atmosphere become more high. "Who can laugh last when there is a whole grade difference between the two sides?" "The duel won''t give in because of your age, let''s wait and see!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Wilson clapped himself. [preparation stage] [30s] When the countdown of 30 seconds appears on the panel, the atmosphere in the auditorium is further raised, but the atmosphere in the duel field is instantly stagnant. Whether it''s self-confidence or pride. Once the duel begins, off-site factors are not included in the calculation. Both sides held their breath at the moment of playing. Count to five. Each side is a touch of five cards, and then in the hands of fan-shaped. The following starting strategy will be completed within 30 seconds of this preparation stage! Duck looks at his hand. In the rookie game where the magic ball''s life boundary is only 2000 magic points, he actually has a set of starting and killing combination, but it seems that he is not so lucky today. But not bad! [pot] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [greed II] Big milk can [twinkle curse] Let''s go, sit on the Diaoyutai! The kettle with a defense value of 2200 is an iron wall that can''t be broken among the three-star wizard! The only disadvantage of MT is its size. Unable to protect the magic ball with the body is the main reason that its function is limited. However, as a "dramatist" who manipulates attack and defense, Huhu has the power of terror in another level. Even among the five cards in hand, there is no "big sin III" series that Dakar wants most, but with "pot" in hand, there is no need to worry. If he could, he didn''t want to use the pot as a sacrifice to summon the big milk can. So when the heraldry is shaped, the light beam will be instantly absorbed, leaving only a faint ambiguity in the air. The changeful monster was upgraded from one star wizard to four stars! Must kill skill [transformation], also ready. Dake was tapping his fingers on the card table, thinking quickly. Instead of thinking fast break, he wanted to control the duel more finely. Kevin''s "three in one assembly" is certainly handsome, and Wilson''s commentary is loud enough. But before mechanical guard really shows up. Duck also needs to carefully measure whether it is enough to be copied by changelings! Soon, Elsie Kevin, responded to his expectations. Under the command of Kevin, the mechanical guard finally takes the initiative and rushes to the red call area with short spring legs. Actually, it''s very rhythmic. Duck quickly shut up to prevent himself from laughing. When [mechanical Guard] runs across the midline, the second round is even over! "Tick!" For example, in the third round. Duck feels the card group with his hand and touches a little cold with his fingertips. Also in this moment, as if "the horn has sounded.". The body center of the [mechanical Guard] suddenly lit up a dazzling light! "Megakaryosis!" Elsie Kevin''s cool, steady voice was clear. The mechanical guard began to transform in the strong light! The first is from the middle of the square body began to expand outward, and then the limbs, head. Double! Twice! triple! Every step of the mechanical guard doubles. But after three steps, it has become three times as big as the noumenon! Originally less than two meters tall, but now it is more than five meters! The appearance of giant robots makes the audience have the impulse to cheer at last. It seems that the duel between the two red stars really started at this moment! "Crush them, mechanical guard!" Elsie Kevin''s voice also fluctuated. Has become a giant spring leg from the spring leg of the mechanical guard, suddenly squat down, and then bounce! The huge body flew up! Its figure instantly exceeded the height of the stage, and the shadow in the sunlight devoured the two little magic guides in the field. The exclamation of the audience was like a heat wave. Nvwushen because of too nervous and subconscious grasp the side of the big princess''s thigh, make the big princess''s face are distorted. "That''s true." "It seems to be enough." Duck raised his head and murmured. In the field, a variety of monsters with swaying waist suddenly look a Su, and leap forward from the back of the pot. "Come on, under the spotlight, change!" In the eyes of thousands of people, the little changeful monster rushed to the giant robot from the sky fearless of life and death. Then its body expands like a balloon. A short breath between, whether it is the size, corners or details, are perfectly copied by it! A huge robot is exactly the same, from the bottom of the top of the [mechanical Guard]! The audience exclaimed! And the magic beast in Dake''s hand also shows its three circumference value at this time. [Magic: 800] [attack: 2400] [defense: 2400] [four in one] Chapter 274 "What''s this?" Dake looks at the magic card in his hand. The magic value of a changeful monster changes from 100 to 400 after it becomes four stars. But now the magic value is doubled directly. It is speculated that the killing skill of mechanical guard can not only make it huge, but also directly double the three circumference attribute. But if so "The original attack and defense of this [mechanical Guard] is only 1200???" There was a sudden sense of foreboding in duck. "Bang!" The violent crash interrupted his thoughts. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second From the bottom of a jump from the top of a variety of strange ruthlessly fell from the sky mechanical guard. The attack and defense of the two sides are exactly the same, but the mechanical guard takes the advantage of potential energy and smashes the changeful monster down! "Boom!" Two iron bumps rolled to the ground, and no one could help. Guarding the magic ball, the pot''s eyes glowed, but after thinking about it, it didn''t act. Wilson''s mouth was wide open and he could not speak. He is in the fourth grade, but he has never seen such a bug wizard! "Was that a copy The same question appears in almost everyone''s mind. There are similar charms and killing skills. But isn''t that Warcraft? And look at the fierce struggle between the changeful monster and the mechanical guard, is this transformation a perfect transformation without attribute benefit reduction? "No, there should be some seemingly invisible restrictions, such as stars, time and so on!" The eyes of Charles, the eldest prince, became more and more serious. The Archbishop around him finally opened his eyes and said, "there is no perfect transformation in this world." The eldest prince nodded slightly and relaxed a little. The Archbishop never said anything in vain. Naturally, he had evidence to say it. Among the ancient books collected by the holy religion, there are records of gods who possess the power of "transfiguration". But even that God can''t transform into any species, let alone human beings, and the wizard created by human beings! This magic beast of dak Dimon must be the same! On the other side. The reaction of the eldest princess and her party was totally different from that of the eldest prince. The eldest princess was relieved at last, because alvette drew back her paw on her thigh And nvwushen himself, naturally, is the excitement visible to the naked eye. There is nothing more pleasant than witnessing the growth of your baby. It doesn''t matter what it''s transformed or copied. As long as it is the magic guide spirit of the baby son, the more powerful the better! Pandora was a little surprised. He suddenly felt that he had too many things to dig. It was an endless treasure! Diana did not know when to slip to Rose''s side, grabbed her brand and waved it vigorously. The love on the brand was very bright. Doron and pistan, who were just worried about dak''s inability to deal with the situation, just threw the banner into a big wave. "Duck! Duck! Win! I''ll win The first year students in the noble house suddenly yelled, causing a lot of attention. It''s not far from them. The president of the noble history research society looked here with disgust. He only felt that all the students in the noble college had been abandoned! As one of the parties, Elsie Kevin is more dignified than anyone else. His fingers were strong, and blue tendons came out on the back of his hands. How to analyze the situation and come up with countermeasures in a few seconds is a very difficult task. It''s not that you can complete several calls in a round and use several magic cards. Like now. Elsie Kevin is [card name: Warcraft (IB)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, desire] "Yiwu!" After the rise of the star, Ibrahimovic immediately stepped up his short legs and rushed to the huge and terrible mechanical guard. Because the mechanical guard is not far ahead. Two or three times, he ran to the foot of the mechanical guard, and then gently wiped his toe. Just as the narrator and the audience were guessing what the little Ibrahim was doing, the red light on the body of the mechanical guard suddenly disappeared! On the meat mat of ibuprofen sauce, there is a red disc out of thin air! The next moment. The changeful monster bent down and grabbed the red disc with his hand. Then he pressed it in his neck with a bang! Shining red light, suddenly lit up! At this moment, Elsie Kevin''s face has been difficult to control the distortion. Commentator Wilson just about to export the lines were stuck in the throat, almost suffocated. Whether it''s the ribbon or the people in the audience, there''s a strange, unspeakable feeling inside. But the duel will not be interrupted. The attack and defense values of all kinds of monsters with red light all over their body have been improved. Although the attack and defense are increased by 300 and 100 respectively, they have been able to completely suppress the mechanical guard! "Bang!" One punch implementation. The mechanical guard staggered back. The changeful monster is catching up with him and punches him on the chin! This fist was powerful and heavy, which directly threw the mechanical guard backward. It has no martial virtue at all. It''s another blow to knock it down! That is to say, the total magic value of the mechanical guard is as high as 2200 now, so it doesn''t melt on the spot. But if it continues, it is only a matter of time. Once the magic value of the mechanical guard is too low, even if it is used as a sacrifice to summon a new five-star wizard, there is a great chance of failure. There is no doubt that the whole situation will be reversed again. It''s like a round fight. You punch me. But the audience really like this duel, according to their meaning, it''s time to go to Elsie Kevin! But Elsie Kevin, how do you do it? No one knows his wizard better than him. From his hands took away the red disc of baibianguai, has had beyond the five-star attack and defense! It''s not like calling one or two wizard spirits or using one or two magic cards can turn the world around. Kevin sweeps through the cards again and finds that all he can summon are cannon fodder, so he can''t help hammering the table. But he held back! "Next round! Next round "Another monster!" Alvette looked at the little Ibra in the field with bright eyes, and couldn''t help asking: "Claire, is this the baby''s initial magic beast?" Claire gave a mysterious smile: "how about it? Is it particularly in line with dak''s character? " Alvette and she looked at each other, then the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, everything in silence. "Tick!" Round four. Both sides touch the card at the same time. Duck''s hand, two more hands! They are "mantra cage: little evil Warcraft" and "fairy IBU"! At this point, there are six cards, namely: [mantra cage: little evil beast] [fairy Yibu] [bliss III month] Pride II Big milk can [twinkle curse] "There are already two four-star magic guide cards, but there is no low star sacrifice." "It''s not cost-effective to sacrifice the little devil beast." "I need a piece of [trash shrem], or a two-star [ball sea lion]!" Dake''s eyes flashed. What''s useful is actually a bad policy. According to the situation, it is the best policy to act according to circumstances. Be calm at this time! 30 seconds is not long. The changelings haven''t even been able to kill the mechanical guards. The game has entered the fifth round. During this period, Elsie Kay was also measuring something, and did not move at all. And at the moment of the turn switch. Kevin added two new magic cards to his hand. Then, on his slightly distorted face, a smile was visible to the naked eye. "All set!" "Start with you." "Magic guide summon - [mechanical components crack]!" The white light from the card surface shines on the call area of the blue side. [mechanical components crack] is here! It''s slightly different from the other three components. It has two strong legs and a round head! There is no doubt that it plays the role of "leg" in many mechanical components. [card name: mechanical components crack] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 300] [attack: 800] [defense: 300] [must kill: perfect assembly] After being called out, [mechanical components crack] immediately runs to the red area. The purpose is very obvious, is to further assemble with the mechanical guard! Four in one assembly can make the combination of mechanical components transmute again! This is Elsie Kevin''s chance to win! Commentator Wilson obviously had a little understanding of Kevin''s mechanical components, and said on the spot: "it seems that Kevin''s player is not waiting to die. He may have a chance to turn the table!" The mechanical guard, who was beaten all over the ground to find teeth, tumbled all the way and fled back to the blue half area. Then its body suddenly became smaller, and I don''t know whether it is the "megakaryosis" that has been removed or whether the time has come. But there is no sign that the changeful monster, who has perfectly transformed into a mechanical guard, is going to fade away. It takes three steps at the same time, facing the back of the mechanical guard, is a heavy blow! "Boom!" The mechanical guard fell forward. But just to meet the fast running [mechanical components crack]! Under the function of [perfect assembly], the fourth mechanical component joined the big family. The mechanical guard has strong legs! Although there is not much residual magic, it has gained new power. [card name: mechanical commander] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 2000] [defense: 1500] [must kill technique: perfect assembly, extremely giant nuclear blade] Standing up more than 2.5 meters, the mechanical commander has a terrible seven star level, and is only equivalent to the four-star wizard''s three circles. But it turns over the transient, then draws out a very long exclusive weapon from the right leg side! Attack power, up 1000! [2 in 1 4100] [a few monthly tickets are still missing] Chapter 275 Although the increased attack power of "weapon", most of them will not improve the body power of the wizard. But this is what we call panel data. When the [mechanical commander] is holding the [extremely large nuclear blade] to kill with all his strength, its attack power can reach the peak of 3000. [extremely huge nuclear cleavage blade] is a Yanyue knife with an extremely long handle. On the blade, a groove flowing hot magma is carved along the back of the knife. The blade keeps the state of high-speed vibration and can easily tear steel! When it holds the extremely huge nuclear cleavage blade, it suddenly has a kind of momentum that belongs to the swordsman alone, but it lacks a kind of mechanical dullness. When the changelings continue to pursue, the mechanical commander will wield a knife [extremely huge nuclear blade], and kill the past like a whirlwind! The metal surface of the versatile monster with a defense of 2400 is easily torn, such as cutting tofu! "Shua!" The spring leg of the changeful monster was cut off by Sheng Sheng! All of a sudden, it had only one leg left and could not stand. But a little cunning flashed in his eyes, and the whole huge body rushed to the mechanical commander, and exerted its last waste heat thoroughly with the power of Taishan! The first website is m.9biquge. com "Boom!" The mechanical commander who just wielded a knife but didn''t have time to take it back was directly overwhelmed by the changeful monster! Originally, it had not much magic value left. It was crushed directly by this force! The literal meaning of "broken open"! The head of the mechanical commander rolled down and changed back into the mechanical component nuclear. The arms also fell off and turned back into mechanical components pole. The legs begin to separate from the ball under the waist, and change back to [mechanical components crack]. The last one is mechanical components giant! One star, three two stars. Although each one is broken, there is little magic left. But they do exist. It is the existence that can be used as sacrifice! From 3000 attack points to 3000 attack points, the "mechanical commander" disintegrated in an instant. Elsie Kevin didn''t panic at all. He drew a magic card from his hand, and then stood in front of him and quickly cast the call of sacrifice! The disintegration of the mechanical commander was completely in his expectation. His main purpose was to summon a new, demon filled second step wizard! At this time, Dake''s hands have been more than the fifth round out of the two magic card. One of them is pride I, and the other is ball sea lion! With the ball sea lion, it means that you can sacrifice and summon a four-star Wizard of the second step. He looked at Yibu, the two stars in the field, and was ready to use it as a sacrifice to summon Yibu out! Although the attributes of fairy IBU are restrained by steel system, its unique dexterity is more suitable for dueling than big milk can. What''s more, even if a is flat, it will not be affected by the so-called "attribute restraint". Although senior Kevin seems to be the main steel department, he has not released any steel skills. The most important thing, of course, is the attack from the big milk can - it''s too low! Defending is a tactic. But now he''s going to turn to defense! After more than three seconds, he successfully summoned the ball sea lion. When the cute little sea lion appears in the red summoning area, there is also a sign of Elsie Kevin''s sacrificial summoning. Among them, three mechanical components are shining! On the commentary stage. It took Wilson a long time to recover. He looked at the broken mechanical components. After falling down, there was no movement. Suddenly he noticed the three luminous mechanical components, and his heart moved. "One star, two stars... Are the five-star Wizard of the second step!" "Elsie Kevin doesn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. Or is it all in his expectation? " "When the magic beast of dak Dimon falls down, who can stop the five-star wizard?" "Just five stars." Anglia was sitting in a seat with a ribbon, with a closed book on her lap. Since the end of the last game, she has come here to find a suitable position for watching. The intensity of the match exceeded her expectation. She originally thought that her guess was high enough, but she didn''t expect that the level of the two players on the field would be even higher. Whether it''s dak Dimon who beat her, or Elsie Kevin, the winner of the last red star, they are all strong beyond grade. However, since the duel, on the surface, Elsie Kevin has always taken the initiative. However, people with a clear eye can see that dak Dimon has been sitting firmly in the Diaoyutai, which is probably the real advantage. And the so-called "five star Wizard" She summoned the six-star "overlord scarlet" at the beginning, but didn''t she lose? "If it''s really just five stars, I''m afraid that cat can''t beat it!" All kinds of people. All kinds of speculation. The atmosphere between the gaps is also very intense. Elsie Kevin completed the call of sacrifice before dak! Three mechanical components of light, in the air and from the magic card in the light of convergence, thus forming a mysterious and complex sacrifice call array. A pure five-star magic guide spirit, impressively on the stage! "Ouch, ouch." He must be more than two and a half meters tall when standing upright. More than half of the body is covered with a mechanical shell. The steel claw on the left hand is terrible. On his right shoulder was an injector full of pipes. The body outside the machine is dark and decadent, emitting a faint smell of decay. This half mechanical werewolf makes people shudder when it first appears on the stage! [card name: semi mechanical werewolf] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 2300] [defense: 1200] [must kill technique: iron lock, steel claw, oil bomb jet] "The spirit of the dead originated from Skaven''s demon rat Empire, broke through the historical barriers and reappeared in the world! Elsie Kevin''s half mechanical werewolf will show us the final horror of the ancient empire Wilson''s commentary sounded just in time, like a subtitle. Robert, sitting alone on the ring belt, suddenly his eyelids jump and he can''t help thinking of his semi mechanical mouse man! A wizard from the same history. Can it be used as a reference for the series? He couldn''t help concentrating and watching the battle more seriously. The paper data of the semi mechanical werewolf is even better than that of the "Seven Star" mechanical commander. With two skills, its genuine purple card is also a rare one. But after calling, Elsie Kevin is still counting the CD time silently to prepare for the next call. He checked the venue in the gap, and saw that the first grader opposite also started the call of sacrifice! That lovely little sea lion and another more lovely magic beast, just at the same time light. Once again, dak Dimon showed a summoning speed that didn''t look like first grade at all. From the call of sacrifice, a magic guide spirit with both loveliness and beauty is on the stage. Its dancing ribbon and graceful body make it attractive like a dancer. Elysian IB, step on the stage! Yibu, the fairy who appeared for the first time, called softly, feeling a little bitter. The half mechanical werewolf opposite is not good at dealing with. It has three skills: charming body, enchanting voice and the power of the moon. I''m afraid there''s not a single skill that works for it. But the master''s task, biting teeth to complete. Even if it''s destined to be a sacrifice to summon [Dilu beast], you have to bear it with tears. "Wuwuwuwu ~" The fairy IBU, who is performing the play melancholy of a beautiful girl, suddenly looks up and notices a white light falling above the half mechanical werewolf. Then there is a set of silver shining metal armor equipment in its body. Originally only 1200 defense value, suddenly increased to 1500! It makes up for its weakness in defense. And Ibrahimovic make complaints about the seven cents, and another white light falls. On the right hand of the semi mechanical werewolf, there is a scarlet claw sleeve which is more shocking than the steel claw of the left hand! Its attack power has increased by 300 points! From the full 2300 attack power, broke through the top five-star attack, reached the 2600 realm! "Mi!" (naughty!) The fairy IB is angry! "Miyo, Miho!" (Xianbu also needs a skirt, Xianbu also needs gloves!) When everyone else thought that the fairy Yibu was frightened by the full armed semi mechanical werewolf, only Dake touched his eyes with a wry smile. He had no choice but to promise: "when you learn how to make weapons, you''ll find a way to do it..." The fairy Yibu stretched his brows and jumped up. Both sides of the wizard, rushed to the middle line! Four stars vs. five! But there was no such thing as a welcome collision. The fairy Ibrahimovic can''t be stupid enough to attack the fully armed semi mechanical werewolf. It makes good use of its own advantages and involves in a small range, showing great flexibility. The half mechanical werewolf''s decadent body was not flexible enough, and it was even more difficult to move around with thick metal armor. The first touch of the trial, a flash. "Tick!" The sixth round is coming. Dake thought silently in his heart, touched his right hand suddenly, and there were two new magic cards to start with! Pride II [Dilu beast] The start of the second [pride II] makes Dake feel helpless. But the appearance of "Dilu beast" can be called timely rain! He just glanced, then suddenly looked up and looked at the field again. Fairyland Ibrahimovic''s attack against the semi mechanical werewolf was not affected by the turn switch. Even more violent! After the initial test, Elsie Kevin issued the order on the spot: "semi mechanical werewolf, oil bomb spray!" Just now, the semi mechanical werewolf, who was performing "magic circle" with the fairy Yibu, stopped in an instant. There was a stir in the container attached to the shoulder sprayer, and the sound of hot water rolling. As soon as the fairy Yibu''s ears stood up, he was alert and suddenly retreated. But instead of aiming the jet at it, the semi-mechanical werewolf suddenly shot into the sky! In the eyes of all. "Puff, puff, puff!" Oil bombs were sprayed into the sky like fireworks. And then burst out in the air! The smelly black oil fell like rain, with a wide range. The fairy Yibu carefully avoided the stinky oil, but the space under his feet was getting smaller and smaller, and he was still forced to step on the black oil. Its expression became more and more rigid. I wonder why there are such disgusting skills in this world? It''s better to be killed by a knife shark than to be polluted by this oil bomb! As the oil bombs continue to spray. The field was gradually filled with black oil. The fairy Yibu stepped on the ground full of oil, and the four meat mats could not hold the ground at all. As a result, her slender limbs seemed to be separated from each other, and she could stand firm only by tightening. It''s aware of its dexterity and it''s gone! "Miyo!" Feeling the crisis, the fairy Yibu couldn''t help looking back at the host on the stage and making a gentle cry. Dake''s face was stagnant. The semi mechanical werewolf''s [oil bullet jet] seems to be a must kill skill to assist fire skills, but it seems to show another use without fire skills. And this use just caused great restraint to him. His main force, led by Dilu beast, is supplemented by Yibu of each department. All of them are small, flexible and highly mobile wizard. And by virtue of the high IQ far beyond the ordinary wizard, they can also make a very clever dodge and attack. But the black oil all over the ground is the perfect restraint of this characteristic! In this kind of environment, the big body, has the formidable grip, or can fly the magic guide spirit, only then has the superiority. Unless a wizard can perform "waltz on ice" on the oil surface Anyway, the fairy now, Ibra, can''t do it. In this kind of environment, what we are facing is the semi mechanical werewolf that can''t get oil and salt. It is mostly abandoned. "Prepare to sacrifice!" It''s a better choice to change people in time while the magic value of Yibu is not lost. Duck pulled out [Dilu beast], ordered a little card face, and said in a soft voice: "Dilu beast, can you skate?" "Dilu beast".... " Dilu beast, who was just born, only looked at the frozen lake from a distance in the castle. He didn''t even walk out of Dake''s dormitory. What about skating? If you give it time, maybe you can learn it. "I can''t help it. Learn now!" Dake made a decision recklessly! Di Lu beast then hands embrace chest, stare at him one eye. But dak is ready to sacrifice summoning! The fairy Yibu felt that although he was unhappy with the fate of being sacrificed, he had no time to care about it at this time. The hair on its feet has been contaminated by black oil, wet, messy, very uncomfortable. But the half mechanical werewolf on the other side is stable with its weight and the weight of its armor. There is a chill in its one eye, and then it slowly raises its left hand under the command of Elsie Kevin. "Iron lock, steel claw!" The sharp steel claw immediately aimed at the fairy Yibu who was sliding on the oil surface. The fairy, iButton, has a warning sign. But the steel claws of the semi mechanical werewolf have been suddenly ejected! The chain connecting the wrist and the steel claw made a loud noise. The steel claw shot out at a high speed and stabbed the unsteady fairy IBU from the front! "Mi!" The fairy Ibra''s hair is blowing up. On the spot is the two ribbon flying into the black oil, with the new two fulcrum, try to control the body, suddenly sliding forward. At the critical moment, he suddenly lowered his head, only felt his scalp numb, as if the whole scalp had been lifted. But only a few long hairs fell from the air. At the same time, the fairy IBU noticed that the semi mechanical werewolf had retracted its steel claw and aimed at it again This thing is CD FREE! Under the extreme anger, the fairy IBU opened his mouth fiercely, and then the moonlight came down and gathered in the mouth, forming a pure ball of light. As soon as it raised its head a little, a beam of light came out and shot hard at the ugly face of the semi mechanical werewolf! The power of the moon! Although the power of the Necromancer''s must kill skill to the steel demon guide Elves will be weakened, this blow will make the fairy Yibu feel relieved. Then the corner of his mouth tilted, and when the [iron lock and steel claw] shot again, his whole body turned into light and rushed to the sky! Goodbye, you! The call of sacrifice is in the air. The Dilu beast whirled out of it, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The amber cat''s eyes glared at the half mechanical werewolf! Cats and dogs are always hostile by nature. When its feet fall to the ground, the sacred ring on its tail emits a strong sacred atmosphere. [Magic: 1500 2000] [attack: 1900 2400] [defense: 900 1400] Although it''s a four-star wizard. However, on the basis of the three surrounding attributes, the Dilu beast easily surpasses the ontological attributes of the semi mechanical werewolf. Even if the semi mechanical werewolf has been armed, it is only a little higher than it. These are all within the scope of fault tolerance. If you fight close to each other in a fair arena, the semi mechanical werewolf may not even touch the fur of the Dilu beast. But the greasy ground that has been changed does have restraint. After landing, Dilu takes a slippery step and stands firm. He forced to hide the embarrassment on his face. He stood with his feet in a figure of eight, his upper body low, and tried to lower his center of gravity. Then he balanced his body with his cat''s tail, and put his arms in a wing spring posture. The cat and the dog, once again form a confrontation. Wilson, who was always watching the field, immediately exclaimed, "amazing! Dak Dimon once again summoned a four-star wizard. As a first-year student, he has so many first-class wizard, which may be the basis of his leapfrog challenge. But in the face of a fully armed semi mechanical werewolf, how can we defeat this seemingly delicate cat man? " Most of the audience outside also held their breath. The Archbishop next to the prince opened his eyes again, looking strange. "What a pure breath of light Although the school does not make a simple distinction between light and darkness in terms of "good" and "evil", the holy religion will give them religious significance. In the seminary, darkness is treason, and the devil is sin. Anyone who has refined the Dark Wizard will be bullied. If you further refine a powerful devil species, then you are likely to be collectively complained to drop out of school. On the contrary, light is favored. Especially the angel of the light department is the magic guide spirit that everyone dreams of. If you want to get a high position in the holy system, the angel of light will be a very useful ticket. No matter what the Archbishop thinks of dak himself, at least he is very interested in dak''s Dilu beast. Charles, the eldest prince, noticed the Archbishop''s look and said curiously, "what have you found?" "I have an idea," the Archbishop said in a deep voice Big prince: "yes?" Archbishop: "maybe we can start with him, such as..." Big prince: "for example?" The Archbishop nodded a little and said, "son." Big prince: "son?" The Archbishop closed his eyes again: "look again." Dake didn''t know that he just summoned the Dilu beast, so he was targeted by the big man of the holy religion. Even if he knew, he would not care. With the protection of little evil Warcraft, he is not afraid of the solicitation of any holy power Of course, the goddess of war, alvette, was also interested in the arrogant and reserved white cat. In the sixth round. Duck summoned the Dilu beast, but Elsie Kevin didn''t move. He seems to be waiting for a moment, or for a particular card. The semi mechanical werewolf stood in the same place and did not move, shooting [iron lock and steel claw] again and again! But the reaction nerves of the Dilu beast are not comparable to those of the fairy IBU. Although the ground is slippery, it can always take advantage of the situation to avoid the iron lock and steel claw which is not difficult to avoid. [iron lock and steel claw] aim at every shot, and only attack in a straight line. It''s hard to hit unless there''s a dummy standing opposite who won''t dodge. Of course, in a normal duel, its killing effect is very significant. After all, not every wizard can react as quickly as a Dilu. Just a little delay from receiving the command to executing the command can make [iron lock and steel claw] hit successfully. It seems that Dilu is getting used to the feeling of gliding on the oily ground. Although it is also very uncomfortable with the pollution on the soles of its feet, it is not as hypocritical as the fairy IBU. After getting used to it, it began to slide left and right, approaching rapidly, and the cat fist on its right paw was already in the process of accumulating force. One punch! With one punch, teach him to be a dog! "Here it is Elsie Kevin, the blue player on the stage, couldn''t help squinting. His fingers unconsciously rubbed one of the magic cards. The spirit is unprecedented concentration. "Click!" The semi-mechanical werewolf aims again and shoots. [iron lock and steel claw] burst out! Dilu beast has been forced to close, at this time is the foot of a slip, extremely smooth to avoid this time''s steel claw. It estimates the time it takes for the claws to retract. The cat''s tail with the sacred ring suddenly tilts up, and its body suddenly leans forward, sliding forward with a "Shua"! Must kill skill - Cat boxing! Sharp claw cover from the bottom up, carrying a terrible momentum, a blow to the semi mechanical werewolf''s abdominal cavity! It can provide 300 points of armor, but it can''t hold the cat''s claws. It''s broken almost like paper. Then the tip of the cat''s claw touched the rotten body, a flash of white light, the power suddenly burst out! "Boom!" But flying out, it''s Dilu beast! I saw that the half mechanical werewolf suddenly raised his head, his whole body muscles soared, and the mechanical shell also expanded, and he actually shook back the [cat boxing]! Dilu, the magic drops! The half mechanical werewolf raised his hand again and aimed [iron lock and steel claw] at the Dilu beast who was in the air and had no place to exert himself. A grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! The blue players are on the stage. Elsie Kevin slowly put down a magic card in his hand. The newly expanded muscles of the semi mechanical werewolf also began to retract. But its steel claw is suddenly shot! Dilu''s body is in the air and there is no place to escape. Although there is light gathering in his eyes, it is useless. "Meow!" After a scream, it fell to the ground scarred, white fur was black oil pollution, embarrassed. "Dilu!" Red side player on the stage of Dake can''t help shouting. After two turns, Dilu struggled to get up, his eyes burning with anger. But its blood line has been very low, indeed suffered a heavy blow! At this time, it can no longer bear any damage! "Is it a secret card similar to the reflective wall?" Dake''s heart sank. Since the duel with Sarah, he has deliberately searched for information about the secret card. This kind of magic card is usually refined according to the legendary events, and needs to meet special conditions to trigger. The more powerful the secret instrument card, the harsher the trigger conditions. They can be set up in advance or used immediately, depending on the specific type of the secret instrument card. Elsie Kevin''s Secret card is obviously preset. When a Dilu gives a semi mechanical werewolf a heavy blow, it will trigger automatically! But like this secret instrument card, it can only be triggered once. Of course, there are multiple types, but that''s unlikely to be in the hands of sophomores. Dake lamented: "Dilu beast, have a rest." Dilu, who had climbed up from the ground, shook his head. Black oil dripped from his beard, and his eyes covered under his eyelids were cold. If it still has strength at this time, it must have rushed up! Head can be broken, blood can flow, hair color can not be confused! But at the master''s command, it still resisted the impulse and slowly returned to the side of the pot. Although the pot has only three stars, it has a special charm of reassuring people. Especially the juice is very delicious! Dilu chose to return to defense, but Elsie Kevin couldn''t give him a chance to breathe. He immediately ordered, "half mechanical werewolf, it''s time to show his tusks!" "Roar!" The half mechanical werewolf raises its head and howls. The long cry goes through the sky and reverberates for a long time. When it lowered its head, its blood red eyes were full of ferocity! Shark! "Tick!" The seventh round. See the semi mechanical werewolf has begun to sprint. Duck jerked two magic cards out of the top of the card set. [trash shrem] [pride III] His eyes flashed. Direct call to trash shrem. Like a pool of mucus, slim "PATA" fell on the shell of the pot, and then quickly slipped into the shell. The two wizard spirits immediately "fit" into a four-star sacrifice. But Dake did not sacrifice it immediately. The function of kethu is not weaker than that of the four-star wizard. At this time, if you use it as a sacrifice to summon the big milk can, although you can let the big milk can make milk to supplement the magic of the Dilu beast, you will lose your trump card in the face of unknown enemies. So after he summoned [trash shrem], he began to summon [cage: little evil beast]! The coming of pride is crucial. It''s a boost to his squad at the moment. But if he really uses pride III, it means that his strongest card, Bastille, has lost the chance to play. So he''s still hesitating. But the situation is urgent. The semi mechanical werewolf stepped on the ground full of black oil and kept a perfect balance and glided over at a very fast speed. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a special mechanical structure under its feet, which enables it to slide smoothly on the slippery ground. In just a few seconds, it had glided nearby, and the huge blood claw on its right hand was gradually wet, as if there was blood flowing. Iron lock and steel claw! The steel claw sticking out from the left hand shot out quickly and hit the slow-moving kettle in an instant! Pot pot that not much magic value, suddenly dropped a bar. The steel claw of half mechanical werewolf is based on its attack power. It has no 300 bonus of blood claw weapon, otherwise it will lose half life! "Ba Yi..." The kettle shakes its head and feels dizzy. Such as tentacle like neck soft down, seems to have been unable to fight. But Elsie Kevin, who already knew the hardness of the pot, didn''t fall for it. Instead, he yelled, "half mechanical werewolf, close up!" The efficiency of [iron lock and steel claw] is too slow. Semi mechanical werewolves can use the [bloodthirsty wolf claw] as long as they are close to the body! It immediately bullied the body, and the blood claw on the right hand released a strong blood light. When approaching the pot, it is a claw waving, bringing out the blood light in the air across a perfect arc. However, with this claw going down, the kettle pattern did not move. On the contrary, it was full of momentum. The soft tentacles suddenly puffed out hard muscles and punched the close to the semi-mechanical werewolf! This fist, as fast as electricity, although no wind surging, but straight through the abdominal cavity! "Bang!" The armor on the belly was smashed instantly, and the semi mechanical werewolf''s body flew upside down like a broken kite! The audience was shocked! Pot pot put out a boxing posture, momentum like rainbow! It used two skills in that round. The first is "power sharing", which changes the attack power of the semi mechanical werewolf from [2300 + 300] to [1150 + 300]. The attack of 1450 can''t be shaken in the face of a kettle with a defense of 2200. Then it uses the power trick to replace its defense [2200] with its attack [1150], gaining a full [2200] attack power! The semi mechanical werewolf''s defense is only [1200 + 300]. It can''t resist being hit by this concentrated force! His magic value of 1500 points will be reduced by nearly 700 points! It''s not complicated to say, but not many people can see it. Most of the audience only saw a three-star turtle, with a suddenly hardened cylindrical tentacle, blow the huge semi mechanical beast away! The difference between the two sides makes the sense of abruptness more intense. When the semi-mechanical werewolf fell down, it made a loud noise and black oil splashed all over the ground, making it a black dog! "Hoo ~" Dak was a little relieved. He was ready to take the ball off, but fortunately the half mechanical werewolf didn''t attack the ball. "Tick!" The eighth round! Although the little evil Warcraft was called out, it just flapped its wings in front of the stage, silently waiting for the moment of evolution. Compared with heidilu, it wants to evolve into a demon beast, but the owner doesn''t seem to think so? no way out. Who let us small evil Warcraft is the master''s most loyal servant, little red flower once won the record holder of the number of, [heidilu beast] on the [heidilu beast]! So can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry! Seeing the wizard''s glow one by one, little evil Warcraft couldn''t help it, so that it winked at dak from time to time. But duck ignored it and continued to play. By the end of this round, he has drawn 17 cards. The number of cards left in the card group is not much, and the probability of winning the magic card he wants is even greater. [integration] [no sound medicine] Dake''s eyes are popping! "I''ve got it at last!" [fusion] at the moment when he got it, he couldn''t help looking at some part of the annular belt, which was just intertwined with Pandora''s eyes. With this look at each other, Pandora immediately understood that dak had drawn [fusion]! "Interesting, does he want to use [fusion] in this duel?" As Pandora murmured, dak had withdrawn his gaze. He looked at his hand. [integration] [no sound medicine] [pride I] [pride II new] [pride II. Old] [pride III] [bliss III month] Big milk can [twinkle curse] "You have all the cards you should have, and then... It''s a question of how to summon." The exclamations outside the stadium have not affected him. Dake thought quickly and took out the big milk can first! Ketu''s [power bisection] and [power trick] have been on CD for a long time. In the end, only [solid] and [defensive bisection] are left, which can be said to have made the best use of everything. "Sacrifice then!" "Take [kettle] and [trash shrem] as sacrifice, offer a call -- [big milk can]!" Red call zone. Trash slim poked his head out of the shell of the pot, knowing that he was going to be sacrificed again! every time! every time! It can only serve as a humble sacrifice! In my memory, the only combat purpose other than sacrifice was used as a prop to "paste face" It''s just before I''m smart. Now, although it can''t compare with other wizard in IQ, it has self-consciousness. I will feel depressed, sad and depressed for my uselessness "Is my life just a life of sacrifice?" In the light of the body gradually, garbage shrem can''t help thinking like this. It looked enviously at the pot under its body. After glowing and heating, the pot is holding its head high and happily accepting the fate of being sacrificed. "Gululu!" "The third sacrifice! Since the beginning of the competition, dak Dimon players have made three sacrifice calls! This time, what kind of wizard will it be? What kind of surprise will it bring us? " Wilson said excitedly, almost forgetting his position. The president of the noble history research society in the ring suddenly glared at him. But he didn''t find out. On the contrary, the light of the blue summoning area attracted his attention. oh Elsie Kevin is preparing for the call of sacrifice! The wizard he is going to sacrifice is a five-star semi mechanical werewolf "It''s worthy of being the winner of the last red star. He turned into a number of five-star wizard in the second grade." "It''s curious how powerful the five-star wizard he summoned as a sacrifice to the semi mechanical werewolf is? Can the semi-mechanical werewolf be the price of the call? " The call of the wizard to sacrifice is always so striking. The enthusiasm of the audience was aroused again. The sacrifice summoning array in the red summoning area lights up first. "Moo~ ? The lovely pink milk that comes out of the call circle attracts many women''s attention. Maybe it''s the first time for them to think that cattle can be so cute! [card name: big milk can] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 1000] [defense: 2000] [must kill skills: eating grass, drinking milk, turning round, rolling] [big milk can] although it was once called "God card", it was not used many times in Dake''s system. Because its positioning more or less coincides with another gold card, pot. This is a big milk can with 2000 magic and defense, and the skills of [round] and [drink milk]. It can be called a super meat shield that can''t fight. One of the purposes of Dake''s summoning is to use it as a shield to guard the magic ball. And the second purpose is to treat Dilu beast! Chubby big milk can show cute expression, slowly climbed to the front of the magic ball to sit down, and then hands a rub, it is out of thin air out of a bottle of milk! "Moo." He beckons to Dilu and hands him his milk. Although Dilu beast has the expression of "don''t eat the food that comes from nowhere", the speed of reaching for milk is very fast. When the milk arrived, it immediately lifted the lid and drank it dry! "Ha The excessive comfort and the warm current all over the body make Dilu beast almost speak. It sticks out its tender little tongue, licks the milk stains left at the corner of its mouth, throws the bottle to the ground, and the whole cat''s momentum is strong again! Under the blessing of the sacred ring, the magic value is up to 1900. It instantly recovers half of it and returns to the safety line above 1000 points. It can fight again! "It turned out to be a healing wizard!" Wilson''s exclamation was late, but it came. And the audience is talking about it. Alvette looked at the little pink cow and said unconsciously, "it should be delicious, right?" The eldest princess: At the same time that Dilu regains his fighting power, Elsie Kevin''s call of sacrifice is finally completed. "Come out, my ace!" His voice was very light, but since he didn''t recite it, he wanted to be heard. So everyone knows. The five-star wizard he summoned now is his trump card! Duck couldn''t help looking at it. But see that blue square call area, there is a fort in the ground! [card name: mechanical processing] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 2600] [defense: 2000] [must kill technique: mechanical cannon] All metal shell of the fort has a height of nearly three meters, the chassis is circular, with metal arms on both sides. In the center of its body, there is a super gun tube with a diameter of one meter! It''s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be to fire a cannon from such a huge barrel! The top value of the five-star wizard''s circumference is 2500. The attack value of the mechanical cannon is more than 2500 points. Although it''s just over 100, it''s a powerful symbol. "It turned out to be a giant gun from the super ancient civilization! How many more surprises will Elsie Kevin bring to us Wilson''s exclamation rang out, but told the voice of most of the audience. At this time, Elsie Kevin, who had not said much since the beginning, suddenly looked up and said, "dak Dimon." Duck: well Kevin: you have a great talent Dak: Kevin: "I thought you would be tough before the game, but I didn''t expect it to be so tough. I have to say that even in the past few freshmen, there are few people like you. " Duck: there are still Kevin: but you only study for half a year, and I study three times as long as you Dak: "good student." Kevin: "although talent can determine many, but there is enough time to accumulate in order to give full play to talent." Dake: "it''s..." Elsie Kevin talks like a sermon and a manifesto. He finally concluded: "my mechanical cannon, only one shot! But this one shot, can make you fly to ashes The voice just dropped. That [mechanical cannon] body is suddenly out of the "boom" sound, huge barrel in the slow rotation, there is energy gathering at high speed! Duck just came to say, "round!" There is a terrible light from the barrel burst out! "Boom!" Until the deafening gunfire rang through the stadium. It was only then that duck suddenly realized. This is a part of the tactics! More than half of the audience, subconsciously, covered their ears. Just in the blink of an eye, the cannon of mechanical cannon has crossed the distance of 100 meters, the light column with a diameter of 1 meter, completely blasted on the big milk can! Once the big milk can can''t carry this terrible cannon, the magic ball behind it will face the impact! But in the moment when the light column engulfed the vision, Dake finally saw the big milk can successfully curl into a ball, surrounded by a mirror like energy shell. Some of the light beams are scattered by the light column on the sphere. Dilu beast extremely dexterous side open. But the little devil beast in the air was punctured on one side of its wing! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" At this time, the sound of its pain was very beautiful. Dake nervously looks at the magic guide card in his hand, recording that the magic value of his life is rapidly decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. After the edge, the big milk can with 3000 points of defense failed to completely defend against this terrible [mechanical cannon]! It seems that the so-called trump card and the so-called one shot of oblivion are not empty words. But if you want to use such a shot to make the milk can go up in smoke? Dake can only say that he thinks too much! 3000 points of defense is not for display. The magic value of the big milk can finally dropped to about 800 points, and then completely stabilized. This means that this shot of mechanical cannon caused about 4200 damage points! If it is replaced by other four-star wizard, even the perfect wizard like demon beast, I''m afraid it will not be able to withstand this frontal shot. But now in front of him is the big milk can! "Moo!" With the light column vanishing, the big milk can is lifted and plumped on the ground. It subconsciously rubbed its hands, as if trying to rub out a bottle of milk, but although the CD of "drink milk" is not long, it can only be used once in a duel. Of course, it can''t be rubbed out. When he failed to perform his skill, he touched his head and sat there for a while. At this time, the scene has been silent. When duck looked up, he found that Kai''s face was startled, as if from the bottom of his heart. In the call area below, the mechanical cannon that fired the mechanical cannon is gradually becoming light! This means that it took a full 1000 magic points to launch it! It''s just that its opponents didn''t die. It''s gone first! When the light from the mechanical cannon returns to the magic card, Elsie caven suddenly wakes up from his ignorance. As a Dueler, his basic qualities make him make the right decision at the moment. He suddenly raised his finger, which was the blue magic ball protected by the silver eggshell, and pulled up to the sky with magic! "Cut!" Just ready for a wave of reverse Revenge of Dilu beast, put down the raised front foot. At this point in the duel field. On the red side, there are big milk cans, Dilu and little evil Warcraft. There are two star wrecks of mechanical components and eggshell weapons on the blue side - that is, nothing! The duel has now gone through eight rounds. With the arrival of the ninth round, the situation on both sides has gradually become clear. At this point, unless Elsie Kevin has any more Shencao, otherwise the defeat has been decided! Dake is ready to summon the demon beast. The demon beast with wings and can move quickly can be described as the killer of the magic ball. Even if you have eggshell arms to protect you, it''s a matter of fighting more. As for fusion and bastion This is a duel, not a show off! But as soon as he began to call, there was a "tick" in his ear. Turn switching means the generation of variables. The scene of the desperate duel, relying on only one key card and the Jedi turning over, is the most exciting! But if it''s you who are overturned, it''s not fun. With a turn of his finger, Dake points to "bliss III month" and prepares "pride I". It''s less than ten seconds. Under the light of bliss, little evil Warcraft evolved into hedilu, and then was recaptured by arrogance! On the other side. Floating in the air, surrounded by [eggshell armed] magic ball, unexpectedly burst out a very strong light! No one thought of it. The eggshell weapon that Elsie Kevin summoned in the first round will be a very deep foreshadowing! Elsie Kevin, who has been almost desperate, is holding one of the magic cards high at this time. The light of the magic card illuminated his face. At this time, he no longer has the calm when he just came on the stage. The hope of survival, let him fall into a state of ecstasy! The so-called "shenchou" is nothing more than this. "Hatch! Mechanical dragon "Call of ceremony!" Dake''s mind turned and suddenly recalled this special way of calling. The so-called "ritual call" is to call the special wizard through the "secret instrument card". This way of calling comes from various complicated prayer rituals in ancient times. Offer praise to God and ask for his coming. Now, after completing the effect conditions required by the special secret instrument card, you can summon a special wizard. It''s no easier than the call of sacrifice. Therefore, there are not many duels using "ritual call". Elsie Kevin''s eggshell arm seems to be the basic card to implement this condition. It may contain conditions such as "take damage to 0", "protect target for at least several rounds" and so on. Of course, a special "secret card" of the launching ceremony is certainly one of the necessary conditions. In a word, there must be many hidden conditions. But now that it has been started, it means that the conditions have been reached. Dake is no longer worried, but at the same time will [fusion] high! At 9:30, there was only a cloud floating in the sky. Looking up from below, it is as clear as the blue sea. Wilson on the commentary stage tapped his forehead. The five minute commentary made him feel tired, not to mention the two people who had been fighting fiercely. Elsie kaywen as a sophomore, has such strength, has been very surprising. But as a first-year student, dak Dimon''s fight against him is even more astonishing. At this time, I''m afraid the president of the noble history research society already doubted life, right? Those who specially choose to come here today are lucky, because what they are about to witness is the rise of a dawn star! So, who is the star? Wilson cleared his throat and yelled, "it''s time to witness a miracle! Elsie Kevin successfully hatched the mechanical dragon by using the ritual call! And dak player... If I''m not wrong, it''s a [fusion]! " After Wilson''s cry, the layers of sound began to radiate from the outside of the venue, little by little, faster and wider. All of a sudden, the whole stadium is in the endless cheers. In this sea of sound and waves, the Archbishop''s children''s shoes are staring at the newly summoned "heidilu beast" and reciting: "what a pure dark breath Holy white cat! Evil black cat! The Archbishop realized that his previous "son" plan had failed before it started. The eldest prince beside him seemed to have been attracted by the duel, stretching his neck to see: "archbishop, who do you say will win in the end?" The Archbishop squeezed out a sentence: "the winner will win." The eldest prince choked for a while and couldn''t speak for a long time. Alvette in the front row got excited again, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Rose and Diana in the ring hold the sign and shake it. The first year students of the noble house headed by duolong yelled "come on"! A little further away. Pandora has unconsciously stood up. Dake''s "fusion" also contains her strength. "Click" The silver eggshell wrapped in the magic ball suddenly cracked. Up to a distance. At this time, no one noticed the dim life boundary of magic ball. Only see a ray of light into which, from the first piece of eggshell fragments began to reflect, spread across almost all the eggshells, constitute an extremely complex call array! There is a sea of stars in the call array. A mechanical dragon is out of it! The silver white mechanical dragon flapped its wings and flew out of the summoning array! Its body is smooth and textured, its neck is slender, its wings are as sharp as a blade, and its claws are shining with dazzling light. The lower limbs are thick, the tail is very long, and there are two antennae like antennas at the tip of the tail. It flew into the sky in the eyes of millions of people. The dragon head is exquisite, the facial features are delicate, and the silver white scales are angular, as beautiful as stars. Enviable! [card name: dragon of machinery] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: Dragon system / steel system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill: steel charge, metal storm] After summoning the mechanical dragon, Elsie Kevin has a look in his eyes. He turns his head and looks directly at dak Dimon! And the fusion in Dakar''s hand also blooms the same light. A lot of magic is injected into the fusion. The black-and-white Pisces on the card face suddenly shake their tail, and then they naturally swim out of the card face and grow to more than two meters in the wind. Then the white fish flew to the chest of Dilu beast. The black fish flew to the waiting heidilu. The black-and-white Pisces revolved around the two wizard spirits for a circle, which turned them into black and white light and rocked up towards the sky. When two fish meet in the air, they merge into one like tai chi, forming a huge and mysterious magic array! Then, the magic guide spirit based on "Egyptian cat God" came out of the magic circle. The soft long hair and delicate face perfectly explain women''s delicate waist and moving posture. No matter it''s internal or external charm, people can''t help it. Her pearls, gems and gold rings all over her body, though a little pompous, are intoxicating. Money and wealth, women and beauty. A wizard with two deadly factors. Bastille! The goddess of the cat! Although there is no such majestic momentum as the mechanical dragon was born, the feminine beauty and the endless charm of men and women killing each other make it take a lot of attention from the mechanical dragon in a moment! "What''s the matter, Archbishop?" Prince Charles was just intoxicated with the charm of the Bastille beast, but suddenly found that the Archbishop around him had stood up silently. But when he asked, the Archbishop sat down again slowly, his old face twitching slightly, and said something that no one would believe: "nothing." It''s just a breath of God! [card name: basdee beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: sub race] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3400] [defense: 2700] [must kill: chaos, vampire dance] The nvwu God looked at the magic guide spirit summoned by her son with [fusion] in amazement and said, "Claire, what''s the matter?" Clare shook her head, saying she didn''t know. Pandora''s eyes flickered, his expression was uncertain, and he suddenly regretted teaching him [integration]. The professors, who have been watching the battle in silence, can''t sit still at this time. Nothing else. This wizard called by dak Dimon [fusion], is it seven stars? Seven star, the second step wizard! It''s also seven stars, and the previous mechanical commander was completely pieced together. There are essential differences between the two sides above the kernel. "Steel charge!" Elsie Kevin''s roar interrupted the professors. The mechanical dragon on the sky turns down fiercely, and its whole body shines with the light of silver! Its body is very smooth and streamlined, and its wings are extremely sharp. When it launched a charge, it instantly turned into a silver arrow, the atmosphere was torn, the roar pierced the eardrum. Everyone can''t help watching at this moment, brain empty, only this amazing scene on the field. Red side player on the stage of the Dake but calm eyes, did not worry. From making the decision to summoning the bastion, he was sure to win. As if in response to his trust, the basdee beast standing in the red summoning area gave a charming smile, then gently raised his hand and grabbed the huge cat claws that did not match his posture to the sky. From its body, suddenly out of the crowd of bats, those bats along its arm around the flight, in the palm of its hand points to the place in groups, and finally melt into the dark. The clumps of the power of darkness gather, gather, and gather in her palm. Formed a black giant hand! It''s not a must kill chaos, it''s not a must kill vampire dance. But the pure use of their own strength! "Hoo --" The arrow of silver came roaring. There is a sharp contrast between the giant mechanical dragon and the petite cat goddess. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Finally, there is no way to hide and retreat. Basdee''s dark hand suddenly tightened and caught the head of the mechanical dragon! The mechanical dragon suddenly stopped, and the iron and steel charge failed to set off a wave. Catch the dragon with one hand! Elsie Kevin on the blue side''s stage has been shocked and twisted. At that moment, he was suddenly blessed to his heart and woke up. He was unprecedentedly impolite and roared: "metal storm!" The ordered mechanical dragon suddenly flapped. A powerful jet of air is ejected from under its wings. With its head as the fulcrum and spine as the axis, the whole body began to rotate at a high speed. Silver light, like a knife. Before the storm, it was already awe inspiring. But basdi beast suddenly smile, from its right arm, there are tentacles formed by the dark force gushing out one by one, winding up along the head of the mechanical dragon, binding it from beginning to end! "Click!" The rotation of the mechanical dragon suddenly stopped. Basdi beast on tiptoe, step dance, and then a drop, it will be the huge mechanical dragon hard hit to the ground! "Bang!" Thanks to the fact that this is the site of St. Mary''s, it is so hard that it will last for thousands of years. Otherwise, it would have been fragmented. But the mechanical dragon was hard hit, its magic value almost disappeared half! Elsie Kevin, who holds the magic card of the mechanical dragon in his hand, knows best. At the moment when he saw the magic value disappear, his fingers trembled violently, and the magic card of mechanical dragon suddenly slipped. He reached out and tried to catch it. But more magic cards slip away from the shaking left hand. One by one, they flew in the air and fell to the ground. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. "Bang!" The third bang! "Bang!" The fourth bang! Then there was no movement. Countless light spots fly up to the sky like stars and back to the magic card of the mechanical dragon. Basdees on the ground stand on tiptoe, step on the dance steps, and the two cat tails behind their hips swing lightly. Then it flicked at the blue magic ball in the air, only to see a bat flying out, and turned into a projectile when it approached the ball. "Poof" focused on the life boundary outside the magic guide ball. The enchantment of life, which had been sucked away by the mechanical dragon, broke like glass. "Beep" "It''s time to win "The winner: dak Dimon!" The referee whistled with excitement in his voice. This duel is so wonderful that it''s hard to imagine that it will be a match between grade one and grade two. Many audiences did not wake up from the shock until this time. In an instant. The mountain roared like a tidal wave. Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, raised his hand abruptly. It took him a long time to find that there was no cup to fall. Michael Owen''s eyes twinkled around him, but there was no anger. The first year students of the noble house are jumping around excitedly. They want to rush out of the ring and give the winner the most warm embrace! Dak Dimon, their pride! The first year students in other colleges, though not as exaggerated as the aristocratic college, were also very excited. Even Robert was jubilant. Emma and Sarah clenched their teeth in silence. Yudora was flushed with excitement. Rose and Diana try to look at the red platform. Pandora showed a bright smile. The female warrior God who wants to jump up is held by the eldest princess Eliza. Claire stroked Galileo in her arms. Dawangzi sighed a little. The Archbishop looked tense. It''s just a rookie game. It should have been nothing. Now, what''s going on? [eight in one 16000 words] I''ll go back tomorrow and correct the typos Chapter 276 The red side is on the stage. Dake squinted slightly, feeling the joy of victory. This duel, though not long, consumed a lot of energy. But the cry like a tsunami inspired him a little. "Is this a duel?" A thrilling duel, a hearty victory. Let him once again recognize what is a duel. People can be indifferent, but not without desire. A Rookie match gave him a new perspective on duel. Instead of going to the audience for the first time, he turned his head slightly and looked at Elsie Kevin opposite. This senior Kevin is really a good opponent. Remember the website novelhall.com If only we had a chance to fight again. Elsie Kevin picked up the magic guide card and stood up, just looking at upper dak. He subconsciously took a deep breath, just out of control mood has been adjusted with the passage of time. He took out the magic card and took back the remaining mechanical components in the field. If it''s a duel, it''s a victory. It''s not the first time he''s failed. Today''s duel to the end, the reason for his gaffe, in addition to the other party is a grade one, is mainly because of the fierce duel, let him become too involved. Once people are too involved, it is not easy to control their emotions. Once again, he sorted out his mood. Facing dak, he said, "I lost." Duck nodded slightly: "yes." Their voices were muffled in the cry that had not yet subsided, only to the extent that both sides could barely hear. Although it''s just a one sentence communication, the impressions of both sides are pretty good. Two people saluted each other again, then moved the line of sight separately. Dake picked up the magic card, took back the big milk cans in the field, and then began to mend the magic one by one. The time limit for bastion to merge is not over - he doesn''t have the technology to "dissolve" fusion. At this time, duck began to look down the stage. He first saw the three men headed by nvwushen, so he raised his hand and waved to alvette. As soon as alvette''s eyes brightened, he quickly raised his hand and waved it fiercely! The eldest princess didn''t stop this time. She could probably understand the excitement of nvwushen. Duck''s eyes deflected a little and he looked at Claire. Claire raised Galileo''s meat mat and waved at him. Duck couldn''t help laughing. The cat is still so fat! Then he took his eyes back, looked around the ring, caught Diana, rose and Pandora, and didn''t look any further. After all, the next game has to go on, and he can''t dominate the players all the time. When he stepped off the stage, Bastille came to him with light steps. "Let''s go." Said duck softly. Basdee beast followed him all the way into the player channel. Charlotte waved to him and congratulated him: "I didn''t expect you really won!" "Lucky," duck said with a smile Then he said hello to victor who was waiting at the entrance: "Hi, GORD. Are you the next game? " Witt''s smile was slightly bitter, but he replied, "it is." "Duck then politely way:" come on Victor: Thank you As the voice fell, Witt gaude walked out of the players'' channel and went to the red side. His back doesn''t look very energetic. "What''s the matter with him?" said duck curiously Demi Charlotte shook her head slightly and said, "maybe it''s a little bit too much pressure." Dake thought about Victor''s situation and thought, "maybe so." Sometimes, it''s very hard to bear the expectations of too many people. Fortunately, his own pressure comes from inside. No one gave him too much expectation. Think about it. He turned and went deep into the aisle, but instead of returning to the players'' lounge, he turned to another aisle leading to the loop. In no one''s place, he just said to the basdee beast: "it''s hard for you today." But the bastion did not respond. Duck subconsciously turned his head to look at it, and suddenly a trace of musk entered his nose. Before he turned his face half a week, itching came from his neck, which was the feeling of hair stirring the skin. Two delicate arms took the opportunity to encircle his neck. Rulan''s breath blew in from his other ear, making him slightly uncomfortable. "Stop it." He said helplessly. Therefore, after refining into fusion, he calls basdee a few times. Because it''s too difficult! "Meow~ ? Basdees are naturally unaffected by this soft command. Duck reached out and grabbed one of its tails. Then he grabbed the tail and pushed it hard! The bastion is like a cat caught in the back of its neck, instantly softening. Dake put it away, and he had the momentum of not admitting. He straightened the collar, complacent way: "I want to go out, remember not to expose." "All right." Basdee followed, like a wronged daughter-in-law. Under the sunshine, one person and one pet have already walked out of the channel. Duck searched for his memory and found the corner where sister Pandora was, so he naturally sat down beside her, which attracted a lot of attention. "How about Xuejie?" Said duck. Pandora glanced very vaguely at the basdee beast beside Dakar and said, "is this the result of [integration] Dake nodded: "if there is no fusion today, I really don''t know what the result will be. Kevin is really a strong opponent. " Pandora laughs You just accumulate too little. At this time tomorrow, he will be at that level... " Duck blinked, confirming that he had heard something from Pandora''s sister. He said, "I heard that when the last year was in the first grade, almost no one could join the duel Club ahead of time?" Pandora: "I don''t pay much attention to this. However, there are only a few sophomores who can watch this year. Well, Elsie Kevin, just one. " She''s pretty sure. But Dake suspected that it was not the second grade, but her vision was too high. "Beep" Whistle. This morning''s 11th duel begins! Duck whispered to Pandora, then left from behind. Today is a rare day. He wants to be closer to his family. The height difference between the auditorium and the ring belt is only one meter, but the distance between them is more than three meters, and there is a buffer zone in the middle. Because the audience can''t actually come from the auditorium to the annular belt, there are no barriers and other objects in it. However, students can not go to the "audience", so they can not communicate well. It''s just that you can see the "auditorium" when you are in the annular belt. But in the "auditorium", we can''t see the "ring belt". This is a measure to protect students'' privacy. When Dake got to the ring belt nearest to alvette, he found a place to sit down. Accompanied by basdee, Dake silently mended the demons for the wizard. People should be able to withstand the pursuit and cold reception. Of course, he won''t go to his mother like a child. He just gets closer and his mood will gradually ease. He really doesn''t have any external pressure. But the internal pressure is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Put down your mind and feel carefully, the temperature seems to be warming in winter. It''s three meters behind it. Alvette didn''t know her baby was sitting in front of her. She is just holding a "parents watching the children''s performance" mentality. After watching the performance, since she can''t further contact with the children, she should go back. But the eldest princess pulled her helplessly: "let''s wait until we finish watching the game of Witt gaude." "Gaud?" Alvette couldn''t help thinking of the naughty "GORD". Because of the different front, her memory of Brett Gaud only stays in her school days and the final battle of the devil. As for the rest, I don''t know so much. In fact, her relationship with Brett gold is not particularly good. At most, she is a member of the same club. Alvette thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that Gould''s family is easy to be brave, but what evidence can prove that Werther Gould is a brave man in the future? By the sword curse, which is actually useless? " The eldest princess Eliza said, "it''s a prophecy. The Deputy Lord of the sky city, Granny Maggie of Norway Forest, all prophesied about it. Witt Gaud will be brave and stand up when the world is in crisis again, just like his father Alvette shook his head and said, "of course I know. But if the prophecy is so accurate, it will not be sacrificed in the battle with the demons. " Eliza: "although I think so, I prefer to believe what it has to believe what it doesn''t have. We all know that the world is not safe. " Alvette sighed: "that''s why I don''t want to continue internal friction." On the other side. The eldest prince charles and the Archbishop are finally waiting for the "brave" they want. The "brave" are always favored by the "light" and have a good relationship with the holy religion, so the relationship between them is not bad. At the beginning of graduation, the last brave also received the support of the holy religion, but later they fell out because of something, but not to an irresolvable degree. At least that''s what the church thinks. On the one hand, they came here to see the talent potential of the "brave", on the other hand, they came here to observe the character of the "brave". Only try to understand a person, can make targeted strategies. It is necessary for them to be prepared for this, whether it is out of "righteousness" or "ZZ element". At this point. They and the eldest princess actually have the same idea. "Finally, is this the brave man of the future?" With Victor Gaud on the stage, the big prince can''t help but take it seriously. From the aspect of appearance, Witte is quite in line with the impression of "brave man". That kind of natural affinity can make people trust him more easily. and. "It''s really like the former brave!" After careful observation, the eldest prince could not help thinking: "I don''t know how he compares with the son of nvwushen?" Victor Golder stands on the red side and looks down. He found Robert. He found some of his classmates at the Knights'' house. Since the astronomy class, the students have a much better attitude towards him. Many people cheered him on. But he really didn''t have much confidence! Especially after watching the duel between duck and Kevin, he once again deeply noticed the gap between the two sides. If his opponent is also like Elsie Kevin, he feels that he should admit defeat! It''s good it''s not. Wilson sipped his tea on the commentary stage and started this round of commentary without stopping. Without the shackles from the community, his interpretation seems more relaxed. "Victor Gould! Gao De, one of the seven people who joined the duel Club ahead of time, is called lucky. He is the son of the brave Wilson almost growled as he finished. But the audience didn''t seem to have switched from the previous duel, and he had to say it again. "First grade, too! After the stepdaughter is the son of Wushen, the son of the brave comes with a tight title! Both of them are the descendants of the Kingdom''s double swords. They are both new people to look forward to "It must be that Victor Gould is not inferior to dak Dimon, and can also bring us a wonderful duel!" "What I''m worried about now is his opponent. Can he give full play to his real strength?" "So let''s welcome the blue player - David Leonard! Leonard player is a second year top student, also successfully joined the duel club last semester. By the way, he''s also a member of the Knights'' court "Grade one vs. grade two, the civil war in the Knights'' house, the competition between bravery and bravery!" With Wilson''s efforts, the audience''s attention was finally pulled back. People suddenly realized that the black haired boy on the stage was actually the son of the brave! So the atmosphere finally rose. And the competition, also opened the curtain at this time! David Leonard is a sophomore at the Knights'' house. Like most of the students in the Knights'' court, he was very happy for the son of the brave to enter the Knights'' court at the beginning of school. But after the beginning of school, he and most of the students in the knight''s home, are gradually no longer pay attention to him. After all, St. Mary''s studies are not easy, and they don''t have much energy to focus on a freshman for a long time. As for what happened to the son of the brave I''ve heard of that, of course. As the "son of the brave", it seems to be a very normal thing to be in the "event center". And Victor''s performance in the Halloween activities is actually good, this time also successfully joined the duel club, compared with the average student, has been very powerful. Most people just reduced their attention to him and did nothing else. This time, David Leonard was still a little excited when he became an opponent with Victor Golder, boasting that he was going to be the touchstone of bravery - even if he lost, he would not lose face. But their last duel, the level of the upper limit too high! Leonard felt that he couldn''t play the role of "Elsie Kevin". At least there were only two magic guides in his hand, which was not much different from Diana''s opponent! If you can''t let the son of the brave play because of your low level, it''s a pity. But now that the matter has come to this point, he can only harden his head and step onto the duel stage. [preparation stage] [30s] The countdown of [preparation stage] appears on the panel of the card table. Two people who are also not confident touch cards at the same time. After five starts, Witt takes a quick glance. "[Troll]!" There was a sudden joy in his heart. Starting with troll is a very common scene in duels. After all, it belongs to the popular card series. 1500 attack, 1400 defense, and it is in the forefront among the three-star magic guide elves. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle phase, Witt immediately summoned the troll! The giant monster with a strong physique like a hill makes its debut in the roar - it really has no big shortcomings except its ugliness. At the scene, only the Archbishop frowned slightly: "why is it a troll?" Even if it''s not a light wizard like Dilu, it shouldn''t be a troll, right? But then Werther summoned the two star double headed ogre If we insist on a classification. Witt''s card group at this time is actually more inclined to the series of Dungeon demons. That obviously doesn''t fit the taste of an archbishop. In contrast, David Leonard''s "Paladin zhe" and "Paladin Xue" have full characteristics of Catholicism. When the paladins of the two bodies appear at the same time, they will trigger an aura called philosophy. Within the scope of the aura of philosophy, the magic guide spirit of the [Knight] series will gain a 100 point magic bonus. Magic bonus is one of the three circumference bonus, which is usually considered inferior to attack bonus and defense bonus. However, the magic guide cards of the [Knight] series generally lack magic. With the aura of [philosophy], they can make up for this defect a little. And David Leonard''s Knight Series is mainly composed of auras. Through the stacking of different auras, the power of the Knights can be improved more evenly, so as to win in the group war. Basically, this is David Leonard''s tactical system. [Paladin zhe] and [Paladin Xue] are magic guide elves of Samsung, but they are inferior to Witt''s [Troll] in all aspects except defense. So at the beginning of the duel, David Leonard had a slight underhand. But at the beginning of the second round, David Leonard summoned the aura of storm, which was composed of [beast Knight wind] and [beast Knight storm], making all the magic guide elves in the [Knight] series gain 100 attack bonus. The situation began to turn around slowly. In the third round, David Leonard summoned the beast Knight fury. The aura of fury, which is composed of [beast Knight fury] and [beast Knight fury], gives all the magic guide elves of the [Knight] series a 100 point attack bonus again. So the cavalry team composed of the six Knights defeated Werther''s Troll! Even if Troll uses sacrifice collision, it only replaces a knight, but it doesn''t hurt. Victor is barely supported by the rest of the wizard. By the fifth round, he finally had taboo love and brilliant Python in his hands. With the appearance of the brilliant python, the archbishop, who almost thought he was dazed, finally regained a little patience. It''s optical, after all. But even the troll is surrounded by the knights, and the brilliant Python can''t support itself. Witt, relying on the "brilliant Python" large-scale killing skills holy light, reluctantly killed two two two-star "beast knights", and then he was encircled and killed. Round six. Witt used "forbidden love" to make "Paladin zhe" turn against each other, and achieved certain results. It''s been a tough round. But because there is no stronger magic card, so even if this round passed, he can not see his future. Just muddle along! The formality on hand made him unable to refine a new magic card this week. The research on the holy sword mantra is still in its early stage. He spent most of his time on his schoolwork and the occasional relaxation of magic chess. The Knights'' home doesn''t have the teacher dak Dimon to teach after class. The papers of arithmetic class baffled most of the freshmen who were not so smart. Fight to the end. David Leonard looked at the two four-star wizard in his hand and sighed a little. He could have sacrificed in the first few rounds and summoned the four-star wizard to complete the crushing. But he didn''t do it in the end. But only by virtue of the first step wizard aura stack, duel to now. At the beginning, he worried that his level was not enough to be the touchstone of the son of the brave, but he did not expect that the level of the son of the brave was lower than he expected. no I''m afraid the former dak Dimon suddenly raised his expectations for the son of the brave. In fact, Victor''s level is above the horizontal line. It''s just that it doesn''t stand out. After all, it''s only the first grade of half a year, so we can''t ask too much. What''s more, it''s said that bright was not a top student with good grades when he was a student. Maybe the tradition of the brave is the same as that of the fool''s college. Is it the later stage? David Leonard found a reason for Witt and won the game. When the referee whistled, he declared his victory. Off the court, there were fragmentary applause. All of a sudden, he felt dull! In the audience, the seat where the Prince Charles and the Archbishop were sitting quietly came out. Of course, they don''t just rely on a rookie performance to arbitrarily deny a person. However, I am afraid that the previously formulated policy will need to be slightly adjusted. Eliza, the eldest princess, and arvit, the goddess of war, did not leave. Alvette is very clear about the former brave''s urination in his school days. So it''s not surprising. The so-called son inherits the father''s liquid, the brave people of this term at least don''t look so bad in character. The eldest princess is seriously considering whether to continue to compete with the holy religion for the favor of the son of the brave? Or, simply shift the focus of support to the son of nvwushen? [three in one] It''s December. Please ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 277 This rookie game may not make them change their intention immediately. But there will be some impact. And many times, the final change is the accumulation of such factors. The reason why "the son of the brave" is valued by people is that he was influenced by his father, in addition to the frequent occurrence of various true or false "prophecies". Brett Gaud and alvette Saint Dimon are called Kingdom double swords. But the reputation of the brave among the people is actually higher than that of the female warrior God. On the one hand, it is because the word "brave" has its own dissemination, on the other hand, it is because "brave" is the final curtain call in the way of self sacrifice. No matter what time it is, people will have more respect for "victims". Alvette''s reputation is not as good as that of Brett, just because she is still alive! If the "son of the brave" can also become the "brave", then it is bound to inherit the reputation of the previous generation of brave and become a dragon! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Therefore, the importance of "the son of the brave" need not be ignored. At this time, the "son of the brave", although the defeat is predictable, he still feels extremely lost. He could feel that the audience had high hopes for him. Unfortunately, he was unable to respond to expectations. I can only bite my teeth and think that I will win back next time. When he came down from the stage, Witt completed the handover with the next player. The player is a sophomore. His eyes are full of sympathy but not ridicule. It seems that the senior of the knight''s Academy patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "it''s no shame to lose to David." Is it really not humiliating? It can only be said that the wise have different opinions. Witt was decadent in the common room for a long time, until Robert came to him, and he regained his spirits. "Doron and Justin lost, too!" Robert''s consolation is that he is more direct than others. Witt thought about it carefully, thought it was so, and put it down. It was the victory of Dake that brought him too much impact. If we aim at it, we will not accept the normal failure. It doesn''t matter how the spectators outside the stadium look at it or whether they will make some irrational remarks when they fail. Saint Marian will be a baby protector, as long as he doesn''t read the newspaper - he won''t be affected. Immediately after Victor, the game was held as usual. It''s ten o''clock Chapter 278 Of course, bishaji is not something you can extract if you want to. Even professor kazel, who taught them the technology, could not explain the key factors that determine the success rate. Diana wants to extract the bear''s fetters. Rose wants to extract the Moon Palace. But their probability of success is very low. After careful thinking, Dake finally had some ideas. The wizard in his hand is generally divided into two systems. The first is from digital baby. The second is from baokemeng. As for trash, slim, it''s an accident. The killing skills of digital animals are rarely common, and the universality is very low. The first website is m.9biquge. com And the digital beast in his hand is actually small evil Warcraft and Dilu beast. In addition, seven of them belong to the baokemeng series. Therefore, it is a more appropriate choice to set the extraction target of Bisha technology card in baokemeng series. Among the skills baokemeng can learn, there are some skills that are very versatile! Basically, in addition to a few kinds of treasure can dream, can learn! Dake calls it "universal skill.". Of course, his understanding of baokemeng is limited. At present, we only think about two skills. One is "carousel.". One is hold! These two must kill skills are skills that can be learned by all the other six treasures except the changeful monster! Among them, [carousel] is a team attack skill. It can attack opponents by singing! If a companion uses the [carousel] skill, it will not only be instant, but also double its power, from 60 to 120! After each partner use [carousel], the power is 120! As for the concept of the power of 120. Let''s take a simple example. The power of 100000 volts is 100. The power of the sun flame is 120. The power to destroy death light is 150. What''s more, [carousel] can also ignore skills like double puppets. If we say [carousel] is a sound wave skill with good versatility. Then another skill, hold, is a real magic skill! Use [hold] to completely resist the opponent''s attack! In addition to continuous use, the success rate of each time will be reduced to about 33% of the last time. It basically has no defects. Of course, the above information is derived from the game description of baokemeng. In reality, [hold on] is likely to have an upper limit. But as a highly versatile defense magic, it is strong enough. "It''s easier to extract [carousel], which should be ball sea lion and fairy IBU who have the same type of must kill skill [enchanting sound]." "The ones that are easier to extract [hold on] should be the ordinary IBU and the big milk can." "But now the question is, how can we extract this skill from them?" Duck couldn''t help thinking about it. According to Professor kazel. [must kill skill card] what is probably extracted is the must kill skill mastered on the panel, and even if it is taken as the goal, it also needs some corresponding core materials as guidance and bearing. If you start with the killing skills that you don''t master on the panel, it''s equivalent to building a pavilion directly in the air. It''s a very stupid thing. "It''s impossible to aim high." The more he pondered, the more unreliable he felt. Before, it seems that some people in front of him to show the end of ambitious. But he couldn''t remember who it was. "So, it''s better to lay the foundation first." "Wait until the foundation is laid, and then conduct in-depth study." "Moreover, it''s not necessary to choose a must kill skill on the premise that it''s suitable for duel." "In the sense of actual combat, in the sense of life, it''s OK." "Some must kill skills, if you can refresh the CD, are also very useful." It''s eight thirty in the evening. Dak returned to the dormitory. When he came back in the afternoon to get his homework, he had already released the wizard. Because there was a duel today and it was the weekend, he gave the wizard a holiday and didn''t assign a learning task. So as soon as you enter the door, the wizard will be left and right, lying everywhere. In this regard, he just smile a few times very implicitly, then put down his schoolbag and sat down in front of the desk. Then he took out the pen and paper and wrote down all the Necromancer''s killing skills. Because the refining of the "must kill skill card" needs to extract information from the wizard card, the wizard that needs the "big sin" series of wizard cards to evolve can not be the extraction object of the "must kill skill". As a matter of fact, even [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] can''t do it! In addition, passive skills cannot be extracted. Therefore, there are not so many must kill skills that can be selected at present. Strengthen stomach acid Feather dance Imitation Maomaoquan Cat''s eye Transformation Voice of enchantment The power of the moon Equal share of power Defensive equaliser ? Power trick ? Drink milk ? Rounding ? Scrolling When all these possibilities are listed, Dake''s eyes brighten and everything becomes clear! Among these 14 must kill skills, [transfiguration] combined with the original [transfigurator] characteristics of hundreds of change monsters can be called terror! Shapeshifter: you don''t need to consume magic when using shapeshift As long as you think about it, if you have enough skills, you can transform without CD Duck shuddered! Only at this time did he really realize the value of the existence of the kill card! "Professor kazel is indeed the only remaining alchemist of the old age!" "Even if you change your job halfway, you can build up such achievements in the field of magic guide." "If this [must kill technology card] is further improved, it may be a technology that can change the times!" Dake could not help but feel more and more respect for the half blood goblin who was always approachable. And after locking [transfiguration], he almost immediately thought of the material that could match it. There is no doubt that magic beast''s hair is the most suitable core material for refining "must kill: transform"! The only problem is that the hair of magic beast is very precious and rare. It''s hard to find it even in the tourist street. If you want to get magic beast''s hair, you probably need to ask Professor kazel for help. "If the professor still has one and is willing to sell it... That''s it!" In addition to Transfiguration, Dake also took a look at another skill which is less valuable than transfiguration, but equally extraordinary -- "drink milk"! There is no need to elaborate on how strong this skill of big milk can is. What''s more, there are traces to follow in guiding and carrying the core materials of this must kill technique! This is totally different from the "ordinary power", "power trick" and "defensive equinox", which are magic skills but can''t deduce the core material! With this thought, duck could not help but turn his eyes to the cow grass playing with the big milk can The juice of cow grass will become the perfect material for refining "must kill: drink milk" after being freshly squeezed in the pot! "For the time being, let''s make sure these two must kill skills. And the direction of the core materials has also changed. " Duck waved to the cow grass, and it came over with a moo. Dake picked it up and put it on his knee. He twirled it gently with his fingers on the round horn of the ox, and he couldn''t help laughing. Hypothesis. It''s just a hypothesis! If one day, the milk can learn to use their own magic, master the usual summoning. And he successfully mastered the exact method of refining. Then you can put a small schoolbag on the back of the big milk can and put a lot of "must kill skill: drink milk" into it! When the time comes, the big milk can is the sea wide, with the fish leaping, the sky high, with the inexhaustible magic, visiting the whole castle is not a matter! And want to go out with the big milk pot hemp outing demon guide elves, they need to cry to the big milk pot hemp for milk. "Woo hee hee ~" Duck squinted and gave a strange laugh. The cow grass was puzzled. With a goal, everything goes smoothly. He practiced the magic for half an hour before going to bed. He felt that he was cute. The next day up, the spirit is good! After morning exercise and a hot bath, Duck sat down at his desk, eating breakfast brought by little evil beast and reading today''s great sage daily. Although the great sage Daily has many problems, it always keeps up with the current events and the timeliness, which is one of the reasons why Dake has not given up on it so far. For example, in today''s great sage daily, the headline is actually a picture of him holding up [fusion] on the stage! There are no cameras in this world, but there are not many kinds of photo technology. And there is a special dynamic picture manufacturing technology. In the picture, Dake even looked back at him, and then turned his mouth. Nike laughs! There was a chill in dakton. He then looked down and found that this was a brief report on the duelers of the freshmen at St. Mary''s college. Such direct disclosure of personal information can be reported in newspapers, and every law enforcement officer is responsible. Duck could not help frowning. The report compiled information about seven people. Among them, led by him, the identity of "the son of nvwushen" and "the winner of Red Star" is highlighted. The second is Witt, the "son of the brave" and "even though he is defeated, he is still proud". And then Sarah, the daughter of the ancient sage "Is Sarah swardy the daughter of the ancient sage?" When Dake saw this, he was very surprised. Not everyone will talk about his life experience. He didn''t know Sarah''s background through this newspaper until now. "No wonder she has such a large knowledge reserve that she can even refine the secret instrument card." After exclamation, duck continued to look down. The fourth is Diana, labeled "bear of the kingdom" and "Pearl of the palm". The fifth is Doron, labeled "Doron family.". The sixth is Justin, labeled "the order of Griffins"! "The order of Griffins..." There was a movement in dachton''s mind. The Kingdom''s five major knights, the Griffin Knights ranked one, did not expect Justin Wayne is also a person with a background. However, he took a closer look and found that the "background" was completely forced out. Justin Wayne does have something to do with the order of Griffins, but that''s only because his father is one of the captains, that''s all. The last one, of course, is Emma. In order to create a gimmick, the newspaper really linked her with "secret sage". I don''t know what the "sage of secrets" will think after seeing it? emmm "According to the pattern of the novel written by the eldest daughter, the sage of secrets should be a handsome old man with an ageless face. When he saw this newspaper by chance, he was not angry, but loved his talents and accepted the apprentice himself..." "Tut!" With a little effort, Dake bit off the sausage in his mouth. The gravy overflowed, and the strong fragrance burst out in his mouth. After breakfast. Tucker picked up his things, put on his schoolbag and went out. Since he had been there once at Christmas, duck had learned about the location of Professor kazel''s dormitory. With the key card left by Claire, he went all the way to the door of Professor kazel''s dormitory. But when he raised his hand and knocked on the door, he suddenly jumped, wondering if he was too casual? It doesn''t matter at Christmas. After all, I came with presents. This time, I didn''t even have a fruit basket "It''s very human." Dake knocked on his forehead, and there was introspection. But he knocked on Professor kazel''s dorm door. "Dong Dong Dong." "Who? Well, let me guess, who will come to me this lonely stinking goblin in this period of time... " Listening to the sound coming from the door, Dake was so confused that he could not help but freeze his hand. "Professor?" He hesitated. But Professor kazel is still talking to himself: "it can''t be little lily, can it? But who else could it be but little lily? Is it little Nini? Well, no, maybe it''s Hucks. Could it be that his hands and feet could not hold up in advance? Or did you fall? Ah, this man, once he is old, he will become useless... " Though the sound was very slight across the door. But I can hear it clearly. The person who talks about it is Professor kazel, who is always very open-minded. Dake took a deep breath and thought he might not have come at the right time. "Why don''t you come another day?" "There''s an alternative to [drinking milk] anyway." "Tomorrow''s magic guide theory, first refine [must kill skill: drink milk]" "Click!" In a short time of thinking, the door of the dormitory in front of him suddenly opened. Professor kazel, who was wearing dark blue pajamas and nightcap full of stars, appeared in front of Dake. The goblin half blood with wrinkled skin on his face looked up at him, but his eyes were not as chaotic as he imagined. "It''s little Dimon! It''s so cool this morning. Why are you here? " Although it''s not obvious on the surface, Professor kazel''s performance is obviously different from the usual. Dake quickly glanced into the dormitory. Because has the porch the end bundle and the field of vision is limited, but still can see inside the decoration of neat. Although professor kazel is single, he is a good hand at housework. It''s not like being drunk. "Don''t look. I''m more awake than ever." Professor kazel seems to have tasted his idea and said softly. Duck had to say, "Professor, I want to ask for leave for something on my side." Professor kazel: "well, come in first. It''s rare for someone to visit us. We can''t let you out for a briefing." Dak would like to say that you are very clear about sending guests at Christmas! However, considering that Professor kazel''s attitude was obviously not right, he was a little restrained. Sure enough, he followed professor kazel into the room. Dake saw a familiar bottle on the table inside - goblin wine bottle! A large bottle of goblin wine, now only a thin layer of liquor. Duck still remembers that he was drunk after only two drinks, but he never thought that Professor cazer could drink the whole bottle and still keep "sober"! It''s horrible! Besides, who drinks in the morning? Duck looked around and found another book on the bedside table. It was the old knight of the border. The bookmark was on the back page. It seems that Professor kazel has been kind to him for Christmas. But in a word, it''s not suitable to stay here long. It is said that some people are intoxicated, but not drunk. On the surface, they seem sober, but on the inside, they are already drunk. So duck went straight to the subject: "Professor, where can I get the hair of magic beast?" "Want the fur of Warcraft? It''s easy. " Professor kazel pointed to the closet, and a beam of magic light came out from his fingertips. There was a magic array on the front of the closet, and then a smaller door appeared at the place where it should have been. The magic door that opens automatically is completely different from the magic space in the wall cabinet. The interior of the magic space is divided by numerous grids. Placed in the grid, is reduced after a variety of materials. One of the packages had a label that said, "magic beast''s fur!" Dake''s eyes brightened and he asked, "how can I sell this?" Professor kazel showed a frivolous smile Chenghui, 1000 credits, 1 piece, 8 to 10 cm. " Duck''s eyelids jump. Why is the fur of Warcraft so expensive? When they first refined magic beast, they got two pieces of materials, which were obviously free. After that, if you fail, you can even buy a whole package of manufacturing materials with only 100 credits - one piece per package! It turned out that at that time, everyone had made so much money! Dake estimated his credits, and found that many credits at the beginning, once used, would be the bottom. He took a deep breath and asked, "is there a discount for three? For example, what''s a discount? " Professor kazel laughs Little Dimon, if you want to gain, you have to give. No one is going to help for free. You can ask little Nini how hard it is to get magic animal hair. " "Well, I''m just making an analogy." Dake paid for the credits and quickly slipped out of Professor kazel''s dorm. I always feel that the professor becomes too dangerous after drinking. If this is really sober, let alone a discount, free is possible! But it''s not good to go whoring in vain. Dak Dimon is a student of integrity. [2.5 in one 5200] How much is the monthly ticket set for this person [picture: waizudake] Chapter 279 Outside the teacher''s dormitory, Dakar slightly raised his head, just as the sun was slanting down, reflecting the grayness of his eyes. He closed his eyes, lowered his head, opened them and sighed. Nine times out of ten, life is not going well. The older you get, the more regrets you have. So adults always hope that children can have a happy childhood. Because once it becomes a university, it will be more difficult to achieve. The desire to "eat and die" seems simple, but in fact most people can''t get it. Dake held up the transparent bag and illuminated it in the sunlight. The three long transparent hairs reflected the light of colorful glass. This is the fur of Warcraft. It''s the core material of Ibrahim and the changelings. As for whether it can be used to refine "must kill skill transfiguration", it needs to be proved by practice. Remember the website novelhall.com Originally, the refining of "must kill technology card" is not a mature technology. It is also a process of divergent thinking that students try their best to find the corresponding core materials in order to refine a certain kill skill card. I''m afraid professor kazel doesn''t hold any hope that the students will succeed in refining the "must kill card". It is enough to learn more knowledge in the process of refining. Dake returned to the dormitory, put the magic beast''s hair carefully, then went out again and ran to the traveler street. Due to the rookie competition yesterday, a large number of first-year students chose to come back on Sunday to purchase materials, so today''s traveler street is full of familiar figures. In particular, some places where necessary basic materials are sold have been occupied by freshmen. It took Dake a lot of effort to get all the basic materials in line - he bought six copies, each worth about 100 credits. Six shares of this amount is the corresponding three magic beast hairs, and three refining opportunities. At the end of six refining, if he still gets nothing, he will choose to stop in time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon when all the materials were bought. Before returning to the dormitory, duck went to the cat flower and tree shop, but only made a turn and left. It seems that the research and development of maomaocao has indeed encountered technical difficulties. I''m afraid it will take some time and luck to make new breakthroughs. After that, he didn''t stop at the traveler''s street, and went back to the dormitory with big and small bags. A small part of the materials in his hands are raw materials that have not been processed. He needs to process them according to the textbook records before he can bring them to the classroom for use. In addition, at least three bottles of milk juice also need to be squeezed. Today is destined to be a busy and full day. The next day. Monday. Professor silver popularized the ritual call in the call class, and gave a grand appreciation to Elsie Kevin''s ritual call in the rookie competition. Then came the second lesson, the long-awaited Guide Lesson for the little mages! "When you think about it, the last experiment class seems like a long time ago." There was excitement in Diana''s voice. The victory of the rookie competition gave her a net income of 150 credits, and she spent a lot on purchasing materials! At a time when most of the students are short of credit, Diana is very proud. However, when she turned to see the big and small bags on the side of Dake''s seat, she was still ashamed. She couldn''t help but be astonished and said, "how many copies have you bought, dakdakdak?" Duckby got a number. Diana then covered her mouth: "can I finish it in one class?" Dake said softly, "continue after class." Then he added, "while it''s hot!" Professor kazel came to the classroom a few minutes early, waving a magic wand and talking to the students, his wrinkled face full of kindness. And yesterday''s "drunk" state has been like two people. People say that "seeing people''s heart when drunk", maybe there is also a cold side hidden in his heart. However, everyone has his own multi-faceted personality, and a single character only appears in novels, comics or films and TV works deliberately designed to emphasize the role. "Ding Ling Ling!" The bell ringing on time is like the dividing line between the two worlds in and out of class. No matter how heavy the extra-curricular mind is, it can''t help calming down when it comes to in class. Professor kazel knocked on the blackboard and said slowly: "I''m not the only one studying the refining technology of the kill card. But everyone''s research progress and achievements are different, so what I teach will not be the same as what other mages teach. If any of you can master my skill, you can call yourself my student when others ask you later. " As soon as the voice fell, the students began to whisper. Professor kazel''s "student" is obviously different from "student" in the sense of college. That kind of relationship is like that between Claire and Dake, which belongs to the personal sense of "apprenticeship". It has technology inheritance and is much closer. Although he seems to be an old goblin, Professor kazel has a great reputation outside. As the only remaining alchemist in the old age, as long as his name is given, he will get great benefits. The prestige of young practical sages like Claire in the academic world can not be compared with Professor kazel. It is obviously glorious to be recognized as a "student" by him! For a moment, everyone was excited. Even Dake couldn''t help but be more serious. He has a good relationship with Professor kazel, but there is still a clear dividing line between them. If you can become the "student" recognized by the professor, you can melt the dividing line a little. Among all the professors in the first grade, Professor kazel is his most respected one. He sometimes subconsciously defines him as "a kind grandfather". After a short interval. Professor kazel continued: "now let''s review and deepen the contents of the last lesson. Remember to take notes." After that, he used his magic wand to light the chalk, and the formation was spread out on the chalk. Just a moment later, the chalk became a puppet like existence under the influence of alchemy. He waved his wand gently, and the chalk jumped up and began to write on the blackboard. This understatement, but what he saw in the last row, was a blank heart. He said, "why do we still stand on the stool and make complaints about the code?" Maybe I don''t want to show off. Maybe it''s about the integration of people and pen, and it''s about taking charge of the pen in person. Who knows. In a word, with the previous motivation, the students'' attitude towards taking notes is obviously much more correct. Whether you understand or not, copy your notes first. About half an hour later, the review of theoretical knowledge and the demonstration of specific steps have been completed. The students will have an hour to concentrate on their experiments. If you look at it a little bit, you will find that most of the students have only prepared one piece of materials, at most some consumable materials. But as the core part of the expensive materials, generally only one or two different. After all, with their level of knowledge, it is difficult to determine what the core material of a certain kill skill is? What Dake prepared was "magic beast''s hair" and "Huhu cow grass juice". What Diana prepared was a fingertip piece on the claw, which is said to be some kind of bear demon. What rose prepared was a small shell belonging to "mirage". The shell is decorated with colorful lenses, which can glow in the sunshine. When duck was in the preparation stage, he could not help looking at other students'' materials through the last row. He is more interested in Emma, but Emma''s sitting posture is very correct, from his point of view can only see a piece of golden light. This reminds dak of the ancient gold coin that Emma gave him for Christmas! "Where on earth did she get so many ancient gold coins?" Duck''s face is black. This krypton gold is not so krypton, is it? Duck takes his eyes away from Emma and naturally looks at Robert and victor in the last row. Because in the last two weeks, both of them seem to have grown up suddenly, no longer playing tricks in class, so they have exact accumulated credits. Although still hard pressed, but finally gathered enough materials for this experimental class. Duck glanced at Robert''s desk and saw a pile of mechanical parts. He didn''t know what skills he wanted to acquire. And what''s on Victor''s desk is a small bottle of dark red liquid, which seems to be modulated blood? It''s a little confusing. "Each has its own way." Duck shook his head, and then focused on the preparation for the experiment. There are three core formations in the alchemy of "must kill skill card". The first is to "identify.". The second function is to "read.". The third function is "Reconstruction". The three core refined arrays are all adjusted by Professor kazel, which are specially aimed at the "must kill" special refined arrays. They are not numbered or even published. Most of the students didn''t realize the value of these arrays. They just follow the steps that Professor kazel wrote on the blackboard and start making little by little. Starting from boiling potions and processing materials, although there are inevitable mistakes in the process, it is much smoother than last semester''s refining experiment. In the final analysis, students who can enter St. Mary''s college are all above the baseline in magic guide talent. Even a fool like Diana has a very high talent for magic. And a fool like Robert, in fact, in the physical and magic fit on very good. When used in the magic guide experiment, the transmission efficiency of magic is higher than that of ordinary people. As for Werther''s all-round talent, not to mention. Professor kazel walked back and forth in the classroom, nodding contentedly. The growth of the students is visible to the naked eye. As a professor, he also has a sense of achievement. Soon after, he came to dak. He didn''t wake up until after noon yesterday. Then he recalled Dake''s visit. At the thought that he sold magic beast''s hair to students at the price of 1000 credits, Professor kazel couldn''t help covering his head. Headache! In the past, he was proud of his ability to stay sober after drinking. Now I wish I was the one who fell when I was drunk Although the price of 1000 credits is the market price - and most of them have a price but no market, he is a professor after all, and there will be a discount if he sells them to students. Basically, 1000 credits can sell three! But the things sold and the water spilled can never be recovered. So he has been thinking about how to return the 2000 credits that Dakota paid. "What does he need?" Professor kazel could not help but stop at dak''s side. In his eyes, Dake''s talent in magic guide experiment is very high - or in other words, his talent in alchemy is very high! If it was the last era, he would certainly take it back to his alchemy apprentice. But now that alchemy has become a thing of the past, he sometimes thinks that it is better not to mislead others. It''s just a matter of teaching something that builds a foundation, such as Hades. If you teach too many complicated things about other systems, it is likely to lead to a long tail. Because there are conflicts in some core concepts between different systems. When he was transferred from alchemist to mage, he spent a lot of time to change his cognition. I don''t know when to start. Dake was no longer constrained by Professor kazel''s standing behind him to observe. His operation is as smooth as ever, and he can correct some inevitable mistakes in time. More than six times of basic materials give him the margin to redo. In about ten minutes, all kinds of materials had been placed on his desk, which was filled with dishes, beakers, Petri dishes and test tubes. This time, he still used a blank magic card of 50 credits in luxury. The next ten minutes. That blank magic card has been coated with all kinds of materials, stacked layer by layer, half finger high. He carved the No.7 refined array on the top of the material, and then used the magic pen to point on the center of the array and press down bit by bit. That stack of materials will be gradually refined, a little bit into the magic card card. By the end of the process, Dake''s forehead had been covered with a layer of sweat. He put down the magic pen, took the towel on the side, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and then began the next step - to depict the three core formations! These three refined arrays must be drawn at one go, and the requirements for fine control of magic are not low. Many students will suffer Waterloo in this part. But it''s not too difficult for Dakar, whose magic level goes with the number of days. Only half a minute later. The three refined arrays are perfectly depicted. It''s followed by magic activation. Three gorgeous light arrays are instant pop-up! [identification] [read] [reconstruction] Oo Duck takes out the magic guide card of the variety monster and is about to put it on the recognition. Suddenly, he is blessed and whispers to the variety Monster: "Can you think back and forth in your mind about the feel of transfiguration?" "I''m sorry." [2 in 1 4150] I was going to write all night, but I fell asleep when I leaned on the chair Today''s update will be before 6 a.m Chapter 280 [identification] [read] [reconstruction] These are the temporary names of the three cores of the "must kill skill card" in the refining array. They are used for the purpose of refining. To refine the "must kill skill card", we must first recognize the "must kill skill" from the "magic guide Spirit card", then read out the "recognized must kill skill", and finally construct the "read must kill skill" in the magic guide card. In the whole process, [identification] is the first. Once it is not identified, everything becomes empty. In order to recognize the required kill skill from the magic guide wizard card, the core materials corresponding to the required kill skill need to be placed on the refining array of reconstruction to guide. Finally, the material is needed to construct. It''s a cyclical process. If you understand this process, you can easily find that the so-called [identify], [read], [rebuild] is a set of disk reading program. And the magic guide card is a U disk. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [identification] is "search". Search the contents related to "must kill" from the U disk. The existing "must kill" technology on the panel is like a file in a folder. What we don''t have on the panel, but what we have the potential to learn is the "hidden file" that has been encrypted layer by layer. The search difficulty of the two is naturally different. And the "must kill technology" files from the depths of the folder moved to the front, it is easier to be searched! In other words, let the wizard extract this part of the memory from the bottom of his mind to the surface, that is, recall! Think back to the feeling of releasing the kill skill! Other wizard may not be able to do this. But Dake''s wizard, every one can do it! And it''s very easy. After getting Dake''s order, carnet''s changeful monster can''t help recalling the scene when he first met his master and "transformed" into his master''s head. At this time, Dake didn''t even put magic beast''s fur into the reconstruction, and the refining array of recognition was already lit up! It''s a sign to recognize kill! "This is..." Professor kazel, who was standing behind Dake, couldn''t help looking at it. Dake''s operation is a bit unexpected, but considering that Dake''s magic guide elves have intelligence level higher than 3, this operation is normal again. But that''s an operation that even he can''t copy! "It''s not universal." A cross era technology that can change the times must be "universal". This is true of Merlin, Dalton and Demeter. Even the "yalvete refined array" has a certain degree of universality. But if the alchemy array of "must kill skill card" needs the high intelligence of the wizard to support, it can only be a "personal use" exclusive alchemy array. Unless "high IQ" can be popularized. The idea flashed through professor kazel''s mind and was thrown into the garbage can. How many skills can be easily popularized? If it can be popularized, I''m afraid the whole era of magic guide will be subverted! Professor kazel could not help but continue to observe the experiment. After the refining array of [recognition] glowed a little, dak still put [magic beast''s hair] on [reconstruction]. Then inject magic, conduct "guidance" and "fine-tuning". Then we can make the three refined arrays of [recognition], [read], [rebuild] glow one by one. Once the light is stable, you can remove the magic guide card from the recognition and adjust the refining array to make the three refining arrays shrink together. Finally, put the rest of the materials into the refining array of [reconstruction], and refine slowly, little by little. Just like boiling bone soup, the core material is bone, but it also needs ingredients. This step is even more difficult than imagined! Because there is no precise refining equation, we need to grasp the type, quantity, and even quality of the materials we put into the refining array. Even the senior mage is hard to be perfect, let alone the first grade mage. So the original purpose of this lesson is the so-called "experience", let the little mages have a preliminary concept of the advanced refining method. At the same time, Professor kazel may not have thought of them as mice The children''s ideas are the most unconstrained. Perhaps from their behavior, we can find the method and opportunity to improve the refining method. In the process of refining, Professor kazel found that the refining of Dake''s "must kill technology card" failed. Although it is likely to be formed in the end, it is only a fail card. He squinted slightly and continued to look. Just as he expected, at the end of the final refining, Dake had found something wrong. The experience gained from intensive study of [mantra cage] and [fusion] told him that there was something wrong with this refining. But the refining has been carried out until now, it can not be retrieved, and can only continue. Two minutes later. When all the materials are refined, the refined array is also folded into the magic guide card. On the surface of the card, a strange shadow gradually emerged. It looks like that. Dake hesitated a little. But still use tweezers to pick up the magic card, rinse it, and then take it out to prepare for the experiment. At this time, there are many eyes in the classroom. Although he sat in the corner of the last row, he could not escape the attention of the students. Even if only one person finds out, one pass two, two pass four can spread quickly. Soon, everyone in the classroom knew that dak Dimon was the first one to finish refining the magic card again! "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons - magic beast. Changeful monster!" After singing fast, a lovely lilac elf appeared on the table. Dake picks up the kill skill card he has just refined and uses the normal summoning technique to activate it. With the increasing white light on the card surface of the kill card, the changeling''s body also gradually emits a similar frequency of light. "Poof!" The changelings have turned into crooked talk! Paralyzed on the desktop, only a face to complete the "transformation" of the "squinting crooked mouth Dake", let Dake can''t help laughing. "Well Diana and rose, who turned from the front row, covered their mouths and couldn''t help laughing. Nearby students could not help but stand on tiptoe to see, and then all of them laughed. The classroom gradually filled with laughter. Next. BOOM I don''t know whose Tongpan is fried! "Wow The scream suddenly rang out. With a wave of his wand, Professor kazel quickly put out the fire with water falling from the sky. But the unidentified liquid flowing out of the Tongpan has eroded the desktop, and a strong odor suddenly exploded! "Open the window, open the window!" The students yelled wildly. No matter whether it stinks or not, it''s crazy. The students of the aristocratic college by the window quickly opened the window to let the odor out. "My God, dear Godard, what did you put in?" Waite front row of students can not help but issued a scream was submerged in the sound waves. No one cares who caused the explosion. It''s really fun just to know "boo". When the classroom calmed down a little, Dake shook his head slightly, took up his pen, recorded the material ratio of this refining, and prepared to make adjustments after going back. There is not enough time for another experiment. He felt that his operation on the overall steps was pretty good, mainly because the details needed to be improved. The deviation degree of the failed product in hand is also larger than it seems. Because the "transfiguration" extracted from the failed product is only the "transfiguration" with changed shape without copying data - and it is incomplete. Originally, he thought that the changeful monster had only one "transform" kill skill. As long as it succeeds, it must be extracted. Unexpectedly "Maybe there''s something wrong with thinking." Dake thought a little when he recalled how he had made the changelings think about how they felt. "But these are small problems." "In this experiment, it has been basically verified that it is helpful for the magic guide spirit to recall the must kill skill to refine the [must kill skill card]." "If we draw inferences from one instance, does it mean that if we let the wizard recall the must kill skills that are not on the panel, but have learned in the brain, we can extract the must kill skills that are not on the panel?" "It''s a good direction for experiment!" Dake keeps a quick record of his thoughts in case he forgets them. After that, he stretched out his hand to amuse the changeful monster and began to clean up the remnants of the experiment. "Busy, busy!" With a smile, he stretched out his tentacle and changed it into the shape of his hand. He began to help clean up. In a few minutes, it''s all packed up. Dake observed the other students leisurely. The progress of the students'' experiments is uneven, but they are not particularly fast. Some students'' progress is so slow that they have to wait until after class. Some students are very quick, but they don''t seem to have mastered the core of "must kill skill card". Diana and rose in a hurry after laughing into their own experiments. Just now a distraction, almost let their experiment into water. And that side. Robert''s experiment is surprisingly better than victor''s. Victor is making up for the broken tongs, and his face is in a hurry. Emma has lost one or two of her ancient gold coins. "Ding Ling Ling!" When the bell rings after class, the students can''t help crying. Those who failed in the experiment happily picked up their schoolbags and went to the canteen. Those who have not yet failed are waiting for the experiment to fail. This is bound to be an experimental class. No one succeeded in the whole class. After potion class in the afternoon. Taking advantage of the fact that Professor Thompson has not yet left, duck rushed up with his notebook and asked about the doubts about the magic medicine refining in the morning experiment class. Thompson is the most normal professor in the first grade. He put down the teaching material in his hand and explained it patiently. Dake took notes as he listened. A few key words can form a paragraph. About ten minutes later, he got the knowledge he wanted. After that, I don''t bother the professor any more, but try to understand by myself. That afternoon, instead of going straight to the library, he went back to the dormitory and started the next experiment in the dormitory. After learning the lesson from the magic guide class, he had a detailed communication with the changeful monster before doing the experiment, and asked it to recall the feeling of the skill of [transfiguration], rather than the normal transfiguration This experiment is quite smooth, but the final result is still unsatisfactory. Dak calls the little devil beast, and let the changelings control [transfiguration]. However, [small dart] released by the variety monster after [transformation] is soft, and its attribute is obviously lower. It can be seen that this [transformation] is not 100%. "There is a difference between the completeness of Bisha technology card and the incompleteness of Bisha technology card..." This discovery, let Dake feel very depressed. But when you think about it, it seems reasonable. He once again recorded the details of the various steps of this experiment, but he was ready to use the material of a large milk can to practice his hands. In any case, the core materials of large milk cans are endless. After the cost of core materials is removed, a material package only needs 100 credits, which can be further studied through repeated experiments. "Moo, moo!" The big milk can rubbed its head into his palm, then rubbed it with both hands, it was rubbed out a bottle of milk, affectionately handed his milk to dak. Duck drank it dry and full of energy. And then we started a new experiment! With the previous two experiments as the basis, the process of this experiment is relatively smooth. The "recollection" of the big milk can is also in place. The result is a "success", and finally refined out a [must kill skill drink milk]! Duck experimented with it immediately. Although this time''s must kill skill card also has the flaw, but can restore 1 / 3 magic value the effect also to be very good. [drink milk] and [transform] are different types of skills after all. After the skill effect of [drink milk] is reduced, it is still significant. After the effect of [transfiguration] is reduced, it becomes a clay monster Dake continued his efforts and completed the remaining two experiments in one breath. As a result, the second alchemy failed, but the third alchemy succeeded. It can roughly recover 2 / 5 of its magic power, which is very close to 1 / 2 of its strongest effect! Unfortunately, at this time, only one copy of the basic material package was left in his hand Moreover, the material package for "transformation" is not the same as that for "drink milk". "Not enough!" Dake sighed, looking more than he could say. He looked up a little and noticed that it was already 9:30 p.m. Happy time is always short. Even forgot to eat dinner. "Wait a Friday!" Dake did not continue the refining experiment of "transform" Bisha technology card, but made theoretical analysis and summary according to the refining steps and results of "drink milk" Bisha technology card. He plans to wait until Friday, after buying more materials, to develop the perfect "must kill skill drink milk", and then restart the refining experiment of "must kill skill transfiguration". In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Tuesday. Dake is still immersed in the study of "Bisha technology card", but a new storm has come. In the duel class on Tuesday, Professor Jones praised the seven "duels" and collected all his homework. Then she put the thick homework aside and began to explain the seven duels in turn! The order of explanation is in accordance with the order of the game. Duolong, who was the first to bear the brunt, was stunned! People say it''s a good start, he''s also a good start, that''s the "red", the "red" of blood! After he finished his analysis paper, he had already been forgotten about the bad start of the rookie competition, but Professor Jones just wanted to bring up the old story again, which made him recall the disastrous defeat of the rookie competition again. Although not to the extent of public execution, but he was forced to sip his mouth, tugged his fist. Next time, next time must win back! ...(?? ???) ... Cry and haw. Professor Jones''s analysis is naturally better than that of freshmen. After Dolon''s initial agitation, he was replaced by a few words. He had a simple understanding of his mistakes in the war. In the homework he just handed in, he attributed most of his defeat to the fact that there was no second level wizard. That''s a big reason, though. But he didn''t do his best in that duel. Professor Jones finally summed up a sentence: "you didn''t want to win at the beginning of playing. That''s the biggest problem! " This merciless words made little dorong''s face white. But Professor Jones is not a soft person, which is also her teaching characteristics. "I''ve always said that we should look at the victory and defeat with a common heart, and we should not be arrogant in winning and not be discouraged in losing. Every victory is a baptism. It''s the duel''s destiny to learn from experience and become stronger. " "A fighter who doesn''t want to win is not a good fighter." Professor Jones''s teaching has a lot to say. While Dolon''s face turned pale, Witt Gaud, who was near the door in the last row of the classroom, also turned white. Professor Jones''s accusations against Doron not only pierced Doron''s heart, but also pierced Witt''s heart! "Victor, what''s the matter with you?" Robert asked, looking at his face. Witt was in a trance for a moment and subconsciously said It''s OK. " Robert: Hey, you don''t seem to be OK Witt reluctantly smile: "look at my gorgeous smile, today''s weather is good." Robert: Well, is it better to be handsome Witt: "it''s just In any case, Robert''s joking relieved witter a little. He continued to listen with wide eyes. The light rain outside the window, the sound inside the window. After analyzing Doron''s duel, Professor Jones began to analyze Diana''s duel. The students listened more carefully. [2.5 in 1 5000] Five thousand five thousand is more than four thousand Chapter 281 Diana''s Duel had its merits. On the surface, she can win because of her excellent card team, but her calm and quick wit in the duel is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If you haven''t seen her duel, I''m afraid you won''t think that the little fool who usually looks silly can perform so well. After Diana, Professor Jones analyzed Justin Wayne''s duel. The sunshine boy of the Knights'' court has his own unique tactics and mentality. The reason that hinders him from winning seems to be that the quality of magic card can not keep up with him. Instead of criticizing him for his defeat, Professor Jones gave him great praise. Basically, with her own words and deeds, she practiced her attitude towards victory and defeat. And then, after the students'' expectations, Professor Jones finally began to analyze the duel of dak Dimon! Many students actually want to analyze this duel, but in view of the limited level or some other reasons, they choose other analysis objects. This time, Professor Jones explained it in person, so that people can learn more while maintaining interest. However, her explanation this time did not focus on the strength of Dake''s card group, or anything else, but only from the duel techniques, to a certain extent. The first website is m.9biquge. com "A problem that beginners often make in duels is that they are used to using all the magic cards they already have. It''s best if they can hold each other down. If they can''t hold each other down, they are likely to be killed in one pot!" "So in a duel, it''s crucial to learn to keep your hand." "Dak Dimon is very good in this duel, which is worth learning from most people." After some selective remarks, Professor Jones turned to another angle. "In addition, today I also want to take this opportunity to talk about the command of the wizard in the duel." "As we all know, the intelligence level of the wizard is only 2.5, and it does not have a complete thinking circuit. Most of their actions need to be directed by the mage. " "Although there must be a delay in the process of command release, receiving and re implementation, this makes the fight between the demon guides generally hard." "But there is no doubt about the importance of command." "A lot of people are used to yelling out orders when they are in command. It seems that only in this way can the wizard hear them." "But in fact, we have another more" quiet "command method..." Professor Jones took out a magic card and put it between the index finger and the middle finger. He showed it in front of the students. Then she rubbed her fingers, and the magic card spun at her fingertips. A pink, light, balloon like wizard shoots out of the card and appears in the air. "In this duel, dak Dimon used this method many times." "This is my" Fuyo. " [Fuyo yo] is a kind of magic guide spirit with 0 attack and 0 defense. Professor Jones breathed at the float, and it fluttered to the top of the students'' heads. Professor Jones took the magic card steady, injected a little magic into his fingertips, put the magic card on his lips and whispered a few words, then the "floating Yo Yo" flew out a "love" track in the air. She said: "With this method, just draw a special magic array in the magic guide card, and then continuously inject magic, you can use the magic guide card as a transit station, and let the magic guide spirit of the magic guide card listen to the command through the speech to the magic guide card." "The advantage of this command method is that it can command the wizard remotely without worrying about the leakage of tactics." "The disadvantage is that it takes a lot of magic to maintain." "For the mage who is not rich in magic, it can be used selectively to protect the secrecy of tactics." Duck didn''t expect his little secret to be revealed so soon. He leaned back in his chair and sighed a little. In fact, this kind of command method is written in the duel class textbook, but it has not been taught yet. He just previewed and mastered. After all, yelling in a duel is sometimes more like a fool. Unless it''s emotional, it''s natural to shout out. Otherwise, he didn''t like the meaningless shouting. In the aristocratic sense, that''s not elegant. As for magic. At this time, only in the amount of magic, he was no less than the standard amount of an adult mage. In the duel with Elsie Kevin, duck frequently used this method to issue extremely detailed orders to the wizard. For example, the time to use the must kill skill in pot, the Dodge reminder of Dilu beast, and so on. Of course, it''s also like the transformation of the monster. I can''t help shouting. He was able to win the duel with Elsie Kevin because of the combination of many factors, not the simple advantage of the card group in the eyes of some people! In the analysis of his duel paper, Dake focuses on the advantages of this command method. After explaining Dake''s duel, Professor Jones continued to explain Emma and Sarah''s duel, and the duel class came to an end. There is no assignment today. Then, the second class on Tuesday morning, the nightmare arithmetic class, came again! Five minutes before class, Professor Lily collected the "test papers" and flipped them a little. When she found that all the papers were full, she nodded with satisfaction and continued her teaching. However, in addition to the students of the aristocratic college and a small number of top students, most of the students did not even lay a good foundation, it is even more impossible to understand more in-depth courses. I''m afraid that this reality can''t be recognized until Professor Lily corrects the homework this time. The history of magic on Tuesday afternoon. Professor Ryan hax seems to have tried to look for history books in the past. For the first time in this class, he began to talk about the history before modern times. Actually also has a little magic history professor''s appearance! Potion on Wednesday morning. Professor Thompson taught about a drug called melanin soup, which is said to be a blessing for those who stay up late and can keep people awake at night. The boy suddenly widened his eyes and listened to the class very seriously. It seems that with this melanin soup, it''s not a dream to come back all night. Later, in the summoning class, Professor silver explained in more detail the common points of summoning and sacrificial summoning, especially sacrificial summoning. She will practice with the [call card] issued down, let the students practice independently call, oneself is personally out of the field guidance. Even dak benefited a lot. Just a key point correction, then let his sacrifice summon skill have a breakthrough! Have to say. After all, there is a lack of textbook knowledge, so reading is not comprehensive. The effect of professors'' personal guidance is better than that of dead reading for one month. After a week of reincarnation, it''s time for astronomy again tonight. The little mages still remember the "prophecy" of last week, especially the "prophecy homework". Fortunately, the aristocratic academy has Dake, a note maniac, and other academies are not so lucky. They all rack their brains and think hard. As for whether there is a lack of words in the last prediction, we can only ask the sky. But when it comes to homework, it''s over. None of this changes the interest of astronomy. "I don''t know what Professor MIA Bartholomew will talk about in astronomy tonight?" "Stars, I guess!" "I prefer the moon." "According to astronomy, is the moon one of the stars?" "No matter, the moon is the moon, and the stars are the stars!" The little mages were having such discussions. After dinner, they rushed to the twelfth floor of the spiral clock tower one after another. The whole 12 floors of stairs for students, is really a very difficult climbing Road. It''s like their feeling at this time, mixed with the expectation of astronomy class and the exclusion of astronomy homework Before 7:30 p.m., it was dark, and a dim moon was curling up in the distant sky. Although it''s hard to reach out and not see five fingers, it''s hard to see the way ahead. If the guardrail of spiral ladder is not solid enough to make people feel very reliable, one by one "acrophobia" will appear suddenly. The little mage can summon the wizard, or use the magic card to light up the front, and then go up slowly. Dake followed the crowd with a magic card in his hand. Tonight, he still brought little Ibra here! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" After entering the classroom of astronomy, the students sat down according to their previous seats, and then there was a discussion and speculation full of expectation. It was not until the cuckoo in the wall clock came out that someone suddenly realized that Professor mittia Bartholomew was late again! Right above the top of the clock tower. As always, the witch dressed up in the pumpkin carriage into the night, lifted the curtain overlooking the castle. A voice came around him: "mitya, why are you always late?" Mitya''s voice with a natural and strong flattery: "a little late can enhance people''s sense of expectation, if always on time, but not beautiful." "I see." The voice said helplessly, "it''s a bad habit of the prophet." Mitya couldn''t help but smile: "you''re right. All right, hide. I''m going down. " Then there was no sound in the car. The pumpkin carriage pulled by two groups of black beasts emerged from the night, taking off the skin of the night and putting on bright colors, as if walking out of a fairy tale. The students in the classroom are already looking up at their heads with wide eyes. As the ceiling became transparent, the pumpkin carriage came into view. Mitya drove the carriage through the separated ceiling and stopped on the platform. Then she lifted the curtain and leaned out of the carriage, still shaking. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." With a charming smile, the witch took off the top of the witch hat, let the soft black purple hair fall like a waterfall. The end of the long hair is a little sharp and witty. Mitya drew her wand from the witch''s hat and reached for the carriage. The carriage disappeared with the rising smoke. Then she put her hat on the table and said, "this week, I''m a minute earlier than last week. It''s an improvement." As long as the foundation is low enough, we can make progress all the time. Dak''s face was black as he listened to mitya. Although the professor has real talent, his character doesn''t seem to be so reliable. "So, first, who am I?" Professor mitya Bartholomew ordered a magic wand. In the classroom, a boy raised his hand. The boy looked at professor mitya''s eyes full of blazing, and then fanatically said: "you are the guide of fate, the diviner of star eye, the Witch of silver moon, my dream lover - mitya Bartholomew!" "That''s quite right." Professor mitya said without any anger, "Brad Gunter. Besides, I don''t think you are suitable for dreaming recently. " Then she blinked, and the boy in the knight''s house was stunned, with a purple crescent mark on his forehead. The crescent moon is surrounded by dark patterns, which seems to lock something. Brad Gunter subconsciously touched his forehead with a look of confusion. Professor mitya just waved his wand, and he sat down! "Pa"! It was as loud as if the chair were going to crack. Professor mitya went on with nothing on his face The moon is very round tonight, and it is the most obvious time for fate. Have any of you ever tried divination? " But at this time, the students are shocked by Brad Gunter''s experience. Of course, whether the shock is mixed with fear or Schadenfreude, no one knows. Sara swatty raised her hand. "Professor, I''ve tried to use stones for divination, but as a child." Mitya nodded: "although stone divination is a small trick, it is still accurate to predict good or bad luck." Emma Metis didn''t want to fall behind: "Professor, I''ve tried gold divination, but that''s not accurate." Mitya laughed: "gold divination has been around for a long time, but the more simple the steps, the higher the requirements for diviners themselves. Maybe you can be more accurate after my astronomy class." Then her eyebrows and feet moved, and she turned her eyes to Victor Gaud in the back row, saying: "we can always experience all kinds of interesting things in our childhood. Then, son of the brave, please answer, "did you play a similar divination game in your childhood?" Witt was stunned for a moment, then stood up, shook his head and said, "sorry, professor. I didn''t play divination The witch''s hat on the speaking table trembled slightly. "That''s not a problem, our topic today is to observe the moon," she said With a wave of her wand, the closed ceiling reopened. A few minutes ago, the moon, which was still dark, turned out to be extremely bright. The moon is falling, the shadow is graceful. [two in one] Chapter 282 The students looked up at the sky and were shocked. It''s not just when you climb the spiral stairs, the moonlight is dim. Just now, when Professor mitya drove the pumpkin carriage into the classroom from the ceiling, they also consciously or unconsciously saw that the moon in the sky was not bright. But just in such a short time, the night sky seemed to be replaced with a curtain, and the moon, as the center of the composition, became big and round. This can''t help but give rise to the illusion that Professor mitya has changed the world! Dake squinted at the moon, thinking a little. Through the ages, many so-called "miracles" have been displayed in this way. But in fact, it is likely that it is only a natural phenomenon that clouds disperse and appear on the moon. It''s just that Professor mitya has just grasped the opportunity of a little phenomenon change. A qualified prophet can always seize all kinds of opportunities to show himself. Remember the website novelhall.com Most of the time, their "prophecy" is not real "divination", but relying on profound knowledge for accurate speculation of various phenomena. After all, they have to pay a high price for every "divination". If every encounter event is "divination", then the real prophet should have disappeared. Duck vaguely remembers that a well-known magician once said that the core of magic lies in acting skills. Every good magician is a qualified actor. After he gradually understood the profession of prophet, he realized that the so-called prophet is also an acting school! If you think about it, isn''t little Ibra, who is proficient in "must kill skill imitation", a natural prophet? emmm "What''s wrong?" Magic guide Cary''s little IBU looks at the night sky under the touch of Dake, and his face is full of curiosity. All of a sudden. A transparent film like water appeared on the open ceiling. The strange light from the four boundaries split the falling moonlight into dense pieces and scattered them in front of everyone. Professor mitya waves his wand and uses special magic to fine tune. On every student''s desk, a small night sky emerges. The moon rose and fell in the clouds, and the clouds gathered and scattered. Sometimes submerged in the clouds, sometimes show bloom. The students were surprised, and their attention shifted from the bright moon in the sky to the projection on the table. At first glance, it seems that the sky scene is transferred to the desktop. People can''t help stretching out their hands, carefully to touch, to hold, excited fingers tremble slightly. This magical projection magic is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. It''s like the moon in the well and the flower in the mirror. It''s really amazing. "How beautiful The girls'' tone is full of joy. Although the boys didn''t shout, they were all excited. Human beings are so emotional. "The moon is a particularly important part of the stars." "Since ancient times, people observe the stars and worship the sun and the moon because they have divine power." "To deduce fate from the orbit of the stars is a part of astrology." Professor mitya''s voice is like the flowing water of the quiet forest, which penetrates the heart and makes people remember it unconsciously. "Our task tonight is to deduce the future from the moon and to do divination." "Now, let''s observe the moon carefully..." "Well, Emma Metis, what''s the problem?" Emma raised her hand and said, "Professor, is there no specific method? I mean, like a charm or something? " Mitya couldn''t help but squint and smile: "yes, of course. But that''s not something that beginners can relate to. What we need now is to find that little feeling first. " She raised her hand, looped her thumb and forefinger and motioned a little. actually. Divination is a gift. Some people are born to know it, some people are born with God''s eyes, and can see it. If there is no need for the above talents, nothing can be seen. But the potential of the human brain is hard to guess. The talent related to this can''t be expressed as intuitively as magic. Therefore, it is difficult to determine whether a person has the gift of divination. This gives more people room to imagine. Some so-called "prophets" rely on such a little poor obsession to support their old age, but ultimately achieve nothing. They can only rely on acting skills and deception to survive. All in all. Emma sat down after getting the answer. Students are also staring big eyes, more and more serious observation from the desktop of the moon. As for whether they can find a little feeling and see something from it Anyway, duck didn''t see it at all! He blinked his eyes and tried his best to see the concave and convex marks of the moon from the moon on the desktop. However, the pixels of the moon were obviously not enough. No matter how carefully he looked at it, he could only see the light and dark changes of the moon, the slight and indisputable movements, the scattered clouds around him, and the stars occasionally flashing in the quiet night. He couldn''t imagine how to infer the fragmented future from this information. Maybe he doesn''t have the talent. Or is it because he has lost his childhood innocence and can no longer learn astrology. But fortunately, he has a warm little Ibra! Dake turned the bracket around and put it on the edge of the table, facing himself. Then put [magic beast: Ibrahim] on the bracket, so that Ibrahim can clearly see the change of the moon. "Do you see anything?" Dake injected magic into the tip of the magic pen and poked ibuprofen''s forehead. But ibuprofen shook his head like a rattle and looked at him with one eye. "No hurry." Dak is very patient, especially when he supervises others "I''m sorry!" "It''s no use being coquettish." Duck poked his little ear again. It made little Ibra look sad. After a few minutes of quiet observation. The little mages, who didn''t see a single thread, couldn''t help whispering. There are more and more noises in the classroom. Mitya''s gaze sweeps across the classroom and ends up with yudora. If you feel it carefully, you can find that the atmosphere centered on her is gradually changing. She seems to have been immersed in a certain feeling. Professor mitya nodded slightly, then introduced a projection on his desk, then clapped his hands and said: "there is no end to the knowledge of divination. Astrology is just one part of it. To learn astrology, imagination is very important. First of all, we have to make our thinking like a horse in the sky. We can see deer from the horse, green from the sun, and star map from people. " "Diviners are rational, but beginners are perceptual." "Open your mind, do what you want, and make everything wonderful!" Mitya light wand, the night sky on the desktop is a sudden change, the dark background seems to become ink, a whole swept up, and like a wave of the night sky engulfed, and finally into a group of stars of the three-dimensional star sky. From that group of stars, the moonlight shot a line, all the stars are linked together, forming a twinkling star map, beautiful. Just such a point, the classroom will suddenly someone into the state, many people have a subtle change in the starry sky on the desktop. Professor mitya continued to click on the star map, and then lit up nine stars in turn: "nine is the extreme number, and there will be nine stars shining tonight." Just at this time, yudora''s desk is the explosion of bright stars! The starlight that opened the night and lit up the darkness flickered as frequently as time accelerated. Yodora opened her hands and her white, greasy, tender face was dazed. Her eyes, I do not know when dyed black, a flickering star embellishment among them, mysterious and profound. Professor mitya squinted suddenly, and the silver moon in the bottom of his eyes gradually rose. The little mages on the scene were even more surprised. Several of her classmates seemed to know her for the first time. They showed an expression of astonishment, and then they could not help retreating. The focus of the whole classroom is on her. Dake did not forget to turn the card face of magic guide card to udora. Although he had expectations in his heart, he was also surprised. Even if he had not seen it personally, he could guess that it was the omen of "divination"! Unlike professor mitya''s casual prediction in his first lecture, udora''s "divination" is likely to be formal. Her eyes show the stars, she is observing fate! "Ah There was a sudden scream. Yudora''s face twisted in a moment, showing the color of pain. The stars in her eyes were in disorder. The starry sky in front of us is like a storm. An atmosphere of awe and terror suddenly broke out. Quietly forced to open the surrounding noble college students. There was a rush. Some are flustered, some are excited. At this moment, almost everyone realizes that udora is doing "divination"! The girl at her table looked like she was at a loss and asked for help. But the professor just raised his hand and pressed down to indicate silence. Mitya looked just as serious. The diviner''s "first prophecy" is actually very dangerous. Because no one knows what price she has to pay for it. Every diviner has to pay a different price in each period. Some diviners even need to pay the price of life when they first divine! Their "prophecy" is the "last words"! But if you interrupt divination at this moment, it will bring backfire. Mitya certainly can''t do that. Every real diviner needs to experience "the first time", which is inevitable and the first step up the sky. Yudora is taking the first step. That''s a good thing! "Bang!" The stars on the table suddenly burst apart. Eudora''s eyes were suddenly round, her lips were slightly open and close, and her voice was not tonal. I have something else to do in the afternoon Come back in the evening and continue to write Chapter 283 "The stars fall, the sky falls, the day will not be day, the night will not be night, God will not be God..." "Blood! Blood! It''s all blood "There are so many skeletons, there are so many corpses!" "He''s dead, she''s dead, they''re all dead!" "Everyone, die!" "Ah With another scream, udora suddenly regained her consciousness, and the dark night sky in her eyes receded like a tide and became clear again. Just now appeared in the face of fear, like acting in general, has no left. She looked around blankly, as if she was very confused when she suddenly became the focus of her sight. "Fa, what happened?" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Very hard, asked yodora, trembling. But the students were also shocked by her terrible prediction that Professor mitya could not help standing still. "Professor, what did she pay for it?" Dak Dimon''s voice came from behind, which made professor mitya wake up suddenly. She quickly reorganized her mood and looked in Dakar''s direction, as if surprised by his clear thinking. Then she went back to Eudora, bent down, tilted between the ravines, reached for her face and observed it carefully. Yudora himself is a very soft child. At this time, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. She can only let professor mitya play with her repeatedly. It was a long time before professor mitya took a deep breath and fixed her grave eyes on udora''s. I saw that with a trace of cowardice in the eyes, is hiding a shining Venus can not be hidden! Although yudora has the eye of the stars, the eye of the stars does not appear in the normal state. Now Venus in this eye is obviously the sequela of "divination"! "It''s not the most lethal, but it''s the most intractable type..." Mitya couldn''t help wringing her brows. But this is not something that can be said directly in front of students. At this time, as a professor, she should try to appease the fear caused by the prophecy. So she naturally stretched her eyebrows, showing a smile of relief: "fortunately, there is no obvious sequelae. After class, you''ll follow me to find sister Calian and check it again Hearing this, udora asked timidly, "Professor, what happened just now?" Mitya danced her magic wand with a stream of stars and said, "Congratulations, you have completed your first Divination as an astrologer!" "The first divination?" Udora''s face was blank. "But why didn''t I remember anything?" Mitya laughed: "there are many elements involved in this, which are related to magic power and the endurance of the brain. Of course, it has something to do with your astrology Eudora lowered her head and said nervously, "I mean, can I be an astrologer?" Mitya nodded with a smile: "yes. I want to be your guide if you want to Yodora opened his mouth when he was in a state of disbelief. Professor mitya''s impression on the little mages is actually very good. Not to mention her series of titles, that is, she was born in the Star Tower, which is a big bonus! The Star Tower is the holy place of astrologers. Every astrologer is proud to be able to enter the Star Tower. If yudora becomes a disciple of Professor mitya and enters the Star Tower in the future, it''s almost certain. Mitya gently rubbed her head and said in a soft voice, "don''t be too anxious to make a decision. We''ll have a good talk after class. It''s a very important thing after all, and it needs your parents'' consent. " Yudora just half open mouth, a lovely face nodded. And with such a small episode of apprenticeship, the little mage finally recovered from the terrible prophecy. After all, it was yudora, not professor mitya, who made the prediction, so some people didn''t take it too seriously. What''s more, the prophets have always been gossiping. Many of their words contradict the literal meaning, and many of them are exaggerating. Especially in recent years, sensational predictions have become more and more frequent. emmm In fact, there are still many people who care! Professor mitya clearly knows that as well. She took advantage of the "Apprentice" to divert some attention, and then said lightly: "next, continue to class. Last class, we arranged an interpretation assignment for a sentence prediction. I think you should have understood that the interpretation of prophecy is a very personal thing. For example, udora probably just saw a painting by bidegas There was some laughter in the classroom. Bidegaska is the main representative of contemporary abstract painters. Like to use a lot of twisted color blocks like water to lay paper. It seems that just mentioning him brings a composition to mind. The black and white pigments divide a piece of paper into two parts horizontally. Black is the upper part and white is the lower part. The slanting yellow dot is the fall of the stars. The bright red arc is blood flowing. The white color is the accumulation of bodies. At first glance, it seems that it''s just children''s graffiti. A careful look will find that it is really children''s graffiti! Professor mitya''s "casual words" really played a big role. But there are still people who have recorded the "prophecy" and carefully pondered it. Dak is one of them. But the more you speculate, the more you will find out. In fact, udora''s "prophecy" is not much different from the alarmist words of those prophets in recent years. It''s nothing more than "devil resurrection". And dak knows. If the butterfly wings flapping storm is not enough to overturn everything. The devil will be resurrected and the brave will be on the stage. Just like the script of a stage opera, it is an established play. But the earth shaking times, destined to make it unable to lift waves. At that time, you just need to pour a cup of black tea, put on a few syrup cakes, and do your job as an "audience". Watching from a distance is the best contribution to this play. At least that''s what he believes right now. Astronomy class has just started, so it will not end. After experiencing udora''s divination, the students became more interested in the night on the desk. Professor mitya made an inspection tour and explained at the same time. In fact, my heart is also thinking about Eudora''s "prophecy". From the perspective of prophecy itself, it is not surprising. It is even similar to the "prophecy" she wants to verify. But the problem is, there are too many such "prophecies"! Forecasters always predict peace in war and war in peace, because that is the necessity of historical cycle and can never be wrong! Based on this kind of mentality, it is easier to "see" the relevant things. "Well?" Mitya stopped suddenly, and she saw that the "night" in front of Sara Swati had a more obvious change. "What do you see?" Mitya asked softly. But Sarah closed her eyes and said a moment later, "it''s fate." Mitya: -- When the professor passed by, Sarah quietly opened a gap and looked at her back with a playful smile. Professor mitya then came to Emma Metis. I found that Emma was raising her hands, like the Witch of the old age, casting a curse on the night. Actually caused some changes. Mitya shook her head in a funny way. Three. Nine stars will shine tonight. There are six left. "Wow, it''s coming! It''s coming The sudden whirring of little fat pistan attracted the attention of Professor mitya. She hit him on the head with a stick to calm him down. There was a little blood in Robert''s eyes. Witt, who is racking his brains, suddenly notices the change of atmosphere around him and wants to wake Robert up. However, when he raises his eyes, he sees professor mitya''s smile and covers his mouth. The night before Robert rolled up a little. The edge of the night began to flow. Then, Heidi, who was at the same table with Sarah, caught that little feeling. And then there was a man from the house of the fool. Seven! Duck, who is teasing little Ibrahim, suddenly finds that the atmosphere in the front row is not right. He jerked up his head. Then I saw that the night in front of rose was shining with countless stars! Duck subconsciously looked up at the sky. Through the ceiling which is divided into hundreds of pieces, you can see the night sky which is still hard to see stars. He looked down again at Rose''s present part of the night. She finally realized that she had found that feeling. Professor mitya came over, not too surprised by rose frody''s success. In her astronomy class last week, she paid attention to this miss flotti. Flotti used to be one of the noblest surnames in the kingdom. But times have changed. No matter how bright the star is, it will fall. The collapse of the flotti family was due to certain factors of the times, but also to its own ancient system. Since ancient times, the flotti family has separated the master family from the separated family. There is only one branch in the master''s family, and all the branches other than the heirs will be demoted to separate families, without any real inheritance. Once the blood of the master died in the middle, the whole inheritance system would collapse instantly. With the death of Rose''s parents, the fall of the flotti family is inevitable. But tides rise and fall, clouds gather and disperse. After decline, there is rise. Professor mitya is a staunch fatalist, who has always believed that: "A great man is born great, and his fate has long been predestined." Half the class hour. The ninth star has not appeared yet. Professor mitya clapped his hands and stopped waiting: "now, those who see destiny, please interpret destiny." Chapter 284 The rare talent of divination is far above the talent of magic. But in such a classroom, there are more than eight talented people at the same time. And these eight people are just the gifted ones shown tonight. There are also many talented people who have not found "feeling" yet. Professor mitya first lit up "so, dak Dimon, do you see anything in the moon tonight?" Dake was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the shadow of the night on the table. Convinced that he didn''t see anything, he couldn''t help getting up and saying, "Professor, I didn''t see anything." [when you send it out, you press Ctrl + V one more time and it has been cleared. Make up the less part before 8 o''clock, and refresh it at that time, and the content will be more, miserable Chapter 285 A wizard with divination talent! If she had not seen it with her own eyes, mitya would not have believed anything so outrageous. But at this moment, with the fact in front of her, she couldn''t help believing it. "Let me be healthy!" Mitya bent down, the heavy heart can not help hanging high, the gully of thinking white and deep. Duck quickly avoided sight and spread out the magic beast in his palm. The little IBU in the magic guide card tilted his head slightly and looked at the old aunt who came near with a curious look on his face. Mitya suddenly felt a trace of disrespect and frowned. But after observing carefully for a moment, she could see nothing except that the wizard''s IQ was obviously greater than 3.0. "Can you summon it?" Mitya hesitated. Remember the website novelhall.com "Of course," Dake nodded Then he put up the magic card and recited the calling curse. "I''m sorry!" Yibu sauce cheered and jumped out of the magic card. Its body grew rapidly and fell like a hairball into Dake''s arms. Duck leaned back, hugged him, covered his stomach and turned him to Professor mitya. Although mitya had the honor to observe dak''s Magic Wizard in the rookie competition, she was shocked at that time, and only now did she have the opportunity to observe closely. She squinted a little and couldn''t help staring into little Ibra''s eyes. The eyes are the windows of the soul. Prophets especially like to peep at people''s hearts from their eyes. But after a while, mitya sighed. Yibu sauce''s eyes are incredibly clear, just like a newborn child, only curious about the big world and nostalgic for her mother. It''s like a real life, not a creature like the wizard. The little mage who can produce this kind of wizard If it wasn''t for his tough background and being in St. Mary''s college, I''m afraid he would be swallowed up by the huge greed in a moment! Even now, she can''t help it. I really want to wipe him clean! Professor mitya shook himself to his feet and said, "do you know what it sees from that projection of the night?" Dake blinked, looked at little Ibrahim and said, "those who see destiny, please read destiny." Ibrahim: what''s wrong? Software! Software! "I don''t know!" Duck shrugged and looked at professor mitya. "Professor, I hope you understand." Professor mitya laughed: "I heard that the fetters built with the wizard are deep enough, so I can hear the voice of each other''s heart. It seems that you are short of some heat. " Duck: Professor, I''m just a freshman Professor mitya sighed, "you don''t look like a freshman." Then she said, "well. Since your wizard really has the gift of divination, I will allow him to attend the astronomy class. But does it really understand? " Duck lowered his head and asked, "so, ibuprofen, do you understand?" Yibu immediately shook his head like a rattle: "Yibu Yibu!" Duck smiles. "He says he understands." Yibu: "Yi Yi Yi!" "Woo Yodora covers her face and looks at the interaction between dak and Ibrahim. Her cheeks are burning with envy. At this time, duck noticed her and finally asked, "Professor, what''s the price of udora''s first prediction?" Professor mitya smiles and tries to find a reason to muddle through, only to notice that udora also looks over. "Professor Bartholomew, I want to know," said udora timidly Mitya took a glance at dak and udora, then suddenly realized, then drew out her magic wand and waved a light to the blank land. With two dark shadows running out, the iconic pumpkin carriage will show up in the fluorescence. Professor mitya pointed to the carriage and said, "let''s talk about it in another place." Udora''s face was still puzzled. But Dake''s face was solemn. Professor mitya''s cautious attitude made him feel bad. So without hesitation, he said to yudora, "let''s go." Yudora climbed onto the carriage. When Dake came up, she opened the curtain and went into the carriage. Dak is close behind. As soon as I entered the car, the light outside suddenly disappeared. The car seems to be a completely independent space. The only thing that lights up the car is the stars dotted on the top, which is an extremely bright star map. Look up, people like falling stars! Duck sat down two places away from udora and waited quietly. Yudora, on the other hand, was obviously a little cramped and kept poking each other with her fingers. A moment later, Professor mitya also lifted the curtain and walked into the car. A little later, the two dark beasts drove out of the classroom with the carriage and flew into the night sky, gradually integrating into the night. When the pumpkin carriage disappeared in the air, Professor mitya sat next to yudora. The atmosphere became more dignified. "Professor." Dake broke the silence. "Say what you have." Professor mitya beckoned udora closer, and took a mirror out of the dark compartment of the carriage. The light from the back of the mirror illuminated the whole carriage. Udora saw herself in the mirror and lowered her head subconsciously. Professor mitya said in a low voice: "a true prophet should have the confidence to face everything squarely. Look up and look in the mirror Udora''s toes snapped, her right hand grabbed the index finger of her left hand, took a breath and raised her head abruptly. The mirror reflects a lovely girl with a pink baby head. In terms of face value alone, she has sufficient self-confidence. "Keep your eyes open and watch carefully." Professor mitya''s voice rang in his ear. Yudora couldn''t help but follow suit. She tried her best to widen her eyes, and suddenly noticed a golden star flashing in her right eye! "This is..." Dake, who had been on his side for a long time, immediately caught the shining golden star. But he didn''t know what it meant, so he could only ask aloud, "Professor, is this serious?" "It''s not clear if it''s serious, but it''s tricky." Mitya shook his head and said, "there are many kinds of costs that prophets pay in divination, but one is very difficult. We call it "Death Star"! " Dake was surprised and said, "Death Star?" Professor mitya said: "the so-called" death omen "is a symbol of death. That doesn''t have to be in the form of stars. But when a prophet encounters this kind of cost, every time he divines, there will be one more death star in a certain part of his body The more death stars there are, the closer they are to death! We can''t know the limit number of death stars. Maybe two, maybe three... " Duck quickly understood and couldn''t help gasping: "doesn''t it mean that every divination is a gamble?" Professor mitya nodded, "that''s understandable." Duck couldn''t help looking at udora and then said, "professor. If so, she should stay away from divination instead of... " "I know what you mean. But after the first divination, diviners can''t go back. Sometimes sudden divination is not controlled by subjective will, but a kind of guidance in the dark. We call it the Apocalypse Dakar: apocalypse Mitya Yes, apocalypse! Many prophets want to get an apocalypse all their lives. But with the eye of the stars, we are always favored by fate. Apocalypse is not a rare thing for a prophet who has the eye of the stars. " Dake could not help tightening his brows. If you want to wear it, you must bear its weight. The eye of the stars is the gift of heaven. With the eye of the stars, of course, we can stride forward on the road of the prophet and reach the realm that ordinary people can''t reach. But they also need to take on the responsibility of heaven. That is to bear the Apocalypse! Uncontrollable Apocalypse means uncontrollable price payment. Especially for the prophet whose price is death star, every apocalypse is a judgment of life and death. Yudora had already stepped on this road, and could not avoid it. In this situation, it is better to follow the trend and become a prophet. It is better to die for glory than to live in the shadow. But it''s too cruel for an 11 year old girl. Professor mitya decisively announced in class that he would accept him as an apprentice. I''m afraid there are also some considerations in this regard. Duck took a deep breath and said tentatively, "since this is a problem that has been accumulated for a long time, haven''t the prophets of the Star Tower tried to solve it?" Mitya shook his head: "there is no other way than to gradually master the operation rules of astrology in the process of learning, and try to avoid using divination except in the apocalypse." That said, there are. And it''s easy to think of. Since the final cost of death is still "death", as long as we can successfully avoid "death", we can enjoy divination against death! In other words. It is a way to solve the problem to become an "undead species". Zombies, liches and ghosts can perfectly ignore the cost of death star. But in fact, if you really turn yourself into an "undead species" because of this, the change of life form is likely to change the cost of divination. Fate is never friendly to the peeper. "Am I going to die?" While duck was pondering over this, Eudora, who had been listening, suddenly burst out such a sentence. Professor mitya quickly comforted: "of course not. You will be a great prophet "I just want to be useful," udora muttered Mitya: Yes Yodora and mitya whispered. Duck chose to listen. In the next few days, Professor mitya will go to sister Calian and ask her to have a general examination of udora to prevent another hidden cost. In addition, Professor mitya is going to ask sister Calian to prepare a bottle of eye drops to cover the golden star in udora''s eyes. But the cover is limited to the surface. Professor mitya may start from another way - by artificially guiding the change of cost to avoid the death omen. But after that, Dake can''t get involved. Moreover, he is not very suitable to continue with the industry. So at ten o''clock in the evening, duck got out of the carriage and separated from Professor mitya and udora for a while. He hugged little Ibra in his arms and looked at the disappearing pumpkin carriage. After you sigh, you turn around and walk. Back to the dormitory, Dake excerpted all the predictions of tonight and wrote them into one page. Then I took a form for learning pronunciation, and used the most stupid method, one pronunciation at a time, finally let ibuzhi write down the "night" changes he saw tonight. It''s not too dramatic. To sum up, there are many dark tentacles like tadpoles growing in the "night", shaking with the wind like kelp. What does this scene mean? Dake tried to interpret it, but he always felt that the interpretation was of little significance, so he put it on hold for the time being. It''s like writing a whole page of prophecy interpretation tonight, which doesn''t help much. The only thing that works is yudora''s prophecy. And the more you think about it, the more profound it is. "The stars fall, the sky falls, the day will not be day, the night will not be night, God will not be God..." "Don''t think about the resurrection of the devil." "It''s just one word." "There is no doubt that this is the twilight of the gods!" But the "twilight of gods" has already happened in an unknown era. According to the literature description. The gods at dusk. All the gods were thrown into the world''s big boiler like dumplings, and were boiled to pieces in a few minutes. In short, it is such an era. "But if you force it in this direction." "Before the evening of the gods, is there a link called" recovery of the gods " When he thought about the resurrection of the moon god last semester, he felt numb. If there is a similar link. That''s probably a framework beyond the original. After all, to a large extent, the original work is just a GALGAME confined to the college. But it does not mean that the plot of the original book is the whole development of the world. Hypothesis. We''re just assuming. Suppose that the final awakening and fall of the original is just the prelude to a big era Dake chooses to sleep! (ꡫ)~zZ The same night. Freshmen, although they say "don''t care", "just like that", "no credibility" and so on, but they really have nightmares, it''s a race one by one! On the contrary, it was the client''s yudora who, after receiving the examination of sister Calian and the Enlightenment of Professor mitya, felt the unexpected degree of care and worry of Dake this evening, and had a dream that was not easy to make public. [two in one] Chapter 286 Wake up all night. Dake opened his eyes suddenly. He felt cold and wet behind him. His chest was heavy and he couldn''t help gasping. But after taking a breath, he silently pulled out the little cloth which had shrunk into a ball of hair from the bulging quilt. The chest immediately smoothed a lot. "Yawn ~" With a slight yawn, Dake got out of bed with ease. In the middle of January, college life is gradually on the right track. The three new professors also slowly integrated into the life of the little mages, and occasionally met in the castle after class, which is no longer strange. Duck wrapped up his scarf, followed the route of the past, ran all the way from the second floor of the castle to the first floor, and then went back to the tower after a big circle, and his muscles and bones opened. With the aroma of milk floating out of the window, floating into the air. St. Marian ushered in a new day of vigor and vitality. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The first class on Thursday started in Professor Lily''s anger. She divided the homework handed in by the students in the last class into two parts and put them on the platform. Then she looked at the students with her cheeks bulging. The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. "Emma." "Yes." Emma stood up with a puzzled look on her face. Professor Lily handed over the stack of papers on the right: "help me with my homework." "Yes, professor." With a little relief, Emma took the paper and began to distribute it. Then on the platform, there was only a stack of papers on the left. Professor Lily picked up the stack of papers and gave the first name: "Robert broheim." Robertton is a thrill, subconsciously sitting upright. Professor Lily shook the test paper: "come and get it." Robert walked across the aisle and onto the podium. Professor Lily handed over his test paper. After he received it, he said lightly, "five points will be deducted." Robert was so stiff that the soles of his feet were hanging in the air! Just after the refining experiment of Bisha technology card, freshmen''s credit quota is tense. Even if there are some spare parts, they will think about the next experiment. Five points have been deducted all of a sudden, which is more or less distressing. What''s more, Robert hasn''t been deducted for a long time This is the opposite of the bad situation in which he was often deducted credits last semester. He''s actually quite happy about it. But since the credits have been deducted, it''s impossible to come back, and you can only watch them slip through your fingers Robert didn''t ask anything, because the paper in his hand was the best answer. That paper is full of red paper Robert passed the next person called and returned to his seat. Witt said, "Robert, what''s going on?" Robert spread the test paper on the table and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t do my homework well. But what can I do? I can''t do it! " "Er..." Witt couldn''t help but draw his mouth. Because he can''t do it! They did their homework together. Although they didn''t copy each other, they knew exactly what was going on with each other. Sure enough, before long, Victor was called up. "Five points for Victor GORD." He was holding the deducted score, just like tears. Students with extremely poor homework were called to the platform in turn and their scores were deducted one by one. Among them, the students of the knight''s house account for the vast majority. Most of the students in the aristocratic college are safe. With the aisle as the dividing line, the atmosphere of the two colleges is totally different. The students of the noble house looked at the students of the knight''s house who were called, as if they were having fun. The students of the knight''s house almost bit their teeth when they found that almost no one in the noble house was named on the stage. Originally, if everyone''s homework was poor, it would be up to Professor lily to reflect on himself. However, there are only a few who have done poorly, which will make people feel whether others have not listened carefully? Although Professor lily is actually playing with a childish temper But the reason why he deducted points was that he was beaten by iron. In order to deal with the situation, many people just Scribble and fill in the papers. They have no confidence in appealing. Fortunately, after deducting the marks, Professor Lily didn''t say anything more, just began to talk about the papers step by step. This is a better way to explain the content than to talk directly. But if you don''t know 1 + 1 = 2, how can you go to 1 + 1 = 1x2 = 2? The atmosphere of arithmetic class is dull. It feels like a hot, breathless summer. Professor Lily went on with the class after she had finished the paper. Although she already knew that some people didn''t understand, the teaching was just like this. She couldn''t start all over again because of that small group of people. If the students really don''t understand, they can study by themselves, or go to the students for advice after class, or go to the teacher to explain. If you don''t even have this initiative and just lie dead, sometimes you can''t simply blame the teacher. In a word, this class was also spent in the clouds. At the end, Professor Lily handed out another paper as an assignment. She still hopes to deepen the students'' understanding of the teaching content by doing questions. The next lesson is the theory of magic. Professor kazel first summarized the collective failure of the last experimental class, and then based on the students'' play in the rookie competition, he called several people to the platform to demonstrate the "remote transmission and control of magic". As a result, he was surprised to find that, in addition to Diana, who had already demonstrated remote control of the magic ball in the game, the other students had mastered some more or less! no He soon noticed. Even the other students besides those students have some foundation! "How is this done?" "Although the average talent of this year is better than that of previous years, it is not subversive." Professor kazel was distracted. Then on the way to continue teaching, he finally found the secret that students gradually master this high-end skill! I don''t know when. Everyone in the whole classroom is actually using a technique called "pen rotation" to practice all the time. Under the premise of having the necessary talent, the long-distance transmission and control of magic is originally a matter that practice makes perfect. It''s just that some people need to practice for a year and a half to master, while others only need a few weeks. The magic guide ring that Professor kazel gave back to dak at Christmas is a prop specially used to practice this skill. But right now. Professor kazel suddenly found that through the "pen" seems to be more able to let people take the initiative to participate, and even after mastering some, can "unconsciously" keep on, for ultra-high intensity continuous practice! The so-called "edutainment" is roughly the same. He can''t help but sigh that the importance of proper education is really great. After that, he began to seriously consider whether it is necessary to take the initiative to promote it in the college? Not to mention Professor Lily''s trouble and Professor kazel''s consideration. In the afternoon of the history of magic class, after several adjustments, Professor Ryan hax once again talked about his own experience of the war against the demons. He is still not able to control his emotions well in this aspect, occasionally showing a grumpy side. It''s like the hair on his head. It''s like an explosive head somehow The students all knew that he had become sister Calian''s hair water mouse, but still couldn''t help snickering. The next Friday. After Professor Jones''s Duel class, the little mages finally ushered in the third section of Warcraft since the beginning of school! As early as noon on Wednesday, they had handed in last week''s homework, which was to select a kind of common magic object in the underground city to analyze and write a small paper. Professor Nini announced that she would choose one of her assignments as the content of this week''s lecture, so the students were full of expectations before class. In the first two weeks, although the spirit sucking monster was terrible, it left a funny impression after two weeks of self explosion. "I don''t know what kind of magic will be the theme of this lesson?" Diana is still thinking about her mushroom bear, while rose is thinking about whether she will hit her hairy rabbit. Dake looked at the wall clock and thought of his subject. There are many common magic objects in underground cities. Well known are shrem, goblin, ogre, troll, tree spirit, doghead Look. I''m familiar with the name (laughter). And the kind of monster like spirit sucking monster, although it is quite common, is not well-known to people who have not really touched the underground city. When duck was learning about the production of zoo, he was studying the secret record of birds and animals, so he knew more than ordinary people. In this project, he chose the rattan monster, which is not so well-known but has a huge number in the underground city! When the adventurers enter the underground city, they can always see the vines hanging on the walls in all classes. The vines either emit strange fragrance or glow in the dark, which have various characteristics of attracting creatures. They usually use this to induce people or demons to pass by, and then instantly jump on them to entangle them and prey! The vine monster is very dangerous and hard to recognize. Adventurers always confuse them with vines. If they are not careful, they will be killed. Cut open the vine monster''s body, you will find that there is thick blood flowing in the vine like body. They look like plants, but they are animals. There are not only blood vessels, but also mouthparts full of fine teeth. But if you know enough about them Cut off the head and tail, peel off the skin, put the blood clean, the rest of the meat is soft and delicate, put it into the boiling hot water, it only takes a few minutes to pick up the food, it is a rare edible species in the underground city! I don''t know if it''s because I read Dake''s essay. Professor Nini brought a fat chicken in before the bell rang! The fat chicken''s eyes were covered with black cloth strips, and the part below its neck was tied into rice dumplings. At the beginning, little mage was guessing why Professor Nini was carrying a fat chicken in, until half of the snake head came out of the hemp rope that tied the fat chicken. Some knowledgeable little mage in the front row was scared! "Ah Normally very reserved Emma even screamed! Compared with her classmates, Emma recognized the monster almost immediately, so she felt more scared. The classroom was in chaos because of the students'' fright. The little mages in the front row even ran out of their seats and ran to the back of the classroom. "Ah On the contrary, Professor Nini was frightened by the moves of the little magic tutors and was at a loss. She shakes her head and looks around in a panic. At last, she has an idea. She hides the magic things behind her. Then she raises her hand and scratches her head, with a smirk on her face. "Hey, hey, hey." Nothing happened! "Nothing happens to ghosts and you!" A boy from the magic guide school was scared and said, "Professor Nini, how can you bring snakes, chickens and beasts into the classroom? I''m going to tell the principal. I''m going to tell the principal! " Professor Nini glanced at him with a guilty heart, recognized that he was a student who was almost scared to pee in the experience of sucking ghosts, and could not help but move his eyes. It''s her fault to scare the child, but she didn''t mean to. It''s just normal teaching! She plucked up her courage and tried to say, "everybody, everybody, can you calm down a little bit? Actually, it''s not what you think... " Emma''s forehead was in a cold sweat, subconsciously protecting Susan and Lucy behind her. At the same time, she said in a loud voice: "Professor Nini, is that a snake, a chicken, a beast? If you are seen by its eyes, it will turn into a stone, a legendary demon? " After hearing Emma''s words, Professor Nini quickly shook her head and said, "no, no, it''s not snake, chicken, snake! It''s a snake, not a chicken "Who cares about you?" A knight''s court''s loud voice suddenly roared, "is it a chicken or a snake? Does it have anything to do with its ability to turn people into stones?" "No, no!" Professor Nini subconsciously pulled out the chicken snake beast from behind, pointed to the narrow black cloth covering the chicken''s eyes with thick fingers, and argued loudly: "if you cover your eyes with cloth, you won''t turn people into stones!" But another girl in the magic guide school pointed to the chicken snake beast and said in horror: "come out, come out! Snake head out! Not covered, eyes not covered! " Professor Nini took a look down her eyes. Indeed, the head of the chicken snake animal had come out of the gap of the hemp rope and was shaking his head and spitting out a message. Professor Nini quickly reached out and grabbed its tongue, trying to explain: "don''t worry, snake''s eyes can''t petrify people." "Ah Another girl screamed, "it''s going to fall! Professor Nini, is that cloth going to fall off? " Professor Nini asked, "which piece of cloth?" Girl: "it''s the cloth that covers the corns!" "( o ) oh." So she put the snake down and looked up at its head. The cloth covering the eyes of the chicken head really slipped down, revealing one of the chicken eyes. The sharp eyes flashed in the corns, and a gray Ray came out! Professor Nini''s face was shot at a very close distance, and the surface of her skin immediately climbed up a layer of gray stone. This scene, see the students heartbroken, repressed fear burst out in an instant. The whole classroom was in a mess with screams. Dak Dimon got up immediately. But the petrification on Professor Nini''s face just spread to the tip of her nose, and then stopped suddenly. There were even dense cracks on the gray stone shell, and then it cracked and fell to the ground. Professor Nini touched her cheek and said with a pure face: "You see, there''s nothing!" [2 in 1 4200] Please ask for a monthly ticket [picture: chicken, snake and beast] Chapter 287 [picture: chicken, snake and beast] Broken stone shell, stone powder all over the ground. Professor Nini''s innocent little expression. All of these, finally make full of the classroom tension slightly eased. The students in the front row quieted down and carefully observed the chicken snake beast that was carried by Professor Nini. Although they were still scared, they didn''t have the excessive panic at the beginning. The serpentine is slightly different from the spirit sucking monster. They belong to the more common dangerous demons in the underground city. But the popularity of the chicken snake beast is much higher than that of the spirit sucking monster. It looks like a monster made up of rooster and snake. It has a legend that the enemy can be turned into stone only by sight. What happened just now proves the truth of the legend. But Professor Nini, who has bimont blood, seems to have a very strong resistance to that kind of petrifaction ray, and almost completely exempted from the petrifaction judgment. The first website is m.9biquge. com This made the students a little less afraid of snakes and chickens. But many people ignore it subconsciously. Just because Professor Nini is immune to fossilization doesn''t mean they are immune to fossilization! Fortunately, Professor Nini didn''t forget to tie up the cloth again "All right, everybody, get back to your seats. I think Professor Nini should be ready to deal with such a dangerous thing since she brings it into the classroom. For example, "Petrochemical release agent" A calm, clear voice came from the back. The students finally settled down. Emma Metis looked up at Professor Nini and asked carefully, "Professor Nini, is that right?" Professor Nini on the platform seems to think of it now. She quickly put aside the chicken, snake and beast, put her spare hand into the "small schoolbag" and took out a large jar. The large glass jar was filled with dark green unknown liquid. It doesn''t look like a serious Petrochemical elixir But Professor Nini shook the jar and said in a loud voice, "this is the saliva of the lime toad. It''s the killer of the chicken snake beast. As long as a drop of this saliva, it can produce a liter of liquid medicine, which can remove the fossilization brought by chicken, snake and beast. " "Hoo ~" Although the dark green saliva doesn''t look so reliable, and it''s a little disgusting, it''s a special medicine for chicken, snake and beast. Emma was a little relieved and first returned to her seat with her two deskmates. With her as the leader, the boys and girls in the knight''s house took action one after another. The students of other colleges, after only a short time, returned one after another. The whole classroom finally found some order. Dak in the back seat sat down again. When he had two classes, he knew that although Professor Nini looked a little silly, he would try his best to make preparations. Now, it turns out. With special medicine, petrification is not so frightening. In myths and legends, "petrifaction" is always said to be very unexplained and terrifying, and there is also the legend of Medusa, but in fact, in the long war against the demons, human beings have already invented a way to fight against petrifaction. Professor Nini watched the students take their seats again. She couldn''t help showing a little gratitude to Dake. Then she went to the back of the desk with one hand of chicken, snake and beast, and the other hand of toad saliva, and began to teach again. "In fact, the chicken snake beast is not so frightening. Apart from the petrified rays, it has only the fighting power of a big rooster and half a snake." "What''s more, the back half of the body like a rooster makes the chicken snake beast lose part of the characteristics of the snake, and its danger is even less than that of the snake!" "This is true of many demons in the underground city. Their danger is based on the unknown. Once you know enough about them and are well prepared to contact them again, you can greatly reduce the danger and even turn them into the profits of the underground city adventure." "Like this kind of chicken snake beast, it has not only the body of a rooster, but also the body of a snake, which means... Can someone tell me what it means?" As Professor Nini was talking, she seemed to suddenly realize the need to interact with the students, so she stopped abruptly in a certain link. Then she looked down at the stage, hoping that some students would raise their hands to answer the questions. But this question seems to be a little too much. Even the students in the magic guide school don''t know how to answer it. It''s been a long time. One in the heart can not bear the magic guide college girl carefully raised her hand. Professor Nini''s eyes lit up and called her up. The girl whispered When it comes to income, a snake with a snake and a rooster''s body means that it can collect the body materials of the snake and the rooster at the same time.... " She was still worried about whether what she said was too much nonsense. Professor Nini nodded her head and said, "that''s right. That means you can eat both chicken and snake The girl was in the same place. However, Professor Nini has gone on "It''s very important to learn to look for food in an underground city if you want to take a long and deep adventure." "I remember that one of your assignments mentioned the vine monster. Rattan monster''s blood can not only be used to quench thirst in an emergency, its meat is soft and delicate, and can be eaten as long as it is cooked. Although the taste is a little light, if it is added with seasoning.... " "Some students mentioned the mushroom bear. The mushroom of the mushroom bear is edible fungus, and it''s very big and has enough weight!" "Chicken and snake are also edible species!" "As long as you cut off the head and tail, the chicken snake beast will be much more delicious than the rattan monster and the mushroom bear!" "By the way, they look more like chickens, but they are actually snakes. The part that belongs to the snake is the head, and the part that belongs to the rooster is the tail. " "Well, today''s course content, in addition to introducing chicken, snake and beast, also has petrochemical experience..." "I don''t know if anyone wants to try?" "Don''t worry, as long as the petrification is removed within 15 minutes, there will be no sequelae!" After that, she looked eagerly down the stage again. But this time is totally different from the last one. All the students avoided sight. No one responded out of sympathy. Oh, my God! After all, it''s really necessary. What the hell is this experience? After one experience, is it difficult to have Petrochemical immunity? There is no mistake, not everyone is bimont! The routine of group immunity doesn''t work here! Being rejected by the group, Professor Nini looks at Emma and Dake for help. But this time, Emma turned her head and said no. Professor Nini could only look at the blonde boy in the last row of corners. Duck took a deep breath and thought it was not good to be stiff like this, so he got up and said, "Professor Nini, it''s really unnecessary to experience fossilization. If it happens suddenly, it''s hard for us to take out the potion before it''s completely turned into stone. If you are on guard, as long as you cover your body with inorganic substances, you don''t have to worry about being petrified. The best way to deal with snakes and chickens is to have a companion around. " Professor Nini looked curious: "what is a chicken free thing?" Duck: "chicken without chicken meat." Professor Nini: "what Duck: I''m kidding. In a word, instead of having a petrochemical experience in class, it''s better to explain which parts of chicken, snake and beast are the most delicious? " This explanation is not only valuable. It can also dilute students'' fear of chicken, snake and beast. In an underground city, calmness and calmness are more important than anything else. After that. Professor Nini listened to Dake''s advice and dissected the chicken and snake on the spot. That kind of scene Don''t mention it! Until the second half of the course, Professor Nini roasted the meat of chicken and snake successfully, which made the students not so upset. So, who chose chicken, snake and beast as the homework of last class? Victor Gould applies for exemption! The assignment of this Warcraft class is to write a small paper on the theme of chicken, snake and beast. After the assignment, Professor Nini couldn''t wait to run away with the barbecue. The saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth has exposed the most real desire in her heart. "Well, Diana wants to try it, too!" Diana watched the chicken and snake meat disappear at the door of the classroom, and she couldn''t help looking down. "Then have chicken for lunch today." Said duck casually. Diana nodded her head and said, "just eat chicken." The chicken is out of stock in the canteen at noon today. In short, today''s Warcraft class is also very interesting. At the beginning of the shock has become a conversation after dinner. Especially in the classroom of anatomy and cooking, I''m afraid the little mage tutors never thought of. They are eating chicken with good taste, and they are looking forward to the next week''s Warcraft. Soon after the meal, the passage to the tourist street was finally opened. Dake had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so just after 12 o''clock, he had entered the tourist street with the flow of people. His goal, of course, is to buy more basic materials for refining Bisha technology card! As for the refining of "must kill skill drink milk", Dake has already had a lot of experience. It only needs a lot of experiments to get close to perfection. As for the refining of "must kill skill transfiguration", it can only be temporarily suspended on the premise that there is only one magic beast hair left. The gross value of a magic beast is 1000 credits, which is really a little expensive. Even he can''t afford it. His current plan is to improve his proficiency by refining "must kill skill drink milk" for many times, and then challenge "must kill skill transform"! But today, just entering the traveler''s street, the sour smell came to his face. I saw last week''s good end of the traveler''s street, this week has suddenly become a pink hell! Whether it''s the pink ribbons all over the eaves, or the pink panels at the door of the hotel, or the love all over the tourist Street They all seem to announce the coming of an important festival. It was only at this time that Dake suddenly realized that there was only one month left before Valentine''s day on February 14??? "It''s too urgent for these stores to cut leeks, isn''t it?" Duck couldn''t help muttering, and then he saw two familiar figures sneaking into the chocolate workshop! On the outside of the chocolate workshop, it was clearly written in a grandiose font: "fast learning chocolate practice, two days of quick success, including teaching and meeting!" It is clear that there is no atmosphere related to it in the classroom, but the freshmen who are gradually sensitive to it have quietly started armed preparation. A war without smoke of gunpowder has shown its glory. Children grow up rapidly. It''s a Halloween Dance. Christmas ball. Enough to teach them what a single dog is. Since we haven''t grasped the tuyere of the Halloween Dance and the tail of the Christmas dance, we can''t show our shyness on Valentine''s day. And Valentine''s day has a very good custom - it doesn''t need to worry about whether there is a response! On the other hand, Valentine''s Day is a whole month away. People give gifts on Valentine''s day and receive gifts in return on white youth day. There is a whole month''s interval between them. Even if the final did not receive a return gift, it is not good to be remembered by others. So you won''t lose face. As for those who can''t think of going public on Valentine''s day, they can only wish that they die on the spot. All along, Dake has not been very fond of this so-called Valentine''s day. Chocolate and roses and a sense of ceremony. It''s tiring in every way. Two parallel lines are forced to twist the direction of cross together, but eventually will go farther and farther. Too deliberate! Unfortunately, life is deliberate everywhere. If you can''t be detached, you have to compromise. The years are quiet and the road is long. Still need to learn to accept. This year''s Valentine''s day, I''m afraid to vacate a cabinet out. [picture: Dake] Walking in the streets full of ribbons and love, Dake skillfully bought all kinds of materials, but also received some gift of letter paper and small cards. In time for dinner, Dake returned to the dormitory with big and small bags. Then eat, rest and do it all at once. When he had enough energy, he took a sip of Huhu brand apple juice and began the experiment. The refining experiment of "bishaji drink milk" has been in a relatively perfect stage. After a few days, he suddenly had some new insights into some of the details. At this point, it is more convenient to restart the experiment. It took only half an hour to make the first picture of "must kill skill drink milk" tonight, and the completion is better than before. However, he did not rush forward, but after refining this one, he compared it with the experimental data recorded before, found out the differences, and then distinguished the optimized part from it and recorded it. For such experiments that need to be repeated many times to optimize, data recording is very important. After the experiment, he retained the optimization part to further make up for the missing, looking for a better solution. If you fail, you should reflect and correct. If it is successful, we will continue to optimize. Generally speaking, the progress of the experiment is upward, and the completion degree of each one is higher. Although Friday night didn''t do the best. But then there are Saturdays and Sundays. If you invest money, material resources and energy, you will get something! [two in one] Chapter 288 All weekend. Dak is immersed in the research of "Bisha technology card". By Sunday afternoon, he finally optimized "must kill: drink milk" to nearly 100%. The reason why the progress is so fast is not how strong he is, but more because he is very perfect in the selection of core materials. Dak''s cow grass can be said to be the mother of the big milk can. The milk produced from its cow grass juice after fermentation is one of the core materials for refining cow grass, and its compatibility is incomparable. In contrast, although the fur of Warcraft is relatively consistent with the kill skill of changeful monsters, the nature of Warcraft is changing all the time, and it is likely that it will not achieve the desired effect. That night, after refining enough magic cards, Dake took them into a small schoolbag, and then carried the pink schoolbag on his back in the expectant eyes of the milk can! "Moo, moo, moo ~" The big milk can suddenly moo with excitement. In the past two days, it has been trying to cooperate for the experiment of "must kill: drink milk", and now it has finally got feedback. With this bag''s kill card, it''s more than enough to walk around the castle! Remember the website novelhall.com Finally, after the little devil beast, there is another wizard who can go out to wave! That is, after every trip, you have to come back to the master to mend the devil. He even ordered a silver medal engraved with Dimon''s family emblem in advance. He told the big milk can not forget to wear it when going out! There are no restrictions on the travel of magic guides in St. Mary''s school rules, so at least until the new school rules come out, big milk cans are free to walk around. If you put on the silver medal engraved with Dimon''s family emblem, it will be basically unimpeded. The other magic guides looked at the small schoolbags and small brands of the big milk can, and their faces were filled with envy. It''s a pity that they can''t use "must kill: drink milk". The only one with the same healing skill is Yibu sauce, which uses the moon Yibu evolved from "bliss III moon". So if they want to go out "exploration", they can only rely on big milk cans! Fairy Yibu''s big eyes were turning like wheels, and it was obvious that he had begun to pay attention to py trading. Dilu beast to focus on the picture book, said he did not envy. Dake rubbed his cheek against the milk can, and then he turned back to the experimental table contentedly to start today''s last experiment. He''s going to start refining [must kill: Transform]! The last piece of magic beast''s hair, the last piece of material of "must kill: transform"! It was an hour before he finished the experiment. The result of the experiment is not a failure, it is basically expected. It can only be said that the completion of this must kill card is still not enough, and the effect of transformation is not ideal. Duck sighed a little after recording the data completely. It''s not so easy for him to refine the "must kill skill card". He thought it too simply. If you want to really succeed in learning, I''m afraid you can''t do it by repeated experiments. Theoretical research is also very important. But if we want to make some achievements in theory, we need professor kazel''s dedicated teaching. However, Professor kazel did not thoroughly study this technology. Therefore, unless you are determined to devote a lot of time to it, the research on "Bisha technology card" should be put on hold. Moreover, there are still many topics to be studied, and it is not easy to add another one. We have to push back. At ten o''clock in the night, the moon is cloudy. After finishing today''s practice, Dake got into bed and went to sleep. Since he began to practice the skill, he seldom lost sleep, basically fell asleep, and the quality of sleep was surprisingly high. This is probably one of the reasons why he can persist in the half an hour of divinity every day. All in all, he also had a deep sleep tonight. Did not notice that every night will get into his bed of little lovely people, in this process is not harmonious. But tonight, the situation in dormitory 201 is slightly different. Yibu, who is always the quickest fairy, didn''t act tonight. Only Dilu beast as a matter of course from his little bed down, a few steps into the duvet. And the little devil beast in careful observation, also carefully from the other side touched in. Yibu sauce saw that no one started, so he tried to get in and squeeze with the little devil beast. These two one star cute, gradually learned to warm up. After a while, the two wizard opened a seam from the quilt, only showing two pairs of small eyes, watching outside. However, the biggest threat, the fairy Ibrahimovic, still has no action! The warmth in the quilt is growing. Small evil beast and the eyelid of Yi Bu sauce then slowly pulled down. The night is deepening. The sound of breathing in the dormitory became even and steady. More wizard, fall asleep. "Bata!" There was a light noise. Two of the cots moved. Then, from the quilt of a small bed, a small hoof came out first. The big milk can got out of bed and looked around carefully. Then, the fairy Yibu on the other cot also lifted the quilt, only a little jump, then fell on the plush carpet silently. Two four-star demon guides, both conceived by bliss, look at each other and quietly slip to the window where the moonlight slants in. Although the milk jug is a general wizard, it has a good energy balance with the goblin. Because of the element of bliss, it also has a natural love for night and moonlight. Of course, the fairy Ibrahim, not to mention. Two wizard enjoy the moonlight caress, are unable to help their eyes narrowed into crescent moon. After a while. The fairy said in a low voice to the big milk can, "Mi, MI** Mimi The big milk can patted his chest and opened his mouth Moo, moo, moo The fairy Yibu sat down, raised the meatball and popped out a paw: "Mi!" The big milk can tilted its head to think about it, shook its head and raised its two hooves: "moo!" The fairy Yibu couldn''t help frowning, but he bit his teeth and froze for a while. He just slowly popped out his second paw: "Miyo!" The milk jug shook its head firmly. "Mimi!" The fairy said angrily, and finally stretched out the third claw! The big milk can nodded contentedly and put down two hooves. Then the fairy Yibu took out three little red flowers from his cupboard and handed them to the big milk can with heartache on his face. The big milk can took the little safflower, and immediately put it into his small cabinet, with joy on his face. Since then, the two sides have reached a deal. The big milk can was loaded with a small schoolbag full of "must kill skill drink milk" and moved to the door gently. When he got to the door and looked back a little, he saw that the fairy Yibu had followed him: "moo." The fairy Yibu curled his mouth, stretched out the ribbon, entangled the door lock, and with a slight twist, he opened the door lock. Then it twisted around the handle and pulled the door inside carefully. A cold wind blew into the room, which made the two magic guides shiver a little. "Moo!" The milk can breathed, then returned to the bedroom, took out a scarf from the small cabinet, and put it on. The fairy Yibu glanced at it, but he didn''t get his scarf. Two wizard one before and one after, for the first time in the bright moon hanging high night, slipped out of the dormitory. The milk jug was waiting outside for a while, and the fairy Yibu closed the door. Inside the door, Dilu''s ears moved and he put them down. They have a key, of course, and they''re hidden in a small schoolbag in a big milk can. Two wizard slightly raised their heads and looked at the empty corridor on the second floor. There was a daze in their eyes. Don''t say it''s out. Even the corridor outside this door, is the first step! But it wasn''t long before the fairy Yibu''s mouth rose, showing a trace of uncontrollable excitement. At this time, just after 11 o''clock, the students who will start class tomorrow have returned to their dormitories. In the corridor, which is as small as the wizard and appears extra empty, it''s as quiet as if a needle can be heard falling down. Looking at the other end, the end of the corridor gradually disappeared in the thick darkness, with a hint of cold that is hard to find in the day. "Moo." There was a cry from the big milk can. But the fairy Ibrahim''s mood continued to rise. Although it is not the incarnation of the night of the moon elves, the fairy IBU naturally favors the night of the moon. (>^ ^<)** Mimi A little high voice penetrated the darkness and reached the end of the corridor, giving a little echo. The fairy IBU swaggered forward without fear. The strange environment stimulates its desire to explore. Its eyes keep sweeping over the decorative paintings on the wall, just like the noble master who is inspecting his castle. Stopping at the same place, the big milk can almost got out of the line quickly caught up with a few steps, grabbed the scarf, stuck tightly behind the fairy Yibu, and looked left and right. When I went out for the first time, I chose the taboo late at night, which is too exciting for the conservative big milk can! But the feeling of breaking the stale framework will always make people feel a bit cool. Before long, they came to the first stairway. The fairy Ibrahimovic stopped at the entrance of the stairs, looked down at the down stairs leading to the first floor, and looked up at the up stairs leading to the third floor. He couldn''t help tilting his head, and the two ribbons were swinging in the air. "Mi." "Moo, moo, moo." The big milk can means you want to go to the top of the tower. It had heard the little devil boast that the tower of the noble house had nine floors besides the basement. The eighth floor is the duel training room, and the ninth floor is the observatory! The observatory is the "astronomy" of astronomy! Although little Ibra seems to be very troubled about astronomy, the rest of the wizard can secretly watch! It''s a unique treat to go to the literature class with the master! Although the big milk can does not speak, but also secretly greedy. "Moo, moo, moo." Another cry from the big milk can indicates that there is a legendary telescope on the observatory. For their first night tour, it''s better to be conservative. Just stroll around the tower. But what it didn''t expect was that its very normal proposal caused the rebellion of the fairy Yibu! "Mimi!" The fairy Yibu immediately turned around and ran downstairs. "Moo!" The big milk can stopped in place and rushed to catch up. There is no one in the common room after eleven o''clock. When the fairy Yibu stepped forward, the magic light on the wall suddenly turned on, which scared him to stop subconsciously, and he was hit by the big milk can. Two wizard forward a few steps, entered the common room. Following the automatic trigger of the magic guide lamp, the magic flame in the barrier suddenly ignited. But the fairy Ibrahim was not so afraid. He looked around, carefully approaching the fireplace. The light and shadow reflected by the fire licked its cheek, making it inexplicably excited. "Mimi!" It bounced around the fireplace twice, and then turned around twice. Behind the big milk can is squatting on the ground, stretched out his forelegs to feel the heat from the fireplace, eyes soft. He saw the fireplace in the book, but it was the first time he saw it and felt it for himself. The outside world is really full of novelty. It''s really lucky to be the master of the wizard. If there was no fairy Ibrahim, he would have stayed in front of the fireplace all night. Of course, the kill card in the pink schoolbag may not last that long. I think so. The big milk can reached out and rubbed out a bottle of milk, and then took out a must kill card from the small schoolbag. It didn''t learn the normal summoning. However, after successful refining, Dake did an experiment and found that the big milk can can trigger "must kill: drink milk" without the usual summoning skill! All we need to do is inject magic into it. Although the link of "injecting magic into it" is not what ordinary wizard can do. But that''s a big discovery. There is a special connection between the magic guide spirit and the kill card extracted from the magic guide spirit. This allows the wizard to trigger it without the usual summoning. of course. Since there is only one sample of the reference material, the above conjecture is only conjecture. Maybe the big milk can is more special, or the "must kill: drink milk" is more special. After all, big milk cans are gold cards. [must kill skill: drink milk] is its core skill. In a word, after using a "must kill technique: drink milk", the big milk can has another bottle of milk in its hand. He handed the bottle of milk to the fairy IBU, and then together with him opened the seal of the milk bottle, holding the bottle to drink. As the warm current generated by the milk entrance spread all over the body, the duration of the two wizard continued for about four minutes. "Moo." The big milk can reminds me. The fairy Yibu drank the last mouthful of milk, licked the white corner of his mouth, and took the lead to the door of the noble tower. Open that door, there is a bigger world waiting for them! Chapter 289 "Zhi" The door of the tower of the noble house was pushed open from the inside, and the night outside was integrated with the light inside. Two pink wizard carefully out of the head, careful as a child roaming mansion. The Plumed Serpent statue perched at the door suddenly opened the snake pupil, shining bright light from the upside down snake pupil, and swept the big milk can and the fairy IBU''s body in an instant. The two magic guides flinched their heads, but when they turned to look, they found that the snake pupil had closed again. "Moo." "Mi." The little guys were a little relieved and ran out of the door quickly. The cool moonlight came down, illuminating half of their bodies. In the silent night, there were only two small feet running across the bridge. But when they got out of the tower and ran across the bridge, they stopped and looked back at the nine story tower almost at the same time. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It turns out that the "home" they have been living in looks like this from the outside! "Moo, moo, moo!" The big milk can thought of its own bottle. "Mi ~" Yibu, the fairy, is a toy associated with cat grass. The two magic guides looked at each other, then resolutely turned around, like a bloody soldier to the battlefield! It wasn''t long before the two fairies stopped again. The castle of St. Mary''s is too big, the space is open, and there is no familiar smell in the corner crevice. They squatted on the ground, looking up at the tall walls of the ancient castle, and suddenly felt a sense of fear. That is the oppression brought by the precipitation of time and history. The two little guys couldn''t help getting together. Until the magic came to the alarm, the big milk can was taken out in a hurry. Bisha technology card was used to make milk, and Yibu, the fairy, drank it quickly. But after their lives are renewed, where should they go next? The big milk can had never thought of going out of the tower, and the fairy Yibu was just on the spur of the moment. They obviously have no plans. "Miyo." The fairy Yibu suddenly had an idea! "Moo!" The big milk can is very interested in its proposal and nods hard at the moment. So the two wizard will run up in the dark channel. Before long, the fairy Yibu first ran to the classroom nearest to the noble house tower. "Mi!" It stood at the door of the classroom and screamed at the big milk can that fell behind. Big milk can a worry, is forward, the ball, dribbling forward to accelerate rolling. "Miyo!" The fairy Yibu suddenly stood up, and the tentacles of the two ribbons suddenly elongated, blocking the rolling milk can! But after all, it was too hasty to use the strength, and the ribbon was bent by the milk can. Just for a moment. The fairy, IBU, fell to the ground and rolled into a ball. mimimi When it was not easy to stand up, the fairy Yibu immediately began to scold the big milk can. After all, the big milk can felt guilty and didn''t dare to reply. The fairy said a few words to the air. Suddenly he felt very disappointed and closed his mouth. "Moo." The big milk can took the opportunity to raise its head, pointed to the classroom and called. Yibu, the fairy, squinted at the classroom and got excited again. They don''t know what kind of classroom it is, and they don''t know if Dake has ever taught in it. But that doesn''t stop them from fantasizing on that basis. Fairy IBU ang head into one of them, a force will jump on the speaking table, looking down at the stage. The big milk can is to climb to the seat under the stage, imitate the student''s appearance to sit up, two hooves on the table, end upright. It''s like a professor, a student, all in the same classroom with dak. Just like this, they feel very happy! Until the two little guys drank a bottle of milk respectively, they left the classroom. After that, they had no purpose and just wandered around the empty castle. This one strolls, strolls the matter! The castle in the middle of the night is not really empty. The ancient statues are playing the role of "patrol" and hovering on all levels of the castle. Although there is still some time to go before the 12 o''clock entrance guard, since the secret road was blocked, the patrol of the statue has become more strict. Originally, it was only a "warning" response before 12 o''clock, but now it also starts to see the time or place to implement "arrest"! It''s after half past eleven. The location is near the secret road. In the eyes of the statue, the entrance guard is half an hour earlier. And around the secret road became a forbidden area. The big milk can and the fairy Ibrahimovic have no such consciousness at all. incorrect. They don''t even know the "access control" time! Therefore, when they encounter the statue at the stairway leading to the third floor, they still point to the statue and chatter for a while. It was not until the "heavy cavalry" slowly raised the two meter long cavalry gun flat and launched a straight-line sprint at them that they suddenly woke up and rushed to both sides! "Mi!" The fairy IBU let out a short shriek in a hurry. "Heavy cavalry" sprint and out of fashion wind, startled its hair up. It has never been submissive. A little turn of the head has already begun to gather [the power of the moon]! The faint moonlight was attracted and became a part of the light ball in its mouth, gradually illuminating the surrounding darkness. "Moo!" The big milk can on the other side covered his head. It has the experience of fighting with the magic statue, but the target of fighting is the "dragon cavalry" who is better in function! At that time, with the help of Dake, it successfully used [round] + [roll], and finally broke up the Dragon cavalry in the fourth [roll]. As a result, it knows that the image is hard to deal with. The same four-star wizard, moon Ibrahim, can''t do effective damage to the Dragon cavalry. Neither "shadow ball" nor "wave of evil" can hurt "dragon cavalry" at all. Although this "heavy cavalry" does not look as advanced as "dragon cavalry", its thick armor and height of more than two meters make it exude a strong sense of oppression! Therefore, in the absence of Dake, it does not propose to conflict with any of the demons. However, the moon power of the fairy IBU has burst out! From the mouth of the light ball, hard shot to the "heavy cavalry" back! But because of the heavy cavalry''s sudden turn, the bright light ball hit the more vulnerable shoulder instead. The shoulder armor of that layer was suddenly moved, and the heavy cavalry faltered a little. But what came with a tight grip was a more fierce attack like a storm! The paralyzed jewels on the heavy cavalry''s forehead shimmered, and the lance in his hand shook off countless firecrackers. Fairy Yibu left jump right flash, relying on the more sensitive than it embarrassed Dodge, face gradually revealed no backbone of panic. After all, it''s just the wizard who was born not long ago. In the absence of Dake, there is no doubt that some cowardice is completely exposed. "Whew!" "Heavy cavalry" gun out like a dragon, a little cold flash, suddenly hit the fairy Yibu''s shoulder! It was forced to move horizontally by the ribbon tentacle in an emergency, but a notch was still cut on its shoulder by the tip of the gun, which made it wake up completely. But when it finally wanted to turn around and escape, the light from the yellow gem on the heavy cavalry''s forehead was aimed at it! That''s the "paralyzing ray", which can paralyze the nerves of creatures, slow them down and make them easier to catch. Once hit by the "paralyzing ray", the only agile advantage of the fairy Yibu will be lost, and he can only become a lamb to be slaughtered! "Moo!" At a critical moment. The big milk can landed on all fours and ran all the way. The body of the group bumped into the side abdomen of the "heavy cavalry" and staggered at the critical moment. In an instant, the crooked "heavy cavalry" will release "paralyzing rays" which will be wiped from the hair of the fairy Yibu, then hit the floor and escape. Fairy Yibu took advantage of a small jump, and finally out of the "heavy cavalry" attack range. But the "heavy cavalry" who reorganized the situation immediately aimed the gun point at the bigger milk can closer! The two meter long heavy lance swept across the rocks like waves. "Moo!" The big milk can''s eyes are sharp, and there is a metallic luster on the body that has already formed a ball, which surrounds its body into a smooth ball. "Ding!" The body sounds like a metal impact. The big milk can flew out by this shot, but its magic power was slightly reduced. Fortunately, the defense under [round] was strong enough, and it didn''t matter. "Bang!" After being hit, the big milk can hit the wall hard, stretching its body naturally, dizzy. "Miyo!" The fairy Ibrahim''s shrill cry penetrated his ears. It rubbed out the bottle, a dry, surging body warm current, let it gradually recover, and even more a vitality. "Moo, moo, moo!" After a rush of communication. Two wizard turned around and ran to the nearest stairs! The "heavy cavalry" has a heavy body and a width of one meter, which belongs to the type of defense specialization and slow movement. Although its moving mode is roller + spider legs, in fact, the relatively slender spider legs are not enough to support its heavy body, so it can only bear the turning function in emergency, not even cling to the wall like the light cavalry! Once the target escapes up the stairs, its awkwardness is exposed. The fairy Yibu and the big milk can quickly run up the stairs. As soon as they turn their head, they find that the big man is trying to climb in the rear. They immediately know that they have chosen the right strategy. But the two fairies were just about to show their joy. The "heavy cavalry" who couldn''t catch up with him suddenly sounded the alarm! The sharp and harsh voice reverberated in the open castle, making the two wizard spirits look suddenly changed. mimimi "Moo, moo, moo!" After a short communication, the two wizard run away! This time, the fairy Yibu raised his ears in the process of escape. Once there was wind and grass, he made an emergency turn and successfully avoided one magic statue after another. In a few minutes. They escape into a classroom, lean against the wall and gasp violently! thrilling. Stimulation. Exciting! Yibu, the fairy, took the bottle from the big milk can and poured the milk into his mouth. It was like drinking liquor! But milk is not drunk, everyone is drunk. The fairy Yibu suddenly coughed violently, but he choked on the milk! The big milk jug came to him in a hurry. He was afraid to hit him on the back and moo to comfort him. It''s been a long time. The fairy, IBU, blushed and recovered. Then, all of a sudden, it collapsed. It slid against the wall and sat down, feeling paralyzed and tired. Mingming has fought fiercely in the duel field. Even if he is defeated, he is not so tired. Is it really because of the lack of backbone? mimimi~ ?~ "Moo..." The two wizard reached an agreement. Go home now! But just as they were about to pick up their spirits and take action, their nerves, which had become sharp in order to avoid the image, suddenly beat. The fairy Yibu''s ears were tight for a moment, and he heard a slight step approaching slowly from a little place. It winked at the milk jug, which immediately stuck to the wall. The same is true of the fairy IBU, only the pink ribbon floating in the air, feeling the subtle fluctuations of the air. The sound of footsteps was approaching. And then gradually away. The heart that had stopped suddenly finally recovered smoothly. "Mi..." "Moo..." The two magic guides turned into two pools of liquid. "Moo." The milk can pulled his scarf and wrapped his neck more tightly. It got up, perked up and was ready to end the night tour. The fairy Yibu took a look at it and stood up. But when they came out of the classroom, the fairy IB''s restless little heart was restless again. Its eyes turned round and looked to the direction where the sound of footsteps had just disappeared. "Mi ~" "Moo, moo, moo!" The big milk can shakes its head! mimimi~ The fairy IB rubbed the ribbon against his face. Then he raised the racquet and patted it on the chest. mimimi But the milk jug still shook its head firmly. After a while, one of the ribbons suddenly straightened. It seemed to be connected with something, and called to the big milk can for a while. The milk can seemed to be convinced by it, but it looked a little slower, and then returned to the classroom. After that. The big milk can moves the small schoolbag to the front, lifts the cover, takes out the kill skill card, one by one triggers. Bottle after bottle of milk is in his hands, a bottle on the ground. But it only kept two of them. The fairy, IB, looked at the milk on the ground with a happy face, stretched out the ribbon and rolled up the bottles. Then he nodded to the milk can. "Moo!" The big milk can finally asked, that is to carry a small schoolbag again, carefully set foot on the journey home. Seeing its back disappear in the corner, the fairy Yibu''s mouth hook, immediately rolled up the milk, and chased towards the direction where the footsteps disappeared. It looks like Alice running after a rabbit. [two in one] Chapter 290 As we all know, creatures with meat pads are proficient in stealth. After the fairy IBU and the big milk can parted ways, he quietly chased the direction of the disappearance of the footsteps. This is not easy to go out once, it certainly does not want to be so embarrassed and back. How shameful it would be to go back and talk about the first night tour of Yibu, a famous fairy, when he was chased by a mere demon statue and came back empty handed? Therefore, the sudden appearance of footsteps at this time is particularly important. Late at night, it''s not the wizard, who will go out so late? The fairy Ibrahim had an intuition. If you follow the footsteps, maybe you can get some useful information. When it comes back home, it says this information, that is the famous detective Xianyi! Not only did he have face. But also can get the host''s commendation! The first website is m.9biquge. com kill two birds with one stone! It''s like blood! Late at night, the moon is bright and the wind is cold. The milk jug just went back to the tower of the noble house before the zero point entrance guard. Under the gaze of the Plumed Serpent, it pushed the door in a hurry. The magic guide light, which lights up automatically, once again scares him. But then the burning barriers let it show the color of joy. After baking for a while in the light of the fire, a bottle of milk was rubbed out of the big milk can to drink, and then he went back to the dormitory comfortably. It opens the door lock, enters the room, pours on the face but the warmth lets it some tears. Back in the arms of paradise, I finally feel safe. "Moo." I don''t know what happened to EB? Inside the castle. Relying on the advanced consciousness and keen hearing, the fairy Yibu has gradually caught up with the footsteps. But as soon as it approached, it suddenly felt a trace of palpitation, and then suddenly stopped and jumped into the corner. Then there was a small magic statue suddenly appeared, dribbling around in front of it, making it almost exude cold sweat. "Hoo..." When the statue disappeared, the fairy IBU was relieved and continued to pursue. But before long, it found more and more demons around it. Later, there was a magic statue guarding every step of the way, just like guarding some secret treasure. The fairy IBU could not help recalling a picture book he had read before, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. If there is a treasure "Dada dada." The footsteps are getting closer and clearer. When it came to a corner, it was less than a few meters away from the sound of footsteps. Yibu, the fairy, stuck to the wall tightly, restrained the excitement of being about to solve the mystery, and thrust out his head. "Mimi?" It suddenly had doubts in its heart. The sound is right in front of you, but there is nothing in your vision. Anyone here? This idea just flashed by. A strong sense of crisis suddenly enveloped my heart. The fairy IBU wanted to turn back, but it was too late. From the other end of the passage, a small magic statue suddenly turns its head to look at it, and the gem in the center of its eyebrows flashes rapidly! "Dada dada." The siren of the statue has not yet sounded. The fairy IBU heard the footsteps again. And the sound of the footsteps, close at hand! It suddenly realized. No wonder he followed all the way, the other side did not touch the magic image, the original has been kept invisible state! The magic statue guarding the treasure. The invisible thief. And innocent intruders, The fairy iButton made up a whole series of stories. It felt bad, gave up the pursuit immediately, turned around and ran wildly. "Beep beep" But the alarm for the small statue had already sounded. The surrounding patrolling demons immediately had a reaction and quickly gathered towards its location. But the stealthy "thief" evaded the detection of the magic image and became a vested interest. The fairy IBU has realized that he may have been used The stars of dawn twinkled in the sky. A thin layer of ice appeared on the window. The sun shines on it and melts. "Tick." The melting ice drops on the balcony, making a sound. Dake opened his eyes in the hazy, and habitually touched the quilt, which was a touch of familiar coldness. "The bat wings of little devil? Well, how did it get in? " Despite some doubts, Dake didn''t care too much. After he got out of bed, he went to the side of the small bed and gathered up the small quilt under the big milk can. Then he showed a soft smile. But then he noticed that the other little bed next door was empty! "Where''s the fairy Ibra?" Duck murmured. Yibu, the fairy who used to sleep beside him, was neither in the bed nor in his own cot. He reached out and touched the little bed. It was cold without a trace of warmth. This made him find it in the dormitory. As soon as he turned around, in fact, the big milk can that had awakened quietly shrank a little further into the quilt, only revealing a pair of dark eyes! The fairy, EB, didn''t come back last night. But the big milk can doesn''t worry at all. Because the fairy Yibu decided to track last night, he was ready to "run out of magic" and convinced the big milk can. Once the magic is exhausted, the fairy IB will return to the magic card. Now I guess I''m still sleeping in it. Sure enough. Just two minutes later. Big milk can then Piao to Dake, after searching fruitless, directly took out the fairy IBU''s magic guide card to check, and then began to fill the magic. But it didn''t notice that Dake''s face was not so good while he was mending the magic card. His current state of mind is like the parents who find their children sneaking out to surf the Internet in the middle of the night There is anger. But it''s more about peace of mind. After all, the child found it. With the completion of the six pointed star magic circle, Dake began to slowly inject magic into the magic guide card. From the top of the card, you can see that the fairy IBU is sleeping in it - this is basically the long-term state of the wizard in the card. Other people''s Magic Wizard is OK, not because long stay in the magic card and feel boring. Duck''s wizard has gradually been unable to bear that feeling. So whenever they are put into the magic guide card, they will sleep autonomously. And the sleep state also helps to reduce energy consumption. In a few minutes. The fairy IBU woke up in the middle of mending the devil. Continuous infusion of magic, let it warm all over, can''t help but to the finger position rubbed rubbed, coquetry like called a few. Dake looked a little slower, and then summoned it from the magic card. Yibu, the fairy who has been reunited, can''t help cheering and jumping into Dake''s arms. Dake habitually caught it and rubbed its head hard. Then he suddenly raised his face and asked, "where did you go last night?" He originally wanted to denounce, but the fairy Yibu raised his head and looked proud. That makes Dake wonder. mimimi The fairy Ibrahimovic stood on his hind legs and strove with the ribbon on his front legs. Dak... Confused! He took a deep breath, only a thought flashed in his mind - the speed up of character education! The fairy IBU didn''t realize the bad consequences of his current behavior, and he was still struggling. In order to find out what it was saying, Dake took out a letter pronunciation board from the textbook and let it piece together according to the pronunciation. Although it''s not a good idea, it took him half an hour to figure out what the fairy Ibrahim was trying to say. Of course, in the process of "Narration", the fairy Yibu directly skips the embarrassment of being chased by the statue, and emphasizes his courage and wisdom of discovering the "thief" and tracking it. When Dake asked how he returned, he understated that the milk was finished and the magic was exhausted. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the statue! (? ?) "Treasure, guardian, thief, invisibility..." Dake pondered these four key words repeatedly, and suddenly realized after a moment. The guardian is the statue of the devil. The place where the demons gather more must be at the entrance of the secret passage. The so-called thief is obviously not the real thief, but the spy of the secret road. As for stealth That''s not a rare ability. As long as the senior students who have learned the magic guide language, it is not difficult to refine the invisible magic card. In other words, there are many candidates for "stealth" night travel. It can''t be locked at all. However, since the opponent is wandering at the entrance of the secret passage, it is better to be cautious and regard him as a person with a special purpose. From Dake''s point of view, it is even more doubtful. Duck thought about it for a while and thought it was a good thing. "No matter who the invisible man is, what the purpose is." "Just in time, we can tell the professors about it and let them have an early warning." "As for the fairy IBU..." Duck went to the little bed by the wall and reached for the big milk can! In theory, Dake supports the demons to go out for a visit, otherwise he would not give all the "must kill: drink milk" to the big milk can. But he didn''t expect that, with his big milk can temperament, he would go out to wave when he just got the kill card, and even slip out that night! "Is there anything you want to say?" Duck squinted at the milk can. "Moo..." The big milk can can''t help but look away. "Forget it." But Dake figured it out. He originally wanted to educate the big milk can about leaving the fairy Ibrahim and returning alone. But think about it carefully, the choice of large milk can is based on a variety of factors, in fact, there is no mistake. As for the night tour, it''s not wrong, Need to be told, nothing more than pay attention to access control time. "It''s 12 o''clock. Don''t be too late next time." "Moo!" The milk jug nodded. Dake rubbed the head of the milk can, and then showed a smile. "Well done." The first class on Monday morning was Professor silver''s summoning class. Duck didn''t find Professor silver until class was over, and then in a few words he told the story of the fairy IBU. But what surprised Professor silver was not just the event itself, but "Wait a minute, this is what your wizard met when he went out for a night tour?" "Wizard, go out???" Professor silver opened his mouth wide. "Yes, Professor," he nodded Professor silver''s mouth slightly puffed, and after a while he tightened his face again: "in a word, I have received what you said. I''m going to ask Professor kazel to extract information from the images. If what you say is true, I will deal with it. " It can be big or small for someone to spy on the secret road. But since the vampire incident, professors have temporarily sealed the secret channel. If the other party''s goal is to break the seal and find the vampire who doesn''t know his life or death That needs special attention! Professors are not afraid of vampires, they are only afraid that related events will affect the order of the college. Knowing that Professor silver had taken the matter to heart, duck returned to the classroom. He is generally estimating the possible time point of this semester''s College events, such as Easter in the first half of this year, which is likely to be a key node. But what will happen is not something he can speculate about out of thin air. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent of divination. Otherwise, he can give some "predictions" to himself. Therefore, it is imperative for little Ibrahim to learn divination! Cloth can not do without perseverance, and has a long way to go. The second class on Monday is Professor kazel''s introduction to magic. At the end of the course, Professor kazel was called to the office by Professor silver. "That''s what happened." Professor silver recounted what Duke had said. Professor kazel was not surprised when the wizard went out for a night tour. He thought about it and asked, "where''s the headmaster?" Professor silver could not help showing a helpless expression: "you know." "All right." Professor kazel shrugged. "I''m going to check the statue. How dangerous is it? " Professor silver meditated: "mitya made a prediction about this semester before she started. I know you don''t believe in prophecy, but sometimes it works Professor kazel habitually waved his wand and said, "you are wrong. I don''t believe in prophecy. It''s the so-called prediction of the prophet, just an established future development route. From the moment they make predictions, the future they see is the future of the past. Sometimes, that kind of prediction can be misleading. " Prof. silver: "but it can''t be denied that it also has reference value." Professor kazel: "that only creates dependence." Professor silver: "just be careful." Professor kazel: "since you believe in prophecy, your caution has been blinded." Prof. silver: "I''m not sure." Professor kazel: so, aren''t you going to tell me about mitya''s prophecy Prof. silver: "I''m not sure." Professor kazel shrugged: "it can''t be denied that it has reference value." Professor silver couldn''t help covering his forehead: "all right, kazel. You know, mitya never easily revealed the full picture of prophecy. She just told me that some people want to revive, but it will not succeed, the sword of the brave will pierce its chest [two in one] Chapter 291 Professor kazel''s ability to act is actually very strong. It''s just that sometimes, he''s not very willing to act. Before lunch break, he had extracted the information of last night from the statue. Skipping the confusion caused by the two magic guides, we found the clues of "invisible man". The invisible man did linger near the entrance of one of the secret passages. The seal at the entrance of the secret passage was also touched. But the seals set by professors are not so easy to break. So the seal is still there, and the invisible man has not been able to penetrate the secret channel. "Student or professor?" Professor silver couldn''t help thinking. Remember the website novelhall.com The students of St. Mary''s have never been at ease, and their family status also makes them have their own positions. There are other pieces infiltrated by other forces. The information of many colleges flows out from this. But St. Mary''s college is a pure educational institution in essence. It has a little taste of "education without discrimination". It doesn''t pay special attention to the composition of students. Therefore, if the "invisible man" is really a student, it will be difficult to find out. But on the contrary, if it''s a professor. The scope of the suspect will be reduced to two people in an instant! Most of the professors in the college know the root and the bottom, and they are more reliable than the students. But we''re going to get rid of the new professors Ryan hax and mitya Bartholomew. Although Professor silver and Professor mitya are old acquaintances, they know each other well, but they don''t know each other well. And Professor Ryan hax is even more suspicious! Since the establishment of St. Mary''s college, almost all the professors have been selected and invited by the presidents of past dynasties. Today, it has become an unwritten rule. But Professor Ryan hax applied on his own initiative! Although his application seems to have good reasons, it is still doubtful. But today, it can''t be finished just by having a suspect. Professor silver frowned slightly. Standing in her position, it is not easy to interrogate a professor. Moreover, everything must be said for a reason and for a result. What is the reason why the invisible man wants to enter the secret passage? If it''s for the vampire who is likely to die - what''s so special about that vampire? Why is it worth looking for at such a high risk? "No, no!" Professor silver suddenly realized a very important thing. She looked at professor kazel and asked, "kazel, have we made the vampire story public?" Kazel was also stunned. After a long time, he shook his head and confirmed, "No Professor Silver said: "so in theory, the new professor should not know that. Among the students, only they know... " When she said "they", she naturally referred to dak, Witt, Robert, Scott and Betty. Although the student''s mouth has always been unreliable. Silver also considered that some of them leaked the news. But in this case, we only need to investigate one by one to further narrow the scope of suspects. Unless, that "invisible person" contact secret passage''s purpose, is not the vampire! This logic makes sense. But if we want to investigate a case, we must do it step by step. After careful discussion, Prof. silver and Prof. kazel decided not to publicize the case to the outside world for the time being, but to narrow down the scope and investigate the case secretly. Monday afternoon is potion time. At the end of the course, Dake wanted to go to the library to do his homework as usual, but as soon as he got up, a breeze came and sent a note to him. He opened the note, knew it, and went straight to Professor silver''s office. Compared with the already familiar offices of Professor kazel and Professor lily, Professor silver''s office is relatively unfamiliar to him. He stood at the door for a while before knocking. "Dong Dong." "Come in." Professor silver''s voice came from the office. As always, plain and cool. Dake turned the handle and pushed the door in. Professor silver''s office was spotless and smelled like grass. A little look up, you can see a neat stack of homework on the desk, as well as sitting behind the desk of the beautiful wizard. "Come on, sit down." It wasn''t Professor silver who asked dak to sit down, but Professor kazel on the sofa. Duck closed the door behind his back and went to the sofa to sit down. Professor kazel made him a cup of tea and asked, "didn''t you tell me about last night?" "Of course not." Dake ordered and asked, "Professor, have you found out who it is?" Professor kazel shook his head and said, "how can it be so easy to check? But we''ve made a list, you see Duck naturally took over the list and looked at it from top to bottom, a little surprised. All the names on the list were students'' names, but the name of Professor Ryan hax, who he was more suspicious of, was not on it. It made him watch it again. "Victor, Robert, Scott, Betty..." After the name, he only knew a few, but the impression is that the members of the seafood order. He couldn''t help looking up and saying, "Professor, this list?" Professor kazel explained: "these are people who know there are vampires in the secret passage. You should have seen them all. Victor has a good relationship with them Duck thought about it, and then he understood it. Professor kazel asked again, "well, who do you pass it to?" Duck: no one should know except Diana and rose Professor kazel ordered: "that''s good. There are fewer people to investigate. " I wonder Professor, do you suspect that the students did it? " Professor kazel nodded: "we have also investigated two new professors in grade one, but they all have very solid alibi. Professor hax got very drunk in the pub on traveler''s street last night. Professor Bartholomew is visiting little lily. It''s less likely to be another professor. " "Is that all?" Duck could not help frowning. Of course, he would not doubt the findings of the professors, but in this era, such alibi does not seem to count as much? The mages are all professional users of the wizard. Even if you don''t show up in person, there are countless ways to get in. "Is it a double, a puppet or something, or is it a wizard?" Professor kazel sipped the black tea. "If that''s the case, it''s really hard to find out. But that''s something that needs to be considered later in the investigation. Tonight, I''m going to install a device inside some of the statues. If the other side insists on entering the secret channel, then it will always show its feet. " Dake nodded, and the professors thought more carefully than he thought. I''m afraid that calling him here today is just a reminder not to let it out, so as not to scare the snake. As for the list in hand "If only the students on the list did it," duck said. Maybe it''s just a prank or a violation of discipline. " Professor silver, behind his desk, didn''t say until then: "it''s not really possible. So we also need to be prepared, the other side is probably not for the sake of vampires Dukes cableway: "in that case, the search area will instantly expand to the whole castle." Professor silver nodded: "the key is that the other side did not show too many traces, it is not easy to trace." "Can we use divination to calculate, then?" duck asked Professor silver smiles: "divination is not so easy to use." Dak: "sure enough, that can only lead the snake out of the hole." in fact. It''s not a big deal for the students to take a night tour in the castle. Every year a few mischievous guys are caught and put in jail. The reason why this incident was taken seriously was that the other party was aiming at the secret road. It was also in the critical period when the secret road was sealed. Another time. This can become a small topic after dinner at most, and it''s the kind that can''t live to the next day. Dake assisted the two professors to investigate the people on the list to some extent, and the final result was as expected. After the goddess incident of last semester, the members of the seafood order were all too conservative. Because of their personality, they didn''t communicate with their classmates very much, so the "vampire incident" they learned from Witt was very lucky that it didn''t spread. It is very difficult to investigate without much basic information. The plan of "luring the snake out of the hole" also failed to work. Since that night, no one has been near the entrance of the secret passage. It''s like that night''s action was just a whim. But the investigation did not stop. It''s just that the plan has changed from short-term to long-term. This week seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. There are only three days left before the end of January. In addition to the usual study and help investigation, Dake has almost become the charger of the big milk can, charging a lot of Bisha technology cards every day. Since I went out for the first time, the milk can has been enjoying it. Although it will subconsciously choose to go out in the dead of night, the legend of pink milk cow has gradually spread in the castle. Every time the big milk can goes out, it will bring a magic guide spirit who pays to get on the car. It''s just that the ticket money has been reduced from three little red flowers to one little red flower. But even so, for the wizard who has no fixed income, it is still a very heavy load. The production of consumption has effectively promoted economic growth. In order to get more saffron, the wizard''s initiative in learning was mobilized. The whole economic circle began to develop healthily. This phenomenon is actually unexpected. He was busy investigating the "invisible man" thing, until a few days later, he suddenly responded, and the progress of the wizard''s learning rose sharply! The best one is Dilu beast, who has been able to spell a large part of vocabulary. But the most expressive is the variety monster! It''s a variety of monsters that simulate the transformation into Dake''s head. Actually, it''s the use of the complete human voice device to speak successfully! Although it is only limited to the simple pronunciation of "Baba Mama", it is a very exaggerated progress. It''s just the habit of turning into Dake''s head. It''s always frightening! However, in the initial stage of education, the imitative objects of baibianguai are limited. For the sake of the future, dak can only bear it! Once it''s done. The problem of communication between Dake and the wizard will be solved thoroughly! The elves clearly have different calls, but they can understand each other. It''s a mystery to duckby, but they seem to be such creatures. Dake is looking forward to being a full-time translator at home! The penultimate day of January. It''s fine. Instead of picking up, the temperature has continued to decline. Students wrapped in thick scarves are sitting in the classroom of arithmetic class, cold from body to mind. Even the Goblins who love to laugh don''t laugh. From the beginning of entering the classroom, she kept a straight face, and then handed out homework, deducted points, and explained in one go. This is the third test paper made by the little mages. The difficulty of the test questions from primary school to junior high school, so that only a few weeks to learn the relevant knowledge of the small magic tutors are unbearable. This time, even the students of the noble house were not spared. Their "after-school professor" is busy with "mundane affairs" and can''t find time to give them after-school guidance last week. The further upgrading of the difficulty of learning crushed the nerves of the students, everyone worried about a face. But while they are suffering, they don''t know that the goblins on the platform have also encountered similar difficulties. Last week, after correcting the second paper, Professor Lily felt that something was wrong. With the idea of "if you can''t find Dake in case of trouble", she found her own little heart. But her liver was reserved in advance, and there was no time for a whole week! So in the preparation of the third paper, she unconsciously used more force. The result is now. After being reprimanded twice, the students didn''t fill in at all - they were empty! There are also advantages. It''s easier to grade the test paper! "Bata!" The chalk broke suddenly. Professor Lily''s explanation stopped abruptly. She couldn''t help staring at the blonde boy in the corner of the classroom. That look in the eyes, is like not to be spoiled boudoir. Dak Dimon was at a loss. The auxiliary investigation ended last weekend. This week, he was able to have some leisure, so he was in a good mood. But Professor Lily''s abnormal state suddenly gave him an ominous premonition. That little foreboding. Soon after class, it came true! Dak Dimon was finally caught in the office by Professor Lily Laplace, who finally got the chance. Faced with the excessive demands of Professor lily with a bitter face, Dake can''t help but be surprised. [two in one] Chapter 292 Dak Dimon. Twelve years old. Gender male. First year student at St. Mary''s college. Now I am sitting in the office of the professor of the College - compiling teaching materials! "Black tea or milk, dakdakdak?" "Ah, apple juice? Is goblin juice OK? " "Whatever? How about sugar? Three, seven, or twelve? " "Dear duck, why did you stop? Is the shoulder sore? Would you like little lily to rub it for you? " "The scarf is in the way. Take it off. The clothes are too thick to be smart. Take them off, too! " Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Low temperature? Don''t be afraid, lily is here! Change, change! Change for me "Kiss little duck, are you hungry? Eat a cake, ah -- " Dake is comfortable in body and mind, full of food and drink, can''t help scolding: "enough?" If it''s not for the sake of one credit per word "Enough, enough! I''m going to roll in a hurry Sexy Little Lily, online humble. The goblin with dragonfly wings flies to the sofa and lies down comfortably. He leans his head on the armrest of the sofa and looks at the blonde boy behind the desk with hunger in his eyes. Goblins'' too long life always makes their perception of time dull, which makes it difficult to keep up with the pace of the times. It seems that the times outside have changed. It''s like what happened to her right now. Unconsciously, the past teaching methods have become less applicable. The new generation of children growing up in a comfortable environment can no longer study hard. They need simpler and more efficient calculation methods. I''m very lucky. When little lily is about to be abandoned by the times, one of them sticks out from the front edge and catches her falling. Lily doesn''t know where Dake came from, but the goblins don''t care about these creatures. They''re better at taking and using Of course, after they take it, they will always give some rewards. So although the little demon spirits are naughty and willful, they are not reduced to the point where everyone shouts and beats. Behind the desk, dak Dimon is bearing the weight that this age group shouldn''t be carrying. It''s not easy to write textbooks. Even though the content he is working on is not difficult, in order to make it easier for those who get the textbook to understand it, he needs to make the most accurate definition in relatively popular language. The use of vocabulary is very important. Every knowledge point also needs to be explained with examples. So he wrote very slowly. It''s always worth the price. Let''s talk about it. Because of the consumption of Bisha technology card, his seemingly huge credits have actually shrunk by more than half. At the end of last week, he was even considering whether to go to the rookie competition for just a little bad money. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the credits were sent to the door. He is confident that the textbook he is going to write is worth the money. But the sad part is how to name the knowledge points in the textbook - he doesn''t remember which mathematician summed up those knowledge points. Dak Dimon has great respect for intellectual property and can''t afford the title of "intellectual thief". After careful consideration for a moment, he finally replaced the mathematician whose name he did not remember. Thus opened the legendary era of great mathematician anonymous! Time is always merciless and indifferent. When Dake is immersed in the compilation of mathematics textbooks. When Lily is immersed in watching Dake write the textbook. Time was firmly pushed to 1:50 p.m. Dake inadvertently looked up and suddenly noticed that it was this time point. While he was congratulating in his heart, he quickly picked up the draft and ran out of the office. It''s time for class! The great founder of mathematics theology. The great father of anonymous. In order not to be late and run in the open Castle corridor. Still lying on the sofa, Professor Lily blinked. After a long time, she flapped her wings and flew up! Suddenly she turned her head and stretched out her hand, as if to grasp the sands passing through her fingertips. "Don''t be afraid, lily." "It''s not that easy to slip away this time." Lily blinked, her long eyelashes shaking. The office was involved in the sound of wind chimes. Dak Dimon dashed into the classroom on the tail of the bell. But Professor Thompson on the platform just looked at him and ignored him. Dak was a little relieved. He lamented that one day he should be able to get "the privilege of a good student". "Is he late?" Witt Gaud couldn''t help muttering. "Well, he''s late." Robert broheim responded faintly. After that, no one paid attention to it. The theoretical knowledge of magic medicine is very complicated if we study it deeply. The problem of medicinal properties alone is enough to defeat a large number of people. But the first grade is basically contact oriented, the goal is to let the students get a recipe and have the ability to refine it. Every lecture of Professor Thompson is very practical. But the assignment is also fast and accurate. The students have mixed feelings. duck~duck~ The potion is not over. Suddenly Dake heard a call from the underworld. He turned his head and saw a face posted on the glass! "It''s filthy!" There were three black lines on Dake''s forehead. I thought to myself, "it seems that I can''t run away." Although he didn''t want to run. Two days in a row. In addition to the homework time, Dake is basically working hard for the compilation of teaching materials. Besides, there is not much trouble. In fact, he is also very interested in the compilation of mathematics textbooks, so there is no trouble. In addition, he found that his understanding of relevant knowledge had deepened a lot when he re deduced some knowledge points. This is the case with mathematics itself. Every seemingly simple formula has a secret behind it. Each in-depth interpretation, can obtain new harvest. He was happy about it. Little lily is too clingy to please him. That bothered him. But have to say, Goblin juice is good to drink! The last day of the month. After his astronomy class with ibuprofen, dak went back to the house to hug the catkins. He cleaned the lead and got into the bed. Keeping in a comfortable mood, he opened the system panel. It''s time to summarize at the end of the month. He hugged the little Ibra who took the opportunity to get in and looked at the panel. Compared with the end of last month. [arrogance: 105 104] [jealousy: 39 38] [Fury: 88 85] [laziness: 69 64] [Greed: 103 100] [overeating: 69 69] [Bliss: 106 109] At first glance, the situation is not optimistic, and the overall figure does not seem to have declined much. But actually everything is under control. January. Dake drew 9 points of pride and 6 points of greed, and used the card to reduce 3 points of bliss. In the end, arrogance rose 8 points again on the premise of being extracted 9 points, and then rose to 104 points. And greedy added 3 points on the premise of being extracted 6 points. The more dangerous is bliss. There are so many temptations in the college. With the opening of interpersonal relationship, Dake passively contacts the social circle. For a while, bliss couldn''t control its rise. But he was not really flustered by the fact that he had the whole story. contrary. [jealousy], [rage], [laziness] are all showing a downward trend. It shows that he had a good time and worked hard in January. And under proper control, [overeating] does not increase, does not decrease, does not poke! "It''s OK on the whole." While enjoying the touch of his fingers surrounded by soft meat, he pondered. The promotion of arrogance is inevitable, while bliss is the result of a little indulgence. As a matter of fact, with the deepening of the research and the clarity of the cognition of "great sin", he will not increase "bliss" just because he "pinches Diana''s flesh", unless he consciously indulges. He has a general plan for his research. "In February, [greedy] needs to extract 3 times, 1.5 points each time, a total of 4.5 points, plus 3 points stored in the insect tree, that is 7.5 points. It''s just for cultivating the fruit of greed, and there''s still 0.5 points left. " "The remaining 7 days can be used to extract pride and bliss." "As for the respective numbers, they are to be determined." "You can draw three points [bliss] first to make the value lower..." "Then consider cultivating the fruit of bliss, or the fruit of arrogance." "The core materials in my hand are [dragon''s scale], [wind''s spirit] and [ancient gold coin]." "The technologies that have not yet been mastered include [zoo] and [Sanhe armed formation]." "The original plan was to contact wood carving from February, but now it seems that the compilation of teaching materials must be the first." "The compilation of teaching materials is really a problem." "The reward of one credit per word is very good, but the cost of time is also very expensive." "If you spend all your time on textbook compilation, even if you earn more credits, you will put the cart before the horse." "For a mathematics textbook that can be used for one semester, it should be about 50000 words if the exercise part and the modification part of the content are removed." "Fifty thousand credits is just five fingers." "It''s worthwhile to earn 50000 credits in one month''s spare time." Early February. Winter goes and spring comes. But there was no sign that the winter was coming back in the castle. Duck put down the newspaper, sipped the hot milk, smelled the thick and greasy milk, and gradually became comfortable. People are creatures controlled by emotions. But emotions are substances that can be controlled by people. From this month, the first grade arithmetic class will start to use his textbook. In Professor Lily''s opinion, the contents are not only too simple, but also superfluous. But that''s really what a beginner needs to master step by step. But the textbook is still in the experimental stage, and only one chapter has been written, so it can not be printed. Only when the whole book of mathematics 1 is finished can it be distributed to everyone. To be honest, it''s too difficult to teach arithmetic without textbooks! The feeling of reading notebooks and textbooks is really different. Dake''s knowledge level is enough to meet the requirements of the first grade, and Professor Lily helps to enrich the backbone, so he can complete the compilation of a textbook in a planned way. Second and third grades, maybe. But if he goes up, he can''t say for sure. Moreover, he always felt that if he continued to write mathematics, his impression of "simplifying" arithmetic from the beginning would be fast forward to "deepening" I just hope the students don''t blame him when they get there. He was just a humble writer who sold his soul for credit. Arithmetic on Thursday. Professor lily, who floats into the classroom with a copy of Dake''s manuscript, is full of confidence. Today, she is ready to take a big step to sweep away the haze! Let''s see, Lily Laplace''s arithmetic class is understandable! It seems that the students also feel the new look of Professor lily, and can''t help but cheer up, like facing the battlefield. In the last corner of the classroom, Dake raised his pen to adjust the content of the textbook according to the actual situation. Now that he has started to write textbooks, he certainly can not be satisfied with the private use of textbooks. The current goal is to let the new students of St. Mary''s, forever dye "anonymous" color! noon. Duck and Professor Lily discussed the content of the class in their office. At his suggestion, Professor Lily began to write a corresponding problem set. The first one has been published in the morning arithmetic class. In addition, Dake also introduced the "homework in class" mode, which allows students to do homework in class, proofread and explain in class, instead of leaving homework only after class. In addition, Dake also has a proposal about homework correction - students can exchange homework and correct each other! Students in St. Mary''s place more emphasis on "honor" than ordinary people. In short, they want more face. In this way, students can pay more attention to the completion of homework, and further deepen their understanding of the content by finding other people''s mistakes. Of course, it can also reduce the burden of professors. Dak won''t always be called to help with homework. In a word, the optimization of arithmetic class is in an orderly way. Unfortunately, on the other hand, Professor silver and Professor kazel''s investigation of "invisible people" is not ideal. Even the various perceptual traps at the entrance of the secret passage have not gained anything. "Invisible man" seems to be really invisible and never appears again. Although they have tried to keep it secret to avoid "scaring the snake", it seems that they are still shocking people. They had to start thinking about new strategies. On the third night of February. Dake made the third draw this month, and finally increased greedy''s reserves to 7.5. He began to cultivate the fruit of greed! [two in one for monthly ticket!] Stay up late and get today''s update code out. I''m going out for a while and I won''t be back until tomorrow afternoon I hope I can see the soaring monthly ticket when I come back, and open the letter with a soaring mood, there will be an era ?( ` )( ` )? Chapter 293 Duck has been thinking about the cultivation of the fruit of greed for a long time. Today, he has cultivated the fruits of great sin, including pride, bliss and greed. Among them, the fruit of arrogance was used to refine the Dilu beast, and the fruit of bliss was used to refine the big milk can and the fairy Yibu, which made his study of the great sin more profound. Now it''s time to deepen the study of greed! The cultivation of the fruit of greed and the cultivation of the corresponding wizard are the key. Dake put three cat grass in a row, from left to right were cat grass, cow grass and fox grass. These three plants have already cultivated big fruits. In fact, Dake is worried about whether this situation will have a legacy impact on the cultivation of new fruits. But when he used the "big crime card", he found that different types of "big crime card" do not actually produce a superposition effect other than emotion. In a sense, they are independent. Moreover, the low-level "big crime card" is almost different from the high-level "big crime card". The superposition of the same kind of low-level "big crime card" can not cross the class. The first website is m.9biquge. com Of course, these conclusions are only made without the influence of external forces. Maybe there is a way to integrate the big crime card like the fusion card. But he doesn''t have such a clue at the moment. So. He basically guessed that the cultivation of different types of fruits had no effect on catgrass. In other words, it has an impact, but it may not have a big impact. Most likely, it only has a slight influence on the establishment of character. For example, while being greedy, be more arrogant. If you think about it carefully, [arrogant greed], will it give birth to a character similar to that of the ancient Grand Theft, which is neither expensive nor stolen, nor rich? Don''t say it. It''s interesting. Duck felt his chin and thought about it. Finally, he picked up the cat grass on the far left. Duck is always very fond of this cat grass, which has been together for the longest time. It''s better to give birth to a second child! And since it is the fruit of greed, which core material should we choose? In fact, Dake had the answer in his mind, but he wanted to think more carefully. But this does not delay him to cultivate the fruit of greed. After it''s finalized. Dake waved to the big milk can and let it take care of the cow grass and fox grass. Then he came to the balcony with cat grass. He has injected all his greed into the branches of the insect tree. In addition to the last month''s reserve, a total of 7.5 points of greed were divided into five parts and stored in five branches. The cat grass eye in his arms watched him reach out to open the fence of the insect tree and meow with excitement. It has been peeping at this insect branch for a long time! It''s been a long time since it was allowed to touch the insect branch last time, so long that it almost forgot the smell! "Meow, meow, meow, meow!" Cat grass waving meat ball, impatient. Duck laughed, drew back his hand and pinched it in the face. Then he held it to one of the thick branches so that it could suck the mushroom like branches of the branches after sticking out its little tongue. "Sucking ~" Catgrass was lured by the smell of insect branches mixed with great sin, and it stretched its neck to lick. After it licked the branches of the insect branches wet, Dake got closer, so that it could hold the branches and lick them with all its strength! Watching the cat grass sucking desperately, Dake''s expression couldn''t help melting. It wasn''t until cat grass licked and sucked up the bliss stored in the branch that dak broke off its claws and pulled it away from the branch. "Meow, meow, meow!" Although cat grass is very reluctant, but still unable to resist the owner''s compulsion. Duck waited a few minutes, leaving it time to absorb and transform. It wasn''t long before a faint [greed] crest appeared on the top of the cat grass. In the center of the heraldry, there is a small bulge drilling out, slowly budding! Dak vaguely remembers that he once did a diary assignment of "observing the growth of XX plants". If the plants at that time also had this kind of efficiency When the tender bud grew up, Dake grabbed the paw of cat grass and shook it again. Then he took it back to the insect tree and asked it to continue licking and sucking. After picking off the greedy fruit, there was only a thin stem above the head of cat grass. It''s a fine stem like a hairy one. It''s actually a very useful material. At the beginning, two stems of bliss were used to refine the sea lion. It was also after that that that duck cut off another pride stem of cat grass and kept it carefully. This [greedy stem] in front of us may also be useful. Dake''s eyes wandered a little, and finally gave up the idea of cutting off the greedy stem immediately, so he took the fruit and went back to the room. Then he called the pot, put the fruit of greed into the hole of the pot, and asked, "I''ll leave it to you next!" The method of brewing the fruit of great sin in a pot and then using it is verified before. Although it''s not sure whether the effect of brewing will increase, if you don''t press it, you always feel that you will lose something. "Go ahead, go ahead!" Pot pot is very confident head up, as if to say: pot pot products, must be boutique! "It takes about 30 minutes for the pot to dissolve and ferment the fruits of the great sin. Make preparation for the experiment first." After giving the baby cat grass to the big milk can, Dake came to the experimental table and began to prepare! "This time, the matrix is a cat, another core material... The most suitable material for [greed] is the [ancient gold coin] presented by Emma." "The goal of refining is tentatively set as the general department, but I don''t know if it can be as I think." Dake knocked on the table and thought for a while. Then he took out the ancient gold coin and put it into the liquid medicine prepared in advance. Then, he began to prepare for the experiment according to the refining method of [birds and animals - General Department]. Half an hour. Everything''s ready. The dissolution and fermentation of the fruit of greed was also successfully completed. Duck poured the fruit juice of greedy fruit into the beaker and put it in place, then began to officially refine it. Once he was involved in the experiment, his attention would be very focused - almost all the thoughts unrelated to the experiment would be temporarily abandoned. In this state, when he carried out the repeated refining experiment of [birds and beasts - general system], he would hardly make mistakes. From the smearing of fairy honey to the depiction of No.1 refining array, the smooth process of the experiment is almost expected. Dake finally checked the status of the magic guide card and activated the No. 1 refined array. With the smooth activation of the No.1 refining array, the whole experiment is left with the final material addition and fusion refining. Dake picked up the juice of the greedy fruit and shook it slightly. The blue purple juice swirled like a cloud. He tilted the beaker and slowly poured the juice into the No. 1 light array. The light array twinkles quickly, absorbing and refining the juice. When all the juice was poured in and the light array gradually stabilized, he took the ancient gold coin out of the liquid medicine, dried it, and put it directly into the refining array! This ancient gold coin originated from the super ancient era, with a bust of a king on the front and a pyramid like building on the back. Its value has long surpassed the gold coin itself. And that kind of historical precipitation and the brand of civilization, after the refining of the No. 1 formation, all transformed into the elements of the magic guide spirit. Soon after. The No.1 refined array burst out a very bright golden light, shining a golden yellow nearby. The refined magic guide card was wrapped by the golden silk thread transformed from the golden light, forming a golden cocoon. Dake reaches out to touch and infuses magic. As a large amount of magic is absorbed, the light on the surface of the cocoon is gradually stabilized. Dake looked a little more serious. He can feel that this time the refining is still smooth. A new wizard is being born. It gives him a sense of solemnity to create life. In the past, he didn''t feel so solemn. But as he became more and more close to the wizard, he could not regard the wizard as a kind of quasi life body like the magic image. The change of cognition will bring about change. The magic guide elves, who have been paying attention to his experiment, suddenly feel something. Almost at the same time, they turn their attention to him, and their eyes show confusion, doubt, infatuation, thinking Dake took out the mercury knife from the tool rack, aligned it with the center line of the cocoon, and carefully cut it open. It''s like a caesarean section for birth. Holy. Sublime. The light of near light color is continuously emitted from the slit. When the whole cocoon is cut in half, the light cocoon suddenly turns into a liquid of gold, which is immediately absorbed by the magic card, leaving no impurities. There is no need to wash, and the wizard on the card surface can be seen clearly, Golden aperture around the magic card, indicating its precious and rare. The newly born wizard is the embodiment of greed and gold coins, the combination of cunning and intelligence, and the powerful self-esteem wizard baokemeng - meow meow? Duck couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. This is an answer in line with his idea. But it is subtly different from his idea. Because this meow is a black skin he is not familiar with! [card name: meow] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1500] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: technical master, jubaogong, thief, fraud] It uses the refining method of [bird and beast species - general system], but the final refining result is [bird and beast species - evil system]. The subtle difference is just like its morphological difference. The meow in Dake''s impression should have been a lovely and charming villain with light yellow hair. But now this cat is gray hair, eyes half closed, mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of contempt and cunning. "It''s not like Ahora''s meow, is it?" Baokemeng occasionally shows different regional forms according to different regional environments. Meow in the Arola area is a vicious grey cat. Meow in the gale area is a big faced cat in the steel system. Dake knew little about it, and he could only guess and know it through his vague memory. His first refining goal was the ordinary meow of the general department. I just didn''t expect that the final result deviated from the expectation. But the meow in Arola seems to be more in line with his expectation of the wizard''s character? "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?" He frowned at the evil smile on the corner of meow''s mouth. [two in one] I''ve been on the bus for a long time, and I have a headache. Maybe it reminds me that I should go to sleep Chapter 294 "All right." Dake picked up the magic card of [meow meow] and accepted the reality. If you don''t like the color, you can dye it. If there is something wrong with character, it can also be adjusted. Nothing can''t be changed. For the wizard, the main thing is the attribute, the circumference and the skill. When using the skills with the same attributes as yourself, the wizard has the ability to increase. So whether the attributes and skills match or not is very important. Among the four must kill skills of meow, thief and fraud seem to be vicious! Dake inputs a little magic power into the magic guide card of [meow meow], and soon the information will come back. first. Remember the website novelhall.com This is obviously a gold card! The golden aperture around the edge of the magic card is the symbol of rarity. secondly. This is a three-star card! This is another unexpected point for Dake. He thought that the magic guide elves refined with the fruit of great sin were all four-star base, but he never thought that this time there would be a three-star card! However, Samsung also has the advantages of Samsung, which is very useful for enriching the card set. And the three sides of this [meow] are strong enough. Although the magic attack and defense three did not break the limit, but win in equilibrium. The magic power and attack value of theoretical capping should not have appeared in meow, a weak race. But in fact, Dake has long found that in the same ladder, the star level of the wizard is more like the level in the game. This can be seen from the fact that after using the big sin card, the changeful monster can upgrade the star one by one. The three circumference value of this [meow] is so high, it can be understood that its level is very high. This is the same reason that Ibrahimovic can also rise to two stars after using "felony II". Meow of level 50 and meow of level 10 are definitely different in the three circumference attributes. But whether a magic guide card is powerful or not, ultimately depends on the killing skills! Meow, who has four must kill skills, has a great advantage in this point. If there is one magic skill in it, it will be enough to support it to become a strong card among Samsung. Check it out. Meow meow''s four must kill skills, in addition to "jubaogong", are actually relatively unfamiliar to him. "Treasure gathering skill" should be the skill with the highest degree of fit with "greed" and "ancient gold coin", and it is also the skill that he expected to appear from the beginning. But the description of the effect of this killing skill seems to be slightly different from what he imagined? [treasure gathering skill: meow meow summons a large number of gold coins from the top of his head and throws them at his opponent, causing different damage based on the number of gold coins [treasure gathering skill (additional effect): meow attracts wealth and treasures, and occasionally gains rare treasures "It''s a must kill skill for throwing, but the damage is determined by the number of gold coins... But there must be an upper limit on the number of gold coins summoned. The impression of [treasure gathering skill] is not a powerful trick? In baokemeng game, the power setting seems to be only 40. " Duck couldn''t help thinking about it. "Basically, a must kill skill like this is not as good as the ordinary strike of the wizard. At most, it changes from melee to long-range." "This means that this must kill technique is only equipped with scraping in most cases." "But its core is obviously not in the attack, but in the additional [Zhaocai Jubao]." "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow "Is it heaven''s treasure or day''s money?" "I always thought it would be a big surprise!" But it''s no use just thinking. He temporarily suppressed the thought of immediate research, and continued to look at the next kill skill. [technical expert] is derived from the characteristics of meow. It is a passive skill. It is the same type as the fairy IBU''s [charming body] and the big milk can''s [herbivore]. [technical master: meow is a natural technical master. Using the less powerful must kill technique, its power increases by 50%.] "Is this the master of technology?" "Is Jubao skill a less powerful must kill skill? It should count! " "If you calculate, the power of [treasure gathering skill] will be increased by 50%, from 40 to 60... Ha ha ha." Ducky laughed twice, and then thought deeply. "It''s the name of the must kill skill, which probably means that meow has a very high talent in technology!" Duck can''t help but think of the special meow in the fairy treasure dream. It can not only talk, but also make all kinds of high-tech props. It''s just God! "If my meow can be that powerful... Sucking ~!" He couldn''t help thinking about it. "No more YY, we''d better continue to study the remaining must kill skills "Thief" and "fraud" are skills of evil. Just their names reveal evil [Thief: empty handed. He steals props while attacking, but he can''t steal props when he has them in his hand.] It''s obvious that thief is the same type of kill as Ibrahim''s desire. They can steal things from their opponents. And the power is similar, only 60. The power of 60, even if it is increased by 50% under the blessing of [technical master], plus the bonus of this department, is probably close to the extent that the fairy Yibu uses [the power of the moon]. It''s not particularly powerful, but it''s just fine. The core of this must kill technique is the additional effect of "stealing props". In general, it''s a very good kill. "The last kill skill -- [fraud]!" [fraud: attack with the strength of your opponent. The higher the opponent''s attack, the more powerful it is!] "Goo, goo Su, Murong, meow?" There''s no doubt that it''s a real trick that matches the gold card! Just from the literal description, we can see that it is very similar to the series of skills of kettle, and it is roughly of the same type. They are strong when they are strong. Give it back! But [meow meow''s [fraud] skill mechanism is more direct than [kettle''s] trick, and it is the nemesis of attacking magic guide elves. If it is just like this, it is not without solutions. After all, the magic guide spirit''s killing effect also has a limit on the ladder. The skill effect of crossing the ladder will be weakened. Under normal circumstances, if you cross two steps, the skill effect will be almost invalid. But the magic guide elves made by Dake are higher than the ordinary magic guide elves, so it is possible to cross the ladder. After digesting all the information carefully, Dake recited "usual summoning" and began to summon "meow" under the gaze of the guide elves. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" A layer of golden light on the magic card is slightly different from the blue and purple of greed. The [meow meow] from the card surface condenses in the light. The embodiment of greed and gold coin, the gray cat with oval gold coin on its forehead, breathes the air of the world for the first time! It has soft gray hair and only the ears, the front half of the feet and part of the tail are white. Just 0.4 meters tall makes it as cute as a domestic cat. Although meow is an elf that can walk upright with two feet, most of them actually walk on four feet. This cat of Dake is no exception. It has just come into contact with the world, with a trace of innocence on its face and no cunning on its face. But no accident, when it gradually gets familiar with the world, the root character will gradually appear. "Meow ~" Meow opened his eyes and looked around. There was wisdom in his eyes. The magic guide spirit refined by the fruit of great sin doesn''t need the great sin card to open the mind. They are already the incarnations of great crimes, and their innate intelligence is higher than ordinary. Almost instinctive. Meow meow in the first time and cat climbing on the Dilu beast on the eye! Grey cat and white cat. Greed and pride. Although there is no such irreconcilable conflict as black and white, it is absolutely not harmonious. But Dilu beast just snorted, and then re focused on his own picture book. "Tut." Feeling despised, meow can''t help grinning, and his big round eyes are half closed, hiding his true heart in the bottom of his eyes. Then, it stands up from the ground, its claws slightly raised, and a sharp nail protrudes. But it hasn''t moved yet. The feet suddenly float in the air. The expression on his face broke down in an instant. It suddenly turned his head to look at the man behind him who held it in his arms and lifted it without authorization. At that moment, the collapsed expression melted like magic. "Meow ~" The soft cat calls make people stand up with goose bumps. After raising meow, duck turned over again, looked up and down, left and right, and then said, "don''t you like it?" "Meow!" Meow meow shook his head. Duck: that''s good. I thought you had something to say about your birth. " Meow meow: "meow?" Dak If that''s the case, it will have to be rebuilt. " Meow, meow, meow, meow Dak: "it''s good that it''s not." Meow meow: "meow..." Duck: I''m kidding Meow, meow, meow Dake watched meow''s reaction with a smile. After all, it''s just a new born meow. No matter how smart it is, it still lacks enough knowledge. Moreover, it is obviously not defensive to Dake as its master. If we have a good education, we will never go astray. It''s a pity that the information of [meow] has not been entered into [paradise], so it can''t live in the dormitory for a long time like other wizard. Although there are still six opportunities for information entry in paradise, it is impossible to consume one of them just for the sake of a wizard. According to Dake''s expectation, at least ten new magic guides will be needed before the second information entry. Before that, if you want [meow] to be able to go out for a long time, it is a practical way to make [zoo] as soon as possible. But this is clearly not the time to think about the future. Dake and meow became intimate for a while, and then began to experiment with meow''s various skills. The main purpose of the experiment is to test whether the [technical master] can work on other must kill skills, and whether the [thief] can steal the [props card]. The experimental results are satisfactory. At present, the effect of meow''s four must kill skills is not much different from that of Dake''s judgment. What can''t be verified is that, in addition to meow''s talent in technical learning, it''s only the additional effect of "treasure gathering skill" - treasure gathering! "It''s impossible to let meow out for a walk and see if he can find money or something?" "Come on, there''s no money in the college!" After many unsuccessful attempts, Dake realized that he could only reexamine the additional effect of "jubaogong" when his traces were revealed in the future. After that. Dake took out the magic cards of the crime series and did experiments on meow meow. The focus of this experiment is on bliss III and pride III. [bliss III] and [pride III] have the function of making IBU and demon beast evolve into four-star wizard respectively. And meow is just Samsung. So he needs to confirm whether bliss III and pride III can make it evolve! The results are obvious. The effects of bliss III and pride III on meow were not significant. [bliss III] turns meow into a cute, sticky little girl. Pride III just makes it reserved. In this case, Dake''s first thought is to refine a piece of "greed III" to see if "greed III" can make meow evolve into "cat boss". But refining [greed III] needs 10 points of [greed]! This month, although there are still 10.5 points in the quota, it is obviously impossible to spend all of them on greed. Moreover, the current greedy index is 95.5, which is only 0.5 points more than 95 of the standard line. How to control the increase of greed is actually a big issue. It''s not as easy to deal with as bliss! So the ideal state is to start refining next month. The next plan of this month is to bring down the bliss. At the end of the experiment, Dake had to take meow back into the magic card. Although his magic recovery rate is actually enough to support [meow meow] in foreign time activities, this kind of behavior is of little significance. Instead, it''s better to let it be tempered in the magic guide card - Dake gives it to the garbage shrem! The magic guide card of meow forms the head. Garbage slime makes up the body. Accidents complement each other. The magic guide spirit can be active in the magic guide card. Although it also consumes magic value, the consumption is very low. The [meow meow] that makes up the head is meow all the time, but the garbage shrem that makes up the body can''t understand the call of the elves system That''s the essence of duck''s leaving it to trash shrem! If we make it comfortable, what kind of "honing"? No matter whether you are greedy or arrogant, if you want to do whatever you want, you have to learn to communicate patiently with trash shrem, or learn to communicate friendly with other elves. As a result, there is a delicate student in the 201 room kindergarten. Hoo, it''s finished at last Chapter 295 Dake picked up the remains of the experiment, went into the bathroom and took a bath. When he came out, he saw that shrem was slowly wriggling against the [meow meow] magic guide card. Garbage shrem seems to like this job very much, and has been walking around the bedroom repeatedly with [meow]. All the time, the changeful monster who treats trash shrem as his own looks at it tenderly and harmoniously. "It''s weird." Duck wiped his hair with a towel and said. "Busy, busy?" The changeful monster immediately turned his head and looked at him curiously. Dake pointed to the textbook on the desk and said casually, "how about giving you the teaching task of meow?" The changeful monster tilted his head and thought about it, then his body suddenly stood up in the peristalsis and turned into a small bean eyed meow. Then he patted himself on the chest, nodded and said, "meow, meow, meow!" Dake nodded happily I''ll leave it to you. By the way, help slim. He can''t keep up Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Strange variety: "busy, meow, meow!" The next Sunday. afternoon. Dake is continuing to write textbooks, there is a wisp of wind blowing paper crane flew into the dormitory. He reached for the paper crane, opened it and looked at it, then moved in his heart, picked up his things and went out of the door. A few minutes later, he came to Professor silver''s office. In the office, Professor silver and Professor kazel have been waiting inside. Although the search for "invisible man" has not progressed, they are not worried at all. When duck entered it, he saw them playing magic chess. In fact, Dake is also very interested in magic chess, but he is worried that once he is addicted, he will not be able to control himself, so he deliberately did not learn it. But when he saw Professor silver and Professor kazel playing magic chess, he couldn''t help coming up. It has 21 pieces on each side. Each piece has the corresponding attack and defense health, must kill skills, and the number of steps that can be moved in each round. Players can choose to "drop a piece" or "manipulate a piece" in each round. By dropping pieces in the area of your own side, you can move forward and attack the other side''s pieces in the way of one piece per round, and finally kill the other side''s pieces, or occupy the fortress, then you can win! In the past, there were 21 kinds of fixed chess pieces, but recently, it seems that there are some new chess pieces, which set off a wave of upsurge. Players can buy twisted eggs to create new pieces, so as to build their own lineup. Just like duel cards, it''s very fun. Some rare magic pieces will have additional value, and the transaction price is amazing. Of course, inevitably, there are also piracy and legitimate points! Pirated magic guide chess is generally an unofficial inferior product. In order to make a distinction between the genuine magic guide chess and the pirated one, it depicts a hard to copy official badge at the bottom of the chess piece. Professor silver and Professor kazel use the magic game, which is a brand new magic game that Dake has never seen. The chess pieces of both sides are very powerful. They attack fiercely on the small chessboard. Magic guide chess between the hand up and down, constantly kill each other. In the end, it was professor kazel who was the best, killed Professor silver''s "Fairy Queen" and successfully occupied the fortress. "Hoo Professor kazel was relieved. He picked up the cup beside him and wanted to have a drink, but he didn''t find that the cup had bottomed out. Professor silver, obviously a little disappointed, got up straight and turned to dak When did you come? " "It''s been a long time. How did you play magic director? " Professor silver put the piece away and said with a rare smile, "you don''t believe it. You just learned it." Professor kazel also smiles: "I recommend it." Duck: no wonder you can win But he didn''t expect that Professor kazel had such a hobby, which he had never seen before. Professor kazel seemed to see his doubts and said casually: "I''ve lived for such a long time. Of course, magic director can also play chess. It''s just that the 21 pieces fixed before are too boring, so we don''t pay much attention to them. I didn''t expect that the magic guide association had developed new pieces, so I wanted to have a try. " Professor silver continued: "it''s really a breakthrough. With the new pieces, the strategy of magic guide chess will be more abundant. It''s not like in the past, just the backboard. Moreover, the creativity of some new pieces is also very referential... Let''s get down to business! " She sighed and pushed the pieces away. Duck brought a chair, sat down between them, and said, "Professor, what''s going on?" Professor Silver said, "it''s just that there''s no progress to worry about." "Is there no instant means?" said duck curiously Professor silver shook his head. "Now is not the past." It means there are means available, but not available. It is taboo to use the means available in special times in peaceful times. It is very difficult to capture a person who has never appeared from the beginning to the end only by conventional means. Duke nodded slightly, but did not ask any more. Professor silver sent for him, presumably to discuss how to find people within the rules. "The problem now is that we have too little information," she added. Even the other party''s purpose of peeping at the secret road is completely unknown, and has no clue at all. " Professor kazel humorously said: "this is the most difficult. It''s like we''re looking for someone who doesn''t exist at all. But since we can''t find it, we have to do something else, such as let him come out by himself. " Prof. silver looked at dak. "Lead the snake out of the hole, isn''t that what he said?" Dake nodded and said, "maybe the seal of the secret road really baffled people, so he didn''t move again." Professor silver: "there is a possibility. But it is impossible for us to untie the seal of the secret road. And that''s too much of a mark. " Dake thought: "but if you want to lead people out without unsealing the secret Road, you need to know what the ultimate purpose of the other party''s peeping at the secret road is for." Prof. silver: "so it''s back to the beginning." When their discussion stopped for a while, Professor kazel said Our current idea is to "make" a key to break the seal, and then use this key to lead people out. " Then he turned his eyes to dak. Duck thought a little, then suddenly said, "that''s why I''m here?" Professor kazel said with a smile: "yes. We want you to make the key Duck: let me see The intentions of Professor kazel and Professor silver are very clear. Of course, they can''t really make any keys. At this time, we need someone to make something out of nothing! Of course, this is more elegant. It''s more popular. It just needs someone to make a rumor! Duck is a person who has experienced the big bang in the information age. He knows more about "something out of nothing" than the two professors imagined. This thing has no requirement for the authenticity of rumors, but we should pay attention to make the content attractive enough, even if no one promotes it, it can also achieve spontaneous "person to person". On this basis, we need to pay attention to the point is to ensure that the cost of rumor spread must be 0! To make rumors fly, "no cost" is sometimes even more important than the content itself. But if you want to make rumors fly higher, you still need to work hard on the content. Generally speaking, the content that is involved with morality and makes people feel that they are standing on the high moral slope and can condemn the bottom or bring great benefits to people are all "good content" that can make rumors fly high. On the other hand, if the identity and status of the rumor itself are convincing, it can also be used as a support for rumor spreading and make the rumor fly higher. At this point, Dake has a natural advantage. He wants to spread rumors. It''s easy. But once the rumor is broken, it also needs to bear the resulting trust crisis. "What do I need to do?" After a while, duck still looked up. There are many ways to avoid the crisis of trust. It is more practical to blur rumors or kick the ball to "a professor". Of course, if there are "real objects", it would be the best. This "real object" can also be made into real bait! Professor kazel and Professor silver are very thoughtful. Professor kazel immediately said: "I can make a fake key, and then store it in a place where it is difficult to obtain, and then you can accidentally leak the information. Well, you can say it''s directly from me. " Duck thought about it and said, "so Professor, why do you want to make a key that can break the seal? To block yourself up? " Professor kazel shrugged and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Dimon. As long as there''s an upsurge, no one will care. Just like no one would think, why is there a treasure map of labyrinth treasure? Of course, we can''t make people feel that there is treasure in the secret passage. Otherwise, it will attract people who don''t want to "It''s hard to control, Professor," said duck Professor kazel: "that''s why I need you." Duck: let me think about it again It sounds like that in itself. If it''s just leaked out, it may really attract people who need keys. There are similar links in many stories. We don''t need to design too carefully, but focus on the word "requirement". But. Just say, but, what if the other side is more smart? After all, the sudden emergence of the "key" makes people doubt its authenticity and whether it is a trap. What kind of "need" can overcome "doubt"? Let people know the risk and still take the bait? "Maybe we can make a little detour so that the hook doesn''t look so straightforward?" Duck couldn''t help thinking about it. His eyes turned around the magic guide chess on the table, suddenly clapped his hands and said Professor, I have an idea. " Professor kazel paid a little attention: "tell me about it." Duck then pointed to the magic guide chess and said: "deliberate rumors show too much traces, we can change a way. For example, imitate a magic chess. " "Copy a magic chess?" Professor silver wondered, "what''s the use of this?" Dake explained a little: "it''s very simple, let the other party see what he wants to see, he will naturally bite himself." Professor kazel thought, said: "you mean, imitation of a vampire Vlad''s magic chess?" Duck: bingo "Maybe it''s better than my method," mused professor kazel. But we still don''t know if the other party is aiming at the vampire in the secret passage. Even that''s not a big probability. " "It doesn''t matter." Duck shook his head. "Now that we''ve started, let''s make it bigger. We also need to know what it means to see the vampire Vlad? And who is the vampire Vlad! The person who bites the hook, even if it is not the invisible person, will also be related to it. Only when we really understand the origin of the vampire Vlad, can we deal with it. As a part of the college castle, the secret road is of great value and can not be sealed all the time. " Professor kazel and Professor silver looked at him with some surprise. After a while, Professor kazel nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable." "There''s some news that we can reveal appropriately," he continued. For example, many people are curious. When I was on holiday, I got an extra chance to make a holy grail. No need to admit, no need to deny, let alone reveal the reason why the vampire Vlad appeared in the secret passage. Of course, we also need someone to answer this question. A real vampire appears in the secret passage of an ancient castle... Why do the extinct vampires appear in the secret passage of the ancient castle? There are certainly not a few people who are interested in this. " He pauses a little and says, "whether he''s coming for a vampire or not. But we can make him "for the vampire." That''s it. When Dake left the office, he had a pair of magic chess in his hand. One of them is a magic guide chess piece based on the prototype of vampire Vlad, lying quietly in the chess box. Today is the weekend. Because Valentine''s Day is coming, the common room of the noble house is full of erosive smell. Duck found a place near the fireplace and sat down. Then he unfolded the magic guide chessboard on the round table. He used a set of magic guide chessboards collected from the two professors and the original fixed 21 pieces to play chess with his left and right hands. As a beginner, his technique is very clumsy. However, relying on 21 powerful new magic pieces, the same 21 old pieces are still defeated. In the end, little right defeated little left. "Duck, where did you get the whole set of pieces?" Hearing the wind, Doron was surprised. Duck had noticed the arrival of Doron, and then he said, "I just bought it. How about a round? " "Of course! Are you a beginner? Shall I give you a son? " Chapter 296 "Let''s leave one son alone." With a smile, duck took back the pieces on the chessboard and looked at duolong: "how are you, did you bring the pieces?" Doron, obviously well prepared, immediately took out a delicate chess box and sat down opposite Dake. See two people really want to fight, small fat pistan quickly greet students to see, not for a while will be surrounded here. The freshmen, who were also surprised by the strength of the chess piece, immediately closed their mouths. Since the magic guide association began to sell new pieces, few people have played the old version of magic guide. Although the new version of magic guide chess lost fairness because of the difference in the strength of the pieces. But isn''t it just to break the fairness and crush the opponent? If you spend a lot of money to buy rare powerful pieces, but you can''t get any advantage on the chessboard, who else will go to krypton? So if you lose, don''t blame the chess pieces. If you lose, you can only blame you. Krypton is not enough! "Yield, yield." Duck put the pieces into the chess box one by one, and then closed the board with a smile. Don''t overdo everything. Now that [vampire Vlad] has made its debut, it doesn''t make much sense to continue. The best way to avoid capsizing is to stop in time. So that''s all for today. "How about another round?" Doron stares at dak for revenge. But duck didn''t give him the chance. When the chessboard is sorted out, Dake goes back to the dormitory without delay, leaving only the legend of invincible [vampire]! After he left, the students immediately began to talk about it. If it''s not for the anti-counterfeiting badge, I''m afraid many people will subconsciously recognize it as an unofficial pirated chess piece! "Too strong! Where on earth did Dake come from? It''s not going to come out, is it? " Dolong has a sad face. Pistan pondered: "under normal circumstances, the possibility of pulling out is the biggest. After all, no one who draws out such a powerful piece will want to sell it. " Doron: so why can''t I take it out Pistan: "input equals output. Maybe he smokes more? I remember that at the opening ceremony, dak got a full 10000 credits award! " Dolon frowned That''s really not something we can match. " Pistan said curiously, "Doron, do you remember the reason why he got 10000 credits?" "I think it was the one on Halloween and the long holiday... It seemed to save people," Doron recalled Pistan: who did he save Doron: "I don''t know." The discussion of duolong and others is gradually hot. Back to the dormitory, Dake has put the matter behind him for the time being. What he discussed with the professors was a longer-term plan. I didn''t plan to get results in a day or two. So his focus is still on the compilation of mathematics textbooks. Two days later. When Dakota entered the classroom one time, Robert suddenly asked him, "Hey, dak, I heard you have a great magic chess piece?" Dake knew that his plan had begun. The fact that he had a piece of "vampire Vlad" has passed from the aristocracy to the Knights'' court. Gradually from grade one to senior grade. And then from senior to the whole college. This is a small part of the work. Duck winked at Robert and said, "you know, the vampire piece." Robert was a little stunned, and duck had passed him to the other corner of the classroom. Victor elbowed his arm and whispered, "do you hear me, Robert. As I guess, it''s vampire Vlad! Do you know what that means? " Robert came back to his senses, a little angry: "it''s impossible for the magic guide association to sell the magic guide based on Vlad! Dake is using pirated pieces! How could he? " Victor: "dak is not like us. He has no spirit of chess player, just a beginner blinded by victory. " Robert pondered for a long time and raised his head abruptly no way! I must let him know that it''s wrong to do that! " Witt: "how to do it? Tell others he''s using pirated pieces? Hey, Professor silver warned us not long ago that we can''t tell about Vlad. " "No, it''s nothing to do with Vlad!" Robert clenched his fist and decided, "I want him to know that the strength of a single chess piece can''t decide the outcome! Don''t blaspheme magic director Victor: you can do it, dear friend Robert: so, dear friend, I need your support Victor: do my best Robert: Well, lend me your credits Victor: Robert: "I only have 21 pieces from the old version of magic director. If I want to win, I need to buy new pieces." Witt: "but Robert, Valentine''s Day is coming..." February''s St. Mary is still on the tail of winter. There is no warmth of spring and winter. Professor mitya made a little prediction in his astronomy class on Wednesday night. Little mages all know that snow will fall on Valentine''s Day! They don''t have the consciousness of "auspicious snow heralds a good harvest", they just feel happy about the world wrapped in silver. If coupled with the special season of Valentine''s day, there will be a kind of romance no less than Christmas! On that day, you may get the blessing of the goddess of winter by confessing to the person you like! "Hey, wake up! It''s spring already In the next day''s history of magic class, Professor Ryan hax specially talked about the harshness of marching on a snowy night and several battles defeated by the heavy snow, which stiffly diluted the little mages'' expectations for Valentine''s day on a snowy day. But in Saint Mary Ann, there are still various rumors related to it. Get rid of the cold and inconvenience. Heavy snow always gives people the impression of "pure white". The snow and love together, there is a natural pure. There is no utilitarianism. There are no impurities. Only pure love. Young boys and girls of this age are always easy to immerse themselves in the feelings they have created. In the name of "cherish the present", don''t think about the sustainability of the future. But looking back, maybe this is youth. February 9, Friday. A week seems to have passed. Dake is busy with the compilation and revision of the arithmetic textbook, and he doesn''t even have much time to pay attention to the influence of [vampire] magic chess pieces. Not to mention snow and Valentine''s day. On the night of the 4th, the 5th and the 6th, he drew three "bliss". On the night of the 7th and 8th, we took pride twice. Finally, the indicators of bliss and arrogance are reduced to a slightly acceptable level. And then this evening, I''m going to continue to draw "bliss". The goal is to keep pride and bliss around 100. But even so. Duck also felt the growing atmosphere of love. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that everyone around is doing something in secret. Valentine''s day in this world is quite different from his last life. People have made a clear distinction between Valentine''s day on February 14 and white youth day on March 14. On this day, men and women will give gifts to the people they like to express their love. If your relationship is two-way, you may be able to get a gift from your lover at the same time. But if your relationship is one-way, you need to wait a month to get a response. This one month interval contains a kind of goodwill. It expresses the value of love, and hopes that people can think more carefully, instead of making impulsive choices along with the atmosphere. At the same time, it also avoids the embarrassment of immediate reply. When you give a gift, it is a kind of obscure confession. If you receive a return gift on the white youth day, you will get a positive response. It''s a great way to express love for the reserved person. February 14 this year is next Wednesday. Therefore, from today to Sunday, it is the last time for students to go to traveler street to buy gifts. On Friday afternoon, the crowd almost flooded into the tourist street. Dake stood at the window on the second floor of the castle and looked down. It was like watching the people on the festival fair. He had a subtle feeling in his heart. He enjoyed his youth in last year''s Halloween and Christmas. But in February, I was really tired. Only occasionally in the gap to think about, who will give him a gift, and how he should respond. "Those students in grade one, whom I have definitely rejected at Christmas, should not be sent any more?" There''s a similar thought going on in the brain. At last, Dake took a look at the still surging crowd and turned to the tower of the noble house. meanwhile. Witt and Robert, Diana and rose, but they all follow the crowd into the tourist street. Witt is still thinking about whether to give gifts on Valentine''s day. If you want to give it away, it''s better to buy it directly or make it by hand. The chocolate bought in the store is well packaged and tastes better. Handmade may be rough, but more sincere. Witt didn''t expect to get a positive response. But sincerity is the key to success. Giving gifts on Valentine''s day can at least make Pandora pay attention to him. If you give them every year, what can be changed? Tonight, there will be a meeting at the marine biology research department. Maybe we can get some tips from the seniors. He looked down and thought, not noticing that Robert around him had asked for all the gods he knew. Robert, who has no love object, is of course thinking about how to draw rare and powerful magic pieces. A twisted egg can make a magic chess piece. The price is not expensive. In the college, the price is 1 credit, a twist. Converted into holy coins, it is 16 holy coins. But if you want to draw a good magic guide chess pieces, the credits you need are not one or two points. But in order to "wake up" dak Dimon, Robert is willing to pay for it! He has wanted to buy it for a long time. Finally found the reason! Diana and rose enter a chocolate workshop hand in hand. Today is the last class. Diana can''t make chocolate well. But it doesn''t matter. Rose has been able to make chocolate that doesn''t look shabby even if it''s sold in the store. At this time, Diana would feel that it was a lucky thing to meet rose. "Have you heard?" Diana said mysteriously when she was learning to make chocolate. Rose stopped a little and said curiously, "what?" Diana leaned to her ear and whispered, "I''ve heard that if a person doesn''t have a lover and is looking for a partner, fate will guide him to become husband and wife with the first person he sees on Valentine''s day." Rose was surprised and said, "is that still true?" Diana was a little proud: "this is what I heard from a schoolgirl in the common room. I tell you, she''s so bold! I said I would go to the door of a senior in the early morning. Hey, I''m not afraid of shame! By the way, shall we go squatting as well? " Rose tried to suppress her smile. "I think so." Diana poked her cheek with a finger stained with cream: "hate, laugh at me, I won''t go!" Behind them, the girl with pink baby head is listening secretly. [two in one] Chapter 297 The library of Saint Marian. Pandora is on duty at the front desk as usual. The unexpected number of people coming to the library this afternoon made her very relaxed. "I see. Is this the origin of Valentine''s day?" She carefully read the "history of Valentine''s Day" on the text, if you understand. Valentine''s day in this world originated from a certain God of love. It was a male god. His beauty is better than that of a goddess, and his voice is intoxicating. But love is not a good-looking skin and a good voice. The male God fell in love with the pure shepherdess, but the shepherdess''s eyes were only the boy who played the flute. He pretended that passers-by was close to him. Although he received warm hospitality from Shepherdess and Piper boy, he couldn''t get in at all. Remember the website novelhall.com At sunset, he could only leave alone. But at the time of parting, in return for being entertained, he left precious gifts for the Shepherdess and the young piper. The shepherdess got a magic flute. The boy who played the flute got a talking sheep. same evening. The shepherdess gave the flute to the boy. The boy who played the flute gave the goat to the shepherdess. Hidden in the sky, the God of love sighed, left the last blessing, and finally left. Later. The boy who played the flute became king. The shepherdess became Queen. They set the day of exchanging gifts as "God''s grace day" to thank God for his kindness. Later. God''s grace day has evolved into Valentine''s day. The tradition of exchanging gifts has also been followed. "Life in the world is really dangerous everywhere." Pandora shook his head slightly. The Magic Flute and the sheep are both very famous secret cards and fatal traps. Among them. The effect of the flute is domination. [Aesop''s sheep] is enchanting. Turn to the next page. Pandora''s eyes gradually drift, and the words on the book become blurred in the field of vision. Her thoughts drifted far away. "What is love?" "What is love?" Emma in the reading room pondered over this sentence. She was still affected by the atmosphere around her and lost her mind when Valentine''s Day was approaching. But she didn''t mean to give gifts to anyone. Only occasionally, I wonder if I will receive a gift from someone? If received, how to respond? Some people take love lightly and think that the feeling of lightness is love. Some people pay more attention to love and think that the choice they make easily is not love at all. The former enjoys a moment of love. The latter yearns for a lifetime of love. Sara swardy was puzzled that the students around her could easily decide who to send chocolates to. But she won''t stand in the way. At dusk. The students who spent an afternoon in the tourist street returned one after another. After spending a lot of credit, Robert finally got the magic piece he wanted. Then from the original fixed pieces to choose some, you can successfully match a set of barely usable pieces combination. It will take him a day to get familiar with the combination. Give dak Dimon a letter on Sunday! Although his set of pieces may not be strong, he believes that he can use technology to make up for the difference in the strength of pieces. In addition to the pirated "vampire Vlad", there is nothing out of the ordinary in the news so far. Therefore, as long as he can''t raise his level to three in the game, [vampire Vlad] can only lie quietly in the chess box. Robert seems to have seen the victory! "Does that really make sense?" Victor spent the afternoon with Robert. Finally, he couldn''t help coming to several ten companies, and managed to make up a set of chess pieces. "It must be meaningful!" Robert''s answer was very decisive. But if you ask him further what his meaning is, he will probably not be able to answer it. Although the same group of pieces, but Witt and Robert did not plan to play. After returning to the castle, he and Robert parted ways and rushed to the assembly site of the marine biology research department. It was a spare classroom on the fourth floor of the castle. They used the classroom as a temporary meeting place for the time being. Valentine''s Day is not a good day for marine biology research. They often act as a backdrop for Valentine''s day. Among the whole 16 members of the order, Witt was the only one who was worried about whether to give gifts or not. But they are not so jealous, but very willing to give advice. Maybe it''s because it makes them feel that they are also involved in Valentine''s day! Betty Murray, a fourth grader from the magic director''s college, is in the same class with Pandora. Victor got a lot of information about Pandora from her. But the more you know, the better you will feel about Pandora. Witt is more and more right about loving such a person. After chatting for a while, Witt said uneasily: "although I have thought of insisting on giving gifts every Valentine''s day, if I do that, will it cause her disgust?" Betty looked at his mood and said very seriously, "I don''t think so." "Is it?" This is obviously the answer that Werther wants to get. His voice from the sponge holster is a little happy. But then Betty said, "it''s like this. She probably won''t notice you giving gifts Witt was stunned: "why?" Said Betty Because every Valentine''s day, the gifts she gets can be piled up in a cupboard. I don''t think she''s going to notice you from the hills. " Witt: "it''s just Wearing a puffer skin cover, the senior said: "it''s too difficult to take the silver dragon girl as the goal as soon as you come up! Shall we change it? " [squid] Scott subconsciously retorted: "love is not that you want to change, you can change if you want to." In the heated discussion, Witt''s face was bitter. After returning to the dormitory, he played magic chess with Robert all night. The tower of the noble house. Dormitory 201. Dak Dimon let out a breath and put down his pen. The progress of compiling mathematics textbooks is more smooth than expected. Maybe it won''t be long. He stood up, moved his muscles, and sat down again. The next two days. He''s going to do his best! That night, Dake took another "bliss". The next Saturday, he drew again. At this time, there are 0.5 points of greed, 3 points of pride and 7.5 points of bliss in the insect tree. So far, this month''s share has been extracted. The indicators of pride and bliss have been controlled in their early 100s. [greed] is even less than 100. The stored pride is enough to make a new pride II. 7.5 points of bliss can cultivate a fruit of bliss. But now that he has cultivated two "fruits of bliss", Dake chooses to store these "great sins" temporarily. February 11, Sunday. After a whole day''s hard work on Saturday, the framework of the first grade mathematics textbook has been built. 80% of the key content needs to be filled. He is mainly responsible for the compilation of knowledge points and examples, and the subsequent expansion and matching exercises are the tasks of Professor lily. "If it goes well, we should be able to finish it completely at the end of the day!" Dake couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows to relax his tense nerves. The compilation and writing of teaching materials is a hard work. Like him, he almost wrote down the content in his memory, which was already so hard, let alone the original writer. "I just hope this textbook can really help the first grade students!" Today, Dake finds that he has a sense of mission. He couldn''t help laughing and then continued to work hard. But at noon, he had just finished his lunch brought by the little devil beast, when he found someone knocking at the door. "Who could it be?" Duck opened the door and looked at Doron standing outside in surprise. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Duolong mysteriously took out a letter from his arms and handed it over. When ducketton face a black: "if I remember correctly, Valentine''s day has not arrived?" Duolong was stunned and said: "what do you think? This is the afternoon of the war!" Dake said suspiciously, "yours." Doron: No, you''ll see "All right." Duck took the letter, closed the door, turned to his desk, and was ready to sit down and have a good look. Doron, he''s locked out. "Take it?" Little fat pistan didn''t know where he got out. He looked quite excited, so he almost wrote "happy" on his forehead. Doron hesitated: "take it away, but will he go? To be honest, he looks very busy. " At this point, pistan was also a little unsure: "dak really didn''t seem to care about such provocations... But I''ve spread the news..." "When?" said Doron Pistan: "just now." After Duck sat down, he opened the envelope with a paper cutter and took out the writing paper. Sure enough, as duolong said, this is not a love letter for advertising, but a letter of war! It''s from Robert broheim. The place of engagement is in the classroom of duel class. As for the contents of the engagement "Two wins in three games?" Duck glanced at the magic director who had been eating ashes in the corner of the table for several days and realized that some fish had taken the bait. But why is Robert the fish that bites? Duck didn''t think the invisible man would be Robert. "Wait a minute, Robert and Victor are both night walkers!" "And in Harry Potter, Harry Potter has an invisibility cloak." "Victor Gould, isn''t it?" Duck hesitated at the thought. If the invisible man is really Victor What he and his professors have done seems too cautious. In the past. If the vampire Vlad incident doesn''t happen. Even if professors find that someone is invisible at night, they will only regard it as students'' violation of discipline and will not be too investigated. It''s just that the vampire Vlad thing happened. So be careful, it''s not too much! "In any case, since there is a fish bite, we must go and have a look." Dake thought about it, took the magic guide chess and got familiar with the pieces and rules again. Robert''s appointment is at 7:30 p.m., after dinner. Now that he has decided to fight, dak certainly doesn''t want to lose. He is a professional. Sunset, the clouds in the sky like waves rolling, rolling orange red, gorgeous rainbow. When it was getting dark, dak picked up the box of magic chess, like a lonely soldier who went to the examination room three days before the exam. He walked out of the dormitory, down the stairs and into the common room. Melon eaters, led by Doron and pistan, had been waiting in the public lounge for three years. At this time, he came down, and immediately boiling up. "Here it is! Here it is "There''s a good play to see!" "Against Robert, right? Only Robert, who plays magic chess well "Dak is a beginner. It seems that Dolon is the only one who has played so far? Er... And won. " "Doron, after all." "What''s the matter? If you don''t play magic chess well, it''s not humiliating! " "He''s in a hurry, he''s in a hurry!" "Don''t drive him all the time. Dak can win by the vampire Vlad." "It''s too strong, that chess piece!" "This chess game, I always think it''s unfair." "Yes, for Robert." Dak never thought that he would become a gourd eater one day. Maybe this is the melon has melon newspaper! He simply waved to Doron and pistan and said with a smile, "let''s go together?" "Together, together," said Doron immediately Then, a first-year team mixed with several senior students came out of the tower of the noble house and drove to the duel class classroom. When they came to the classroom of duel class, they found that a large number of people in the knight''s house had been waiting for them in the classroom! Robert was caught in the middle with a dry smile. He only wanted to win with dak. But I don''t know which link has gone wrong, which makes the people of the knight''s house all know. No, the boys of the first grade of the knight''s house gathered here, waiting for their opponents to come. There are too many people to talk about. Robert originally wanted to tell Dake that the success of relying on pirated chess pieces can not last long. His starting point is absolutely good. However, the information about the vampire Vlad is unspeakable. So he couldn''t tell anyone why he thought that piece was pirated. Besides, he didn''t want to mention it to others. It''s not good for him to let dak''s reputation suffer. He may even feel remorse for it. You know, duck is his Savior. Besides, it''s three times! But at this point. The arrow is on. I have to! Chapter 298 "Here they are Victor GORD took Robert by the shoulder and whispered in his ear. He can keenly feel that the game has become wrong since a certain link. Robert now represents not himself, but the whole group of boys in the first grade of the knight''s house! For a long time, the first grade of the noble house has been pressing on the head of their Knights'' court with the existence of dak Dimon. Not long ago, they took a big bite in the rookie competition. Many people don''t say it, but they remember it in their heart. The students of the knight''s house are famous for their bravery, and they are very competitive. Even if they know that they can''t do it, they have to do it, not to mention the obvious chance of victory! Robert''s level of magic director is at the top of the whole first grade. In the face of such a flash in the pan novice, like sixth grade bullying first grade, how to think is impossible to fail. The tactics of magic guide chess are various. A three-level powerful chess piece alone can''t rule the battlefield. As long as Robert holds the advantage, the odds are great! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Robert, who is highly expected, stares at the scene. When he sees dak Dimon walking into the classroom with a large number of boys from the noble house, he knows that dak is in a similar situation. He blinked, trying to get a sense of common ground from dak''s eyes. But he didn''t succeed. Because Dake is happy to see such a large number of people follow him. In order to spread the reputation of vampire Vlad. He didn''t just want to win. And a fierce victory! Take [vampire Vlad] as the core, win! Into the classroom of Dake did not because of the knight''s house students gathered and timid. He went straight to the crowd, pushed aside the students in front of Robert and said to him, "here I am! When does it start? " When Robert was asked this question, his complicated thoughts suddenly disappeared. With a look in his eyes, he said, "now." Duck waved and said, "that''s good. I''m in a hurry." It''s true to be in a hurry. He also wants to make up the content of the textbook of arithmetic class today. But at first glance, it sounds like provocation. Robert himself didn''t care too much, but the students of Knight''s house behind him exploded in a flash! Of course, based on the prestige of Dake among the freshmen, they didn''t get angry with Dake, but they aimed at the aristocratic college students behind him. The boys of the two colleges didn''t know how many times they were going up. There was a fire burning in their eyes, and the atmosphere was gradually intensified, as if they could fight hand to hand at any time! Dake moved a stool to one end of the desk, then opened the chess box and took out the folding chessboard. Robert on the other side also carried a chessboard, but when he saw Dake''s chessboard, he couldn''t help thinking of taking it out. The difference between the two sides is at least two times. Although Robert paid nearly 500 credits to buy the whole set of magic chess, it is of course impossible to compare with the magic chess board used by the two professors. This is the beginning. He lost one point in his momentum first. "According to the rules you mentioned in the book of war, two wins in three games, right?" duck asked "Yes," Robert said cautiously No matter what kind of competition, the cute new players always have a strange strong luck. Since he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, he had to improve the game times to increase the fault tolerance rate. "That''s good." Dake nodded, "no regrets." Robert: no regrets So the two sides set out to fight without any nonsense! meanwhile. Doron, behind Dake, and Victor, behind Robert, are also eyeing each other. If the atmosphere is not too serious at this time, the two must come to the last game on the spot! "Boom!" As the magic guide chessboard is activated by magic, a small thunder cloud floats over the chessboard, turning the middle part of the chessboard into a minefield that cannot be passed under normal circumstances. Two bridges emerge from the chessboard and run through the minefield, connecting the two sides. On the chessboard, all kinds of terrain appear in turn, and the castles on both sides rise. At the beginning, they are simple castles symbolizing "level 1". As the game goes on, players reach certain rules, and the castle will automatically upgrade and become more majestic. Duck took out three level-1 pieces from the chessboard and put them in a circle of chessboards around the castle. This time, he started with the spirit of light. The three level 1 [light elves] are all priests, and each of them has a unique healing must kill skill. When they are present at the same time, they will get the buf of "life sharing"! Three pieces can share the damage. Unless they are all defeated, they will not be killed alone. Once the blood line drops to a certain level, Dake can use the healing must kill skill that each [light spirit] can use once to raise the blood line again. The three pieces collected from Professor silver can be regarded as undeniable Xiaoqiang. They are extremely rare in the level 1 field. These three level 1 pieces alone make people envious. It was also the first time that the students of the noble college saw Dake use this combination. "It turned out to be a combination of chess pieces better than the three level 1 goblins..." Duolong, who has played chess with Dake, can''t help twitching from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly realized that no wonder Dake was so calm. I''m afraid it was his confidence in the wealth of Technology Damn krypton! The students at the Knights'' home were immediately aware of the problem. Dak Dimon has a huge advantage over them, that is to have a huge amount of credits! The gap of credit quota leads to the overall gap of chess quality. Once the quality gap breaks through a certain line, even shenlai will not be able to fight. They can''t help worrying about looking at Robert - Robert is not a big credit holder! I don''t know that dak is a whoring party Robert, looking at duck''s three light elves, and then looking down at his three level 1 pieces, could not help biting his teeth. I just want to curse my mother! If there were not so many people watching, he would have scolded. What a bully! Who said that only one Dracula Vlad exceeded the standard? These light elves are not pirated just like vampire Vlad, are they? From the beginning of the match, the students of the knight''s Academy, who were very confident, had some foreboding. In fact, the aristocratic college students who were secretly worried about Dake''s chess power raised their chests a little. What happened to krypton? The credits that can be used for krypton in the college are all accumulated by the students themselves. It is also the crystallization of their own efforts, the strength of the show! These pure blood nobles have a deep family background, among which there are many people who are good at controlling people with wealth. It''s a gift from one''s own family. It will be despised for this kind of chess and card competition. But the "money" in the college is different from the "money" outside. In colleges, having "wealth" means "Virtue". They still don''t know that dak is a white whoring party. In the next game. Dake, who has used the "must kill skill temporary cramming", no longer makes some low-level mistakes like a pure rookie. Although there is no skillful technique and tactics, but relying on the style of steady play, and strong enough pieces, it was in the early situation that Robert was slightly suppressed! This is completely different from the scene when he played against Doron. Once watched him and duolong against the aristocracy, they can not help but be surprised. Doron himself is more like a squirrel with chestnuts stuck in his neck, realizing that his dream of revenge is likely to come to nothing again. Is this progress that human beings can make? I don''t think Dake has ever played against anyone during this period, has he? Is he always in the dormitory, using small left and small right to generate electricity by himself? But no matter how surprised they are, duck''s chess skills are obviously breaking away from a new shell. In fact, to a certain extent, the skills and tactics of magic director chess are interlinked with the duel of magic director. Just like the thirty-six tactics of the art of war can be applied to many fields other than war. Profound knowledge and extensive knowledge also help Dake master the playing method of magic chess as soon as possible. At this time, and a few days ago, he has been called two people. When Dake''s chessmen occupied the magic crystal mining area on the chessboard one step ahead and stayed for three rounds, his castle expanded abruptly, upgrading from a simple level 1 castle to a relatively luxurious level 2 castle! This means that he can start to put level 2 pieces. And Robert is at a disadvantage. This is what Robert didn''t expect before the opening. However, his high cultivation in magic guide made him calm all the time and did not waver because of his temporary weakness. Then, Robert manipulated the chessmen to jump into the minefield actively, making the chessmen reach the required value in "taking damage", so his castle was passively upgraded! This hand "self mutilation" decisiveness, so that the small demon teachers have a lot of discussion. Robert''s high level in magic chess began to show gradually. The weakness of the strength of the chess pieces was made up by his walking position and the use of the terrain of the chessboard. It''s on Level 2. Although the strength of Dake''s pieces is still dominant, but the situation is gradually lost, until it is reversed! Robert''s method is not the kind of open and close, but the delicate type completely opposite to his personality, which gradually nibbles at each other through a little bit of operation. Evasion. Right. Take advantage of the situation. The weak strike the strong. Only those who have played chess with him can know how high his level is. In addition to hard work and love, it is obvious that a freshman also needs talent above the horizontal line to hone his chess skills to this degree. If he could spare a little of his diligence in studying magic chess, he would not be the end of the crane last semester. further more. If he can apply his understanding and skills of magic chess to the practical level, instead of just talking on paper, he may be able to change from the role of "mentally retarded" to the role of "intelligent general"! Duck was surprised. As the chessboard situation is gradually controlled, that feeling becomes more and more obvious. This game of two wins in three games may completely overturn his subjective impression of Robert! Robert has a brain. Go to the second half of the game. Dak also began to line up. He constantly uses the meat shield type of magic chess to block Robert''s pieces, so as to stack "take damage". Although there is a rule to upgrade the castle from Lv2 to LV3 by relying on the "total amount of damage taken" to reach the target, it is not easy to do so. At the same time, the opponent will also increase the castle from Lv2 to LV3 because the "total amount of damage" reaches the target. But before that. Robert has promoted the castle from Lv2 to LV3 by "occupying three magic crystal mining areas at the same time for three rounds in a row"! He started to drop Level 3 pieces in one step. At this time, Robert encountered resistance. According to his calculation, in order to avoid the appearance of cheating chessman [vampire Vlad], he needs to occupy and defeat dak''s castle before it is upgraded from Lv2 to LV3! Therefore, he should avoid Dake''s chess pieces and make as few unnecessary attacks as possible, so as not to make his "total amount of damage" reach the specified value. However, Dake showed great skill in the arrangement of the platoon, which made it impossible for students of this age to move forward smoothly. Not to mention all kinds of familiar art of war, duck is also a fan of chess and flag. Originally he had a lot of attainments, but now he is only gradually used in magic chess. It is limited to rely solely on the strength of the pieces. Only as soon as possible to promote the improvement of chess skills like this. As Dake''s "total amount of damage" gradually accumulated, Robert could not always be passive and not fight back. Finally, after a stalemate. Robert killed part of Dake''s pieces and finally broke through to his castle. However, if he takes a knife in his hand, the damage taken by [Castle] will still be included in the "chess piece takes damage", while Dake''s "total amount of damage taken" is only one line short, which can make the castle upgrade again! "This knife, cut, or not cut?" Robert looks at the Jackal swordsman standing in front of the castle with a big knife. He can''t give orders for a long time! Around to join in the fun from the small magic teacher, also can''t help holding his breath. All that was left in the classroom was Robert''s gasping, "Chop A student of the knight''s house could not help making a noise. "Chop!" Robert''s bravery in his heart caused rebellion. [jackal swordsman] at his command, he raised his sword and suddenly waved it! This knife goes down, half blood! But Dake smiles. Vampire Vlad, take a look! At that moment, Robert''s eyes were filled with blood. [two in one] Chapter 299 With [vampire Vlad] on the stage, the situation instantly reversed. The same level 3 jackal swordsman was killed by vampire Vlad! One side of duolong saw this very familiar scene, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. But he thought quickly, "since Robert dares to fight in the afternoon, there should be some way to deal with it. Maybe it''s a more powerful rare chess piece!" However. Robert didn''t. The appearance of [vampire Vlad] directly killed the game! Robert doesn''t have enough pieces to turn the tables. Duck soon relied on "vampire Vlad" to form a crushing situation. When he did win, the atmosphere in the classroom changed subtly. Next round. The first website is m.9biquge. com Although Robert tried his best, he was still unable to return. The great difference of chess strength between the two sides completely offsets the technical gap. Dake is not only a vampire Vlad, but also his other pieces are rare objects collected from two professors! When [vampire Vlad] destroys Robert''s castle for the second time, the game is over! Robert takes a breath, stares at the chessman, and can''t help but stand up and tell it. But duck narrowed his eyes a little, picked up the piece and said in a soft voice, "how about it? I found this piece in the secret passage. " Robert was stunned and swallowed what he said in his throat. He was acutely aware of the deep meaning in Dake''s words, but he didn''t understand what it meant. So he asked directly, "when will you find..." Witt, who was a little sharper than him, quickly pressed his shoulder and interjected, "did you forget, Robert? We found it together Robert: Er, oh Duck winked at them, then got up and said, "it''s really interesting. No wonder you like it so much." When it comes to the interesting level of magic chess, robertton is excited: "that''s it! It''s not too late for you to get in touch. How about next time? " "Good." Duck shook his head slightly. "But I have to go back tonight." Then he stood up and began to clean up the chessboard. It''s the moment when it''s over. The students in the noble house were proud. What''s wrong with the students at the Knights'' court. Duolong said strangely: "how can you find the magic guide chessmen in the secret way?" "Who knows?" duck said softly He put the last piece away, closed the box and said to Robert, "see you tomorrow, then." "See you tomorrow." Robert replied and suddenly felt his chest was much smoother. Then both sides left. The students of the aristocratic college came out of the classroom surrounded by Dake. As soon as they went out, they began to make a scene, excited like soldiers who had won a battle. The chivalry students who stayed in the classroom were very dull. Suddenly, I don''t know who said: "no way, that vampire''s chess piece is too strong!" The atmosphere eased in a flash. Then someone sighed: "yes, I can''t blame Robert. After all, it''s the chess pieces found in the secret way, just like the secret treasure." The boys in the knight''s house spoke one after another, some comforting Robert, some comforting themselves, and in short, they gradually became active again. As for the inclusion, such as "even if that piece of chess is too strong for 99% of the reasons, isn''t Robert 1% wrong?" And so on, it was selectively ignored. Robert was surrounded, and he felt like he was reintegrating into the group. He suddenly felt that the defeat was not unacceptable. On the contrary, Victor was around him, like an outsider. same evening. Duck declined duolong''s invitation and quickly returned to the dormitory. On the whole, this match, with the cooperation of Robert, achieved unexpected results. It not only spread the existence of "vampire Vlad", but also associated it with the secret channel. The key is that it is not on the surface, but needs some in-depth investigation to obtain some information. It works very well. "In a word, the bait has been lowered. It depends on when it is taken!" Dake put the magic guide in the drawer, and he was not prepared to contact it too much. Like this kind of entertainment oriented product, it''s almost enough to taste it. Then he settled down and continued to fill in the contents of the textbook. The night is deepening. The light is red. Tucker didn''t feel sleepy and became more serious. The cultivation of mental power is good for the refinement of will. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to stay focused for as long as he is today. "Busy, busy!" I do not know when to climb on the table of the changeful monster with the tentacle gently poked Dake''s shoulder. Dake was a little stunned and turned to look at it: "what''s the matter?" "Busy, busy!" Then he turned around and picked up the trash behind him and put it on his head. Duck can''t help but look up and see the garbage shrem on his head, also carrying a magic card. That''s the magic card of meow. There is only a small copper coin beside the magic card. "Copper coins?" With a jump of his eyebrows, duck reached out and took down the copper coin from the top of shrem''s head. "Where did this come from?" Dake caught the copper coin between his fingers and shone on the magic guide light. The overall shape of the coin is round. There are seven small holes in the middle. Around each hole are carved lines like stars, both positive and negative. There are traces of rust on the surface of the copper coin, which is obviously very old. But it''s very different from Emma''s ancient gold coins, and I don''t know when it was. Duck then looks at the meow in the magic guide card, and suddenly finds that the meow is holding his chest in both hands, with his head high and his chin facing out. This is completely different from the way it usually sees good things and its eyes glow. Duck looked at it carefully, and suddenly he thought, "is this the additional effect of" treasure gathering skill "?" With this idea, dak could not sit still any longer. He bowed his head and said, "how did it come about?" "Busy, busy." The changeful monster immediately began to dance. It took Dake a long time to figure out what it meant - when he was taking the baby, he suddenly appeared at his feet. But it takes the baby''s place only to be limited in the dormitory, but in the dormitory certainly does not have this thing. "So it really came out of thin air?" Duck can''t help being surprised. That is the type of "treasure from heaven"! If it had been in the past, he would not have believed it. But here is a world where there is a real God, with the technology of "real projection" of creating things out of thin air. That means almost unlimited possibilities. What''s more, this is St. Marian, an ancient castle on the wheel of time and space! I just don''t know what is the trigger condition of "recruiting wealth and gathering treasure"? Is it time, place, or completely random? If it''s not in St. Mary''s, can it be triggered? What kinds of treasures are called out of thin air? These are the points that need to be studied carefully. "But now, it''s better to study the value of this copper coin first. It''s more reliable." Duck smiles, and then calls out meow, giving it time to move freely. It''s just a reward. "Meow!" Meow meow, who was called out, let out a proud cry, and then wandered around the dormitory, regardless of looking forward to his garbage shrem. Cats always habitually leave a smell in their own territory. At the beginning, when Dilu beast was called out, it was also the first time to inspect the dormitory. Meow meow just never had a chance. Soon, his eyes lit up, and he found the one with the "meow meow" sign among the 12 small beds against the wall. There was a set of bedding on the bed. That was, of course, prepared by dak. Originally, he prepared 12 sets of bedding, leaving two sets for standby. Meow is the 11th wizard. However, after two jumps on the cot, meow''s vision is uncontrollably attracted by the gold and silver decoration placed in the cabinet! Meow meow, this creature, has little immunity to round, shiny things. What''s more, this [meow] is the embodiment of [greed]! "Meow ~" I wish I could turn those gold and silver objects into pillows When meow tries to adapt to the environment, duck has found the origin of the copper coin in a book on hand! That''s the astronomy book he borrowed a long time ago - "star decryption"! After carefully observing the copper coin, he locked the book "star decryption" with a very simple impression, and found the relevant page through quick reading! There is a picture of the same kind of copper coin in the book. The seven holes in the copper coin are very symbolic. "The Seven Star coin originated from the ancient capital of the sky..." Although the description is only half a page. But this half page, still let Dake touch something. After reading carefully, he immediately took the Seven Star coin to the balcony. Then open the balcony window, let the moonlight directly project in. The bright moonlight shines on the Seven Star coin, and the moonlight images on the wall through seven holes. The image of light is a star array! Star array with seven main stars. It depicts the starry sky of that era. The special symbol of seal cutting in the starry sky endows it with mysterious power. According to the "star decryption" records, this should have been a seven star coin security authentication. However, with the gradual change of star images, this map of star array has also undergone subtle changes. Time and history endow the Seven Star coin with mysterious effect. People who carry seven star coins can see through the orbit of stars more clearly! This means that it will be a very rare augury prop. Dake''s mind is moving, and he has a little understanding. This unexpected Seven Star coin may be used as the material for refining the wizard like the ancient gold coin. But if you look at the future, you might as well give it to little Ibrahim. So he found a thread, through one of the holes in the Seven Star coin, made it into an ornament, and then put it on little Ibrahim''s neck. "Software" Ibuprofen rubbed his hand and let out a cheery cry. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the other wizard. The atmosphere in the dormitory has changed subtly. Even meow, who was rolling around on the cot, couldn''t help looking at the Seven Star coin. It''s eyes twinkle, eager to immediately rush up to take it back! At nearly eleven o''clock, Dake tucked every wizard except meow into his cot, covered his bedding, and then fell asleep. As for meow meow, it has been withdrawn from the magic card. Meow, who has not been entered into paradise, must mend demons at any time to survive for a long time. Dake did not master the "dream magic", so he had to take it back. When his breath gradually stabilized, there was a sudden movement in the dark dormitory. The demons opened their eyes one by one. But that night, the usual bed fight did not start. The magic guide elves gathered on the balcony in the moonlight, only making eye contact with each other, taking out the hidden tools and materials one after another, and starting the night activities that have lasted for a period of time. Leaping tongues of fire licked the bottom of the crucible, and the dark paste rolled in the crucible like a witch boiling potion. Yibu, a fairy who can use the ribbon to manipulate tools, and Dilu, a beast with flexible hands, are the main force of "boiling potion". The two magic guides who never met each other chose to cooperate for some ulterior purpose. Little evil Warcraft is flying in the air. It is the supplier of materials and the person who thinks he is the greatest contributor. The changeful monster protects the garbage shrem behind him, while the latter holds the magic card of "meow meow" and pokes out his head from time to time to stare at the flame. The wrestling hawk man leaned against the corner with a cold face. Although it was useless from the beginning to the end, he still stuck to it stubbornly. The big milk pot tried to pour its own milk into the crucible more than once, which was severely stopped by the teapot teacher! The self product of the wizard is always a magic creation that will disappear and cannot participate in any substantial refining. They have failed many times because of the bigotry of the big milk can. On the contrary, cow grass juice is a good additive. Little Ibra and the ball sea lion stay together, dancing to each other, in order not to make a sound and tightly pursed his mouth, often quarrel red. The fairy IBU always wanted to add something to the crucible, but it was all slapped by the Dilu beast. The moon in the night sky quietly bends the corners of her mouth, revealing her aunt''s smile. The wizard''s busyness didn''t come to an end until the light of dawn. One by one, after packing up, they went back to the cot and pretended to be asleep. It wasn''t long before dak Dimon''s biological clock woke him up before the alarm went off and ushered in a new Monday. Today is February 12, only two days before Valentine''s day. Chapter 300 I''m afraid it was last year''s Christmas ball that made more freshmen wake up one after another. Valentine''s Day is more obvious than Christmas. Although the exact time of Valentine''s Day is on Wednesday, February 14, most of the students have prepared their gifts because the tourist street is only open on weekends. As soon as the time comes, they will bet on their fate! While waiting for this period of time, their mind will naturally drift away, so that the state of class is not as good as before. In the first class on Monday, Prof. silver was acutely aware that some students were absent-minded. She sneered, through the "classroom questions" way, let some students eat a meal ruthless! So the atmosphere of confession in court was severely curbed! But some things can be suppressed for a while, but not for a lifetime. As soon as Professor silver''s summoning class ended, the little mage was suddenly liberated, and once again he had the illusion that "the sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds". Following the second session of the magic guide class, Professor kazel''s kind style made the students become runaway wild horses. Even in class, some people gathered together to discuss "Valentine''s day and chocolate and flowers". Remember the website novelhall.com Lovely love is a very personal thing, few people are willing to share their wishes with others. But the whole class is still full of the sound of mosquitoes and ants. Therefore, at the end of the magic guide theory, Professor kazel arranged a huge amount of homework without warning! It can only be said that if you plant a melon, you get a melon; if you plant a bean, you get a bean. Even so, there is not much convergence in students'' behavior. Until the beginning of the potions class on Monday afternoon, everyone suddenly focused on the idea of leaving behind as much as possible. The potion. At the beginning of the class, Professor Thompson took out a test tube with pink liquid from the test tube rack. The test tube is stuffed with a cork, and the pink liquid in it is swinging slightly, sending out a kind of striking strange feeling. "Honey potion." Professor Thompson gave the name of the drug in an extremely flat tone. For a moment, some students thought they had heard wrong. But at the same table, they all got a positive answer. Professor Thompson, in the class of potions, actually took out a "Honey potion"! The moment of understanding. All of a sudden, the students began to make noise. "It''s really a honey potion!" "Why does Professor Thompson have a honey potion? Does he want to..." "No way. Who would teach that in class?" "Professor." Emma Metis raised her hand as the students talked! Her arms were raised high and as straight as ever. Professor Thompson also called her name as usual: "Emma, what''s the problem?" Emma immediately got up and said, "Professor, isn''t honey potion forbidden?" Professor Thompson said with a smile: "it''s very good. It seems that you have read the list of banned drugs carefully. But I have to tell you that at 0 o''clock on January 1 this year, the list of banned drugs was updated, and the honey potion has been removed from it. " "How?" Emma said in amazement: "this medicine should be banned forever!" "Yes "Emma is right!" "How can a pharmacist''s association do that?" "I want to report it to the women''s Federation!" The girls were filled with indignation. The boys whispered. Professor Thompson reached for a little pressure and said: "naturally, there is a reason why [honey potion] has been removed from the list of banned drugs. The most intuitive explanation is that after careful study, the pharmacists'' association thinks it is not enough to be banned. " Then, he added: "the stream of impressions is very terrible. We often look at a person, an object or an event by virtue of our old impressions. But in fact, if we abandon the impression and use dialectical thinking to think objectively and look at it again, we will find that the former impression is wrong. " "This bottle of honey potion... Who will tell me what its efficacy is?" Professor Thompson''s eyes passed Emma in the front row and looked at the other students in the classroom. In spite of the noisy behavior of the students, it seems that everyone knows the honey potion. But when it was time to solve the problem, no one raised their hands. Silence was restored in the classroom. It took a long time for someone to raise their hands in the last row. It''s not dak, it''s victor on the other side! When Victor raises his hand, Robert beside him looks at him in surprise. "Where did Victor learn that? Why don''t I know? " But Witt didn''t pay any attention to his voice and said on the spot: "Professor, if my memory is not wrong Honey potion] the effect recorded in the book should be "a secret medicine that can make the opposite sex fall in love with themselves?" "Victor GORD, five more points!" Professor Thompson clapped his hands and motioned him to sit down. Witt was a little relieved and sat down. He occasionally saw the popular science about honey potion when he was looking up the relevant knowledge of taboo love. I didn''t expect to play a role at this time, but also helped him earn five valuable credits! Witt was originally short of credits. After excessive consumption two days ago, the credit gap became more and more. So he was forced to actively participate in the answer. However, after giving him credit, Professor Thompson immediately denied his argument: "Witt has popularized the science of honey potion, but in fact, honey potion can''t make the opposite sex fall in love with themselves. The records of the past are wrong, incorrect, dross left over from the old times! Now, the best proof is that honey potion has been removed from the list of forbidden drugs. " Duck couldn''t help raising his hand. "Dak Dimon." Professor Thompson called his name. Duck got up and asked, "so Professor, what''s the real effect of honey potion?" "I was just about to say that." Professor Thompson said with a smile, "I personally think that [honey potion] has no effect on controlling emotions at all. It should be renamed [charm potion] Honey potion] is not to work on others, but on themselves, by increasing their own external charm, so that the opposite sex can pay more attention to him. In essence, it''s no different from cosmetics. " Duck was acutely aware of the problem and raised his hand again. When Professor Thompson nodded, he got up and said, "Professor, from your choice of words, is it your own research on the real effect of this honey potion?" Professor Thompson: "a small subject." in other words. The true effect of honey potion has not been decided. As Professor Thompson himself said, you can''t look at a thing just by old impressions. Professor Thompson''s own research may also be wrong and incorrect. But most students don''t have time for old impressions or existing research. Especially the girls, when they heard Professor Thompson say that "Honey potion" can enhance their charm, they immediately became energetic. Then, Professor Thompson talked about some knowledge about honey potion, and picked up the pink liquid again. "Who wants to experience it?" he asked Just now, the students, who were still chirping, closed their lips and were silent. After a while, Professor Thompson turned his head to the corner of the classroom again. "Dak Dimon, you come." Dake stood up with a sore face. He certainly didn''t want to be a test case for this uncertain drug. However, Professor Thompson''s roll call is not so easy to refuse. He had to go to the platform with a stiff upper lip. "Very good." Professor Thompson praised dak Dimon for his bravery. He shook the "Honey potion" in front of Dake: "watch it carefully." Dake concentrated and was sure that he had observed very carefully, but he could not see anything. According to the normal logic, the "careful observation" just now should follow the process. After thinking about it, duck asked, "Professor, is this honey potion for internal use or external use?" Professor Thompson: "oral effect is good, external use is also feasible." Dak: let''s use it for external use "Of course, I will respect the wishes of the students." Professor Thompson grinned and showed his white teeth. Dake suddenly felt a shudder. He thought Professor Thompson was the only normal professor in grade one! "Next, you must look carefully!" Professor Thompson tilted the mouth of the test tube and waved it gently to Dakar. The pink liquid in the test tube poured out of it and then turned into a little rain, which fell on Dakar. The effect of the potion is immediate! It''s not foreign service at all. At first glance, there is no change in dak Dimon''s temperament, but there is an urgent mystery to reveal. It''s like the center of a black hole, attracting everything. No matter male or female, anyone who stares at him can''t help but indulge in it and feel absorbed by it. Dake slightly raised his head, his eyes as clear as stars, making people more and more eager to stop. In the classroom, the students who are attracted by it can''t help rushing to the platform. Emma, who was in the front row, was most attracted. She left her seat and went to the podium. She looked at Dake with fascination. But she is about to turn into a cheetah and pounce on her prey. The effect of honey potion suddenly disappears. Dake''s charm is still explosive, but it is not as overwhelming as before. Emma''s front foot suddenly stops, the whole person is like being petrified, instantly stiff. Professor Thompson''s voice clearly came at this time: "if [honey potion] is used externally, the lasting time of the effect will be greatly reduced." Emma: ha ha ha ha Professor Thompson: "in addition, if you feel it carefully, you will find that [honey potion] has no compulsive charm effect. As I said before, it just increases a person''s charm, but it doesn''t force people to like it. If you hate him, it''s almost unaffected. Even if you are affected, you just need to turn away from the influence. " Emma: ha ha ha Dake, who perfectly cooperated with the performance, returned to his seat and continued to listen to Professor Thompson''s explanation of the detailed effect and configuration of "Honey potion". [honey potion] is a practical potion, and the configuration method is not too difficult. But. What is the purpose of Professor Thompson''s sudden teaching of this kind of thing two days before Valentine''s day? "Ding Ling Ling!" The end bell of potion class rang in Professor Thompson''s voice. The professor then stopped explaining and changed to assignment. However, he left the classroom with great strides! "Dak, after you use the honey potion, you become super charming!" Diana suddenly turned and boasted. Dake was really stunned, and then he asked back without any trace: "in Diana''s eyes, am I the type without charm?" Diana: ( o ) ah Rose couldn''t help but smile. "I have something to do next. I''ll go first," he said After that, Dake finished his books and went back to the tower dormitory. Then he emptied his schoolbag and put it into the teaching materials he has been compiling so far. unfortunately. He didn''t finish the first grade textbook last night. So we need to do more tonight. However, there will be an arithmetic class tomorrow. He needs to send the textbook to Professor Lily in advance. Soon. He came to Professor Lily''s office. "Dong Dong." Just after two knocks on the door. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Professor Lily''s voice came from the office. I''ll wait. But I can''t see him. So he knocked twice more. "Dong Dong." "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Two minutes later, no one opened the door. Duck stopped knocking. Two minutes later. The door of the office opened smoothly. The goblins on the wings of dragonflies are flying in the air, looking at the golden haired boy with a dry smile "It''s coming, it''s coming." Duck stepped in with a bad look. The office is full of a sweet and greasy aroma. But apart from that, it''s surprisingly neat. If it''s a different person, maybe it will be concealed. Unfortunately, the goblin is not a person who can clean up the office. Dake''s heart is like a mirror, but he doesn''t tear it down. He sat down on the sofa and took out the textbook Professor lily, I have something. But the old rule is, you''re responsible for the exercises. " Professor Lily immediately frowned: "eh? Are you going to work overtime again tonight? " Dak: "you don''t have to work overtime, either." Professor Lily''s eyes lit up: "really?" Dake nodded: "a roll of bedding, two feet a pedal, never overtime." Professor Lily: "O ( mouth ) O ah ah!" Chapter 301 After giving some of the textbooks to Professor lily for copying, Dake made tea and took this rare opportunity to relax for a while. Before long, Professor Lily finished copying, took the textbook and complained: "it''s hard to work out exercises!" Duck rolled his eyes and said, "let''s change?" Professor Lily: "change it tonight, and come back tomorrow morning?" Duck: you just stand here and don''t walk. I''ll buy some peaches Then he took the textbook, turned and left, and never came back. February 13, Tuesday. Valentine''s Day is only one day away. The atmosphere of the festival made the whole college a little restless. False professors are too lazy to pay attention. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Real professors have the means to manipulate students. "Diddiddidi!" Duck took out the branch card and saw a notice from Professor Jones. He infused magic and opened the notice. "Is today''s Duel class in duel hall No.2?" Duck put down the newspaper and sipped the milk. Since the beginning of the second semester, duel class has rarely been practiced. Even if occasionally in the duel hall class, it is only for the convenience of demonstration. According to Professor Jones, in addition to the final exam, there should be an in class duel this semester, but not now. Dak didn''t pay much attention to the notice of changing classrooms. He touched the foxgrass at his feet and looked up at the sky. The sky was clear and cloudless. It''s hard to imagine that there will be heavy snow after one day. But real prophets never judge easily. Whatever they can say, whether it''s divination or not, will come true. After all, it''s the success rate that people pay attention to! If the success rate of this prediction is low, there will be no list. If you don''t get the list, there will be no performance. Without performance, there will be no food. Without food, you can only starve to death. If you starve to death, you will not be a "true prophet". At this point, duck could not help smiling. "All walks of life are not easy!" Eight o''clock sharp. All the students of the four colleges in grade one gathered on time in duel hall No. 2. Professor Jones didn''t say anything after the class. He just stood there with his chest in his arms and pointed to the edge of the stadium with a smile. After a little exercise, the students began to run in circles. After a whole semester of exercise, even the delicate girls have been able to barely complete the task of running circles. However, after giving the students about five minutes of rest, Professor Jones assigned the next stage of the task - running around with the wizard! As soon as I heard the mission statement, the little mages almost looked at Professor Jones with devil''s eyes. But Professor Jones did not feel "introspection" because of this. She talked about "the importance of cooperating with the wizard" and completely justified the task of "running circles with the wizard". The little mages who were forced to "persuade" could only summon their own wizard and start the second round of running Duck had no idea that Professor Jones would assign such a task. Fortunately, he had a card bag with him. Except for "meow meow" and "paradise", the magic guide cards are basically in the card package. He picked out the magic guide card of [Warcraft: Ibrahim], then took it back first and called it again, and let Ibrahim come to the duel hall from the dormitory! "What''s wrong?" The sudden change of environment made ibuprofen very uncomfortable. After he left the dormitory, he sneaked back to the bed. He never thought that he would be called outside. The comfortable and warm environment disappeared. This is the duel Hall of cold wind! Dak took IB and trotted along the edge of the stadium. When running circles with the wizard, you must always pay attention to the pace of the wizard, and adjust your own speed according to the speed of the wizard. How to put it? This is helpful to cultivate the tacit understanding with the wizard. But in general, it''s training in the direction of actual combat, not duel competition. The magic tutor and the magic guide spirit work together to evade the danger and keep themselves within the protection scope of the magic guide spirit. These are the basic qualities a mage must possess in real combat! However, too much has been said in this respect, which is not equal to the actual performance. Only when they really need it, will they realize the importance of current training. In short, at this time the little mages are more complaining. Dragging weak legs, with a turn to the rigid wizard. Run around the stadium! When the students one by one fall off the line on the running route, the person and pet who still lead the team in front of them in an orderly way will be conspicuous. From the second echelon in last semester to the front row leader in this semester, dak Dimon''s progress is imperceptible. Robert suddenly looked back, it seems that until today, he found that he no longer has the absolute advantage in this proudest project. By the end of the process, most of the students have become tired dogs. Professor Jones looked at it with a calm look and was very satisfied with the results achieved in this link. Students have to look like students. Love all day long, looking at the trouble! After all, it''s the professors'' fault, which gives them too much time and space to talk about love! But it is not too late to mend. After a five minute break. Professor Jones struck while the iron was hot and asked dak Dimon to give an auxiliary demonstration. She mainly talks about a kind of technique and tactics called "shadow following". Through the tacit cooperation and precise movement with the wizard, the mage hides himself in the shadow of the larger wizard, so as to achieve the goal of "completely disappearing in the enemy''s field of vision"! Although it doesn''t seem complicated, it''s actually a very advanced technique. The requirements for the mage and the wizard are very high. Like dak and little Ibra, they don''t meet the requirements. Yibu''s figure can''t stop dak, let alone hide him in his own shadow. However, if it''s just supplementary teaching, it''s barely enough. In the second half of the course, Professor Jones summoned a giant brown bear and had a simulation exercise with Dake, which left him a deep impression! Therefore, from the beginning of the simulation exercise, Professor Jones was completely lost in Dake''s vision! It''s like invisibility is gone. There''s no trace. The students who watched from the perspective of a third party could not understand the shock of his perspective. "If I could master this skill, it would be very difficult for me to be targeted by Vlad in the initial battle." He is eager to absorb relevant knowledge like a sponge. "Ding Ling Ling!" When the bell rings at the end of the first class, Dake is the only one. Most of the students are celebrating the end of the duel class. They can''t wait to sit down or lie down and have a good rest! So when the second class - arithmetic class began, Professor Lily suddenly found that the students in the whole classroom were like turnips, listless. With a trace of doubt, she looked up at Dake in the last row, only to find that Dake''s mental outlook was pretty good, so she didn''t care much. Professor Lily''s teaching method, as always, is still "scripted". But with the teaching materials, she has a sense of hierarchy in her lectures, from simplicity to difficulty, from nothing to existence. Combined with the examples that are consistent with the teaching content, she makes it easier for students to understand. That said. What you understand is what you understand. Do not understand, there are still some do not understand! After a whole class, the little mage''s physical strength slightly recovered, but it was replaced by a spiritual blow! The double blow of body and spirit makes this morning particularly difficult. And the homework left in arithmetic class is the poison left after the war two o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, the freshmen who didn''t take a good nap came to the classroom of the history of magic with a decadent face. "The history of magic is better! You don''t need to run circles, you don''t need to do questions, you just need to listen Students do not know why, but the history of magic lessons should not have some expectations. After the bell rings. Professor Ryan hax strode in through the front door. As soon as he came to the stage, he said with pride, "students, have you found that your professor hax is not the same as before?" The students just got up and looked at it. I couldn''t help it, but someone screamed. At this time, Professor Ryan hax was very different from what he looked like when he first came to the college. If it wasn''t for the fact that the students had psychological expectations for his every little change, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult to accept that it would be the same person! Duck, who was sitting by the window, was also surprised. As a retired gun hero, Ryan hax lost one foot, one hand and one eye in the war. The difficult life after the war smoothed his edge and deprived him of his health. Cruel time stole his hair and left him with wrinkles on his face. Duck did not forget the untidy appearance of a dying old man when he first appeared. But now professor Ryan hax, who has only lived in the castle for less than a month and a half, has recovered some of his former strengths. Under the action of "experimental hair water", his hair grew up again, his beard was shaved off carefully, and the wrinkles on his face were flattened out due to the gradual fullness of his muscles. The black one-sided eye mask on the right eye has been removed and replaced with the artificial eye carefully made by Professor kazel and connected by sister Calian. There is little difference between the artificial eye and the left eye. According to Professor kazel''s habit, some unusual functions may have been added. And his left hand and right foot, also put on the prosthesis. Professor kazel''s superb technique makes the two prostheses almost completely integrated with his body, and there is no obvious bump between walking. Although it cost professor hax a whole month''s salary - it''s still a free price. In the Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a better magic guide maker than Professor kazel. Even Ryan hax himself was shocked by the fit of the prosthesis. After he installed the prosthesis, facing the isometric mirror, he touched the pseudo real skin on the prosthesis, almost mistaking that he was not disabled! At this moment, he looks like a "gun hero" at last! The excited Ryan hax even talked about the private emotional history he had been avoiding in the class of history of magic. "History!" "History itself is made up of emotion and emotion." "It''s not too much to compile a modern history if I deduce it according to my personal experience." "Whether it''s Princess violet of the Qingyuan dwarf tribe, the daughter of the chief of the mountain pig Orc tribe, or the Pearl of the Heidi stone tribe..." "If you connect the outstanding women who were attracted by the handsome and powerful of my youth, it is a natural historical picture." "Professor! Since you are loved by so many excellent women, why did you become so depressed before you came to St. Mary''s Professor Ryan hax selectively ignored the discordant voices, and continued to talk about his acquaintance with those "beauties" and the final parting. As the saying goes, lovers will eventually be separated, and the blue bridge road is divided into two ends Now that Ryan hax is still alone, that''s enough. As a result, the more students listen, the more wrong they are. At a certain moment after that, he suddenly found out, where is he talking about the emotional history? Clearly speaking of a grand background of the "history of blood and tears break up"! In the war, he met and separated from an excellent woman. The reason for each separation is different. In addition to racial estrangement, unacceptable skin color and appearance, different and antagonistic positions at that time... There are all kinds of affectionate or exotic reasons! The woman with the deepest and fastest-growing relationship with Professor Ryan hax is the daughter of a human Lord. They even developed to the point of giving each other first kisses! Professor hax still remembers that she was a gentle beauty with snow-white hair. The fragrance between the lips is like the fragrance of lavender. They set their life together in the flower bed full of flowers and fantasize about the future of their descendants in the moonlight. But their relationship didn''t blossom. The beauty''s father is a lord, she is the only daughter, only accept the son-in-law to join. And he, the hero of the gun - Ryan hax, how can he stoop to his son-in-law? So on the second day of his life, Ryan hax had a quarrel with the Lord and was driven out of the territory. He and the Lord''s daughter were naturally forced to break up. "I vaguely remember that it was supposed to be on the night of Valentine''s day. It was supposed to be a perfect night..." Chapter 302 Professor Ryan hax said it with a lump in his throat. It seems that among all the women he met, only the daughter of the human Lord engraved traces in his heart. As he grows older, he may really regret it. But some things, missed is missed. When the bell rang after class, he left the classroom in the self moving. As if did not notice, he left the students in the classroom, one by one face has become darker than soy sauce. "It''s really nice of you to tell a breakup story before Valentine''s Day!" Duck could not help smiling as he watched professor hax''s back disappear. The professors in these two days are really getting better and better. "Dakdakdak." Diana suddenly turned her head. The first website is m.9biquge. com "What''s the matter?" duck asked Diana asked with a silly face: "what is your husband?" Dake: "it''s..." You don''t even know what your husband is. Are you still listening so seriously? He had no choice but to say, "a husband is a boy who marries a girl''s family." Diana: eh? Can a boy marry a girl? Then... " Duck: well Diana shook her head. "No, it''s nothing." "Dak Diana: it''s nothing more After leaving the classroom, duck went straight back to the dormitory to make the final revision of the textbook of arithmetic. He has basically compiled the contents of the whole academic year, but it still needs to be refined and processed. However, this part requires slow work. He first refined the words of about 50000 words to minimize the probability of wrong words and sentences, and then began to enrich the sentences slowly. In a word, the content of mathematics 1 mainly includes basic calculation, basic equations and simple geometry. Pythagorean theorem is introduced into geometry and some branches are derived from it. The difficulty of "mathematics 1" is absolutely not high, but some basic things are the most basic. For example, the definition of "power" and the induction of Pythagorean Theorem For the time being, Dake has not given this book mathematics 1 to Professor lily for identification, but he can generally think of Professor Lily''s reaction. Professor Lily''s "wise man" is not a formula or theorem that has not been induced, but a means of "brain modeling" in geometric operations! They build a geometric model directly in their brain, and then measure it to determine the angle and side length. Of course, this is an effective method, but it is not universal. It can''t be widely taught. But "mathematics 1" written by Dake is something that ordinary people can learn, which can be incorporated into basic education. The significance of this level may exceed the expectations of the parties. At eight in the evening. Duck put mathematics 1 down for the time being, took out a copy of spirit craft wood carving from the stack of books on the desk, and looked at it at will. This book "spirit craft - wood carving" was discovered by chance when he was looking for materials for homework in the library. At that time, I wanted to learn, so I borrowed it. At this time, take out to look, on the one hand is to let the spirit relax, on the other hand is also to prepare for the wood carving study. With the completion of "mathematics 1" and the slow progress of "zoo", he naturally put the research of "three armed refined array" on the agenda. When the current situation has come to an end, he will probably start to teach himself wood carving. Wood carving can be used as a hobby even if it can''t be used as "Sanhe armed formation". In a word, there is no loss. The spirit craft takes the name of delicacy and beauty, even the wood carving craft. If put in peacetime, give a person a kind of flashy feeling. Most people buy the products of spirit craft not for practicality, but for decoration. But this kind of feature is just right for Dakar. Looking at all kinds of exquisite wood carvings in the book. He became addicted. At 9:30, Dake put down his book, took a bath and practiced the magic skill for a while, then urged the wizard to sleep, and he also slept in his clothes. "Tomorrow is Valentine''s day." Although Dake did not focus on Valentine''s day. But if you don''t care at all, it must be false. He squinted at the list of gifts he might receive, and his eyelids grew heavy. "I don''t know if the world will turn white when I wake up?" Wait for his breathing to be steady. The fairy IB on the cot suddenly raised his ears. It quietly from the quilt will be two tentacles out, feel the flow of indoor air. After a long time, it seems to be sure that Dake is asleep, and then the fairy Yibu quietly climbs out of the quilt. The meat mat under its feet touched the carpet, silent. The rest of the wizard slowed down a little bit and came down from the bed one after another. Including small evil Warcraft, including the ten wizard unprecedented harmony gathered in the balcony, chirping discussion. The potion has long been cooked. The rest is cutting and shaping. In short, it is to turn it into its own shape. Dilu put the big piece of chocolate in the middle, then took out the knife and began the final cutting. "Meow." With a whisper, it divided the dark colored chocolate into ten equal parts. They make dark chocolate with bitter taste, but the sweet taste mixed with bitter taste is also very stubborn. Dilu has tasted it in person, and has confidence in the ratio of taste. But taste is just one of the ingredients of chocolate, which is given extra meaning on Valentine''s day. Sometimes shape is even more important than taste. Therefore, the general people will boil chocolate at the same time will use mold stereotypes. But Dilu didn''t do that. Because they are different! After the chocolate is distributed, the ten magic guides start to make their own shapes. Before that, Dilu had been thinking for a long time. It learned about the custom of sending chocolate on Valentine''s day through picture books, so it specially searched for relevant information. At the beginning, it wanted to make the classic love chocolate though popular. But later I felt that it was really not characteristic. So after a long time of thinking, it decided to make a chocolate in the shape of a Dilu! Every wizard gets a big piece of chocolate. They have the cost of trial and error. Dilu cut part of it and began to carve the chocolate into the shape of a cat''s face. As soon as you think of Dake''s acceptance of his gift and eating the chocolate in his shape, a slight flush will appear on his cheek. But in the process of carving, it just glanced around curiously, and then was surprised to find that none of the magic guide elves was carving love honestly! Among them, the fairy Yibu is obviously carving his own chocolate. Its ribbon antennae were very flexible, and soon they were carved into patterns. For the rest of the fairies, the carving shape is not obvious. "Busy ~" The changeful monster turns into the shape of "meow meow" and works very hard. But with every attempt and every failure, there is less and less chocolate available. It looked at the bits and pieces of chocolate, and finally had an idea to change those chocolates into small love, just like chocolate biscuits! Then he took out the gift box, put the chocolate in it, and tied a big bow with a ribbon. This Valentine''s Day gift is half done! After the magic guide elves have intelligence and good basic education, they will have the idea that the normal magic guide Elves will not have. For example, I have a deep admiration for the mage who created me, and I know what gratitude is At the end, the changeling inserts a note into the gap of the ribbon of the gift box. A simple sentence was put together on the note with crooked characters. It held the gift box and carefully placed it on the head of Dake''s bed. Then satisfied with a big smile! But instead of returning to its cot, it turned to the balcony and helped shrem make chocolate. I don''t know why, garbage shrem wants to spread chocolate into a big pie Then, in the cake like chocolate, make a concave face. Although the changeful monster has a puzzled face, it still helps to make it successfully. Half past four in the morning. Diana, who had set an alarm clock for this, sat upright like a sudden wake-up. The bedding slides from its upper body, revealing a well-developed round hemisphere. Diana just sat there for a while, then suddenly came to her senses. Brain line at the same time, she once again looked at the alarm clock, then in a hurry to act. Get up, wash your face, change clothes, and tidy your hair. What girls need to do in the early morning is no different from what boys need to do. Diana just put a little "baby cream" on her face in the end. Then they don''t put on the card bag, take the gift, like a red and white thief at Christmas, quietly open the door and walk to Dake''s dormitory. At this time, it was just light and hazy. The corridor was horribly quiet. Diana was holding the gift box with a rare uneasiness on her face. "Is it really effective?" "On Valentine''s day, if a person does not have a lover and is looking for a partner, he will be with the first person he meets forever!" "If only dak could marry Diana." "When Diana grows up, she won''t have to leave her parents." "My husband... Woo!" The temperature is very low and the air is very cold. Diana couldn''t help closing her neckline and blowing. Pure white water mist rose in front of us, blurring our vision. "Dada dada." Diana''s footsteps, though slight, produced echoes in the open corridor. All of a sudden, she walked with a look of astonishment. At five o''clock in the morning, at the entrance of Room 201 at the top of the corridor on the second floor of the noble house tower, someone had already got there first! If that''s all, it''s all. Diana thinks that what she can do can be done by others. But what she saw in her eyes at this time puzzled her. First, she blocked the girl at the door of Dake''s dormitory. She was wrapped in a blanket and curled up in the corner of the door like a cocoon. It''s a small one with a cold air on its face. Pink, with a little bit of transparent meaning of hair draped in the palm of the small face, the cheek appeared sick blush. Just a thin blanket can''t resist the cold wind. The snow-white limbs curled up in the blanket trembled uncontrollably. Eudora enway was like a morning elf, small and pitiful, as if she would disappear at any time. Diana was in a daze for a long time, and finally murmured, "isn''t she squatting here since last night?" Then, Diana took two steps forward, and felt the abnormality. Camping out, most people will instinctively alert, extremely sensitive to the wind and grass. But Eudora didn''t respond when she was so close. Diana subconsciously quickened her steps, and when she got to udora''s side, she quickly squatted down and reached for her forehead. Diana remembers how her father touched her mother when she was cold. It''s said that when people feel sick, their forehead will get hot. Diana had no experience, but she had some common sense. She touched it with her fingertips, then with the palm of her hand. "It''s so hot!" Diana''s eyes widened as she looked at yudora, who was still not awakened. Even if she didn''t understand, she immediately realized that udora must be ill! "What to do?" For the first time in my life, I encountered this kind of emergency. Diana was in a panic, like an ant on a hot pot. She subconsciously looks at the door of Room 201 and wants to ask Dake for help. But when her knuckles were about to touch the cold door, she suddenly calmed down and couldn''t help looking at udora. Then she immediately put her gift on the ground, put one hand under udora''s body and fished with the other hand. After picking up Eudora with the blanket, she bent her knees slightly to hold her back, put her arms around her, turned around and rushed to the stairway. Yudora''s gift box slipped through the cracks in the blanket and rolled to the door. Sick, of course, to see a doctor. Diana is holding a girl who is only one year younger than herself, but she can''t feel the weight. Her steps were fast and steady, and she rushed down the stairs and out of the tower. The Plumed Serpent statue guarding the tower of the noble court suddenly opened its eyes, but it closed slowly. I don''t know when the snow outside the door has covered the bridge with a thick layer of white. Deep footprints appeared on the pure white snow, and the falling snow covered the depression of footprints. The whole castle was covered with plain white silver, and the frozen lake reflected the gradually bright sky. Stars shine. [two in one] Chapter 303 Rose frody woke up in the haze. She shivered a little with the cold wind coming through the cracks in the bedding. She subconsciously hugged her cat grass and rubbed it. Her comfortable touch suddenly reminded her of something. Then he woke up suddenly. "Diana!" Rose quickly opened the bedding, even in the rabbit pajamas can not stop the cold, make its subconscious sneeze. She reached up to her neck, put on her hat and pulled down her ears. Before going out, she also picked up a thick coat and put it on. Then she took a look at the wall clock. It''s half past five! "Woo woo, I overslept." Stepping on the pink rabbit slippers, rose trots out of the door, glancing at the direction of Dake''s dormitory for the first time. But Dake''s dormitory is at the end of the floor, and the corridor is curved again, so you can''t see there at all. Remember the website novelhall.com She closed the door and immediately came to Diana''s dormitory. Hesitated for a moment, or knock down. "Dong Dong Dong." "Dong Dong Dong." "Diana?" "Diana?" Whispered for a long time, but there was no response in the door. "Isn''t that little fool really blocking the door?" Rose couldn''t help pulling the rabbit''s ear down. Then she trotted to the end of the corridor. She didn''t worry about Diana. It just felt stupid. It is said in the book that when girls chase boys, they are only separated by a layer of gauze, which can be broken by stabbing. But not all boys will benefit. If a girl behaves too much, she will not be reserved enough and will give a bad impression on her. Once the boys feel that you are too frivolous, even if you are together for a while, you may not get to the end in the future. Because it''s so easy to get. Too easy to get, do not know how to cherish. This is the root of human evil. Of course, rose doesn''t think that dak is the kind of person who always gives up, but that''s what the book "there''s something wrong with her love story of youth" says! Let''s not talk about Diana. Rose is actually quite susceptible to books and things like that "Pa pa pa." Before long, Rose came to Dake''s dormitory. Then, she immediately found two gift boxes at the door. "What''s this?" She couldn''t help but look down. Well, the gift box at the door is square. It''s big - of course it''s big. After all, Diana stuffed a whole chocolate bear into it! Rose helped to make the chocolate bear big enough for volleyball. One eye of the bear was made of a button, which imitated the Christmas present given to Diana by duck. Bear is sitting posture, with two hands holding orange syrup pouring love. It''s very delicate. In order to make the chocolate bear, rose didn''t even have time to make her own chocolate, so she just pinched a little chocolate rabbit. On the front of the gift box, there is also a card showing the bear''s ear, on which Diana''s name is written in flower style. As for other things, such as advertising words, there is nothing. Diana wanted to write, but rose stopped her. Because she knows very well that they are only in the first grade, and they are too young to focus more on their studies than on these budding relationships. Dak Dimon must have thought the same. Diana''s confession now, even if not refused on the spot, I''m afraid she will be bluffed in the past. Although Diana will certainly be able to pick up her spirits quickly, there will always be some differences. It should be bigger. When Diana grows up to be an irresistible big girl, there will be different results. And according to her observation, Dake''s preference should also tend to be larger. Her heart twitched at the thought. Rose turned to another gift box. It''s a pink package with stars. The gift box is about the size of two hands, holding a big love ribbon on it. But there''s no card out there, and you don''t know who it is. "There''s another one coming?" "Who is she?" "And Diana?" Rose was confused for a moment. She thought that no one should be as innocent as Diana But reality slapped her in the face. "Did they have an argument, or what?" Rose, who loves fantasy, can''t help but mend her mind. Then she covered her mouth and muttered, "is it going to fight somewhere? It''s always written in those stories that two boys fight for girls, and who wins will get the right to pursue girls! Why do you always feel so romantic "Click!" Just as rose is intoxicated with some tiny illusions, the sound of the machine frame being twisted open suddenly comes from the door in front of her. Then the door was opened, and a tired blonde boy suddenly appeared in his eyes. Rose''s eyes widened. Then he looked down at the gift box on the ground and his little rabbit slippers. White and tender cheek, instantly rose red. "Busy, busy?" Like a nightcap, the changeful monster on Dake''s head swayed in the wind. Duck looks at rose at the door, wondering. He didn''t expect to go out so early, but the heavy snow at that time really attracted his attention. There is little snow in the Kingdom, and the snow scenery of the ancient castle has a special charm. He thought that he would put down his morning run this morning, just go out for a walk and walk around the castle, or draw one or two snow pictures to add two pages to his collection. The idea is good and poetic. But before he went out, he was blocked in the door by rose. "Er..." For a moment, Dake was a little stunned. If someone else blocked the door, such as Diana and yudora, he would understand. But why is rose waiting here alone? "Is something wrong?" Duck turned around and said with a smile, "good morning, looking for..." He was about to say "what can I do for you?" when he caught a glimpse of the two gift boxes at his feet. In an instant, the cause was clear. Duck: I see Rose blushed and said, "it''s not me..." Duck said with a smile, "is this bear card Diana''s? Where is she?" Rose was relieved and said, "I don''t know. I''m looking for her, too." Dake''s mind moved. Isn''t this pink box Rose''s? He thought Diana and rose were the two gift boxes, didn''t he? But if so, whose gift box is the pink one? With a little doubt, Dake asked Rose, "whose is this other box?" Rose shook her head and said, "I don''t know. As soon as I came here, I only saw these two gift boxes. " "Is it?" After thinking about it, duck leaned down, put the pink gift box on Diana''s big box, and held it up together. "Come in first." According to the normal way of thinking, since the two gift boxes are outside the door, they should be given to him. Although there are no more people now But it''s not easy for him to keep the gift box outside. When the two gift boxes were carried into the room, duck pulled down his changeable hat and picked up the pink gift box. In theory, there should be less danger in the tower of the house of Lords. But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case. Diana probably left with the owner of the pink gift box. If you want to know who the owner of the pink gift box is, open the box and have a look. When Dake was unpacking the box, rose stepped into the room carefully and closed the door. She turned her head slightly and looked around, a little surprised. Every time I enter Dake''s dormitory, I seem to find something new. This time, especially. The oversized cat climbing frame and the four three story beds placed against the wall are extremely attractive. In the small bed and the big bed lying on a piece of magic guide elves, is more lovely people want to jump on hold. If it''s not the wrong time, she really wants to stay here and suck hard! Dake''s dormitory is really her dream land! "Woo." She tried to put her eyes away and turned to the gift box. At this moment, Dake had already opened the pink box. The smell of wine from the opening of the box made him frown. But he soon found out that the wine in the box was not the wine he imagined, but the love chocolates wrapped in transparent sugar paper. "Wine chocolate?" Duck can''t help picking up one of the chocolates, opening the candy bar and sniffing. Then he took a careful bite. The bitter and sweet taste of chocolate melts in the mouth, and the strong aroma of wine seeps into the heart and spleen. He looked down and saw the wine in the chocolate. In this world. For the first time, he saw the idea of "wine chocolate". So it''s even more surprising. But different from the liqueur chocolate that we often eat in the last life, does the liqueur in this chocolate seem to have a high degree? Dake put out his tongue and licked it, and a pungent gas exploded. He couldn''t help looking up. "What''s the operation of pouring liquor into the wine chocolate?" "What''s the matter?" Rose said Duck shook his head. "It''s OK." Then he put the chocolate on the table and pulled out a pink letter folded into the shape of love from the bottom of the gift box. At this time, he actually had a candidate in his heart. Take the paper apart. Sure enough. "It''s yudora." Dake skimmed through the contents of the letter. This time, the letter was less than 100 words, and the content of the letter was unexpected and not extreme. It''s just very common to say that I''ve been working hard in the near future and will continue to work hard in the future. In addition, I also mentioned the way of my astrologer. It looks like a letter to a pen pal. It starts with emotion and ends with propriety. But the more so, the more shocking undercurrent there is. Dake closed the letter and put it in the drawer temporarily. "If it''s yudora, it shouldn''t be a problem." He was a little relieved and said to rose, "shall we go and look for it?" "Well." Rose whispered. But when she stepped out of the dormitory again and walked along the corridor with Dake, it seemed that she suddenly remembered something, and a red cloud rose on her face. In order to cover up her abnormality, rose grasped the rabbit''s ear tightly and clamped her face with her hat. There was a cold wind. The footsteps in the corridor were rapid. Duck first came to udora''s dormitory, and then went to Diana''s dormitory. He knocked on the door separately, but of course, there was no response on both occasions. "Since they have come to give gifts, they can basically rule out sleeping indoors." After pondering for a while, Dake suddenly noticed that rose was still in her rabbit pajamas and asked, "change your clothes?" Rose shook her head. "I''d better keep looking. I''m a little worried." Duck frowned a little. Of course, he wants to keep looking. But now, there is no clue except to know that the other person is yudora. Even Sherlock Holmes can''t solve the case out of thin air. At this time, it seems that we can only use the "poor search method". "There are two possibilities. One is searching up, inside the tower; One is outside, outside the tower. " Dake turned his eyes and thought of a possibility. "If they get out of the tower, maybe someone can provide some information." Then he immediately took rose down to the common room, pushed the door out and came to the Plumed Serpent statue. As the guardian of the noble court, this "feather snake" is not a real creature, but it always gives people a very strange feeling. It is always at the door, no matter how long, the wind and rain does not move. Colorful wings drape on it, occasionally open eyes deep and wise. The feather snake, also known as the "true narrator", is said to be able to see through the falsehood and the truth, and never lie. Dake looked at the closed eyes of the feather snake demon, seriously asked: "feather snake, is there anyone else out of the dormitory this morning?" In Rose''s surprised eyes, the Plumed Serpent demon slowly opened her eyes, and then actually spit out the snake letter, really nodded! "It''s Diana and udora?" duck immediately asked However, at this time, the Plumed Serpent statue closed its eyes again, like a stone carving. Duck took a deep breath: "it should be them. Come on, let''s see if there''s a clue across the bridge. " Then he stepped on the bridge of snow accumulation. Rose quickly followed. Diana''s previous footprints have been buried in the new snow. But after she stepped out of the bridge, she left some traces in the castle at that end. It''s not like the clear footprints that often appear in detective stories, but just a little bit of water that hasn''t dried up. Duck couldn''t tell if it was one or two. It is impossible to infer the human posture through these traces. Even this water trace disappeared after a little distance. In the real world, there are so many traces that can be traced. It wasn''t until then that duck suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, why did Diana come so early to deliver the chocolates? Valentine''s Day gifts, there should be no time to pay attention to it Rose''s face turned red again. She tilted her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s a good sign to send it early." Duck: early delivery. How early is it Rose: as early as you can be Dake opened his mouth, contacted the cause and effect, and a vein suddenly appeared in his mind. He could not help but cover his head: "I guess so." He evaded the routine of detective stories. But I can''t escape the routine of love novels. The routine of life is one after another. [2 in 1 4150] Chapter 304 Early delivery is a good sign. Since there is such a saying. If it''s yudora. Maybe I''ve been waiting outside since last night! The thought of her horrible act of sending herself as a gift at Christmas. Dake felt that she could do anything without common sense. If you think about it again. A frail and frail person is very lucky to spend the night outdoors on a snowy night, only catching cold. "Go to the infirmary." Duck sighed. This session of the children, how so not to worry about it? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Infirmary. Sister Calian casually hung a coat on her body, her white face looming in her open front. She just a little bit on udora''s forehead, there is a silver light, in the air around a circle, forming a number. 39 1 "High fever." "But fortunately, it came in time." Sister Calian was a little relieved, then she took a magic card from her pocket and used summoning. A few seconds later, a small, fleshy winged human wizard flew out of the card and circled udora''s forehead, scattering a white light. Yudora suffered the infiltration of white light, and her frown stretched slightly. Sister Calian nodded a little, then pulled the bedding down her neck and smoothed it out. After all this, sister Calian looked up and turned to Diana on the side, "who are you?" Diana grabbed her finger and said respectfully, "Diana, Diana of the first grade aristocracy!" "Diana?" Sister Calian turned and said, "come here and help the patient register." Diana nodded quickly: "OK. By the way, is she OK? " Sister Calian said casually, "it''s not a big problem. It''s the first time you see snow?" Diana wondered, "it seems like the first time in my mind... But what does it have to do with the present?" "If it wasn''t the first time I saw snow, who would be free to get into the snow and roll?" sister Calian sneered Diana: "er... But we didn''t..." Even though she thought about it. Sister Calian: OK, after registration, stand aside and I''ll prepare the medicine Diana quickly wrote and registered, then ran to the bench by the wall and sat down. Sister Calian immediately began to prepare the potion. Her technique is clean and neat, without any superfluous movement, and even with aesthetic feeling when she waved her hands. Diana looked at her movements and thought about her clumsy way of doing the experiment. Her eyes were filled with admiration. Although sister Calian is a school doctor, she is no less proficient in magic medicine than Professor Thompson, and she may be better at medicine. In this way, she was also expelled from the church for violating the commandments. "What commandment did she break?" Diana held her chin in order to pass the time and calm her uneasiness. On the one hand, she was worried about udora''s health. On the other hand, he is also worried about what kind of treatment he will suffer from the gift box left at the gate of Dake. "Woo." She couldn''t help but cover her head at the thought of the carefully made chocolate bear in the gift box. Mingming paid so much effort for today''s Valentine''s day. In the end, he not only failed to block the door, but also failed to hand over the gift to Dake. I don''t know if Dake will be surprised when he finds the gift box? After eating chocolate bear, which part will you start to eat? What about the ears? Or bear paw? Or the love candy in bear''s paw? "Hey, hey, hey." Thinking about it, Diana was happy again. After all, there is nothing we can do now. She couldn''t watch yodora lie there and ignore it. But yudora "She''s really stupid." Diana couldn''t help looking at the pink baby girl on the bed. "How can anyone stay outside all night?" "Dak won''t go out in the middle of the night." "Besides, that rumor must be false!" "The first person I see on Valentine''s day can..." "It must be impossible!" "Ha! O ( mouth ) O ah ah Snowflakes float from the window, close to the glass, like peeping at the indoor bit by bit. Sister Calian soon completed the magic potion for cooling. She gently shakes the test tube mouth, and the wine red liquid in the test tube makes waves. This kind of magic medicine named "constant temperature potion" is a kind of special medicine for high fever, which can make the temperature of human body drop to a fixed degree instantly, and keep constant. When she was still a saint, sister Calian would give a drop of "holy water" to the patient after using a "constant temperature medicine" to cure the disease. But now she has lost the access to "holy water", so she needs some other means to recuperate her body. "Feed her this tube of medicine." Sister Calian handed Diana the thermostatic potion. Although Diana honestly took the test tube, she couldn''t help saying, "nun, why do you want me to feed you?" But sister Calian said without raising her head, "I can''t do it." "Oh." Diana looked at the table, then nodded her head. She always thought sister Calian had another reason. But it''s just a potion. She can do it. Think about it. Diana is careful to take [thermostatic medicine] to the edge of yudora''s bed. Yudora had already told dak before Christmas, so Diana was not surprised. Part of the surprise was that yudora was so persistent. There is a test tube shelf on the bedside table. Diana first put the thermostatic medicine on the shelf, and then she lifted up Eudora''s upper body so that she could lean on the head of the bed. Then, Diana picked up the thermostatic reagent again, put the tip of the test tube close to udora''s mouth, and poured it in little by little. Yodora opened her mouth unconsciously and drank all the thermostatic medicine without any resistance. Just a moment. Before Diana could even withdraw her hand, udora opened her eyes in the mist. The effect of constant temperature medicament is immediate. Udora gradually regained consciousness. "You wake up!" Diana was surprised. But after Eudora saw her face, it was slowly, little by little with a look of astonishment. It''s like saying, "Why are you?" Then, her small face wrinkled, but also become to cry out the same. Diana was a little unprepared and said, "don''t cry. I''ll give you what you want! By the way, do you want any fudge? I''m here... Ah, I didn''t bring it out... " At this time, yudora seems to accept the reality, with a mosquito like voice said: "thank you." Then a little bit of shrink down, tightly wrapped with a quilt shaking Jiao body. Diana sharp to hear the thanks, immediately showed a bright smile: "you''re welcome." She didn''t know that she had actually destroyed udora''s plan B. Soon after that. There are two freshmen in the infirmary again. Dak Dimon and rose frody walked side by side for a while, and after peeping at the lights in the infirmary, they were generally convinced of their judgment. He knocked on the door, then unscrewed the handle and pushed it straight in. Sister Calian turned to look at them and was about to speak. Dake saw that she was making a new potion, and at the same time, he put a smile on her face and poked the bed over there. Half of them were exposed by the bedside outside the screen, and Diana was sitting upright. Sister Calian understood and said, "don''t disturb the patient." But there was no rush. Duck and rose walked into the room gently. Diana had already turned her head to see them. Although she was surprised, she still put her index finger to her lips to signal them to be quiet. Dake ordered a little, came to the bedside, saw yudora quietly open his eyes. Under the action of the thermostatic agent, yudora''s face failed to appear red. But her hand on the edge of the quilt tightened. Dake was relieved to see that she was in good shape. But then he didn''t know what to say. If you change into the painting style of female frequency tyrant president, maybe it is to poke yudora''s forehead and coldly say: "don''t do this in the future." Think about it and you get goose bumps. The first Valentine''s day morning of my college career. Four first graders were in the infirmary. The snow is still falling outside the window. The world is white. Dake soon learned the cause and effect from Diana''s mouth, so he couldn''t help but want to pull Eudora out of the hospital bed and criticize her severely. But the patient first, his words instead become: "your chocolate tastes good." Yudora became shy in the evening. Diana accidentally raised the volume: "well, what about mine?" Duck rolled his eyes. "I haven''t tasted it yet." Rose snickered on the side. By about six o''clock, sister Calian had already prepared two other potions. Eudora drank the two potions on the spot, and her limbs gradually gained strength and were able to get out of bed. As the only boy at the scene, Dake was held by sister Calian and taught a few words, but in fact they were all told to udora. Later, sister Calian told udora to do it again at noon and in the evening, and she let the four of them go. Yudora recovered from a serious illness and was not suitable for cold. This cut off Diana''s idea of taking the opportunity to go outside and play with the snow. She took rose and whispered, complaining about the failure of her plan. Rose''s eyes were a little dodgy, some of which were not. Dak is at the front. Eudora followed him, head down, like a little woman. Anyone can see that. Dak has been holding back from preaching. Yudora was a little pleased. Both plan a and plan B failed. But she suddenly felt that the result was not bad. In short, there is no regret. The four crossed the snow covered bridge and finally returned to the front of the noble house tower. Dake opened the door and let the three girls enter in turn. Then he whispered thank you to the snake demon and turned to enter the tower. When the door of the tower closed automatically, the plumed snake opened its eyes quietly, and then closed slowly. Snowflakes fall on its body, slowly accumulation. The automatic fire in the fireplace raised the temperature slightly in the common room. But the four did not stay here for long, and soon they went up to the second floor of the tower. Dake will yudora back to the dormitory, and will reluctantly Diana also pushed back to her own dormitory, finally and rose said goodbye, finally returned to Room 201. Standing at the door of Room 201, dak Dimon felt a trace of fatigue on his forehead. The main reason is that my heart is tired. It''s a good time to walk in the snow. How did this happen? "Wait, it''s not too late to go for a walk now... Forget it." He opened the door and went into his dormitory. The warmth on his face softened his expression. The dormitory is quiet, the wizard seems to be still sleeping. Dake put on his indoor shoes and slowed down. Yudora''s chocolate just took a bite. Diana''s chocolate hasn''t even been opened. He wanted to have a good look. But before he reached the table, he was surprised to find that the table was full of gift boxes, big or small. The gift boxes of Eudora and Diana are buried in the corner. The chocolate bar with a bite seems to be gone. It feels like a private dormitory is visited by red and white thieves, and then left behind such a pile of gifts. But that''s obviously not possible. With a trace of doubt and speculation, Dake quickly walked to the table, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the big bed and the small bed. It''s still quiet, and the place where the drum is played is also playing. Duck immediately turned around and counted the gift boxes. In addition to the gift boxes of Eudora and Diana, there are no more than ten. There''s no meow. Too obvious surprise, but still can''t help but smile. Early in the morning, the slightest bit of tiredness that I encountered was gone. Duck sat down and prepared to dismantle the gift boxes one by one. He first picked out one of the gift boxes with a note between the ribbons. This gift box, which was originally placed at the head of his bed, was later taken away and hidden. The outer package is light purple. It is the color that makes people easily think of its owner. Instead of rushing to open the gift box, Dake pulled out the note and examined it carefully. The note is only folded in half and can be easily unfolded. After smoothing, you can see a simple sentence pieced together with crooked characters on the note. "There are no grammatical errors." Duck couldn''t help smiling, and then he noticed the content of the note. Master Ma Ma, I love you Wait, what''s wrong with the changelings? This is Valentine''s day, not mother''s day. Hello! Although it is the same festival to express love. Chapter 305 Although Dake thought that the changeful monster must have mistaken the festival, the blessing from the wizard made his expression melt all the time. In the place of refining the wizard, he never thought that he would receive the blessing from them. What''s more, it''s such a well prepared surprise. He didn''t even have to open the gift box, just looking at the piece of paper in his hand showing the learning achievements of changeful monsters, he was excited for a long time. This kind of feeling, in fact, as early as more than a month ago at Christmas, alvette, who is far away from the capital, had experienced it. Dake sent letters from her family and medals from the red star, which made her hide in her room and wipe her tears secretly. The growth of children is always the most gratifying for parents. Dake took out a brand new notebook, smoothed the note again, and sandwiched it between the pages of the notebook. "It''s time to collect." After he closed the notebook, he began to dismantle the lavender gift box. He didn''t expect too much from the gift box. The first website is m.9biquge. com What kind of gifts can the guide elves who can''t go out prepare? However, even a small thing is enough to make him happy. "No, we need to control it." Dake quickly pressed his heart to calm down a little. Then he finally opened the gift box. There is no layered shelf like yudora''s gift. When the gift box is opened, only chocolates are piled up. The shape of chocolate is love of different sizes, flat, like biscuits, with obvious handmade traces. The outline around is not smooth, and some places are even incomplete. However, the more so, the more people can feel the hardships hidden behind. Can''t easily leave the dormitory guide elves, how to prepare these materials? After accumulating enough materials, how to make handmade chocolate successfully? And on the basis of hiding from him! Dake carefully picked up one of the chocolates and bit it down with a martyrdom mentality! After a while, the unique bitterness of chocolate is rippling with the melting of chocolate. But just as he was about to frown, he tasted a little sweetness from it. Mixed in the rich bitter taste of this sweet, just like the desert to find a trace of spring, infinite amplification in the brain. Duck was surprised. This dark chocolate is surprisingly to his taste. Subconsciously, he took a few more bites, and finally put the rest into his mouth. He chewed it carefully and had a good aftertaste. "Busy ~" From the quilt drilled out of the eyes of two small beans can not help but twist the body. Every detail of Dake''s gift was reflected in his eyes, which made him excited. The other fairies were secretly expecting dak to open their gifts. After eating the chocolate, duck sealed the gift box again and put it aside temporarily. Although he wanted to finish the whole box of chocolates at one go, there were still many gift boxes left. It was not the devil''s behavior to spoil one. Then he picked out a pink gift box. "It''s the same pink as udora. Is it the fairy IBU''s?" Duck opened the box and looked inside at the chocolate. Then I could not help showing a trace of surprise. After watching the changeable chocolate, he thought that the simple shape was the limit of the wizard, but he didn''t expect that the fairy Yibu had carved a chocolate cat! "Emmm... From the tentacles on the left ear and neck, this should be the fairy ibupro?" "It''s not particularly subtle, but it''s very distinctive." Duck carefully took the chocolate cloth out of the gift box and couldn''t help looking at it more. In short, the more you look, the more reluctant you are to eat! He swallowed a little, forced his eyes away, and pulled out a card cut into love from the bottom of the box. It looks like a modified Christmas card, with a beautiful line of characters on it: Let me eat it "Grammatical error, bad comment!" Dake shows the strict side. While hiding in the big bed and pretending to be sleeping, iButton pulled his ears and turned into a pool of liquid. But after the criticism, Dake put the card in a new notebook with a smile. Childhood mistakes are a treasure. In the future, I feel the gentleness of collectors. Duck finally put the chocolate fairy back in the box. He was already thinking about what magic drug could keep the chocolate for a long time. "It''s better to wrap it up and make it into ornaments like amber." But after thinking about it, I think it''s better to eat chocolate. "Look again!" Push the gift of the fairy IBU to the side, and Dake picks out the third gift box again. This time, the gift box is green. The shape of the chocolate in it looks like some kind of plug. But Dake knew it was supposed to be an eagle! The fourth gift box is blue, which contains the same chocolate, but it is a doughnut like ring. It''s obviously a gift from sea lions. Wrestling hawk and ball sea lion also left a note, but only crooked to write their own name. People can''t help but think of their childhood. The first word most children learn to write is their own name. Dak is no exception. He put both pieces of paper in his notebook and opened the fifth box. The size of this box is only slightly inferior to Diana''s big box. The color of the box is the most common white. Open the box and find a ball inside! A big, chocolate ball! Duck was amused to think which one such a lazy wizard would be. But after he picked up the Chocolate Ball, he suddenly found that there were three holes on the other side of the Chocolate Ball! "Bowling? No, it''s the magic ball Dake suddenly woke up. This is a chocolate magic ball! "I have a heart." But when he took out the card at the bottom of the box, he found that there was a line of words on it in spider like script: Less experiment, more duel, the world will be full of love No sign off. "If I don''t leave my name, I don''t know it''s you? Little devil Duck glanced back, and sure enough, he found that there was a ball like quilt suddenly trembling, and he couldn''t help laughing more. Little evil beast is still so full of vitality. It doesn''t hurt to use it like this! "Sixth, let me see... This is little Ibra''s, isn''t it?" Dake opened the brown box decorated with stars, and sure enough, he saw a lump of chocolate that looked like a cat and a fox lying quietly inside. The tail of chocolate is like a broom, which is still a symbol. It''s OK to make a simple love shape, but the wizard seems to prefer to make chocolate into their own shape. It''s like trying to squeeze the dough when I was a child, but it doesn''t look like it. It''s so cute. Moreover, the wizard seems to have misunderstandings about Valentine''s day. There are not many wizard who really know what Valentine''s Day is. There are a few, it seems that just with the flow of gifts. It seems that if others give it away, I will fall behind if I don''t. But where there are people, there is socializing. There''s no way. Duck took the note from the box and fixed his eyes Eat me [- Ibrahimovic (correct)] "Er..." If it''s just the same "eat me" can be said to be coincidental, then the (correct) behind the signature of Ibrahimovic is intriguing. Duck resisted the impulse to laugh. This is a copy. Why don''t you add a (fine Edition) at the end? The seventh box is a large milk can. The chocolate in the shape of a milk bottle is wrapped with fresh milk. I don''t know whether it''s cow grass or large milk can? In theory, if you want to keep it for a long time, it should be cow grass. But since it''s a surprise, I don''t rule out the possibility of just pouring in. "Just taste it." Duck bit the bottle open and licked it. The smell of milk mixed with chocolate erupts from the tip of the tongue. Spread to the vitality of the four limbs, let Dake immediately realize that this is really the milk just poured into the big milk can! He simply drank all the milk as soon as he looked up! A full of vitality suddenly burst out, there is a kind of impulse to gush out! Dake squinted and savored. They''re all made of the same chocolate, but each one has something unique. No matter what the quality of the gift, but at least it is with the heart. He took out the card of the big milk can, and it was written in upright script: Thank you, Lord [- large milk can] Although there are typos, it should be an expression of thanks for the gift of Bisha technology card. "What a polite child Duck carefully collected the card and continued to open the present. The eighth box is a yellow bottom red spot wrapping paper, obviously is the kettle carefully selected. Open the box, the chocolate inside It turned out to be a big one and a small one, two exquisite chocolate turtles! The little turtle lies on the shell of the big turtle and cradles his neck to look at the world. The composition full of meaning touched Dake a little. The craftsmanship of the pot is obviously better than that of the previous magic guides, and the two chocolate turtles are vivid. But they are turtles. And you''re a bug, kettle! After a while, duck found a card in it - it was probably the only card without words, but a turtle with long hands, feet and neck was drawn on it. The top of the turtle''s shell is painted with a piece of armor in the shape of love in a bright red color. On the side of the little turtle is a circle of eggs. One of the eggs splits from the middle, which seems to indicate that the little turtle hatches from this egg "Although the unexpected painting is very good, but you are a bug, kettle!" Duck held his mouth as tightly as he could and opened the ninth gift box. This gift box, which is the same as the box with all kinds of changes, is the only flat box. It looks like a pizza box. After opening it, I found that it was actually a chocolate pie in the shape of a pizza. It''s just that the shape of this chocolate cake is a little too much of the underworld. A closer look, it turned out to be a concave face! He took out the chocolate cake carefully, looked at both sides, and found that the other side was flat. "What is this?" Duckie couldn''t help but be surprised. Seriously, he couldn''t figure out what it was for a moment. But I''ve seen it for a long time, and I''m a little familiar with it. After playing with it for a while, he suddenly had an idea and put the chocolate cake on his face. It really fits! "This is a mask!" I realized that this should be a gift from trash shrem. Since shrem was half smart, Dake no longer used it as a garbage disposal. Similarly, it will no longer be used as a mask. But now it seems that that makes it a little lonely. "Is that so..." Duck can''t help murmuring. He thinks it''s disrespectful to use the garbage shrem again. But from the point of view of trash shrem, it doesn''t seem to think so. For trash shrem, it seems to be just a common eating behavior. And can also play their own role by the way! "Even if we deal with the garbage, we can continue to apply it." Duck thought about it carefully, and found that sometimes he didn''t really think about the ideas of the wizard. This may be the point of reflection. He took a little breath and took shrem''s note out of the box. This note is also folded several times. After unfolding, you can see a line of crooked words: Master Ma Ma, I love you too "It must have been written by a variety of monsters, isn''t it?" Duck had no choice but to smile. After he put the note in his notebook, he reached for the Valentine''s Day gift from the last wizard. "Only Dilu''s left." We started with a square gift box packed in pure white with a pink ribbon tied with a bow. Untie the bow, open the gift box, the chocolate inside will be revealed. It''s four cakes of chocolate. One big and three small. The big ones are on the bottom and the small ones are on the top. But the style of the four chocolate cakes is exactly the same. They are all carved with vivid cat faces. You can see at a glance that they are Dilu beast! Obviously, Dilu beast and those wizard are the same idea. But it correctly estimated its own ability, and did not make a whole body "Dilu beast", but chose to make only one face. In this way, its works are very delicate. And a big three small style, also more suitable for try. Duck picked a small one and began to bite it from his ear. At the same time, he picked up a card in the box, ready to see what Dilu had written. Among the magic guide elves of Dake, Dilu has the highest level of calligraphy. It can be compared with a little bit, that is, small evil Warcraft. This is based on the huge advantage of digital beast, and it''s really diligent enough. Even the information about Valentine''s Day is popular. It''s just that science popularization doesn''t seem to be in place But as soon as Dake picked up the card, he heard a loud meow. As soon as he turned his head, a white shadow flashed in his eyes. Then the vision is covered in a flash, the face is covered with soft touch, and the whole body leans back. "Meow~ ? [2 in 1 4200] [ask for monthly ticket]! Chapter 306 Dilu''s attack was so sudden that dak didn''t respond at all. No, it''s not just dak. The whole dormitory wizard did not respond! Originally we all tacit understanding in pretending to sleep, why do you suddenly jump out? "Mi!" Yibu, a fairy lying under the big bed, was the first to react. Its left ear and the ribbon tentacles on its neck suddenly burst, supporting the whole quilt. Also in the inside into a ball of small Ibra can not help but stand up. The wizard on the cot forgot to hide one by one and pushed the quilt higher and higher. However, after being hugged by the Dilu beast, Dake just leaned back and stabilized himself. Dilu beast''s strength is not as big as expected, its body is soft, very light. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake stretched out his hand to support his armpit and pulled him away from his face. He found that his state was abnormal. Dilu beast is the embodiment of arrogance, which is difficult to do in theory - it''s no surprise if it''s the fairy IBU. But Dilu did. That means it should be in a state of consciousness chaos at the moment. Duck observed carefully, and soon found that his eyes were erratic, his cheeks were red, his nose was wet, and there was a trace of chocolate near the corner of his mouth. By supporting the armpit of the di Lu beast "meow meow" called, limbs soft waving, actually showed a bit naive! Duck sat him on his knee, then reached out and wiped the little chocolate mark off the corner of his mouth, put it in front of his nose and sniffed. Then he put out his tongue and licked it. Immediately there is a trace of wine flavor. It dawned on dak. The original chocolate was bitten by him, but it was eaten by Dilu beast! But can the wizard get drunk? And the liquors in the liquors are very high, but after all, there are only a few. Can you make a four-star wizard drunk like this? Duck couldn''t help wondering. Is Dilu the kind of beast that gets drunk as soon as you touch it? It''s possible. There are people who are not drunk after drinking a thousand cups, and of course there are people who are drunk after drinking. Dilu beast, maybe the latter! But drunk Dilu beast, unexpected lovely! Accustomed to the Dilu beast who always has an arrogant expression, this Dilu beast becomes charming because he is drunk. On the contrary, it gives Dake a sense of novelty. He curiously pinched Dilu''s face and found it not only didn''t resist, but also rubbed his face against his fingers! "Woo~ ? Duck couldn''t help making a sound. How nice! The drunken Dilu beast is like the incarnation of pride into bliss. In both cat''s eyes, there is too much intoxication. "If I take it to bed now, is it a corpse?" It''s a trick. The idea flashed through dak''s mind. Then he moved the note, which he had just held in his hand but had not had time to read, to his eyes and looked at it carefully How beautiful a cat is to have you "Life is so lucky to have you." In his heart, Dake touched Dilu, turned him over, held him in his arms, and gently rubbed his chin and belly. Dilu was like cat grass, like a friendly cry. Seeing this picture, the wizard suddenly lost his mind to fight with it. All of them lie down again and squint at this picture of great harmony. But the fairy IBU is still unwilling to dance the ribbon. All of a sudden, it had an idea. It thought of the little action that Dilu did when he put the gift, and had an idea immediately. "Mi, it turns out that the key point is the chocolate that duck bit!" "Smelly cat can do it, so can my fairy IBU." So it fell down again, just like a cat in the hunting state, squinting at dak in the cat. It should be the cat that was swayed at this time! The idea of other demon guides was not as strong as that of Yibu, but they were envious. They looked at it with one eye, hoping that it was some kind of service that could wait in line. It is the so-called "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality". At the beginning of Dake''s life, it would be very difficult for him to get rid of the rain and dew. But fortunately, today is Wednesday, and we will be ready for class in a little while. No matter how much evil spirits pester people, they can''t pester him from class. Dake and Dilu were a little tired and crooked for a while, then they carefully put the note into the notebook. So far, there are ten notes or cards in the notebook. When they first learned to write, they showed their writing level incisively and vividly. Looking back in the future, I hope we can make great progress. Tuck closed the notebook and put it in the drawer. This time, it is in the arms of Dilu beast at the same time, reached out to Diana''s Valentine''s Day gift! It was the first gift he received this morning, but it was put last. "What kind of chocolate did Diana make? Should it be a bear? " Associated with the works of the wizard, duck thinks Diana is likely to make a chocolate bear. In this case, humans rarely make chocolate with their own blue color, but they often choose a symbol. For Diana, it''s a bear. Duck took Diana''s big box, put his hands around the beast, and opened it on his knees. As the gift box was opened, the chocolate inside showed a corner. It was really a round bear''s ear! When the whole picture is revealed, Dake''s eyes focus on the button eyes of the chocolate bear, and he has a great sense of identity with Diana''s design. "But Diana can''t think of such a careful design." Dak can''t help thinking of rose. At the beginning, just because she saw rose sitting alone and wanted to drive Diana away, she pointed out a way for her. Unexpectedly, the two sides were so in harmony. Or maybe Rose''s personality is so good that she can get along with everyone. Without Rose''s help, Diana''s college life might not be as happy as it is today. Interpersonal communication, interpersonal fate. Just like his fate with the wizard. It''s not easy. Cherish what you have at the moment. Diana''s chocolate bear is too delicate to be tasted. Even if he wanted to taste it, he couldn''t give up. But he hesitated for a long time, and the beast in his arms suddenly looked forward, and then bit off a bear''s ear! "Good!" At that moment, the evil guide elves peeping quietly couldn''t help praising it in their hearts. Everyone was pecking at each other, and suddenly a fairy bear came out, and it was an outsider''s thing. Of course, people couldn''t help biting it off. There was a slight commotion in the dormitory. Dake looked at Dilu beast with a "drunken" face chewing the bear''s ear, and he didn''t know how to blame. He was stunned for a moment, subconsciously reached out and pulled down another bear''s ear, and then tasted it. Is it really Diana''s style? This chocolate bear''s flavor is just the opposite of the chocolate flavor dominated by Dilu beast, which is mainly sweet with a trace of chocolate''s unique bitterness. Too much sweetness is easy to get tired of. One of the reasons why chocolate is so delicious is that a little bitterness actually accounts for a lot of proportion. only this and nothing more. All the gifts we received this morning are out of the box. But not many of them have really tasted it. Obviously, the wizard would like to eat all the chocolates in front of his face. So the idea of keeping it as a collection was directly rejected. It''s just that there are too many chocolates on the table to finish in a while. Dake rearranged the gift box and decided to start with the changeable love chocolate. Today''s little evil beast obviously has no time to get breakfast. After eating a little half of the love chocolate, Dake took the beast to the cot, covered it with a quilt, and told the wizard to take good care of it. And he himself is quick to prepare textbooks, carrying bags to the canteen for breakfast. Chocolate is not a meal. Before leaving, he gave each wizard a "hug" to thank them for their chocolate. But in fact, their existence is already the world''s best gift to him. Since the advent of little evil Warcraft, dak has rarely been in the canteen in the morning. When I come back today, I suddenly feel fresh. Because the first class starts at eight o''clock sharp. Therefore, students often come to the canteen between 7:00 and 7:30. Those who come early will be more leisurely, while those who come late will look in a hurry. The castle is so big that it takes a lot of time to get on the road. Valentine''s Day is not too formal. There is no decoration in the canteen. But the atmosphere of the students'' eyebrows is very obvious, and the taste of MI and LAN is almost overflowing. Between lovers, you and me. Bachelors look around. Duck ordered a small steak, an egg, a bacon and a bowl of Corn Soup for a change this morning. He took the plate to an empty seat and observed all kinds of life from a more detached perspective. All of a sudden, there was someone standing in front of him. Although the man lowered his head hard, Dake could recognize him at a glance. I''m a freshman at the Knights'' house. In the cafeteria, Valentine''s Day chocolates are delivered in full view. How much courage does it take? Duck turned to a one handed plate and reached for the chocolate that should be from the store. The girl who wrapped her cheek in a scarf ran away like a fly! "Er..." Dake pause a little, then keep the elegant manner, continue to move forward. Even if his heart is actually a conservative boy inclined to the ancient traditional thinking, but at this time he had to show the sea king''s manner. This may be aristocratic hypocrisy. Dak sighed a little in his heart. Then he put down the plate and ate breakfast meticulously. But the sight of many people around him is still around him. That''s why he doesn''t like to eat breakfast alone in the canteen. Because it''s so eye-catching. Some people are natural luminaries. It''s just that some of the light will fade. Some people just get brighter. Instead of opening the chocolate box in the dining room, duck put it in his schoolbag for the time being. Soon after him. A boy suddenly broke in with a bunch of roses, knelt down on one knee, blocked the way of a senior student sister, and then reached out and handed the roses and chocolate. Duck watched with interest. Imagine that others might see him in the same way. Sure enough, people who eat melons should not be reduced to melons. "Pa!" The clear sound exploded in the dining hall. The eyes of the people around us are all focused in an instant. The senior student did not hesitate to slap the boy''s chocolate box! "I''ve told you so many times, don''t bother me any more!" Girls are not very tired of roaring a voice, and then picked up the plate and left. Only the boy quietly picked up the chocolate and walked out of the canteen. This is probably the set track for Valentine''s day. It''s said that some boys have been looking forward to this moment for fun. But this is the same kind of people, why too anxious? The canteen was filled with laughter without good intentions. This is the reality between boys and girls. It''s also Valentine''s day. Girls give boys gifts, boys are generally embarrassed to refuse on the spot. Boys give girls gifts, girls will generally neatly refuse. Boys collect more chocolate, which can be taken out to show off. When girls collect more chocolate, most of them will feel puzzled. The world, after all, is still patriarchal. There was aristocratic polygamy. Even if women''s status is rising, it still needs a process. When Dake is half eaten, Diana and rose find him in the crowd. Then they happily sit opposite him and talk about what they have seen and heard on the road. What senior confessed to his sister and was kicked. What Xuemei confessed to the schoolmaster, but the schoolmaster agreed on the spot, and Xuemei repented. In a word, there are different shapes and colors. Duck cut the steak into small pieces, inserted it with a fork, and spilled out with the juice. He didn''t take part in the conversation between Diana and rose because he always thought it was a deep hint. The constant mention of chocolate, should be to listen to his evaluation of the chocolate bear, right? But it''s because I understand. That''s why duck didn''t say it. Snow is still floating outside the castle, but the momentum of the snow has gradually decreased. By about noon, it might have stopped. There are no classes on Wednesday afternoon, which is a good time to enjoy the snow. When Dake, Diana and Rose came to the classroom of potions, many freshmen were discussing the accuracy of Professor mitya''s prediction. There is a layer of fog between the prophet and ordinary people. It is very thin, but it can''t be uncovered. It is in this way that the right kind of mystery will attract people to gather in the past. Just a "prediction" of the weather makes professor mitya''s status in the hearts of students rise to a higher level. Therefore, they have extra expectations for the astronomy class tonight! Last week, Professor mitya announced ahead of time today''s topic - love divination that students of this age are most concerned about! That''s the perfect match for Valentine''s day. A lot of people are ready to pluck up the courage to send out chocolate during the day of Valentine''s day, but the response will not be revealed until the same day next month, which makes it hard to wait. Of course, under normal circumstances, if the two sides agree, they usually don''t have to wait for the white festival to respond. Drag to white green people''s Day reply, mostly forgotten type of refusal. Although cruel, but it is not 100%, so there will be hope. Maybe the chocolate giver will wake up in this month and realize that he doesn''t like each other so much. Valentine''s day in this world is really about reflection, not impulse. As usual, duck came to the last row by the window. The window glass has been covered with snowflakes, a vast expanse of white. It''s cool and cold. But when he took the bag off his shoulder and was about to put it into the table, he suddenly noticed that there was something stuffed inside. It''s chocolate. Two of them are shop style, and the other one seems to be handmade. "From going out to now, there have been four more..." Duck took a deep breath and put the three boxes of chocolates in his schoolbag for the time being. He''s not going to take it apart in the classroom. "Dakdakdak!" Diana suddenly turned her head and said excitedly. Duck looked up and asked, "hmm?" Diana then "Hey" from below fished out a box of chocolate, in front of him showed twice. It''s like saying, "look, I''m very popular, too!" Both men and women need to show value in order to attract the opposite sex. Rose also took out two boxes of chocolates from the drawer, embarrassed: "what should I do?" In fact, she is still thinking about how to send out her own little rabbit chocolate. She did not expect that she would receive this kind of chocolate from others. But unlike Diana''s carelessness, she only felt troubled. "When you go, put the chocolate on the table." Duck took a look at her and made an idea. Rose''s face is still too thin. When she becomes a "doggie" in the future, she won''t have similar troubles. After all, Valentine''s Day gifts, white people''s Day gifts do not return, is popular men and women have to bear every year. Keep it, and you''ll get used to it. "Well." Rose nodded slightly, her cheeks flushed. She blushed this morning more than she could count. Diana also patted the chocolate on the table: "I''ll put it here later." Neither of them was going to take the chocolate apart. No matter who sent it, I won''t care if I don''t know. But what about others? What if it says something numb? Suddenly, Dake realized that it didn''t seem wise to put chocolate on the table like this? So Valentine''s Day is really boring. He even hurriedly said: "no, who knows what''s written in it. If someone picks it up and looks at it, it''s embarrassing." "Eh?" Diana was a little confused. "What should we do then?" Dake smiles: "or, eat it?" It''s said that sister Pandora receives a lot of gifts on Valentine''s day every year, but she never gives back on the white youth''s day. Isn''t that ok? "Yes?" Diana swallowed her saliva subconsciously, her eyes shining slightly. When it comes to eating, she has a lot of voice! Rose pushed the chocolate to her and said, "let''s eat the chocolate for me, too." Diana raised her mouth: "I don''t eat anything. It tastes good!" Potions. Professor Thompson entered the classroom from the front door with a smile on his face. He waved to the students under the stage as never before and said in a loud voice: "students, what''s the effect of honey potion?" Most of the students are confused, a small number of students look like dirt, and a few students are suspicious. Professor Thompson went up to the platform and knocked on the table. After all the students'' attention came to him, he felt his head and said with a look of "Hey, I have to apologize before class. There''s a little problem with the configuration of "Honey potion" in last lesson. The potion will stink... Hiss, but it''s good that it won''t explode. I don''t think you''re going to make this kind of medicine, are you? So there should be time? " He laughed for himself, then turned to the blackboard and wrote on the blackboard and said, "today''s topic is to determine the properties of magic medicine through the configuration list. Now, please turn to page XX of the textbook. " Anyway, he has nothing on his face. Most of the students have nothing on their faces. A small number of students quickly pretended to have nothing to do with their faces when they found something abnormal. Only a few students could not help touching their schoolbags. "These people, after the magic medicine is refined, don''t do the effect experiment?" Dake turned his pen and glanced over the boys and girls who looked cramped, thinking that they would like to put it into use after they had finished it in a hurry. Or just make a bottle of material "Well, Professor Thompson is so sinful to think of it like this!" ha-ha. Although the beginning of this potion lesson is dramatic, the content is very important. Dake temporarily put aside the Valentine''s day and chocolate and began to listen to the class seriously. The explanation of theoretical knowledge is sometimes relatively boring, but it is necessary. If it had been put in the past, he would have been drowsy. Now the ability of self-control is really strengthened a lot. An hour and a half later, the potion class is over. Professor Thompson never mentioned "Honey potion" again. The students packed up their textbooks in the laughter and went to the classroom of call class one after another. Diana is walking on the road. She can''t help tearing apart the chocolate that others gave her. There is a peach shaped card with colored edges inside. Diana takes out the card, and Rose comes to it. But it was written in a small font: "Dear Diana, I''ve been looking at you all the time. I''ve been watching you since you were assigned to the aristocracy''s court at the branch ceremony, marched bravely in the duel class competition, strived to the top in the activities of Halloween... Showed yourself in the Club Recruitment competition, and played brilliantly in the rookie competition some time ago. You are the white moon and the treasure in my heart... " "I don''t want to get your favor, I just want to satisfy a small wish." "Excuse me, can I feed you?" Diana: -- Rose: it''s a girl Diana couldn''t help but toot her mouth. Then she put the chocolate in her mouth and bit it off! "Crack!" Taco speechless quickened his pace, saying that he had heard nothing. Summoning class. After Professor silver collected the huge amount of homework left over from last class, he began to explain the content of the homework. She sometimes prescribes the use of homework paper to complete the homework, and many times it will not be handed out after it is collected. Some students suspected that she had not corrected her homework at all. But because Prof. silver has made it clear that the usual homework results will be included in the final grade, so no one dares to take the risk to verify. In a word, this class is also a very substantial one. After the summoning class, the students finally had a whole afternoon off. Intentional students have begun to plan many things about Valentine''s day. After eating lunch, duck went back to the dormitory. He was worried about the condition of Dilu. But when you think about it, it''s just a chocolate bar. Shouldn''t you be drunk for too long? So his mentality is relatively relaxed. Since it was a rare snowy day today, he thought that in the afternoon, he would take the magic guide elves outside to play. With paradise in hand, that is to say, when it is called, there is nothing to do. But he hasn''t told them the surprise yet. On the way back to the tower, he found that there were more and more people outside, and the outside of the castle was gradually filled with laughter. Diana and rose walk beside him, pretending to be casual and ask him to play with snow in the afternoon. He revealed some of his plans. Diana immediately said, "I''ll take the panda with me, too! No, it''s so cold outside. We have to warm it up! " Then she got excited. It seems that changing clothes for dolls is a common hobby of girls. Diana doesn''t care much about her dress, but she always likes to change clothes for her demons. Rose happy to see the success of the car Diana, thinking that they should also bring out the demon to let the wind. Although she always felt that her demons were too clumsy compared with Dake''s, stupid children had to be loved. "Two o''clock in the afternoon, then." Duke made an appointment and separated from them in the common room. It''s really Valentine''s day. There are more couples in the common room. Dake sighed and went up the stairs. Stop in front of your dormitory and take out the key to open the door. With a click, the dormitory door was successfully opened, and a mysterious world slowly unfolded in his eyes. After a look inside, the smile on duck''s face disappeared. He went into the porch in silence, closed the door with his backhand, put on his slippers and did it all at once. Then he went into the room, his eyes swept, and all the guide Elves were in his eyes. At the top of the cat climbing frame, as always, there is a tall Dilu beast. He was clearly fully awake, and now he was reading a picture book with a little dictionary and a little snack beside him. Dak prepared a large number of snacks for the magic guide elves for them to take at any time. When Dake came in, Dilu looked up at him slightly, and then continued to study hard. So far, it''s normal. However, on the cat climbing rack a little below the Dilu beast, there was a ball of fur with its belly facing up. Four of them were lying there with their cheeks flushed. And a little bit below, the little evil beast is hanging on the edge, and it seems that it may turn over at any time. Not far away, ball ball sea lion face dizzy bubble in the small air cushion swimming pool, spit bubbles from time to time. The big milk can is lying on the ground, imitating the action of cow grass. Through the balcony window, you can see the strict wrestling hawk as usual in the wooden man pile. The changeful monster is carrying garbage shrem. Garbage shrem holds the magic card of "meow meow" and sticks it on the guard window to watch the snow outside. But the card face of meow is inward! "Mi~ ? A pink figure darted from the side. He stepped to one side, but stopped immediately and raised his hand. The fairy Yi Bu then successfully picked on his body and rubbed his cheek with his cheek. The soft touch always makes people tired. But instead of continuing to indulge in gentleness, Dake stretched out his hand to open it and said with a blank face: "Well, don''t pretend. You''re not drunk." "Mimi?" The fairy, iButton, looked stiff. Is the plan of "fish eyes mixed with pearls" so exposed?! In a hurry, he closed his eyes and let his strength disappear, pretending that he was too drunk to hear anything. But Dake grabbed his eyelids and forced his eyes open. "Tell me, what''s going on?" He pointed to the drunk wizard in the bedroom and said seriously. The fairy, iButton, had a groan in his heart and a few cries of "Koumi Koumi" to fool him. But at this time, the cat on the Dilu beast is slowly said: "it gave the few fed with wine chocolate." When the fairy iButton burst into sweat, he suddenly turned his head: "Mi You sneaky cat! " Dilu beast has been buried in the book again. Dake''s face turned black, and he suddenly guessed something. But he still doesn''t know enough. As a matter of fact, after seeing the result of Dilu''s eating dark chocolate, the fairy IB wants to follow suit. However, he worries that he will break into pieces when he is drunk, and he will do something bad that will arouse Dake''s antipathy. So after careful thinking, it came up with a clever plan! That is to lure a few wizard to eat the chocolate, and when they get drunk, they can mix in and pretend to be drunk! In this way, you can enjoy sticking while you are awake. But also put an end to the accident of sadomania! When you think about it, it''s a wonderful trick. If it is not that it has never drunk wine and doesn''t look like it at all, it will succeed! So no matter what you do, you should be proficient in business ability Of course, it''s impossible for the fairy Ibrahimovic to put out his plan completely. Now things have failed and we have to muddle through! "Mi ~" It immediately to the ground a lie, with innocent eyes, to the master showed his belly. [four in one 8000] [if you don''t vote for a monthly ticket, it''s rotten in your hand, brother!] Chapter 307 Of course, duck can''t be fooled by it. He squinted at the fairy Ibrahim and whispered, "get up." "Mi ~" the fairy Yibu twisted his waist. "One flower," Dake snorted EB the fairy: "Mimi?" Duck: two EB the fairy: "Mi!" It suddenly ears a vertical, ribbon tentacles subconsciously taut. Anyone with a little brain knows that it can''t be a reward, so it can only be a punishment! The little red flower of the fairy Yibu can''t make ends meet all the year round. She earns her share from her hard work every day, and she has to pay the ticket money for the milk can. Her savings are getting less and less, and she has long been enveloped by the aura of poverty. This button a little red flower, is a direct attack on the heart, desperate heartache. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But Dake''s voice is still heartless: "three." The fairy Ibrahim''s heart is still struggling. Duck: four EB the fairy: "Mi!" It suddenly stood up, eyes show confusion, two tentacles carefully extended past, holding the master''s wrist. This is begging for mercy~ "Ten in advance." Dake snorted coldly, put down his schoolbag, turned around and said, "follow me." "Mi Isn''t it four? How did it get to ten? " The fairy Ibrahim''s heart was shattered and his expression was sad and desperate. But in order not to be held negative, it had to bow its head and walk out of 201 dormitory behind Dake. As soon as you get out of the dormitory, you get out of the envelop of paradise. The fairy Ibra can obviously feel that his body is not as flexible as before. But the good thing is that the wizard is born with the basic power, and it doesn''t take long to get used to it. Ten minutes later, the fairy IB was taken to the kitchen of St. Marian''s dining room. Dake stood behind him, arms around him, a serious face. Yibu, the fairy, squatted on the ground with his two claws together and bowed to the halfling chef in a bitter way. The halfling chef looked at this vivid wizard with a kind face. He couldn''t help thinking of the bat demon that didn''t appear this morning. She said kindly, "OK, I''m going to get you a special effect wake-up soup." Duck kicked the faery IBU''s ass and urged, "thank you, auntie." "Mi!" The fairy Yibu quickly nodded and bowed again. The halfling chef went to prepare the materials with a smile. When she left, duck leaned against the wall so as not to disturb the other halflings. The fairy Yi Bu carefully rubbed past, picked on his leg, forced to use the face to squeeze. Yibu fairy, Wei! "If you make a mistake, you have to pay for it. Only when you know the pain, can you be alert. " Dake''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t pay attention to the warmth of the fairy IBU. The halfling chefs who passed by all looked at him curiously, but most of them looked at the fairy Yibu with tolerant eyes after they learned the truth. Obviously, they are all models of "loving mothers and failing children". Dake himself is also "the product of failure under overindulgence", so he is very wary of this. Just like the behavior after the little evil Warcraft evolved into evil Warcraft at the beginning, although it is justifiable, it can''t be allowed. Yibu, the fairy, has made a subjective mistake, which needs more education. Although they are powerful one by one, they are still young and unsound. As their master, Dake''s behavior will have a great impact on their mental growth. Obviously, it''s little evil Warcraft and Dilu. Little evil warcraft used to be a cunning, cunning and lying inferior Warcraft, but now it''s just occasionally saying hi, as honest as a child. Oh, it was a child. The arrogance and diligence of Dilu beast is just like that of Dake. I just hope that after this event, the fairy Ibrahim can learn a lesson. Next time, don''t be so stupid even if you want to do it again! In a quarter of an hour. Duck got a special wake-up soup from the halfling chef. This thing has been used by Professor lily, and the effect is good. In addition, the guide elves are not very drunk, so they should be sober soon. Duck returns with the fairy Yibu, and gradually finds that more and more students have gathered outside the castle. The students are like swans gliding on the frozen lake. There are snowmen and snowball fights all over the lake. How happy they are. His mood gradually calmed down - in fact, he wasn''t really angry, just pretending~ When he got back to the dormitory, Dake also gave the task of feeding the soup to the fairy IBU. Then he sat at his desk, took out a book and read it slowly. This afternoon, he wants to enjoy life as much as possible. It took about half an hour for the wizard to wake up one by one. The culprit, the fairy IBU, was forced to the corner by them, and the shadow of revenge gradually attacked. Seeing that the fairy Yibu is about to perform "fairy Yibu no tragedy", Dake said jokingly: "OK, let''s get ready. At about two o''clock, I''ll take you out to see the snow. " As soon as the words came out, the magic guides stopped and looked at him one by one, eager to find out if they had heard him wrong? Duck said again slowly: "you can bring some snacks and milk. It''s the last winter tour in winter... Although it''s actually spring now. But remember to recycle the garbage when you return. We are quality tourists, understand? " "Moo, moo!" "Woo "Wow Surrounded by the fairy Yibu, the magic guide elves scattered in an instant, one by one excited to find their own bags, and then desperately stuffed snacks into them. Of course, there are also pots with a small drawing board. That''s what Dake prepared for him after he saw that he had a talent for painting. And Dilu beast is a cat ear move, began to choose in their own series suitable for reading in the snow picture book. It gradually gained some literary and artistic style. Little evil beast turned out the scarf and hat as soon as possible, and put them on before going out. Although the other magic guide elves have no hat, they also have a good way to wrap up their scarves. The garbage shrem is too small, its scarf was made into a swaddle by the variety monster, and then it was put in it. Of course, the big milk can won''t forget to fill up its own "must kill skill: drink milk". With duck watching outside, he wants to try to go further. The first ball to be prepared, the sea lion, has already started to dance with huge bubbles. In short, such a toss, time soon passed. Dake stuffed his schoolbag with notebooks, books and tea cups, then took off paradise and put it into the card bag. He didn''t take all the magic guide elves back to the magic guide card, but directly took them out of the door. Anyway, a lot of people in the college already know that the little cow who always walks around with cute kids is the first year student of the noble academy, dak Dimon''s wizard! As for the consumption of magic. Just to start the road of Paradise again, he can bear it easily. Whether it''s winter or spring, "tour" is the key. It''s also an experience to start from the starting point and travel all the way to the destination. Dake clearly remembers that when he was in primary school, he was carrying his schoolbag, standing in line, and led by the teachers all the way to the park and other places. The happiness at that time was hard to find in the amusement park when I grew up. Diana and rose, who appeared at the door of Room 201 on time, probably never expected that their team would be so large. The two girls put on beautiful winter clothes, scarves, gloves, hats, everything. Diana seems to be eager to try. She thinks she''s already dreaming about making the largest snowman in Saint Marian! However, when she saw the timid guide elves lining up from Dake''s dormitory, the idea of snowball fight that she had shelved before was again overwhelming the idea of making a snowman. Originally, she thought that no one should have a snowball fight with her, but now she doesn''t have to worry about it at all! Dake let her and the wizard into a group, like a kindergarten monitor walking in the front, became the locomotive of the team. I was walking side by side with rose. This large group of people and pet, is the mighty down the stairs, came to the common room of the noble house. The chatter of the wizard and Diana poured into the lounge. The boys and girls holding fireplaces for warmth in the common room were held firmly in their attention for a moment. This unprecedented grand scene made them almost forget what they were doing. Even the couples who kiss me are frozen. It''s not that no one likes to take the wizard everywhere, but like this with a large group of Is it too much magic or something? What''s more, the look and action of these wizard elves are all living creatures. They all seem to grow up cute! In the past, there was a class called "Trainer", which fought by taming demons. When they travel, they are often in such groups. But now in this era, far behind the times of the trainer has almost disappeared, only in the circus can see. At this time, Dake had a little style of animal trainer. It was not until Diana and the wizard''s train left the common room that the students of the noble house suddenly woke up. And then there was a volcanic discussion. A few girls whispered to each other and couldn''t help following. They don''t want to rush up and take one, just look at the group of little guys from a distance, then a kind of satisfaction arises spontaneously. In this case, there is a resident student in the public lounge, but suddenly got up and quietly went upstairs. Room 501, noble house tower. Angus Jeffrey, President of the noble history research society, is drinking afternoon tea surrounded by members. Angus Jeffrey is a fourth grade student. He became the president of the Institute of nobility in the second half of his third grade, and now he has been nearly a year. Since the last rookie game, his second year top student Elsie Kevin not only lost in the duel with dak Dimon, but also became the super background board of dak, he has been quiet for a while. The noble history research society is not monolithic. Once he makes a big mistake in decision-making, damages the interests of the collective, or causes a big loss to the reputation of the society, even if he is the president, he may be excluded. In fact, the decision he made in the Rookie match against dak has been a failure, which has caused considerable loss to the reputation of the club. Some time ago, when I was fighting with other societies, I was even ridiculed on the spot and couldn''t argue. For this reason, he needs to do something to make up for this loss. So when someone told him that dak was traveling with a lot of wizard, he knew his chance was coming! The exodus of the wizard consumes a lot of magic power, which is obviously common sense in common sense! Although dak Dimon''s magic talent seems to be very strong, human beings have their limits. No matter how strong he is, he can''t consume freely. As long as we seize the moment when his magic is exhausted, we can do a little action to kill his prestige. Once dak Dimon makes a fool of himself in public, Angus Jeffrey is back in the game. And this little action is also fastidious. It has to be within the rules. St. Mary''s College explicitly forbids fighting, but advocates that all disputes should be settled by duel. In addition, it''s the Valentine''s day that is prone to disputes. It''s the right time and place. At the end of the day, there''s only one left. But the problem of "people" is a big problem. Jeffrey sipped his tea and couldn''t help looking at the members around him How about it? Do you have any recommendations? " When he asked the members, they couldn''t help lowering their heads. recommend? Who do you recommend? Even Elsie Kevin is no match. Who else can I recommend? Go to Mary, the second grader, and have a real fight? If it''s true, it''s not sure who was beaten! You can go to the second grade, but can you go to the third grade, the fourth grade, or even the fifth grade? Hello! Last time I went to find a sophomore, it was embarrassing enough for fudak Dimon, OK? He is a freshman who has only been in school for more than half a year! "I think so." Geoffrey''s confidant, Michael Owen, lifted his curly hair and said, "dak Dimon is not normal after all, and he beat Kevin in the rookie competition. So it''s not a shame for us to find a third grader. " Geoffrey turned to him and asked, "so Owen, you have a choice?" Owen gave a dry cough, but glanced aside: "No." That''s a P! Jeffrey swore in his heart and turned to look out the window at the snow. Owen added: "it''s like this. We are all students of the aristocratic college. We all have our own pride. It''s OK to assign the second grade to fight the first grade. But if it''s a third grader, it''s hard for anyone to agree. So this... Actually we don''t have to bite him all the time. Even if he set up his own society in the future, he could not get rid of the fact that he was born in the aristocracy, and his society would not be able to get along with the aristocracy. We can actually be the same trench... " "Stop!" Jeffrey was obviously annoyed by his long speech, so he called it a halt on the spot. Michael Owen''s sudden remark obviously negates his previous decision and makes him very unhappy. Suddenly he turned his eyes and looked at Owen with a sneer: "I have a choice!" He didn''t expect that such a good student with excellent character and moral character would be targeted. After he took the army out of the tower of the noble house, he did not immediately walk out of the castle. Instead, he went up the nearest stairs to the fifth floor of the castle. This height has almost been able to attract the public. One by one, the magic guides climbed up the entrance of the city wall, overlooking the pure white earth covered with silver. The view from above and the view from the ground are two pictures. It''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Dak hoped that the wizard could experience more perspectives. He stood by and looked at the excited wizard gently, and his heart was gradually complete. And Diana is pulling rose, perfectly mixed in the wizard, there is no difference. Their demons are running after their heels. Although they look very flexible, it''s easy to see the inflexibility between their actions when they see their own wizard Dake. "Find a chance to surprise them." Duck smiles. When the wizard had enough trouble, dak took them down the other side of the stairs. His current amount of magic is roughly equal to that of an adult mage, but the quality and recovery rate of magic is far better than that of an adult mage, so the amount of magic he can use per unit time is higher than that of an adult mage. The magic power consumed by a few wizard spirits can be replenished by the self recovery of magic power alone. So so far, it''s been easy. But if it lasts a little longer, there may be a lack of magic. So next, he is going to find a suitable place to spread out the paradise. While duck is planning the afternoon snow watching activities, most of the freshmen are worried about Valentine''s day. Knights tower, first grade dorm. Witt gold and Robert broheim are playing magic chess in their dorm. Because Robert has a new relationship of chess pieces, Vitter, who is no longer an opponent, is no longer an opponent. It''s almost impossible for them to have fun. After falling into a disadvantage again, Witt hesitated and said, "Robert, what do you mean that Dake deliberately shows that vampire chess piece for?" Robert shook his head to show that he didn''t know better. Witt guessed: "the seal of secret road has not been untied, is it because the professors have not been able to find the vampire? Is the reason why Dake shows the vampire''s chess pieces just to lure him? But will it work? " Robert still shook his head: "I don''t know." Witt: "if Dake really did that under the guidance of the professors, did the vampire Vlad actually escape the secret channel and hide in us? Otherwise it won''t explain his behavior! " Robert sighed: "Victor, don''t think too much. That''s too dangerous. Even if it''s true, as you might guess, we can''t get involved. " "Not necessarily." Witt shook the chess pieces and whispered, "with the help of the seniors, my [holy sword curse] is almost finished." Robert was stunned and congratulated: "that''s a good thing! The sword matches the brave. The brave with the sword is the real brave! Remember professor mitya''s prophecy? " "Of course." "History is always similar," Witt said. "Reincarnation never stops. I will inherit my father''s will and become a sword user worthy of the status of the son of the brave! " Robert smiles: "so, Mr. sword envoy, are you ready to deliver chocolate?" Witt suddenly look a stiff, sigh: "can only use prepared store chocolate." This means that he tried to make handmade chocolate, but failed. Robert comforted, "it''s all the same. Maybe the chocolate in the shop is better. " Victor: maybe While Sighing like this, his castle is completely occupied by Robert''s pieces. But he''s gone. Robert asked, "well, have you figured out how to send it? Do you want someone to deliver it, put it quietly at the front desk of the library, or do you want to deliver it face to face? " Witt returned to his senses and said firmly: "send it face to face! I am the son of the brave In half an hour. Witt and Robert appear at the door of the library. When he comes to the door, Witt is nervous. He hesitated for a long time. When there was no one at the door, he bit his teeth and went into the library. Pandora is reading at the front desk. She has an appointment with Ms. Bella to change shifts around three in the afternoon. It''s half an hour before three. She has been receiving gifts since she went to work at noon. A hill has been piled up under the counter. After a few years of pain, the boys who sent chocolate probably realized that it was useless to express something. So it''s all delivered and left. There are also some people from the support club who sent a lot of chocolates and flowers at one time. Every Valentine''s Day is about the same. And more and more every year. In short, as long as it''s not a face-to-face confession, Pandora will take it all. As for what to do after receiving it? Of course, it can''t be used to eat and show off. Chocolate for Valentine''s Day is a good secret material. Pandora looked up at the door, where the two first graders had been standing for several minutes. This kind of person who lingers at the entrance of the library is troublesome for the librarian who is responsible for registration. But she had a question that she wanted to ask, so she kept going. Finally, the black haired boy in the two walked into the library. But if you only look at his expression, I''m afraid you''ll mistakenly think that he''s on the battlefield. "Check in." As he approached, Pandora pushed the registration form. Witt looked stiff and looked at the registration form for a long time. Then he gritted his teeth and picked up the chocolate box hidden behind him. Then he said in a loud voice, "sister, please take my chocolate!" Pandora pointed to the table and said, "put it there." Witt turned his head and put the chocolate in the small pile of boxes. He wanted to say something more, but he heard Pandora ask: "by the way, are you classmates with dak Dimon? Do you know where he is now? " [three in one 6000 words] [seeking monthly ticket] Chapter 308 Witt Gaud has conceived many possibilities, either rejected or ignored. But the current situation is beyond his expectation. He never thought that Pandora would ask such a question after accepting his chocolate so calmly. Shouldn''t a girl who is always reading books be gentle and understanding? Why do you ask a boy another question after he gives out Valentine''s Day chocolates? Is she really the one who shows no EQ? And when she was collecting chocolate, why didn''t she feel it at all? What about shyness? What about worries? "What kind of person is she?" Witt felt a little disillusionment. The first website is m.9biquge. com It seems that until now, he suddenly found that Pandora is not his fantasy, the image similar to his mother. After a long time, he lowered his head and said, "no, I didn''t see dak." Before his words, he suddenly turned around and ran away without looking back! "Don''t you know?" Pandora sighs as he looks at Victor''s rapidly disappearing figure. Then she lowered her head and continued to read her book. To her, Witt is a stranger who has no intersection except library registration. A complete stranger naturally doesn''t care what he thinks. She didn''t see it as a bug, just because she grew up with people''s help. The sense of identity with human beings, or a little overwhelming nature. As for the reason for accepting chocolate, it is only because of temporary needs. And too many people to send, she gradually numb. The first time she received Valentine''s Day chocolate, she was confused. But that''s all in the past. It''s a pity that we can''t find out the whereabouts of Dake from the boy, so we need to find out for ourselves. "Will it be in the snow?" "After the handover, go for a walk in the snow." "If we can meet, it''s fate." "If you don''t, forget it." Pandora frowned at the thought of walking in the world of ice and snow. She hates snow. Valentine''s Day is like this. Some are happy, some are sad. Although Witt Gaud has not been rejected, it seems to be more painful than being rejected. He found himself lovelorn, completely lovelorn! Before that, he always felt that it was enough to touch slowly. When talking with the seniors and sisters of the marine biology research department, they all came to the same conclusion. Sincerity is the key to success. Let''s start with the first gift. Let her pay attention to herself. Then give it away every year for change. The most important thing for a boy to pursue a girl is to be cheeky. If you persist for a long time, you will always get a response. In a word, the seniors of marine biology research department helped him sum up all kinds of skills. He also told himself in secret, to insist. However, in fact, the first gift, he broke the defense! Robert was listening at the door and saw the whole process. As a boy without any love experience, he can only pat his best friend on the back and say "it''s OK" and "it will pass" He thought that Werther was just sad because he was rejected in disguise. Robert even thought that rejection might be a good thing. It''s time for Victor to take it easy. They are only in grade one, so they should pay more attention to their studies. Only by laying a good foundation can they have a better future. What''s more, isn''t it delicious? "Why don''t we go and see the snow? This year has passed, and I don''t know which year to meet such heavy snow again! " "Well." In the snow near the lake. Dak asked the wizard to clear out a piece of open space, and then began to open the paradise. Although he wanted to expand the whole paradise, he didn''t do so in the end. In the light of the snow, the scope of the paradise is expanding, but there are only two round tables and a dozen stone piers in the open space. Although rose and Diana already know that he has such a venue card, they still feel magical when they look at it at this time. Diana patted the stone table curiously, then sat down on the stone pier, and put the big and small bags on the table. She has no less snacks than the wizard. The magic guide elves took a look at her, put the small book bag on another stone table, and then they could not wait to take out snacks to eat. They are inspired by the feeling of returning to the embrace of paradise. "Wufu ~" The ball sea lion rubbed against duck''s calf and pointed to the frozen lake. Duck touched his head and said with a smile, "go ahead." Ball ball sea lion immediately happily climbed to the lake, and then glided on the lake. Although its posture is clumsy, it doesn''t have to worry about falling because of its body structure, that is, sometimes it can''t stop when it taxis. Students skating on the lake suddenly found that a small sea lion with a scarf had joined in, so they couldn''t help playing with it. No one doesn''t like cute little animals. And in the snow by the lake. The big milk can was rounded and rolled in the snow. Little devil flies in the air, chasing it. The wrestling hawk man is trying to "run in the snow". Changeful monster in a hurry to care for almost frozen garbage slim. Poor [meow meow] was thrown into the swaddling clothes made of scarf, and could only look at the clouds in the sky. "Yiwu!" Little Ibra took the opportunity to walk to Dake''s side, rubbed his calf with his soft cheek, and then "BIU" jumped on his thigh, curled up in a ball on his thigh, squinting to enjoy the master''s temperature. The fairy IBU showed his teeth quietly to this side. But it just made a mistake, dare not be coquettish, can only be unwilling to pile up the snowman. Dake sat under the stone pier, gently stroking little Ibra''s hair, his eyes warm. Pot pot climbed up to a stone, holding the brush with tentacles, trying to outline this warm picture with a brush. But its level is actually based on the use of "abstract" skills between the kindergarten class and the first grade of primary school. Dilu beast simply sat down on the stone pier beside Dake, spread the book on the stone table and looked at it. But its eyes were attracted by the magic guide elves rolling in the snow from time to time. "Go and play." Duck said softly. Dilu struggled for a moment, and finally solemnly closed the picture book, stuffed it into his schoolbag, and then "meow" jumped on the snowball! Cats like round things, which is innate nature. "Well." Dak finally remembered meow meow. He waved to the variety. "Busy, busy." The changeling came over with the trash in his arms. Duck takes the trash shrem from his hand, takes out the "meow" in the "swaddle" and launches the normal summoning technique. "Meow!" Meow meow, who finally saw the sun again, looked up and mewed. The whole body''s suffocating and bending can be released. Then it lands on all fours and pours on the place where Dilu is. The two cats rolled up against the snowball. Dake put the thermos bottle in the swaddling bag, and let the garbage slime cling to it. Then he said to the changeful monster, "can you rest assured now?" "Busy, busy!" The changeful monster gave a cry of joy, and then its body changed naturally, from a shrem shape to a meow, turned and rushed to the position of meow and Dilu. The appearance of three cats rolling in the snow attracted countless eyes. "That''s good." Rose is holding her own enchanter rabbit and can''t help showing her envious expression. Diana, after filling her cheeks with snacks, climbed down the stone mound and ran to the three cats who had already started snowball fights. The panda, wrapped in small clothes, was mercilessly abandoned on the table. For a while. Under a clear sky. On the snow. Laughter. There is no end to it. Dake squinted at the scene, and occasionally a trance flashed across his face. The intersection of the two generations'' memories sometimes makes him confused. But today''s scene, in fact, is his dream for a long time. But if you want to maintain this dream, you also need to pay equivalent efforts. No one can destroy it! In the cloud. Lily Laplace lies lazily in the sky. Her wings did not vibrate, but still supported her floating. The pure white castle reminded her of something. But time has changed, memory has been blurred. Long time is a natural gift of the little goblins, but it can also become a trouble occasionally. gradual. She turned over in the air and hung on her petite body with her hands and feet soft. His eyes were like salted fish glancing at the crowd in the snow. All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and she found Xiaoxingan in the snow! "Hey." She grinned and flew down slowly. But flying, she suddenly raised her hand consciously. "Hiss" "Something needs to be prepared." So she directly in the air East pull a piece, West pull a piece, knead into a ball in the palm. Then start refining! A glimmer of light flashed by. Her hands will be more than a nearly transparent square. "More color!" "Make some more patterns." "Another package." "It''s done!" So a piece of imitation chocolate was rigidly made by her! With the gift, Lily flapped her wings and slowly flew down. Pandora, who finished a day''s work ahead of schedule, asked the wizard to send all the chocolates back to the dormitory, and then went to the snow. She didn''t go out of her way to look for it, but just walked in the snow. The cold wind made her feel uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help pulling up her scarf. The flying long hair is more and more striking against the snow. There was a faint pressure. The people around spread out unconsciously. I do not know when Pandora has arrived at the lake. She walked all the way along the lake, and a snowball half a person high rolled all the way towards her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t get out of the way. But the snowball suddenly stopped, a bat like demon landed on the snowball, leaving plum shaped footprints on it. "Wow." The snow on the snowball suddenly fell. A little cow with a pink scarf curled up and looked at the girl in front of her. Pandora couldn''t help but think of her own baby winged dragon and the chinchilla in her dormitory. She bent down slightly, trying to reach out and touch the top of the calf''s head. But the big milk can suddenly shrunk its head, then turned back, turned a big corner, and quickly rolled towards the original road. The little evil beast chased it blindly and gave out "ha ha ha" wild laughter. It''s like chasing a prey that''s running away in a hurry. Cold wind blowing, mixed with scattered snowflakes. Pandora straightened up and lifted up a bunch of hair that hung in front of him. She went on. Follow the track of the big milk can. There are not many wizard spirits with such spirit in St. Mary''s college. And of course she knew them. Before long, the person she was looking for appeared in the field of vision. But she stopped at the edge. A wizard who only plays in the snow. A lively girl mingled with the wizard. The blonde boys and girls sitting on the edge of the stone table talking. Light warmth around the surrounding. It''s the atmosphere she always envies. It''s like a whole family. In this snow cut out a private area. There''s a feeling that you can''t get involved. But she soon began to smile again. The lovely schoolboy took the initiative to wave her hand. That''s an invitation. So she stepped into the private sphere. "Sister, aren''t you on duty this afternoon?" Duck waited for Pandora to sit down, then offered him a cup of hot tea and asked. Pandora naturally took the cup and held it in his hand, greedily absorbing the heat. She said, "it''s early today. Ms. Bella asked me to see the snow." Ms. Bella, of course, was out of kindness. But in fact, she doesn''t like snow very much. In heavy snow, plants wither and animals hibernate. There was almost no food in the exiled forest. You have to starve. Duck remembered vaguely that she didn''t like snow, so he didn''t say much. He turned and said, "don''t you let the demon out?" Pandora smiles, then takes out the branch card and summons her servant, the fat young winged dragon. The young winged dragon, who had passed through the great sin card, jumped on Dake''s face as soon as he came out, and obviously loved his breath very much. Duckling pulled it down from his face and put it on the table, facing Pandora. Pandora reached for the jawbone and muttered, "traitor." At this time, she turned to see rose beside him and asked, "who is this?" Rose even said: "Hello, sister. I''m rose frody, a freshman in the noble college." Pandora nodded. Of course, she knew that the two girls who were always with Dake were just talking. Rose blinked her eyes and looked at the student she saw almost every day. She couldn''t help asking, "student, they always say that you get piles of chocolates and flowers every Valentine''s day. Is that true?" Pandora was stunned, then said: "almost." Rose: so what if it''s a gift from someone you don''t know or someone you don''t like Pandora: "no, of course." Rose: what if they put it under your desk quietly Pandora couldn''t help but smile: "did you receive the gift? I was as upset as you were in grade one. If someone gives a gift or confesses in person, it''s OK to refuse bravely, but those who are hesitant will leave unrealistic illusion to that person. And if it''s secretly put in the drawer, throw it in the trash Rose could not help covering her mouth: "is that ok?" Pandora said without hesitation: "you know, if a person who doesn''t have much contact with you suddenly says that he likes you, he will say the same thing to another person one day. There is no need to contact such people. " Rose suddenly said, "I see." Pandora: "why is Valentine''s Day divided into two parts? Is to remind people that emotional things, must be considered. Because it''s not wrong, it can be made up. We girls are on the losing side in this respect, so we should be more cautious. " Rose nodded hard, favor + 1. Dake sighed as they exchanged their experiences. Pandora is really quick and accurate in dealing with the Valentine''s Day gift. A man like him can''t throw a gift in the trash. It is called "gentlemanly style". But in the final analysis, it is indecision. It''s not clean enough. But if he did, he would have a bad reputation. Girls can do it cleanly, but boys can''t. I''m just talking. There was a sudden flutter of wings above the three. When they subconsciously looked up, Professor Lily suddenly broke out of the invisible state, and "BIU" flew to the opposite side of Dake. The goblin, who looks exactly the same age as Dake, laughs and throws the newly made "chocolate" into the snack pile, then pretends to have nothing to do and says, "why, are you playing here?" Duck didn''t care much about the chocolate. He said, "the first snow from winter to spring, you have to experience it." Professor Lily turned her eyes and looked at the girls in the private sphere. Suddenly, she said, "did they give you Valentine''s Day chocolates?" Duck was shocked when he heard that Professor Lily would have such a problem. But in this case, just tell the truth. So he said, "we''re just friends..." But in the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of rose quietly taking out a square gift box from her schoolbag, and then carefully putting it into the snack pile like Professor lily. So Dake''s voice stopped abruptly. Professor Lily''s eyes immediately turned to Pandora. Pandora calmly smile, directly from the sleeve out of a bar of chocolate, and then also into the snack pile. Finally, their eyes all glanced at Diana, who was still rolling in the snow with three cats. Duck said awkwardly, "yes, Diana did." "I''m sorry!" Little Ibrahimovic seems to feel the threat, suddenly from the shape of Tuanzi stretch out, to the master''s chest forced to lie down, emphasizing possession! Duck reached out and hugged him subconsciously. Professor Lily squinted at the little Ibrahim and suddenly said, "duck, I want to make the biggest snowman in St. Marian!" "Are you Diana?" Of course, this sentence can only be held in the stomach. "Together?" Asked duck. Pandora put his hand to his mouth, breathed and said, "yes." Rose nodded implicitly. The four stood up and began to make a snowman. Until then. Mike Owen was just around. He looked at the people around him with a dull face and rubbed his eyes. A third grader next to him couldn''t help frowning and yelling, "what''s the matter, Owen? Is this what you call a bullying freshman? Dak Dimon? Look who''s next to him? Fourth grade Pandora doragon, a goblin professor who has lived for more than 100 years! If you can''t even see it, I think it''s time for you to go back and rebuild! " "Cough!" Owen gave a dry cough: "come on, Maggie. I''m just following orders. Geoffrey is a little bit of a jerk, but he''s not stupid. In fact, he wanted to set up the aristocratic history research society as the opposite of dak Dimon. A lot of people in our club are wavering, so we have to give them some encouragement. " Maggie: I''m talking about your stupidity Owen: "and After a while. Owen looked Maggie in the eye Maggie, you know, I''m not stupid either Maggie Gaskell, a third grader with long blonde hair. Her features were exquisite, especially her eyes, which were as beautiful as rubies. Under Owen''s gaze, Maggie hummed coldly, "if you''re not stupid, how can you come up with such a bad idea?" Owen shrugged: "it''s really bad. Geoffrey chose me to lose face, not to impress dak Dimon, but to impress me. " Maggie: do you know it''s still like this Owen: "I have no choice. Well, you wait, you just put the chocolate on the table, and then you don''t have to say anything, you just go and give it to me Maggie picked up a chocolate box and growled, "this is the chocolate I made for you!" Owen: don''t worry. I''ll take it back and eat it when I lose face Maggie: get out of here Then she threw the chocolate in Michael Owen''s face and walked away without looking back. "Ah." Owen could not help but put his hand into his curly hair and rubbed it hard. it''s too hard! How to suffer this crime on a good Valentine''s day? He bent down to pick up the fallen chocolate box and said, "I don''t know if the chocolate inside is broken." But the chocolate box was picked up first. "Senior, your chocolate." Victor Gaud handed Owen the chocolate box and thought: "What a pity, he must have been rejected as well as me?" [three in one 6000] [twenty thousand words have been changed in 24 hours. Can''t Shi Geng get a monthly ticket? No way On the last day of 2020, it''s still hard to work all night 10000 at night Chapter 309 "Isn''t this the son of the brave?" Owen reached for the chocolate box and saw Victor''s face. "Thank you." So he used to smile. Witt looked at his forced smile and said: "you''re welcome, senior, come on!" Although Owen didn''t quite understand, he responded politely: "well, come on, too!" Victor clenched his fist and went on to the lake with Robert. The snow outside is very cold. Just like his heart, it''s all ice. Michael Owen looked at Victor''s back and murmured, "anyway, it''s a good meeting." Then he regained his spirits and took the chocolate to the direction where dak was. Remember the website novelhall.com But as soon as he took two steps, he was stunned. He took a look at the chocolate and said with a bitter smile What am I doing with it? " It took half an hour for Mike Owen to come back. He just knocked on Maggie''s door, but he couldn''t, so he had to put the chocolate back in his dorm. And without Maggie, without chocolate, even the bad looking idea. Owen has to come up with new ideas. He walked slowly in the snow, thinking hard. Room 501, noble house tower. Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, looked out of the window for a moment, but did not wait for Owen''s action. He couldn''t help sipping his tea, a little fidgety. As Michael Owen said, he didn''t really want to get back. In fact, after the rookie game, he gave up the idea of recruiting duck. Originally, his purpose of recruiting dak Dimon was to corrupt him instead of valuing him. From Jeffrey''s point of view, because his father count Jeffrey is an iron Prince faction, he is doomed to be at odds with dak Dimon. It''s a ZZ vortex that can''t rotate. But dak Dimon''s performance in the rookie game was a bit too scary. Combined with his comments in the college, we can easily draw a conclusion. This is a great talent with wisdom, talent and diligence, which is totally inconsistent with the past rumors! Against such people, it is difficult to achieve any corruption or influence. Although the contradiction between the two sides has not been reflected for the time being, with dak Dimon''s promotion to the second grade, the situation in the kingdom is more intensified, and the relationship between the two sides is bound to be irreconcilable. What Geoffrey needed to do, instead of irritating each other, was to make the members of the noble history research society imperceptibly in the opposite of dak Dimon. In other words, it is to bind those members to his front. Stabilize the basic set! In fact, most of the members of the aristocratic history research society are wall grass. No matter which side has a strong voice, they will follow suit. Therefore, we need to find ways to prevent them from being influenced by dak Dimon, so as to influence their parents in turn and interfere in the ZZ situation. Jeffrey was worried. After a while. He drank the last drop of tea, then turned to ponder: "go, we will go to enjoy the snow too!" The large-scale deployment of these core members of the noble history research society is still very eye-catching. On the snow, there was a bit of excitement. And by the lake. Under the guidance of Professor lily, Dake really made a snowman. They tacit understanding did not use magic, but only rely on the strength of their hands to push the snowball. But making a snowman is actually a technical skill. How to ensure that the snowball will not spread when it gets bigger and bigger is a difficult problem. And if the snowball is too big, it will be very dangerous. So at the end of the day, Professor Lily did it quietly. Of course, if they don''t use magic, they can''t stack the snowball more than ten meters in diameter! When Professor Lily waved her fingers to move a huge snowball to another bigger one, all the people playing with snow outside the castle focused their eyes. That''s too big! Students are always subconsciously restrained when they are working in school. If such a big snowman falls down, it''s not a joke! So it''s very exaggerated to make a snowman four or five meters high at most. But I didn''t expect that there was an unrestrained goblin Professor here! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The goblins fluttered their wings around the two snowballs that were successfully folded, and the laughter of silver bells was endless. She hasn''t been so happy in a long time. Two huge snowballs are frozen in the center by her magic. One of them is an icicle as the axis, connecting the two snowballs. That''s what makes them big. After being happy for a while, Professor Lily flew down quickly and yelled to dak and others, "come on! Eyes, nose, arms and hat, get up "Ha ha." But Dake stood there, just laughing. After watching two huge snowballs pile up, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t find enough matching eyes, nose, arms and hat. "What do you do, duck? It''s too big! " Diana had already joined in. She stood beside Dake, looking up at the snowman, happily closing her mouth. "How about drawing it?" said duck "Painting?" Professor Lily tilted her head for a moment, clapped her hands and said, "good idea!" So she made colorful materials on the spot and drew on the snowman. gradual. Not only the people, but also the wizard gathered together. One by one, they squatted beside dak and others, looking up at Professor Lily''s sketching on the snowman. Her painting skills are not very good, but the accuracy of writing is absolutely full marks. As the degree of completion gets higher and higher, more and more people are attracted. Hundreds of students stood at a certain distance, watching the huge Snowman gradually take shape. After today. This Snowman will certainly leave a heavy mark in their memory! In the crowd. Witt and Robert stood side by side, also unconsciously gathered with the crowd. Robert''s eyes are completely on the snowman, but Witt''s eyes can''t help but lean to Pandora beside dak. Pandora stood there, naturally showing a bright smile, and face him is completely different. Obviously, he felt disillusioned with Pandora, but now when he suddenly saw that smile, he was in a trance again. The so-called love at first sight is mostly based on superficial cognition of appearance. However, he really secretly fell in love with each other for half a year, and was greatly disappointed at Christmas. This experience and pay, but it is difficult to give up. He felt that he was better again. "I still like her." "It''s normal for her to ignore me. After all, we are just strangers who nod their heads." "She took the gift she gave today. It''s a start." "At least next time, I''m not a passer-by." Witt reaches out his hand and pulls out the forbidden love from the dark space in his sleeve. He wants to see how much Pandora likes him! But now there are too many people and there are people in front of them, which is not very convenient. He held back a little. Until Professor Lily drew a circle on the top of the snowman. St. Marian [it''s less than three hours before the expiration of the monthly pass, please Thank you for voting for my brothers Thank you guys for your order Happy New Year See you next year I''m hungry Chapter 310 "Did you hear that Owen of the third grade is going to fight Dimon of the first grade?" "Of course, why else would I stand here?" Brian Di looked at his classmates with disdain. He always felt that he had been talking nonsense since he knew each other. The conversation between Michael Owen and dak Dimon was not hidden from others. People passing by saw that the atmosphere there was different, so they, like Victor and Robert, subconsciously stopped to wait and see. Of course, I heard the whole story. The story spread to the students outside the castle. No interest is still self-care. Those who are interested in it gather together slowly. The duels between the third grade and the first grade are quite rare, less than a few times a year. What''s more, Michael Owen and dak dimond are celebrities of the house of Lords. Owen is actually among the top three students. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second He was also shining in the arena. But he had to fight a first-year student - if the other party wasn''t dak Dimon, I''m afraid there would be just people to interfere! Since the rookie Sally beat second grade Elsie Kevin, dak Dimon''s reputation has gone up a notch. Students have long equated his strength with that of a third grader. Therefore, this duel, in the eyes of some people, is completely an equal contest between third graders. What''s more, there is Professor Lily who has just made a huge snowman on the scene. In any case, it''s not the students'' turn to worry. At this time, as long as this irregular Street duel, as a Valentine''s Day salute! "Come on, come on, the more people come, the better!" Angus Jeffrey stood with the club members, his eyes flashing. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses the duel. In a word, we should set up the opposite. It''s better to play hard, fierce and unusual, and make the momentum come out! And in front of their eyes. Duck just finished cleaning up the garbage. He regretted that he had collected the guide elves too fast. He wanted to teach them how to pick up rubbish by themselves. All in all, after giving rose the garbage bag, he clapped his hands and looked at Owen, who had been waiting for a long time. He said: "senior, does the long waiting make you feel better?" Owen hesitated: "what is this talk?" Duck said softly, "after all, time can heal the sadness." Owen whispered, "but my life is all about duels." Duck laughed: "by the way, senior. I still don''t know, since there are no rules for street duels, how to win or lose? The initial duel mode can also have magic ball "Street duels are about fighting until the other side gives up," Owen explained Duck said curiously, "doesn''t it mean that the Dueler himself can''t play?" Owen gave a strange smile: "of course I can''t play, but I didn''t say I can''t be attacked." Dake looked stunned, then suddenly: "so it is, this is the street duel!" Owen added: "of course, you should pay attention to that in the college." Dake nodded to show that he understood. After all, the street duel with the word "street", is an upgraded version of street fighting. There are no rules, no referees. In order to win, no matter what means. The Dueler is not allowed to play, but since there are no rules and referees, who cares about that? As long as it''s not in the open competition, it''s the real essence of the street duel to take the Dueler as the object! At that time, it was time for equipment cards and armed cards to play. [I summon my fist to show it in a positive way - a normal fist!] That''s about it. Even sprinkling lime or sulfuric acid can be a means of winning. Of course, they are now in the college, so the so-called "street duel" has naturally been limited. Duck clapped his hands on the stone table. His understanding of "no means" is quite thorough. "How about this stone table as the dividing line?" "Yes." Owen glanced at the two stone tables and felt as if he had no impression of them before. Is there such a good place to rest by the lake? He calmed down a little and reached for his bag. In this duel with dak Dimon, he has a chance of winning. In the previous rookie game, dak Dimon''s card group has been exposed a lot. In his opinion, Dake''s core magic guide card is the kind of special enhanced card, as well as the high IQ magic guide spirit. In the irregular Street duel, with that kind of special strengthening card, Dake can strengthen in a very short time, which is a little worried about rose and Diana. Diana will be the panda demon top in the head, looking at the venue, what street duels she did not understand. But one thing she understood was that Dake had never been in touch with the duel before! As a beginner, he must know nothing about some of them. Thus, it is easy to be taken advantage of. So although she believed in Ren Dake, she couldn''t help worrying about him. And rose and she thought almost the same thing. They couldn''t help worrying. So in the midst of the crowd''s gaze, duck and Owen each stepped back. There are no rules for street duels, and naturally there are no venue restrictions. Distance is a duel habit. The two sides didn''t make a "can" gesture to each other until they were ten meters away from the stone table in the middle. This street duel, under such circumstances, directly started! Dake suddenly put his hand into the card bag, and the magic of fingertip beating swam quickly on the side of the magic guide card, "the remote transmission and control of magic" played a role in it. As the carrier of magic, magic card can be controlled by this technique. Identify the type of magic card by magic. Then it is extracted through "remote transmission and control of magic". This is a basic skill necessary for a qualified mage. So they just need a little magic to get the magic card out of their hands. For the time being, Dake can''t reach that level of proficiency, but after he reaches into the card bag, he immediately takes out the magic card from a whole bag of magic cards - [wrestling Eagle man]! And then he himself, non-stop running up! Have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork? Since the street duel is able to attack the opponent, standing in the same place is not to die? So it''s right to run first! And almost just started, his usual summoning has been completed! The whole call time, only 2 seconds! This is a blink of an eye, and the magic guide card of the wrestling hawk man lights up. Among all of Dake''s wizard cards, except for meow, which is not bound to paradise, only wrestling hawker has the strongest mobility! There is no doubt about the importance of mobility in irregular Street duels. Therefore, it seems that the half hawk with wrestling mask is jumping out of the magic card! On the other hand, Owen''s summoning speed is obviously slower than that of Dirk! Although this slow second is of no importance in this case. But Owen''s usual summon is naturally compressed to the limit of 3 seconds! And Dake''s summoning speed is faster than him, which means that he has broken through the limit! The implication is not as simple as it seems. Among the people present, many have noticed this, but few have thought deeply. The battle between the two sides did not stop because of the one second gap. Just for a moment. As soon as Dake left, there was mud under his back foot! If he walks a little slower, he will sink into the mud. Even if you don''t have to leave because you still have combat power, you will be imprisoned by the mud, which is equivalent to changing from a mobile target to a fixed target! Then, like a storm of offensive will be tight title, he was forced back to the battlefield! This one before and one after, only need two [magic card]! It''s also because there are restrictions in colleges. Otherwise, a [magic card] directly attacks the opponent. As long as it hits, the duel will end immediately. Owen certainly didn''t expect that Dake would prevent it ahead of time. After summoning mud magic, he was stunned for a moment. So much so that Dakar has begun to work. The dark golden light released from pride III is absorbed by the heraldry in a flash, and then suddenly bursts out. Centered on the heraldry of pride, the body of little evil Warcraft gradually glows and is wrapped in a dark golden ball of light. "Roar!" With a vicious roar, the light ball is broken, and a pair of broken bat wings rush out angrily! The demon with two sharp horns opened his scarlet eyes. There is a fierce arrogance in the rich light! As soon as it opened its arms, it broke the ball of light, exposing the muscular body wrapped in tight black clothes to the vision of countless people! The dark purity and power of this demon beast that Dake has never summoned in public is frightening. Its head is covered with a mask, revealing only the pale skin around its mouth. Its chest is marked with a bat like scarlet mark. Its waist is tied with a plurality of black belts. Its arms below the knee are covered with flexible forearms and huge sharp claws of death! Every place is a symbol of evil! If this kind of image appears in front of the holy religion, it must be the object of exclusion! But this is St. Mary''s college. A more thorough understanding of light and darkness! "Or let him summon it!" Owen''s heart sank when he looked back at the monstrous beast. The new second step wizard means a new must kill skill. At this time, if he was outside the Academy, he must have been trampling on himself, relying on the strength of the armed transformation to attack the Dueler himself. But within the college, street duels without rules are bound by rules. He can only use armed transformation to defend and evade the attack of his opponent. They can''t attack in person. Owen bit his teeth and pulled out the fourth magic card. At this time, he not only has to face the threat of demon beast, but also has to face the meow who has bypassed the wind wall and the wrestling hawk who has come back. The strategy of not starting to summon the wizard made him suffer. But he''s not at a loss. As a third grader''s rich accumulation, he still has cards to play at this time. "Claws of death!" Dake''s command rang through the sky. The demon beast, immersed in the attention of the public, immediately regained his mind. He was in the same place, and raised his hands to Owen. His arms suddenly stretched out and grabbed Owen''s body! "The magic guide calls!" Owen completed the call of the fourth magic card in an emergency. The light released from the magic card is visible in the air. "Boom!" A huge bronze door fell heavily, blocking the devil beast''s death claw. Next. The second bronze door also fell, blocking the attack of meow and wrestling hawk. "Boom!" The last three bronze doors, together with the previous two bronze doors, form a perfect triangle to protect Owen! Owen leaned back against one of the bronze doors and gasped a little. The moment before the triple bronze door closed, he saw the audience still immersed in some kind of shock. Obviously, it can''t be caused by his armed card and triple bronze door, it can only be because of Dake''s demon beast! That demon beast really gives people a terrible feeling. It doesn''t look like a second step wizard at all. If in the normal duel, in addition to summoning a higher star wizard, he has no good way to deal with this wizard. But now it''s a street duel. The outcome of the street duel depends on the life and death of the Dueler. No matter what kind of wizard the other side summons, as long as you put the dagger on the other side''s neck, you can win! Owen sighed a little. He didn''t want to use that magic card. To be the top student in the third grade, Owen naturally has his own trump card. The reason why it is not used at the first time is that it takes a little time to summon this magic card! Now with triple bronze doors to protect him, he has plenty. As long as this trump card is successfully summoned, he can turn the situation around in an instant! "Instant transfer." But as soon as he began to call, there was a clear voice behind his ears. Then suddenly a shadow appeared in front of him. He almost subconsciously tumbled and jumped. With the help of the increase of the whole body armed, he was as flexible as a monkey and successfully avoided the throat lock of the demon beast! However, the demon beast appeared in the triple bronze door quietly, just grinning with a cruel smile. It flies in mid air, overlooking Owen''s appearance, like overlooking a rabbit with no way to escape! Yes, there is no escape! Owen''s triple bronze door, like a cage, shut himself in! The only opening is in the sky. But when the triple bronze door was completely closed, there was an invisible boundary. Owen thought that it would take a little time for Dake to break through the bronze door. But it never occurred to Dake that he didn''t break the bronze door at all. That dark devil has a space transfer skill! It just blinked in "Give up, senior Owen. Give up and lose half." Duck''s voice was heard again in Owen''s ear through the bronze door. Owen clung to his trump card and finally put it back in the bag. But that doesn''t mean he has given up. "If it was in a real street duel, I would have been torn to pieces." Looking at his own dark devil with his eyes full of banter, Owen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. But he soon straightened out. The duel is not over. For street duels, any element should be used. He is now trapped in the triple bronze door. Unless he takes the initiative to release the call, he will be a turtle in the urn, and will be manipulated by the devil beast at will. But once the call is lifted, we will face Dakar and more wizard spirits, and the situation will only be worse. What''s more, there is a big advantage to stay in the triple bronze door. That is, people outside can''t see him. And the dark devil, it is impossible to really lay hands on him! This means that the duel is not over yet! Although looking at naughty, but this is the street duel! Use everything you can. Before winning. use unscrupulous divisive tactics! Owen made a quick decision. Give up the trump card that needs to summon and store energy for a long time. He also gave up the arrogance of "teaching Dake a lesson" at the beginning. He took out his wizard card, in the narrow triangle area, and only one demon beast launched a magic tutor''s fight against the wizard! In fact, Dake did not relax his vigilance outside the triple bronze door. At the moment when he can''t get Owen''s response, one by one, the wizard who has been graded in paradise is summoned one by one. Except for the three four-star guides, the elves stayed until the last call. In only half a minute, he summoned all the other five first step wizard except the little devil beast and wrestling hawk man with incredible speed! With the appearance of each wizard, the effect of "paradise" will be improved, and the attack and defense of demons will be increased by 100! Seven, that''s 700! So in just half a minute. The devil beast in triple bronze gate is the real monster whose attack and defense all reach 2700! Single physics must kill skill claw of death! Long range magic must kill skill - wing of razor! Group physics must kill technology, the claw of death! CD has only 15 seconds of displacement skill - instant transfer! Devil beast, God forever! "Ha ha ha!" Inside the triple bronze door. The monster''s laughter gradually changed. From the strange laugh of "Jie Jie" to the normal wild laugh. Michael Owen was in a cold sweat. Before today, I''m afraid he never thought that he would be so suppressed by a demon guide spirit. The narrow space inside the triple bronze door formed the key factor that restrained him from playing. Every wizard''s call is killed by the demon beast. You can''t use any kill. The Necromancer''s skill of turning corpses into sacrifices is also easily detected and destroyed by it! I want to bomb it with the magic card of quick attack type, but it''s not painful in front of 2700 defense. Want to set a trap to lead it to the hook, but it was caught and thrown into its own trap. If his armor wasn''t strong enough, he would be the first mage to be killed by his own trap. After being caught and thrown down for the second time, Owen finally realized his blind spot. The devil beast is not unable to deal with him, but deliberately does not deal with him! With such a high IQ wizard, it is impossible that he does not know how to limit his action beyond killing. Whether it is binding hands and feet, confiscating cards and bags, or blocking the mouth, it is an effective means. Once he is treated like this, he will have to give in even if he is so shameless. But demons don''t mean to do that at all. It''s playing, playing, enjoying the process of fighting wits and bravery with a magic tutor! Damn it! But actually, Michael Owen was wrong. Demon beast is not enjoying the process of fighting wits and bravery with a demon master. It''s just enjoying the pleasure of crushing a mage. Since its birth, the demon beast has never been so cheerful. It seems that the depression accumulated in the past has been vented in this process. In addition to not being able to speak, not to ridicule, simply not too perfect. (little) demon beast is very proud that he can accurately grasp such an opportunity and rely on his "wisdom" to control it! It was almost ten minutes later when Owen could not help lifting the triple bronze door. Dak has summoned all the guide elves. It''s so boring that it''s going to be fast forward to the cat roll. Michael Owen is back. He did not dare to withdraw his arms, because his face under the soft metal armor was black and blue! The demon beast flying out behind him is still full of meaning. Apart from the two parties, no one knows what happened inside the triple bronze door? People only know that after Michael Owen came out, he rushed to admit defeat and left without looking back. He had to go. Because his magic is on the verge of exhaustion. Armed card is really a big draw! Once the magic is exhausted and the arms are removed, his embarrassed appearance will be exposed. It was another fatal blow to him. "Good morning, senior!" Duck waved off with great enthusiasm. After the demon beast degenerated into a small demon beast, he quickly grabbed on his shoulder and asked for credit. (*@ @*) Ah woo, ah woo It has a premonition that its little red flower will burst again! "That''s it?" The onlookers, who had been waiting outside for ten minutes, were all confused. In addition to the first wonderful duel, they were looking at the three bronze doors almost all the way. As for what happened in the bronze door? How on earth did dak Dimon win? Why did Michael Owen come out and give up? What kind of tricks are hidden in it? It''s not going to be a show, is it? Actor 1: dak Dimon. Actor 2: Michael Owen. Actor 3: monster? But the duel is over, the parties have run a, they are not good to continue to watch. So walk of walk, scatter of scatter. All sorts of guesses spread through the crowd. The main reason is that Owen and Dake do not show any "hatred", which makes people more confused. When we got into the castle, someone else saw Maggie appear beside Owen. So the rumor that "Owen broke up and asked for a duel" was not reliable and could not be broken. But what other people think and guess can''t affect dak Dimon. Dake takes back the paradise, makes the wizard line up and returns to the castle under the leadership of monitor Diana. This afternoon, Dake is going to do everything from beginning to end. So after he got angry with the halfling cooks, he brought all the magic guides into the canteen! The scene, it is not too spectacular! In addition to the little devil often in and out of the canteen, the rest of the wizard can never be so aboveboard into the canteen. They occupy a corner of the canteen, with the special tableware provided by the halfling chefs, eating all kinds of food and snacks, and making the call of satisfaction from time to time. Gradually, more than Dake and others look at them with gentle eyes. More and more girls came close to them, quietly watching them, one by one turned into a small round face. [four in one 8650!] New year, new January [monthly ticket, recommended ticket, blade!] [go! Go! Go!] [go! Go! Go!] Chapter 311 On the other side of the canteen. Angus Jeffrey was cutting the syrupy pie in his plate, frowning all the time. He is in a bad mood at the moment. It''s clear that Michael Owen did fight dak Dimon. Although the result of the duel was not ideal, it was acceptable to him. But why, he always has an indescribable sense of strangeness. It''s like, what I did before, everything was in vain? As the core member of the noble history research society, Michael Owen''s actions should be attributed to the noble history research society. This will give rise to the impression that the aristocratic history research society is opposed to dak Dimon. But in fact? The first website is m.9biquge. com Jeffrey''s mind recalled the last word that duck said to Owen that "schoolboy goes well", and suddenly he had the impulse to vomit blood! Why, in retrospect, the duel just now was like a friendly exchange between a senior and a junior? Clearly Owen also specially chose the more dangerous street duel mode! But why is the final result like this? After a while. Jeffrey finally summed up the reason. The problem must be Michael Owen! The dusk gradually came from the sky and flowed into the orange sunset. The snow was covered with a thin layer of yarn. While duck was looking after the wizard, he was dining with the girls at the same table. In front of so many people, sister Pandora is surprisingly reserved. She''s a big meat eater, but she''s always on her way tonight. Professor lily, on the contrary, has been releasing her nature from the snow. Diana in front of the professor a lot of convergence, but sometimes still can''t help but compete with her for dessert. Rose was as quiet as ever. But she noticed quietly that Pandora''s demons seemed to have extra spirituality. They sit around, not like a Valentine''s Day dinner, but more like a family dinner. Professor Lily and Diana didn''t react much. But Pandora and rose seem to enjoy the family atmosphere. At half past six in the evening, Pandora looked at the time and then said, "it''s getting late. I have to go first. I''ve had a great time today. Thank you "So soon?" Professor Lily said, "I want to continue in the evening!" "Professor, we have classes in the evening," he sighed "Eh?" Professor Lily was surprised. "Is that so? Maybe my brain automatically blocks this part of my memory. " She couldn''t help expressing regret. She could not remember how long she had not experienced such a happy time as today. The professors in the college are so serious that there is no one who dares to roll in the snow! "Well, Professor lily, I''ll go first. Goodbye, everyone. " Pandora finally waved to dak and left the canteen. Then Dake and others began to clean up. Magic guide elves put forks, spoons and other things into their plates, one by one carrying the plates directly to the kitchen. Duck cleaned the table a little and went into the kitchen to thank the halfling chefs. Then the whole family left the canteen. Although Professor Lily was full of regret, she had to say goodbye to Dake and others at the fork of the road to the professor''s dormitory. In the end, there was only the Dake trio left. "Class will start again!" Diana, with her mouth up, muttered. "I''m interested in astronomy in the evening." Rose said with a smile. Then they started fighting in the spacious corridor. The yellow light slanted in from the castle window. The three men went into the light and then sank into the darkness. They kept moving forward in the interweaving of light and darkness. After entering the tower and returning to the dormitory, duck suddenly found that he had put a few more chocolates in front of his door. He bent down and picked up the chocolates one by one. It''s not good to eat too much of this sweet thing. But still holding them in the door. In his last free time before class, Dake took apart the chocolates one by one. Some chocolates have cards and letters with names attached to them, but some are just pure chocolates. It seems that they are embarrassed to leave their names. In general, there were still so many people who gave him chocolate, but there were more first-year students outside the noble house. He put away the cards, the writing paper and so on, and then put the chocolate aside. Although very embarrassed, but he can not eat all these chocolates, it can only let the wizard share. At the end of the day, there were only chocolates from Professor lily, Pandora and rose. After thinking about it, he decided to hold it as a reserved program and come back in the evening. There are always some surprises in life. Sometimes it happens. Sometimes you need to create by yourself. "Come here for a second." Duck waved to little Ibra. Yibu sauce, which had already put a small book bag around his neck, suddenly a frog jumped into his arms. Duck recalled the action in an animation and tried to put little Ibra on his shoulder. But little Ibrahim, who weighs 13 Jin, is a little heavy. Dake finally chose to hold it in his arms. At this time, paradise has been re opened in the dormitory. After playing madly for an afternoon, the magic guide elves are all satisfied and lie in every position of the dormitory, lazily doing their own things. But secretly glancing at little Ibrahimovic''s eyes, or mixed with all kinds of envy. Every Wednesday night, ibuprofen goes out with such envious eyes. This is probably one of the reasons why it continues to like astronomy. Today, Professor mitya Bartholomew of astronomy class has agreed that Dake will bring young Ibrahim into the classroom, so he doesn''t need to put him in the card. It was a long way from the tower of the noble house to the spiral bell tower, and dak had to go out ahead of time. He meets rose and Diana in the common room and goes to the classroom together. On the way to the spiral clock tower, the freshmen talk from big to small, psychologically, they gradually get out of the atmosphere of Valentine''s day, and gradually return to the mentality of scholars. Everything is changing quietly. When they got up the long spiral stairs and arrived at the astronomy classroom on the top of the spiral clock tower one after another, the gasp replaced everything. There''s nothing wrong with astronomy other than this climb up the ladder called "spiral hell.". It''s inevitable that someone will be late for the astronomy class at 7:30 tonight. But Professor mitya, who is also late, seems to lack the confidence to give them some points It''s Valentine''s day. After the bell rings "Professor, what kind of magic array is this?" It seems that Professor mitya is not ready to tell the origin of the magic circle. Asked duck, raising his hand. Professor mitya raised his mouth slightly and said, "you can call it the magic circle of love. I dug it in the ancient temple of the moon, and it will give guidance on the moon night. Every night of Valentine''s Day is the best time for its effect. " Dake asked again, "excuse me, is the symbol in the center of the magic circle of love the symbol of the moon?" Professor mitya nodded with a smile, but looked at the other students: "dak Dimon is right. That is the star symbol that symbolizes the moon. Every star has a corresponding star symbol. I will explain this part clearly in the next class, but not today. " It means that it''s super content. Shut up and don''t ask. Duck opened his mouth and sat down. However, what Professor mitya revealed still made him puzzled. The astronomical symbols of this world are indeed of extraordinary power. They should be similar to the "key" to communicate with the stars, which will appear frequently in the corresponding magic array. If we deepen our understanding of this aspect, we may be able to find the research direction of the refining array of "great sin IV". He gradually understood that after the big crime IV, the difference between each kind of big crime would increase, and the original unified refining method would not be enough to support the refining of big crime IV. Maybe every kind of "great sin IV" needs an independent formation. With this inspiration, we need to spend time and continue to accumulate relevant knowledge. If we accumulate enough knowledge, it will come naturally. Dake refocused his attention on the class. He spread out a piece of white paper on the desk, then took out the magic pen and tried to inject "sincere feelings". emmm What is sincere feeling? It can''t be family and friendship. That''s the feeling for a lover. But dak has no lover. If you insist on finding one. He admitted that he had a certain degree of affection for sister Pandora. However, before injecting "sincere feelings", he turned to look at little Ibra squatting on the table. At this time, little Ibrahimovic spread out a piece of homework paper in front of him, but he only had an ordinary pen in his hand. Dake wanted to match it with a magic pen, but he wanted it to be able to use it! "Don''t force the pen to draw, think about the feeling of using the kill technique, and try to guide your own magic to your fingertips." "What''s wrong?" Ibuprofen tilted his head, a head of fog. Duck could not help covering his head: "you''d better use the pen first." Then he himself picked up the magic pen, and slowly recalled his meeting with Pandora. Feelings gradually pour into the heart, in the magic traction into the magic pen. He began to draw quickly according to the magic array on the blackboard. When the completion rate of the magic array of love reaches 70%, a silk thread hangs down from the huge magic array that slowly rotates on the ceiling and is connected with it. The magic began to flow. [2 in 1 4200] After a break on New Year''s day, the weather is changing more and more. We have been coughing all the time. We should also be careful [try to work towards the goal of 8K a day this month, although it may not be possible _ ?). But you have to set a target first, or where will you shoot after you lift the gun? " [ask for the monthly ticket at last!] Chapter 312 It''s Valentine''s day night. Students'' yearning for a good relationship is at its peak. Therefore, when writing, feelings will naturally flow along the magic to the nib. The so-called "sincere feelings" actually have a very broad concept. There doesn''t have to be an object. Even if it''s just the idea of what you want, it''s enough. But Professor mitya''s words at this time point, this atmosphere, will naturally cause some misunderstandings. Students will rack their brains to think about who they like? So when Dake was drawing the magic circle, he found that he had become the center of his sight unconsciously. Based on the number of chocolates received today, it would be too much But if you think about it, maybe it''s just a comparison. Remember the website novelhall.com After all, dak Dimon is a little sun. Professor mitya Bartholomew watched the students'' every move on the platform, and his eyes passed over some people from time to time. At last she went up to udora and tapped the table. "Pa!" Yodora jumped down and looked up to see Professor mitya''s snickering face. She could not help but open her mouth, her white cheeks covered with rosy clouds. "Don''t be obsessed." Professor mitya cautioned. Eudora looked down and said, "yes, sir." Then he immediately began to draw the magic circle. Professor mitya then went on to the last row, touched little Ibra''s head, looked at the crooked magic array, and pursed his mouth. She held back her smile, then glanced at dak, and then turned lightly to the other side of the last row. Witt and Robert are also drawing magic lines. Robert thought for a long time, but he only had the shadow of magic director in his mind. Witt was biting his pen and thinking about peaches. When they found the professor coming, they immediately stopped the illusion, picked up the pen and began to sketch. Mitya naturally stayed a little longer beside them. Then he returned to the platform. The students lingered and finally picked up their pens. In a word, no matter whether the feelings are sincere or not, what should be painted should be painted. With the completion of the magic array of love, from the huge magic array slowly rotating on the ceiling, there are pink silk threads hanging down, like rain curtains hanging all over the classroom. The students reached out and touched curiously. But there was no sense of touch. Finally, someone couldn''t help raising his hand. Professor mitya then explained with a smile: "it''s a kind of astrology. You can think of it as a night sky, and your magic circle is stars. When the stars merge into the night sky, they become stars. " The students nodded their heads. But Professor mitya has already raised his wand and gently pointed at the magic array on the ceiling. The magic circle is actually speeding up the rotation. Gradually, no one can see the circuit of magic array from the array diagram. Looking up, there is only a milky way like star vortex spinning overhead. The falling silk threads are also gradually transparent, and finally become stars, dotted in the star vortex. The students could not help holding their breath. Dake tries to use the magic circle of love on the paper to make a reverse reaction to it, but it seems that because he has no divination talent, he can only feel the magic in the whirlpool of the starry sky. As a last resort, he turned to little Ibrahim. But little IB squatted on the table, holding the paper with his two forepaws, which was painted with "crooked magic array", but he just looked at the starry sky above his head. Because it looked all over the classroom, only its head without silk thread hanging down Duck couldn''t bear to see it again, so he wanted to teach the wizard how to sense and control the magic as soon as possible. And Professor mitya''s voice also sounded at the moment: "the so-called love divination, in astrology, is concerned with the moon, with the moon as the center, to see the mystery from the operation of the stars." Then she closed her eyes and opened them again. There was a silver moon shining in her eyes! With the eye of the stars, Professor mitya''s astrology will be greatly improved. But of course she can''t really do divination for a class. There are a lot of astrology that can''t see the future, but it''s also like that. Professor mitya is one of them. In this astronomy class, she mainly wants to let students have a deeper contact with astrology. It''s better to experience it in person. Valentine''s day love divination is a good time to cut in. She will guide the students'' magic through the magic circle of love, so as to jointly drive a small-scale group astrology. So far, it seems. The students of St. Mary''s college are qualified in magic, and no one is left behind. As the swirling stars on the ceiling continue to rotate, some people see something from it, while others are just confused. But it has to be said that the star vortex is quite charming, which makes people never tire of seeing. In a few minutes. The whirlpool slowed down gradually, and then a bunch of starlight shot down from the whirlpool of the starry sky and accurately shot on the magic array of love. Professor mitya said: "if you are lucky enough, you can see the other half of the future from this magic circle." The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly agitated. This is the charm of divination. No one doesn''t want to know his future in advance. Although sometimes it''s not a good thing to know the future. But at this moment, no one thinks much. Almost all the students focused on the magic circle of love under the starlight when Professor mitya announced. "Software, software?" Yibu sauce looked at the fascinating stars and tried to pick up her homework paper. But unfortunately, the nearest beam of starlight did not turn. Instead, he fell on Dake''s magic circle of love. It can''t help but turn its head and look at the piece of paper with the magic circle painted on it. It looks dejected. At this time, Dake is following the guidance of Professor mitya, carefully observing the "magic circle of love" under the starlight. The mist rising from the magic array was hazy. It seems that we can really see some vague figures in it. With a little thought, he suddenly felt familiar. But for a moment, I couldn''t remember how familiar it was. He couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression. With the continuous operation of astrology, all the magic circles on the students'' desks are rising up in fog. The whole classroom seems to be shrouded in smoke. The students were wide eyed, trying to see something out of the fog. In their gaze, the fog gradually rolled, in which the figure Chuo Chuo. Mitya closed her eyes. Then on that day, among the swirls of stars on the flower board, there was a silver moon hanging upside down. Two eyes, quietly opened behind the silver moon, overlooking the whole classroom. Every student''s expression. Every magic circle changes. Every roll of mist. There was no escape in her eyes. "Here it is Among all the students. Yudora''s divination talent is undoubtedly the highest. She held her hands in her heart and looked at the mist nervously, praying that the other half pointed to by the mist would be the person in her heart. There are stars in her eyes, and the mist is disturbed by her thoughts. Gradually, the shadow hidden in the fog came to the surface. Her eyes became brighter. On the platform, mitya could not help sighing, and udora''s yearning was as obvious as engraved on her face. But even without divination, she could see that the road in yudora''s heart was not easy to follow. Waiting for her, perhaps more than she thought, but also grim future. However, everything seems to have been doomed when the two sides meet. As astrologers believe in fate. Eudora is a natural astrologer. She has a natural attachment to fate. Thinking. Mitya did not withdraw her "line of sight.". Her starry eyes enable her to see what others can''t see. The mist in front of udora''s noodles, as expected, shows the figure of a young blonde. It is as if from the fairy tale out of the handsome. It''s the prince that girls always fantasize about when they read picture books at night. Dak Dimon, son of the stars. "Woo Eudora covered her mouth with a sudden, her cheeks glowing with the naked eye, and her whole body trembled with excitement. Although she had a general understanding of the basis of astrology after learning from mitya, and knew that the "divination" in front of her was not really predicting the future, she was still very happy about it. Dake''s apparent refusal also confused her. Difficult to conquer the arithmetic homework, to want to become excellent for her, is also a blow. The impact of the family environment, so that she did not have too much confidence in themselves. Therefore, she needs to get some affirmation in order to go on more firmly. This time the "love divination", it is a good undertaking of this matter. "What do you see, udora?" After seeing her excited reaction, the girl at yudora''s table asked curiously. From her point of view, although you can see the human figure floating in the fog, you can''t see the human face clearly. All she could know was that yudora did see her future partner. But Eudora was so full of happiness that she couldn''t hear the outside voice. Soon afterwards. Sara Swati, who also has the gift of divination, also sees the figure in the fog. She was not as excited as yudora, but just a little surprised. When her deskmate, Heidi, asked, she turned her lips and said, "guess what?" Heiditon, with a black face, reached for her armpit and scratched: "this has not become a prophet, but learned the fault of a prophet? Say it or not, say it or not? " Sarah''s amber eyes flickered slightly and said with a smile, "well, when you see it, shall we talk together?" "Then wait for me!" Heidi immediately drew back her hand, rolled up her sleeve, and looked like she was going to do a big job. She was just like killing her father''s enemy, staring at the fog in front of her. Close behind. The fog in front of Emma Metis also responded. She looked at the change of the fog seriously. As the figure in the fog gradually became clear, an unexpected person appeared in her field of vision. Susan and Lucy, who were beside her, came together at the same time, but both of them looked lonely. Almost at the same time. Rose also saw her partner in the fog. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her fingers could not help grasping. Mitya, who is observing the whole classroom from the perspective of God, can''t help but feel shocked at this moment. These gifted girls all saw the same person from the fog! "Is this good or bad?" "What kind of charm does dak Dimon have to attract so many excellent girls at the age of 12?" Professor mitya herself is an older leftover girl who is still single from mother to child. She has never looked at a boy from her student days. Some people say that she is too self-sustaining, but she thinks it is fate. Once she was annoyed by others, she took the initiative to look for fate. As a prophet, she traveled the battlefield and met many heroes, including the great mage Peter shelwich and the brave Blake Gaud. But they didn''t feel the attraction from them. She gradually felt that maybe she really had too much vision. Now the situation, she couldn''t help looking at the back of Dake''s head, then sighed: "it''s a pity that she''s only 12 years old." No matter how hungry and thirsty she was, she couldn''t see charm in a 12-year-old boy. It''s easy to be blind if you see too much. She glanced past, afraid to keep watching. And with the success of several students with divination talent, the rest of the students also gradually saw the other half in the fog. Some are surprised, some are surprised. If you see people in the same classroom from the fog. Then you can''t help but look around. As more and more people showed their reactions, the atmosphere in the classroom gradually changed. Professor mitya on the platform could not help but open his eyes, but the "eyes" on the ceiling were not closed. She observed the classroom with two views at the same time, and felt the unprecedented surprise in her heart. Because only she can see the fog of all! It was really beyond her imagination. Even let her have the most direct feeling - "astrology" wrong! And now. Dak Dimon finally saw the man emerging from the rolling fog. In this process, he finally thought of where the familiar feeling came from. This view of the future half from the fog reminds him of the popular "love divination card" of last semester, that is, "flower card"! It''s also love divination. It''s also showing the other half. The truth of play is to read the mind through magic. What about the fog in front of us? Recalling professor mitya''s words of "infusing the most sincere feelings into the magic pen", Dake realized something. Therefore, he felt that what he would see from the fog should be exactly what he wanted to see, that is, sister Pandora! However. What really emerges from the fog is not the dark haired and bright eyed student Pandora, but a blonde... Teenager? Duck Dimon sees himself! "What the hell, my other half is myself?" "The legendary self attack and self acceptance?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Little Ibrahimovic screamed twice along with the atmosphere. In fact, he couldn''t see what dak saw. Dake raised his head in amazement, and then he suddenly noticed that he had become the focus of the whole classroom again! All the students - almost all the girls, are staring at him! And it''s extremely obvious. At this time, the eyes of the girls who looked at him were very different from those who looked at him before. "What''s the matter?" Duck couldn''t help looking at professor mitya in the church. He felt vaguely. What is happening in this classroom is absolutely not normal. "Ah Suddenly came a scream, dakla back to reality. He suddenly turned around, but he saw that Robert''s face was pale, and the fog in front of him rushed out like a tide, which had filled the whole table! What did he see? [2 in 1 4500] The monthly ticket list has been exploded. Brothers, vote for it [cough for two days () ? Originally, I wanted to write 8000, but I fell asleep. Fortunately, the biological clock wakes me up and I can make up for it Chapter 313 Robert broheim''s scream made the whole classroom focus on him. The mist, which surged out like a tide, made the students stare round. Robert and Victor, as well as the students in the front row, all stepped back from their seats in a hurry, and the fog seemed out of control. "Stop!" With Professor mitya''s soft drink, a beam of starlight, as thick as a room pillar, shot down from the ceiling and settled the fog in time. A few people around clapped their chest and gasped. "Robert, how did you do it?" Victor whispered. "How do I know?" Robert was in tears. Victor: what do you see Robert: "I see..." Thinking of that picture, his face turned white again. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Robert broheim." Professor mitya did not know when he had come to him and put his hand on his shoulder. Robert stops talking subconsciously and looks up at her. Professor mitya said with a smile: "there is a little problem. In the time of brilliance, the stars hold the moon. The appearance of the second moon changes the orbit of the stars and disturbs the operation of astrology. So what you see in your eyes is not what you think. " She enunciated clearly, her voice spread all over the classroom, and appeared equally in everyone''s ears, with a faint sense of conviction. The students don''t know if they understand. Emma Metis suddenly raised her hand. Professor mitya reached out and said, "speak." Emma asked seriously, "so the figure we see in the fog is not the other half of the future?" It wasn''t originally. Professor mitya quietly laughed and said: "in astrology, every star can emit attraction. The greater the number of stars, the greater the attraction. If stars of the same or higher number appear in the same area, they will disturb each other and affect the operation of astrology. What you see is actually the second moon. " "You mean..." Emma couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Dakar. It turns out that she saw him from the fog. Isn''t that the reason? She opened her mouth, and suddenly she felt that she couldn''t tell the truth. As Emma sat down, most of the girls seemed to get the core meaning from the vague explanation. Sarah Swati said: "that is to say, dak Dimon is what Professor mitya called the second round of the moon, but why did he become the second round of the moon?" However, Professor mitya himself does not know. She is just a kind of temporary explanation after finding that all the girls have seen Dake from the fog. But after listening to her explanation, Dake suddenly realized. "I see!" He knew it after a little deliberation. This should be the result of bliss. The symbol of bliss is the moon. Mixing with the astrology with the moon as its core will disturb the astrology. So that he unconsciously became the central point of the whole astrology, forming a new trend of "the stars holding the moon". And because "bliss" is aimed at the opposite sex, most of the people affected are women. Of course, he can only see himself. "Among the seven crimes, I have the deepest research on [pride] and [bliss]. Maybe this is the display of the results!" He was a little happy to think of it. However, while explaining this reason, Professor mitya has no explanation for Robert''s abnormality. It can be seen from his actions that he is deliberately preventing Robert from speaking out what he has seen. It can be seen that what Robert saw should be caused by his own reasons. Duck recalled that among the nine stars that Professor mitya had ordered, there were not only Sarah, Emma, udora and rose, but also Robert... And, of course, little Ibra. These nine are the people who have shown their divination talents in the classroom. As for other people, it has yet to be developed. "I don''t know which one Robert triggered? Isn''t that the first divination Dak repressed his curiosity. This melon is ripe! Under the guidance of Professor mitya, the students default that Robert''s anomaly is caused by the appearance of the second round of the month. Even Robert calmed down dubiously. When Victor asked him again, he thought about it and tried to reproduce what he had just seen on the assignment paper. But Professor mitya''s sentence "listen carefully" scared him to put down his pen. The astronomy class went on as usual. Although the students did not see "the other half of the future" as they expected, Professor mitya''s teaching goal was achieved. So she didn''t do it again, but began to explain it. No matter when, she can always use some interesting things to attract students'' attention. Soon, most of the students put aside their previous regrets and put them into a new story. Until nine o''clock sharp in the evening. The astronomy class ended with the sound of the spiral bell tower. Because today''s assignment is simple reading homework, so the students are in a good mood. Talking and laughing, they left the classroom one after another, But Robert broheim was motioned to stay by Professor mitia. Robert was left, and Werther would not go. On the other side. Dake didn''t want to leave at all. Diana and rose waited a little. Finally, there was yudora, who had to consult professor mitya every time after class. But there are six students in all, each of whom has a different reason to stay. Duck chose to stay, on the one hand, because he wanted to taste the taste of the melon, on the other hand, because he saw the shadow of the flower card from the magic circle of love! Since he found out the details of [playing cards] last semester, he always wanted to find a way to refine playing cards. For this reason, he actually asked Professor kazel, but he specialized in technology, and Professor kazel was not omnipotent. However, the former maker of the "flower card" - Mr. starfish of the original seafood order, lost a large part of his memory after waking up. Mr. starfish is the one who has been brainwashed the most. Some sequelae are difficult to eliminate, Besides, he is no longer in the college. After he failed in his search, although he felt sorry, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Because he has enough reserve of cards for the time being, and the method to absorb the great sin, the research is also in progress. If not, you can buy the cards circulating in the college. Today''s "flower card" boom has passed, but "flower card" has become a limited number of rare products. It''s quite difficult to collect a suit of cards with different flower languages. However, as long as they are willing to pay the price, they can still be collected. But that''s always temporary, not permanent. It''s not as good as mastering how to make a flower card. Tonight''s magic circle of love reminds dak of the flower card. He wants to know the core principle of magic circle of love, and then try to find out how to make the flower card. Mitya looked at the six students left in the classroom, but did not mean to rush them. She sat on the platform and lit the table with her wand. Robert went up with his head down. "Robert..." Witt hesitated a little and followed him. Others are also interested in the past. Professor mitya glanced and said, "listen, but don''t let it out." Diana closed her mouth and patted her chest. The rest nodded slightly. Professor mitya then asked Robert, "broheim, tell me what you see." Robert then tried to recall: "I saw a man with red hair, pointed ears, blood lines on his face, tusks in his mouth, like a Vampire..." "Vampires?" Witt couldn''t help asking, "Robert, why do you see vampires? Is it Vlad? But Vlad, he doesn''t seem to have blood marks on his face Robert''s heart is still palpitating: "no, it''s not Vlad, it''s a female vampire! When I saw her, she was bending over and didn''t know what she was biting. I Leng for a while, she suddenly looked up at me, mouth is full of blood! I was startled. " Victor: female vampire, why do you see female vampire Robert shook his head hard. "I don''t know. I really don''t know." In the nearby Dake also heard confused, he also thought about a lot of possibilities, but did not expect Robert will see a completely strange female vampire. This made him ask: "do you have any impression of someone who looks like that female vampire?" Robert shook his head again. But Professor mitya pondered a little and said, "it''s strange that I thought you triggered the first divination, but now it doesn''t seem like it. You really haven''t seen that vampire girl? " Robert can''t stop shaking his head. Professor mitya hesitated: "perhaps, have you read any vampire related novels or other impressive novels recently? I mean, every day, every night. " Robert opens his mouth, but his eyes turn to Dake involuntarily, as if seeking his advice, Duck nodded a little. Robert just said: "recently, when he played magic chess with dak, he was abused by his vampire Vlad''s pieces." Mitya frowned and asked, "I wanted to ask before. Who is Vlad the vampire? You all seem to know him? Isn''t the vampire extinct? " Udora shook her head in silence, but no one noticed her. Robert immediately wanted to explain, but Vitra pulled him out of the corner. Duck said with a smile, "Professor, this is a little secret between us." "A secret?" Mitya said with relief, "there''s no way. So, Robert, can you describe the image of the female vampire you see carefully again? It''s better to be able to do to distinguish the obvious features. Like the pattern of blood lines? " Robert: let me see He took out the pen and paper, touched his head and tried to recall. Finally, he drew a strange symbol on the paper ? Then said: "blood lines are mostly concentrated in the left face, the middle part is similar to this pattern, the color is very deep." Professor mitya carefully observed the rune, and after a while he shook his head: "I''m not impressed. Maybe you can go to the library and look for it yourself. Well, it''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s just because you have a deep impression on vampires, and this time it''s a divination for love, so you combine the two together to see such a female vampire. " Then she looked up and said to Dake, "anyway, that''s where Robert came first. What do you want to say, Dimon? " Duck looked at the professor and asked, "well, professor. I want to know more about the magic circle of love. " Professor mitya was curious: "is there any extra use?" "I want to make a kind of card that can show the person I want to see," he said Professor mitya was a little stunned and showed a smile: "I didn''t expect to be seen by you It''s not a secret. I can sort out a piece of information if you need. Next week. Come to me next week in class She specially bit the "secret" very hard, hoping that Dake would be more interesting. But duck pretended not to notice and said gratefully, "Professor Xie! Let''s go back first Professor mitya took a light breath and got angry. However, she has no reason to force foreign students, can only watch Dake with Diana and rose left. After that, Robert and Witt also thank Professor mitya and leave the classroom quickly. Two groups of people, one in front of the other, spiral down the stairs. But duck was thinking about what Robert saw. He doesn''t think it''s really a combination of women and vampires, as professor mitya said. But if you think about it carefully, you can''t find a clue. But he''s just an outsider who doesn''t think it''s a big deal to eat melons. If you really want to explore, you have to rely on Robert himself. That''s it ? Where does this symbol really seem to have been seen? But people''s memory is like this. The more they want to remember something, the more they can''t remember it. Duck asked casually, "do you have any impression of the symbol Robert drew?" He thought he would not get any answer, but Diana looked around, and suddenly said in a small voice: "Shh, I know..." Dake: "it''s..." Looking at Diana carefully and with a small look, Dake can''t help but want to squeeze her small face. But he held back and pinched IB''s face. "Since you are so careful, let''s go back and talk about it." Diana nodded quickly. After that, they made their way back to the tower of the noble house. Duck followed Diana into her dormitory. She climbed onto the stool and pulled down a book from the upper shelf. Title: three hundred Heroes [two in one] After three days of coughing, I''ve finally finished writing. I''ll take a powder and continue at night [modo modo!] Chapter 314 Three hundred heroes. As the name suggests, it is a record of more than 300 heroes. Diana was originally interested in heroes, especially heroines. So when Professor Claire Kate and Professor Ryan hax appeared in the college one after another, she found such a Book of heroes from the library. This book has more than 600 pages, and every two pages records a wartime hero. Half of them are portraits of every hero. Open "three hundred heroes", in the first place is the brave Brett Gaud. The second was the female god of war, alvette Saint Dimon. And then Diana''s quick glance finally found the person she was looking for! When she took out the book of heroes, duck had already guessed it. The first website is m.9biquge. com At this point, if you really find Diana found a heroine. "Look, I''ll say it! She has exactly the same blood lines on her face Diana said excitedly, pointing to the portrait in the book. Dak and Rose came together at the same time. The three people''s breath slightly mixed, like the continuous fermentation of glucose wine. Dake read out the heroine''s name: "bloody girl!" The author of the three hundred heroes doesn''t know who it is. Apart from anything else, he has done a great job in painting. The blood in the portrait is lifelike. It''s like being alive. You have to get out of the book. She is undoubtedly a charming woman. The long dark red hair is deep and attractive. Too white skin gives a deep impression. Deep pupil and high nose, with delicate and perceptual lips, three-dimensional features allow her to highlight the paper. She had blood lines on her face. But it''s not as complicated as Robert described. And just on the left cheek, from the corner of the left eye all the way to the mandible, a thin blood line like notes. In the middle of the bloodstain, there is a similar pattern ? The symbol of the. But in the written record, she is not a vampire. What''s more, the ears with earrings are not sharp ears like elves, but ordinary round ears. There are no vampire like fangs in the mouth. In the text, of course, she can''t be a vampire. Ophelia Brad is the name of bloody Ji. She got the title of "blood girl" because of her birth. Brad is the surname of a minority tribe. They call themselves the "fresh blood tribe" and advocate the "blood" that supports the life of all things. The gifted people in the tribe are born to master the powerful and rare "blood magic"! Blood magic is a small branch of the huge system of magic. In short, it''s the magic of manipulating blood. Extract energy from the blood. It''s a blood Riot from a distance. Directly out of the body, so that people were stabbed blood into a beehive. They even make horrible blood beasts that feed on blood! In the blood magic attainments, they are not even inferior to another very well-known blood magic users - vampires! During the war, in order to deal with the haunting vampires. The fresh blood clan provides a lot of information about blood magic for the Alliance Army, so as to carry out targeted protection and attack. For a time, the fresh blood group was very active. They hide themselves in dark red cloaks. Only the occasional light can light up the blood lines on their faces, which is frightening. But not to mention the alien race, there are large and small strange tribes among human beings, and the fresh blood tribe is just one of them. Although there are cultural differences among the tribes, they all share the same human blood. In the face of the crisis endangering the whole mankind, each tribe is not afraid of sacrifice in the war to play their own light and heat. Some tribes survived and flourished. Some tribes have disappeared forever, but their efforts have remained in the title page of human history forever. The fresh blood clan belongs to the disappeared clan. The so-called big tree catches the wind. When they become weapons against vampires, they also become the eyesore of vampires. It is recorded in the literature. In the middle of the war, vampires suddenly launched a large-scale attack against the blood clan. The fresh blood clan has not been able to block the terror attack of the vampire who is in the upper position among the demons. It is destroyed! And Ophelia Brad, who had just entered St. Mary''s, was saved. But she lost all her family. Despite such a cruel life experience. But Ophelia Brad is not quiet or degenerate, she is very gentle and kind, has a very strong maternal. However, as a hero of the golden generation, she is very humble compared with the brave, nvwushen and others. So many people don''t know her existence. Even Diana, who has always been interested in the biography of heroes, knows that there is such an unknown hero in this book. And the reason for this phenomenon. It''s not that Ophelia Brad is not strong enough. It''s because she disappeared soon after she stepped on the battlefield! Ophelia Brad, as a "hero of sacrifice", is recorded in the three hundred heroes. "Ophelia Brad." After reading two short pages, Dake inhaled and then exhaled. "Every hero is great." He sighed and straightened up. "Ask Robert tomorrow if what he sees is her." Diana was very happy that she was really useful. She took out her collection of sweets and drinks to serve Dake and shared her hobbies and experiences with him. Duck stayed in her dormitory for a little while, and then returned to her dormitory. The magic guide elves are dissatisfied with his being late, and they are chirping one by one to ask if there are any interesting things happened in class. Little Ibra finally showed his most proud smile since tonight. It patted his chest and pointed out all kinds of interesting things in class tonight. Of course, only the fairy Yibu and the changeful monster are listening carefully. Dilu, little devil and trash shrem are blocked by the language barrier. Duck sat down at his desk. Connect what happened tonight with a line. "If Robert sees not a vampire, but blood, Ophelia Brad, then he should have been exposed to information about the hero. It''s much more reliable than the saying "women + vampires." "But what if it wasn''t for Xueji?" "If he''s seeing a real vampire, there''s something wrong with it. I''m afraid Professor silver needs to examine him." Dake closed his notes and breathed in silence. The air at the entrance is cool. all is quiet at dead of night. After taking a bath, duck came out of the bathroom with moisture and heat. Before the end of Valentine''s day, he thought of something he hadn''t done tonight. In his hand, he still has three chocolate boxes to open. It''s too much for him to go through the whole day today. While enjoying himself, he also felt a little tired. But some things, even when they are tired, can lift their spirits. He chose one of three chocolate boxes. It''s a flat square gift box. After opening, the unique aroma of chocolate is coming. He looked at a total of 12 chocolates, neatly arranged in the box. Each chocolate is round in the shape of a rabbit. From the slight difference between the shapes, we can see that it should be genuine handmade products. "Must be rose''s?" With that in mind, duck found a small rectangular card on the side that said "rose frody.". Duck smiles. Meaningful things always need to be collected, so that they can be recalled in the future. He put Rose''s card and Diana''s card together and picked up one of the long chocolate boxes. When you open the box, there are bars of chocolate that look like cigars. But after taking a careful bite, Dake found that there was a mystery in the chocolate! "This is..." Dake''s eyes grew strange. He had seen chocolate with cream and wine. But what the hell is floss? Chocolate heart meat? Heart meat? Duck couldn''t help laughing, amused at his idea. Then he found a coin sized card hidden inside, holding a chocolate bar stuffed with meat floss like a cigar. Only Pandora''s name was signed on the card. On the back is a vivid young winged dragon. "There''s the last one left." Duck takes little Lily''s chocolate box seriously. This is the last gift for Valentine''s day. I hope it''s not a whole job. February 15. The first day after Valentine''s day. The students walked into the classroom with a smile. But if you look carefully, you will find that today is no different from yesterday and the day before yesterday. There are no new couples at least in the first grade of the house of Lords and the house of knights. It seems that they are looking forward to the arrival of Valentine''s day, but in the end they just make a soy sauce? However, the final result will not come out until the white youth day on March 14, so it is not necessarily. But the students gathered around to discuss who gave them chocolate, and the final result was rather bleak. Chatting, chatting, no one will talk. As if the first day after Valentine''s day, no one remembers that festival. Talk more, but became yesterday''s heavy snow, and Professor Lily piled up the huge snowman! The enchanted snowman is still standing by the lake. It is said that a goblin was seen sneaking out of the castle late last night. And then in the location of the snowman there will be light flashing. In the morning, the snowman had been turned into a magic prop It''s a magic stroke that students can''t imagine. And the originator of the matter, at the moment, is excitedly announcing the completion of the compilation of the new textbook on the platform - but in fact, it has not been completed. What''s really accomplished is only the part that Dake is responsible for. But that doesn''t stop her from showing off to her students as if she had a new toy. When it''s finally bound, she''ll have a big wave! In her words, the painstaking betrayal How can we show off our precious textbooks in front of students? It must be popularized, let those old professors who always look at her with colored glasses have a good look, who is Saint Mary''s most shining treasure! Professor lily, who is in a good mood, shows her hand and foot in arithmetic class, which makes the little mages miserable. When the arithmetic class was over, duck waved to Robert. "To me?" Robert walked over in a daze. It was the first time that Dake took the initiative to find him. Witt hesitated in his seat for a moment, but followed. Duck took out the three hundred heroes from Diana, turned it to the page of Xueji, pointed to her portrait and asked, "well, Robert, is this the female vampire you saw last night?" He knew the answer before he heard it. When Robert first saw the portrait of Xueji, he was frightened. He seemed to recall the terrible picture he saw last night and trembled: "yes, that''s her! How did you find it, duck? " Duck frowned slightly and said, "calm down, Robert. This is Xueji, a hero of the same generation as the brave. She''s also a student of St. Mary''s and maybe we can find her in the student file "This female vampire is still our school sister?" Witt stepped forward and said in surprise. Duck took a look at him, pointed to the contents of the book and said, "she''s a human of fresh blood, a minority tribe, not a vampire." "Isn''t it a vampire?" Robert finally regained his composure after hearing the news. Dake wanted to nod, but he always felt that something was wrong, so he hesitated. Robert and Victor immediately look down. They were soon relieved by the clarity of the book. Robert even laughed: "it''s not a vampire. You don''t know, I had a nightmare last night, dreaming that I was bitten by a vampire and became a blood slave! That''s terrible But he laughs heartily, Vitter beside him turns pale, obviously remembering his memory of being bitten by a vampire. At that time, he was almost embraced! He couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, Robert. I''m by your side. " I was bitten if I wanted to. ?(T?T) After he found out that the person he saw was not a vampire, Robert obviously relaxed a lot. He even talked about it in his spare time "Since Xueji is the hero of the golden generation, why didn''t president arte mention it all the time during his lecture? I''ve never seen her before. How could I see her in the fog? Is it my divination talent that works, and we will encounter her in the future? Think about it or a little bit of expectation, maybe she and I have a fate, will be my guide. It''s like the relationship between professor mitya and Eudora... " Victor: Hi, Robert, you talk too much [two in one] The plan of the day is in the morning [modo modo!] Chapter 315 The thirty minutes between classes passed quickly. And then Olivia Copernicus. Ophelia Brad. There is a subtle similarity between the two names. Bloody Olivia Brad has long dark red hair and delicate features. The wanted person Olivia Copernicus is a woman with long wine red hair. The same red hair color can easily give people a similar impression. But what do they really have in common? I can''t tell for a moment. Olivia Copernicus appeared suddenly at the end of the war and was wanted by the church. Before that, she had no past record, just like a person who came out of thin air. And the emergence of the golden generation is actually the end of the war. It took them about ten years to completely end the war! That''s when Ophelia Brad disappeared. From the time line, there is no overlap between the recorded experiences of the two sides, and there is a possibility of one person. There are differences in hair color and appearance between the two sides, but careful observation will find more similarities. Dake will cut down from the newspaper wanted photos and "three hundred heroes" in the portrait together, the perspective will become very intuitive. Their facial features are similar, just like a pair of sisters! In the world of magic, the ability to completely change the appearance still exists, let alone this degree of disguise. last. Olivia Copernicus is a half breed! The hybrid of human and vampire! The blood of vampire is special, which has been mentioned before. In theory, there is no such thing as a mixed blood vampire. Because the blood of the vampire is very corrosive, it will turn the rest of the blood into the blood of the vampire. So the blood of vampire is only inferior and superior, and there is no mixed blood. But Olivia Copernicus is a vampire. The existence of this kind of transcendental theory common sense is generally due to the ability to transcend theory common sense. For example - blood magic! Dake had speculated that Olivia Copernicus might have the special power to resist the blood erosion of vampires. Now, the appearance of blood magic just makes up for this conjecture. It can be said that it''s like two pieces of jigsaw puzzle, which can just be put together. So, is this inevitable or accidental? "Duck Dimon, get up and talk about it. Where did I just talk about?" "The cause of war, professor." "So, what are the causes of war?" "The causes of war are ZZ, economy, society, culture and many other factors..." Dake calmly coped with Professor Ryan hax''s surprise questions. He knew that he had been caught by the professor when he was just thinking. But fortunately, he still has an ear to listen to the class. "Great! I didn''t expect that you knew so much about war when you were young. You are worthy of being the son of the goddess of war. Duck Dimon, five more points! " Professor Ryan hax''s words are full of emotion. Dake, who got five credits by accident, sat down again, and then continued to think about the relationship between Xueji and the mixed blood vampire. In the same class, professors seldom call the same person more than twice in succession. So he''s basically safe now. As for the other person who was called up to answer questions because of distraction, he was not so lucky. "Professor Ryan hax is not a hero active in the golden age. He should not ask anything." "Professor kazel, Professor Lily and so on are all new professors." "If you want to know about Xueji''s life, you have to go to principal arte or professor silver." "If only Claire were still there..." At the thought of having to find the headmaster and Professor silver, who was haunting him with Qingzi wine, dak felt a little tired. Of course, his relationship with Prof. silver is not so bad, and he is still cooperating. But thinking about it, Dake suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to have any reason to explore the relationship between Xueji and the half blood vampire? emmm No reason, just find a reason! Blood girl, half blood vampire, vampire Vlad. Isn''t everyone "blood"? That''s the reason why there''s something to do with vampire Vlad! If the blood Ji Robert saw from the fog is really the same person as the half blood vampire, we must pay attention to it! Rather, even now it needs attention. Think of it here. No longer pondering, Dake listened to Ryan hax''s lecture a little more seriously. People are really interesting creatures. With the help of Professor kazel, Ryan hax changed into high-end prosthetic limbs and artificial eyes, and grew thick hair with the help of sister Calian, he could no longer make himself slovenly. Every day, every day, whether it''s hair or clothing, are more and more exquisite. Today''s professor hax is really a bit of the handsome taste he boasted about, like a handsome uncle. The image has changed, the way and content of teaching have also changed. He began not only to tell stories, but also to talk about the significance of war, the inevitability of war and other metaphysical theoretical issues. Occasionally, there will be some tactical explanation. That''s probably the essence of his whole teaching. "Ding Ling Ling." With the end of the history of magic class, today''s whole day class is finally over. Although there was still a lot of homework to do, Dake said goodbye to Diana and rose and went straight to Professor silver''s office. Just as Robert didn''t want Victor to worry. Dak didn''t really want Diana and rose to get involved. He knocked on the door of the office and found Professor silver correcting his homework. For professors, correcting homework is a real chore. If we can refine things like "batch modification of operations", they should be able to sell well, right? The thought flashed through dak''s mind. "Dimon, what''s the matter?" Professor silver looked up at the future Duke, who is still elegant today, and asked. Dake locked the door, moved a stool and sat down in front of his desk. Then he said to Professor silver, "Professor, I want to learn something about Ophelia Brad from you." "Ophelia Brad?" Professor silver could not help but put down his pen and looked away as if in memory. "No one has mentioned her in front of me for a long time. How did you think of investigating her? " Is opening up "investigation"? "Well, in the astronomy class last night..." For Professor silver, there is no need to hide this information. Duck then went on to share what happened in his astronomy class last night. Professor silver could not help frowning: "has this ever happened? Mitya didn''t report at all? Did you give her information about the vampire Vlad? " Duck shook his head slightly: "the name of vampire Vlad has spread, but we didn''t mention the information about it." Professor silver pondered: "the seal of the secret road has never moved. It hasn''t been released yet. I just don''t know. I''m not interested in Vlad? Or too cautious? " Duck turned to the topic: "Professor, let''s talk about Xueji." "Blood girl? It''s a straightforward term. " Professor silver sighed slightly, with a trace of regret on his face. "Ophelia Brad is a very gentle, very kind child. Unfortunately, fate doesn''t favor you because you are a good person. In her first year of school, she suffered misfortune, and the whole tribe was destroyed by vampires. If you do not count the exiled hidden people, she should be the last princess of the fresh blood clan. It''s no problem to say it''s Xueji. " "So why did she disappear on the battlefield?" duck asked Silver shook her head. "I didn''t go to the front." Duck can''t help but be disappointed. But Professor silver immediately added: "having said that, when the report of her disappearance came out, we professors also made a special investigation. Just a moment. " After that, Professor silver got up from his seat, turned to the bookcase full of books and documents, and began to search carefully. She seems to have put all the things of decades in this bookcase, which is full of things. I''ll pay a little attention. Professor silver''s hair color is very similar to Rose''s, which is the kind of long pale golden hair with the meaning of dust. From a distance, it will feel ethereal, as if an inattentive person will turn into air and suddenly disappear. Her ears are long and sharp, belonging to the type of half elves, which is relatively rare Originally, the ears of the half elves would be slightly shorter than those of the elves, and the tips of the ears would be slightly rounder. But Professor silver''s elf blood seems to be very strong. The obvious difference between her and the pure blood elves in appearance is probably the difference in figure. Pure blood elves are synonymous with "delicacy" and "delicacy". Among them, there are not no plump individuals, but the number is very small. Professor silver''s graceful figure is outstanding even in her old and loose magic robe. Dake had been in Professor silver''s dorm at Christmas. At that time, Professor silver was wearing household clothes that highlighted her figure. No matter she is beautiful or popular, she will not be inferior to the principal. Just as she was thinking about it, Professor silver had already raised her waist. From the large number of documents stacked under the bookcase, she found a volume of files, which were being disassembled for confirmation. "This is it." She breathed a sigh of relief, flattened the file, shook the dust, and then put it on the table and pushed it to dak. Duck reached for it. In fact, there are not many written materials in this stack of files, but there are a lot of photos and other things in it, which makes the whole file grow up. "Take a look first." Professor Silver said. Dake flattened it out again and looked at it carefully. This information about Xueji is the total record of her journey from her joining the army to her disappearance. Xueji graduated from the same group as the brave, nvwushen, and the sage of beasts, and chose to join the army at the beginning of graduation. Of course, it is impossible for the coalition army to exclude their academic born powerful fighting power. Soon, almost all the people were assigned to the positions that needed them. Because Xueji was the last blood clan, she was not assigned to the front line at the beginning. She even belongs to the protected object. With her help, the coalition army hopes to make strategic arrangements for vampires and treat some injured people who are suffering from blood magic. Xueji originally joined the army for the purpose of "revenge", and this position is just in line with her intention. So she settled down in the "vampire Strategy Department" of that military region. At first, everything went very well. Her research on blood has made her deeply understand the human body, and has made remarkable achievements in treating diseases and saving people. The frightening blood magic, in her hands, has become a magic cure. Vampires are originally high-level demons, and their real number is not much, so Xueji''s work in the strategy department is not busy. In order to better help the army, she gradually frequent access to the medical department. Because of its gentle and kind nature, as well as superb means of treatment, the soldiers deeply respect and love. The name of "Ji", also known as "Princess", gradually spread. In the battlefield, it is not only the heroes who kill the enemy in the front line who are regarded as heroes. Those who plan and heal the wounded in the rear are also heroes! Xueji is a real hero. People who get their lives because of her and even return to the battlefield are like stars. If it goes on like this, she may become a "virgin of the battlefield" or something. But the greater her reputation, the greater her danger! The vampires who regard the fresh blood clan as a thorn in the flesh can''t let her rise. One night. Suddenly the bats quietly across the border. With weird magic to avoid all the detection of vampires, wantonly came to the rear of the military headquarters. And she was searched and hunted! "Bright gold, who was there?" When Dake saw this, he was surprised. Professor silver''s face could not see joy, she said calmly: "at that time, because there was a temporary plan to implement, so bright the brave also came to help from other military regions. Although it''s just an accident, it''s undoubtedly lucky. " The power of high-ranking vampires was beyond the reach of ordinary soldiers at that time. The presence of Brett Gaud provided great support for the rear forces'' reorganization and counterattack. The light saber has great control over the dark vampire. Brett, who summoned a group of holy swords, even competed with more than ten vampires with one person''s strength. It was also one of his famous battles on the road of rapid growth. The so-called "brave" title is not innate. Before the rise of Brett Gaud, he could only be regarded as the "backup of the brave", and there were not a few people who had similar talents with him. But in the end, he is the only brave man! But in that battle, bright was not mature. Although his personal combat power has gradually taken shape, it is still very insufficient in terms of command and tactics. In the middle of the battle, Brett even forgot what he needed to protect! It was a fatal mistake in the whole campaign! Although the strength of Ophelia Brad is not weak, while the fresh blood group is aiming at the vampires, the vampires are also aiming at the blood group. Her strength is greatly suppressed under the joint attack of several vampires. Fight to the end. Brett gold is being held back. Ophelia Brad was seriously injured and captured. The vampires did not kill her on the spot, but took her to flee quickly, turned into bats and disappeared into the sky. Bright Gaud didn''t wake up until then. He went alone to save Xueji in spite of dissuasion. But half a month later. When bright gold reappeared in the barracks, there was no Ophelia Brad beside him. Professor silver and several former professors sent letters to ask questions, but Brett gold didn''t give them the answers they wanted. Neither dead nor alive, but not found! If you don''t find it, there''s no way. But professors all know that bright gold was a very mischievous person when he was a student. He was not as honest as he is now. On the contrary, he was a noble boy who could lie. However, in his reply, there are many mistakes and omissions, not like him. There was a general consensus among the professors. Ophelia Brad is mostly alive, just for some reason unable to appear in public. Brett''s protecting her! Under such circumstances. Of course, professors can''t be stupid enough to expose this information and immediately decide not to pursue it. Now things have changed, and the secret at that time is no longer meaningful to keep. That''s why Prof. silver took out this information. When Professor silver saw that dak had finished reading the information, he put down his tea cup and sighed "Our general perception at that time is the same as what you think at the moment. It''s very likely that after Ophelia was captured, she accepted the first embrace of the vampire and became a low-level blood slave. " "After human beings are transformed into blood slaves, the rational side will collapse temporarily and become extremely bloodthirsty." "And they have a lot of weaknesses." "Garlic, crosses, holy water, silverware... Even sunlight can burn their skin." "The vampireization of human beings is irreversible." "In the situation at that time, once Ophelia became a blood slave, she would be executed on the spot." "So many years have passed. Because Brett died in the final demon Crusade, we also lost the clue to find Ophelia "I don''t know if she is still alive..." "If they are still alive, in what form are they alive?" The voice died away. After listening to this, he had some understanding of what happened at that time. Then he took out the wanted note, put it on the table and turned his head. "What is this?" Professor silver couldn''t help bowing his head. "Look, this is one of the fugitives who escaped from the Bastia prison on Christmas day and was recognized and published in the press," dak said Professor silver doesn''t seem to be in the habit of subscribing to the great sage daily. But it is. The spirit''s character is quiet, like quiet. Professor silver is also favored by the spirit of the wind. She would rather walk in the forest than in the downtown. Not like secular habits, so that she is not interested in the ups and downs of the outside world. Perhaps it was what she wanted to live a peaceful and meaningful life. At St. Mary''s college, as the vice president, Professor silver is in charge of the internal affairs, while the external affairs are basically in the charge of President arte. Of course, she must have her own access to information, not really complacent. Seeing the warrant, she was a little surprised and said, "I know someone broke out of prison, but is there anything special about her? Wait, is this a vampire "I''ve checked the literature and it''s a very special term for mixed blood vampires," he said "Half blood vampire?" Professor silver picked up the cut-out warrant and observed it carefully. Then he frowned and said, "Olivia Copernicus, the half blood vampire who escaped from Bardia prison... What does she have to do with Ophelia Brad?" Duck took out his notebook, opened it and handed it to him. "This is the information I collected to finish my homework on the history of magic." Professor silver couldn''t help but take the notebook and read it carefully. Half way through, her face changed. After watching it all, Dake even saw the anger in her face! It was probably the first time he saw her in shape! "Bang!" Professor silver clapped his hands up! Dake looked painfully at the notebook on the table, his eyes twitching. Professor silver took a look at him, then took a slow breath and sat back. "How did you find so much information?" Duck thought about it and said, "the library." Professor silver leaned back in his chair: "library? Thank you for connecting the two. " "What''s the relationship between them, professor?" he asked Professor Silver said calmly, "I''m not sure. But since you have put them together, I don''t think you need me to talk about them any more? " "Sure?" Duck whispered. Then he looked up and said, "suppose we equate the two. So this is the man Robert saw in the fog! What''s in it? " "Divination." Professor Silver said slowly, "I can only think of divination." Dak: but Professor mitya said it wasn''t divination Professor silver looked into his eyes and said, "how credible do you think her words are?" Duck was silent for a moment. Professor mitya''s credibility To be honest, it''s very low. Prophets are all qualified actors. The more famous a prophet is, the better his acting will be. I''m afraid that a prophet of the level of Professor mitya has reached the point where he can get it at hand. At the top of the Spiral Clock Tower last night, how much of what Professor mitya said was true and how much was false, dak could not judge. Professor silver saw that, so he continued: "according to you, Robert does have the gift of divination, so it''s very normal for him to trigger the first divination. We can calculate on this basis for the time being. Robert is likely to meet Ophelia in the future. So where is he most likely to encounter it? " "Here it is," duck said in a deep voice Professor silver: "Ophelia is probably already in college!" Duck: the invisible man Professor silver: "it''s possible." But then she relaxed and said, "of course, it''s just a guess. It''s groundless. Even if Ophelia wants to invade the college, it can''t be silent. " "It''s possible," he thought carefully. But we can''t take assumptions as certainty. If professor mitya didn''t lie and Robert wasn''t divining, the reason why he could see Xueji from the fog would be very strange. Professor, I read that the disintegration and rebirth of vampires can only be carried out by parasitizing bats. Is this a 100% certainty? " Professor silver''s eyes gradually cooled down: "not really." [four in one 8000 completed] [I suddenly received my father''s wechat at 10 o''clock last night, which reminds me that today is my Lunar birthday Ah, I can''t feel lonely when I wake up after washing and sleeping I wish my birthday cake was filled with monthly tickets when I woke up Chapter 316 The disintegration and rebirth of vampires. In short, it''s turning itself into swarms of bats. Those bats, each of them is a part of a vampire, containing all the factors that reshape the body. So a vampire can be reborn as long as he attaches his soul to any bat! But the above is just a common skill that all vampires can understand. High level vampires can also parasitize other bats besides their own bats, and obtain rebirth by transforming the bat''s body. Of course, this type of rebirth will lead to serious injury and greatly reduced strength. In a word, "bat" is a necessary carrier for the disintegration and rebirth of a vampire. But this is not a necessary condition for rebirth. Because the soul strength of some vampires has exceeded the scope of normal vampires, they can use other means to bypass the necessary carrier of "disintegration and rebirth". Such means include ghost, evil ghost, lich, mechanical intelligence and so on Of course, after rebirth through these means, the vampire is no longer a vampire. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It will lose most of its characteristics as a vampire. So what Prof. Silver said is "no", not directly aiming at the issue that "bats are needed as carriers for the disintegration and rebirth of vampires", but an instinctive answer after considering that there are other possibilities for vampires to survive. This may cause a little ambiguity. But after the explanation is clear, it''s OK. At the same time, Professor silver continued to explain: "however, vampires usually have high self-esteem. They would rather die than give up their identity as vampires. So they rarely use other means to achieve rebirth. But that doesn''t mean they have to wait to die. It would be a compromise to parasitize the soul on a living body and wait for a perfect rebirth. " "In fact, we had a similar guess at the beginning, but the core of the test at that time was Vitter Gaud." "Habitual thinking tells us that even if a vampire is parasitic, it will choose the body of the son of the brave to parasitize..." "Therefore, the detection of other people is relatively neglected." In itself, vampires are creatures who prefer to enjoy. The word "extravagance" is a true portrayal of this group. And the so-called "soul parasitism", simply speaking, is to take a person''s body as a house and temporarily live in it. Witt and Robert''s body contrast, like a luxury castle and a small hut, is a person will not think that the vampire will choose Robert''s body as a house. Therefore, in the previous physical examination, the professors gave the vampire Vlad the opportunity to hide himself. In addition, Vlad did not use radical methods to "occupy the nest", but just "temporarily borrow", desperately hide, and did not show any abnormality, so he has not been found. But if he does not occupy the nest, Vlad''s soul will continue to weaken. So it''s going to explode sooner or later. But at this time, Prof. silver has noticed this negligence. If Robert is sent for more in-depth testing, Vlad will probably have no escape! "It''s really our negligence. If Vlad is really parasitic on Robert, then the reason why we can''t find it in the secret passage comes out "But it''s just a possibility." "Under the current situation, we need to pay attention to two things, one is the return of Ophelia Brad, the other is the soul parasitism of vampires." Professor silver stood up, gathered the information about Xueji back into his hands, rolled it up again, and tied it up with a rope. "Just in case, we need to do some preparatory work first." "What you did in astronomy class last night may have alarmed you." Then she turned to the bookcase and put the file back where it was. Dake will also sort out his own information and put it back in his schoolbag. He knew it was time to act. It wasn''t long. Professor kazel, who was informed by the wind spirit, came in a hurry. After he entered the door, he said hastily, "silver, you said you found the Vampire... Dak, are you here, too?" "Good evening, professor." Duck walked out from behind the door, smiling and waving to Professor cazer. "Isn''t it evening yet?" Professor kazel said casually. Duck: soon At this time, the setting sun slants to the west, and the sunset comes. It is very close to the time of meeting the devil in the evening. Professor kazel''s impatience gradually subsided when he saw that Dake was also there. He eased down and said, "so, where are the vampires? Dead or alive? Well, vampires can''t be said to be living Professor silver looked at him and said gravely, "we''re not really sure. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be sure after I''ve been there. " Professor kazel was confused: "so what''s going on?" Professor silver: "the preliminary guess is that the vampire Vlad has the possibility of parasitizing Robert broheim." After hearing this, Professor kazel could not help frowning: "is it possible? But I don''t feel the smell of a vampire in broheim. " Professor Silver said: "maybe we didn''t check it carefully enough, so it escaped." But Professor kazel said with great discretion, "no, I''m sure I checked it very carefully." Professor silver couldn''t help breathing: "are you sure?" Professor kazel nodded naturally and said, "of course, how can I make fun of the students?" Professor Silver said suspiciously, "but when you were in the Luna incident..." Professor Kasel''s old face is red: "that''s two different things!" Looking at Professor silver''s disdain for the speech of EQ, Dake couldn''t help covering his head. It''s hard to tear down people! Professor. However, Professor kazel''s speech also exposed a lot of problems. Professor silver is clearly aware of the problem. She couldn''t help but ponder: "no, if kazel didn''t neglect it, the possibility of vampire parasitizing in Robert''s body would be extremely low, but if it does parasitize in Robert''s body, it means that it has enough secret skills to hide kazel''s perception! It''s a tough situation! " Magic guide technology is very deficient in the development of brain and soul. In this respect, Professor kazel has been regarded as the authority of Saint Marian. If we can hide the truth from Professor kazel, the significance of the instruction is even more important than the fact that Robert is parasitized! A vampire defeated by dak Dimon. A vampire who can''t even remember magic. A vampire with only seven levels of combat power. Now suddenly he''s a vampire enough to hide from Professor kazel! Once that''s true. The threat of vampire Vlad will soar instantly! And more seriously. Even if they find Robert at this time, they may not be able to confirm whether there are vampire parasites in his body! Professor kazel said: "silver, tell me the cause and effect. I''m still at a loss." "I''ll do it, professor." Duck went to the tea table, poured two cups of black tea, one for each, and then sat down slowly. Now that the matter itself has developed to the present, it must be in no hurry. After listening to him patiently, Professor kazel suddenly realized. However, from his point of view, because he was not familiar with Xueji, he was not as sympathetic as Professor silver. He analyzed: "according to what you said, since the bloody Ophelia Brad and the escaped Olivia Copernicus are likely to be the same person, then she should be a kind and gentle person? Such people, even if they are really in the college, don''t worry too much? " Professor silver nodded: "I still believe in Ophelia, so the priority of confirming this is not high." Hear that. Duck couldn''t help saying, "Professor, people change." But Professor Silver said lightly, "isn''t it in the data you collected? Olivia Copernicus turned herself in. What ferocious criminal would turn himself in Duck frowned. "But she escaped." Professor Silver said: "she has served more than ten years in Bardia prison. What''s more, you probably don''t know that the heretical order that launched a sneak attack on the Bastia prison at Christmas was not to save any prisoners. They''re just demonstrating and preaching terror. And it happened to give some prisoners a chance to escape. A person who turns himself in will escape. There must be her reason. " Duck opened his mouth. He knew it didn''t make sense. Prof. silver always looks cold and heartless, but there are many people who are cold and warm-hearted. For his students, or the heroes of the golden generation, Prof. silver''s bias is very obvious. Dake even felt that if she could be sure that Olivia Copernicus was sanguine herself, Professor silver would even go and get her out of Bardia prison in person. But in his words, maybe... Emmm But Professor kazel is relatively calm: "in a word, we can put the bloody girl thing aside first. We should pay more attention to Robert and ensure his safety. Well... " He said and looked at dak: "dak, can you find a way to ask Robert out? In a situation that is not abrupt. " Dak: Professor kazel, are you worried that the vampire Vlad will parasitize other people''s bodies when he is alert Professor kazel: "soul parasitism is not so convenient. After every parasitic transfer, there will be a permanent loss of some souls. Repeated parasitism will continue to weaken. But rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. It needs to be prevented! " Professor Silver said in a deep voice: "if this is true, it''s just parasitic on Robert. It''s actually our luck. If the parasite is transferred to Werther, the consequences will be unimaginable! " As the son of the brave, Witt has its own peculiarities. Duck did not ask in detail, but said: "Robert and Werther are always inseparable. It''s hard to separate them. " Silver: can you do it Duck: "well, I can." As he walked out of the office, he could not help patting his head. A wisp of wind came out of his head, whirled and went back. "We should not only ask Robert out, but also not arouse the vigilance of potential vampires. At the same time, we should try our best to separate Witt and Robert, and choose in the dead of night." "There are too many demands from professors." "I don''t think they want to ask Robert out, they want to ask vampires out, do they?" "But since even professor kazel can''t feel it, there''s no way." "It''s a long way to go." Despite accepting the task, dak was not too anxious. Instead, he went to the canteen to have a full meal, and then returned to the dormitory to prepare. By this time, he had an idea. And in the library at this time. Witt gold and Robert broheim are doing their homework in the reading room. Although this morning''s arithmetic class didn''t assign too much homework, it still bothered them very much. Robert couldn''t write any more, so he moved a pile of newspapers from the corner of the desk and read them carefully. This is the campus newspaper he found in the library. He originally thought that there should be no campus newspaper in St. Mary''s college, but when he was looking for the relevant records of "Xueji", he was surprised to find this pile of newspapers. It surprised him a lot! This shows that St. Mary''s College at least once had a campus newspaper! Because this pile of campus newspapers may also have information about the brave and others, Witt also showed a very strong interest. But recently, his self-control has increased, and he is ready to finish his arithmetic homework first "Hey, Robert, how can you watch it first? Share with me Robert gave him half of the newspaper. Two people do not know where to start looking, from top to bottom random look. Turn over turn over, they will be homework left behind, whisper discussion. About half an hour later. "Look what I found? Here is a group photo! It''s like some kind of competition... Isn''t that Professor Claire? " Robert pulled out a newspaper and said excitedly. Witt hurried to the past: "where? Do you have my father''s "Should there be?" Robert said triumphantly, "let''s have a good look." The two of them looked at the big picture. But Witt didn''t find his father in it, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But Robert quickly found the person he was looking for - blood Ophelia Brad! Robert looked at it and muttered, "she looks the same... But isn''t she dark red? How did it turn black Victor: "black hair? Let me be healthy. " [two in one 4000 words] Finally, I''m finished. I''ll go on after dinne Chapter 317 Xueji, who was caught in the middle of the crowd, lowered her head and looked a little shy. Her long shawl hair was black and shiny, and she was very supple. Look at the text, this is probably their group photo taken in the third grade. There are not only Xueji, but also Claire and alvette. The reason why there is no brave Brett is not because he was lack of strength at that time, but because it is a limited women''s competition. Witt is sensitive to "long black hair", so he takes it very seriously, but he can''t see much in such a picture. "Isn''t Xueji the descendant of Xuezu? Maybe this black hair is her original hair color, but after practicing blood magic, her hair color has changed? " Witt guessed, touching his chin. But he unconsciously speculated, but let Robert''s face "Shua" turn pale. Hair color changes. If you practice blood magic, you can really turn your hair red. No wonder he always felt that the hair color of Xueji he saw in the fog was more red than that of Xueji in the three hundred heroes! "Robert, are you ok?" Witt noticed the abnormality and asked. The first website is m.9biquge. com Robert quickly calmed down and said, "of course it''s OK. Let''s keep looking. Maybe we can get something new? " While the two of them were reading the campus newspaper together, Pandora, who was at the front desk of the library, welcomed an unexpected guest. She squinted a little and frowned at the girl who appeared at the door. There are people coming and going to the library every day. Of course, she will not remember all people''s appearance, but this "girl" gives her a strange feeling. That seems to be, non-human breath? This made her feel a little vigilant. But from the "girl" behind the people, but let her will be vigilant heart down. Soon after, the "girl" bypassed the counter and entered the spacious reading room. She has short black hair, double eyelids, long eyelashes, cherry mouth, and her school uniform is slightly loose, but that makes her petite and cute enough. After entering the reading room, she walked carefully, looking left and right, as if looking for something. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she went straight to Witt and Robert. Newcomers always attract some extra attention. In that area, the students who read and did their homework couldn''t help looking up. Some people have seen it. Some people are watching curiously to see who she is looking for. When people thought she would pass by the table where Witt and Robert were, she suddenly stopped and looked at Witt in front of the table! Witt was startled by the light and shadow. He looked up and looked at the girl''s bright eyes. All of a sudden, a cute little girl stares at him like this. Witt, who has never had similar experience, suddenly feels a little flustered, so that his heart beats faster. Robert, who was staring at the campus newspaper, looked up after a slow beat and said subconsciously, "who are you?" The girl seemed to be startled by him and subconsciously stepped back. "Don''t scare people," Witt complained. What can I do for you? " But the girl did not answer, but just sipped her mouth and looked at him carefully. Victor was convinced that he was being observed, which made him uncomfortable. But soon, the girl suddenly raised her hand behind her to the front of her body, and then suddenly moved forward and stretched her arm straight. In the palm of his hand, he is holding a chocolate box! Looking at the chocolate box and the girl''s stubborn and shy lip biting, Witt was stunned for a moment! Robert around him also seems to be in the paralysis curse, the whole person is frozen. For them, maybe this is a picture that can only be seen in a dream? There was a very lovely girl who gave them - no, just Vitt chocolate! Although it''s the second day after Valentine''s day. But not for a day, right? "Ha ha ha." Robert was laughing inside. Victor''s hands trembled with excitement. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s for me?" That careful, really like touching a dream, as if a little bit louder, the dream will be broken in general. The girl nodded a little. Victor reached for the chocolate. Then the girl released her hand and suddenly bowed, as if to say thanks. Then, when Victor wanted to say something else, she suddenly turned around and trotted out of the reading room. The feeling is that a very shy girl, on the day after Valentine''s day, finally determined to give chocolate to the people she likes. When the chocolates are delivered, you''re so shy! However "Who is she?" Robert whispered after she ran away. But Witt did not agree with him. Instead, he put the box of chocolates on the table, released his hand and looked at it carefully. After a while, he said, "Robert, what do you think I should do?" "She''s cute, isn''t she?" Robert joked reluctantly Witt murmured, "but I have someone in my heart." Robert: it''s going to be a puzzle for ages Victor: what''s the problem Robert: the people you love and the people who love you, with whom will you be happier Witt: "if it was you, how would you choose?" Robert: of course it''s the people who love me Witt: "then I..." He hesitated. It was yesterday that he was just ignored. Now it''s still uncertain. "Let me see." I''ve been thinking about it for half an hour. Witt hesitated and finally did not open the box of chocolates in the library. When it was late, he left the library with Robert. As always, Pandora made his departure registration, just like everyone who came and went to the library. Witt has come to realize that giving her chocolates doesn''t get her attention. Because she received so much chocolate on Valentine''s Day! It''s not that there are no other excellent girls in the college. It''s just that Pandora is a librarian, and the students of the whole college can get in touch with her. So there will be more people who admire her. Among so many people, Witt has nothing remarkable. His "son of the brave" status is not very useful. By contrast, now another girl has noticed him! And I gave him a box of chocolates! Witt thought a lot about the journey from the library to the dormitory. At last he had a decision. "Hey, Victor, after the shower?" Robert waved to him in the corridor. He subconsciously said: "of course, I''ll wait for you." Then he unlocked the door, walked quickly to the desk, sat down, put his bag on the table, and took out the box of chocolates. After putting the chocolate on the table, Witt took a deep breath, clapped his hands like a pilgrim, and began to open the box. "Is it shop chocolate?" Seeing the moment of chocolate, Witt can''t help feeling a little disappointed. He saw that the chocolate box was homemade. At first he thought the chocolate inside was handmade. Handmade chocolate is not necessarily delicious in stores, but it represents a piece of heart. Victor values this more. "Maybe it''s a clumsy girl." Witt quickly found a reason for himself, and then he found a card in the box. He was relieved. What I fear most is that if I don''t know each other''s name and college, it''s hard to find. But when he took out the card, he found that it was not signed? If, I said, if... You think I can, please give me a reply I''ll wait for you here at eleven tonight = Finally, a small map is attached. Although it is easy to draw, it has obvious features. You can recognize the location at a glance. That''s the external bridge where Werther opened "into the abyss" for the first time under the full moon! Because of its geographical location, the bridge between castles is often a place for lovers to date, so it is called "lover''s bridge" by some students. It''s really a good place to meet. But at eleven in the evening Victor''s heart was beating. Go or not? "At 11 p.m., it''s only an hour away from the entrance guard, and there''s a magic statue patrolling..." "But if I don''t, will she wait there all the time?" "If I miss the entrance guard because I''ve been waiting there, it''s not my fault..." "Dong Dong Dong." The door was knocked. Witt quickly put the card away and went to open the door. After a quick wash, Robert walks in in his plush pajamas with a magic chess in his hand. Witt hesitated for a while, but still played chess with him. But at 10:30, he looked at Robert, who wanted another game, and hesitated: "Robert, I want to go to bed early tonight." Robert was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the chocolate box on his desk. Then he said, "of course, I''m a little tired today." So he cleaned up the chessboard and quickly returned to his dormitory. But after he put down the chessboard, he came to the door and opened a small crack in his dormitory door. When Witt was playing chess tonight, he always thought that he didn''t belong. It was not obvious. It wasn''t long before he heard the footsteps coming from victor. "Is this the beginning?" Robert can''t help feeling a little relieved. Witt finally gave up the impossible student sister! He really thinks that the girl who came to deliver chocolate at night is very good, and the hair color is also the black that Victor likes. Although it is short hair, but raise also long! So thinking, Robert opens the door and follows Witt quietly. Don''t ask why you''re following. Who doesn''t have the soul of gossip? The third floor of the castle. Old Place. Duck leaned against the window and looked at the external bridge on the second floor, which was called "lover''s bridge". He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. If not out of helplessness, he really did not come up with such a bad plan. But in this case, there are really not many ways to catch Robert out of the water without any vigilance. But also to ensure that Robert and Victor separated from a certain distance, and in the "late night" this dangerous time point. "Everything is to detect whether there is a vampire in Robert''s body. After Witt knows it, he should also understand it?" Duck is a little embarrassed to turn over the magic guide card in his hand, and suddenly his heart moves. "Here it is For tonight''s operation, Professor kazel specially adjusted the patrol route of the statue. As a result, Witt successfully avoided all the demons and arrived at the bridge before eleven o''clock. As soon as I got to the bridge, the cold wind came. He could not help but grasp the collar, forced to close, and then as if determined to general, toward the other side of the bridge! Time is up. If the girl has come, it should be on the other side of the bridge. Waiting for him to cross the bridge, from the direction when he came, someone quietly poked out half of his head, but it was Robert who was following him. Robert is very familiar with victor. So when he was tracking, he always kept a distance from Victor, and never looked at his back with his eyes, only tracking by listening to the sound and identifying the position. He is very satisfied with his performance tonight and really wants to praise himself as a "tracking master"! "I hope they can go well!" Robert couldn''t help blessing. He drew back and did not go any further. At the other side of the bridge, Victor finally met his girl. Girls in school uniforms, quiet standing there, like a petite jasmine. Witt restrained his inner excitement, but his pace was accelerated. Waiting for the girl''s face, Witt took the initiative to say: "good evening, I still don''t know your name..." "Busy, busy." For the first time, the girl opened her mouth in front of the boy and made a sound. Witt asked subconsciously, "what?" Then he said, "Mangmang? Your name is Mangmang Girl: "busy, busy!" Witt: "in a word, it''s Mangmang. Thank you very much. I''m glad to receive your chocolate tonight... " Just as Werther whispered. The girl''s head, all of a sudden, began to melt. Down from the top of my head, it melted like a candle. Original delicate features and lovely face Witt was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person was shocked by the terrible scene, and a "harsh" scream came out from his throat! The sound, it''s gone. It''s a familiar "no talk card.". "Has it begun?" Dake picked up the magic guide card in his hand, felt the change of the monster, and gradually knew it. He listened. There''s something approaching from all around, and there''s a lot of it. Everything is under control. And on the second floor of the castle at his feet, this end of the lover''s bridge. Robert broheim was thinking against the wall when he suddenly found a magic statue coming. He was surprised and quickly curled up in the corner. [two in one 4000] [today is also eight thousand four more] Chapter 318 From the knight''s house tower to the lover''s bridge, Robert successfully avoided the inspection of a large number of demons, which greatly reduced his defense against demons. Although he once had the painful experience of being chased and killed by the demons, if everyone can take a cut and gain wisdom, then the world will be full of smart people. The moonlight shines in from the outside and is sandwiched with the walls on both sides of the corner, forming a triangular shadow. Robert looked at the approaching statue, quickly held his breath, and tried his best to curl his body into the shadow. But of course, such a covert operation is impossible to succeed. The model of "light cavalry" is about two meters tall, half a meter to one meter wide. It has light armor all over, and its lower body is mainly composed of rollers, but it also has spider legs. The "light cavalry" moves faster, and the spider legs are sticky. They can stick to the walls of the castle! This means that it can really "fly on the eaves and walk on the wall"! The weapons of the "light cavalry" are mainly double swords. The "light cavalry" in front of us is the same, and its waist axis can be 360 Rotating disc, the best way to kill is to spread the double swords and form the "blade storm" by rotating the waist! Unlike the heavy cavalry with the paralyzing gem on the forehead, the light cavalry has no long-range magic skills. It usually suppresses the enemy with the help of spider legs, so that it can descend without killing. Remember the website novelhall.com "Don''t kill the creatures except the wizard" is the iron law that all the demons are engraved in the core. So students don''t have to worry about being killed by the statue. What they need to worry about is the punishment and confinement they are doomed to face after being caught by the statue. Robert doesn''t want to be locked up! But when he shivered, the statue walked straight to him without any turning. And it''s accelerating, faster and faster. When Robert realized that it was wrong, the statue had drawn its swords and swept towards him like the wind! "Gan!" Robert''s face was suddenly frightened. And then suddenly out, scurrying. At this time, of course, it is impossible for him to care what is not found by Witt. Although in theory, the statue will "stop when it reaches the point", no one will really give life to the inner circuit of the statue when it is pointed out by the blade! Who knows if this ancient image will break down at the critical moment? Robert had to run to the bridge when he was blocked. But as soon as he got on the bridge, he suddenly realized - how could this scene be so familiar? "Gan! It was here the last time I was caught! " Robert jerked up his head and looked across the bridge. Last time, it was because two magic statues occupied both ends of the bridge and surrounded them on the bridge that they had no way to escape. This time, will there be a magic image on the other side? "No, it won''t! Victor is still there. He didn''t even make a sound. He must not have been caught... " In his anxiety, Robert had no idea how strange it was that "there was no sound at all.". In this emergency, he took out the magic guide card from the card bag he was carrying and quickly recited the usual summoning technique. With the white light in the magic guide card, an ugly mouse man with upright legs and as tall as a man appeared behind him. The wizard named "semi mechanical mouse man" has a simple mechanical structure on the left and a rotten body on the right. He carries a box full of acid behind him and a huge acid ejector in his hand. [card name: semi mechanical mouse man] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical species] [attribute: steel system] [Magic: 900] [attack: 900] [defense: 800] [bishaji: acid spray] At the master''s command, the ferocious looking half mechanical rat man suddenly lifted up the acid ejector and spurted at the "light cavalry" in front of him. However, the corrosive acid sprayed on the "light cavalry" just fell like water, and did not cause any damage. The difference between the two sides is too big! Robert didn''t have to turn his head to know that it would be this kind of result. Last time in the same place, it had been verified. At that time, his half mechanical rat man couldn''t support even one round. He was killed by the "light cavalry" in a very short time, with the rotation of the waist axis, with double swords to open his stomach and cut his waist in an instant! it happens that there is a similar case. This time. Half mechanical Rat Man repeats history. Seeing the light of the half mechanical mouse man who was cut off by the waist in the scream returns to the magic card quickly, Robert is not sad or happy, only frightened. The delay time of the semi mechanical mouse man is shorter than he imagined. If he wants to summon the next magic card, he has to wait for the CD to finish. "Victor In his anxiety, Robert yelled. This is both a help and a reminder. He doesn''t know if Werther didn''t notice the movement here because he was addicted to gentleness. In short, he must be allowed to react. After that, whether it''s support or escape, it''s up to Victor himself. But at the other end of the bridge, there was still no sound. "Has Victor been arrested in such a short time?" The idea came up in a flash. Robert''s brain almost went down. "I don''t think so. He met dragoons, right?" Despair invades the mind. Third floor window. Dake looks down at Robert on the bridge. Up to this time, he was not sure if Robert was parasitized by a vampire. In theory, what we did tonight is likely to be a waste of effort. But if this possibility can be ruled out, the possibility of another option will be greatly improved. After that, we''re going to look for Xueji. In a word, we have to stutter and investigate step by step. At this time, just eat melon quietly. Robert''s biggest fear didn''t happen. The "light cavalry" statue failed to catch up with him immediately after killing the half mechanical rat man. He made it to the other end of the bridge. And there is no existing statue crouching in this hair. yes. Although Witt Gaud and his girl are not here for some reason. But this side is safe! "Hoo Robert, who was just about to celebrate this, subconsciously looked back to see where the "light cavalry" had gone. But this turn around, let him almost scared out of his wits! I saw that "light cavalry" in that end of the channel, at least a dozen magic statues are gathering! "I don''t think so. I poked the hornet''s nest, did I?" Looking at the magic statues with different shapes, Robert really wants to be killed, and it''s over. Among the demons, there are not only agile "light cavalry", but also specialized "heavy cavalry", and a small demonic image - "beetle" for detecting and searching enemies! The "beetle" phantom is only less than half a meter high and small. Its main body is a disk like a cleaning robot. The retractable structure protruding from the middle of the disk plays the role of neck. There is a round head at the top of the neck, with two protruding eyes like the compound eyes of an insect. Those two compound eyes can not only increase the field of vision, but also record pictures. The jewel in the center of the eyebrow is used for warning and calling companions. As long as the target is detected, the "beetle" image will give an alarm and call the nearby image. At the bottom of the "beetle" disk, there are four rotatable wheels and small spider legs that are usually stored in the disk. The legs don''t support it, they stick to the wall, but they can be used to cross most complex terrain. It''s hard to escape as long as you''re targeted by the beetles. But in fact, the number of small "beetles" is not much, most of them are placed near the entrance of the secret passage. "Beetle" certainly aroused Robert''s vigilance, but what really scared him was the "dragon cavalry" mixed in the magic statue group! The dragoons with big swords, like the God of war, are despairing. Scared to death, Robert did not dare to stay any longer and ran forward like crazy. His running speed is really fast enough, the magic statue behind him can''t catch up with him - at least he thinks so! Robert ran for the road. Thanks to his previous experiences, he is quite familiar with the terrain here. Relying on his excellent physical ability, he really got rid of the magic statue in the rear. Seeing that the statue had gradually disappeared behind him, he suddenly got into a corner and leaned back against the wall to gasp. It was only then that he suddenly remembered: "So, where did Victor go?" Thinking, suddenly raised his head. The tall walls of the castle seemed to rush straight into the eyes. The whole passage is very open and silent. The deep cold at night permeates the bone marrow. Robert''s heart quieted down, but also suddenly felt alone in this huge castle of loneliness and fear! But at this time, he finally showed his bravery as a student of the knight''s Academy. Summon up the courage to face the fear of Robert, supporting the wall slowly stand straight. "So, what''s next?" "Go to victor, or go back to the tower?" But he just stood up straight, but suddenly noticed a dark shadow hanging from the side. The frequent twinkling of red light shone in his eyes. A "beetle" appeared quietly at the corner. biubiubiu~ "Beetle" alarm suddenly sounded, almost immediately spread around. Then Robert felt the rolling sound from all around him. The demons, again! Robert had to run again. Then, he fell into the endless cycle of escape, escape and escape again! And behind it. After the magic tide. Frightened by the variety monster, Witt almost doubted his life, but he was submissive and didn''t dare to complain a word. Because the man around him is Professor silver! Professor Sarah silver walked behind the statue with a serious face. There was a light green wind blowing from the front, swirling around her ears and eyes. Despite the distance, Robert and her surroundings are under her control all the time. Witt wants to ask, what is she doing? But seeing that Professor silver was so absorbed, he did not dare to disturb him. It wasn''t until half an hour later that he finally couldn''t help saying, "Professor, is it Robert that the demons are chasing?" Professor silver, however, did not refuse to answer as he imagined: "yes, it''s Robert." Witt said bravely, "why?" At this time. He has roughly guessed that the purpose of the "girl" to hook him out is not for him, but to indirectly hook Robert out! But Robert, what''s the value of fishing? Although he knew it was wrong to think so, at that moment, Witt really thought so. Professor silver took a look at him and said, "we suspect that the vampire Vlad is living in Robert''s body." In the beginning, he didn''t tell Victor about this because he was afraid that he might not disguise himself well and let it out accidentally. But now that the plan has been launched, it''s OK to tell him. "Vampire Vlad? No way. How could he hide in Robert''s body... " Witt wanted to deny it for the first time, but when he thought about it more carefully, suddenly he was speechless. In the period from Christmas to now, Robert has shown some abnormalities. Maybe others don''t feel it. But he and Robert have always been inseparable, Robert''s change is the most clear. In retrospect. Some of the knowledge that should be rare, but always from Robert''s mouth. In addition to physical strength, Robert, who has no strength, has a talent for divination. Robert, who had a headache when he saw words, had been able to calm down and read. Even find him to play magic chess time, have control! No matter how you look at it, Robert at this time is different from what he was in the past! Witt can''t help murmuring: "so, some time ago, Dake suddenly played magic chess with the pieces of vampire Vlad, and that''s why?" Prof. silver: "no, that''s another thing." "Is there another thing?" For some reason, Witt suddenly felt like a newborn child, living in infancy without knowing anything. Instead of talking to him about the other thing, Professor silver asked, "don''t you seem too surprised that Robert has a vampire in his body?" Victor scratched his head. "I think there''s a trail to follow." Professor silver: "is that so? So it seems that tonight may be a real harvest.... " After a while. Professor silver''s eyebrows and feet suddenly jumped and said, "kazel, are you sure?" The third floor of the castle. Professor kazel, who followed Robert from above, was shining his eyes. Dake, who was beside him, said excitedly, "Professor, do you feel it?" Professor kazel said with a smile: "yes, just now, Robert''s position revealed a trace of blood! It can''t be wrong, it''s a vampire [two in one] [it''s true that we''ve lost our subscription...] [hungry] Chapter 319 Everything is in the plan. From the time the changelings turned into chocolates, duck and the two professors took a look at the whole process. Once there are mistakes or omissions in any link, they will try to make up for them. But in fact, the plan is much smoother than expected. Duck has a thorough understanding of Witt and Robert''s personality and behavior patterns, and almost anticipates all their reactions. That''s why we have this scene. Professor kazel adjusted the behavior pattern of the demons on this route, so that they played the cat and mouse game with Robert very well. The purpose is to let Robert feel the threat again and again without knowing it through repeated pursuit. So that the vampire soul that may exist in his body will also respond. The soul and the body are both prosperous. At the moment when there are no other parasites around, once Robert is dead, the vampire Vlad will be dead! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second So, as long as Robert is really in danger, and let him really feel that it is not someone deliberately set the trap, there will be a chance to lure out the vampire. As long as it reveals a trace of breath, Professor kazel will be able to sense and confirm his existence with great mental power! The loophole in this plan is that last night''s astronomy class was actually a scare. So the vampire Vlad''s vigilance is likely to be better than usual, so it''s harder to cheat him. Fortunately, Dake''s method is really excellent. Even Robert himself will only feel that all actions are determined by his own subjective will. And the city house of vampire Vlad, it seems that it is not as deep as imagined? The same is true. Because the vampire Vlad escaped the detection of Professor kazel, Professor kazel and Professor silver always treat him as a wise man. However, Vlad is actually an arrogant vampire who has lost most of his memory. He didn''t even know how to restrain himself if he didn''t eat shriveled in the secret road and was beaten by Dake. But even so, after he parasitized Robert, he revealed some tiny flaws. A few minutes ago. Robert, who has been running away for a long time, is finally pushed to the limit. He is proud of the physical exhaustion, has been able to feel the feet in the soft, side of the abdominal pain. In this process, he almost used up all the magic guide cards he had accumulated for a long time, but he could not get rid of the capture of the magic statue! The only thing that gratified him was that he had been running for so long on the second floor of the castle, but he had never seen victor. This makes him feel that Werther must have been lucky to avoid the tide of demons, and may have returned to the dormitory before the entrance guard. yes. It''s past twelve. It''s time for access control. He has no way to return to the dormitory. The thought that he could only sleep out on such a cold night aggravated Robert''s despair. It seems that he will not be very lucky without victor. The last time I went out for tracking Witt, I suffered a disaster and fell asleep all night. Although this time has not been caught, but sleep outside the outcome seems to have been doomed. The combination of these two things fully illustrates that Weihang is really not good! In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the familiar corner again, and then was a familiar drift corner. "Bang!" Almost unprepared, he kicked a "beetle" body, the whole body tilted forward. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Robert grasped the beetle''s long neck and barely supported himself. But as the "beetle" neck gradually bent, he had to use the other hand to support the ground, as slow as possible to let his body fall down, finally did not fall too hard! However, this delay, the "beetle" is immediately issued a rapid alarm sound, red gems between eyebrows crazy flashing. It''s not only the demons pursued in the rear, but also the demons patrolling in the front move after receiving the call. Robert, relying on the strength of rolling off, gets up and runs forward. But he had just started when he heard the sound of the wheel shaft turning in front of him. This made his face change. "Surrounded?" I didn''t wait for him to think about it. A "light cavalry" chased from the rear had already crossed the corner, and the sword of his right hand chopped down without any delay. "Hiss --" Robert''s robe was torn by the sword for a long time. But he didn''t have time to feel sorry at all, so he rushed forward in a hurry. However, after a few steps, a shadow flashed by the front crossing, and another "light cavalry" suddenly blocked the way ahead! Wolf before, tiger after! Robert''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom! In front of that "light cavalry" forced, Robert suddenly stopped, and then subconsciously put his hand into the bag. But the magic of fingertip flow in the side of the magic card one by one across, but only to make it feel desperate message. "Whew!" The sound of the sword breaking through the air is heard behind the ear. Robert''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t judge from what angle the sword came from behind. At this time, he could only fight to the side with all his strength. This attack really made him avoid the attack of "light cavalry" behind him. However, after his body fell down, he lost his balance and wanted to stand up again, but his hands and feet were weak. For a moment, he could only stick to the wall and watched the two "light cavalry" approaching with panic. The close "light cavalry" came to him in two steps. I saw him lift his sword with his left hand, bend down and thrust his left arm hard. The long sword stabbed out. With a sound of "do", he stabbed it over his head and nailed it to the wall! "Ah Half a second later. Robert screamed in horror. Then the "light cavalry" kept the posture of leaning forward, the two spider legs under him raised high, and the sharp toes stabbed at both sides of his neck. It just formed a triangle with the sword and locked Robert''s head in the middle. Robert was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He trembled and didn''t dare move. He raised his head a little and looked at the eyes of the "light cavalry" firmly. It seemed that he was afraid that there would be some light burst out of the mechanical eyes! On the other side, the "light cavalry" blocking the road also came. He stopped at his side and raised his right sword above his head. He was about to chop his head off! That moment. The vampire Vlad, who lives in Robert''s body, can''t help leaking a breath! Robert''s eyes flashed a layer of blood light. In the case that he didn''t know where he was, his right hand went into the card bag again. Then the fingers turn and the magic flow. A small magic array emerges inside the card bag. With the magic array lighting up, there is a secret sandwich inside the card bag! Robert didn''t wake up until he reached into it and touched the cold card in the interlayer. "Where did you get the magic card?" There''s no time to think about it. Robert quickly infuses the magic, recites the usual summoning skill! To him, this magic card is like a treasure box in the sky. It''s a timely help! In any case, it has to be used. "In the name of Vlad, the guide calls!" "Vlad?" When Robert was frightened and confused, the red light in his eyes became more and more intense. His body was no longer under control. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he extracted the magic card hidden in the secret interlayer. With the dark red as the bottom of the magic card was raised. The dazzling blood light shines from here! A huge bat with scarlet eyes suddenly flew out of it. The bloody aura suddenly produced a strong thrust. He was stunned to push away the "light cavalry" in front of Robert and the other "light cavalry" on the side! The liberated Robert wants to run away with his feet raised, but he is shocked to find that both hands and feet are out of his control. At this moment, more intense panic than being suppressed by "light cavalry" magnified infinitely in the brain. He found that he had become a puppet! And from the blurted out of the mantra, he was lifted up by the terrible vampire - Vlad! "Vampire Vlad!" "Chess pieces, fog, divination, blood girl..." Even Robert, at this moment, is finally connecting some clues, combining his own judgment. Although this judgment is not entirely correct, his understanding of the situation at the moment is completely correct. "I''m possessed by Vlad?" The moment when the body is manipulated. Robert can''t express his inner fear and anxiety through the part outside his expression. With his face twitching and twisted, he suddenly saw that the giant bat turned around after pushing the light cavalry away, with thick hair, scarlet eyes and a mouse like face facing him. then. The giant bat came back. In his frightened helpless eyes, a bite on his neck! The cold feeling of blood loss spreads all over the body. Robert screamed inside. But his voice didn''t come out at all. And the bat stopped after taking a big mouthful of blood. "Creak, creak!" Robert has a feeling that bats seem to be looking at themselves and making eye contact. But he didn''t understand it himself. Only to see the bat open mouth, there is blood dripping slowly from the tusks - that is his blood! "Squeak!" The bat made a sudden scream. Then suddenly turned around and rushed to one of the "light cavalry". Only to see that "light cavalry" has been rallied, both hands of the sword at the same time raised, like the wind in general stabbed at the bat''s wings! The bat is fierce. But the wings are still fragile. They are pierced by the sword. If it was before, Robert would like the light cavalry to lose on the spot. But at the moment, he just wants to see the bat cut open! But things don''t always work out as people want. The giant bat, pierced by its wings, did not hesitate to stick to it. A sudden burst of blood light from his body illuminated the whole passage. BOOM There was a loud noise. That giant bat, actually in absorbed Robert''s blood, chose to explode! The explosion was earth shaking. The light armor of the "light cavalry" was blown to pieces! When the explosion subsided, its chest had been blown open a dark hole! Completely scrap! Just when Robert thought that the giant bat had disappeared with the explosion. In the air, however, blood gradually condenses. Then a small bat with blood condensation was born! More than ten small bats are flying in groups. The rest of the "light cavalry" in accordance with the guidance of the internal circuit, abandoned Robert, who had gradually stood up, and rushed to the bats by holding up his double swords. Robert could hear his breathing clearly. His hands and feet suddenly regained some consciousness. It seems that the vampire Vlad manipulated him only for a short time. But when he struggled to stand up, naobu suddenly had a huge impact, and then the whole person was as stunned as a puppet. He lost consciousness. And the vampire Vlad, completely took over his body! "Damn rubbish!" Vlad opened his eyes, red in the pupil. He stretched out his limbs, but felt the soreness and weakness of his limbs. The choice of Robert as a parasite was a temporary decision he made when his self-confidence was frustrated. Although it''s Vitter''s body that really attracts him. But he clearly understood that special talents like that would be watched by many people. It''s easy to show flaws when more people are staring at you. So he finally chose Robert broheim, the most humble person present at that time, except for duck! In addition to escape and escape, the biggest reason why he chose to live in a human body instead of a bat is that he understood the development of civilization and the changes of the times in the fight with dak and others. In other words, he knew he was out of date. So he wants to learn. Learn the knowledge of the new era, accumulate it again and become stronger again. Only in this way can the glory of vampires shine all over the earth. But after he parasitized Robert, he encountered unexpected suffering. Because Robert doesn''t love learning, he can''t even access to books outside the textbook! In desperation, he can only do some small moves. Let Robert feel the joy of learning by answering questions correctly in class. A little bit to guide Robert to become a good student who takes the initiative to acquire knowledge. For this reason, Vlad made great efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine. The final result is not satisfactory. But for more than a month, Vlad still mastered some necessary knowledge of the first grade. He even took advantage of Robert''s sleep, successfully refined a few magic cards, and hidden them in the sandwich of the card package. If it goes on like this, although it''s not very smooth, he can always master more knowledge and improve his magic guide technology gradually. There are inherent barriers between magic guide technology and magic technology. The contradiction between the two in basic theory makes it more difficult for the more advanced magician to master the magic guide technology. But Vlad had already forgotten most of his memories. On the contrary, this has become a favorable point for him to receive the education of magic guide. He is fascinated by magic guide technology and wants to learn more. However, the recent series of anomalies, but let Vlad feel bad. Especially yesterday''s astronomy class and today''s night. The keen intuition from the blood of vampire makes Vlad realize that he has probably come to the edge of the exposed cliff. He has been thinking about whether to give up Robert''s body and transfer it to other people''s body at the cost of losing part of his soul. But after this thought, he suddenly found that his soul seemed to be incomplete! If we continue to split, we are likely to face the danger of collapse! At most, transfer again. Therefore, we need to be very careful this time. Vlad watched for a long time. His target is the students of the Institute of fools. The students of the Institute of fools are low-key and unremarkable. Even if he accidentally divulges a little of his own excellence in the future, it can also be said that he has accumulated a lot. Look! How suitable this is for his identity! But before he had time to act, he had what happened tonight. The group of demons gave him the illusion of "encircling and intercepting", as if someone was deliberately forcing him into an urn. He was aware of it. So it was very well hidden in the beginning. Even professor kazel was not aware of his existence. Unfortunately, when it came to the end, he did not hide. At the moment of summoning the blood mother bat, Vlad felt very likely that he would be exposed. His hunch was right. But the result seems better than he thought? Looking at the blonde boy walking out of the middle of a group of demons, Vlad couldn''t help laughing. "I see. You planned all this?" "It''s me." Dake hands together sleeve, very calm response. All the statues stopped after he appeared. As Vlad grinned, his eyes were still gloomy. At first he thought it was a plan by a professor at St. Mary''s college. Those unfathomable professors are what he fears most. But if it is not the professor who is planning this, but the young blonde in front of him, he is still afraid, but not desperate. "Do you think I am what I am now, or what I used to be?" Vlad opened his mouth and lowered his voice in Robert''s voice. Dake was a little stunned, and then said with a smile: "no? You don''t think I''m the same as I used to be, do you? " Both sides look at each other. Vlad burst out laughing and took a sharp step back. The more than ten blood bats that were born after the explosion of the blood mother bat quickly gathered together, and one of them showed his sharp tusks and flew up. Duck took a look at the blood bats and judged that they were only one star wizard. Therefore, with his fingertips moving, the magic guide card hidden in his hand will shine quickly. "Wrestling hawkman!" "Ha Cha!" The wrestling eagles who participated in the emergency show their enthusiasm for fighting. As soon as he twisted his eyes, he jumped on the blood bats. "Feather dance!" With Dake''s orders. Wrestling hawk people take the body center line as the axis, and rotate rapidly in the air. Countless feathers are blasted out of their wings and inserted into those ferocious bats! A few bats were pierced by their feathers and burst away in an instant, leaving only a drop of blood. That''s Robert''s blood. And a few other bats are suddenly light, and from the direction of Vlad''s blood light fusion in one place, forming a bloody smell of terror call array! "Call of sacrifice!" Duck''s pupils contracted. Vlad learned the call of sacrifice! Is his magic card made by manipulating Robert? Between short thoughts. A ferocious blood beast, it is from the sacrifice summoning array galloping out! The blood beast is two meters high, red as blood, and looks like a tiger or a leopard. There is a tentacle with mouth on each side of the shoulder, and the long tail behind the buttocks is like a snake waving in the air. Judging from the number of bats sacrificed, the blood beast has five stars! Five star wizard! Even at this time, Dake did not produce one and a half. How did Vlad become Robert? Dake was surprised. But it''s not panic. When the blood beast came, a white shadow leaped down in the air. After landing, a few steps soared and leaped up. With the sharp cat call, a cat claw tore the blood beast''s face and twisted off one of its tentacles! "Roar!" The blood beast uttered a scream. The stinky blood spurted from the wound splashed on Dilu''s body. Some of them frowned and glared at the blood beast! With Dilu''s eyes wide open, the light from the amber cat''s eyes seemed to rotate like a red wheel and shot into the blood beast''s eyes. The blood beast, who has just been summoned and has not yet had time to throw a tail, is in a daze. Under the influence of cat''s eye, he falls into the extreme chaos! "If that''s all..." Dake looks at Vlad, a little curious. Why doesn''t he cooperate with the blood beast to attack? Even if it''s just parasitic on Robert, now that he''s controlling Robert''s body, isn''t it because of the lack of magic? Robert''s magic limit is not high. I''m afraid it''s far from enough to support Vlad to release the red magic light as before. No magic means of vampire Vlad, with Robert''s degree of physical fitness, it can''t be a demon. But if you don''t use magic, don''t attack close. Only depending on the magic guide technology, this side is professional! But Vlad''s laughter did not stop. After he sacrificed and summoned the bleeding beast, he had pulled out the third magic card from the sandwich of the card bag! This is the result of his efforts over the past month. "The gathered blood will eventually become the blood red sea that breeds life, the king of night shrouded in darkness, ah, ritual call, wake up, count vampire!" He slashed his left hand to let the blood drip, while his right hand held up the magic card, and his expression gradually became crazy. The blood beast that fell into chaos burst out in his singing. Red blood flows all over the earth. It''s fused with the blood that bats drip. Reunite in the old castle. With blood as a guide. The secret instrument card, with the soul of vampire Vlad as the core, shines in the air! The vampire who split into countless parts and let Vlad live in secret. The count of vampire, the eight star wizard who once played the role of the eighth hidden boss in the Halloween activities, finally returns to the world at this moment! This is the source of Vlad''s confidence! Duck looked at the count of vampire summoned by Vlad, who was somewhat similar to the vampire Warcraft, and immediately recalled the scene of the Halloween activities. Until this moment, he suddenly had some close to the truth about the origin of the vampire Vlad. To this end, he asked, "Vlad, is that why you are born again?" After Vlad successfully summoned the count of the vampire, the pride and self-confidence between his eyebrows have been resurfaced. He looked at dak in no hurry and said with a sneer, "what is the truth of the matter? How can we understand it with human''s shallow intelligence?" Dak: you don''t know, do you There was a flash of anger in Vlad''s eyes: "zaxiu, die!" "Blood is power!" The count of the vampire roared. Its body by the blood condensation of the crimson cloak, no wind automatically, the whole body floating in the air. Boiling general blood from its open hands in the turbulent outflow, constantly rushing to its feet and head, gradually condensed into two pieces of rolling sea of blood! From the rolling sea of blood, a ferocious and terrifying blood beast poked out its head, bit each other, roared and roared through the castle. Dak saw it at a halloween event. The vampire count in front of us belongs to the type of "Summoner". The main way to fight against the enemy is to summon endless blood beasts from the sea of blood! And its own, in addition to the infinite resurrection with the help of the sea of blood, it almost did not show the attack and defense ability matched with the eight stars. Maybe it doesn''t have it. Or maybe it doesn''t show. After all, it''s a one-time call activity boss. It''s possible that his strength is limited by shackles. But now the count of vampire, in the scale of blood sea is far inferior to the original hidden boss. This is probably because there is no "blood altar" at its feet. Dake squinted a little, and his fingers in his sleeve stirred up the second magic card - [fusion]! At that time. A black cat ran quickly to join the blood polluted and painful Dilu beast. That''s the wizard named "heidilu" that dak had summoned and promoted his evolution long before he appeared! The battle with the vampire Vlad is not an unprovoked contact. Dake had already made a precise calculation. With a lot of magic injected into the fusion. The black-and-white Pisces on the card face suddenly shake their tail, and then swim out of the card face, drill out from their sleeves, and grow in the wind! Sensing the call of fusion, heidilu and Dilu raise their heads at the same time. Black and white Pisces grow to more than two meters long, and then fly to two magic guides representing darkness and light. The black fish revolves around the heidilu, while the white fish sticks to its body. Surrounded by black-and-white Pisces, the two magic guides turned into black and white lights, and joined together like a spiral. A huge and mysterious magic array suddenly unfolded in the air. Then, the magic guide spirit based on "Egyptian cat God" came out of the magic circle again! Moving cat ears, people can not help but want to grasp the two cat tails. With supple orange long hair and delicate face, such as the cat''s slender waist and soft body. Like a walking book, people can''t help but indulge in it. In addition, pearls, gems and gold rings all over the body seem to be full of the brilliance of wealth. Money and wealth, women and beauty. A wizard with two deadly factors. It''s a Bastille! The goddess of the cat! "Who is the king of blood, the star 7 bastion and the star 8 count of vampire?" Duck''s mouth is full of expectation in his eyes, but he still has paradise as his last hand in his hand! The origin of basdee is little evil Warcraft and Dilu. After their fusion and evolution, they still belong to paradise, but they can only be counted as one individual. Therefore, if you launch paradise, the magic attack and defense of bastion beast will increase by 900 in an instant! In this form of the Bastille beast, not to mention the eight star wizard, even the nine star wizard can fight! But if you do that directly, it will make Vlad feel desperate, right? That won''t do. You have to show some balance. "Bastion, I''ll give it to you next. Is that ok?" Duck looked at the perceptual back of the Bastille beast and said slowly. "Meow ~" Basdee looked back, winked at him, and walked forward with the cat''s step. At this time, Vlad''s face had changed slightly, but the count of vampire was still roaring. When the sea of blood took shape, immediately a large group of blood beasts jumped out and rushed to the basdi beast in the front with a crazy roar. Every one of these blood beasts will be more ferocious than the previous five-star blood beasts. They seemed to rush out of the sea of blood like an endless stream of blood. However, after a certain distance, the basdee beast stood down and stretched out his hand forward. After touching her fingertips, the blood beast who took the lead in charging lost its shape and turned into the most original blood! Basdi beast mouth a hook, light chant: "the dance of the vampire!" The blood mass floating on her fingertips is instantly absorbed by it and turned into a more pure dark force! The blood beast, which came rushing, was certainly ferocious and terrible. But in front of the goddess of the cat, it''s just a random ration. Basdi beast chuckled. His charming eyes glittered with blood light. He went against the running of the blood beast. The blood beast passing by her turns into blood naturally, just like the ribbon of a dancer, which is sucked to her side and flows slowly, especially gorgeous. [four in one 8000 +] [I can''t remember how many days this month. In a word, let''s throw in something like free tickets. In the reality of the plummeting order, we can give some impetus to insist on more explosive Chapter 320 [Dance of vampires: approach your opponent while dancing, and suck away every drop of blood in his body!] The more beautiful the dance, the more deadly it is. The basdee has a better control over blood than the count of the vampire. And it''s not a little bit strong! What is the reason for this? Although Dake had a little guess, he was not sure. But in any case, strong is strong and weak is weak. Basdee beast is stepping on the beautiful dance steps to dance in the blood tide, the gorgeous posture makes the vampire Vlad moved. Vlad is parasitic in Robert''s body. He once saw the style of basdee beast in the rookie competition, but that time, the basdee beast was only a flash in the pan, and even ended the competition without using the must kill technique. This time, he felt the natural charm of the opposite sex, and his whole body was slightly hot. Basdee beast seems to have an extraordinary attraction for the life of vampire! The first website is m.9biquge. com Vlad quietly swallowed his saliva to avoid embarrassment in the duel. To this end, to boost his spirit, he said coldly to the count of the vampire, "bloom, the flower of blood!" "Feel death!" The count of the vampire roared. He stretched out his right arm and squeezed his pale fingers with sharp nails. "Bang!" A blood beast that is close to the Bastille and is about to turn into blood suddenly explodes! The petals of blood burst from the inside out are dazzling. then. "Bang! Bang! Bang Countless blood beasts running to the Bastille exploded one after another. The whole passage is like a flowerbed of blood, and the smell of blood overflows the space. The basdee beast walking in the blood tide was drowned in the gorgeous blood petals. "Seven Star wizard, dare to compete with eight star?" Vlad''s voice returned high. Vampire count should be his meaning, constantly from the top of the head and the foot of the sea of blood in the call of blood beast charge, self explosion, let the flower of blood bloom more fiercely! in the twinkling of an eye. The vision was completely covered with blood. From Dake''s point of view, we can''t even see the shadow of the bastion. But he was not a bit anxious. The fusion card carrying the basdee beast in hand still emits a faint golden aperture, which is extremely stable. Although the magic value of the bastion beast is lost in the explosion, it will be full of blood in an instant. Vlad''s arrogance is based on ignorance. Star equivalent to the level, but the wizard''s position is determined by itself. Bastion is a magic guide spirit with "divinity". Although it is not a real "magic card", it can be distinguished from the magic guide spirit "under God". If it is put into the vampire group, it is equivalent to the existence of "true ancestor". If the count of vampire abandons the power of the sea of blood and uses his claws to fight against the enemy, it may be even more threatening to Basti! There is a gap between the two sides in their knowledge reserves, so what they see is naturally different. But when the truth comes out. Even the most stupid people can see one or two. The whole explosion lasted for a long time, and the blood sea of count vampire was almost exhausted before it stopped under Vlad''s command. However, with the splash of blood, the graceful body of the basdee beast is spotlessly displayed in front of everyone. It looks at Vlad with a playful eye, and then with a flick of its finger, there is a dark red blood flow from its fingertip, which is more than ten meters long in the wind, turning into a bucket thick blood dragon! The blood of the blood dragon comes from the blood beast! Basdee beast, after absorbing the power of the count of vampire, will be transformed into a blood dragon with blood as its body and dark power as its core! The newly born blood dragon immediately roared at Vlad in a silent but terrible way! Vlad''s original condescending eyes suddenly turned fierce and restrained. His face was cold, and he suddenly called out: "count vampire!" That vampire count hears under the speech, originally arrogant indifferent face suddenly fury, whole body Dangqi endless blood light! The sea of blood under its feet and above its head turned to its high right hand under its control. A very long blood red scythe is made of it! "Death reaps!" The count of the vampire growled. Unexpectedly, he held up the blood sickle and rushed to the Bastille beast! After all, it became a hand to hand battle. Basdee chuckled, raised his right hand like a leopard''s paw, put his bloody index finger into the veil, licked it with his tongue, and his eyes were full of flattery. The blood dragon coiled above her head was a man who leaned over and opposed to the count of the vampire! The count of the vampire held up his blood sickle and cut at the head of the Dragon without fear. The blood dragon suddenly opened his mouth and bit the bloody sickle! "Boom!" Sickle entrance. Dragon teeth bite! The blood sickle tries to cut the blood dragon, but the blood dragon bites the edge of the sickle. But after a moment of stalemate. The count of vampire, who suddenly broke through the grip of the dragon''s teeth, cut off the whole part of the dragon''s blood from the corner of his mouth to his chin with a knife! "Roar!" The count of the vampire, who finally achieved a little success, immediately let out a vent like roar. Vlad also followed with a laugh and said, "you have your own style!" meanwhile. Count vampire has broken the blood Dragon into more than ten pieces! However, Vlad is right to say that the blood dragon is indeed of its own type. Basdee curtsey hook, was cut into more than ten sections of the blood dragon is respectively grow head and tail, into a dozen smaller blood dragon, and then from many directions fiercely bite the vampire count''s body! At the same time, the more than ten blood dragons turned their bodies into shackles and bound the count of vampire. One of them even climbed up his right arm with a sickle, pulled it off and tied it tightly. More than a dozen blood dragons exert themselves again, and the count of the vampire screams. "Meow ~" Only at this time did the beast smile and walk up to the count of the vampire, and then slightly stand on tiptoe, with a head slightly raised. The beautiful face is facing the eyes of the count of the vampire. Then she raised her hand and stabbed the count of the vampire''s brow with her sharp fingernail. Between the fingertips pierced the pale and stiff skin, there was actually a drop of blood spilled out. As soon as the drop of blood spilled, it was sucked into the fingertips by the bastion. It''s smiling and charming. Fingertips again force, is pierced the vampire earl''s eyebrows. Vampire''s blood, immediately rolling out! I''m afraid Vlad didn''t expect that his eight star wizard, the count of vampire, would be defeated by a seven star wizard. When the blood in the vampire earl''s body is sucked clean by the bastion beast, and gradually becomes like skin and bone, Vlad realizes that he has gone. He is more or less a flexible type. When it''s time to counsel. When it''s time to rush. At this time, he made a quick decision, even did not care to adjust his expression, put down his cruel words, and ran back. Just blocked in the other side of the "light cavalry" because of the arrival of Dake and docked in the wall, just to give him a way to escape. In the process of fleeing, Vlad did not forget to light up the last magic card. He threw the bloody magic card back, and a large number of bats flew out of the card, and then rushed to basdee and dak like bees! They look like real bats. But it''s just a mirage in groups. All over the passage. Duck''s eyes suddenly lost Vlad''s figure. But he immediately yelled, "Bastion, get him!" "Meow!" With a meow, Basti threw away the vampire count who had been sucked dry. With a force at his feet, he jumped on the wall, and then with a force, he rushed out, drawing himself very close to the vampire Vlad! Vlad didn''t have to turn his head to feel the approaching of the wizard. He looked flustered, but there was a fierce light in his eyes. With Robert''s body, he can''t use his power at all. Once caught, you can almost imagine the tragic end of being killed. But far more terrifying than death. When Vlad parasitized in Robert''s body, he had a basic knowledge of the intelligence of this era. He is very clear that he is likely to be the "Last Vampire"! There are several professors with "research addiction" in St. Mary''s college. If it falls into the hands of those professors, I''m afraid it''s hard to die. As a demon, vampire is like a fish on a chopping board in the eyes of some human beings. There is no psychological burden on anatomy research. So he must not be caught! Even death. At this moment, the pride rooted in the soul has risen. Vlad would rather die than become a fish on the chopping board! "But it''s OK." He couldn''t help feeling his heart, and a grim smile came out of his confused face. "There''s another one to be buried with." "One for one, no loss!" But when Vlad had made the decision to burn all the stones, a ray of hope shone into his eyelids. His "best friend" - Witt Gaud, suddenly ran out from the corner! At first, Vlad thought that Witt Gaud was one of the members of the encirclement. But then he suddenly realized that if Victor wanted to attack him, he didn''t need such trouble. They were almost inseparable. If Werther had known that he was parasitic in Robert''s body, he would have been surrounded by those unfathomable professors. But since there is no Vlad''s eyes twinkled, and the blood light in his eyes quickly hid in the bottom of his eyes. "Victor? Run He rushes up first and grabs Witt who is slowing down. "Ha! Ha ha "Robert, why are you here? I was found by the statue... " Vlad took him to the other side of the corner and said, "I''ve also been found by the statue, not only the statue, but also the bat?" "Bat? Where do bats come from? " Witt looked sideways and saw a group of bats blocking his view. Vlad said hastily, "I don''t know. Anyway, run faster. I don''t want to be locked up again!" But in the side of Witt''s body where he can''t see, Vlad''s left hand is slightly raised, his five fingers are bent into claws, and there is blood in the claws, which is full of threat. Obviously, after getting the new hostages, he has more confidence. Robert is a worthless man in his eyes, even if he is used as a hostage. But his "best friend" Victor, is the son of the brave, is an absolute high-quality hostage. in fact. He soon found that the Seven Star wizard did not come after him. This made him realize immediately that his idea was completely right. With Victor Gaud in hand, even the blonde stopped for fear. After that, he just needs to Vlad''s eyes, suddenly flash a trace of extreme greed! He has been patient for a long time. For a normal orientation vampire, Witt Gaud is simply the most delicious food! But in order to "study hard and make progress every day", he has been patient, patient and patient again! Now that parasitism has been discovered, we can finally stop enduring it! First, the soul is transferred to the body of Victor Gaud, and his body is completely occupied. Robert''s blood will be sucked clean, replenish energy. It is used to absorb and digest the particularity of Witt Gaud''s body. Once digestion is successful. He will be able to get back to his best and even stronger! At that time, he will have the power to break the barrier and escape from the college. Unfortunately, his way of seeking knowledge will be cut off. In this very short period of time, Vlad thought about the follow-up. He seems to feel that he has come out of the dangerous situation. Even when he runs hand in hand with Victor, it seems that BGM with "I am the wind, you are the sand" is ringing. Two people in the castle passage seven turn eight turn, depending on the rich experience, finally got rid of the demon chase. Vlad put Vitra into a classroom and gasped, "I''ve lost it at last. Are you ok? Victor "It''s OK. It''s OK." Witt''s mouth flashed a green light, and he said, holding his knees. After a while, he asked, "Robert, why are you out there?" Vlad grinned and said, "I''m not curious. I came out with you. What about? Your... Hey, hey, hey There was a trace of embarrassment on Victor''s face, and he said in a sad voice, "don''t you see that? As soon as I crossed the bridge, I was found by the magic statue and managed to escape, but the other side told me... " Vlad said curiously, "what can I tell you?" Witt: "she said she lost in the truth adventure and was forced to give me chocolate. They''re too much. They''re still betting behind my back that I''ll be asked out! " Vlad couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment, and suddenly felt pity for his "best friend". [two in one 4000 +] [the freezing weather leads to water leakage in the water pipe. After a whole day, the next two in one may be after 12 o''clock, but there must be. In a word, to overcome everything, persistence is victory!] [at present, 139 chapters (2000 words / chapter) have been offered. As of 4:45 on January 1, this year, 77 chapters have been returned and 62 chapters are left. This month''s plan is more than 50 chapters, which is expected to be paid off before the Spring Festival! Come on!] Chapter 321 of course. Pity is not a meal. Vlad couldn''t have given up his plan because of such pity. Just to satisfy his curiosity, he asked, "what about your girl? Didn''t run with you? " Witt slowly lowered his head and said in a sad voice: "I helped her draw away the magic statue. She should have gone back before the entrance guard." Vlad was shocked. In the face of a woman who cheated her feelings, Witt Gaud was so good for bad! Maybe, this is the brave. "Ah." Vlad sighed and said to victor, "come here. I have something to tell you." "What can''t be said directly?" Remember the website novelhall.com Although Witt was curious, he still got close to him. Vlad leaned down, crossed his head and whispered in his ear. "What did you say?" Witt couldn''t help but wonder. But Vlad has quietly opened his mouth, in the blood light, slowly stretched tusks aimed at Witt''s neck. Vampire''s tusks contain nerve paralyzing hormones, but Vlad is borrowing Robert''s body at the moment. His teeth are not completely transformed, so we must take advantage of his unprepared to achieve the goal at one go! Fortunately, Witt''s trust in Robert is very high. Vlad''s unusual movements did not arouse his vigilance at all. "A little, almost!" Vlad couldn''t help salivating in his mouth. Before the saliva drips, he opens his mouth and bites it! "Ah --" The sharp fangs pierced the skin in a flash. Witt screamed violently. Then, almost instinctively, he grabs Vlad''s arm. Vlad has put the whole person on top. Relying on Robert''s stronger strength and weight than Witt, he clamped Witt''s head and neck with his arms and pressed it hard on the ground. "Robert! What are you doing? Robert Witt didn''t react until this time, and asked the desperate question. But since Vlad has successfully opened his mouth, how can he retract? The extremely sweet blood flows into his mouth along his tusks, which makes him feel extremely excited. The special smell of blood implied in it made him feel like rain. His whole body shuddered. "Don''t move!" Vlad roared darkly from the crack in the corner of his mouth. The strength of his body was constantly rising because of absorbing Witt''s blood, and he was completely unable to move. Witt''s power was just like a joke in front of him. He couldn''t make waves at all. But at this moment, Witt finally found something unusual. "You are not Robert, who are you?" he said "Ha ha ha!" Vlad kicks Witt''s bag and devours his blood crazily. As the blood sucked more and more, the tusks in his mouth turned red gradually. When the tusks become ruby red. Vlad''s eyes turned red instantly, and the soul that did not occupy Robert''s body was floating. The tusks around Witt''s neck became a bridge of soul transfer. After the last laugh, Vlad got into it. His eyes were momentarily absent. Among the tusks, there was a very dazzling red light. The smell of blood came out and filled the whole classroom. "In, in!" Vlad, who forcibly enters Witt''s body, immediately feels the comfort of infiltrating his soul. If Robert''s body is a brick house, then Witt''s body is a magnificent castle. Lying in Witt''s body is like lying on a big soft bed, which makes people want to fall into it. Vlad found himself wrong! You shouldn''t hide in Robert''s body for the sake of bullshit study! It should be transferred to the body of the son of the brave immediately after avoiding the initial exploration! The body of the brave man''s son is the most suitable hotbed for vampires. Vlad even felt his soul sublimated within a few seconds of drilling into it! It''s so comfortable! It''s so comfortable! When Vlad is addicted to Werther''s body. Robert regained the sovereignty of the body, but slowly woke up in deep sleep. He opened his eyes blankly. What happened in front of him made him dream. But the smell of blood can''t be fake. "I was possessed by Vlad, and I bit Victor?" Robert suddenly wakes up from Victor''s body. He looked at Witt''s neck like he was possessed. The pain all over him almost made him fall. "Hey, Robert." Suddenly, a light green wind blew past Robert''s ears. Robert gives a sharp pep. "Victor?" He was very sure that the voice in his ear came from Victor Gaud. But isn''t Victor still under him? "Go back, Robert!" A chill in his ear made Robert wake up. He endured the pain, subconsciously got up from Victor, and then walked backward a few steps. In a flash. There were six lights on the ceiling of the classroom. In the blink of an eye, Robert turned the six dots into six slender beams of light. The column of light passed through the ceiling of the classroom and continued to fall. There was no sound but a light. When Robert fixed his eyes to see, six beams of light had penetrated into the floor! From the ceiling to the floor. A white curtain of light emerged from the upper and lower layers. Six slender pillars of light quietly constitute a complete cage. Witt Gaud and Vlad, both of whom are trapped by the six pillars of light! When Vlad successfully occupied the body of Witt Gaud and opened his eyes to see the world, there was an unbreakable light curtain between him and Robert outside the cage. "Stay away, Robert." The voice in my ear reminded me again. Robert stares at Victor in the light cell, his eyelids jumping. But he finally chose to believe the voice in his ears and continued to retreat to the rear. However, in the light prison, "Witt Gaud" is at a loss. Vlad successfully parasitized. But the "sublimation" he wanted did not appear. This "loss" even overwhelmed the fear of being locked in the light prison. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Vlad sat up slowly in the light cell. Eyes strayed around aimlessly. All of a sudden. A familiar figure appeared in his vision. It''s at the back door of the classroom. The blonde boy, who controls the goddess of the cat, is walking into the classroom. Robert, who had been parasitized before and had no time to "eat", was ecstatic because of the appearance of the blonde boy. "Duck! Are you helping me? " The natural voice vibrated the air. It makes Vlad a little dizzy. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " He buckled his head again, trying to remember. And then there was a flash of inspiration. But then he saw that the blonde pulled out a magic card with golden aperture from his sleeve. Golden aperture is the symbol of gold card. Dak Dimon walked into the classroom with calm steps, but in fact he was extremely cautious. Vlad went into the trap as he expected. But vampires are the most deceitful creatures. Once relaxed, they will show their tusks. The last time he was in the secret passage, he let Vlad explode to escape. This time, duck didn''t want to have another accident. He won''t move easily until two professors show up. In the face of the surprised Robert, Dake points at him with the magic card that has nothing in it. "Stop, Robert." "Ah?" Although Robert is surprised, but still obediently stopped. At this time, the two just separated from a relatively safe distance. Dake carefully observed Robert and "Vitt" in the "six pillars light prison", and suddenly said: "Professor, it''s time to come down." therefore. In the light green wind that twined Robert''s ear, there came professor kazel''s voice: "here we go." Just a moment later. On the ceiling, a magic array of six pointed stars lights up again. The whole ceiling is penetrated by the light of magic circle. Directly above, Professor kazel jumped into the magic circle, and through the thick floor, jumped into the classroom. Professor kazel waved his wand in time and let his feet wind the wings of the wind. Then he came down in a strong wind and appeared between duck and Robert. Look up again. Professor silver also landed with Victor gold. Professor kazel''s sudden appearance surprised Robert and relieved him. At this time, he did not realize that he had made a mistake. But with the appearance of Professor silver and Victor Gould, Robert turned back and forth as if he had lost his mind. His eyes jumped repeatedly between Victor here and victor in the six pillars of light, and his mouth was as big as an egg. When he saw the two professors on the scene, he was a little relieved. He said directly, "Professor, make sure first." Professor kazel twisted his eyebrows and suddenly gently pointed his wand at Robert. A flash of magic flashed all over him. Robert trembled, and the last trace of blood in his body was dispelled by magic. Professor kazel nodded and then turned to the six pillars. "Kazel, can your border work?" Professor silver asked. Professor kazel replied casually: "silver, you have asked this question many times. It can shut down the soul "That''s good." Professor silver''s brow always frowned. "The existence of the soul is too vague. I have no way to deal with this kind of thing without specific knowledge." Professor kazel nodded: "it''s all the same. I just know more about the soul because of some things. On the one hand, shaman priests of some orcs are more proficient. For example, the owl of birdmen can see the soul at night. But I have used this [six pillars of light prison] to capture the soul, no problem. If you have anything to ask, just ask while it''s still alive. " Silver throws Witt at Robert and goes to the six pillars. Kazel and dak also approached one after another. Witt is in the stand, patted Robert''s shoulder, whispered: "all right, Robert?" "Just a little tired." Robert breathed a sigh and resisted the impulse to ask on the spot. He felt the atmosphere and probably knew that now was not the time to ask these questions. Witt shows a wry smile and looks at the "self" in the "six pillars light prison". The shadow rooted in his heart can''t help but probe. He whispered, "never mind, Robert. For the best, at least we don''t have to be locked up. " Dake followed the two professors and came to the front of the six pillars light prison. Then he heard Professor silver ask, "Vlad? Where are you from? " Vlad raised his eyelids, gave her a look, a banter smile and a cold hum. Duck: "Professor, he may not know." Fraddon''s face changed and he glared at him. But it also confirms Dake''s judgment. Professor silver browed deeper and said immediately, "Vlad, who are you?" This time, Vlad simply turned away from his eyes, staring at Witt in the distance, unwilling. Just now that glimmer of light, let him recall that one once transformed into his appearance, and he launched a fierce fight with the wizard. Now, after seeing the real Victor Gaud, he realized that he was finished! Vlad, the great vampire, didn''t even find the difference between human beings and wizard. Not only did he not feel it when he was sucking blood, but also he did not feel it even after he was parasitized. It''s horrible! Vlad''s fear of this undifferentiated transformation. Parasitizing on the wizard is equivalent to parasitizing on a magic mass. Although this magic mass is very special, there are even parts in it that he can''t analyze. But magic lumps are always magic lumps. Once the master of the wizard releases the call, the magic mass will disappear completely. And Vlad, who lives in it, can only change back to that wisp of soul. Without the body. There is fragmentary Vlad in his soul, so he can only be slaughtered. I want to be here. Vlad was not afraid. Vertical is death. It''s better before you''re deprived of the ability to commit suicide. It''s better to be a fish on the chopping board. Die in a big way! You can''t look down on vampires! Vlad stood up and sneered at dak and the two professors "This time you won. But the glory of the vampire will never disappear, there is one me dead, there are thousands of me. The world will be embraced by the demons "Duck!" Professor silver snapped. Dake''s mind moved and a little magic was injected into his fingertips. "Witt Gaud" in "six pillars of light" suddenly melts. But if Vlad wants to commit suicide, this alone can''t stop him. His soul disintegrated in an instant. "Poof." The final explosion was neither pleasant nor pleasant. [2 in 1 4000 + monthly ticket] Chapter 322 "Come back, changeful." Dak lifted the magic card and released the call. Melting into a pool of liquid, the changeful monster gradually turns into light, penetrates directly from the [six pillars light cell] and gets back into the magic guide card. Dake smiles and dials the changeful monster on the face of the card. Tonight''s plan can be so smooth, all kinds of strange deserve to be the first contribution! From turning into a girl and catching Witt, to turning into Witt and seducing Vlad, its two performances are perfect. In particular, the latter is so difficult to play that even Dake has no self-confidence. However, the changeful monster is worthy of being a demon guide spirit with the skill of "shapeshifter". He is gifted in "imitation". When it plays Werther, it should not only have the spirit and form, but also cooperate with the "dubbing" of Werther. But when it comes to dubbing Duck was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Witt''s "dubbing" could be so perfect. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second That''s it. Duck looked up again. The breeze presented by Prof. silver shuttled through the golden hair from time to time, sending out a trace of green. "It turns out that the blessing of the wind spirit can not only withstand a disaster, but also be used to hear and transmit sound?" "Professor silver can even use it instead of vision, but it should be a high-level application." With a little thought, Dake focused his attention on the six pillars light prison. Although Vlad''s performance is "self termination", it still needs to be tested. In view of the deceitful nature of vampires, it may be some kind of cover up. However, without the parasite, Vlad''s ability to play is limited, and it is impossible to hide from Professor kazel''s detection. Under the gaze of many people, Professor kazel came to the [six pillars of light prison]. Generally speaking, he didn''t feel sorry for Vlad''s "self termination". Originally, in order to prevent Vlad from escaping, they had decided to send him on the road here, but now they are just ahead of time. Professor kazel raised his wand, pointed it on the light curtain between the two light pillars, and then recited the mantra. The tip of the wand lit up a little light, making the contact point on the light curtain ripple. Then the tip of the wand penetrated the light and penetrated into it. Professor kazel''s left hand picked out a magic card, magic in the magic card and wand between circulation, the magic card ability through the wand to play out. Continuous aperture from the tip of the wand released, layer upon layer of diffusion to every corner of the light cell. In about three minutes. Professor kazel stopped. Professor silver asked, "how''s it going, kazel?" Professor kazel retracted his wand and said with a smile, "confirm death. But its soul remains are still locked in the six pillars of light. Just a moment Then he took out a glass bottle the size of a knuckle from the bag, put it into the light cell, and began to collect debris. Duck couldn''t help but wonder, "Professor, does the soul have debris?" Professor kazel explained as he worked on it: "soul, of course, has debris. In the final analysis, both soul and body are carriers of consciousness. The meaning of death is the death of consciousness. We bury the body in the soil, and it decomposes in the soil. Bury the remains of the soul in the wind, and it will disappear in the wind. " Dakar had some insight. Different world, different rules. If we want to understand the rules of the world, we must correctly recognize the contradictions and digest them. The essence of magic is idealistic. Only the death of consciousness (mind) is the real death. In the six pillars of light, a little bit of starlight is shown in Professor kazel''s casting. Then, these "soul wrecks" were gathered together, ground into a pile of tiny powder, and introduced into the small bottle. In the concept of alchemist, this kind of powder from the soul debris, also known as "soul powder", is a very useful alchemy material. After putting all the "soul powder" into the small bottle, Professor kazel sealed the bottle with a layer of boundary, and then put on the cap. Then he shook the bottle, looked at the bright powder in his eyes, and handed it to dak Dimon: "tonight''s vampire hunting is almost done by yourself. This bottle of vampire''s "soul powder" is your reward Dake reached for the bottle with a slightly moved look. Almost at the same time. In the tower of the night. In the dormitory of astronomy professor mitya Bartholomew. Mitya Bartholomew is talking to a beautiful lady with long red hair on her head. Two people wear the same pajamas, will be replaced by black velvet curtain tightly, so that no trace of light can be revealed. It was late at night, but neither of the two beautiful ladies was sleepy. Between the two It''s not a magic book. It''s not an astrolabe for deduction. It''s a magic guide! "Mitya, why do you think Werther likes this kind of unbalanced chess?" The lady with long red hair is holding her cheek. Her eyes are erratic, and her mind is obviously not on the chessboard. "Maybe it''s because of fun," she said Ms. redhead: "fun?" Mitya: Yes, it''s fun Ms. red hair: "it''s really a child." Mitya: "it''s a child." Ms. red hair: "twelve years old, it was already the age when we could start to consider giving birth." Mitya: times have changed, Leia The red haired lady, who was called "Leia", sighed a little. Just as she wanted to continue to sigh about the passage of time, she suddenly moved in her heart and stood up. "What''s the matter?" she asked Leia smiles mysteriously, takes out a glass bottle with a diameter of 13 cm from a low cabinet beside the bookcase, and then carefully puts it on the cabinet. "What is this?" Mitya couldn''t help looking at it curiously. But the bottle was filled with some special liquid. The color of the liquid is transparent, and there are a lot of fine bubbles floating in it. Although she lives in the same dormitory with this lady Leia, she never invades her privacy. "When did you get this?" she asked "Shh Leah raised her index finger to signal that she was going to be quiet, and then shook the bottle slightly. The liquid in the bottle shakes with the shaking of the bottle. The substances in the liquid, like bubbles, contact each other in the shaking, slowly fuse, and finally fuse into a fist sized bubble. "Sure enough!" Leia was staring at the bubble, looking excited. But mitya was confused. She couldn''t help asking again, "so, what is it?" Leah straightened up, but finally replied, "this is the soul." The doubt on mitya''s face suddenly turned into amazement: "soul?" "Yes." Leah said with a sneer, "I cut off some pieces of soul, put them in the incubator, and made them into something like a lich box. Once its subject dies... " Mitya: "whose soul? He''s dead now? " Leah softened her expression, but only shook her head and said, "it''s a secret." "It''s a secret..." With a turn of her mind, mitya suddenly stuck to her, hugged Leia''s arm and shook her and said, "what''s so important? Tell me. I won''t tell you." But Leah shook her head again: "I''m not worried that you''ll say it. Well, let''s continue to play chess. It''s only half the game. " In the classroom of the castle. Duck carefully observed the soul powder in the bottle. Vampire''s "soul powder" is obviously a very precious material, but he didn''t figure out how to use it. "Put it away first." Professor kazel said. Dake nodded and pushed the bottle into the sandwich of the bag. So far, the whole thing seems to have come to an end. But in fact, they didn''t achieve 100% of their expectations. At the moment of confirming the existence of vampire Vlad, the difficulty of eliminating it mainly lies in how to extract him from Robert''s body. Tonight, they took a method that didn''t seem so straightforward. On the one hand, it is to increase security, on the other hand, it is to spread out the "vampire hunting" posture, so that some people feel that there is an opportunity. However, the task of the former has been achieved, but the expectation of the latter has been completely defeated. Professor kazel and Professor silver laid out layers of network in the second floor of the castle, but they did not find any trace of the "invisible man". So. I have to feel a little sorry. They killed the vampire Vlad! At this moment, even if the two professors feel that the smooth is a little too much, they can''t figure out what they have missed. In order to ensure that the head and tail are thoroughly disposed of, Professor kazel did not return immediately. He began to control the whole second floor of the statue, the castle in all corners of the "kill.". Professor silver, on the other hand, is responsible for sending the three students back to their dormitories. First they went to the tower of the Knights'' court. At the bridge in front of the tower, Professor silver severely criticized and educated Witt and Robert for their violation of discipline. But later, her tone gradually softened. She apologized for Robert''s experience tonight, praised Witt''s "dubbing" and finally gave some credits as a reward, which was a comfort. As for the corresponding confidentiality requirements, they are also mentioned. Duck watched the whole process of Professor silver''s treatment. When she sent Witt and Robert into the tower, she went to the tower of the noble house with them. Without victor and Robert, they talk less scrupulously. Professor Silver said in a deep voice: "it''s less likely that the target is a vampire Vlad." Duck nodded: "it seems so. In addition, Ophelia Brad is less likely to be in the college. " Professor silver sighed: "that''s what it is. Now that Robert has found out why he saw Ophelia from the fog... No, so does Vlad know Ophelia? " Dak: "it''s not surprising that vampires know the last princess of the fresh blood clan." Professor silver pondered: "that said. But will you be impressed to see it in love divination? " "Professor, it''s a kind of thinking guidance and mapping. It''s a combination of words and magic guide technology. I mean, he probably thought of Xueji at that time. " Prof. silver: "so why did he think of Xueji at that time?" Duck could not help but stop, then looked up and said, "this is a problem." Professor silver stopped with it. The moonlight fell on the long light golden hair, as light as dust. She pondered: "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. However, the existence of invisible man is always a problem, but since it did not appear until the death of the soul of the vampire Vlad, logically, its purpose can be temporarily separated from the existence of Vlad. Now if we want to bring it out, I''m afraid we have to restart the "key" project. " Duck shook his head slightly: "this plan is too beautiful. Since even the vampire Vlad incident can''t lead to it, the other party is either a harmless person or a person with deep city. If you get a fake key, I''m afraid you can''t cheat it. " Professor silver sneered, "then make it real. Since the vampire Vlad has been proved not to be in the secret channel, the secret channel can not be closed all the time After thinking about it, Dake suddenly had an idea. He said, "Professor, I always think it doesn''t make much sense to make a key to crack the secret road seal. How about a set of door cards? " Professor silver was surprised and said, "gate card?" Duck nodded: "menka. Only those who hold the gate card can enter the secret passage. This not only prevents the unexpected changes caused by too many people in the secret passage, but also effectively uses the particularity of the secret passage. Like you said. The existence of the secret passage is a part of St. Mary''s life. It can''t be closed all the time. " Professor silver thought carefully for a long time and thought a little: "it seems that it is. Over the years, none of us has thought of this level. " Duck: different angles. From the perspective of professors, we should be more worried that our students will be in danger in the secret Road, so we want to make use of it and reject it naturally, so we won''t think about it in this way. " "You''re right." Professor silver nodded, "well, when the vampire Vlad''s head and tail are cleaned up, I''ll go to Artemi to discuss the possibility carefully." "This is really a decision that needs to be taken seriously. I hope the headmaster can be more open-minded." Professor silver could not help but smile: "I can see that you want to enter the secret road." Dake looked up at her and said, "it''s like this." Professor silver carried the moonlight on her back, but her smile was brighter than the moonlight. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 323 It''s too late tonight. It''s not a good time to talk too much. Dak Dimon and Sarah silver keep going. Before long, they came to the tower of the noble house. I don''t know when the snake pupil of the feathered snake statue will open, and the moon in the sky is reflected in the eyes. Professor silver looked at the Plumed Serpent and it closed its eyes again. Duck pushed open the door of the tower, looked back at Professor silver and said, "good night, professor." Professor silver responded, "good night." The public rest room after the entrance guard is quiet and cold. When Dake stepped into it, the door behind him closed automatically. The magic lamp on the wall and the fire in the fireplace light up one after another like a welcome. The first website is m.9biquge. com Dake''s face moved, and suddenly he wanted to sit in the empty common room for a while. Then he summoned a few one star wizard and sat around the fireplace for half an hour. It was not until his heart and body became warm that he returned to the dormitory with the wizard. When you enter the dormitory, you will start the paradise, and then summon all the other guide elves one by one. As the dormitory space is gradually filled, his inner warmth is also overflowing. The sweat on the back can finally flow out quietly. In fact, during the hunting tonight, especially the single confrontation with the vampire Vlad in the second half, although he seems calm, his inner tension is only known by himself. After all. He''s facing a real vampire! A demon with unknown means and no burden to kill! Despite the "blessing of the wind spirit" and the presence of the two professors, "just in case" always exists. If one accidentally messes up. Robert, it could be dangerous! Fortunately, everything went very well. Dake spits out a bad breath, then takes out his clothes and walks into the bathroom. First, put water in the bathtub, then take a shower. After washing, the whole body is immersed in the bathtub. With the hot water slowly on the body, limbs muscles and bones have been relaxed. Dake can''t help but feel sleepy like a landslide. Once his heavy eyelids are closed, he can''t open them any more. His breathing, gradually steady. When I wake up again, it''s already six o''clock in the morning. Duck sat up slowly from the bed, looked down at his neat pajamas, and thought about how he went to bed. (>^ ^<) "Mi ~" The fairy, IBU, took credit for the two ribbons. Try to make Dake forget his mistakes on Valentine''s day night by pasting. But in fact, Dake has long forgotten He fondly touched the soft hair on the head of the fairy IB, and then he couldn''t help smiling. A new day is coming. The vampire hunt didn''t make much noise in the college. It is a wise choice to set the hunting time after the entrance guard. Although some of the students are aware of the strange things in the castle, they have a layer of entrance guard, which will make people think more before going out to explore. So in the end, no one really found out the truth. Of course, it is impossible for the people involved to tell the story. On Friday the next day, there were only two classes, one for duel and the other for Warcraft. Professor PavA Jones talks about the theory of duel in duel class. Dake had already completed this part of self-study, and he spent most of his time observing Robert. Because Robert is actually a "patient" in a sense. But after observing this lesson, Dake found that Robert''s change was not great. Vlad''s change to him is subtle, which is forced by guidance rather than brainwashing. Therefore, Vlad''s departure did not bring Robert back to his original shape immediately. That''s a good thing. But for Robert, there should be a bigger harvest. Four magic guide cards left by Vlad are still on him. For the time being, the professors did not expect to take back the four magic cards. This means that Robert successfully bypassed the school rules, out of thin air more than four high strength magic card! Among them, the value of the secret card that can summon the count of vampire is even more incalculable. It''s like he suddenly won a hundred million lottery, and that lottery was picked up Unless one day professors suddenly think of it and restrict it, he really makes a lot of money! But at this time, Robert did not realize his good luck. Instead, he focused on another place. "Victor." Robert, who pointed his pen on the last word, turned to victor and said in a low voice, "you see, I''ve made a prediction, haven''t I?" "Prophecy?" Witt looked at his notebook and read: "your life, the life of chess, the death of chess..." meanwhile. Dak also thought of such a prediction. He opened his notebook and took out this prediction, which surprised him. "What Professor mitya said in this prediction is" chess ", which coincides with the fact that Robert was parasitized by Vlad." "Chess is like a puppet. Robert has really become Vlad''s puppet." "The situation at that time, if one is not handled properly, Robert may really die." "So is this a real prophecy, or a mere coincidence?" Although professor mitya repeatedly stressed that what she said at that time was not a prophecy. But if one of them comes true, people can''t help feeling that the others are true, so they fall into the circle of thinking. Maybe this is the power of the prophet. There''s no big problem with Warcraft. Professor Nini once again captured a magic object from the dungeon as a teaching demonstration. Although the students are shouting, they are actually enjoying it. After Professor Nini finished the class task, she said happily: "we have known a lot of demons since this period of time. Next, I will bring you more and more interesting explanation of magic. After the theoretical foundation is solid enough, I will apply to Professor silver for a one-day tour of the underground city! I wish I could pass. " "Underground city, one day tour?" Just now, the little mages, who were still clamouring, suddenly quieted down. If their understanding of the underground city of St. Mary''s college was only superficial in the past, now they have a vague understanding of the internal danger of the underground city after receiving the teaching from Professor Nini. Whether it''s a "spirit sucking monster" or a "chicken snake beast", it can be called a new killer. For the adventurers who have not prepared in advance, their existence is very fatal. Besides, the leading professor is Professor Nini Although the little mages after such a long time of contact, the sense of Professor Nini is gradually getting better. But this does not mean that they will deny her "unreliable". So the little mages have only extremely ominous premonitions about the so-called "one-day tour of the underground city"! "Professor silver, I don''t think I''ll pass her application?" Many students look at each other with a dry smile. Although Professor Nini is always timid, they have never seen how stubborn she is. At this time, we can only look forward to Professor silver Friday afternoon. Dake originally wanted to go to traveler street to buy some wood carving tools and materials, perhaps in advance to buy the materials for the development of [huapai]. However, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the castle, the breeze hidden in his hair flew out, entangled and frolicked with another breeze. In the breeze came Professor silver''s voice: "come to the office." "Here we go," said duckling, pausing There''s no choice but to return. By the time he got to Professor silver''s office, there were other people in it. He knocked on the door and found that it was professor kazel. Professor kazel''s appearance seems rather leisurely, which shows that things today should not be urgent. There was a faint smell of flowers in the office. It''s refreshing. Duck walked into the office and closed the door. Then he came to Professor kazel and sat down. He looked at Professor silver, who was sitting behind his desk, marking his homework against the clock. He said, "what''s the point of calling me here?" Professor kazel poured tea for him, then moved the tray over, and then said, "it''s not a big deal. Didn''t you talk to silver about the gate card last night? I think it''s good. " If Dake realized this, he said, "did principal arte agree?" Professor kazel smiles and says, "yes, yes. But the specific issues have not yet been decided. " Duck picked up the cup, removed the lid, took a few breaths, and said, "it''s not a quick fix, indeed. The style and function of the door card, how to distribute it, how much is it distributed, and to whom? These are all points that need careful consideration. " Professor kazel said: "what President arte means is that the door card should be the type of hospital card. It can not only receive the notice from the school, but also bind with the user. It''s better to install the function of" secret escape device " Dake: "gate card real name system?" "Real name system?" Professor kazel nodded. "That''s a good idea. In a word, let each gate card, can only correspond to one person. By looking at the use record of the gate card, we can know who entered the secret passage. If there is any problem after that, it will be convenient to pursue responsibility. " Dak: "if you have the function of the escape device, the security will be more guaranteed." Professor kazel said: "it''s true. We don''t want to see people trapped in the secret passage because they are lost. " Duck: "but in this way, the production process of the gate card will become very high?" Professor kazel laughed: "the threshold of manufacturing technology is high, so the possibility of being imitated is low. Moreover, the number of gate cards should be as small as possible. Especially in the early stage of experimental testing, only one or two sheets can be issued. In addition, as you said, you need to set the threshold to get the card. What the president means is that since we are in the college, we should use the rules of the College - duel and fight! " "Fight for it?" Duck was a little surprised. Principal arte, is it a duel brain? But Professor kazel continued: "it''s very fair and reasonable to fight through duels, and it doesn''t seem deliberate. Since the invisible man wants to enter the secret channel, he should try to go by himself or let others fight for it! If it chooses to steal or snatch after the game, it''s just right After all, the original intention of menka is to lead the snake out of the hole. Compared with the "key" of breaking the border, the "door card" is obviously more reliable. As for the grade gap, Professor kazel also considered: "it is preliminarily estimated that two gate cards will be issued first, one for grades one to three and one for grades four to six. You can also compete if you want to Dake half open mouth, quite a kind of lifting a stone to hit his foot feeling: "this means that if I want to gate card, I need to compete with the second and third grade?" Professor kazel blinked: "the experience of failure is also an experience." Duck: OK Professor kazel: "of course, it''s just the planning stage. Although the purpose of introducing invisible man is the original intention, it also contributes to the management of the secret road in the college, and can be carried out. Once the door card is issued, the original intention will become a byway. In addition, we can also release the information first. Maybe someone will come directly to steal from me Duck: hope This is roughly the case at the moment. Even if it is adjusted afterwards, it should not change much. All in all, Dake found that he could only temporarily give up the idea of re entering the secret passage in his first grade. Third grade Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, from their hands to win the card is very unlikely. It''s better to wait for the door card to be issued than to hope for it. It is impossible for the school to issue only two door cards. There are many opportunities after that. Dake himself for the release of the card is also expected. Ideally. Having a gate card will become a symbol of "elite". Not many, but not few. These people have high self-control and ability to deal with danger, and can develop the secret road after entering the secret road. After a cup of tea. Professor silver also stopped writing and joined the discussion between them. Later, they even discussed the face and style of the door card, and almost forgot about the "invisible man". Sometimes the thinking of professors is really unconstrained and creative. Dake just had a discussion with them about the magic guide technology, and he benefited a lot. By the time I left the office, it was getting dark. Instead of going to traveler''s street, Dake used the time tonight to finish his homework. He didn''t really have time to travel until the next Saturday and started a lot of shopping. Now his branch card, has a full 50000 credits into the account, squandering up really has a "big money" flavor. So when he passed by the ancient book shop opened by the goblin, he could not help but stop. Another look: "isn''t this sister Angelia?" [two in one 4000 +] [eight thousand completed today! Monthly ticket!] Chapter 324 In the quiet and tidy Bookstore street, this is like a few pieces of rotten wood put together by the goblin ancient bookstore, it seems extra out of place. The old goblin, whose skin wrinkles can kill flies, wears a ragged cotton padded jacket and grabs the same old books and yells. It''s more like selling groceries than selling books. Even the students are not surprised. After choosing the book, they can make do with it by wiping the dirt on the cover. Most of the books in bookstores only need one or two credits to buy one, and the slightly more expensive and important ones only need about ten credits. But duck often heard that the books in this goblin Bookstore were particularly expensive. Some of the orphans used for auction can even get more than 100 credits. Obviously, this is a place where only those who really love books, and perhaps those who have enough credits, will come to collect books. In fact, Dake doesn''t love books so much, so he hasn''t patronized them before. But Angelia Hudson is a regular customer of goblin bookstore. Especially after she had the channel to get credits recently, she came more frequently. Remember the website novelhall.com So it was no coincidence that Dake met her here. However, the intersection between the two sides is not deep, so Dake did not take the initiative to chat up, just very common into the bookstore. Different from the noise at the door, the inside of the bookstore is still quiet, with light wood fragrance everywhere. In front of the counter, the clerk who shrugs his ears is not a goblin, but a lady of the long eared race. In addition to a pair of furry, long ears that can hang down to the shoulders, there is no alien sub race, which is the so-called long ear race. When Dake walked into the store, the lady of the long ear clan was pulling her long ears down, putting them under her chin, completely covering both sides of her face. She was lying on the table and looking out with a pair of loveless dead fish eyes. I don''t know whether it''s too noisy or too cold. After that, he saw the first section of the first chapter, the beauty of softness. What is painted on the book is a soft and beautiful human body carved out of a kind of white wood. The whole body sculpture presents the posture of leaning back into the shape of ? and every detail of the human body is delicate. Dake''s heart was stunned, so he didn''t open his eyes. He is either shy or worried about [bliss + 1]. But when he realized that it was not a private time, he awkwardly combined the woodcarving of van di. Then he looked at his sister Anglia. The long bangs covered her forehead, making her look rather low-key. But to Dake''s surprise, she didn''t have much of a girl''s coy reaction. Instead, she seemed more interested. "Is this van Di''s work?" Anglia blurted out. "I didn''t expect that a performance artist should really have such advanced carving technology! Do you want this book, if not... " When duck was surprised, he subconsciously said, "yes." "Is it?" Anglia felt rather sorry. "If you read it, can you lend it to me? I can pay as much as I rent a book. " "Dake then said:" even if the reward, and I read it Anglia immediately said, "yes, thank you." Dake eventually bought woodcarving by Van di. Of course, it''s not because Anglia is around. After careful consideration, he found that the woodcarving book was really helpful to him. Although there are many types of [armed], the most common one is full body armor. The basis of making armor, especially the close fitting soft armor, naturally needs to conform to the human body structure. To learn new knowledge, the most important thing is to lay a good foundation. From basic to high-end, we can''t just look at castles in the air. Now he has almost no foundation, and he still has to learn by himself. It''s very difficult for him to make armor directly. So, let''s start with body carving! What''s more, van Di''s woodcarving is not all about human body carving, but also about many sub races, such as Orc carving. If you can master the carving method of the orc body, then naturally you can also master the body structure of animals. In short, the book is surprisingly comprehensive. After buying the woodcarving art of van Di, dak did not stay in the goblin bookstore for a long time. He soon said good-bye to Anglia and continued to collect materials in traveller street. When it was nearly evening, he summoned Dilu beast from the dormitory. With his help, he brought a whole trailer package back to the dormitory. The door of 201 dormitory is like a huge entrance, only can''t get in and out. Dake unwrapped the package and sorted out the materials inside. Then he took a breath and went into the bathroom to wash himself. When he was fresh, he lay down on the bed and began to read woodcarving by Van di. Although at first subconsciously avoided. But in fact, with his present concentration, it''s not a big problem to see these exquisite but fake wood carvings. Dak Dimon, it''s not really an ignorant teenager. Just as he began to look at the wood carving art, little Ibra and fairy Ibra quietly felt into the quilt and rubbed his face left and right, which bothered him a little. Sure enough, before long, the two magic guides were attracted by the woodcarving art and refused to leave. Time will soon turn the page. Starting from this Sunday, Dake began to learn wood carving. From the most basic material identification and tools familiar with the use of the beginning, gradually addicted to them. Boys seem to have a natural interest in this type of manual work. The feeling of creating a work of art from one''s own hands can be overwhelming. Under his deliberate indulgence, greed is growing steadily. However, nothing can be achieved overnight. All day long. In addition to let the dormitory a few more broken, he has no results. But at night, he suddenly remembered something and called out meow! Results [meow meow] comes first, and shows what a technical expert is on the spot. Only half an hour later, [meow meow] mastered all kinds of carving tools skillfully, and then, under the gaze of dak and other magic guides, carved out a vivid fat headed fish! "Meow ~!" Meow meow, who finished the carving, bit the fat head fish and forked his waist with pride. This round. Dak Dimon''s defeat! "Perhaps this is the real genius?" [jealousy + 1] The big sin that floats slowly in the field of vision is the envy that has not been seen for a long time. Suddenly, Dake missed it a little and couldn''t help reaching for it. Of course, it''s empty. After that, he looked at the meow with the fat head fish in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, but it just lit up and went off again. It was like a scratch in his heart, which made people want to catch but can''t catch it. "What did I think of just now?" Dak sat down on the spot and thought hard. But sometimes, the more you want to think about it, the harder it is to get to the bottom of it. He had been troubled all night, but he still didn''t get back the light. The new week begins with Professor silver''s lecture. The end of Valentine''s Day is gone. The students are focused on their study again. Dake also regained the rhythm of everyday life. He reduced the time he spent studying wood carving to three hours in the evening. Different from the past, when he returned to the dormitory, he would call out [meow meow] and let the little evil beast and Dilu beast who had the best command of words teach it in turn. And in the three hours of "wood carving time" every night, we learn to carve with it. Although all the wood carving knowledge meow learned was relayed to him by Dake, he was always able to master it very quickly and left Dake as the master far behind. It''s been a long time since dak felt that way. In the field of wood carving, meow is like a rabbit, and he is the tortoise of the tortoise race. Only persistent efforts, it is possible to reach the same destination with rabbit. But sometimes, it''s a very lucky thing to have a figure in front of you that you can chase. He obviously felt that his learning efficiency was much higher than that on Sunday. The week passed. He has been able to carve a decent human body out of a cork. Although it is far from "fine", it has a complete structure. The skillfulness of technique is also accumulating. It finally looks like someone who''s playing sculpture. Although in this week, meow meow''s chin is higher and higher, but he does not care. The last Sunday in February. Two days before the end of February. It''s seven thirty in the evening. Duck looked at the puppet carved by himself on the table, slowly closed the woodcarving art of van Di and breathed out a breath. "In a week, I started from scratch. In fact, I have made rapid progress. If you don''t compete with meow. " He smiles a little, then puts "woodcarving art of van Di" in the corner, and draws out another woodcarving related book - "spirit craft - woodcarving"! "In the woodcarving art of van Di, there are many more details about the body carving, and even the skill of softening the material to simulate the corresponding parts. But these skills are not available to me at the moment. " "After mastering the simple body carving, we can finally begin to add" arms "to the body. Let''s start with the simplest clothes and skirts." "In this respect," spirit craft - wood carving "should be able to give me more help." After turning over to the page he needed, Dake picked up the carving knife, drew two strokes at the puppet man, pondered for a while, and finally began to work. "Just carve a little skirt first!" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 325 It''s not because Dake likes skirts that he starts with little skirts. He just takes his commitment seriously. In the duel with Elsie Kevin, he once promised the fairy IBU that he would find a way to get a dress for him after he learned how to make armed. Although the armed card has limitations in the use of magic guide spirit, Dake estimates that at his current level, he can''t make the kind of genuine armed card that needs to consume a lot of magic. If you can just piece together a set of weapons that are slightly more useful than the [reload card], it will be very lucky. In a word, since it''s only an initial attempt, it doesn''t matter which kind of armed force to do first. Taking a small skirt in the "fairy craft - wood carving" as a reference, Dake picked a piece of wood from the material box and began to carve. Carving a small skirt doesn''t need to be too delicate, but the difficulty is limited. The main difficulty is in the internal hollowing. For beginners, the difficulty of external carving and internal carving are two levels. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But Dake had an idea when he was learning to carve human bodies. Such things that need to be hollowed out for carving can be simplified by "modularization". In other words, a small skirt is divided into two or four parts, leaving a structure that can be assembled at the contact point of each part. After all the parts are carved, and then put together, it''s a complete skirt! In this way, we can avoid "internal carving". Moreover, this is the rudiment of the armor making method. It took nearly an hour for Dake to finally carve this little skirt. The skirt uses the template of lace skirt, but his finished product has no lace All in all, continue to carve vests and bracelets. Because the puppet model is about 30cm high, the matching skirt, vest and bracelet are also small. At about nine o''clock, duck thought about it and added a sun hat. Finally, put the sun hat on the puppet''s head, and the whole dress is finished! Although there is no painting, it looks like that. Duck looked up at time. "Half past nine... There''s plenty left." So he put away the tools and materials for carving, and prepared to make the first attempt of "Sanhe armed refining"! The triple armed formation created by alvette stresses the unity of mind, magic and arms. Only clothes or weapons made by alvette himself can be turned into armed cards. However, there are no requirements for the specifications of clothing or weapons. Except for some special types, the successful refining arms can only float in a small range of sizes. So the skirt in Dake''s hand, even if it was successfully refined into an armed card, could not be worn on the fairy IBU for the time being. But it doesn''t matter. Just make a suit later. The magic guide card of the armed series belongs to a branch of the props card. In addition, the equipment card and the weapon card also belong to a branch of the props card. There are two ways to make this kind of magic card. One is to refine the ready-made props into props cards through magic guide. The other is to use raw materials for direct refining, just like weapons casting! Dake once used the second method to refine the energy potion, that is, he poured the mixed juice of dried white fruit and blueberry, the raw material of the energy potion, into the No. 3 formation, and finally made the energy potion card. However, alvette''s "three armed refining" is more inclined to the first way of thinking. It is refined with the ready-made "armed" as the core. What''s more, different from the orthodox method of refining props cards, "Sanhe armed refining" requires a high level of soul and magic, but a low level of auxiliary materials. The core is self-made armed forces. Take spiritual power as the melting pot. Fuel your own magic. Three in one, that is, "three armed refining"! Conceptually, it gives Dake the feeling that it is like a "refining tool" in Xiuxian, which is a little out of tune with the painting style of the world. Although the "triple armed formation" is only the rudiment of the 99 formation, which is called the "yalvete formation", the difficulty of the "triple armed formation" based on it is very high. The quality and mastery of mind and magic are two insurmountable mountains. According to Dake''s understanding. The difficulty of the "triple armed refining method" should be between the refining of the [fusion] card and the refining of the [zoo] card. Under normal circumstances, without guidance, he is unlikely to master the "three armed forces refining method" independently. However, fortunately, this kind of refining method and his phase are very good! He has a certain degree of confidence in both the mastery of spiritual power and the quality and quantity of his own magic power. The only short board, on the contrary, is the simplest "self-made arms" for others. Now that he has overcome this shortcoming a little, he can begin to try the first "three armed forces refining". Just yesterday, he had all the materials he needed. It can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind! "Gululu." Pass the apple juice to little evil beast. At last, Dake began his first attempt. After all, the "three armed refining method" is the work of alvette in his student days, and its special features mainly focus on the later period when he began to depict the "three armed refining array". In the early stage, the general refining method of equipment card was basically applied. The general refining method of [equipment card] is the same as that of [magic guide language], which is taught only in the second grade. But the related teaching materials are everywhere in the library, only depending on whether you want to learn, and whether you can learn. Dak is obviously one of those who can learn. The general refining method of equipment card is only one method, not as complicated as magic guide language. According to the steps in his memory, he first handled all the materials he needed, then put them in different categories, and then began to boil the potion. The main use here is a special potion called manjushahua. "Manjushahua" is a kind of bright red flower that blooms in the underworld. The dead linger in the void of the underworld, and occasionally encounter that piece of red. Once they are attracted near, manjushahua will turn into the most desired, nostalgic and untouchable things in their hearts, making them like falling into a dream and being eaten away unconsciously. The reason why the magic medicine of manjushahua is named after this is that it also has the effect of "illusion". Magic guide technology involves many things, in the eyes of ordinary people are taboo. Magic potions like manjushahua belong to contraband. However, it is one of the most commonly used potions in the field of mages. Equipment cards, weapon cards, and even venue cards like zoo need to use manjushawar to make substrates. Its status in this kind of magic card is just like magic card and magic honey. Because the essence of this kind of magic card is the use of real projection! "After smearing [man Zhu Sha Hua] evenly on the blank magic card, the magic card will have the foundation of magic ability..." About 40 minutes later, Dake finally advanced the refining experiment to the later stage when he needed to use the Sanhe armed refining array. He carefully checked the semi-finished products on the table and confirmed that his first work was still qualified. Then he began to depict the "three armed refined array" on this semi-finished product. The three armed refined array is a three-dimensional refined array, which is much more difficult to depict than a plane array. But dak has done quite a lot of practice. He poured the magic into the magic pen, and it took him ten minutes to finish the depiction of the three armed forces! In these ten minutes, he did not stop at all. His magic output was smooth and smooth, which exceeded the limit that normal human beings could reach. The final product is a nearly perfect sphere! This is the only refined array with a complete sphere that Dakar knows so far. However, the successful depiction of the "three armed formation" is only a threshold for the "three armed formation". The next "soul melting" is the real place to begin to dissuade. The basis of "soul melting" is to infuse "soul power" into the "triple armed refining array" and transform this already extremely complex refining array into "soul melting furnace"! If you want to do this, first of all, you need to know the power of the mind. What is "spiritual power"? As the name suggests, it''s the power of the mind - that''s bullshit, of course. So far, Dake has been in touch with a lot of spiritual power. The essence of Red''s mind summoning is the "fetter" between the mage and the wizard, which is a kind of spiritual power. The other is that he uses Witt''s "magic beast: stag" to release his killing skill - "light of the soul"! It was also the first time that he was explicitly exposed to "spiritual power.". It was also after that that that he had a basic understanding of "spiritual power". It is precisely because of the basic cognition that he can gradually determine that the seven sins is also a manifestation of spiritual power! Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, bliss! Every great sin represents a kind of spiritual strength. Therefore, when he can''t use the light of mind and doesn''t master the "spiritual fetters", the only "spiritual power" he can use is his own "great sin". How to guide the "great crime" and how to use it? He actually has a mature system. "It''s time to confirm the possibility!" Dake calm spirit, from the corner of the experimental table will have been ready to take the thinking bottle. What''s stored in the thinking bottle is just 0.5 points of bliss. That layer of extremely thin halo, it seems to be reflected by light, almost invisible. He picked up the magic brain dropper, inserted the tip of the magic brain dropper''s mouth into the layer of film at the mouth of the thinking bottle, slowly rotated and absorbed it. When the tip of his mouth inhaled a ray of halo, he gently took it out. I''m afraid it''s not even 0.1. But for the present experiment, it is already a luxury. Dake was even reluctant. He was absorbed in observing the luminous sphere of the Sanhe armed formation, and dropped a trace of bliss into it. The moment the halo touched. The original trace of "bliss" seemed to be diluted. It flowed outward along the surface of the luminous sphere, and soon spread throughout the whole formation! This kind of phenomenon is exactly the same as the "soul watering" that Dake knew from the mouth of President arte. Despite expectations, duck was still amazed. "Just less than 0.1 point of bliss is enough to transform the triple armed formation into a spiritual melting pot!" "Then the next step is to put in self-made weapons, and then pour in magic to melt them." Without hesitation, Dake directly put the whole dress into the "soul melting pot", and then put the magic pen on the top of the refining array to gradually inject magic. Magic flows into the furnace, and the white light grows. This [soul melting pot] is like a magic extractor without bottom, greedily devouring the magic of Dake. The magic needed for soul melting is enormous. Ordinary mages even need to drink a few bottles of "enchantment potion" to last. Duck was shocked to feel the magic power in his body decreasing rapidly. The alchemy of drinking magic as water, that is, the "sage" like alvette, can be developed. "Dilu!" Duck gave a soft cry. Dilu beast, who was already ready, took up a bottle of "enchantment potion" and poured it down to him. At the end of this bottle of "enchantment potion", dakena''s extremely high magic recovery rate suddenly increased further, and finally supported him to complete the whole process of "soul melting"! At last, he poured in the magic power and pressed it down with the magic pen. The spherical refined array shrank rapidly and quickly into a thick light curtain covering the card surface. When this layer of light curtain sinks into the card surface, the whole process of "armed refining" is really completed. Duck looked up at the wall clock. "Is it eleven already?" The magic guide elves probably realized that the experiment had come to an end, so they couldn''t help coming. In particular, meow, with a wooden carving of a fat head fish in his mouth, is very interested. They probably all know that the success or failure of this experiment is closely related to each of them. It''s been waiting for about three minutes. The light curtain gradually thinned and finally sank into the card surface. On the card surface, also gradually emerged a set of wood carving skirt design. "Seems... To have become?" [two in one 4000 +] It''s very difficult to write this part. It''s been written for a long time, so it''s slower. It should be faster later What you want to see and the armed force of the soul (not limited to the seven crimes) can be written here. Just write a name. I will check it myself if I can use it Chapter 326 Although this [armed card] seems to be refined, the pattern on the card is slightly different from what Dake imagined. He frowned a little and picked up the armed card to inject magic. With a little bit of information coming back, he has a general understanding of this [armed card]. [card name: Mujia] [type: props card] [effect: Defence + 10, slightly increases the ability to attract moonlight] From the panel, it seems that there is not much problem. [armed card] really belongs to the category of [prop card], which will be displayed directly on the panel. And the name of this card is also very common. The first website is m.9biquge. com After all, it''s really made of wood. As for the effect. It has exceeded his psychological expectation that such a rough work can have data like [Defense + 10]. He thought it was only [Defense + 1]. I didn''t expect that not only the defense bonus was ok, but also the additional effect of attracting moonlight. "Does it attract moonlight? After wearing this wooden armor, can you automatically become the brightest cub in the dark? " Dakar laughed twice, and then used the usual summoning technique to summon the wooden armor. There are generally two ways to summon armed cards, one is to summon out of thin air, the other is to summon for the purpose of dressing objects. If the target is to dress, the summoned arms will dress directly. But this time, Dake used the call out of thin air, in order to find out the whole picture of this set of armed forces. With the light on the card surface, a complete set of weapons is displayed on the desktop. Straw hat, vest, skirt and two bracelets. That''s all of the wooden armour. In addition to the light white light on the surface of the wooden armor, it is almost the same as before the "armed refining". "The size hasn''t changed." "The material hasn''t changed." "Wood, or wood." After checking carefully, Dake confirmed his discovery. Although this set of wooden armour has the name of "wooden armour", it is actually a set of wood carvings, and the core has not changed. Some carved rings, belts and frills are still made of wood. It''s totally different from what he knows. You know, yaerweite can use the "triple armed refining array" to refine weaving clothes into armor! That is the real "weapon refining", which has greatly changed the material of the weapon itself. "What''s wrong?" "Is it because the carving is not fine enough?" "Or the reason for taking advantage of [great crime] "Or is there something wrong with the material?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. But his understanding of the "three armed forces" is basically derived from the mouth of President arte. Some very simple and natural things in the headmaster''s eyes may be difficult for him to overcome. "It''s too hard!" With that in mind, duck took a breath. "Mi." The tentacles of the fairy IBU unconsciously wrapped around his wrist and rubbed it like comfort. He turned around, picked up its two little jios and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Only when there are difficulties can we have motivation." Yibu: "Mi ~" Dilu: "it''s trying to say that its skirt is going to be postponed again." The fairy, Ibrahim` "Mi!" (classic rumor!) On the whole, Dake''s attitude is pretty good. It is very lucky that the first "armed refining" did not fail. The shortcomings can be found through repeated experiments and research. Originally, such a highly difficult refining experiment could not be accomplished overnight. For example, after his astronomy class on Wednesday night, he has actually obtained the information of the magic circle of love from Professor mitya, but after reading it, he finds that he can''t understand it at all. It''s even less likely to be used as a re-development of the [playing card]. This directly led to a large number of materials he prepared for this purpose have become useless, can only be separated for other experiments. If you want to understand the magic of love, you need to learn more about astronomy and astrology. But at present, he has not shown the talent of divination, and there is a bottleneck in his study of astrology. Under normal circumstances, if he wants to continue independent research and development, he can only rely on ibuprofen sauce. If little Ibrahimovic can succeed in his studies, Dake can continue to carry out re research and development of [playing cards] with its assistance. Fortunately, his demand for [playing cards] is not urgent. Now that we have the R & D foundation, the R & D of "huapai" is a project that can be reopened at any time. So it''s OK to start R & D later. This kind of mentality is very valuable. Often want to sesame watermelon grasp of people, will accomplish nothing. In the end. Dake called the variety freak, made it look like a puppet, and then equipped it with wooden armor. "Busy, busy!" Changeful strange put on a small skirt, put on a small hat, twisted up a small butt on the table. But that set of wooden skirt hung on it, clattering, no sense of clothing. "Armed forces of this level will not only fail to increase the rate of increase, but will have a negative impact on it." Dake pondered for a while and decided to dust it up forever. The next Monday. After studying hard all day, Dake went to the library to finish his homework. Then he ate a little and rushed back to the dormitory. Last night''s refining not only didn''t kill his interest, but also made him more interested. This time, he selected a large piece of wood and prepared to make a skirt that was suitable for the size of fairy IBU. It took more than an hour from drawing design to carving completion. After that, he did not directly use it for refining, but took out a set of pigments and began to paint! This is a response to last night''s failure. Among the three reasons he can think of, the dexterity of spiritual power is not solved for the time being, and the choice and addition of materials have no clue at all, so we can only start from the accuracy of carving. The dress made last night is so rough that it doesn''t look like a real thing at all. This time, he''s going to make a skirt that looks like a skirt! emmm In short, two hours later, he succeeded in making a pink wooden skirt, and let the fairy Yibu try to put it on. The color is quite right, but the wooden skirt is stuck. In the eyes of the fairy Yibu, Dake took off the wooden skirt and started the second "armed refining". After the first experience, the second "armed refining" is obviously much faster than yesterday. Whether it is the pouring of the soul furnace, or the final melting, are more skilled. Just an hour later, he completed the second "armed refining" and obtained the second [armed card]! Because only a wooden skirt is used, the armed card looks just like the equipment card this time. However, there are essential differences between the "armed card" and the "equipment card" in actual operation. He picked up the final product and observed it carefully. The pink skirt on the card face was obviously more textural than the skirt of [wooden armour]. This breakthrough made him have some better expectations for the results of this experiment. With a trace of expectation, Dake injected a trace of magic, and then there was information flowing into his head, which made his mouth turn up. [card name: Moonlight skirt] [type: props card] [effect: Defence + 23, will become more charming in the moonlight] "From wooden armour to moonlight skirt... This is a qualitative breakthrough!" Just from the card name can be seen on the great breakthrough! As for the slight increase in defense, it is not so important. But the added effect is very good. This is probably one of the most suitable effects for the fairy Ibrahim, who has a charming body. Dakar can''t help but summon out the moonlight skirt. With the light up, the pink skirt fell into his hands. When touching, you can feel a kind of "softness" which is different from wood. But "softness" still seems to be insufficient, lacking the delicacy of the fabric. The most groundbreaking part is the waistline - there''s an elastic band! Although Dake did deliberately carve out the feeling of elastic band, he didn''t expect to really refine it. "So at least I''m on the right track." Duck''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and then he raised the skirt to further observe the light of the magic guide lamp, and also showed the magic guide elves around him. Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by this skirt. Little evil beast touched the hat on his head, and suddenly felt a threat from "status". Meow meow''s eyes are bright, and the bright sight jumps repeatedly between the skirt and the fat head fish in his claws, which obviously gives people a feeling of "eager to try". Of course, the most exciting one is the fairy IB who just tried on the wooden skirt. "Mi!" It forced to call a, two tentacles is to climb up Dake''s wrist, gently force. Duck put down his hand a little, then reached for it, took the fairy Ibrahim into his arms, turned his body over, let his belly face out, and rubbed it on his little belly. "Mi ~" The fairy, iButton, let out a comfortable cry. Duck picks up his tail and puts on his skirt. Then grab its right leg and go through the skirt. Then the left leg. After the two legs have passed through the skirt, it is to grab the waist of the skirt and pull it up from behind to the waist. In this way, such a small pink skirt can be regarded as wearing well. Dake looked at it carefully and felt satisfied, so he put the fairy Yibu on the ground. The fairy Yibu touched the ground on his hind legs, and then jumped excitedly and danced in circles on the spot. ????~ ?~ ???? Then he hummed the daily version of the voice of enchantment, the song of enchantment. In short, the naked eye is happy! After many days, finally the King returns! While the fairy Yibu was singing and dancing, he glanced at the magic guide elves from time to time and found that they were all delicious. Especially the fake white cat, shrinking on the top of the cat climbing frame, looks like a poor orphan. And that fat smelly cow, besides being able to produce milk, is good for nothing. Sure enough, the favorite is benxianbu! Piao Piao, the fairy Yibu''s vision then Piao to the head of the small evil beast. "Mi!" Isn''t it just a hat? Sooner or later, I will have it too!) Dake squinted and observed for a while, then took out the magic card of "fairy IBU" and observed its magic change from the numerical value. Although this [moonlight skirt] is not very useful, it belongs to [armed card] after all. In addition to the difference in "whether to dress" between "armed card" and "equipment card", there are also fundamental differences in operation principle and mechanism. In short. [equipment card] is a foreign object. However, the "armed card" is integrated with users to a certain extent. The same sword, if it is an equipment card, can only be used in the hand. The attack power bonus provided by the equipment must be exerted through this sword. If this sword is an armed card, part of the attack power bonus provided by this sword will be applied to the whole body, so that its basic attack power will be improved. It''s like entering the realm of "unity of man and sword"! It''s the same with armor. [equipment card] is simply a piece of armor. And [armed card] will improve the whole, just like "transformation"! The main reason for this difference lies in the operation principle of the two. [equipment card] generally has a duration limit, but it can be used directly after being summoned. If the duration is up, it can increase the duration only once. However, there is no limit on the duration of the armed card, because it needs magic all the time! Because of a lot of magic support, [armed card] can play a powerful effect that [equipment card] doesn''t have. It is precisely because of the flow of magic all the time that the [armed card] can be closely connected with the user to achieve the effect of "combination" or "transformation". So everything has its advantages and disadvantages. [armed card] looks beautiful, but it can''t be popularized because it needs a lot of magic support. If you equip them with magic guide elves, their magic value will be lost quickly. And the magic value of the wizard is equal to life. So [armed card] is difficult to use in a formal duel. Mages, basically, use armed cards on themselves. At the moment, Dake will dress the moon skirt on the fairy IBU, and the magic of the fairy IBU will naturally be lost. However, at present, the loss of this magic is still acceptable. The reason may be that the moonlight skirt is really too hip pulling. For example, such kind of arms with ornamental significance greater than combat significance have little comparative value. This moonlight skirt is not enough! [two in one 4000 +] Work till dawn Chapter 327 In the paradise, the magic of the fairy IBU is constantly replenished. But just the magic consumed by moonlight skirt offsets the charging of paradise. It can be seen that the magic consumed by armed card is really great. Dake''s original idea was to use the magic recovery of paradise to enable the wizard to use the armed card for a long time. However, it seems that only version 1.0 of paradise is not enough to support them to use armed cards. Maybe after the version upgrade, more wizard input will increase the magic recovery rate of Paradise enough to support the consumption of armed card. But that''s just a possibility in the forecast. "It''s not optimistic..." His wizard has a high intelligence that can "correctly play the real power of the armed card". But still stuck in the magic. Under the current situation, even if you refine a suitable [armed card], it can only be used for short-term outbreak. But there is a long way to go, and there will always be a way in the future. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake began to think about the reason why this [moonlight skirt] was able to make a breakthrough in "armed refining". "On the surface, more delicate carving and later coloring seem to be the reasons for the success of [moonlight skirt]." "But actually?" A wise man is always good at thinking and discovering. Duck doesn''t think he''s such a smart person, but he thinks he''s more or less a thoughtful person. To be able to calm down and think is actually a gift. Maybe wood carving, which needs careful carving, is really suitable for him. After deep thinking, he found the difference between carving "Moonlight skirt" and carving "wooden armor". When carving [wooden armour], he felt that it was ok, almost OK. When he carved the moonlight skirt, although the final work was not so exquisite, he had a clear purpose in carving. He wanted to give it to the fairy Yibu, and he made great efforts to fit it. In other words, it''s "heart"! More refined appearance and more attentive investment. Which is the most important reason? It''s not so hard to guess the rules of the world. "Heart, magic and arms are in one." "I see. The mind here is not just a melting pot." "Only when we carve with our hearts can we carve really good works." "It''s in common with the pursuit of art." "Maybe in the later carving, I should choose what I like as the object." "For example, holy clothes, big crime arms, digital armor..." "When it comes to digital armor, Dilu seems to be able to use bright armor, and armor has evolved into nifedia." "But how do you make those things?" Dake shook his head, feeling that there was a gap between ideal and reality. In the current period of time, we should choose some simple and feasible things to make. Maybe, it''s a good idea to make a suitable weapon for every wizard. On this basis, the accumulation of proficiency. Wait until the degree of proficiency accumulated to a certain extent, and then try more complex operation. For example, put materials other than self-made weapons into the "soul furnace.". It is obvious that there are limitations in using homemade weapons to smelt. Adding additional materials can give the armed forces more effects and abilities. Further Maybe we can wait until the end of this semester and go home to ask the developers of the "three armed refined array". This is his unique advantage, of course, it is impossible to put it away. Tuesday night. Dake returned to the dormitory earlier than yesterday, and then began to carve in the eyes of the wizard''s expectation... No, before carving, he assigned an assignment: describe a favorite dress with correct words (no less than 200 words). This short composition of 100 words is a simple task for any child who has learned Chinese characters. But for the wizard, it was a disaster. Only Dilu, who often reads picture books, can do it easily. Only 200 words, but it took the wizard a whole hour to hand in all the homework! Among them, garbage shrem''s homework is written by a variety of monsters. Meow meow was lucky to get rid of his homework because of his short study time. But Dake still asked him to write what he liked on a piece of paper. It''s like this. After finishing his homework, Dake had a general understanding of the wizard''s preferences in clothes. He graded all the assignments one by one, and then announced that the production would start from the one with the highest score. After this operation, the pure and naive magic guide Elves were stunned and finally had a concept of the importance of "achievement" and "score". And of course, get 100 points, can only be Dilu beast. After taking back the homework, di Lu beast stares at the bright red 100 on the homework book, and his two big eyes can''t help bending into crescent moon. It describes a hat in the exercise book! "The Buddha is gone!" Little evil Warcraft was speechless for a long time after learning the target of Dilu. As for itself, it also needs a hat Yes, little evil Warcraft is going to ask for another hat to increase its weight! It is the so-called mountain is not high, hat is Ling, more hat will be more status. After confirming the target, Dake began to carve out tonight''s weapons. Dilu''s hat is a white, fluffy top hat with two different colors of feathers on one side. It''s very difficult to carve this kind of hat, but after Dake mastered the basic techniques, he spent more time on it. Because it''s a hat for Dilu. When he was carving, his love for Dilu was also injected into the hat. Compared with yesterday''s skirt, the final product doesn''t change much, but Dake always thinks the hat is better. After carving, he began to paint slowly, and soon the white hat must be out of the oven. After a little rest, Dake started the "armed refining" tonight. The whole process is no different from the previous two days. Only when he irrigates the furnace of the soul, he uses pride instead of bliss. When he poured in the magic melting weapon, he also found that his control over the magic was gradually improving. Finally, he drank only a small bottle of "enchantment potion" and almost finished the melting. During the whole process, the Dilu beast was guarding the side with the potion. It can be seen that although it had no expression, it was still very concerned about the hat. Dake is absorbed in maintaining the output of magic power. When he is about to finish, he suddenly sees a paw appear under his eyes. Then, meow, who came near quietly, threw the wooden carving of the fat headed fish into the heart melting pot! "Meow!" In a flash. Before Dake could react, Dilu screamed and stared at meow like a devil. The dormitory, which was originally harmonious, suddenly became a Shura hall! "Meow, meow, meow!" But meow meow, who had done something wrong, climbed up the bookcase in twos and threes and shook his head and tail. Di Lu beast suddenly evil from the gall, right cat claw suddenly pop up, the corner of the mouth is rare to show sharp tiger teeth. If Dake didn''t press his hand on his head in time, I''m afraid that "cat fist" would have been played hard! However, meow meow escaped from death, but he didn''t know it. He just looked at the "soul melting pot" with wide eyes, and his face was excited. It''s obviously been planning for a long time. This wave of illegal release of wooden fish is not a temporary intention. I''m afraid that one of the reasons for this is that Dakar ranks its armed forces last. In front of the experimental table, Dake only had time to press the Dilu beast, and then quickly turned his attention back to the refining array. Meow meow suddenly put in the wooden carvings of fat headed fish, which caused a big problem in the finishing melting. In order to stabilize the formation, Dake quickly injected magic. But there are signs of instability in the melting pot. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think much, so he just dipped a little bit of arrogance from the thinking bottle and dropped it into the melting pot of the soul again. Fortunately, with the pouring of pride, the melting pot of mind stabilized again. Dake was a little relieved and concentrated on smelting the wooden fish. But his heart was always high. [Sanhe weapon refining] what is needed is the clothes made by the mage himself, but the wooden fish is the work of meow. This fundamentally violates the theoretical basis of the "three armed forces refining". But if this can also be refined, it can open up ideas! At this moment, Dake suddenly caught the glimmer of light that he couldn''t remember before. So he paid more attention! Ten minutes later. Dake looked at the "armed card" lying quietly on the table. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. This [armed card] turned out to be! "Sure enough, the wizard is a part of the wizard''s theory! It''s not an individual! " "It''s the same theory as the twinkle mantra." "[twinkle spell] is a magic spell that works only on itself in principle, but it can actually be used on the guide spirit refined by its own magic." "It seems to be the same principle." "The wood carving made by meow is the same as the wood carving made by me with magic, that is, the wood carving made by me!" "What a surprise." The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Meow, who has the characteristics of [technical expert], has a much higher talent in carving than him. Although he is now able to make simple wood carvings to try refining, what he really wants in his heart is not such a simple thing. Whether it''s the vestment, the Gundam, the masked knight, or anything else, it needs very high craftsmanship. It is impossible for him to spend too much time studying sculpture. At that time, he hopes meow can take over the important task. "No, you have to stop laughing!" Dake''s face was strained. This is not the time to laugh. Meow meow just made a mistake, and Dilu is still angry. As the head of a family, rewards and punishments should be clear. Fortunately, this [armed card] didn''t fail, and Dilu''s hat is still there. As for the wooden carving of meow''s fat headed fish Yes, too! Dake looked at the "armed card" and thought that meow''s talent in this aspect was really much better than him. But on the surface of the card, there is a vivid fat head fish swimming around the top hat. It''s hard to imagine that it was just a piece of wood! These two woodcarving works are perfectly integrated. But this [armed card] belongs to Dilu after all. Meow meow threw his beloved fish into the melting pot of his heart, but he was doomed not to get it. I don''t know what it''s trying to do Duck shook his head slightly to inject magic power and further check the [armed card]. [card name: white fish cap] [type: props card] [effect: Defence + 63, can absorb sunlight and transform magic power] "Solar charging cap?" Compared with the "attracting Moonlight" of the "wooden armor" and the "increasing charm" of the "Moonlight skirt", the "daylight mending magic" of the "white fish hat" is a magic trick! Dake''s eyelids trembled. What a surprise. For the wizard, terror has no more practical effect than "add magic"! I just don''t know how efficient the transformation of sunlight into magic is, and whether it can offset the consumption of the armed forces themselves? Can it further offset the magic loss of the wizard? If you can "Well, that should be hard to do." "But at least it''s a research direction." After he made the record carefully, he turned to look at Dilu with a trace of joy. He called out the white fish cap and gently put it on the top of Dilu''s head. Di Lu beast subconsciously reached for his hat brim and looked up at him with moist eyes. "Meow!" The meow on the bookcase gave a dissatisfied meow. Its paws were ready to move, and it seemed to rush for the hat. But after carefully measuring the strength gap between the two sides, it showed a depressed expression and withered. Dilu, who got the white fish hat, finally lost his temper. Instead of swaggering like the fairy Ibrahim, he just swayed in front of the mirror, then sat down beside the bed, looked at the fish repeatedly with his hat in his arms, especially the little fish. Meow meow is grinning. Dake observed the reaction of the wizard, thinking about how to educate meow. But he thought, his eyes gradually fixed on the white fish cap. A new idea burst out of his mind! "The use of magic by magic guide elves is basically based on the must kill technique. If they are separated from the must kill technique, they can''t use magic very well." "Like little Ibra, he can''t even use a magic pen." "But if you put on [armed], even if they don''t control, the magic will be absorbed by [armed]." "At this time, if you feel it carefully, it should not be difficult to develop the understanding of magic..." "After cognition, it is manipulation." "These simple [arms] may be a very good teaching tool!" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 328 With this idea, Dake didn''t take charge of meow for the time being. Instead, he called Dilu over and told him in detail. Dilu raised his head and listened very carefully. When he understood, he immediately held the white fish cap and felt it carefully. Among all the magic guide elves of Dake, the understanding ability of Dilu is second to none. If even it can not be done, then the idea can only stay in fantasy. "Mi!" Yibu, the fairy who has been watching, is not satisfied! Duck pinched the meat mat and called out his little skirt. Seeing the light flowing, the pink moonlight skirt appeared on the waist of the fairy IBU. Yibu, the fairy, twists with pride, and then learns from the look of Dilu beast, tugs at her skirt and feels it carefully. The other wizard''s eyes were envious. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Duck blinked, and then he said persuasively: "Come on! If you can master the control and output of magic, you should also be able to use the magic card I refined directly according to the principle that the magic tutor and the magic guide spirit are in the same place. " "You can change clothes on your own." So the fairy IBU and Dilu were more serious. After he''s done with this side, duck starts to turn to meow. He sat down at the table, patted his knee and said to meow, "come here." Although Miaomiao is very reluctant, the order of the mage is mandatory for the wizard. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only obey it physically. After a while. Meow meow jumped off the counter and climbed up to duck''s knee. Duck sat him on his knees, grabbed his paws and said seriously, "do you know what''s wrong?" "Meow ~" meow shook his head, eyes deliberately glanced at the magic guide elves. Can we talk about it in another place? Meow, no face meow? Duck can''t help laughing. If you really want face, you won''t use your head before you do things? But on the other hand, he is quite helpless. Meow is the embodiment of greed, and greed is its nature, which can only be restrained, but not cured. If you want to put an end to its character, I''m afraid you need more moral education. In fact, Dake didn''t have much time to show him ideological and moral education, and because he didn''t log in to the paradise, he only came out of the dormitory every night. This "difference" created a gap between it and the rest of the wizard. In children''s education, "being different" is actually a very important point, which can easily make children become lonely. Therefore, many parents will try their best to make their children have a similar environment with other people''s children. Even if the family conditions are difficult, they should also economize on food and clothing and leave the good ones to their children. Duck can''t say how to evaluate this kind of behavior, but since he had the paradise, he got along with the guide elves for a long time and found that he could understand that kind of thought more or less. For example, he has been trying to find a way for the wizard to go out of the dormitory. There are also classes with Yibu, and wood carvings for meow meow. As for other basic education, not to mention. So far every weekend, they are constantly buying all kinds of things they need in the dormitory. "If only the wizard could be admitted to school..." All of a sudden, a very ridiculous idea came into his mind. He quickly stopped and told himself that it was time to educate meow! So he thought about it and told meow a story about little monkey picking peaches. The little monkey went down the mountain to pick peaches. Pick a peach, see corn, throw a peach to break corn. When I saw the watermelon, I threw the corn and picked the watermelon. Pick the watermelon, see the rabbit, throw the watermelon to catch the rabbit. As a result, the rabbit ran away without catching a shadow, but it was dark. The little monkey made trouble for a long time, empty handed. After telling the story, duck asked expectantly, "do you hear anything from the story?" Meow meow just shook his head: "meow." Dake sighed and said, "this is to tell you not to be like a little monkey. You don''t have principles and don''t know how to be satisfied. In the end, it''s nothing. No matter when and where, you can''t be blinded by your own greed. " Meow: "meow ~" But I''m a cat Dake''s face turned ugly. Although he didn''t understand meow''s words, he could tell by his expression that meow didn''t repent at all. "Hey." The little evil beast poked his head out of the board above the table and said, "it''s trying to say that if it is, it will catch the rabbit. As for peaches, corn, watermelons and so on, it will not be thrown away! Hey, hey, hold peaches, corn and watermelons to catch rabbits Meow, meow, meow You make a rumor Seeing that meow''s feet had begun to work, Dake reached out and pressed his shoulder, and his fantasy was gone. "It seems that sometimes a good reason really does not necessarily work." He took a deep breath and thought of another way of thinking: "meow, you don''t have little safflower now, do you?" "Meow." Meow meow shook his head and his eyes widened. Although it doesn''t know what the little safflower is used for, other magic guides have it, and it certainly wants it. But Dake said, "I''ll write down - 10 for you." Meow meow: "meow?" Instead of looking at the deformed cat''s face, Dake took some leftovers from the table, quickly engraved the words "mischievous" and put them on with a rope. Then he specially showed the wooden card to meow: "do you know what the word is?" "Meow." Meow meow shook his head. It''s just a beginner. But duck said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon know." Then he hung the wooden card around meow''s neck: "every night when I call you out, I must remember to wear it well. One day, when you understand, I''ll take it off for you. " "Meow?" Meow looked puzzled, but the master''s orders had to be obeyed. He raised his hand to grasp the wooden card, looked around in the direction of the wizard, and suddenly noticed that the big milk can was also looking at it. "Moo ~" The big milk can shakes the silver name brand on its neck, indicating that it also has it. Meow''s eyes could not help looking at the silver medal and his own wooden card repeatedly, and a kind of ominous premonition finally sprouted in his little heart. The so-called "edutainment". It means education in entertainment. Anyway, I don''t know whether meow entertainment is entertainment or not. Other wizard must be entertainment. When Dake finished this, he began to deal with the remains of the experiment and make a summary. Although there are many accidents tonight, we have gained a lot. We not only refined the "white fish cap" with guidance, but also found a way to teach the wizard to learn magic manipulation. The most important thing is to confirm the theory that "the mage and the wizard are in the same place". This theory is extremely limited for other mages. But for Dake, it is a very important theory. On this basis, he can do a lot of things! all is quiet at dead of night. Dak is already sitting on the bed. During this period of time, because he was busy with [armed refining], he had not practiced [divinity] for several days in a row. We can''t afford to leave tonight. It''s just different from before. There are two more magic guides around him tonight. The fairy IBU and the Dilu put on the same posture. One man and two pets have the Trinity posture of "three armed refined array". But by the end of dak''s practice, neither the fairy IBU nor the Dilu beast had successfully cultivated their knowledge of magic. After careful inquiry, Dake was relieved to make sure that they had found a little feeling. As long as there are signs, it''s good. It is unrealistic to expect them to succeed in such a short time. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon sets and the sun rises. On Wednesday afternoon, Dake wanted to work overtime and get two more weapons. But he just took Dilu to the balcony to do the "solar charging" test of "white fish cap", and received a message from Professor silver. In desperation, he had to put aside the matter at hand and rushed to Professor silver''s office. As for the test results of white fish cap As expected. It can really absorb sunlight and turn it into magic power, but when the sun is strong at noon, it has an efficiency of about 1:00 per second, not to mention filling the consumption of arms. It can''t even fill a nail seam. There is nothing equal to nothing! This means that I''m afraid it''s necessary to refine the "golden" [white fish cap] to achieve the desired effect. "After all, what is the essence of armed forces? Is there any material that can spontaneously produce magic? If we use that kind of material to make weapons, can we make up for the consumption? " Duck thought all the way and soon came to Professor silver''s office. He more or less guessed the purpose of Professor silver''s summons, and sure enough, after he opened the door, he saw Professor kazel, who was well prepared. After a long absence, they played magic chess again. But when they saw Dake coming in, they stopped to look at the chessboard, which should have just begun. Professor kazel waved to him: "here you are." Dak''s a little bit. Backhand. Professor Silver said, "good afternoon, Dimon." Duck: Good afternoon, professor Professor silver looked very relaxed: "do you know what we asked you to do?" Duck smiles: "is there something wrong with the design of the door card?" "I said you would guess." Professor kazel said with a smile, "in fact, we want to listen to more students'' opinions. I already have a trial work here. You can have a look. " Then he took out a magic card from the bag and handed it out. Duck took the card and looked at it carefully. The first impression of this magic card is very similar to the branch card, but it is obviously not as thick as the branch card. Obviously, there is a gap between gate card and branch card in technology. Professor kazel said: "the main function of this gate card is the same as that mentioned last time. It borrows part of the design of the branch card and can receive the notice from the school. It is expected that there will be a semi-finished product first, and then it will be activated by the students using magic power, so as to ensure what you call" real name system ". In addition, the secret escape device has been installed, but the secret road is different from the underground city, which can not ensure the normal start of the secret escape device. I will leave a gap on the boundary of the entrance and exit of the secret road to connect with the gate card. The door card can be used to open the seal for a short time. " Dake tried to inject magic and got no feedback. It seems that this menka is in the shape of Professor kazel. After he returned the menka to the professor, he wondered, "isn''t that very thoughtful?" Professor kazel said in a slightly positive tone: "is there anything else to add? After all, this is to be officially promoted in the college. We should be more cautious. " After thinking about it, Duck sat down on the sofa and then thought, "well, I''ve always had a problem. Since our branch card can receive the notice from the school, why can''t it be used as a communication function to the school? In this way, it''s convenient to ask for help in case of danger. " "That''s a good question." Professor kazel sighed, "it''s a pity that the branch card is just a receiver. We can send messages to students in the college, relying on the border above us." Duck couldn''t help looking up and was surprised. This is not what he imagined. Professor kazel laughed: "otherwise, why do you think that if we just say one word, your credits will be deducted? The border of Saint Mary''s is not simple When Dake remembered that he could add or subtract credits at will when he was taking the substitute course, he couldn''t help laughing. People are always easy to ignore their own environment. He had seen the great barrier, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The border of St. Mary''s is like a big net, which not only protects the castle from invasion, but also provides convenience for students'' daily life? Dake suddenly had an idea, and he thought of a word - Internet! He can''t help asking: "but why can the professor''s words reach the students'' branch card simply because you are professors?" "This..." Professor kazel said, "I haven''t thought about it. Maybe it''s because we''ve been authenticated? " "I''m not sure how a professor needs to be identified, but in fact, I used to exercise the right of a professor when I took the place of an arithmetic class. Since jiejie can do this step, there is no reason why the branch card cannot receive students'' messages. Is it because there are too many students to deal with? " Professor kazel hesitated: "this question, we need to ask the president." Duck''s mind began to think carefully. If it is because of the large number of students, isn''t it a good identity authentication to limit the number of students? Only those who have the gate card can communicate with each other. If you have this privilege, the gate card will attract more people to fight for. In addition, since it is a secret door card, there must be a function. "I don''t want to mention the issue of communication, but I think the issue of maps is more important," he said. A million words [I hope the book owners can open an automatic subscription, and they can''t be fooled or suffer losses when they buy books.] Thank you for your daily orders Chapter 329 The roads in the secret road are crisscross, the terrain is complex, and sometimes the terrain will change. A map system that can automatically record and adjust is very important. Moreover, there is a map system in the branch card, which shows that this idea can be realized. However, after Dake proposed it, Professor kazel shook his head and said: "ordinary map recording system can do it, but the function of automatic recording and adjustment is very difficult to make. Generally, it needs to rely on the mage to record and adjust by himself." "That''s enough," he said. However, since we intend to make the door card a symbol of identity, there should be at least a grading system. " Professor kazel was surprised: "grading system?" "Yes, it''s like the white, blue, purple, orange and gold grading of magic card," said duck. High level gate cards have more permissions, such as the number of times they can enter the secret passage will increase every month, or they can take people to enter the secret passage. " "It''s also a way of thinking, let me see." Professor kazel felt that Dake''s ideas were really broad and very referential. Then they talked about the issue of issuing door cards. The gate card can be used as a reward for various activities and competitions, even as a kind of final reward. In addition, in order to improve the value of the card. The first website is m.9biquge. com Dake suggested that some treasures could be set up in the secret way, just like the treasure map of the brave and the female martial god, which could not only give students a trial, but also guide them to have a deep understanding of the secret way, and gradually develop the magical use of the secret way. He felt sorry for the college for not making good use of such a large treasure land. However, these are the following development points. As for the first competition for the promotion of gate cards, it is tentatively scheduled for Easter day. Originally, there was a holiday on Easter, so it happened to be an Easter duel ceremony, and the gate card was issued as Easter eggs. "But this year''s Easter... Is it the same day as April Fool''s day? Then there''s a whole month left. " When Dake left the office, he thought about it. Of course, he has a peep at the card, but the chance of winning the card from the third grade is too low. But if you think about it, there are not many people who know about the secret passage. Maybe fewer people will attend the Easter ceremony than you think. In front of a group of students with entertainment mentality, he may be able to steal a chicken? In a word, the idea is good, and the reality can only be seen at that time. In the astronomy class that night, Professor mitya went on as if nothing had happened. She can always poke the middle school students, the whole class climax. After the astronomy class, dak naturally had no time to refine his army. But tonight is the last day of February, and it''s time to make a summary. When Dake returned to the dormitory, he took out his pen and paper. He made a record of the number of felonies in his notebook, which can be summarized at the end of each month and compared with last month. Before writing, he thought about it, called out meow, and then put the "mischievous" sign on its neck. It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. Teachers are lazy if they are not strict in teaching. Meow is a typical example of "evil nature". Early education must be strict to let it know the pain. For its future, Dake can only be a villain. "Meow." [meow meow] shook his head at dak. It looked at the dictionary for a long time last night, and finally looked up the words engraved on the wooden plate, and then it was very repulsive. But this just shows the effectiveness of this method. We must let it develop a correct view of right and wrong. At least for a week... Three days! Dake quietly shortened the penalty period. Then he assigned the assignment to meow, and opened the system panel to summarize. Compared with the end of last month. [pride: 104 102] [jealousy: 38 38] [Fury: 85 84] [laziness: 64 63] [Greed: 100 98] [overeating: 69 70] [Bliss: 109 103] With such a contrast, Dake suddenly realized. "Am I so disciplined now?" He knocked on the head and felt a little annoyed. In February, he took a total of 3 [pride], 4.5 [greed] and 7.5 [bliss]. Theoretically, arrogance should have retreated to 101, greed 95.5 and bliss 101.5. However, under the guidance of Dake intentionally or unintentionally, these values all slightly increased. But the increase is not large. The final result is that it has been reduced a lot as a whole. It shows that he is really moderate this month. Even Valentine''s day did not arouse his desire too much. Arrogance, greed and bliss have increased, but they are few. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we have to find a way to actively release our desire if we want to absorb [great sin] in the future." "Unless the lost soul spell can go further and reduce the standard line that can be drawn." Think about the embarrassment of just entering school and the current situation. It''s a turn of events. Duck shook his head, put the idea behind him for a while, and planned carefully. Up to now, he still has a lot of big crimes in his hands. There is 2.8 left in pride. [bliss] 7.3 left. [greed] 0.5 left. Of course, it''s only a divisor. The actual value is not so accurate. The remaining core materials are as follows: [dragon''s inverse scale] [blessing of wind spirit] [Seven Star coin] [soul powder (VLAD)] The technologies that have not yet been mastered include zoo, must kill: Transform and magic circle of love. In addition, further research is needed on the refining of the three armed forces. Just a little statistics, dak will know that his next study life will still be very full. "In March, it''s time to think about how to improve the strength of the deck." "February seems to have done a lot, but in fact, the only thing that can bring about improvement is [meow meow]." "Moreover, although the Easter duel Festival has some entertainment properties, it is a formal competition after all. It needs 40 Magic Cards." "And I don''t have 40 high-quality magic cards that can play." "If you think about it carefully, among the [pride], [bliss] and [greed], only [greed] has no level 3 card. It''s time to make a [greed III]." "But making [greed III] requires 10 [greed], which is calculated according to 1.5 points of each drop, that is, at least 7 drops, so there are only 3 drops left." "The share of three drops is 4.5 [felony]..." "If these 4.5 [felony] points are used in [arrogance], and the remaining 2.8 points add up to 7 points, you can cultivate a [fruit of arrogance]." "A stored 7.3 points of [bliss] can also cultivate a [fruit of bliss]." "In this way, we can refine two new wizard." "But in the core material in my hand, [blessing of wind spirit] and [Seven Star coin] can''t be used for the time being, so only [dragon''s inverse scale] and [soul powder] are left." "[fruit of pride], [fruit of bliss], [dragon''s inverse scale], [soul powder], [cat grass], [fox grass], [cow grass]..." "Hard!" Tucker could not help wrinkling his face. He really didn''t know what to do. [dragon''s inverse scale] at first glance, it''s the best material for refining dragon pet. Maybe it can produce five or six star magic guide elves. But there is no cat grass suitable for long Chong in the cat grass flower and tree shop "Wait, isn''t there a goldfish? Can you cooperate with the dragon''s inverse scale to produce a carp king that can evolve into a fierce carp dragon "But is it a carp Can goldfish grass work? " "And it''s anger that''s what the Raptor needs." "So what about the ugly fish that can evolve into the meinas? It should be a magic guide spirit with a high degree of agreement with "bliss." "But what kind of fish is ugly fish? Isn''t it carp, too? " "So [goldfish] has no right to fish?" "If it''s a horned goldfish, it''s a big loss." "So we should take a long-term view." "This [dragon''s inverse scale], I still want to use it to make an orthodox dragon demon guide spirit. For example, it can be like "green eyed white dragon" or "little fire dragon." "But it certainly needs a cat grass like dragon grass or lizard grass." most important of all. This [dragon''s inverse scale] is the first gift given to him by Pandora. He doesn''t want to use it too easily. But if you don''t use [dragon''s inverse scale], then only [soul powder] can be used. But this [soul powder] is also not very easy to use. "Like this kind of [soul powder], there are generally two attributes, one is the ''vampire'' related to its noumenon, the other is the ''soul'' "If it''s a vampire, it should be bliss and bat grass." "If it''s a ''soul'', we can think of a ''ghost'' that can evolve into a ''Geng ghost.''" "But what does ghost need Greedy and gassy "Or do you have dragon and ghost attributes at the same time "Or, can I take a big one and use the basic refining method to deal with the bottle of soul powder?" "Maybe you can make another piece of [little evil beast]!" Think of here, Dake''s eyes can''t help glancing at the little devil beast hanging upside down on the bird rack. Then he noticed that the little devil beast was looking down at meow, who was doing his homework on the small table. He didn''t care too much and went back to thinking. The more you think about it, the more you want to move. Of course, this is actually a gambler''s psychological burst. But dak has already had the experience of refining [kethu], [trash shrem], [wrestling hawk man] and [BallBall sea lion]. Although the three magic guide elves except [kethu] do not have the strength of the other magic guide elves, they are actually quite good. And in his heart, he was not sure about Vlad''s soul powder. There is a kind of "or just waste it" idea. "Use that bottle of soul powder and add a little bit of bliss. It''s all random. I don''t know what can be refined?" "I''m looking forward to it ) After finally knocking out the usage of a kind of material, Dake put down his pen and paper for the time being and came to meow''s back by the last time of the evening. Meow meow only in literacy and sculpture, never cheat. Working on literacy is because it''s smart enough. I work hard on sculpture because I like it. In a word, its character is also pleasing. Remembering that he hadn''t taught it in person all the time, duck gave it a lesson tonight. At about 10:30, he finished the lecture and turned to the bathroom to wash. After washing and gargling, he got into the bed, picked up the cat grass in the sleeping basket at the head of the bed and rolled it up in his arms. But just halfway through, he found that meow, who had finished his homework, was glued eagerly. Dake looked at it with some doubts. Although meow can walk on two feet, their habit is still in favor of cats, usually walking on four feet. But at the moment, meow is walking on both feet and hiding his front paws behind him. "Meow ~" Meow meow stopped by the head of the bed and looked up at him. Dake sighed, put the catgrass aside, and took meow to bed. He touched meow''s gold coin and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Meow meow pulled the "mischievous" wooden card on his neck, then took his left hand, which was always hidden behind him, to his body, and spread out his claws to dak. I saw a round bead hidden in the tender meat mat! "What''s this?" Duck didn''t understand at first. But just a moment later, he suddenly thought about it and was surprised to say, "jubaogong?" "Meow!" Meow meow nodded hard. Then he lifted the card around his neck again. "This is bargaining!" I can''t help laughing. Originally, he had decided to punish it for only three days. Today is the second night, and there is only one night left. But I don''t know I think meow really wants to throw this brand away. Duck rubbed his head and asked, "do you know what''s wrong now?" If you can let the incarnation of greed hand over the treasure in hand, meow meow must have experienced the inner struggle. If it can be ashamed of this, it is the beginning of "knowing the wrong". Sure enough, meow nodded again, and then put the bead in Dake''s palm. Is this a sign of sincerity? Duck thought about it, picked up the bead and looked at it carefully. The additional effect of treasure gathering skill is like a miracle. This bead is very deep purple, like a jade bead. It''s round and flawless, and it''s full of magic light. Just holding it in the palm of your hand gives you a strange feeling of adhesion. Dake''s mind moved and turned his palm upside down. As a result, the bead was absorbed in his palm and did not fall. "This bead..." [2 in 1 4100 +] [in the next three days, you will see a cover picture somewhere. Don''t ask, it''s the goddess of martial arts Chapter 330 "If you know your mistake, you have to change it, you know?" Dake solemnly took off the wooden card hanging around meow''s neck and put it aside. Then the wooden card was carried back to the sleeping basket by cat grass Meow meow took a look at it, suddenly reached out his paw and touched it in the sleeping basket. Then he touched back the wooden card engraved with mischief and hid it behind him. Dake was stunned to see the whole process. After meow meow put the wooden card into his cupboard like a baby, Dake took it back into the magic card. Then he lay on the bed, holding the dark purple bead between his two fingers, and looked at the ceiling carefully. Thinking for a moment, he suddenly forced a clip, the beads inside the flow of light will be so a moment a little brighter. "Well?" This bright, let him gradually feel the bead of a magical effect. Remember the website novelhall.com But he had no impression of similar objects. The last "Seven Star coin" still has traces to follow, but this time, the beads are completely missing. Under normal circumstances, unless you are lucky enough to find the corresponding information in the library, it is easier to ask professors for answers. But it''s not good to rely on the professor for a time, so Dake is going to check it in the library tomorrow. This look in March... Is not the work of Professor lily. "Did you ask for help, professor?" he asked casually Professor Lily''s face suddenly froze and her vision became erratic. "It''s a good job," he added. "It must be a careful Professor, isn''t it?" Professor Lily then gave an embarrassed smile and said, "it''s Professor bacon who is in charge of the second grade arithmetic class. She heard from the students what we are teaching, so she came to the door to seek cooperation, hoping that we can allow her to use our teaching materials in the second grade." "Professor bacon?" Dake knocked his head, but he didn''t think of such a professor as bacon. However, he began to write this textbook with the intention of popularizing it, so he has no opinion about the addition of Professor bacon. It was Professor Lily''s obvious way of transferring work to laziness that made him quite helpless. But it''s hard to turn things around. It''s still Professor bacon, who has taken the initiative to plug in, who is more attentive in the production of teaching materials. So in general, it''s blood that makes no loss! Professor Lily looked at his doubts and said, "Professor bacon is unexpectedly a good man. Would you like me to introduce you, such as organizing a math tea party?" "That''s not necessary," duck said with a smile. Just say thank you to her for me "Eh?" Professor Lily said, "the beneficiary is her side. Why do we say thank you?" Dak laughed and said nothing. Wait until class is near. Duck called out meow meow and asked him to help move the teaching materials of the two branches to the classroom together. Professor lily also summoned a beautiful and beautiful witch to help. Two people two favors then embrace the teaching material all the way to the classroom. By the time they got to the classroom, it was full of people. Professor Lily used the power of Professor flexibly, ordered several boys to help, and distributed mathematics I. The students enjoyed the joy of finally having the textbook, and some of them were even moved to tears. Then Professor Lily began to talk about simple geometry. This lesson mainly talks about "Pythagorean theorem", that is, "Pythagorean three strands four metaphysics five". The first contact with Pythagorean theorem, generally feel that this is very magical. It''s actually amazing. The students are learning with relish and feel like they are learning magic. But they did not realize that magic is extremely profound and difficult to learn. At this point, mathematics is the same. The break after math class. Duck clearly felt that the atmosphere had changed. It seems that the turn over in March made the little mages suddenly realize that the white youth day is coming. No matter whether they are boys or girls with suspense or not, they can''t help getting nervous. As for what point are they nervous about? Who can tell. Maybe it''s the expectation of a response. Maybe I don''t want my friends in the circle to leave the group because they find the other half of their life. Maybe it''s someone who doesn''t want to fall in love with you secretly to get a response, or to give a response. In short, there are more reasons than most people think. Duck was in the middle of it, and he couldn''t help worrying about it. Valentine''s day and white Green''s day people''s double day set anything is good, is to Valentine''s Day was sent chocolate party is very unfriendly. If the two sides are friends, the relationship between lovers is not full, then the trouble will be greater. Depending on how you respond, your original friendship may collapse. It is in this tangled state that Dake is in. But if you think about it, the atmosphere of Pandora, rose and Lily giving chocolates on Valentine''s Day is quite casual, not the atmosphere of passionate love. The Valentine''s day they spent in the snow, on the contrary, had that kind of plain light, natural feeling. It''s as if it''s directly over the love, fast forward to the state of common life. In fact, it may not be. But it was that feeling. So dak is going to be more casual. "Think of it as a way to improve your relationship." He was not prepared to respond. But it''s not polite to come and not go. So in the end, I''m going to make a show. After the second class in the morning, magic guide, duck went straight to the library. He began to try to find the information of the bead on his own. The key words are "Baozhu", "absorption shock" and "purple". But in such a huge library, it is too difficult to find the target materials relying on such a little information. Finally, he patted his head and decided to go to ask sister Pandora nearby. But it was Ms. Bella who was on duty at noon. Ms. Bella is a fat middle-aged woman, looks very friendly, people will be close to her unconsciously. In fact, the communication between Dake and Ms. Bella is limited, so after asking whether Pandora is not on duty at noon today, he is ready to leave here. But Ms. Bella waved to him and took a stool from under the cupboard to signal him to sit down. Although Dake was surprised, he sat down obediently. Ms. Bella said kindly, "Dimon, are you twelve years old?" Duck nodded. "Yes, ma''am. It''s my birthday in June Ms. Bella suddenly burst out: "that''s three years away." Dak: But Ms. Bella asked, "you don''t have an engagement, do you?" Duck couldn''t help opening his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t want to say it, but just because he''s not sure! In theory, he has a fiancee. After all, she is the most popular female character in the original game. But in my memory, he didn''t have an engagement. So when he thinks about this question, he will think, is it possible that the engagement was made after that? If we say that when he first entered school, he placed his hopes for happiness on the unknown fiancee. Now, he doesn''t care much about the fiancee who doesn''t know whether she exists. If he can develop with one of the girls in the college who likes him naturally, he will probably feel very satisfied. Dak Dimon, although [greed] has been rising, he is not a greedy man. At this time, he gave an honest answer. Duck shook his head and said, "Ms. Bella, you should know that nobles sometimes marry for various reasons. Although I don''t know, I''m not sure that I have no engagement. " "Is that so?" Ms. Bella sighed a little disappointed. Instead of letting him go, she continued, "so what do you think of the current marriage system?" "Marriage system?" Duck couldn''t help wondering. Ms. Bella added: "polygamy." It just dawned. In this world, too many men died in the early wars, and the ratio of men to women was seriously unbalanced, so polygamy came into being. But later, women also went to the battlefield, and because of the previous tendency of giving birth to men but not women, the ratio of men and women gradually returned to a more normal level. Polygamy was gradually banned at this time. But not entirely. Whether they are civilians or some nobles, it is more difficult for them to marry more. They need to go to the church to repent, and then pay a large sum of money to have the qualification to marry more. But the great nobles above the count did not have such concerns. To be exact, it is the Earl who owns the territory and the nobles above the Earl who normally enjoy the privilege of polygamy. However, the so-called polygamy is actually monogamy with multiple concubines. Only the only wife can be called "Lady of the nobility" on formal occasions and have the right to inherit the title. In addition, the theory of "flat wife" refers to the compromise between the wife and the concubine, whose status is higher than that of the concubine, but lower than that of the concubine. But "Ping wife" is not recognized by law. Of course, this privilege of the great nobility is also being resisted. With the rise of women''s status, there will be more and more such social phenomena. Ms. Bella, obviously, raised this issue against this background. But in fact, Dake has an indifferent attitude towards this. He has a kind of "drift with the tide" thought. Of course, it''s also because he doesn''t have much spare time to think about problems that have nothing to do with himself. So he replied at this time: "the times will tell us the answer." Ms. Bella is disappointed again. She must have wanted dak to be a strong advocate of monogamy In other words, she wanted dak to be an expert. At this time, Dake actually guessed Ms. Bella''s idea. He could cater to her and make her feel satisfied, but he didn''t do that. meaningless. Dak Dimon didn''t need that kind of self gloss at all. That''s the end of dak''s conversation with Ms. Bella. He took the conversation to heart a little bit, but that was all. In the next lesson on the history of magic, Professor Ryan hax finally talked about his historical campaign again. After listening carefully, Dake forgot the conversation with Ms. Bella. After class, when he had packed up, he went straight to Professor kazel''s office and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong." "Come in." Duck opens the door and closes the door with his backhand. Professor kazel is working on the improvement of menka and seems very busy. In order not to disturb the professor, he directly took out the purple bead and asked, "Professor, do you know what this is?" Professor kazel took the bead and observed it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. He said, "where did you find the jade of the tortoise?" Dake: the jade of the shield turtle Professor kazel nodded: "shield tortoise jade, a product of a high-level demon named shield tortoise, is located on the top of its shell, which can absorb physical impact and transform it into the magic of shield tortoise. It''s a great material for shields. " "The materials for making shields? It''s not much different from what I guessed. " When he thought a little, he was concerned. He then said goodbye to Professor kazel and quickly returned to the dormitory. Then a decision was made. Call out meow, tell him the function of the shield turtle jade, and let it make a wooden shield with the shield turtle jade as the center! Meow meow took back his bead again, as if he could not believe it, and looked at Dake again and again. It can still remember the change of attitude after Dake got the beads last night. In fact, in my heart, part of the reason for my forgiveness is attributed to this "gift". But when the beads were regained, the idea was overturned. It couldn''t help thinking. Dake carefully observed meow''s reaction and knew that he had taken the right step. He could not help but smile a little, and then began to prepare the "basic refining method" of the wizard. Tonight, he''s going to use all of Vlad''s soul powder! [two in one 4000 +] It''s stuck. It''s stuck Chapter 331 The value of the vampire Vlad''s "soul powder" should be among all the core materials obtained by Dakar, next only to "angel feather" and "dragon scale". Originally for this level of material, Dake should be more cautious. But who made it the remains of Vlad? Of course, it''s better to refine the things you don''t trust as soon as possible. Before the experiment, Dake took a look at the wall clock and confirmed that it was just after seven o''clock, then he began to prepare step by step. Now he is also a little expert in experiments, and he can handle all kinds of materials easily. The basic refining method like this can complete the early steps in only half an hour. But the magic guide spirit''s refining, starts from activating the No.1 refining array, only then truly enters the critical period. Dake took the little bottle of soul powder in his hand and squinted at the white light from the No. 1 formation. There can only be one core in basic refining. If two or more core materials are put in, experimental accidents will occur because of the violent conflict between materials. This time, since we have chosen soul powder as the core, we can only add some accessories at most. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Vlad is a vampire and the favorite of the moon night. His soul attributes naturally fit with bliss. In addition, [arrogance] can also be considered. However, the stock of arrogance is far less than that of bliss, so Dake''s final choice is bliss. 7.3 o''clock. For the big crime, 7 is a very special number. A seven point [felony] is enough to breed a [fruit of felony]. Then, what happens when you directly put 7 points of bliss into the No. 1 refined array? Theoretically, the effect of these seven points [bliss] is certainly not as good as [fruit of bliss], but in the case of no corresponding cat grass, it is also a helpless move. Life or death depends on fate. It''s dak''s life, and it''s Vlad''s life! Dake takes a deep breath, focuses his attention, and then unscrewes the little bottle of soul powder. He prepared three bottles altogether. One is filled with soul powder, the second with bliss, and the third with saliva. Adding saliva into the refining of the wizard is a habit that Dakar has always maintained. Because the effect has been good, he has been using it. Saliva is an excellent catalyst in the process of refining magic guide Spirit card. The rich elements contained in human saliva can promote the formation of life. And Dake has realized that his saliva may be a high-grade excipient. But as the little bottle containing [soul powder] was opened, Leia, who was far away from mitya''s dormitory, suddenly had a reaction. She put down the books in her hand in Professor mitya''s slightly puzzled eyes, then came to the low cabinet next to the bookcase again, and carefully took out the glass bottle with a diameter of 13 cm. For so many days, the bubble (soul) in the bottle has been completely condensed and formed, curled up in the transparent liquid like a little baby. But when the bottle was taken out, the little baby opened her eyes under the gaze of "Leia"! From the tiny eyes, there was a flash of blood. "Leia" thought, can not help hesitating: "what is it, let it have a sense?" Professor mitya came over and said curiously, "Leah, what do you want to do?" "Leia" said with a smile, "are we friends?" Mitya could not help sighing. This is the problem again. She would like to say that we are not friends, but she just can''t say it. Because in her heart, "Leia" is more important than a friend, is "benefactor". Dak doesn''t know what reaction Vlad''s "soul powder" will cause. He just follows his own steps as usual. [soul powder] is a kind of luminous powder. If the bottle mouth is not sealed, it will quickly disappear in the wind. Therefore, the use of soul powder also needs to be very careful. Be sure to put it into the brilliance of the refined array, and then open the bottle seal. After Dake did this, the soul powder in the bottle was just a little bit, slowly sliding down the inclined angle of the bottle, and then it was inhaled into the formation. He kept absolute patience, and only gently touched the bottle with his fingers, which made the whole refining process extremely slow. So as to carefully observe the light changes of the refined array. When half of the soul powder is swallowed, the light will gradually become stronger. With his other hand, duck picked up the saliva, poured it in half, pressed the light back, and then continued to pour in the soul powder. When there was no soul powder left in the bottle, he reached for the thought bottle containing bliss and used the magic brain dropper to absorb the bliss in the bottle. Speaking of this [magic brain dropper], it should have been a "drooping old" magic brain dropper, with only one year left. But recently, Dake gradually found that it seems to be more and more alive and moist? I don''t know if it will shine back? In a word, the intelligence level of magic brain dropper is only 0.1, which is basically the level of Paramecium. If you die, change one. You can''t be sentimental because of the death of a tool. At most, make a specimen to commemorate it. Dake skillfully drew a drop of "bliss", about 1 point, and then dropped it into the shining No. 1 refining array. But when this drop goes down, the light of the refined array suddenly flickers frequently. Dake is not in a hurry and continues to drop the second drop of bliss. Then there is the third drop, the fourth drop But at the sixth drop, he stopped. The light of the refined array didn''t stop flashing as he thought, but more and more frequently, as if another drop would explode instantly! Duck put the tip of the magic brain dropper into the thinking bottle and absorbed the seventh drop of bliss. In that thinking bottle, there is only the last thin layer of liquid left. After thinking about it, he finally dropped the seventh drop of bliss into the refining array. When the pink liquid from the magic brain dropper tip of the mouth slide, gradually fall into the light, a ray of light will be like a sudden burst of thunder general burst. Dake subconsciously reached out to cover his face, only to feel the heat on his face, and then the light quickly faded. The No.1 refined array quickly shrinks to the card surface, and the internal circuit runs at high speed. Duck felt it carefully and made sure the breath was steady. Then he was a little relieved. Although experimental accidents are inevitable in long-term experiments, they can be avoided. I just don''t know if the final refining can succeed? Behind him. The magic guide elves also came a little bit, only meow was still dedicated to carving his small shield, without any distraction. As some black impurities are discharged, the silk thread from the magic card gradually wraps the whole card into a luminous cocoon. Generally, at this stage, it shows that the whole experiment has a high probability of success. Although it happens from time to time that the cocoon is cut open and a pool of black water flows out, it is a small probability event after all. By this time, duck couldn''t help looking forward to it. "What''s the magic guide spirit that consumed a bottle of [soul powder] and seven points of [bliss] The basic refining method has a very low lower limit and a relatively high upper limit. Although the probability of reaching the upper limit is very small, there is always a little hope. It is such a little hope that the embarrassed mages put their limited resources into the bottomless pit again and again. If dak had not found his own way to refine the wizard, he would not be sure whether he could bear the temptation. Thinking, Dake reached out and pressed on the light cocoon, and naturally injected a trace of magic for perception. It was not until a few minutes later that he retracted his hand, took out the mercury knife from the shelf, and carefully cut open the whole cocoon. When the first ray of light burst out from the gap, there was a creepy and gloomy spread quietly. Dake''s hand stopped for a moment. But he went on cutting. When the whole cocoon was cut in half, it suddenly melted into a pool of black water. Duck quickly took the towel from the side and stopped the black water from running down the table. Then, he looked at the magic card lying quietly on the table covered by black water. From the edge of the polluted card face, the obstinate gold light is emitted, which is the symbol of gold card! Dake just looked at it, and then he didn''t pay attention to the golden light. In other people''s eyes, the gold card, which is extremely rare and rare, becomes sparse and ordinary in his hands. He is more or less used to it. Of course, there should be excitement, but there is no joy. Use tweezers to pick up the magic card and rinse it. Then Dake can observe it carefully. His eyes first fell on the stars above the card - three stars! A level that was beyond his expectation and seemed too low. The vampire soul with the basic strength up to level 7 + seven points [bliss], and the final result is just a three-star card? No one believed it. But the truth is right in front of us. "Maybe that''s the charm of basic refining." Duck sighed a little, then continued to look down. What emerges in the card face is a lovely spirit that is extremely inconsistent with the cold air. Dake originally thought that the wizard who exuded that kind of breath would be a kind of devil, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a dream demon! The word "dream demon" basically comes from "nightmare". Although it is a treasure of the ghost family, it is not threatening in appearance. About 0.7 meters tall, soft body, the overall dark green gives people a warm feeling. It has red eyes and a string of red beads around its neck. It''s said to be a treasure that can absorb fear. The dream demon always approaches from behind in the middle of the night and makes a sobbing cry. It absorbs the fear with a string of red beads and takes it as its own nourishment. [card name: Dream demon] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost family] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 1500] [defense: 800] [must kill skills: Dream eating, fright, mind moving, fear gem] What''s the change from vampire to nightmare? Duck has no way to know the secret. However, the magic guide spirit, which was finally refined, was not a vampire. On the contrary, he was relieved. If you make a little Vlad, you really don''t know how to deal with it. He carefully recalled the baokemeng, a dream demon. He only remembered that it should be a kind of mischievous spirit, which could evolve into a relatively stable dream demon. "Can the dream demon refined from bliss evolve through bliss III?" The idea came to mind, But he resisted the impulse to try immediately and continued to study the panel data of dream demon. "Beyond 1500 magic points and top attack power, is defense the weakness? But since it''s an undead species of the ghost system, partial immunity to physical shock should exist. " "The key is kill." Dake immediately injected magic, and soon got the information feedback of the four must kill skills. "Dream eating, fright, mind moving, fear gem?" "What are these skills?" "What is the gem of fear?" The momentary consternation distracted dak. This is because the other three skills are not offensive and defensive skills in the normal sense, except for the must kill skill [fear gem] of unknown things. Among them, [food dream] is a powerful skill, but it is not a skill of its own department. It can only be used for life in "sleep" state. [fright] literally, it is a skill that does little harm and can only frighten people to retreat. In baokemeng''s game, mind moving is a skill to improve the hit rate. It''s not useless, but it''s definitely hip pulling. However, Dake calmed down and soon convinced himself to have a deeper understanding. Magic continued to pour in, and more information poured into my mind. Dream eating: Dream demons can invade dreams, eat each other''s dreams, transform them into their own magic, and cause great mental trauma to them Fright: it''s easier to frighten people by suddenly screaming Mind moving: the use of super powers to move objects [fear gem: absorbs fear emotion, turns it into magic and stores it in fear gem. If necessary, it can release magic light shining like a gem to attack "Invade the dream, eat the dream, make people fear, move things, absorb fear, transform magic, store magic..." "So it is, the standard nightmare skill." Dake pondered for a moment, if he realized. The red string of beads hanging around the neck of the dream demon is the so-called fear gem. And this must kill skill seems to be derived from the power gem. "This whole set of killing skills basically constitutes the physiological needs of the dream demon." "The wizard doesn''t have the function of predation and digestion, so he has to build a" stomach. " "That''s interesting." [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 332 With a little expectation, Dake uses the usual summoning technique to summon the dream demon. And then, quick to grasp it! Although the dream demon is not a gas treasure like ghost, its body is also light, and it feels like a ball of cotton in its hand. "Yao Mi ~" It took seven o''clock of bliss to make this dream demon. Sure enough, after being called out, he opened his eyes and rushed up. Dake grabs it and then raises it up, carefully observing the string of fear jewels around its neck. If the string of beads that can store magic can be used effectively, the strength of the dream demon will undoubtedly be improved. Only from the description of the must kill skill, we can judge that the magic light released by this [fear gem] must be the more magic the stronger. I just don''t know what the maximum storage limit of fear gem is? Can it be transformed into the magic of the dream demon itself? What is the upper limit of storing demons? The first website is m.9biquge. com If there is an upper limit of 10000 or 20000 magic stored, and it can be converted into the magic of the dream demon itself - even if the conversion rate is only 3 points per second, it can also rely on [dream eating] and [fright] to keep the dream demon alive outside. All in all, this is a demon guide spirit that can be "released"! In addition, the dream demon, who has the skill of "mind moving object" must kill, can also use super power to replace hands and feet, which will be extremely convenient in daily life. As for "food dream", in addition to night attack, it can be used with "demon hypnosis" of little evil Warcraft. However, Dake is more concerned about whether it can use "dream eating" to invade and control the other''s dreams like a real nightmare! If you can really control dreams, the role of dream demon may be far more than superficial. "Demon~ ? The dream demon wriggles her petite body and desperately wants to pounce on Dake''s face. Dake took a picture of pride I on him to calm him down and open his mind at the same time. Then, he holds the dream demon''s backhand in his arms and teases him with his fingers. "Here, try to catch it." Dak pointed to the little devil on the bird rack. Dream demon then obedient open eyes, eyes suddenly burst out of red light. Hanging upside down on the bird stand to watch the play, the little demon beast suddenly froze, red ripples on its body surface, and then it was caught from the air. "Sure enough, the magic cost is very small, and daily use will not enter the CD." "It''s enviable." "With the skill of" mind moving ", when you want to get something in the quilt, you don''t have to get out of it any more." Dake scratched the chin of the dream demon, and it immediately gave out a "giggle" laugh, so his mental strength relaxed. Small evil beast finally broke free from the shackles of super power, facing the dream demon is a while. But the dream demon is quietly spit out the small tongue, toward it is a burst of "slightly road". The mischievous character is emerging. After experimenting with mind transfer, Dake immediately began to think about the possibility of making the dream demon evolve. As for the other three must kill techniques, there are no immediate conditions to test them. We have to wait until later. Dake thought about it and first introduced the dream demon to the wizard. Except for the little evil beast that just suffered, no one gave it a bad look. But how welcome it really is, it''s not necessarily After walking a circle, Dake put the dream demon forward, and solemnly drew out "bliss III". Next, it''s time to witness the miracle! Dream demon is baokemeng with evolutionary potential. It can evolve from dream demon to dream demon depending on dark stone. Although there is only a 60 point difference between the race values of dream demon and dream demon, evolution is evolution, and dream demon seems to be the adult form of dream demon, with more stable character and more powerful moves. Unlike the dream demon, which only uses the call as a tool to frighten, the dream demon can make sounds like incantations. It is said that people who hear it will suffer from headache and hallucinations. But also hidden, occasionally people suddenly enlightened, produce the effect of happiness. In addition. The powerful [dream demon] also has the ability to distort space and create dreamland, in which all kinds of impossible things can happen in reality. It''s hard for people who are involved in the dreamland to distinguish between the real and the virtual, and they are easily lost in it. All in all, it''s very powerful. However, everything should be based on the fact that one of the "big sin III" can make the "dream demon" evolve. In theory, [bliss III] should be able to do it. But before the experiment, everything is uncertain. "Swipe the card, evolution!" When the light of bliss III lights up the whole dormitory, the dream demon bathes in the baptism of pink light. It was a little confused at the beginning, and then greedily sucked up the power that completely matched its roots. With the light constantly into its body, the original petite and lovely body will gradually expand. There is a badge symbolizing "bliss" in the center of its eyebrows. It is more and more bright, more and more bright. On the contrary, it radiates light, covering its body like a pink hazel. Then, the life form of "dream demon" has changed dramatically under the gaze of all the guide elves! The color of its body has changed from warm dark green to colder dark purple. The shape of the head became like wearing a wizard''s pointed hat, with four angular protrusions on both sides of the hat. The body also becomes more slender and more humanoid. It''s like wearing a noble wizard''s robe. The string of beads that once hung on the neck evolved into three red gemstones inlaid on the body, emitting a strong smell. The successful evolution of the dream demon. As mysterious as a magician. As deep as a sage. [card name: Dream demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost family] [Magic: 2700] [attack: 2500] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: fear gem, share pain, share life, nightmare space] Dake immediately injected magic into the magic guide card that has become a dream demon, and got detailed information feedback. "Five stars!" The expected gold card, the unexpected five stars. "Samsung''s dream demon has become a five-star after using bliss III!" "Does this mean that [meow meow] can also evolve into a five-star cat boss after using [greed III] "It seems that the production of greed III is imperative!" Dake thought quickly and speculated further. Then he noticed the three surrounding attributes of dream demon! The top value of five stars is 2500. But the magic value of dream demon broke through the limit by 200 points. The attack is also full. Slightly inferior defense in the magic and attack against the backdrop of nothing. It''s not too much to say that it''s a six-star wizard. It seems that after the evolution of the [dream demon], finally the future from the vampire Vlad''s potential burst out! So that its four must kill skills have also undergone earth shaking changes! Different from the dream demon, which is more inclined to nightmare, the dream demon is just like a demon. Among its four must kill skills, only the fear gem of the dream demon period has survived. Among the other three skills, although there is no terrible song of doom, they are also very powerful and weird. First, share the pain! Share the pain: add up your remaining life and your target''s remaining life, and share them in a friendly way "Hiss!" The horror of this must kill technique is that it can survive when the Jedi are dying and pull the opponent''s life to a horizontal line. For the wizard, the so-called life is magic. That''s "magic bisection.". "If it''s combined with the power sharing and defense sharing of kettle, isn''t it true that all beings are equal?" "Pull the opponent down to a level first, and then knock him down with rich experience?" Duck''s mouth turned and he could not help smiling. Then he continued to look to the next kill skill - [Tongming]! [same life: both the jade and the stone will burn and die together! After using the same life, when the opponent is attacked and seriously injured or dying, the opponent will also receive almost the same degree of damage (Magic limit).] Although the effect of this [Tongming] is slightly different from the setting in baokemeng game, Dake is still breathing! "Magic restriction" should refer to the restriction of magic creation such as wizard and the restriction of non magic creation. After all, the life of the wizard is made up of magic, and the loss of the same life is also magic. This should be the same for sharing the pain. " "It used to work only on the verge of death, but now it can also work on serious injuries, which is an extension of the scope of application." "Suppose the opponent is the vampire Vlad, who successfully kills the dream demon in the same life state, will his own magic be instantly cleared?" "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a second Vlad to experiment with." Duck can''t help feeling a little sorry. But in any case, [Tongming] is in the duel of the demon guide. It''s a terrible killing skill that can make the opponent shudder! Compared with the seemingly harmless dream demon, the dream demon is ferocious. "The last must kill skill - [nightmare space]!" "This is another derivative skill like fear gem." Dake has never seen the skill of "nightmare space" in a series of works related to baokemeng, so he can''t help but pay more attention at this time. [nightmare space: expand the nightmare space to make people dream. Dream demons can distort space and create dreamland in nightmare space [effect 1: twist the space, move instantaneously, and exchange the positions of yourself and the target [Effect 2: distort the space. The faster the speed, the slower the action. The slower the speed, the faster the action. Take the speed of the dream demon as the benchmark [effect 3: create a dreamland, so that people can not distinguish between the virtual and the real, thus falling into chaos "It''s a field skill!" Duck was frightened. Having field skills is equivalent to having a field card, which can create its own "field"! Moreover, this field skill of dream demon is a combination of the three skills of exchange field, magic space and phantom light. It''s like replacing three skills with one. The strong effect is self-evident. By this time, Dake could not look directly at the dream demon. Its strength is not limited to the star and attribute itself. It is a sharp weapon to kill the high star wizard. The combination of the four must kill skills is especially terrifying. Just the collocation that Dake thought up in such a short time is frightening. For example, after entering the same life state, you can exchange positions to eat the opponent''s must kill skills, so as to kill the high star wizard. If you are only seriously injured but not dead, you can also use [share pain], and share the magic value friendly with the other party''s wizard Maybe it''s a wordless pleasure to watch the high-speed wizard climb on the ground like a tortoise after the nightmare space. I''m afraid the only drawback of [dream demon] is the lack of direct attack means. [fear gem] as the power gem of ghost series, although its power is not bad, it needs to absorb fear emotion to accumulate enough magic. This is not easy to do in colleges. Only after communicating with the school can we release the dream demon and add a little tonic to the boring college life of the children Then, Dake orders "dream demon" to launch "nightmare space" in the dormitory. "Demon~ ? But the dream demon suddenly flew up and covered his head with his body like a magic robe, which made him move stupidly. Duck quickly pulled it off his head and said, "be obedient." "Demon~ ? The dream demon raises his face and rubs his face. Then he turns around and uses nightmare space in the open space. Purple smoke from its body slowly out, such as smoke clouds generally spread around. But when Dake and the wizard were attracted by the smoke, nightmare space had already spread out quietly. As a site effect, it does not repel paradise. On the contrary, there is a special sense of harmony. With the rising smoke, dak suddenly noticed that the dream demon disappeared. Instead, she was a magic girl wearing a purple magic robe, a dome hat and a gorgeous wand! Wearing glasses, fair skin, slim figure, quiet and confident. The mind hidden in the robe is also quite amazing. That''s what Dake likes! But then, a high-speed moving kettle roared past like a train, which made him return to reality from the dreamland. [two in one 4000 +] I was in a mess all day yesterday. I''m going crazy Chapter 333 "Go ahead, go ahead!" Who is the most excited in this nightmare space. It must be the kettle. Since its birth, kettle has never thought that one day it can really enjoy the happiness of running like a gust of wind. At this time, as soon as I got my wish, I was so excited that I ran around. On the contrary, the agile Dilu beast, like deep in the mire, frowns from time to time. Among the three effects of nightmare space, only the one derived from magic space is the most significant. The rest of the "exchange position" and "create illusion" need the dream demon to release actively. In particular, the effect of "creating mirage" requires a lot of magic and energy. It is not easy for it to turn into such a vivid magic girl in such a short time. When all the guide elves are distracted by this nightmare space, the magic girl who is transformed from the dream demon suddenly pours on dak. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake did not dodge, reached for a hug, and sure enough, he reached the body of the dream demon. "It''s just an illusion after all." He smiles and is very satisfied with the nightmare space of the dream demon. But [nightmare space] lasted only three minutes from release to the end, and then it was released because it needed more magic support. The dormitory was restored to its original condition. The pot, which had been beaten back to its original shape, was full of loss, but it suddenly turned to look at the dream demon, with a fire in its eyes. "Come on With the disillusionment, the scene of dream demons in Dakar''s arms is also exposed. Almost in a flash, two ribbons of tentacles flew in. But when they came near, the two tentacles suddenly braked and stopped in mid air. In time to restrain their evil deeds of the fairy Yibu pretended nothing to come together. Dake took out a hand and scratched his chin, and he let out a soft, waxy cry. While the atmosphere of the 201 dormitory of the noble house tower is getting warmer, there are many variables in the dormitory of Professor mitya. "Leia" had already put the 13 cm diameter glass bottle on the desk. She sat at the desk, carefully observing the soul in the glass bottle, frowning deeper and deeper. From the moment Dake unscrewed the bottle containing the soul powder, the baby like soul in the glass bottle quietly opened its eyes. Although there is no spirit in the eyes, it is a sign that it is about to regain consciousness. This was absolutely unexpected to Leah. She acquired part of Vlad''s soul before his death and made a culture bottle similar to "Lich box". Once Vlad''s subject dies, his consciousness will instantly transfer to this part of the soul fragment. After a period of careful training, we can gradually cultivate a complete vampire soul. After that, she naturally has her uses. But if Vlad''s consciousness is restored before the soul is fully cultivated, it will cause trouble to her plan. Because what she needs is Vlad, not Vlad. But tonight, there are a lot of variables. As time goes on, Vlad''s soul reacts violently. When [dream demon] is refined, its reaction intensity reaches the extreme! Leia almost thought that Vlad''s soul would wake up in that moment. Fortunately, the worst did not happen. Vlad''s soul was a little quiet after that. But Leia clearly felt that something had disappeared with Vlad''s silence This feeling made her feel very bad. But she couldn''t do anything about it. Mitya Bartholomew was in bed reading a book, pretending to know nothing about Leah. In fact, she did not know. And there is no attempt to pursue it. She and Leia met again on the way to St. Mary''s college. Believing that "Leia" would not pose a threat to St. Mary''s college, and that she did have a legitimate reason to enter the college, mitya agreed to her request and brought her into the college. For mitya, it''s just a lift. But it can repay the saving grace of youth. During the period of entering the college, "Leia" really kept herself in order. Even in class, she hid in her hat and went with her until "Hiss, when did you become restless?" As a senior astrologer, mitya is quite sensitive to the occurrence of some things. Even without prophecy, she could feel it in general. Things are going beyond her control. But in the moment of a hunch. Waiting for things to happen? Or get involved. Add a fire? Hee hee. A good prophet is one who fears that the world will not be in chaos. The starry night is still. The fetters between people form shining stars in the sky, flashing from time to time. Dak Dimon waited until the dream demon degenerated back to the dream demon, and then took it back to the magic guide card temporarily. After that, he made a detailed record of the results of the experiment, so that he could use the remaining time to make weapons for the wizard. Of course, before going to bed, he did not forget to extract today''s share of the "great sin". It''s still 1.5 points at a time, combined with the lost soul charm and Hades. He chose greed in order to refine greed III first. But there is not much [greed] left to draw. Maybe later, he will turn to draw [pride] and try to increase [greed]. But [greed] is different from [bliss] and [gluttony], how to effectively increase [greed] is a difficult problem for him. The night gradually deepened. The house of Lords tower Room 201 quietly quieted down. Dake gradually fell into a dream in his thinking. Magic guide elves rely on their own habits, climb up the bed they want to climb. "Tick!" The hands of the wall clock cross from zero. The card bag on the desk suddenly vibrated, and then the cover of the card bag was pushed open a little bit. A magic card stuck its head out of it, and then gently fell on the desk. A dark green wizard appeared slowly from the card face. The big eyes with red iris turned around, looking at the quiet dormitory like a fishy kitten. Crouched in Tucker''s bedclothes, Dilu suddenly opened his eyes, but just looked at it and then closed them again. A pink tentacle is also soft to fall down again. "Yao Mi ~" The lovely dream demon wriggles in the air, and the [fear gem] on his neck glows slightly. Dak Dimon had a dream of being eaten. After enjoying the master''s dream excitedly, the little dream demon turns her eyes to the other guide elves in the dormitory. But it soon found that these wizard elves are in the state of not going to sleep. It seems that they will wake up when they touch them, which makes them purr. Lost the goal of the dream demon, bored in the dormitory after a circle, did not leave the place of birth, to the strange outside world. At last, he lay down on Dake''s face and squinted vaguely. With the natural exhaustion of magic, it naturally returned to the magic card. Therefore, when Dake wakes up, he finds that Mengyao''s magic guide card is placed on the desktop alone, while his card bag is lying to one side. Dake: "it''s..." A moment later, he picked up the magic guide card, sketched out the six pointed star mending magic array in his fingers, and slowly made up the exhausted magic. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" After singing softly, the sleepy dream demon is called out from the magic card. It didn''t realize what a terrible trial it would be waiting for. "Demon The dream demon who was crushed and rounded awoke in the scream, and then continued to be crushed and rounded. A few minutes later, Dake finally found out the fact that the dream demon did sneak out of the magic card and ate his dream. But when he asked what dream he had, the dream demon dribbled and shook his head. It made him more curious. But the dream demon then began to act coquettishly, trying to rub, gradually dispelled his mind to break the casserole to ask in the end. As for why the dream demon can get out of the magic card? Dake asked seriously, and Mengyao answered seriously, and finally got nothing. Duck had to look up the information carefully. This kind of information happened to be mentioned in the book "the summoning forum of red, the spiritual MAGE - the difference between the summoning of wizard and other summoning of Wizard". How can the wizard come out of the card with his own strength? Once there was a magic tutor who specialized in this research. The final conclusion is that unless they have more than 3.0 intelligence level, and master the skills similar to "summoning", or they have the special ability to condense the body. And intelligence is a prerequisite, because under normal circumstances, the wizard with intelligence of only 2.0 will not have the initiative to come out of the idea. If you are not intelligent enough, you need to use other means to make up for it. For example, fetters! As a part of spiritual power, fetters occupy a great proportion in the art of spiritual summoning. It can make the spirit of the magic guide send out extra emotions above the intelligence level, so it has the subjective initiative to get out of the magic guide card. Moreover, deep enough fetters can also trigger "mind summoning" independently, so that the wizard can rely on the power of "fetters" to summon himself from the card. Without summoning, the wizard will come out to save himself - originally a huge selling point of mind summoning. "But do I have a bond with Mengyao?" Duck can''t help shaking his head. "Since it has nothing to do with mind summoning, does it have the ability to condense itself?" "Demon Mi?" It''s a mystery. "Diddiddidi." The sudden sound of a cue brought dak back to his senses. When he took out the shaking branch card from the card bag, he thought it was the duel class this morning that was going to change the classroom, but he didn''t expect that the notice was not Professor Jones, but Professor Nini! [during this period of time, there are so many things to do, but they can''t be done well. I''m going to collapse when I go outside every day. Now it''s a temporary end - I''ll put it off until next month. I hope there is nothing else to do later this month. I really can''t carry it We will continue to add more Guess a or B Chapter 334 "Professor Nini..." Dake looked at the notice on the branch card, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "No, Professor silver really passed her application?" Dake was full of astonishment when he ordered the notice. He thought that it was impossible for a person as responsible as Professor silver to apply through Professor Nini''s "one day trip to the underground city". But the reality in his eyes seems to challenge his rationality? [Professor Nini: Yes! Professor silver agreed to my application. At ten o''clock this morning, we will officially enter the underground city for a half day adventure. Please get ready in advance and don''t forget to bring your lunch!] "From a one-day tour to a half day tour?" "But is there an essential difference?" When ducketton turned black, the notice did not say that there were other professors with him. If Professor Nini was alone, could she take care of the whole grade? And how can this notice be more unreliable? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second And lunch. Is this a spring outing? Say, spring is coming! Since the snow on Valentine''s day, the weather is getting warmer. At least it''s March. After thinking about it, Dake left a message on the message board specially bought to make the wizard ready to be called at any time after waking up. Then he took down the vegetable basket from the paw of little evil Warcraft and enjoyed breakfast this morning. "Yao Mi ~" Dream demon rubbed to come over. Duck used his fork to pick up a cherry for ornament and feed it into his mouth. "Ah --" Little evil Warcraft looked at it with a jump of eyebrows, and then he came to learn from it. Dake was stunned, but he poked a strawberry and put it in his mouth. "Haw, haw." Little evil beast chewed strawberries mechanically. I don''t know why he burst into tears. Is begging such a simple thing? So far, how many times have I missed begging? "Demon Mi?" Dream demon turned to look at it, a face of doubt. After eating breakfast, duck found a spare lunch box from the cupboard. Then he took a bottle of apple juice and a bottle of cow grass juice, put on the basket, and went to the canteen with little evil beast. Although spring outing in the underground city is very painful. But he believed it. After all, it''s ten o''clock and half day return. This lunch can only be eaten in the underground city. Go to the canteen to get some rice, knead a few rice balls, or make a few sandwiches with bread. Generally, you can cope with it. "Guess the other students, should also think so?" But when Dake walked into the kitchen, he didn''t find any other students in the kitchen. Curious as he was, he did not explore. When the halfling chef asked, he said about the "half day tour of the underground city". The halfling aunt immediately volunteered to help him get ready. When dak comes back to himself, his lunch box is full of delicious food - all of which can keep the taste even after it''s cold. Dake quickly thanks, but the halfling aunt said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It''s our duty to serve the children. As long as you like, we will be happy. " Duck quickly thanks again before leaving the kitchen. After that, he gave the lunch box to little evil Warcraft and let it go back to the dormitory. He went to class first. There''s a duel class on Friday. After class, I have to go back to the dormitory, put back the duel textbook, and then gather at the gate of the castle. Just bring your lunch box with you. But some students don''t seem to think that way. When Dake walked into the classroom of duel class, he was surprised to find that there were many students in it. One by one, they were carrying big and small bags filled with all kinds of snacks and fruits When Professor Nini first mentioned "one day tour of the underground city", they were all very surprised and worried. But when it comes to this time, I completely forget that concern. Perhaps out of trust in the professor. Or maybe it''s because of the excitement of "spring outing". Who knows? Duck turned and walked to the familiar seat. When he sat down in the window seat in the last row, he saw Diana turn her head abruptly. Pink Dudu''s face was full of excitement: "dakdakdak, guess what I have with me?" Duck: "sugar." Diana would drawer out a whole packet of candy, happy way: "you guessed it." Dake: "it''s..." Just as he felt speechless, rose turned her head, patted her backpack and said, "don''t worry, I''ve got Diana''s share." It looks like I''ve brought some cakes and other food? But don''t you think I''m surprised that Diana brought only candy and no lunch? I''m not! "Don''t take too many things with you. We''re going to the underground city, not for an outing," he warned Girl''s physical strength is not support, rose is a delicate type of girls. If you really carry such a big bag, it is estimated that you will not be able to walk long after you enter the underground city. But Diana immediately snapped: "don''t worry, I have plenty of strength!" Dake: "it''s..." Well, they seem to have more to think about than I thought. "Ding Ling Ling" When Professor Jones stepped on the bell and walked into the classroom, he immediately noticed the unusual atmosphere in the classroom. She couldn''t help but ask, "what? What''s good? " A boy from the knight''s house raised his hand bravely and said, "yes, professor. We are going to enter the dungeon spring ~ adventure "Dungeon adventure?" Professor Jones nodded a little thoughtfully, and then casually said, "well, today we will talk about some duel rules in the underground city." Emma in the front row said, "Professor Jones, does the dungeon have duel rules?" "Of course." Professor Jones went up to the platform, turned to the students, and said with a smile, "duel is an important way to solve disputes for mage. Correspondingly, in different environments, there will be different rules. For example, the street duel that dak Dimon had on Valentine''s Day is one of them. In the dungeons, in order not to attract the attack of demons, there will be new rules. We usually call it a silent duel. " "Silent duel?" At this time, Dake''s interest was also hooked up, and he couldn''t help looking up and listening. Professor Jones wrote the word "no words" on the blackboard and said: "silent duels are generally based on the no words card. Both the mage and the wizard must be covered by the forbidden speech card. There are two main differences between it and a regular duel. Unable to make sound; There is no magic ball. In fact, most duels outside the game, there is no magic ball. Dorong, what do you want to ask Doron, who raised his right hand high, immediately asked, "Professor Jones, what can I do if there is no forbidden speech card?" Professor Jones nodded with satisfaction: "you''re a good question, but I can''t answer you." Doron: "this..." Professor Jones reached for him to sit down, and then said, "the forbidden card is the basis of a silent duel. There is no forbidden speech card or magic guide card with similar effect as the foundation. Dueling with people in the underground city is asking for trouble. As professors, I don''t recommend that. If you can''t help yourself one day, please calm down and carefully measure whether you have the ability to face the tide of demons. OK, now let''s go on... Dak Dimon, what do you want to ask? " Duck put down his hand, got up and said, "Professor, how can we win without the magic ball?" Professor Jones said: "I know you have experience in street duels, but there is a fundamental difference between the silent duel in the underground city and the street duel. It exists to solve disputes as soon as possible under the premise of ensuring safety. So silent duels are not allowed to attack the opponent. We usually appoint a one star wizard to replace the magic ball. Once the wizard is destroyed, it means the defeat of the enchanted mentor. " "I see." Dake nodded suddenly. After that, he had a general understanding of the mechanism of the silent duel. After forbidding the sound, the mage can only perform the summoning skill through silent singing, which has a high requirement for the level of the summoning skill of the mage. When the command cannot be conveyed by voice, the tacit understanding between the mage and the wizard is particularly important. How to communicate in a silent environment, and how to communicate tactics with the wizard in time? In fact, these are technologies to be used in special situations. In addition, such as "voice of Enchantment" and "giant sound", which need sound to spread, will also lose effect. in general. The requirement of silent duel to mage is even higher than that of regular duel. Magic master in the underground city of silent duel, will also try to choose short and quick duel tactics. After all, there are many dangers in the underground city, and no one knows whether a magic object will suddenly pop out the next moment. Professor Jones described the basic rules of silent duel in detail. In the second half of the class, he also asked Dake and Witt to demonstrate together. As the sons of the Kingdom''s double swords, they are duelers who have joined the duel club. Although their strength is slightly different, they are still in an acceptable range on the surface. Witt seems to have made progress in this period of time, and can clearly see that there is some fighting spirit in his eyes. Is it true that he is the son of the brave? This never-ending courage is commendable. The two sides stood separately on the platform. According to Professor Jones, they were silent, started with one star, didn''t use the magic guide spirit of high star, didn''t use the powerful magic spell and must kill skills, and quickly won with small moves. It wasn''t until he got ready that Witt suddenly realized that this seemed to be his first face-to-face confrontation with duck in public? (ꡫ)~zZ Chapter 335 Although we always regard Dake as a competitor that we must catch up with. However, both sides did not seem to have a chance to fight head-on in class competition, recruitment competition and rookie competition. Witt is basically in the process of climbing up, he is broken in the middle by other students. And the fighting experience I once had was only the one just after becoming a troll and the one I met in the secret passage Think of it here. Witt''s heart is a little heavy. He reached for the magic card in his palm. Most people will choose magic beast instead of magic ball and magic tutor? Think about it. How long has it been since it was called? On the other hand, duck is ready. The first website is m.9biquge. com Although the classroom in St. Mary''s is spacious, it is still too small for duels if it is limited to the podium area. Fortunately, this is just an in class demonstration. The goal is not to win. Duck didn''t care too much. In fact, he even only took a few magic guides back to the card. Seeing that they had already stood up, Professor Jones reached out for a "no talk card" and solemnly said, "next, I''ll unfold the no talk card. When the sound disappears, the duel begins. " "Good." Duck nodded to Professor Jones. Witt also nodded: "I see." Professor Jones raised the forbidden card and looked down the stage. The students who whispered under the stage immediately quieted down. Sitting in the front row, Emma carefully holds a magic card in her hand and stares at Witt with defensive eyes. After the "prophecy" of the astronomy class, most of the students made some slight changes to Witt. Later, Witt and Robert also studied hard. No longer did they often be late for work and get deducted from their credits, and their sense of him gradually returned to the normal level. In this way, the expectation of "the son of the brave" will slowly come back to my mind. In fact, human beings are forgetful. They tend to focus more on the present than on the past. They are more tolerant to those who have changed their ways, and more strict to those who have made mistakes accidentally. During this period of time, Witt really won the favor of some students of the knight''s Academy, and there was more communication between them. At this time, they also have more expectations for his performance. Of course, the students of the aristocratic college are unswervingly on Dakar''s side. They feel that there can be no suspense about the outcome of this silent duel! Of all the people, Robert was the only one who whispered in a worried voice: "no, no, Victor would never use the sword on such an occasion, would he? To be reasonable, he''s not the kind of person who can''t distinguish between the two sides, but his eyes... Shouldn''t they? " On the platform. After nodding, Witt Gaud took a deep breath and stared at dak. His brain started to run at a high speed when he was called on to the stage. He is very clear that there is still a big gap between himself and dak Dimon. Maybe the "holy sword curse" can make up for it, but it''s no doubt a dream to reverse the world in a regular duel with just one equipment card. But what about a silent duel? Limit the start, limit the level Normal silent duel of course can not limit the level of the wizard card, but this duel is carried out in the classroom, in order not to cause damage, Professor Jones clearly stipulated that it is not allowed to summon high-star wizard. This gives him a chance! Witt''s thinking turns. The biggest advantage of dak Dimon, which is different from the first grade, is that he has a large number of second step wizard. Most of the freshmen, including him, did not have the ability to produce the second level wizard. But now, this advantage has been smoothed out! Witt''s eyes flashed and he held his breath. Sound. Disappeared in that instant! "Here we go!" As soon as dak Dimon hooked his finger, he lifted the magic card in his hand. The signs of the card unfolding are very obvious. In noisy environment, human sensitivity to sound will decrease. But once the sound disappears completely, all kinds of senses will produce stress reaction, which makes people produce consciousness in an instant. Dake''s reaction was quick, and in a flash he began to recite the usual spell of summoning. Silent chanting did slow down his summoning speed, but in fact it was limited. He was still quick to complete the call. When the magic card in his hand lights up gradually, the magic card in Witt''s hand still has no luster. Next. [Warcraft: Ibra] just jumped out of the card and gave it a friendly cry - of course, there was no sound. At that moment, ibuprofen showed a triple expression of coquetry, consternation and fear, It wasn''t until Dake blinked at it that he slowed down and moved to his leg and held on to it. This series of changes in small expressions and small movements, so that the front row of girls see heart. Because ibuprofen takes a literature class with you every Wednesday night, the freshmen are very familiar with it, and occasionally someone will feed it before and after class. Although Ibrahimovic sauce is very hard to refuse, but the more so, the more people can''t stop. Now it frowned and showed a pitiful appearance, which immediately aroused a lot of resonance. Finally, Werther''s usual summoning technique is completed. The magic card he holds in his hand emits a faint white light, and a long lost stag of light appears in front of him. "What''s this?" Because I haven''t seen this stag for a long time, many of the little mages didn''t recognize it as Werther''s magic beast. When the stag was called out, it sucked its nose twice, and then trampled on the ground with its front hooves. Silence was better than sound. "Good guy, are you excited about the war?" Witt couldn''t help reaching for the back of the stag. But as soon as he came into contact with him, the stag trembled and pushed his hand back! Witt jerked his hand back, embarrassed. Fortunately, in a silent environment, this is not obvious. His face turned a little white, but then he put the matter behind him for a while and concentrated on the silent duel. In the rule of silent duel, the one star wizard who starts to summon is the substitute of the mage by default. Then, the real duel is the beginning! Seeing that duck was not in a hurry to attack, Witt clenched his teeth slightly and took out one of his trumps from the card bag - [brilliant Python]. As a three-star wizard, brilliant Python has 1400 high attributes in three circles. Although it is slightly inferior to troll, it is also a three-star wizard. In this small territory, as a "snake", brilliant Python is easier to play than troll. Until he began to call, there''s Dake took out the second magic card. As for the wizard that Witt may summon, duck has some speculation. In short, it''s a choice between troll and brilliant python. Unless he has a new wizard to refine, it''s the two wizard in turn. He didn''t think much about it. He started calling meow. Although it is a slow beat, but both sides of the wizard is almost at the same time called out. Finally, the giant brilliant Python has attracted more attention. The boa constrictor''s head is as thick as a bucket. The delicate snake scales reflect the sparkling white light under the indoor light. The snow-white gem on its head is even more warm as jade. Although the reptile is famous for its cold blood, the long and thin eyes of this brilliant Python are full of water like tenderness. It is undoubtedly synonymous with beauty and holiness. And Witt''s other wizard, troll, are two extremes. And the "meow meow" summoned by Dake inherits the consistent style of his wizard, which is lovely and makes people want to hold it hard. Meow''s last appearance was in a street duel on Valentine''s day. But at that time [meow meow] was not the protagonist. No one noticed the huge power hidden in the body of this petite wizard! The environment without any sound makes the meow suddenly explode, but the meow it gives off is like a stone sinking into the sea without any waves. Confused, it can only turn to look at the master, half open and half closed eyes in the light of doubt. Duck made an "OK" gesture at the moment, then pointed to Witt''s stag and forced everything around his neck to indicate "decapitation". Meow immediately calmed down and looked back to the opposite side. An empty Python and a pure prey He raised his paw, put out his tongue and licked it, showing a trace of greedy bloodlust. Then, the magic and attack are 1500, the top of the meow, it is in the brilliant Python before the start of action, darting out! For cats, "hunting" is nature engraved in the bones. It stretches its body in the air and harmonizes from beginning to end in a terrible way. In a twinkling of an eye, it crosses the distance between the two sides. Then it ignores the "heavy" Python at all. It just spins at its feet and shakes with a "Z" character. It flies past the brilliant Python and pours at the stag behind it! At that moment, Werther could not help shouting. He obviously wanted to shout out the brilliant Python''s killing skill - "holy light", but under the cover of "forbidden words card", there was no sound. This is the case with humans. Even if you know you can''t make a sound, you won''t shut your mouth. Realizing that he can''t make a sound again, Witt can''t help looking anxiously at the back of the brilliant python, expecting that his idea can pass on the past through the connection between the mage and the wizard. But the brilliant Python didn''t cater to his expectation, just raised the snake''s tail and whipped it instinctively when it was passing by. However, a whole slow action, but did not even hit the shadow of meow. The long tail of the brilliant Python fell to the ground. At the same time of the slight earthquake on the ground, meow meow had already made great efforts on all fours and flew again. It stretches its body in the air, pops up sharp fingernails like daggers on its slightly raised right claw, and precisely aims at the neck of the stag. But from the nostrils there is a constant breath of the stag, but it is a very quick reaction of a fierce head up, huge antlers above the flashing white light, and then suddenly burst out! The light of soul! No one is more familiar with the kill than dirk. The light of the soul, which can express the power of the soul, once helped him wake up the enchantress beast eroded by the goddess of the moon. The upper limit of this must kill skill depends on the mind strength of the mage. It is a typical mind skill that will be increased by the thought and emotion of the mage. As the son of the brave, if Witt can make good use of the light of the soul and inject his courage into it, he should be able to achieve good results. Unfortunately, without the spiritual growth of the mage, the "spiritual light" is just a common must kill skill released by the one star wizard. Meow was illuminated by the light of the soul, but never felt any burning sensation. It just squints a little, then it breaks through the light and tears the throat of [magic beast: stag] with its sharp cat claws! The stag tried to scream. But even without the forbidden words card, the magic beast with 100, 200 and 100 attack and defense can''t make a sound after it bears the claw of meow. Meow meow''s dexterous posture landed lightly, and the stag behind him suddenly burst into particles of light. Witt, who just pinched the troll and the sword curse in his hand, just caught the gray cat''s eye. The slight contempt that flashed from the cat''s eyes made Witt feel the sharp pain in his heart. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he had the impulse to summon the troll and tear it to pieces. But the wave of the sword charm calmed him down. Although he hasn''t played at all. But it is. The duel is over. There was a little noise around. All of a sudden, it''s pouring in. The brain tends to be tired in dealing with the influx of sound. "It''s a good presentation." After Professor Jones released the forbidden speech card, he clapped his hands to make the little mages quiet. Her voice can always play a more effective "forbidden" effect than the "forbidden card". "The two students recited the mantra silently when they couldn''t make a sound. They were very good. In particular, Victor GORD is better than I expected. So, Victor gold, five more points. " As soon as she spoke, the students of the knight''s house clapped one after another. Witt half opened his mouth and received applause and bonus points, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that Professor Jones''s praise was very unpleasant. Then, Professor Jones said: "on the other hand, the communication between dak Dimon and the wizard is very clear. Just one look and a few gestures make the wizard calm down and understand his intention correctly. I think it needs quite tacit understanding." "In a silent duel, it''s really an effective way." "Dak dimonga." [2 in 1 4100 +] [at the end of the month, throw away the free ticket *) Chapter 336 In the midst of more and more applause, duck and Witt walked through the aisles on both sides and returned to their respective seats. In fact, the two people''s demonstration really played a very good demonstration effect. A positive, a negative, will be silent duel need to pay attention to the two points perfectly displayed. Professor Jones then gave a detailed explanation of the problems they showed in the duel. The students also gradually transferred from the duel demonstration to the acquisition of knowledge. The demonstration of the silent duel ended faster than they thought, but that seems to be the essence of the silent duel - to fight in a short and quick way in a silent environment. Although it is not available now, they can be allowed to enter the underground city for adventure in the future. After that, the silent duel will become an important basis for them to settle disputes in the underground city. When Victor sat down in his seat, Robert couldn''t help saying, "don''t be discouraged, dak''s wizard is too unconventional. I thought you couldn''t help using the sword curse. " Witt laughed awkwardly and said, "how can I use the sword curse in the demonstration in class? I''m not as good as him now, but as long as I keep working hard, I''ll catch up Robert clenched his fist and encouraged, "of course I believe you. After all, Professor mitya said, "you are the brave one in the future!" Witt sighed and murmured: "the brave of the future... Isn''t it the underground city that can become a brave just by sitting? It''s said that senior students are the core materials obtained from the underground city... "Remember the website novelhall.com Robert: what did you say Victor: No, nothing Back to the seat of Dake very relaxed and Diana whispered a few words, then continue to listen to the class. He has generally understood the key to a silent duel. In addition to the forbidden words, the most important feature of silent duel is to replace the magic ball with a star wizard. The one star wizard is usually very weak. If the summoned wizard has AOE must kill skills of coverage type, it can be easily killed together. Or choose the assassin type of high-speed wizard, avoid confrontation, assassinate the one star Wizard - in short, this is also an effective idea. In such a fast-paced duel, it is not advisable to spend a lot of time summoning the high star wizard. At the same time, it also avoids the excessive movement caused by summoning the high star wizard. In addition. Before the silent duel, it''s better to communicate with the wizard in advance, so that they can understand the duel mode and rules, and can act independently after being called out. Although the normal wizard only has the intelligence level of 2.0, it also has the basic intelligence to understand commands, and can set tactics in advance. So the silent duel is like a pre-set tactical platoon. The mage summons the wizard, and the wizard acts according to the tactics. The final result is a direct collision between tactics and tactics. The duel class ended in the little mages'' endless thoughts. Some people almost forget that the next step is the dungeon adventure. Interesting courses are so attractive. But as soon as the bell rings after class, the students'' brain circuits seem to switch gears in an instant and get excited again. As an extremely important part of the college, the underground city is located there from the place where they entered. If you are not curious, it must be fake. Usually at this time. Reason will tell them that dungeons are dangerous, and Professor Nini is unreliable. But sensibility will tell them that dungeons are fun and adventure is exciting. What''s more, they have been studying Warcraft for two months, and have some knowledge of the Warcraft in the underground city. And everyone has a whole set of magic card. Some students even secretly fantasize that they will come forward to hunt as adventurers after encountering demons! If they succeed in hunting demons in their first adventure, it may become the capital of their bragging life. In short, according to Professor Nini''s notice, a large number of students went straight to the assembly point at the entrance of the castle, and their faces were filled with excitement. And their duel class Textbooks... Of course, the less part of the students came back to the dormitory by the way. Dake''s hand is holding Diana and Rose''s textbook, he is very tolerant to accept the two people''s request, did not hurry back to the dormitory. After arriving at the dormitory, he put the textbooks away, then wrapped the multi-layer lunch box with the tablecloth for the picnic, put more apple juice and cow grass juice in the empty backpack, took the paper and pen for recording, picture books for sketching, and various small things for survival. Among them, the most important is a special magic needle for the underground city. The magnetic field in the underground city is chaotic, so the compass can''t be used. However, there are special magic marks at the entrance of each layer. By recording the magic marks with [Magic Needle], you can always confirm the direction of the entrance. This is a magic weapon to find a way in the underground city. Generally speaking, every team entering the dungeon adventure will bring a map recorder with a good sense of direction. If you really get lost, you can only trigger the secret escape device called "Dungeon Escape device". But it''s a little expensive "I don''t know if Professor Nini has prepared an underground escape device for us?" As he thought about it, duck picked out a book that was the size of his palm and put it in his backpack to kill time for lunch. When everything was ready, he turned around and said to the waiting wizard, "well, who would like to go with me?" The magic guide elves took a look at the small and full backpack behind him, and immediately understood his bad intentions. But even so, the excitement of walking with the host outweighs the unhappiness of needing a backpack. "Mi ~" The fairy IB was the first to raise his tentacles. But duck shook his head, saying it was not eligible. The fairy, iButton, showed a small expression of loss. And it failed to apply, eager to try the little IBU can not help but retract the jiojio. On the other hand, kettle, dream demon, ball sea lion and garbage shrem, which are not convenient for backpacking, also retreat one after another. Among the rest of the guide elves, the corners of Dilu''s mouth curled up in a curve. Then it quietly took a half step forward, making itself more prominent: quickly specify me, quickly specify me! "Ha Cha!" "Moo ~!" However, the wrestling hawk and the big milk can all raised their wings and hooves and patted their chest to show that they were competent. And the little devil beast is a high bird stand, watching coldly. At this time, he would be proud of his advantage as a demon. Finally, seeing that Dake was about to appoint one of the wrestling hawk and the milk can, Dilu couldn''t help raising his hand and blurting out, "I''ll do it!" Duck looked at it with a smile and said quickly, "then Dilu." In fact, he wanted to appoint Dilu from the beginning. But as a magic teacher who is good at education, he deeply knows that a bowl of water should be leveled. Besides, backpacking is a real chore. It would be better if the wizard volunteered. Although other wizard feel sorry, but Dilu beast in 201 dormitory really has a "big sister" flavor. If it is selected, it can only be convinced. Dake had the mind of the fairies in his mind. Then he took the rest of the wizard elves back to the wizard card, and solemnly put paradise into the card bag. No one knows what will happen to this "half day tour of the underground city", so it''s more stable to take [paradise]. In addition, he also has the idea of using the evolutionary body of garbage shrem greedy shrem I. Since using greedy II to evolve garbage shrem into greedy shrem I, Dake has little chance to use its killing skill treasure smell. If you can find a chance to use it, maybe you can get something unexpected. Obviously, even Dakar can''t avoid the extra fantasy of taking risks in this underground city. After fixing the card bag, he put the full little book bag on Dilu''s shoulder. Then he waved to the little evil beast and handed it the multi-layer lunch box wrapped with tablecloth. The little devil catches the lunch box, flapping his wings and flies to the top left of Dilu. Dake looked at the enchanter and the wizard with satisfaction and said, "well, let''s go." But as soon as his voice fell, a sense of vision suddenly appeared in his mind. Where does this picture seem to have been seen? Keeping the magic power consumption of a four-star wizard for a long time is quite easy for dak Dimon, whose magic recovery rate exceeds the limit of human beings. Dake hides the magic guide card of "Dilu beast" in his sleeve and mends the magic through skin contact. The little devil beast, as a demon, can move freely without adding magic. He took two wizard, and soon came to the castle gate. "Dak, you''re here at last." When Diana and rose saw him, their eyes lit up and they trotted over. Duck looked at them and found that although the two girls were still wearing school uniforms, they were wearing cute accessories in subtle places, which reflected their inner expectation for this "spring outing". And their common backpack was on Diana''s back. Her backpack full of food and drink was estimated to be at least twice the weight of Dake. But Diana''s back is as light as nothing At this time, people can''t help but sigh that they really deserve to be the bear of the kingdom. Diana glanced enviously at duck''s Dilu beast and said, "if only I had so much magic." Rose took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t envy me. Your magic is very strong. What''s more, if you really want to be envious, you should also be envious of dak''s demons. Like my rabbit, you can send a letter at most. " Diana muttered, "my panda can be a pillow." Dak has always been more attractive. As soon as he arrived, the little mages would more or less look in his direction. Then he was attracted by the white and black wizard. After that, everyone''s mind will be opened like a box, suddenly enlightened! They can''t learn the existence of Dilu. But the existence of little evil Warcraft can be completely imitated. So a student will also call out their own demons. In the college, because the school rules explicitly prohibit students from summoning demons in the corridor (though often ignored), it is rare for people like Dake to use demons frequently. Now one by one, the demons are summoned out one after another, and the remaining space between the crowd is instantly filled. It''s a bit more lively here. Dake watched the students'' demons, a little surprised. Although they are mainly small, there are always exceptions. It''s amazing that the students are so strange. All of a sudden, his eyes moved, and he saw that Witt and Robert also summoned their own demons. Because I haven''t seen them for a long time, he almost forgot their appearance. Victor''s demon is a knee high Minotaur. Although it looks small, it seems to have the necessary strength. It''s probably because there are trolls, double headed ogres and goblin warriors in his magic guide card, so Werther''s rejection of Minotaur at first gradually faded. Gradually be able to see their own demons with a normal mind. This little Tauren is too short to carry a backpack and can be dragged directly on the ground. Robert''s magic is a robot with a round head and brain. His hands are multifunctional arms that can produce various tools, and his lower body is a tracked wheel, which looks very useful. They hang their backpacks on the robot''s demon, which makes them feel relaxed. "Ding Ling Ling!" When the ten o''clock class bell rang, Professor Nini, who had already arrived, asked the representatives of their respective colleges to confirm the number of students, and then excitedly said, "next, listen to me carefully, and don''t run around in the underground city. By the way, the representative of the branch came up. I rented a batch of escape devices for the underground city, and everyone brought them to their wrists. " "It seems that Professor Nini didn''t forget the dungeon escape device, but what''s the ghost of renting it?" Dakar was stunned for a moment. "Does this dungeon escape device have to be turned in after the end of the adventure?" Looking at Professor Nini''s face, he felt sorry This batch of Dungeon escapes are probably rented by Professor Nini with her own credits. As a professor, it''s a shame The temporary representative of the noble house is a girl who often sits in the front row. She asked several students to help, and soon released the escape device of the underground city. When Dake got it, he studied it carefully. The shape of the dungeon escape device is like a watch, which can be worn on the wrist. There is a cover on the top of the watch shape, which can be opened with a little force. Moreover, the material of the cover itself does not seem to be hard and can be easily broken. Open the lid and you can see a button inside, which is obviously a manual trigger. It can be triggered both passively and actively. It can be triggered either by magic or by hand. This is a feature of the Dungeon Escape. But I don''t think so, do I? [2 in 1 4200 +] Chapter 337 After all the students put on the escape device, Professor Nini took them to the entrance of the underground city. It''s near the forest, which is nearly kilometers away from the castle. Only after walking for a quarter of an hour can we see the round building in the style of Roman palace. The whole building has only two floors, but each floor is very high. Stone pillars with historical traces are arranged on the periphery of the first floor of the building at an interval of more than ten meters. When you get closer, you can see the lifelike carving of monsters on the stone column, as if you will come back to life at any time. Although the freshmen have looked at the building from a distance, it is the first time that they have really come close to it. The building with the entrance to the underground city and the open-air duel hall are actually of the same style. But now the style of this building is obviously more rough. Pass through the stone pillars, and then walk into the spacious passage - straight ahead. About a few minutes later, you can enter the interior of the building and see a vast open square. But the first thing that comes into view is not the entrance of the underground city, but the huge stone statue standing in the square. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Professor, what''s that?" Robert, who is walking in the front, points to the nearest colossus and asks. The students in the rear also couldn''t help stopping and looking. Professor Nini walked in the strongest, full of interest, then casually said: "a colossus." Robert turned black and complained, "Professor, I know it''s a colossus..." Professor Nini looked down at him and said, "what do you want me to do?" Robert: "well When he was silent, Professor Nini jumped out of the channel. She said excitedly, "when we arrive, we can sit down and have a rest. We can also look around, but don''t run around. At about 10:30, we officially enter the underground city. " The students were like a school of fish pouring out of the passage. Dake, Diana and rose walk in the middle, just following the crowd into the square, and then find a stone bench to sit down. Carrying a lunch box flew half an hour of the little devil beast quickly fell in its side, "tired" to breathe. And di Lu beast is scornful to look at it one eye, then be full of curiosity to look around. It has less insight than the little mages, so it has more curiosity. The huge stone statues standing in the square also involve its attention. Around him, Dake''s eyes passed through the stone statues and looked at the so-called "entrance to the underground city" from a distance. Before the entrance of the underground city was opened, it was only an arched gate about 20 meters high. The gate post is a square section, and the surface is carved with patterns like incantations. The door is more than ten meters wide. The thickness of the gate post is about five meters, and there is a gully concave into the gate post. It can be roughly imagined that once the door is opened, there should be magic released from the ravine to form a magic door. Between 12:00 noon on Friday and 12:00 pm on Sunday. There will be a large number of students from the front of this magic door to enter, from the back out. Well, the entrance of the underground city is so open here. Who will guard it? Dake''s eyes turned to the huge stone statues! "One, two, three... Twelve colossus." Each of the twelve colossus has a different appearance. There are soldiers with long guns and monsters with lion heads. The only thing in common is that each stone statue is more than 10 meters high, and the highest one is even higher than the gate pillar, more than 20 meters! Once they move unimaginable! Duck''s eyes narrowed and his eyes fell on a giant statue with wings and a scepter, which looked like an angel. Angels have always appeared in the image of asexual creatures in the teachings of the church. On the surface, it is to promote the purity of angels. However, this colossus looks like an angel, but it has distinct female characteristics. If this is put in the holy religion, it is a proper heresy. "I don''t know which era this building and those colossus originated from?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. "Well?" It wasn''t until Dilu pulled the corner of his coat that he suddenly woke up. time out. All the students in the four branches gathered again, and each kept a certain degree of excitement. The underground city is close at hand, and the first adventure is about to come true. Professor Nini went up to the arched door and patted it on the doorpost. He didn''t know what kind of means was used. The arched door, just like Dake thought, had huge magic power. Soon, the magic released from the gully of the gate post formed a magic gate like a water curtain. Professor Nini pointed to the magic gate and explained, "this is the entrance to the dungeon. After entering from here, you will arrive at the hall on the first floor of the underground city. We usually call it the reception hall. It''s a place for welcome in the underground city. " A girl in the magic guide school said nervously: "Professor, there won''t be magic things in the reception hall, will there?" Professor Nini took a look and said, "I should have said that. There is a special magic mark at the entrance of each floor of the dungeon. The magic wave released from the magic mark will expel the demons, so the entrance is generally safer. Of course, the expulsion is not forbidden, the entrance can not completely prohibit the invasion of demons. So it''s still prudent. " The girl nodded quickly. Professor Nini raised her chin with satisfaction and said to the students, "I''ll go to explore first. You wait a moment." She has just stepped into the magic door. Only to see a ripple of water on the door, she swallowed up her huge body completely. But before the students'' nervousness appeared, Professor Nini came out from the other side of the door, then walked around the doorpost and back to the front with a big smile: "safe." It was Professor Nini who took the lead, and the students behind her stepped in carefully. One has two. Even the students who are not brave enough have successfully crossed the gate under the guidance of collective will. Dake followed the crowd and saw the magic mark in the middle of the reception hall at first sight. It''s a mermaid like sculpture floating on an altar. With an idea, he took out the magic needle from the backpack that Dilu was carrying, and then walked to the statue of mermaid, which was shining with dark blue. Unexpectedly, many students and he went to the mermaid statue at the same time. After a little observation, he found that most of these students came from the magic guide Academy. Of course, there were students from other branches, but not many. More than ten people looked at each other and laughed, then they all gathered around the mermaid statue and began to collect the magic of the mermaid statue. Emma of the knight''s house and Sarah of the magic house are among them. "Eh?" Professor Nini looked at the actions of Dake and others. After a long time, she suddenly realized that she had not taught this part. He quickly felt in the small schoolbag behind him, but he couldn''t find the magic needle that didn''t exist Probably because she never lost her way in the dungeon, Professor Nini never used the magic needle at all, so she subconsciously ignored it. However, with a turn of his mind, he found a magic prop like a key and came to the front of the mermaid statue. Then she clapped her hands and called the students together. Duck just finished collecting the magic. Then he put away the magic needle and looked up at Professor Nini. He thought that Professor Nini was going to talk about something related to magic needle. But I didn''t expect that Professor Nini just mentioned it, and then took out the key like magic weapon and shook it in front of the students. Looking at the puzzled expression on the students'' faces, Professor Nini could not help but said: "do any students know what this is? Since no one knows... " "Professor Nini, is that the key to the door?" Sara swadi of the magic house answered without mercy. Professor Nini''s voice stagnated, her neck shrunk subconsciously, and quickly said, "yes, this is the door key, also known as the floor key, which is the exclusive prop in this underground city. As long as the door key is activated in front of the magic marker at the entrance of each level, it can be directly transmitted to the corresponding level. The number engraved on the door key in Nini''s hand is 18, which means that this is the door key that can be transmitted to the 18th floor. " Witt, who is more concerned about the rules of the underground city, is surprised to say: "is there such a convenient prop in the underground city?" Professor Nini laughed: "of course. Our underground city of St. Mary''s is so deep that it can go back and forth in a day or two. It is because of the existence of the door key that we can complete a certain scale of adventure in the weekend "So, Professor, what is the CD of this key? How many people can be transported at the same time with each use? " Professor Nini held out three fingers: "CD only takes one hour, and it can be used again after one hour. As for the number of people transmitted... " Duck: thirty "No Professor Nini shook her head and said, "it''s three. A door key can only transfer three people at a time. If you want to transmit more people, you need an advanced version of the door key - the door crystal "What is the gate crystal?" duck asked curiously Professor Nini said: "the door crystal is a high-level version of the door key, its full name is the underground city dedicated portal crystal, which can transport 30 people at a time. It takes three hours to use the CD. At the end of each use, it needs a lot of magic to supplement, and it is very rare." Dak: so... How can we get the door key and the door crystal? Do you buy it from traveler street? " "It''s also a way," Professor Nini said. Some students get the door key and crystal from the underground city and sell them in the tourist street, but the price is a little expensive. Of course, the most important access is from the underground city. The dungeon will reset the treasure chest every week when it is refreshed. You have a chance to get the door key from the treasure chest. And the door crystal can only be obtained from the high-level treasure box guarded by the boss of the class. " The students nodded their heads. The underground city of St. Mary''s college is very special in the whole world. In the underground city outside, there is no such weekly refresh mechanism, let alone the saying of "treasure box". Some of them are only "treasure box monsters" who are used to collecting all kinds of items. People in this world may not feel much. But as soon as he got to know the underground city, he thought it was like the underground city in the game. The dungeons of St. Mary''s College usually refresh and reset between Monday and Wednesday, while some rare big bosses need a longer time to refresh and reset. So students are only allowed into the dungeon between Friday and Sunday. "All right." Professor Nini clapped her hands and said, "for us, the door key and the door crystal are not important. Our mission today is that everyone will hunt at least one magic object, and use their falling objects as certificates. And the scope of activities is limited to the first floor to the second floor, it is best to walk with me. Those who want to move freely can apply to me after we arrive at the entrance of the second floor. But the premise is to work in groups of three and have a magic needle. " As soon as the words came out, the students were in an uproar. Someone can''t help but say: "Professor, do you want to hunt demons? I thought we were just visiting the underground city... " Professor Nini turned her head and said, "Hey." But more students are excited: "What''s the point of sightseeing? We are here to hunt! " "The goal is to kill the dragon, go, go!" For example, Witt and Doron clenched their fists secretly. Robert looked at Witt, but hesitated: "Witt, do you have that... [Magic Needle] Witt just clenched his fist, suddenly relaxed, hesitated: "I didn''t, and you?" Robert: "how could I have..." Witt: "it''s the same thing. So we can only go with Professor Nini? " Robert: ask someone to borrow one. And the requirement is a group of three. Aren''t we still one person short? Just find one with a magic needle. " Witt can''t help nodding: "it makes sense." Robert leaned over, pointed to dak''s direction and whispered, "how about we find Dimon? He not only has a magic needle, but also has a special sense of security with him... With him, we can even challenge the class boss! " Witt turned his head and looked at dak. After a long silence, he said, "forget it. Let''s find something else? There are always people who want to be free but can''t find companions. " "All right." Robert regretted, "you has the final say." So they observed in the crowd. There was a surge of undercurrent in the crowd, and many people had begun to form teams secretly. Working in groups of three, with the requirement of magic needle, is really a problem. Not everyone wants to take risks, which leads to a lack of people in some small groups. The number of people with [Magic Needle] is also limited, and they can form more than ten groups at most. Only about a quarter of the people are eligible. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 338 Professor Nini''s arrangement, in fact, also disrupted the pace of Dake. In fact, his original intention was to find an opportunity to act alone and see if he could find something with greedy slim I. It''s also known as "take a chance.". It''s a pity that the rule of "three in one" has bound his hands and feet. Helpless, he turned his eyes to Diana and rose. Diana looked at him, only looked up in a daze, then took out a candy from her pocket and handed it to her: "NAH." Dak Leng took the candy from the palm of his hand, peeled the candy paper and bit it into his mouth. Don''t say, it''s sweet. Now that this was the end of the matter, dak did not bother. In his spare time, he observed the groups of each branch with great interest. The first website is m.9biquge. com First, the house of Lords. As one of the first year students in the noble house, Teddy Doron is the most open-minded boy besides dak. He also has a very strong competitive heart and will naturally seek to form a team. Although Professor Nini didn''t ask for the strength of hunting demons, if there is a goal, there will be competition. No matter between or within the branches, they have already begun to fight secretly. In addition to pistan, Doron''s group also invited a girl with a magic needle to form a group of three. When duck looked over there, he happened to meet Dolon''s eyes and nodded slightly. Doron didn''t know what he had misunderstood. He raised his fist and clenched it hard, sending out a strong sense of war. On the other side. The Knights'' court is never inferior to others in its competitiveness. In addition to Witt and Robert are looking for a team, Justin Wayne, who is always very eye-catching, is also looking for a team. However, Justin Wayne carried the Magic Needle himself, so he was more relaxed in personnel selection, and soon picked the two best from his small group. But Emma Metis, our know it all, is in trouble. Her two deskmates, Susan and Lucy, are not very good students, and they are not willing to take risks without the protection of Professor Nini. Although the knight''s house is labeled with bravery and integrity. But the so-called bravery and integrity has always been in many forms. Some people seem brave on the surface, but they run faster than others at the critical moment. Some people are usually cowardly, but never give up when they should be brave. Emma has always believed that these two good friends are also brave girls in her heart. If she insists on them, they will certainly summon up the courage to accompany her. But she is no longer an immature person who can do that kind of thing. Communicating with others makes people grow up. She knew it was time to think about finding someone else to form a team. The ideal object She glanced past the crowd in the noble house and sighed. She didn''t find her place in the team. Then go back and take the second place. Emma looks at the crowd in the magic house again. Sarah Swati, the director of the house, is whispering to her staunch supporter, Heidi ufemia. Heidi is a girl with black hair and bright eyes. She always ties her hair into two thick braids and reaches her chest. As one of the students in the magic guide school, although she is not as good as Sarah, she also has a considerable degree. Now both of them have magic needles in their hands, and they seem to be looking for a third person to form a team. "If it''s them..." Emma couldn''t help feeling something. Although they are not the same branch, they are undoubtedly the most suitable choice. But she nibbled her lip and eventually moved her eyes away. It''s not in her mind to team up with Sarah. Professor Nini didn''t give the students too much time to stay. After confirming that her meaning was clearly conveyed, she called the people together and set out for the second floor of the underground city. The students who entered the underground city for the first time repressed their inner excitement and held the magic card in their hands under mutual reminders, keeping the level of calling at any time and following the pace of Professor Nini. Dak Dimon spontaneously walked at the end. On his head was the little devil beast holding the lunch box. On his left side was the Dilu beast carrying the schoolbag. In front of him were Diana and rose. He also entered the underground city for the first time, but perhaps because he had played a lot of RPG in his previous life, he was very familiar with this type of underground city. The subterranean city of Saint Marian is very special, but that particularity is increasing from the top to the bottom. It is said that the structure of the whole underground city is similar to the "minaret". The lower it goes, the wider and more complex the terrain will be. To the deep, it is more like a small world, with an independent ecological structure. At the top, it''s a very common underground labyrinth. The walls connected together cut the whole floor into innumerable parts, and the adventurers walk through the passage between the walls, constantly deepening. In a sense, it is similar to the secret road of a castle. Thinking about this, dak can''t help recalling the encounter of Minotaurs in the secret passage. The appearance of minotaurus in the secret passage is a sudden accident. But in the underground city, it is a normal phenomenon. Of course, in theory, the first floor of the dungeon will not be the birth of that level of magic. Even the boss of this level is only about five or six stars in strength. It''s relatively safe. Of course, there is no magic light in the underground city. Instead, a special bryophyte. Luminous mosses can be seen everywhere, crawling all corners of the underground city, especially on the ceiling. Professor Nini once mentioned in class that this plant called "light moss" also belongs to the type of nocturnal. They prey on dead bodies and other rotten things at night, but they will be quiet during the day and emit light in the process of digestion. Most of the light mosses are white, but there are also green, red and other colors. Under the illumination of light moss, the underground city will present a strange scene. The first floor of the dungeon is not a place where there are no other plants except bryophytes. In the corners and crevices of the walls, there are all kinds of special plants that can hardly be seen outside. If you distinguish carefully, you will find many flowers and plants that can be used for magic medicine configuration. Professor Nini didn''t walk all the time when she led the team. Occasionally, she would stop to rest in some places with luxuriant plants. At that time, Dake would take out picture books and draw the plant ecology in a corner of the wall. There are not a few students like him, but they are mainly in the magic guide Academy. If you observe and record the growth of plants in the underground city, you can always get some harvest. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed. Under the guidance of Professor Nini, the students shuttle through the labyrinth of the underground city. From the initial excitement and curiosity to the gradual accumulation of fatigue and boredom, the emotional change is obvious. The reason is that. Along the way, they did not encounter even one demon! For those students who are not interested in plants, in addition to walls, walls, walls and walls, what they can see is walls! It''s boring. It''s tasteless. First contact with a strange environment that vigilance, but also in the passing of time is getting lower and lower. So that when the magic finally appeared, most of the students screamed because of panic. But what they don''t know is that the magic object, which was born out of the wall by chance, is more afraid than them! Dake watched with interest the demon that only half of his body had drilled out of the wall, thinking that if he was sober, he would like to go back immediately, right? Professor Nini, whose blood flows from the blood vessels of the king of beasts, is like a terrible mountain. In the brain of this poor demon, there is a constant backlog of emotions called "fear". "Good luck!" In the panic and scream of the students, Professor Nini''s eyes brightened, three steps at the same time, and suddenly crossed to the magic object. Then she stretched out a huge hand full of gray hair, grabbed the back neck of the magic object, and dragged it out of the wall. This scene is like treating the experimental demons that are used as teaching demonstrations in the classroom. The students quickly calmed down in this sense of sight, pressed their mouths one by one, pretending that they had never screamed. "Does anyone know what it is?" Professor Nini turned around with a pure face and shook with the magic object. At this time, she did not forget to teach. However, he saw that the demon was covered with green skin. On his back, there were dense pimples like toads, and mucus kept flowing out. Vitter swallowed his saliva and raised his hand: "Professor, that''s not a poisonous lizard, is it?" Nini professor immediately happy way: "yes, this is the highly toxic lizard." "Wow." Screams came one after another. The students almost quickly stepped back a few steps to distance themselves from Professor Nini and her poisonous lizard. "Dakdakdak, what''s wrong with the poisonous lizard? Why are they so scared? " Diana turned her head and asked curiously. Duck said in a low voice, "see the bumps on his back? It''s a venomous lizard''s gland. The venom from its venom glands will volatilize in the air and gradually form a poisonous fog. It''s not fatal, but it''s dizzy and nauseous. " Diana thought for a long time and blurted out, "but it''s sweet." Duck: ah Diana said shyly, "I mean. When I was a child, the venom from those pimples was as sweet as syrup. " Dake''s pupils dilated a little, and he couldn''t help staring at her for a long time. "Click." Professor Nini pinched her finger and broke the neck of the poisonous lizard. The venomous lizard that screamed desperately just now lost its voice. Its body did not disappear out of thin air, but it was obvious that the color of most of its body was lightening at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, one of the teeth in his mouth grew slightly longer, emitting a dark green light. Professor Nini explained, "I should have said that before. The underground city of Saint Marian is very special. After the devil dies, the residual power in his body will gather to a certain part of his body and become high-quality material. Take this poisonous lizard for example. All its value is condensed on this poisonous tooth. " Professor Nini broke off the tiny fangs with some difficulty, then looked left and right and threw the poisonous corpse in her hand. I saw the body in the air across an arc, and finally "click" a sound attached to a wall full of vines. In the blink of an eye, the vine, which looked like an ordinary vine, suddenly wriggled and entangled the body of the venomous lizard like a snake. The tip of the vine, vine, split out a terrible crack, the crack is full of fine teeth, with a very fast speed to the body of the poisonous lizard eaten up! This scene, suddenly let the little mage teachers silent. Compared with the highly poisonous lizard, the seemingly harmless "vine monster" hanging on the wall is obviously more terrible! "Are those vines vine monsters?" As soon as his pupils shrink, he can''t help but be alert. He wrote a small paper on the subject of "vine monster" in the homework of Warcraft. But it still can''t be distinguished. Not to mention other students. Without Professor Nini''s demonstration, I don''t know how many people would suffer as a result. Every time you activate a [Dungeon Escape device], it''s a considerable expense. Professor Nini seemed to remember that he had written such a small paper, so she pointed him out from the crowd and asked him to help popularize science. Dake did not hide himself, so he explained his research. At this time, the students are no longer bored by the long walk. They walked in the labyrinth of the underground city, listening to the detailed explanation of their classmates, and finally had a taste of... Museum visit! Rattan monster is a very dangerous species indeed. They''re all over the dungeon, and they''re very dangerous and hard to identify. Adventurers always confuse them with vines. If they are not careful, they will be killed. But if you can skillfully distinguish the difference between vine monster and vine, they are a very useful magic. They are very aggressive, but their attack strength is not high, and their weakness is obvious, so they can''t move after taking root. The brain of the rattan monster is located at the root, so just cut off the connection between the rattan and the root to make it lose connection with the brain and stop moving. At this time, cut off the tip of the head, cut off the skin, put the blood flowing in it dry, and then wash it. You can get a piece of edible meat. The flesh of rattan monster is soft and delicate. It takes only a few minutes to pick it up in boiling hot water. It''s a rare edible species in underground cities. It''s easy and fast to handle. It''s still meat. In addition, the venom of highly toxic lizards can only be used as syrup after detoxification, which is very troublesome. It''s not as convenient as rattan monster. This is the case with the underground city. If you look carefully for the seemingly dangerous adventure, you can find a lot of fun. About an hour before and after. Under the leadership of Professor Nini, the students found the ladder to the second floor very smoothly. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 339 From the first floor of the underground city to the second floor of the staircase entrance, so common appear at the end of a passage. There is neither the gate to block the demon nor the boss to guard the entrance. The entrance of the ladder is even a little short, so that Professor Nini needs to bend down a little when entering it. But just as the walls of the underground city can be broken, the stairs leading to the lower level should also be able to be propped up. After five minutes of descent, the group finally reached the entrance area of the second floor. This area is similar to a rotunda. In the middle, the toad "Fountain" spewing green liquid toward the sky seems to be the magic mark of the second layer. After walking out of the stairs, Professor Nini stirred her nose and sniffed. After a long time, she announced: "disband on the spot, lunch time." "Yes The students who had been looking forward to this moment immediately cried with excitement. Then men and women in small groups soon dispersed in this hall. After more than an hour''s long journey, both legs and abdomen have been complaining for a long time. Remember the website novelhall.com At this time, sit down, chat, just a meal, of course, is not beautiful enough. Dake takes out the magic needle, makes a magic note beside the toad fountain, and then returns to Diana and rose. A group of three formed a circle and began to eat like camping. "Sex ~" Diana will be behind the bag down, bits and pieces of shake out a lot of snacks. Rose quickly came forward to put the backpack up again, and then picked it up with a worried look on her face. Dake waved to the little devil, who flew down and put the multi-layer lunch box on the ground. And on the other side, Dilu beast has been sitting down on the edge of dak, very clever. "What do you have with you?" Duck asked casually. Rose took a square box out of the snack pile and whispered, "I made a sandwich out of bread, sausages and jam." Then she lifted the lid, and there was a sweet smell of jam. There are not only homemade sandwiches but also lovely cakes in the box. These cakes are fixed in the box, but they are not shaken. After a few words of praise, Dake opened his lunch box and took it out layer by layer. Exquisite dishes and rich aroma, instantly attracted attention. Diana could not help but cover her mouth and said, "great!" "Dake laughed:" if you go to the canteen, you can get these "Canteen?" Rose whispered, "is it from the halfling chefs?" Duck shrugged. "That''s right." Then he took out three sets of tableware from the sandwich of the lunch box - nothing else, just three small plates, three forks and three small spoons. He divided the tableware into three parts and handed them to Diana and rose. Then he took out three pairs of lightweight disposable gloves from his bag and handed them over. Diana looked up at her dirty paws and took the gloves with her mouth. Of course, she did some washing with water first. The three shared their food and drink and ate happily. "Ah --" Little evil beast stood on the side for a long time, and suddenly remembered something, so he came close to Dake and opened his mouth to him. Duck was a little stunned. After a long time, he turned the fork that was close to his mouth with a bitter smile and blocked his mouth with the sauce duck meat on the fork. "Haw, haw." The little devil chewed up happily. The nearby Dilu beast couldn''t help but stare. "Ah --" The same voice sounded again. Dilu beast extremely sensitive suddenly turned his head, unexpectedly saw that the shameless girl named "Diana" was also learning from the cheeky little evil beast and opened her mouth. Dake was stunned again. Rose covered her mouth and chuckled. Duck had no choice but to pick out a piece of meat from the lunch box, fork it up with a fork, dip it in the sweet sauce, lean slightly, and put the meat into her mouth. "Wow." Diana bit the big meat into her mouth, and looked at the little demon beast with a silly face. Little evil Warcraft: what are you fighting with us? The atmosphere of the picnic is rising. But not everyone is as happy as the three. Witt and Robert are still worried. They bite the shriveled biscuits and turn their eyes on other students from time to time. Their goal is to have a classmate with a magic needle. But except for a few boys, the girls with the magic needle are basically more careful. It''s hard for two boys to find a girl to form a team. Although one of them is "the son of the brave". But the girls actually have their own circle for a long time. After several failed attempts. Witt and Robert''s eyes finally focus on Emma. As more and more students team up to finish, Emma seems to be the only choice. Witt couldn''t help saying, "Robert, what do you think of Emma?" Robert rolled his eyes. "If she wasn''t Emma, it would be a good choice." Victor: shall we go to him Robert was shocked: "no, hey, Victor, do you understand me? I said, "if it wasn''t for Emma..." Witt: "it''s only Emma." Then he went straight to Emma. There is no more suitable person than Emma who has magic needle and has not formed a team yet. But Emma Metis has basically given up the plan of "free activity" at the moment. She didn''t want to force the two table mates, nor to find two people to form a team, so she just wanted to give up. Follow Professor Nini, you can also gain. For all that. But when Victor came to her, she was still moved. Next to Toad fountain. Professor Nini sat alone by the fountain, with a huge paw in the water, pulling aimlessly. She had lunch with her, but she finished it in two bites. Who said that the food was too small to fill her teeth. No, I''m hungry again. If she hadn''t brought her students with her, she would have gone out looking for food. But as a professor, she has to stay here to protect her students. "Sucking ~" Professor Nini quickly took her eyes back from duck''s lunch box and sucked back the dripped saliva. If she hadn''t kept the reserve of being a professor, she would have jumped on it. "It''s hard." At about one o''clock, Professor Nini saw that most of the students had finished their lunch, so she clapped her hands and said, "students who want to be free can come to me to apply. The limited range is the first and second floor, but try not to be too far away from me, and they must return here before dark." The students who had been waiting for a long time were excited. Sara Swati, with Heidi ufemia and another girl from the magic house, first comes to Professor Nini. After showing the magic needle, they completed the registration procedure and obtained the permission. Then more and more people came out one after another. The rest of the students murmured, mostly guessing what the groups would achieve. "It''s time to go." Dake knocks Diana, who is still addicted to snacks, and starts to pick up the garbage. Diana just raised her head and looked at the snacks with some regret, but she still patted her cheek to free herself from it. Duck couldn''t help laughing, then bagged the garbage and looked up at Professor Nini. Witt and Robert just walked out of the crowd. They followed the expressionless Emma with a distance of two meters behind them. "They formed a team?" Duke was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much. From his standpoint, he was worried that the three people would be unhappy. But with the dungeon escape device, nothing will happen. When the Witt trio has completed the registration, duck takes Diana and rose to the front. Professor Nini inadvertently glanced at Diana''s bag behind her, and then said, "do you have a good record of magic in your magic needle?" "Of course," he said with a smile Professor Nini handed over the cardboard and said, "please register." The three completed their registration one after another and set out. "Which floor shall we go to?" Rose didn''t ask until she was some distance away. Duck thought about it and said, "the first floor is safer, but I want to go to the second floor. What do you think?" Diana raised her hand abruptly: "I don''t mind." "I don''t mind if you still hold your hands so high?" Rose pressed her hand down again, and then said, "let''s go to the second floor. I''ll summon the enchanter later, and I''ll be able to explore the way. " Diana: so do I Rose: well So they summoned their own demons. Diana''s demon is a panda the size of a basketball, with a round head and short legs. Because it had just been called out, it was not forced to wear a skirt. Rose''s demon is a white rabbit. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will think it is no different from ordinary domestic rabbit. But in fact, in the position of its forehead, there is a small bulge covered by long hair. It is a young one horned rabbit. But for the demon, race and attribute are not important. Body shape, strength and speed are the more important points. After all, demons are not aggressive. Their main function is to deliver letters daily. Now it can be used to explore the way. But the small evil beast looked at the two silly demons, the corners of his mouth could not help raising. Whenever it sees other people''s demons, it will have a sense of pride. Because the food in the lunch box had been emptied, Dake layered it and put it into the backpack, so at this time, the little evil beast was light. Dak: don''t forget your duty, little devil Little evil Warcraft: my job, isn''t it a takeaway? Dake gave it a faint look. Yes, sir! I am Pathfinder! As the three demons went to explore the way, the environment in the passage gradually quieted down. Dake stopped talking about what he had, and Diana and rose became cautious. When they went from the first floor to the second floor, they hardly met any magic objects, but everyone knew that it was because of Professor Nini leading the team. Now, without Professor Nini with her own "aura of menace", the danger level of the underground city will jump up several grades in an instant. Demons are no longer poor people who avoid human walking, but will change into monsters with fangs and claws in the moment of encounter! It''s only less than five minutes away. The demons who are exploring the way ahead suddenly have a movement. The three of them looked at each other. Dake immediately speeded up his progress, and Dilu followed. And Diana is forced to restrain their own impulse, and rose carefully move forward. Just a moment later, duck arrived at the scene. Then he couldn''t help smiling. But I saw a dog like demon being humiliated by three demons It is known for its ferocity, but it is not the opponent of the three "non offensive" demons. Rose''s one horned rabbit looks tame, but it is firmly grasp the front paw of the monster. But Diana''s panda didn''t know how to do it, so she grabbed the devil''s neck, and the whole bear was hanging around her neck like a pendant to completely limit it. A monster sealed with one forepaw and head, only the other forepaw can attack. However, the little demon beast used the air advantage, and every time he attacked, he would leave immediately. He was not greedy and almost scratched the head of the demon. "Is this the second level of ordinary magic?" Dake puts the magic guide card into his sleeve and takes it out of the bag. He usually calls. With the dark golden light ball into the eyebrow, the eyes of little evil beast changed instantly. It suddenly opened its wings and gave a roar. Then the syringe of the shark''s head condensed out in front of its wings and shot at the monster. "Poof!" The needle of [small dart] penetrates the devil''s forehead accurately, and then the thick long needle is filled with blood quickly. The demon wailed, and no longer had the strength to struggle. By the time Diana and rose arrive, dak has already begun to collect the material of the monster. The magic of his whole body gathered on one of the canine teeth at the moment of death, emitting a faint white light. But judging from the fact that it can be tender dead by little evil Warcraft, this canine tooth is not a valuable commodity. "What kind of monster is this?" Diana trotted over and asked. "It should be the little magic dog." Duck responded and was about to get up when Dilu pulled his sleeve and pointed to the front. He couldn''t help looking up. After the front passage reaches the end, it bifurcates to both sides. But there is nothing at the moment. However, after paying attention, you will hear some sounds vaguely. "There''s a lot of demons approaching!" Diana''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, with a trace of panic in her tone, but more excited. [2 in 1 4100 +] It''s the end of the month. Please vote for a free monthly ticket. It''s going to be overdue Today''s target is 12000 Chapter 340 "Diana, summon the wizard." "Rose, protect yourself." Duck stood up a little and said quickly. His voice was very smooth, which made Diana''s heart panic, and the rest was excitement. She reached for a magic card from the card bag and immediately called. Rose is a little back, although with a timid face, but the card pulling technique is still stable. It''s very normal to encounter a mob in an underground city. The main reason is that people who have thought about it well in advance will be psychologically prepared. As for whether they will be flustered when they really encounter it, that is the question of their own psychological quality. Duck did not immediately summon, but took time to look at Diana and rose. Diana''s magic guide spirit is indeed her favorite three-star magic guide spirit - [bear spirit]! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second As an undead bear spirit, it has the ability to save physical damage and has a magical effect when dealing with demons that rely on minions to attack. It''s really the right choice. What rose summoned was a magic guide spirit that duck had never seen before, and it was not her favorite rabbit spirit. Duck had always thought she was hiding a rabbit''s nest But what she finally summoned was a black sphere. There seems to be divine light flowing around the sphere, and there is no other trace on the whole body, so it can''t be seen whether it is a magic guide spirit or not. Rose seemed to see his doubts and said, "it''s Mobius, Samsung, insect, super power..." "Mobius?" Duck murmured. "Although not very clear, but listen to this name should be the defense class wizard, right?" Based on the trust of rose, Dake put his heart down for a while, and then carefully stared at the end of the passage. Just a moment later, the voice that needed to be focused just now suddenly became loud. At this time, you can clearly hear that it is the sound of the demons running. When the first demon came out of the fork on the right, the three ducks finally saw what the demon looked like. Sure enough, it''s the companion of the little magic dog, who can''t even do three demons! "It seems to have a skill similar to [calling for companions]." Dachton knew it. Then he touched Dilu''s head around him to stop his impulse to fly forward. "Diana." After a light call, Diana immediately understood. She excitedly said: "bear spirit, up!" "Roar!" The old bear of light roared like thunder and echoed in the passage. But it is not powerful enough to shake back the ferocious magic dog. As the first little magic dog rushed out, the second and the third... In a flash, more than ten little magic dogs rushed out. Xiong Ling flew up under the command of Diana. Even if it landed on all fours, there was a giant bear three meters high. In front of the small magic dog less than one meter high, it was like a fully armed chariot, which directly ran over it. Diana''s excited eyebrows still hide a trace of tension, until Xiong Ling irresistible force will fly out of the front row of two small magic dogs, she suddenly grasped the small fist! "Bang! Bang The two little magic dogs bumped into the wall, and their skeleton almost scattered. When they fell down, they couldn''t get up again. But the rest of the little magic dog is still fierce and extremely pounced on. They suddenly split into two torrents, trying to avoid the front. Xiong Ling stopped suddenly, supported by one bear''s paw, and the other one clapped hard. The bear''s paw, the size of the millstone, once again flew a little magic dog. The little magic dog had vomited blood in the air and flew down. After falling to the ground, it cried and struggled. But after the loss of three small magic dogs, the rest of the small magic dogs were successful in bullying Xiong Ling''s side, and then jumped up, opened a big mouth and bit Xiong Ling''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, there are several small magic dogs hanging on Xiong Ling''s huge body. While biting hard, they grasp it with their claws. Bear spirit eat pain, can''t help roaring. But Diana''s magic from the fingers into the magic card, always grasp the state of the bear spirit, but found that its magic did not drop. Those little magic dogs look fierce, but they can''t break the defense at all. But Diana didn''t let up. Professor Nini has taught the precautions of fighting in dungeons in Warcraft. Among them, the most important thing for the adventurers who are new to the underground city is not the strength of the wizard - because their wizard is usually enough to deal with such magical things as the little magic dog. What they need is courage and experience in the face of magic, and most importantly, the distribution of magic! Mage masters usually have more powerful fighting power than others when they have abundant magic power, but they also have a weakness similar to mages, that is, the lack of magic power. Especially after summoning the wizard, once you don''t pay attention to falling into a protracted war, the huge amount of magic consumed to support the wizard''s long-term existence will quickly drag down the wizard! So the focus of magic distribution is to control and select the number of magic guides. In other words, if you don''t call, you don''t call. If you can only call one, you only call one. It is a necessary mentality for a mage to measure the strength of a demon with the most accurate judgment, and then send the wizard with the corresponding strength to solve the battle in three minutes. So in this case. It''s not enough for Xiong Ling to be invincible. He needs to solve his opponent faster. Diana carefully observed for a while, then suddenly said: "bear spirit, roll!" "Tumbling" is certainly not a must kill skill. It is a simple command similar to "exposing belly" and "extending claw". "Roar!" Xiong Ling responded with a roar, and then he threw himself on the ground, like rolling on the side. Like the body of a hill, he immediately pressed the small magic dog on that side under his body. "Ouch ~" The scream of the little magic dog and the sound of bone crushing suddenly sounded. Bear spirit rolled a circle, hanging on the other side of the body of the small magic dog was also crushed seriously. Only three or four small magic dogs survived, but they couldn''t hold Xiong Ling''s feet! To see the victory in sight, one of the small magic dog seems to have finally opened up, scarlet eyes turned to the three people seem to have no power to bind the human. Then he bared his teeth, bowed his body and forced his limbs. He gave up the bear spirit and rushed to the three people. "Dilu beast." Duck let go of the hand that held the head of the burrow. But before Dilu raises his foot. His side Diana is suddenly excited: "I come!" Then, the 12-year-old girl strode forward without fear. Her eyes twinkled with cold light. Her right shoulder, which was slightly backward, was raised up to seize the opportunity for the little magic dog to take off, and her right arm was smashed out like lightning. The fist wrapped in tender skin hit the dog''s jaw fiercely from the front. "Ouch!" After a shrill scream. Little magic dog''s jaw hit the upper jaw, teeth almost broken. Diana in school so far, finally can not help but expose the natural power. That little magic dog was half killed by her! "Sex!" She stops and stops. One side of Dake''s eyes jumped. "Diana." Rose ran over, raised her fist and looked at it in a hurry. "It''s OK." Diana Hun didn''t care to look at the blood on her fist, which was naturally the little magic dog''s. Rose sighed a sigh of relief at the same time, but complained: "after less to do this kind of thing, the girl''s skin is very valuable." Diana patted her chest with another one and said, "I have a special medicine to remove scars at home. It''s painless and scarless." What rose wanted to say was stuck in her throat Then Xiong Ling killed the other two little magic dogs on the spot. Diana was about to take it back to the magic card, so Dake lost no time to remind: "when hunting for demons in the dungeon, we must make sure that the demons are dead or not. Otherwise, when we collect materials, we are vulnerable to sneak attacks. " Diana was not afraid of the attack, but she gave the order. The bear spirit then waved his claws and made up his knife one by one, killing all the little magic dogs thoroughly. "The next step is to collect material." Diana ordered a little, then took back Xiong Ling and went to collect materials with rose. The body of the little magic dog is terrible. Diana completely ignored, but rose was disgusted when the smell of blood hit her head, but she still insisted on collecting the available materials from the corpse of the little magic dog. After the death of the dog, most of the magic is condensed into one of the canine teeth, but a small part is condensed into the paw or other parts. In fact, it is a more challenging work to decompose and cut those parts from the corpse. At least Dake has the experience of killing chickens and fish, and his adaptability in this aspect is not bad. Diana didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Rose In the moment of cutting off a part of a small magic dog, she finally vomited out. Diana was startled and rushed to comfort her. Duck shook his head helplessly, put on his gloves, and was ready to break down the rest of the material. But when Rose finished, she insisted, "I''ll do it!" Dakota paused, then began to smile. People can not be strong. But you can''t be weak. After the collection, they put all the materials in a bag and put them in Diana''s backpack. The backpack, which was originally full, had a lot of space after lunch time and was just used to put materials. Then they changed places and sat down for a while, waiting for rose to recover before they started again. With the experience of dealing with the little magic dog, Diana and rose are undoubtedly a lot more confident. Three people gradually away from the entrance, continue to deepen. During this period, they naturally encountered more demons. Dake didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Basically, Diana was responsible for solving the problem, and rose was responsible for collecting it. A whole hour later, the three people gradually tacit understanding, fruitful. Since there is a rest after every hunting, I don''t feel tired. Ducky watched as the two girls got used to the rhythm of the underground city, so he stopped in a spacious space and called out the garbage shrem. Diana came in and poked the garbage shrem in Dakar''s arms. She said curiously, "are you going to start looking for the treasure box?" Dake nodded: "it''s not easy to come to the underground city. If you don''t find a treasure chest, you always feel like a trip in vain." "So it is." Diana nodded strongly in agreement. In the underground city of Saint Marian, there are some real treasure boxes, not treasure box monsters who make a living by "picking up junk". If you are lucky enough, you can even get some lost treasures from the treasure chest. From the beginning, Dake had the idea of treasure chest. He has been holding back for a long time. "There''s no danger, is there?" Rose worried. "It''s not all in the novels. The treasure chest always coexists with danger. A good treasure chest will be guarded by powerful demons. " Duck said with a smile, "but this is the dungeon. What are we here for?" Diana immediately said in a loud voice: "sightseeing, tourism, picnics!" When duck and rose looked at it, she put out her tongue and said, "it''s a risk." Dake said helplessly, "that''s all. But I hope you will remember another sentence Diana: what''s that "Adventurers never take risks," he said Diana: but you just said that we came to the dungeon to take risks Duck: "so ideal and reality always conflict." Diana couldn''t help covering her head and shaking her head: "the skull hurts. I can''t understand it." Rose put a candy in her mouth. Diana chewed the candy and suddenly said, "I see! It''s like I want to eat sugar, but I don''t have to get it! " After a while, duck said, "you''re right." In Diana''s triumphant laughter, duck takes out greed II from cabao and reminds him, "be ready." Next, it''s time to witness the miracle. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" With the completion of the usual summoning, a light blue light is instantly released from the card surface of greed II. That blue light gradually rich, will be garbage slym wrapped in it. In an instant, the garbage shrem will expand and deform in the light, from the original green mucus to the blue-green jelly. "Poof." Two star Wizard: [greedy shrem I]. Must kill skill: [treasure smell]! "We only have 15 minutes." Duck said quickly, lifting greedy slim I up. If the frozen body shakes slightly above its palm, its eyes will gradually sharpen. "Poof The short tentacles squeezed out of the body point sharply in one direction. Duck''s mouth turned up and said immediately, "little evil Warcraft, explore the way!" [two in one 4000 +] 4/6 Chapter 341 Once again evolved into [greedy slime I] garbage slime, hidden in the calm appearance is an excited heart. Greed from the root gives it a different sense of treasure. In its sense of treasure, the underground city is an inexhaustible treasure house, with the smell of treasure everywhere. But its excitement and excitement is not simply because it has entered this treasure land. More importantly, it finds itself useful at last! In this dungeon, no one can replace it "Meow?" Greedy slim''s head suddenly sounded a faint meow. It quickly shakes its head, screen to miscellaneous thinking. Duke looks at greedy slim, who suddenly shakes violently. But greedy slim soon settles down and continues to point the way with his tentacles. Small evil beast in the order of Dake, fly in front. The first website is m.9biquge. com Diana and rose are each holding a magic card, maintaining the necessary caution, followed. Dake tried to control the speed, and did not run too fast. On the one hand, too impatient action is likely to cause accidents, such as falling into a trap. Rose, on the other hand, can''t keep up for a while. Although the evolution of greedy slim lasts only 15 minutes, 15 minutes is not as short as expected. Moreover, greedy shrem''s "sense of smell" is obviously limited by distance. The further the distance, the more blurred the perception. On the contrary, the closer the distance, the clearer the perception. So when it points out the direction so clearly, it means that the location of "treasure" will not be too far away. And the consequences are not. In less than ten minutes, the three arrived at the location of the treasure. "Stop." Suddenly Dake stopped. Small evil beast flies back from the front, blocking the way of three people. "What''s the matter?" duck asked immediately The little devil fell to the ground, his wings crossed in front of him and shook his head violently. Dake suddenly said: "the road ahead is impassable?" Little evil beast nodded at once. Dak: I see. I''ll try again Little evil Warcraft: "Keep your guard up and keep going," he said Diana and rose immediately slowed down. The three moved on. Only half a minute later, duck just turned a corner and was shocked to find that there was no road ahead! In this labyrinth structure of the underground city, Diana exclaimed: "just a tentacle is so thick, how big is its body?" Dake''s look was a little heavy: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be in its body rapid light, the whole body is wrapped by strong light, and the body structure changes dramatically. "Roar!" With a ferocious roar, the broken bat''s wings burst the ball of light. The fallen angel of darkness comes to the world again! Tall devil beast, slightly hanging from the corner of his eyes, with constant arrogance between his eyebrows. "Instant transfer, the magic cost is 100, the upper limit of movement is 100 meters, and the magic cost increases sharply when it exceeds 100 meters, CD15 seconds." Although the devil beast disdains Dake''s "take and run" plan, he faithfully carries out his orders. First, fly over the abyss from here to the small platform with the treasure chest. During this period, we need to be careful of the sudden riot of demons at the bottom of the abyss. If there is such a change, immediately use instant transfer to move to the platform, and then open the box to pick up the sword after 15 seconds. When the demon beast flies over the abyss, it has a clear sense that there are demons moving below. But the monster didn''t attack. All of a sudden, It does not shrink from the pupil, suddenly turned to the left. When was there an extra hole in the wall on the left side of the abyss? [2 in 1 4200 +] 6/6 Chapter 342 "I told you before, don''t summon the troll without thinking about anything! You have other wizard spirits "But Emma, troll is my best wizard!" "I know it''s powerful, but can you stop talking about it?" "You mentioned it first." "I mean, can you see the situation before you act? Not all demons can be dealt with by trolls. " "So far, it''s all right." "I..." As the wall on the left side of the abyss quietly made an extra opening, suddenly a fierce quarrel came out of it. The voice is very loud. The two sides of the quarrel seem to have no idea that this is the underground city full of demons. They magnify the volume by their own temperament. In the quarrel between a man and a woman, there seems to be a weak voice trying to persuade, but it is obviously useless. Remember the website novelhall.com The devil beast''s five senses are keen. He can recognize the identity of that group of people just by looking at them. He can''t help frowning. It''s not that they are concerned about the sudden appearance of the trio. It''s just that they are so noisy, which is not good for its current situation. indeed. The demon beast immediately realized that there was an obvious movement of the terrible monster hidden in the dark abyss below. "No!" It thought a move, fiercely stare at the entrance, and then suddenly vibrated wings, suddenly accelerated. The sudden action of the demon beast and the sudden quarrel made the three ducks hiding at the corner immediately raise the warning sign. The magic card in Diana''s and Rose''s hands is already shining. Dake wanted to think more. He tried his best to look in the direction of the quarrel. When he saw that there was a passageway in the wall on one side where there was nothing, he had a very bad premonition. But he didn''t have time to think about it, and he saw that the demon beast had landed on that platform. But before the demon beast touched the treasure chest, the ground under his feet began to shake violently. Just like the previous experience of the wrestling hawk man, two dazzling red lights suddenly came out, like searchlights, which dyed the walls and the zenith red like blood. Then, the familiar shriek pierced the space. Black shadows spread from the bottom of the abyss. With the convergence of the red light, the dark invades, and the granular black fog diffuses rapidly. The terrifying tentacle full of suction cups ejected from the black fog and waved wildly in the air. It did not immediately attack the demon beast. For a while. Both the ducks and the demons stopped. And from the new channel, the quarrel came to an abrupt end. Witt and Emma walked ahead, just turned a corner, and saw the huge tentacle pop up. They were frightened and quickly covered their mouths. Then Robert came out from behind. Before he formed the team, he never thought that he, who should have the worst relationship with Emma, had to play the role of peacemaker. He is clearly not such a positioning. But Witt, who went to invite Emma, had a dispute with Emma after they met the first wave of demons. It made him feel very incredible. It seems that the two people have opposite conflicts in the concept of exploring the underground city, which gradually turns into irreconcilable contradictions. But fortunately, the strength of the two are still online, he also has a crucial moment to fight the cards, so the road is still smooth. It''s just that the atmosphere is getting worse. Seeing that if the quarrel continued, he would be forced to return, and Robert had been trying his best to recover. But it didn''t work at all. Just as he felt desperate, the ground suddenly vibrated violently, and a sharp howl came from nearby. Witt and Emma, who are walking ahead, are silenced at the same time. Full of doubt, he walked out of the corner and finally saw the terrible tentacle that was stronger than Witt''s Troll! "Ah --" Robert''s big voice couldn''t be stopped. He slammed his head and let out a scream of fear. "Shut up "Shut up! Robert Emma and Victor quickly turn back and murmur. Robert saw the two men''s expressions of urgency. He breathed in at the same time, then his scream broke suddenly, and then he coughed violently. Emma and Witt are already ignoring his situation. They quickly turn their heads back and stare at the huge tentacle that suddenly stops dancing because of Robert''s scream. The motionless tentacle seems to be more frightening than when it dances wildly. Emma and Victor can obviously hear their heart beating. Two people endure to be startled, at the same time of slightly bending back, fingers carefully pick to card bag. In the silence, the atmosphere seems to be squeezing towards the center of the vortex, more and more sharp. "Hiss!" At the tip of the tentacle, there are seven cracks. And then instantly open into eight, forming a bloody mouth. The inner wall of each valve is covered with fine teeth, and sticky saliva flows in the mouth. A bright red tongue with a long mouth protrudes from the inside of the tentacle, making a "hissing" sound. Then the tentacle pointed its head at the entrance of the passage where the three were, and the terrible mouth slowly contracted. Emma and Victor look at each other quietly, then step back to the corner at the same time. They moved very slowly, their eyes fixed on their tentacles from beginning to end, and they did not dare to move away. They are so cautious. But Robert is still coughing. Against the background of the background sound, Emma and Witt, who are careful not to make any sound, give people a very strange feeling. I can''t help thinking. What is the significance of this? Just a moment of stagnation. The tentacle that opened eight petals suddenly moved. From static to shooting, the speed of the tentacle probe is extremely fast, such as lightning. "Run Witt grabs Robert''s arm and pulls around the corner. In front of Emma''s body, there was a golden beast in the shape of lion dragon. "Roar!" The golden beast roared and burst into ferocity. Under the command of the mage, it bravely rushed to the tentacles that had penetrated into the channel. But as soon as the eight petal mouth at the tip of the tentacle opens, it swallows the whole mouth like a bolt. Before it slipped inside the tentacle, Emma had clearly seen that its hard gold body was easily corroded and dissolved by the mucus inside the tentacle. This discovery made Emma''s pupils dilate instantly. Even though she realized that this tentacle might be a terrible monster beyond her imagination, she still didn''t expect that her golden beast could not stop even one of her faces. No, not even for a moment. The tentacle, while swallowing the golden beast, is still rushing forward. Robert has been pulled into the corner by Victor. Emma herself also went back, only looked at it and then turned hastily. The latter three said nothing, but ran away. That tentacle is actually the whole drill into the channel, such as Python general flexible turn corner, continue to chase! "Troll!" The smell of her tentacles almost licked her back, and Emma screamed. The magic guide card in Witt''s hand lit up suddenly: "I said trolls are useful!" But as soon as he was summoned, the troll he was proud of was smashed by his tentacles. The howl of the troll was drowned in the friction between the tentacles and the wall of the passage. Robert, struggling with the discomfort in his throat, finds out one of the legacy of the vampire Vlad from the card bag, but he is too slow to perform the usual summoning technique. The ten second call time is too long at such a time. Just when the three people were almost desperate, the forward momentum of the tentacle stopped abruptly. In the three people''s incredible eyes, the eight petal mouth at the tip of the tentacle was taken back. Then the whole tentacle began to retreat! "Is it to the limit?" Witt was sweating and panting. Emma held on to the wall and felt her feet as soft as cotton. Robert just sat down. Three people escape from the dead, but the brain is a paste. I can''t react to what happened in such a short time. "What''s going on?" Vaguely, just seemed to hear whose voice. The other side. Dak Dimon saw the tentacle rush into the channel where there was a quarrel, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and subconsciously walked out from behind the wall. "Duck..." Rose called softly. But Dake''s attention is all over the tentacle. His eyes moved down the body of the tentacle, trying to see the body of the tentacle through the black fog. But there were only two red lights in the black fog, which seemed to be two huge eyes. When his eyes turned to the two red lights, he suddenly felt a strange suction, which seemed to stick him in. But the moment of detection. With a little effort, he raised his head and removed his sight. As far as I can see, the tentacle is still stretching out from the black fog, and it goes into the passage of the left wall. Just because of the two groups of red light in the abyss and not from the trance of the brain suddenly recovered. Duck''s eyes gradually sharpened. He analyzed the situation in an instant and grasped the key of the moment. Then he immediately issued an order to the demon beast. "Devil beast, open the box!" After the cry, the demon beast on the platform immediately understood. Without hesitation, he bent down and reached for his hand, grabbed the iron clasp of the treasure chest, then pulled it hard, and lifted the iron clasp of the treasure chest together with the lid. The gold foil, pearls and precious stones hidden in the treasure chest exude a gorgeous color. The rusty dagger without scabbard still lies quietly in the middle of the treasure. If such a treasure chest full of treasures is found in the underground city outside, the adventurers are very likely to abandon the rusty sword which is rubbish at first sight, and then take away the gold foil, pearls and precious stones. It is the treasures that can make a poor adventurer become a rich man in a small place. With that money, you can live a comfortable life by buying a piece of land, building a house and buying a small farm. But this is Saint Marian. No one will be blinded by such a little treasure. After becoming a mage, there are many ways to gain wealth. If you change those pearls and gems into a monthly pass of [10000 credits], I''m afraid it will be more attractive. Therefore, the demon beast directly ignores the luminous gems that can make meow crazy. The long arm that is vertical to the knee suddenly stretches out, and the huge and sharp demon claw fiercely grasps the rusty broken sword. There was no reaction. Starting with the rusty sword, the demon beast didn''t feel any fluctuation that could be called "value". But it didn''t throw it away. According to Dake''s plan, after seizing the rusty sword, he immediately turns around and is ready to perform instant transfer. From this platform, he directly transfers to Dake''s passageway, and then runs away immediately. But all of a sudden, he heard Dake''s loud command: "come here!" "Fly over?" The demon beast''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at the tentacle that had penetrated into the cave. It certainly doesn''t think that such a tentacle can threaten its powerful self, but if it is entangled by such disgusting tentacles, it will always damage its image, won''t it? So Despite the rejection in his heart, the demon beast still flapped its wings and took off according to Dake''s order. It''s only less than 100 meters from the platform to the entrance where Dake is. But after the rusty sword got it, it could obviously feel the malice coming from the bottom of the abyss and pounced on it like substance. "Hum." Suddenly a cold hum. The demon beast breaks through the malice, rushes through the abyss and into the passage. "Hiss!" The movement behind him suddenly increased. The devil beast suddenly turned back, and saw that the tentacle that had penetrated into the left channel had retracted again, and was opening the terrible eight petal mouth, biting from behind. "The claw of death!" A decisive command is in the ear. The devil beast raised his left hand fiercely, and the huge and sharp devil''s claw waved forward. The power of darkness is surging. Countless claws of death were condensed out, which covered the vision closely. "Roar!" But the devil beast''s killing skill just stopped the tentacle for a moment, and it continued to pounce on it. As soon as the demon animal frowns, it will use [instant transfer] to dodge. But Dake''s voice came from behind again: "claw of death!" "The claw of death?" The devil beast''s head was in a daze. Even the claw of death can only stop the tentacle for a moment. What''s the use of single claw of death? But the next moment, it will see that the body of the tentacle lit up a white light - that is the light of super power! "There''s only one chance." The idea flashed through the demon beast''s brain. Then he let go of the rusty sword and let it fall to the ground. He chose his right arm. Sure enough, when its right arm soars and its sharp claw of death grabs the tentacle that has been forced to the front, a surge of force breaking through the limit is surging out! "Yiwu! I''m sorry q( ???) ? ?? ã 4000/8000 [recommended ticket] ? [monthly pass] ? Chapter 343 "Poof It''s like a piece of cake. The terrible tentacle softened rapidly under the encirclement of the super power, and its power disappeared in half. The demon beast seized this short moment and waved a powerful claw of death to the head of the tentacle. It''s a trade-off. The devil beast''s claw of death ran through the tentacle''s body in an instant, tearing up the whole flesh! The corrosive liquid that can dissolve the golden beast gushes out from the wound. The demon beast took advantage of the victory to pursue and pulled along the torn wound. Unexpectedly, it tore the tentacle''s eight petal mouth into nine petal mouth! "Roar!" It raised its head and roared angrily. Then the left arm straight in, two hands and use, continue to tear, the wound is getting bigger and bigger, crazy outflow of mucus accumulated on the ground. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But before it had a good time, it heard again the voice of Duke from behind: "back off!" There was no hesitation. The devil beast let go of the tentacle, stamped his foot, and flew backward. In a flash. From the mouth of the tentacle, a terrible water ball composed of corrosive liquid suddenly erupted. The water ball explodes in the air with a bang, which can disperse the corrosive liquid which is easily corroded by the golden beast. Diana and rose in Dake''s reminder, are timely retracted head. But the devil beast still suffered the sputtering of corrosive liquid on the front. Even if it crossed its claws and wrapped itself in the devil''s wings, it could not completely block it. The claws, which contain more dark forces, have not been corroded, but the wings, which are already full of holes, have been badly damaged. The red light flashed in its eyes, and its ferocity suddenly rose. The power of darkness spreads from the root of the devil''s wing to the tip of the devil''s wing with a thick black fog. "Boom!" With the foot whirl, the dark power condensed in the devil''s wing turns into two beams, and bursts out! It''s a must kill skill! "Boom boom!" The destructive light beam accurately penetrated into the gap at the tip of the tentacle, causing a fatal blow to its interior "Ji" When he heard a shrill whistling sound from the tentacle, he suddenly recoiled back. "You''ll be afraid, too!" The demon beast immediately laughed wildly in his heart and urged his wings to pursue while winning. "Stop!" The command behind him seized its reins again. Duck poked his head out from behind the wall. Dilu beast, who was close to him, jumped out with his feet. It has a sensitive body. It avoids the corrosive liquid on the ground and quickly comes to the devil beast. Then it picks up the rusty sword and grabs it with its hand. "It''s time to go." Dake''s thinking is very clear, not greedy for success. With the help of kethu''s [power sharing] and IB''s [help], the demon beast successfully injured the terrible tentacle. But it''s just a tentacle. What is hidden at the bottom of the abyss? More tentacles? Or a more terrifying monster? Everything is still unknown. There are countless stories of adventurers exploring the unknown, experiencing danger, crossing death and achieving success. But in fact, more and more people are on the way to explore the unknown. "Adventurers never take risks" is a warning. In the face of danger without knowing anything, it can only be a helpless choice under compulsion. Not everyone is able to "lock the blood" of the protagonist. What''s more, the biggest treasure has arrived. When is it better not to go now? "Tut." The demon beast finally glared at the tentacle that retreated back to the edge of the abyss, and kept the posture of facing the enemy. The Dilu beast who picked up the rusty sword took it as a shield and quickly returned to Dake. The tentacle was like a cobra shaking its head. Although it had retreated to the edge of the abyss, it was still waiting for an opportunity. The danger is not out of the way. From the bottom of the abyss from time to time came the sound of peristalsis, stimulating the nerve. It seems that something is about to wake up. When the steps of evil Warcraft had retreated to the edge of the corner, a more harsh hiss came from the bottom of the abyss. A tentacle larger than that one, a whole circle of tentacles, surged out with the tide like black fog. The dark liquid poured down from him, and "Hua la la" flowed back into the abyss. Duck was nervous for a moment. "You go first." He said to Diana and rose. "Eh?" Diana has questions. But rose immediately took her hand and showed enough sense at this dangerous moment. "Wait!" However, as soon as she started to act, she suddenly noticed something different. The newly drilled tentacle didn''t rush towards them. Instead, it split the ugly eight petal mouth and rushed to the passage of the left wall! "No!" The scream from that channel made the three of them realize that they are back! Maybe it''s out of curiosity about the abyss, maybe it''s to know who led the tentacles away, or maybe it''s just not comfortable to die. After the three of them survived, they came back with great care. Emma Metis was the smartest of the three, but unfortunately she was also the most curious. They say curiosity kills cats. Excessive curiosity can lead people to progress. It can also kill people. When she asked to touch it back, Witt didn''t stop her. And Robert has no say in this group of three He can only squeeze the four magic cards left by the vampire Vlad to prepare for the critical moment. Touch back to the entrance of the three people, nervous observation around. The abyss of black fog filled their hearts with fear. The treasure chest on the platform made them greedy. Another channel mouth with the tentacle fighting demons, let them realize that it is dak Dimon in action. When we confirmed that Dake was there, even Witt had no reason to feel safe. But then comes the more intense competition! For what? Why is it like this every time you''re in danger? Victor clenched his fist. He was not completely driven to death when he was chased by tentacles. He had a chance to fight back. Witt, Emma and Robert have their own thoughts. It was not until a second, thicker and longer tentacle emerged from the abyss that panic reappeared on the faces of the three. At that moment, they thought that the new tentacle was to help the previous one who was at a disadvantage. But did not expect that this tentacle did not hesitate to pounce on them! "No!" The scream was made by Robert. But this time he had the magic card in his hand, and the magic in his body poured into the magic card that could release a large number of blood bats. I don''t know why, originally used by Vlad, these magic cards don''t need extra magic, but when he uses them, they must be accompanied by a lot of magic to start. This is a very bad phenomenon for him who has a very general magic talent. In this period of time, he also tried to give the four magic cards to Victor for trial. But the four magic cards refined by vampire Vlad all have strong personal marks. Although Witt can cause their feedback, they still can''t be used normally. Robert recites the mantra of "usual summon" desperately. With a lot of magic pouring in, the card surface of the magic card has been covered with a scarlet fog, and the phantom of a blood bat is flying in the fog. This magic card, named "blood eating attack", is based on the category of blood magic. It can release a large number of blood bats to attack. Once bitten by the blood bats, part of the blood will be sucked away. Its basic power is not enough, but the number of blood bats is large enough. Even if it can''t be used to attack, it can also create an overwhelming swarm of bats to cover the sight and escape. The original vampire Vlad, is the use of this. And Robert, the same usage! Swarms of blood bats swarmed to the tentacle like bees, and the dense number blocked the whole passage. However, in front of that tentacle, it was just stealing. The tentacle just hesitated for a moment, and then it rushed into the passage again, crushing the bats into blood foam. "Run Emma had run around the corner at the moment, and she looked up and cried. Robert takes a look at the tentacles that break through the bats. His face is twisted with fear. At the same time, he turns hastily. But as soon as he turned around, he saw Victor standing there nervously, holding a magic card in his hands like a sword. The magic card is releasing gradually strong golden light! It''s the sword! [sword curse] belongs to the category of magic card before use. But after one use, the magic card will record information and become a special weapon card for users. Witt''s [sword curse] has been transformed into [sword]! "Holy sword... Should be very strong?" Robert, who has not seen the strength of the sword with his own eyes, can only imagine this at this time. When he ran past Witt, he heard Witt''s roar: "in the name of Witt Gaud, summon the sword!" In a flash, the golden light of the [holy sword] suddenly rose into the shape of a sword, and a vaguely shaped holy sword of light appeared in Werther''s hands. As a part of the statue, bright''s sword stands in every square of the kingdom all the year round. Few people have never seen it. However, this [holy sword] in Witt''s hand has no complete shape. Obviously, it is still in a certain early stage, just a vague lightsaber shape. But even so. In the strong light released by the holy sword, there is still a strong sacred breath. The tentacle was illuminated by the golden light and stopped moving. Witt holds the sword in both hands, and a drop of sweat falls from his forehead. He really summoned his own sword. But next, what do you do? Take the holy sword and rush up to chop? Slash at such a big tentacle monster? Without systematic teaching of fencing, there is a holy sword without any use, Witt''s heart was more tense than ever before. But he was afraid to move. The moment of confrontation with that tentacle. It''s like staring at a snake. It''s as if the snake would bite as soon as he looked away. But the tentacle is not a cobra. Even if you don''t look away, it will bite! From extremely quiet to extremely moving, the tentacles suddenly moved without warning. Witt''s heart warning sound, subconsciously will be in the hands of the light of the holy sword up and down! "Ah, ah, ah" The return of Werther trio makes Dake frown. He managed to lure the first tentacle through the decision of "opening the box". Unexpectedly, the three of them not only did not run, but also returned. "It''s not against my life, it''s against Professor Nini''s credits!" Duck sighed. [Dungeon Escape device] is a disposable item, each of which is valuable. Students go into the dungeons, usually on loan. Although senior students can afford it, they are not willing to spend so much credit at one time. They always have illusions. If they can''t use them all the time, won''t they die? So not many people buy their own dungeon escapes. Once a student with few credits accidentally triggers the escape device in the dungeon, it''s time to take on the debt [Dungeon Escape device] is purchased in the college. After debt, the interest is not high, but it is not without. If there is no "rolling interest" threat, I''m afraid many students will not return it. The college also hopes to create some pressure and urge students to make progress. Of course, from the standpoint of students, it is difficult to understand the painstaking efforts of the college. They will only complain about why they want to increase the interest. Now this [Dungeon Escape device] is rented by Professor Nini. Of course, she still Because of the existence of the dungeon escape device, Dake did not worry too much about the safety of the three people. But rose and Diana didn''t have his mature mind. When Rose saw that the new tentacle had burst into the passage, she said, "duck, what do you do now?" Dake measured the distance between the two sides, then looked at his own tentacle, and said in a deep voice, "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom." Besides, I''m not their nanny. Rose: Yeah But Witt''s shouts when holding the sword touched rose. She grabbed the magic card in her hand and hesitated: "there will be shadows." Dake saw the magic card in her hand, but his mind moved and he said, "call." Rose: yes Dak: "send the wizard." People have both the evil side and the good side. The coldness of the world will smooth a person''s edges and corners, and sometimes make people dare not send out goodwill. But few people will stop the good deeds of others. Every well thought out kindness is precious. If you can grow up surrounded by kindness when you are young, even if you see the evil side when you grow up, you will not lose your heart. As rose summoned the Mobius, the demon beast immediately grasped it and used instant transfer. Victor Gaud was the Savior. 8000/8000 [task timeout] [task failed] ? [new task starts] ? 0/8000 [ticket purchase and boarding] Chapter 344 "Ah, ah, ah!" Shouting with all your strength brings courage. Victor Gaud held up his sword and poured magic into his body. The sword of light bursts out dazzling golden light in the process of downward splitting. The body of the sword soared in the light of the sword. In an instant, it was several meters long. Unexpectedly, it broke into the body of the tentacle without hindrance! When Witte realized that the sword of light had penetrated through it and cut a terrible wound on his body. The foul mucus gushed out of the wound and flowed to the ground, forming a pool. After the tentacle was pierced by his sword, it suddenly stopped. It will tip up, eight petal mouth toward Werther, the mouth of the tongue "hiss" sound, from time to time stretch. Witt could not help looking up at it, his sword hands trembling slightly. Just now, when the sword cleaved into the tentacle body, it seemed that there was no obstacle at all, as if it was a direct "penetration" into the tentacle. The first website is m.9biquge. com But at this moment, he tried to pull out the sword, only to find that the sword of light was stuck in the body of the tentacle and could not be pulled out at all. It made his face pale. In the strange stalemate, the atmosphere of this passage is gradually pressing. It''s behind victor. Robert has turned around again, but he looks down at the tentacle and Victor, who is holding on to the sword, but he is afraid to breathe. I''m afraid that if I make a movement, it will become the fuse to make the tentacle move. Emma, who is already behind the corner wall, holds the golden box in her hand, but even she feels that the mental control of the golden box will not have any effect on the tentacle. It''s as if Werther didn''t place his hopes on the forbidden love. Because it''s hard to imagine that the tentacle would be confused by gold and romance. It''s better to summon one or two wizard to attract the tentacle''s attention than to use the golden treasure box. Emma''s fingers kept turning between the magic cards. But just like Robert, she subconsciously doesn''t want to break the stalemate. "Poof All of a sudden. When Victor tried again, the sword of light was suddenly pulled out by him! The change of events made him feel more flustered. The tentacle''s body shuddered as the sword of light was drawn. The tongue in its mouth is as flexible as a snake, which suddenly shoots out of its mouth and then retracts. I don''t know what it''s thinking, but it''s still not moving. But Witt was really scared. The sword of light, which had just been drawn out, was lifted up by him again. The light of the sword went straight into the sky, and the golden light squeezed out from the gap, illuminating the void on the left side of the abyss. "Ah, ah, ah!" Witt is in a panic, once again a sword. This time, his attention is more focused and the golden light of the sword is more stable. But the sword went down, just like splitting on the cow leather, without the previous sense of "penetration". When Witt stares, he finds that there is only a scratch on the tentacle''s body Two swords, two completely different results. Witt couldn''t accept this reality. This time, he immediately cut out the sword, then cut the sword, then cut the blow, then cut the sword, then cut the blow His chopping speed gradually increased, but the sword marks on tentacle''s body became shallower and shallower. In the end, even the first cut healed perfectly. Obviously, the tentacle didn''t move at all, and let Victor keep waving his sword, but its oppression was getting stronger and stronger. "Ah --" Victor closes his eyes and finally cuts a sword. This sword almost gathered all his strength. But the sense of "penetration" still didn''t appear. The tentacle''s skin suddenly became as hard as steel. The sword of light cuts on the surface of the tentacle monster, as if it is on the steel. The blade gathered by the golden light suddenly collapses. The holy sword, which is three meters long, was broken at the position where the blade broke! Victor stares at the position of the sword, his shoulders drooping and gasping. The last sword with all its strength could not leave a mark on the surface of the tentacle. Witt could not help but let go of his fingers and let the holy sword of light disappear into light. The whole person subconsciously starts to step back. That''s the step back. The tentacle''s tongue suddenly hissed. The tentacle monster, which had not been moved, also moved with it. "Run Robert burst into a roar. Witt only felt his wrist pulled by someone, and the whole person tilted. He turned and ran. He''s leaking his defenseless back to the tentacle. A beam of light passed by him and fell between him and the tentacle. The bronze soldier with copper armour all over his body shows up quickly in the light. In a moment of materialization, the bronze soldier followed Emma''s advance order, pulled out the bronze sword on his waist, and released his only killing skill to the terrible tentacle - [sweeping]! A sweeping sweep. In addition to changing the attack range from "point" to "face", the only effect of [sweep] is [repel]! But the wind pressure released from the sword can''t shake the huge tentacle at all. Only Samsung''s Bronze soldier can''t cross the class gap, and the additional effect of must kill doesn''t have any effect in front of tentacles. But at least, it succeeded in holding the tentacles for a few seconds at its own expense. This few seconds time, enough for Robert will be some lost Vitra into the corner. And then three people like to repeat the history of general, once again along this channel to run. "Click, click." The bronze soldiers were chewed and swallowed. Then in the belly of the tentacle, it turns into a magic spot. Emma''s Bronze soldier magic guide card turns gray. "Don''t be stunned, summon the wizard!" She turned pale and made a quick noise. Witt and Robert find their own magic card and start calling. Two wizard appeared behind the three people, holding the consciousness of "sacrifice", rushed to the tentacles. But this tentacle is bigger and thicker than the first one before, and the two wizard spirits can''t be an obstacle at all. It twisted its body and ran over the two magic guides. Actually, in just a few seconds, he caught up with the three Witters. The eight petal mouth at the tip of the tentacle opens abruptly. Running at the end of the Witt subconsciously turned a look, it was full of sharp teeth scared scream. He burst out with unprecedented speed, but the sudden acceleration made him step on Robert''s heel. Robert was in a lurch when he came to Dayton. Werther couldn''t hold his body and hit him on the back. If Robert''s footwall had not been stable enough, they would have been rolling on the ground. But even so, they were forced to slow down. The dark shadow suddenly slanted. I don''t know when the tentacle had appeared on their heads. The eight petal mouth swayed from side to side, as if thinking about who to start first. Witt and Robert speed up again under the shadow, but they don''t even have a distance. "Victor, what do you do?" Robert has realized that he may not be able to run away. Victor''s face was pale and he didn''t know what to do. "Dungeon Escape device!" Emma, who runs in front of her, suddenly turns around, points to the watch like "dungeon escapee" on her wrist, and yells: "trigger it actively!" Robert and Witt think of themselves and the Dungeon Escape. Two people immediately in the heart ecstasy, immediately stir up the magic to try to trigger it. It''s better to trigger the dungeon escapee actively than to be forced to trigger after being swallowed. Will it be ridiculed later? The two of them have no time to think about those things. But Robert just reached out and pressed his "Dungeon Escape device", and his vision suddenly turned dark. He suddenly turned his head and was shocked to find that his best friend running behind his side had disappeared out of thin air. Subconscious. Robert looked up with fear, and sure enough, he saw his best friend''s feet in his eight petal mouth with his tentacles closed! "Victor He stopped and screamed. Emma, who was about to trigger the dungeon escape device, stopped the operation immediately. They don''t know much about the mechanism of the dungeon escape device. Seeing that Werther is held by the tentacle, the dungeon escape device has not been triggered, they almost think that Werther''s Dungeon Escape device is damaged! In a panic. Robert went to the doctor in a hurry and found out some other cards left by Vlad. However, the only cards he can summon at present are three-star blood mother bats, which does not change the situation. Moreover, the CD of summoning is not in the past! Time of despair. Suddenly, Robert''s eyes were dazzled, and he saw a shadow flash above the tentacle. For a moment, he thought that he was too desperate to see the illusion. But then the shadow attacked the position behind the tentacle''s mouth. The suddenly stretched devil''s claw clenches into a fist, and blows down with the power of the claw of death! "Ji" The inside of the tentacle burst out a tearing cry. The eight petal mouth that will be held by Witt is opened, like vomiting, and will struggle hard for Witt to vomit out. Regardless of the mucus dripping from above, Robert rushes up and catches Victor''s body. Victor reluctantly lands, grabs the wall and vomits. After the tentacle contained him, although he didn''t spray corrosive liquid, the smelly mucus in his mouth still made him nauseous to the extreme. Extreme nausea and extreme fear, is a double - vomiting! At this time, even though Werther''s whole body is covered with mucus and vomit stinks, Robert still forcibly holds his hand, no matter his rejection pulls him back. "It''s dak''s wizard!" Emma came into Robert''s ears with a joyful voice. The key name also gave him a sense of security. "Dak has come to save us!" Robert was surprised. "Oh Victor vomited even harder. But at the same time, Robert and Emma did not relax their vigilance. The power of tentacles is obvious to all. If only the four-star demon beast comes, they may still be doomed. Until the demon beast flew down from the top of the tentacle and stood up with his back to them, they noticed that there was another wizard beside him. It was a ball that had never been seen before, as black as ink, without a trace of flaw all over! On the surface of the ball, there is only a wisp of divine light flowing, giving people a living feeling. Then they were surprised to find that the demon beast actually stepped back two steps, let the ball top up! "Is that dak''s wizard, too?" Robert couldn''t help asking. Emma watched nervously, only subconsciously replied, "how do I know?" They certainly can''t know. After all, rose has never participated in any competition except in class. However, the number of times she entered the laboratory was basically the same as Diana. Although the number of times she refined was slightly insufficient due to the credit gap, she could not get nothing. In addition to Mobius, rose also has an aurora moon rabbit, which is also an extremely rare wizard. In fact, even Dake didn''t know about rose''s wizard. Therefore, it is even more impossible for the demon beast to know what the power of this [Mobius] is. It just followed dak''s orders and transported the Mobius. If Mobius can block the tentacle, it will execute the next command - return immediately! Although the first tentacle was injured, it didn''t retreat completely. It was still waiting for an opportunity to move at the passageway. Once there is no demon top in front, the three of them are not completely safe. Sending the Mobius insect to this place is the biggest display of goodwill. What to do next. It still depends on their own judgment. If we help them solve everything, the underground city will lose the meaning of "adventure". The demon beast stepped back a few steps again to keep away from Mobius. Also at this time, the tentacle of the hard raw eat it a punch finally come back to God. "Hiss" After a deterrent scream, the tentacle didn''t care about the Mobius insect in front of it, and it jumped at the demon beast behind it! But just as it was about to cross the Mobius insect from the top, it immediately bloomed a colorful halo from the dark ball! The aura, like the Mobius belt, has only one side. With the Mobius insect as the center, it slowly turns and spreads out a huge force field. Once in the range of this force field, it is like deep mire. Both physical shock and magic shock will be absorbed by the force field. Finally, it turns into pure energy and circulates on the surface of the halo. As soon as the tentacle ran into it, it suddenly felt the loss of power and became soft all over. It was so frightened that it immediately drew back. Above the head of Mobius, a 1 emerges. That''s the number for the energy scale. 4000/8000 [timeout warning, diddidi] Chapter 345 [card name: Mobius] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: insect species] [attribute: super energy system] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill: Mobius ring, energy scale, ultrasonic] Only the magic guide spirit of Samsung can block the impact of this tentacle! Remember the website novelhall.com In the eyes of the demon beast, the red light is rising. It seems to see the shadow of the pot from the Mobius. However, compared with Huhu, Mobius has a completely different ability essence. The [1] on the top of his head may be a superposition mark of a certain state, or a warning of bearing limit. Demons don''t know about it. But for now, Mobius seems to be more useful than it thought. So it''s OK to return right now, right? Squint at Witt and the other two who are still vomiting, the devil beast''s mouth can''t help but evoke a curved arc. "Three wastes!" It gave a sneer in the heart, and the arrogance gradually overflowed. "Hiss!" After the tentacle was retracted, it only observed for a few seconds, then it showed its ferocious appearance again, and launched an impact on this side for the second time. But this time, as before, the strength of the drum is almost instantaneous loss, and the end of the force field becomes soft and weak. Eight petals mouth opens out and saliva drops. Once again, it retracted its "head" in horror. And see this scene of the devil beast, is back to the three Witt, raised his hand to do a "goodbye" gesture, tall body will disappear in their field of vision without warning! The monster''s tall and strong body should have protected them behind like a solid mountain wall, giving them a constant sense of security. As a result, its sudden disappearance caused unexpected panic. It''s like the sudden collapse of the city wall to protect the city. There is no barrier between human beings and wild animals for a moment, which is bound to cause panic. "Where did it go?" Robert can''t help but panic. Emma wanted to be more calm, but her eyes turned all corners and did not find the existence of the demon beast, the expression on her face was finally a little tense. "Probably back, after all, there is also a tentacle over there..." "Don''t hesitate. Put Victor up!" "If you don''t want to stop this dungeon adventure ahead of time, run!" Emma clenched her teeth and whispered to Robert. Robert''s brain is still a paste, but based on his trust in Xueba, he instinctively follows Emma''s instructions. "Ouch ~" Vitter spat out some solid-liquid mixture again and said abruptly, "don''t help me, I can walk!" Robert''s action at the critical moment is still very strong, he judged that Werther could not walk normally, so he put up his right arm and ran. Emma watched as they started to move, and immediately started to run. In fact, in the group of three, her physical strength is the weakest. At the moment, her legs are almost out of control and she has been gripping her teeth to support her. However, in order to boost her morale, she said in a deep voice: "hurry up. Although I don''t know the limit, the length of the tentacle must be limited. As long as you run fast enough, you can always escape its capture range. " Robert felt the hope, and sure enough, the power doubled, driving Witt to run faster than Emma. Soon. The trio fled to the place where they had fled before, and the traces left here made them a little lax. Werther held the wall, looked back and gasped, "there''s no sound. It doesn''t seem to be coming?" Robert looked back and listened carefully, but he couldn''t help saying, "it seems so. Are we running away? " Emma was holding her knees and panting desperately. After a long time, she said, "I don''t know, but it''s not safe here. We need to run further But Robert muttered, "should it be ok? That''s where the previous tentacle went back. " Witt also echoed: "the movement of it is not small. If it really catches up, we can feel it." "You Emma couldn''t help getting angry, but she couldn''t help it. But in a flash, a very harsh sound wave was pouring into their ears like the tide. "What sound?" Witt screamed violently. The sound wave is very similar to the sound of fingernails scratching the glass. After the sound enters the ear, it''s like something is scratching the skull from the inside out, and the whole brain seems to burst. Victor tried to cover his ears, but it didn''t work. Robert and Emma were also not spared, and their faces showed visible pain. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. When the three felt that their heads were about to explode, the sound wave from the direction of the abyss stopped suddenly. Then there was silence all around. There was no sound but breath. Unconsciously, they curled up on the ground with their heads in their arms. On the other side. After the return of little evil beast, Dake immediately took action. As mentioned earlier, he didn''t know much about rose''s Mobius, nor could he judge whether it could block the second tentacle. So in order to make more escape space for the three of them, he attacked the first tentacle here again! The series of fists [kethu] + [magic beast: IB] + [demon beast] has actually given him a clearer understanding of the overall strength of the first tentacle. According to this standard, rough calculation is made. The attack power of that tentacle should be above 4000, but not too much. The defense is only around 3000. The overall strength is close to the eight star Wizard - but it''s just a tentacle! If there is only one tentacle, Dake will not hesitate to defeat it here. However, the second tentacle just appeared has initially revealed the horror of the abyss. If it wasn''t for the trio over there, he couldn''t have attacked it further. But now that the decision has been made, duck will not hesitate. When the demon beast came back, he immediately summoned a new partner - Dream demon! As the magic guide card of dream demon lights up, the magic guide spirit, who has just been refined for a short time, is called out by Dake. "Yao Mi ~" As soon as he appeared, the dream demon, who was the incarnation of bliss, rubbed against dak''s face. Duck pulled it from his face awkwardly, and then turned out the next magic card - [bliss III]! The level is only three stars, and there is not much magic reserve in the chest jewels. The dream demon has limited use in frontal combat. But once let it evolve successfully, it will turn into a nightmare in the battlefield instantly! Duck''s technique is quick. Diana and rose are still immersed in the loveliness of the dream demon, and then they are struck down by the dream demon with some cool loveliness. After calling out the dream demon, dak said quickly, "next, I''ll let my wizard develop his field skills. At that time, rose and I should be faster, but Diana is not sure." Diana: eh Instead of explaining, he continued: "in short, the speed of the increase is enough to support us to escape quickly in a crisis. Once you find something wrong, don''t hesitate to run away. " Rose nodded her head vaguely. Diana still has a question mark on her face. "Of course, that tentacle should slow down," he added Then he reached out and touched the dream demon''s head, which was actually part of its body, although it had a structure that looked like a mage''s hat. The dream demon squints his eyes and enjoys it. As a wizard just born last night, his heart is still as pure as a baby. Duck was not at ease to let the wizard, who had no combat experience, confront the enemy. But if he only used it as a tool to open space, he would be trusted. "Let''s go." Dake took back his hand and said, "nightmare space, spread out!" "Demon After the dream demon heard the master''s command, the light in his eyes suddenly gathered, and it was obviously serious. With the sound of a sound, the thick purple smoke will be quietly emitted from under his body, and it seems to spread around slowly and quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the smoke spread out of the passage and surrounded the tentacle. The hallucinogenic effect of [nightmare space] works. The tentacle doesn''t notice anything wrong. It is staring at this side, at the same time, the wound on its body penetrated by the demon beast is rapidly healing. Once the wound is completely healed, it may be time for it to attack again. But it didn''t wait until then. As the nightmare space unfolds completely. Demon beast and Dilu beast can''t help but frown a little. These two extremely fast wizard, in the nightmare space like deep mire, walking hard. The speed of the tentacles is faster than that of them. I''m afraid it''s even worse. The kettle and the ibuprofen jumped instead. However, although ibuzhi has been promoted to two stars under the effect of pride II new, its basic attributes are still not enough to support it to become active in this battle. While kettle''s [power bisection] has entered the CD, the only active kill skills left are [defensive bisection] and [power trick]. "Exchange [power trick] for attack and defense, and then reduce the defense of the tentacle with [defensive bisection], which will reduce its defense to the original level ? Seize this man-made instant flaw, and turn the attack power of 2200 after attack and defense with kettle, which is enough to cause a heavy blow to it. " "But that''s not enough." Dilu beast put down his backpack and went to the dream Demon Under Dake''s command. The dream demon revolved around it for two times, until the brow of Dilu animal was obviously wrinkled, and then it shook out a piece of purple fog and wrapped it up with a smile. Then in the eyes of all people, the figure of Dilu beast is completely disappeared. It immediately takes advantage of "cat" and acts quietly. Now that both bliss III and pride III have been used, the Dilu beast is the highest wizard in Dakar''s hand to attack. If we can let the Dilu beast get close to the tentacle without being found. Although its speed becomes extremely slow due to the influence of nightmare space, it is bound to be able to make a fatal hit with kettle when facing the slower tentacle. And the speed that can be achieved in "nightmare space" is comparable to that of a high-speed train! According to the basic theory of "the greater the speed, the greater the kinetic energy of transformation", its punch in this state will far exceed the limit of 2200 attack power! Combine all the factors and calculate all the possibilities. Maximize the attack. Dake''s ideas are horribly clear. And His Wizard, also has enough to complete the plan of high intelligence. The light in kettle''s eyes is shining and ready to go. Dilu bent forward, silent. Demon beast is attracting the attention of the tentacle in the front, ready to mend the sword at the critical moment. "Yao Mi ~" The dream demon came to Dakar and rubbed his shoulder. Dake immediately understood that the Dilu beast had reached the edge of the abyss. The position of the tentacle is less than half a meter away from a small platform extending from the passageway. The east wind blows, the war drums beat. "It''s up to you." "Come on Pot pot feel as if an idea can instantly across hundreds of meters of super speed, unprecedented self-confidence burst. It should be after nodding, eyes are suddenly blooming out of a very strong white light! The instant burst of super power makes its attack power and defense power exchange. [attack: 0] [attack: 2200] [defense: 2200] [defense: 0] Then, it looks out from behind the wall and stares at the tentacle. The body of that tentacle is once again enveloped by the light of super power. The ladder gap between the two sides, so that the effect of [defensive equinox] can only last for a very short time. But the speed at this moment is enough to make it grasp the "flaw" of this moment. Its body under the four tentacles of a fierce row, the whole body is turned into light! Dilu, on the other hand, immediately bent his knees to jump when he lit up the light of super power on the pot, suddenly soared into the air, and waved a [cat fist] at the body full of suction cups on the tentacles! The purple fog on its body spreads instantly when it flies into the sky, exposing its snow-white shape. In the eyes of Dake and others, its action is like a slow motion projection. But the response of the tentacle after discovering it is even slower to the limit. With the white light of super power on the tentacle body, the golden flash of dakdimon, the kettle, has already rushed to us in an instant. "Come on It raised the tentacle muscle bulge, rock solid, in the roar hit the defense of the tentacle halved. BOOM! 8000/8000? ? ?0/8000 ? Chapter 346 Pot pot has never felt so full. [nightmare space] slowing down and improving speed is achieved by distorting space. Pot pot at the moment of feeling, just like "shrinking into inches" in general, only a backward stroke, the whole insect will be forward into a very long distance. Under such circumstances, it can''t control its own speed at all - that''s too fast! The oncoming wind made his eyes squint, but when he started, he firmly locked the position of the tentacle, and his fist almost immediately felt real. BOOM That makes itself feel the huge sound of amazement, accompanied by the fist feedback from the impact of instant explosion. Beyond the number of destructive force straight through the skin of the tentacle, in a flash, the skin will be smashed, and then there is no stagnation of the long drive, the subsequent muscle tissue will be smashed! This blow produced a violent shock wave, which shattered the body in the radiation range. A blood hole suddenly appeared before and after the breakthrough. Pot pot opened his eyes to see the damage he caused, there is still the reaction force will fly back. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The honest and steady child also showed a trace of proud smile. And after that. Just like the slow motion show, Dilu made up a cat''s fist. As the only attack skill of Dilu, the power of cat boxing is beyond doubt. The claw set on its hand is copied from the claw data of the ultimate digital beast, the golden sword lion beast. It has the edge of tearing everything up. Originally, even if the tentacle''s defense was not halved, it probably could not resist Dilu''s sharp claws. At this time is directly broken open! Hard as a rock, the hard skin in front of it is like tofu, which is easily torn open. After this claw. The huge blood mouth on the tentacle was further expanded, and half of the body was completely torn. The top and bottom of the tentacle is only a layer of flesh. The upper part of its body tilts and falls. The tongue with a long mouth hissed rapidly. A thick, dark fog burst from the fracture of the body, trying to re connect the upper and lower parts. But the shadow flashed. The monster''s tall body appeared behind the broken surface of the tentacle without warning. The demon beast with a grin waved its sharp claw at the only layer of flesh! "Meow!" After landing, he immediately looked up and saw that the upper part of the tentacle had been completely broken and was about to fall to the bottom of the abyss. Without the head, the lower part also has a tendency to retract to the bottom of the abyss. Gather the power of the four wizard spirits, and finally cut off this tentacle! But Dilu beast is very clear about the purpose of Dake''s behavior, its eyes immediately looked at the left wall of the passage. When he thought of Hydra, duck thought of a possibility. "There''s no such thing as having to cut off all the snakeheads at the same time in order to die, is there?" He seized on the idea. The intensity of this hidden space is much higher than the level of the second floor of the underground city. Even if the demons hidden at the bottom of the abyss are really so powerful and difficult, it is also a problem that senior students need to face. In short. It''s nothing to do with him! yo-yo! "Let''s go!" After making up his mind, Dake immediately picked up his backpack and rusty sword at his feet. He didn''t feel it until he was carrying it on his own, but he realized that the backpack was really heavy But the weight of the rusty sword was much lighter than expected. He held the sword in his backhand and let Diana and rose run first, while he was ready to break the sword. Rose nodded a little and injected magic into the magic card. As the light of the magic card lights up, the Mobius worm disappears and returns to the card. Diana shook her backpack hard and cheered up: "it''s time to run!" This time she ran very fast. The two girls started at the same time. Diana, full of confidence, is soon left behind by rose w(? ?)w Diana was stunned for a moment. But seeing that rose''s back is disappearing quickly, she starts all over again. "Wait, wait, wait!" It was an escape, but the atmosphere was very relaxed. Duck couldn''t help laughing Oh, it''s not escape, it''s tactical retreat. That''s OK. He peeped out his head. The hissing sound of the tentacle still reverberates in the ear, giving people a very angry, very fierce feeling. But at the moment, it is like a miscellaneous fish on the chopping board, struggling and wriggling in the nightmare space. Before the first tentacle actually had no time to experience the mystery of nightmare space, it had been beheaded. This second tentacle is a lucky experience. But as soon as it enters the nightmare space, it becomes extremely slow. Dilu and demons were wary at first. But unexpectedly, the fierce tentacle suddenly turned into a snail. The two guide Elves were quietly relieved. Although their movement speed has slowed down, compared with this tentacle, it is still within the acceptable range. The two wizard then retreated to the corner and disappeared from the view of the tentacle. "Next, please." Dake touched the head of the dream demon and said. Dream demon very useful nodded, said he was completely cute big milk. "Just like me." Dake smiles and takes Dilu beast and demon beast... Tactical retreat! In addition to Dilu beast, demon beast and dream demon, the wizard was taken back by him. It wasn''t long before dak got out of the nightmare space. But he did not find that when his back completely disappeared in the field of vision, the dream demon grinned. "Yao Mi ~" Although it converged a lot after evolution, the inner essence of the dream demon is still the mischievous and mischievous dream demon. It tilted its head and secretly looked at the tentacle that was still trying to move forward. It swaggered out from the corner. (*^__^*) Hee hee... " The tentacle, after seeing it clearly, slowly opened the eight petal mouth at the top and hissed at the dream demon. But the dream demon shrunk his neck, looked around, found that "hissing" was just "hissing", and then bravely flew to the tentacle. When it was near, it lifted up the ribbon like part of its body, poked the open mouth of its tentacles like a hand, and then "BIU" drew back. It''s like touching something hot. "Demon Mi?" After realizing that they have not been damaged, the dream demon has more courage It began to touch the fine teeth in the mouth of the eight petals, the sticky saliva flowing in the mouth, and the corrosive liquid extruded from the inside. In short, wherever you are curious, you can poke. Anyway, the speed of this tentacle in nightmare space can never catch up with it. The sound of its laughter came into the abyss and reverberated from time to time. Almost touched the body of the tentacle all over. The tentacle of humiliation shows a strong intention of struggle. The dream demon can clearly feel his [nightmare space] shaking slightly. It can be seen that as long as the force is large enough, it can break the space constraints and restore the original speed. But it has no fear. The essence of the wizard determines that they do not have too much danger of "death". After the dream demon has made clear this point, he has no restraint in his heart. Stretch your head and shrink your head. No matter what you do, you won''t die. Why not do it to your heart''s content? So it immediately and tentacles play a "you shoot one, I shoot two" game. Of course, only the tentacle was photographed. With the first tentacle cut off and falling, the next day the tentacle was trapped and humiliated. The black fog at the bottom of the abyss was silent for a long time, and finally there was another movement. When the two familiar red lights shine up, it means that the third tentacle suddenly strikes! "Wow As if from the water drilling up in general, the third tentacle on the body flowing a lot of mucus. Dream demon immediately stopped teasing, slowly floating over the top of the second tentacle, looking at the third tentacle. "Demon Mi?" He turned his head slightly and his face was full of curiosity. "Ji" With the emergence of the third tentacle, the struggle of the second tentacle suddenly became more intense. The purple mists in nightmare space all roll up. The dream demon floats in the air, the light body slowly swings, and the three gems inlaid on the body shine slightly. I''m not too alarmed by the instability of nightmare space. But then, the third tentacle, which is thicker and longer than the second one, splits into eight petals at the top. The same pattern, but the head of the third tentacle is more like a flesh and blood flower than the first two tentacles! It aims the flesh and blood flower at the dream demon, and an eye quietly opens at the position of the central stamen. All of a sudden, a dark beam of light blazed through the field of vision. Dream demons only feel a slight pain, the body will be beam breakdown! Task ? fusion ? evolution: 4000+/16000 [on the last day at the end of the month, if you don''t vote, it''s going to be overdue!] Chapter 347 Based on the lack of combat experience, the dream demon did not respond in advance when the eyes in the stamen opened. When it is conscious, it has no time to dodge. Only the Jiguo set in the brain can be triggered, which makes it successfully use the killing skill of burning jade and stone before being hit! The next moment. Suddenly, the dark light beam penetrated its body, and the part below the red gem disappeared directly. The magic of 2700 points is lost in an instant. It can''t even use "sharing pain", only the successfully set "same life" can be triggered. The part of the magic that the dream demon lost and dissipated was sucked back at the moment of spreading, forming a dark purple magic vortex under its disappeared body. In an instant, the magic whirlpool expanded to the limit, even beyond the coverage of nightmare space, as if to swallow everything in. A breath of mystery and terror suddenly broke out! The essence of Tongming is a curse involving the power of fate, which will make its dying or seriously injured opponent suffer the same fate. The first website is m.9biquge. com In Buddhist language, it is the so-called "karma". This kind of curse, which is close to the law, has a very high sequence. That blooming flesh and blood of its shape, more like jellyfish! The mushroom like surface of the body is covered with rings. When it rushed out of the water, there was a crack in the ring protrusion, and out of it were the wet scarlet eyes. The red light of dripping eyes is dazzling. At the moment, the light is distorted, like a group of demons dancing. Under the mushroom like body, there are thousands of terrible tentacles! These tentacles have the meaning of independent action when they are asleep. But once the noumenon wakes up and takes over control, the tentacle is just the tentacle. However, this does not constitute the reason why it separates the tentacle from the noumenon. If it violates the law, it must bear the curse of fate! It''s a pity at this moment. No one saw this shocking scene. Just out of the water, the huge monster''s body starts from the mushroom like top and splits to both sides without warning. The dirty dark red blood shot out from the huge split wound, and instantly dyed the walls of the whole abyss red. The blood is surging and running away. When the two sides of the body split, it shriveled down at the speed that the eyes could see. Countless eyes turned wildly, with panic and confusion in their eyes. "Boom!" The bleeding and shriveled body fell into the water. Dense tentacles wriggle under the water. Huge eyes rolled down from the orbit and condensed into stones. The shrill wailing stopped suddenly, leaving only a very weak gasp. It''s not dead. But it''s almost dying. The whole abyss was dyed red. The blood mist rose from under the water. The devil lives on. But it didn''t die in the end. As soon as he wakes up, he begins to absorb fog and water. The eyes that fall in the water are sucked into the mouth along the water flow, and grow again from the surface of the body after a cycle. It''s split into two parts of the body section out of countless tentacles, these tentacles entangled, just pull the two sides of the body back together. Wait until it''s barely mended. This terrible demon was in a panic to escape into the bottom of the water, from the bottom of another hole in the fast escape. The vibration intensified. The hidden space finally began to collapse without the suppression of the demon. The moment the dream demon was attacked. Dake, who has escaped for some distance, suddenly stops. He frowns and pulls out the magic guide card from his sleeve. With the injection of magic, some basic information flows back. "There''s little magic left." "Attacked." "[Tongming] triggered." Just a moment later. The lines of "dream demon" appear on the card surface which is empty. But the dream demon reappeared on the card lost its color. This is the performance of the wizard after his death. If you want to restore the color, you need to make up the magic carefully. It will take more time to summon it again. Dake depicts the complementary magic array with his fingertips to inject magic smoothly and steadily. Dream demon is attacked, how much is expected. But the fact that it was instantly killed was unexpected. The trigger of Tongming is in reason. Instead of being flustered, he was very curious. Who would trigger the "same life"? "Is it one of the tentacles?" With this thought, Dake took a look in the direction of the abyss. No matter which one is unlucky, it has nothing to do with him. After leaving this hidden space, today''s experience will only turn into pictures in picture books. But all of a sudden, there was a violent vibration all around. He held the wall fast. Dilu and demons were immediately on the alert. And then soon. The whole passage collapsed. The demon beast spread its wings and tried to use its body as its master''s umbrella. However, the collapsed bricks directly penetrated the past after touching the real objects. The demon beast looked up in amazement and could not help sticking out a huge and sharp devil''s claw and poking at the falling brick. Fingers naturally go through the past. "So big, so pure." Dilu beast took the opportunity to hold Dake''s arm and despised the childish behavior of demon beast. But Dake''s heart is warm because the demon beast takes the initiative to act as a protective umbrella. His eyes twinkle, quietly watching the collapse of the entire channel. It''s like watching the end. The scope of the tunnel collapse soon radiated to where Diana and rose were. After summoning the wizard to resist, they also found that brick fast is not threatening. So he stopped and watched curiously. On the other side of the channel, the three victors did not die again after all. They rest for a moment at the place where they stop, and then wait until the passage collapses. In the excitement of six people. The passage collapsed for three minutes. Then all the buildings in sight are turned into tiny light spots. A little hand, you can feel the light passing from the palm. It is clearly the sadness of the disappearance of objects, but it is full of dreamlike aestheticism. Dak Dimon leaned back against the demon beast. After taking advantage of the situation and grabbing his arm, Dilu didn''t let go any more. Although time is passing, it makes people eternal. I can''t help but come up with ideas. It would be nice to stay in this moment forever. But it''s going to go away. The complete disappearance of the hidden space makes this area only on the second floor of the underground city exposed. Eroded by time, the walls are full of barbarians. The vine growing in the crevice of the wall. Glowing mosses all over the zenith. Weeds in corners and cracks. It''s such an obvious difference. But it didn''t come out until the hidden space disappeared. "Next, what should we do?" Dake continued to inject magic, feeling the gradual awakening of the dream demon, and he had some ideas in his heart. "Dilu, go and get Diana and rose back." The master''s orders had to be obeyed. Dilu beast reluctantly let go, and then toward the direction of Diana and rose gallop. It''s flying through the aisles, and it doesn''t slow down when it turns. It wasn''t long before I met Diana and rose who were also coming here. The three will soon meet. When Diana asked with a cute face, what happened. Dake has also learned some information from the mouth of the dream demon. He thought over his words and said, "maybe the demon body hidden under the abyss has been backfired, and the hidden space because of it has completely collapsed. Now I''m going to follow the previous route to the location of the abyss. What''s your opinion? " "Backfire, what do you mean?" Rose, what a wonderful way. Dake said briefly: "a must kill skill that can make people bear the same damage. I didn''t expect that it would be useful for the level of demons." Rose lowered her head, thinking. Diana thought about it for a while, then said cheerfully, "I see. I''m going to pick up the treasure, right?" Duck then nodded with a smile: "yes, go to see if there is anything left behind when the demon is on the verge of death. If we can leak a little bit, it will be a surprise for us With that, they groped for the direction of the original abyss. Return to the underground city of the second layer of labyrinth, the appearance of the devil has become inevitable. But under the cat fist of Dilu, no Warcraft can survive. They quickly harvest the material of the demons, and soon they arrive at the original location of the abyss. But someone arrived a step earlier than them. Witt, Robert and Emma also choose to touch the place after the collapse of the hidden space. Three people from another channel out, the original location of the abyss has changed back to the ordinary fork. The passageways extending from all directions converge here, making a relatively empty space. Naturally, the size of this open space can''t compare with that abyss. But in the underground city, it''s also a place for large troops to rest. Once again, the three were cautious like mice going deep into the house. Relying on the magic guide spirit, they came all the way. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any magic objects, so they arrived here before the three of them. "What''s that?" Emma, who first poked out her head, couldn''t help whispering. Witt then poked out his head and found a round stone in the open space. The stone was half a man''s height, and there was a crack in the middle. The scarlet blood light from the crack was frightening! [8000 / 16000 (Supplement)] Today''s task... We''ll make up for it before we look at it. In a word, there must be a minimum of 4000. We can''t afford to owe any more I have to admit, I''m iron trash The monthly pass is still required for the new month It seems that I haven''t asked for a recommended ticket for half a year. Please ask for it today [is there a free blade The next shift (4000) will be as early as possible before dinner It''s a good start in 2021, with monthly sales and monthly ranking number one. Thank you. We will redouble our efforts in February Chapter 348 Witt''s eyes fell on the stone, and he was gradually attracted by the scarlet blood light in the crack. It seems that the blood light is also sensitive to it, flashing slightly at a certain frequency. In the blood light, Werther''s eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of scarlet under his eyes. As the red light came out of his eyes, the expression on his face was gradually stagnant. It''s as if the soul has been drawn out of its shell "Victor?" Robert knocks on Witt''s shoulder and finds that he doesn''t respond, so he can''t help but exert himself. "Victor "Yes! Witt suddenly regained his mind, his muscles tensed instantly, and the red light at the bottom of his eyes receded. But in the crevice of the round stone, there was still a strange light. Remember the website novelhall.com Witt suddenly became aware, and his face suddenly changed: "don''t stare, there''s something strange in the blood light!" Robert, who had just turned to the stone, quickly moved away and said carefully, "what''s the matter?" "He should be fascinated." Emma looked up at them, then turned to the stone. She was also looking at the stone, but she was not fascinated. This makes her have the idea that Witt''s will is not strong enough to be confused. In her mind, Witte is not strong enough - after all, she doesn''t even have the will to study hard. So there is nothing wrong with this conclusion. But Witt himself doesn''t think so. He looked away, a little scared. Emma continued to observe the stone, then summoned her own [Warcraft: otter] and said, "go and see if there is any danger." The otter raised his nose and sniffed, then trotted to the half man high stone. When it got close to the stone, it stopped suddenly, called twice, then moved forward two steps, reached out its little paw and poked at the stone. Seeing that the stone didn''t respond, he was a little bold and patted it twice with his paw. The stone didn''t react. So, under the command of Emma, the otter got close to the front of the round stone and kicked in the crack! This one foot goes down, the red light that comes out from the crevice then apparent shake. "It''s a living thing!" Emma did. "There are many kinds of demons in the dungeons. They disguise as harmless creatures or objects, lure people close to them, and then suddenly launch a sneak attack. The stone can even give off a confusing light. It''s probably that type of rate. " Victor and Robert listen carefully. But after hearing this, Witt always felt that there was something wrong with Emma''s analysis. But his knowledge is so narrow that he can''t tell his own problems. Finally, he could only say: "since it''s a demon disguise, why don''t we smash it here? It might be a good hunting target. " Emma shook her head: "this stone will appear here, probably falling out of that hidden space. We''d better wait for them. The hidden space should be broken by them. " "So it is." Witt said regretfully. But Robert suddenly interjected, "what if they don''t come back?" Emma glanced at him and said nothing. Witt pondered: "if they don''t come back, we''ll attack. After you get the material, share it with them... You''d better give it to them directly. It''s our reward. " Robert couldn''t help but agree: "good idea Emma didn''t think they were that bad. "Wait!" Witt said suddenly, "but in that case, even if we go directly, is it OK? When it''s done, send the material to me on your own initiative? " Robertton''s eyes brightened: "if it''s really the kind of demon Emma said, its own power is generally not particularly strong. Maybe we can handle it? " Emma: "it''s..." This idea, together, can no longer be restrained. Witt and Robert look at each other and begin to prepare immediately. In their previous escape, the two had already been unable to bear. Especially Witt, not only extremely embarrassed, but also swallowed by the tentacle once! Although the mucus on his body had dried, the residual sour smell lasted for a long time. That is to say, Emma''s rationality is better than her sensibility. Otherwise, another girl would have distanced her from him. And Victor doesn''t want to owe Dake any more. Under such circumstances, how can he give up this opportunity to show himself? Emma is not the kind of girl who talks all the time. Once a sentence is mentioned and not taken seriously, she won''t say it again. "There''s always a dungeon escape device in hand. There won''t be the worst." With this thought, Emma squeezed her magic card tightly, but then [Warcraft: otter] called back. The otter returned to her and sat down. And Witt and Robert are already in action. Werther''s Troll has not recovered, and his sword is still on CD. The most powerful wizard in his hand is the brilliant python. Among Robert''s Guide elves, only the picture of blood mother bat left by Vlad can be seen among the three-star guide elves, So after a little communication, they summoned their own magic guide spirits respectively! All white and graceful, the python came in the white light, spitting out a snake letter to the ball, hissing. Robert spent more time and magic to summon the blood mother bat, which is a giant bat with scarlet eyes. Blood mother bat, as the name suggests, is the mother of blood bat. Its must kill skill is "blood explosion"! Kill the enemy by self explosion, and you can turn into several blood bats after self explosion. As for the number of blood bats, it is related to the quality of blood absorbed before using the kill technique. Therefore, every blood bat born can be regarded as a star wizard. The corresponding number of blood bats can sacrifice and summon the corresponding star level "blood" wizard. On the basis of this, the vampire Vlad once sacrificed and summoned the five-star wizard, the blood beast. Then, with your own blood as a guide, you can sacrifice [blood beast] after dark, launch secret card, and ceremonially summon [count of vampire]! Robert can''t - and doesn''t have so much magic power to launch the secret instrument card at the moment, so he can summon the five-star wizard blood beast at most through sacrifice call. This is his greatest reliance at the moment. Of course, he didn''t need to summon [blood beast] at this time. Brilliant Python and bloody bat. Under the command of Witt and Robert, the two guiding spirits of light and dark rush to the huge round stone in the open space at the same time. The mutual repulsion of attributes makes the two wizard instinctively separate, but the master''s command makes them move forward together. The brilliant Python crawls very fast, but the blood mother bat flies faster. Within a few breaths, the ugly and ferocious bat flew to the front of the boulder under the command of Robert, and then bumped into the crack in the middle of the boulder. "Bang!" There was a bang. The boulder rolled without any resistance! This is beyond their expectation. Witt''s eyes show the color of surprise, even busy way: "brilliant python, entangle it!" The brilliant python, which had already crawled to the front, suddenly speeded up and turned into a white lightning. It was the last to catch up with the rolling round stone. Then the snake rolled up and wound it. Almost instinctively, after winding the boulder, the brilliant Python would shrink its body as if it were hunting prey, trying to strangle it. However, the huge stone''s body was extremely hard, and it was able to bear its strangulation without breaking. "Blood mother bat, continue to attack its crack!" Robert walked out of the passage unconsciously, a little excited. Up to now, he has always been a "supporting role" to stay at Witt''s side, whether it is activities, games or events, he is a "onlooker". This time, it can be said that he really participated in the fight and directed the magic guide spirit to fight. It''s a pity that the pebble didn''t resist all the time. It''s not enjoyable. The snake body of the brilliant Python is slightly separated, making room for the blood mother bat to attack. The blood mother bat attacked the red crack again and again. Under the attack of its collision, wings and claws, the red light in the cracks flickered frequently, which was also a reaction. But two minutes later. The boulder is still intact. The strangulation of the brilliant Python is like a massage. The attack of the blood mother bat is useless. Witt and Robert look at each other, embarrassed. Emma was a little worried and said: "the three star wizard can''t break its defense..." "Then summon the five-star wizard!" Robert''s eyes flashed and he said suddenly. Emma shut up. Witt is suddenly a Leng, and then silently put down the hands of the magic card. It seems that until this moment, he suddenly realized that the strength of Robert''s card set has surpassed him. Still without the second level wizard card, he is gradually being overtaken and even thrown farther and farther away. Originally, he hoped that this free activity in the dungeon was also to find the material that could refine the second step wizard. He also knows that most of the magic guide elves he made are inclined to the series of Dungeon demons. The material of Dungeon demons and his phase should be good. Unfortunately, until now, there is no decent hunting material. His eyes fell on the huge round stone. I don''t know if I can scrape a little from the core material of the stone monster after the successful hunting? Just as Werther hesitated, Robert said in a loud voice, "Werther, let your brilliant Python come back." Victor: "ah? Oh He did the same. And when the brilliant Python released the entanglement and crawled back, Robert called the blood mother bat back, then stretched out his fingers and closed his eyes. The blood mother bat immediately opened her mouth, pecked at his finger and sucked a little blood. "Enough, enough!" Robert even said busily. The blood mother bat raised her head, and then flew to the round stone. Thanks to the round stone not moving at all, otherwise, if they were to grind and haw in the face of normal demons, they would be able to knock out GG directly. "Must kill skill blood source explodes!" The blood mother bat aimed at the gap of the stone, and after another collision, it immediately exploded. BOOM There is no doubt about the power of the self explosion attack of Samsung magic guide spirit. The explosion was earth shaking, making the ground vibrate slightly. The powerful blood light released from the blood mother bat''s body lights up the whole passage. However, under the cover of the red light, the crack of the round boulder opened quietly - just like opening eyes! It just stares at the self explosion impact of the blood mother bat, absorbs the blood energy released from it in the crevice, and the red light released from its eyes gradually becomes stronger. When the explosion ended, it suddenly closed its eyelids. This time, it''s completely closed. There''s no gap left. Robert, who was staring at it, was suddenly excited and said, "it''s closed! Its crack is closed! It must be because I can''t bear the damage caused by self explosion! When I sacrifice and summon the blood beast, I will be able to break its shell As soon as the words came to an end, Robert quickly turned back and began to perform the "call of sacrifice" technique. He had only experimented once before, but he still had no bottom in his heart, for fear that his "call of sacrifice" would fail. The blood mother bat gave birth to five blood bats after self explosion. No more, just enough for him to summon the blood beast. But he''s too slow to perform "call of sacrifice.". It took him half a minute to complete the "call of sacrifice". Half a minute is a full round. In the duel, the day lily is cold! Even in the dungeon, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a demon that can let him release the sacrificial summoning technique like now, right? With the emergence of the sacrificial summoning array, a ferocious blood beast slowly emerged. The blood beast is two meters high. It is as red as blood. It looks like a tiger or a leopard. There is a tentacle with breath on each side of its shoulder. It has a long tail like a boa constrictor at the back of its buttocks, beating the ground. Compared with the blood beast summoned by Vlad, the blood beast summoned by Robert lacks a point of ferocity, but it is also ferocious. "Hiss!" The brilliant Python reacts at the moment when the blood beast appears, and is even more repellent than the previous blood mother bat. Witt quickly appeases, while Robert excitedly directs the blood beast to attack the boulder. But when the blood beast pounced on it, the circular boulder covered by its figure suddenly opened its front crack, just like opening its eyelids, finally revealing its scarlet pupil with strong blood light! Chapter 349 "Are they?" The three will arrive. For the emergence of the three Witt, he was not surprised that the people who could get here as soon as possible, in addition to them, were basically Witt and them. Just to his surprise, Witt, they seem to be fighting the demons? Out of caution, duck did not immediately walk out of the tunnel. Diana and rose are more curious than he is. Because they haven''t seen the [blood beast], they are surprised that such a powerful wizard should be directed by Robert. Of course, they were also surprised why Robert directed the wizard to attack a stone. From their perspective at the moment, they can only see the side of the round stone, but can''t tell what''s special about it. As a result, they didn''t respond to the sudden beam of light from the stone. ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second The situation changed so fast that the three ducks, who had just arrived here, could not respond at all. Only Dilu, who was always walking beside dak, stepped out in that instant and guarded dak in front of him with extremely fast speed. Then, in the dark, the light beam mixed with scarlet color, is across the field of vision, in an instant shot through the channel where the three Witters are! "Boom!" The end of the beam hit the wall and made a terrible noise. Emma, who has always covered her body in the side wall of the passage, only sees the light flash past her eyes, and the threat of death shows a ferocious side in front of her for the first time. Only 12-year-old girl although the mind is strong, but in the moment still can''t help but try their best to send out a scream! "Ah --" The scream was delayed after the beam hit the wall. All kinds of noises reverberate back and forth in this space. Whit and Robert, who are also at the entrance, have disappeared completely. It''s like magic. No one. This moment. It was not only Emma who faced the death, but also the three of them felt suffocated. Dak Dimon''s breath stagnated, his eyes fixed for a long time on the disappearance of Witt and Robert. Rose followed Emma and screamed. The string in the girl''s heart seemed to break at the first sight of this horrible scene, which made her feel frightened. Diana was also stunned for a long time, until her close friend suddenly screamed, she suddenly recovered, quickly turned around, took Rose''s wrist, and was about to pull back! She obviously made the right choice at the most critical moment. At this time, no matter what reason Witt and Robert are gone, it is not the reason for them to stay in the same place. She didn''t choose to comfort rose, but directly pulled her into the passage and hid behind the inner wall. Almost at the same time. Dak Dimon also responded. But his reaction is different from that of Diana. What he chooses at the first time is not to step back, but to draw out a magic card and summon it in three seconds. "Busy, busy." A variety of strange eyes, suddenly appeared in front of Dake. meanwhile. The round stone, which felt the breath here, turned slowly and turned the front of the vertical pupil to this side. Among the cracks it opened, the lines belonging to the pupil finally became obvious. No guessing. It must have been the dark red light beam released from this eye that not only evaporated the five-star wizard blood beast, but also made Witt and Robert disappear in a straight line. As for why they''re gone. The biggest possibility is that it passively triggers the dungeon escape device and is directly transmitted outside the dungeon. Dake''s understanding of "Dungeon Escape device" is slightly better than that of his peers. After all, after learning that the treasure map left by alvette is a kind of "secret escape device", he deliberately searched for relevant information. [Dungeon Escape device] will be triggered passively when it is judged that the carrier has a death crisis. Its trigger response time is almost instantaneous without delay! That''s one of the reasons it''s expensive. Because carrying the "Dungeon Escape device" is really equivalent to an extra life. And life is priceless. At this time, of course, Dake did not have the heart to love Professor Nini. After witnessing the light beam, he was not only stunned, but also immediately responded. This should be the attack that the dream demon said to kill him. This means that the huge stone eyes are undoubtedly the parts left by the demons at the bottom of the abyss. "Can one eye be a magic guide spirit with five stars in a second?" He swallowed a little saliva, holding the magic card''s fingers trembled slightly. It''s not fear. It''s excitement! When people are in trouble, their reactions are different. Dake had always thought that he would be a desperate type of feign death. But in fact, the opposite is true. "Just released an attack similar to [destroy dead light], the probability of releasing the second attack without interval is not high." "There''s light in its eyes, but it''s not strong." "Most of the level III [great sin] cards are on CD. Only the one made from the goddess of the moon''s [bliss] can be used." "It''s not a big problem with the last one." "The guide elves who can evolve with [bliss III] are the degenerated little devil beast, the Ibrahim and the barely changeable monster." "But the role of heidilu and moon Ibrahimovic is limited, so it''s strange." "Take baibianguai as the main axis, Dilu beast as the auxiliary, and try first." "Then summon the other wizard according to the situation." "As for paradise..." Calm, wisdom and courage. These qualities that Dake didn''t have in the past are gradually breeding with his new learning career. "Dilu!" "Meow!" Dilu beast suddenly fell down, and his claws showed the starting style learned from the wrestling hawk man. And then it''s like empathy. As soon as he stares at his feet, the whole cat starts suddenly, almost like a white lightning. When he approaches the round Boulder, he jumps up instantly, and the cat claw glove on his right arm flashes cold light. Must kill skill - Cat boxing! Even though the hardness of the stone may be beyond imagination, Dilu still has the confidence to cut it. But when its cat claws are scratched from top to bottom, the three scratches spread from the void are split in the polygonal blood light shield! "Hiss!" The most harsh sound is instantly sounded. The bloody shield was cut by the cat''s claws, but it was not torn. The severed part is also quickly made up and restored to a complete state. If Dilu couldn''t make a hit, he turned his posture in the air, kicked the shield with his foot, and backed back with the help of the reaction force. At this time, it is in the air, it is clear to see the round boulder eyes flashing blood light is becoming weak. Obviously, the blood light shield it props up in time also weakens its energy reserve. But according to the normal logic. If you continue to attack, continue to weaken, it will be a great probability to prevent it from shooting that terrible dark red beam again! Dilu''s heart is like a mirror. Originally wanted to withdraw the mind around suddenly changed thinking, but after landing a little bit, extremely agile again rushed up. Dilu''s play conforms to Dake''s idea. He quickly uses [bliss III] and [pride II] to upgrade the changeling monster. So that a variety of strange star quickly upgraded to four stars. After arriving at the four stars, the changeful monster will enter the second step, and can completely copy the data of the wizard in the second step. One eye listed separately is not likely to exceed the second step. Dake judged the intensity of the light beam and thought that it was more appropriate for the eye to be six-star. Of course, even if this eye is one or two stars higher than the six stars in his judgment, the changeling can still copy part of the data. "Change, change!" "Busy, busy!" The baibianguai who got the order had high morale. His soft body expanded and deformed at a very fast speed, and soon became the same as the round stone. Although the stars of the changeful monster will not change with it, by perceiving the information of the magic guide card, Dake has successfully confirmed the level of the round stone - indeed within the scope of the second step. in other words. It should be inferior to the previous two tentacles in level. But those two tentacles are like high star blue cards, with only one common skill of spitting corrosive liquid. But this round stone eye is purple card, even orange card. It releases a beam of light, which is equivalent to a big move to cross the hierarchy. One can see which is better. But this is undoubtedly good news for him. Dake quickly checks the magic guide card of the changeful monster, and soon knows the name of the previous beam magic eye ray! The round boulder is called magic eye. [magic eye] is a very common name, which does not have many characteristics. So Dake can''t deduce the information of the abyss monster from this name. But it has little to do with the fighting at this time. His main purpose of transforming the changeful monster into a magic eye is to let the changeful monster release [magic eye rays], so as to return the changeful monster and kill it. However, when he wanted to issue an order, he was surprised to find that the magic of the changeling was not enough to release [magic eye rays]! "That''s bad." Ducker couldn''t help looking up into the field. Dilu is working with the eye. Although no must kill skill [cat boxing] is used, the ordinary attack of Dilu beast can not be underestimated. After the magic eye''s [magic light guard] is hit, there will be an obvious flash of light, and the blood light that constantly converges in the eyes will be dim, and it can''t reach the point of "powerful" all the time. It can be seen from this that the Dilu beast has finished its suppression very well. This gives Dake more time to think. The magic of his fingertips is flowing, and information is constantly interacting. "The minimum magic requirement of [magic eye ray] is 1000 points of magic, while the magic of changelings is only 400 points. Let me see..." Dake''s mind moved and immediately reached for the bag. Although he seldom used it after refining, in fact, there was a kind of charging card in his card bag, and there were five cards! Card name: energy Potion Type: props Effect: recover 200 energy points after taking. The wizard is a kind of magical life like body. When they are charged with magic guide cards such as energy potion, if their magic power is full, they can directly stack up. Although it is not infinite superposition, the limit is generally very high. Without hesitation, Dake took out the energy potion and used five of them against the changeling monster, making its magic power suddenly increased to 1400 points! Although 1400 points is not much, but also more or less make up for the short board. Moreover, with this 1400 points of magic, it can finally release [magic eye ray]! After this operation, the corners of Dake''s mouth slightly tilted, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Freak, start your show." "Busy, busy!" After all kinds of strange response, it is to open the vertical pupil, eyes blood light gradually Sheng. With the convergence of magic, a breath of terror will escape. "Dilu, get ready to get out," dak reminded "Meow!" He was taking the magic eye as a target to fight the Dilu beast, and he immediately said aloud. It suddenly power, only a flash of white shadow, then away. The magic eye, which is transformed from a variety of monsters, releases [magic eye ray] in an instant. But different from the dark red ray that Dake just saw, the variety monster released at this time, but it was pure dark ray without blood energy! Twinkling black magic light, blinking through the field of vision. "Ji" The devil''s eye screamed like insects at this moment. The blood light of [magic light Guardian] flows into the eyes of the magic eye, and it also releases the [magic eye ray] before the [magic eye ray] of the changeable monster shoots it! But the magic eye ray that it pieced together in an emergency is as thin and short as a fake in front of the changeable magic eye ray. ? ? There''s no suspense at all. The thin and short ray of the magic eye was instantly engulfed by the thick and long ray of the variety monster. Immediately after that, the rock shell of the magic eye itself also melted rapidly in the rays. The broken stone rapidly becomes smaller in the dark ray, and finally only the dark vermicelli is left. When the changeful monster closes the vertical pupil, there is only a handful of black powder left where the magic eye is. Stunned by the power of this [magic eye ray], dak can''t help but feel extremely happy for the vigilance he has been keeping since he strayed into the hidden space. [16000 / 16000 (Supplement)] It''s 12000 words today. I''ve been working hard for 18 hours since 7 a.m. and I haven''t eaten much. I''m so tired and hungry Please move your lovely little fingers and spend 18 seconds casting monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and so on [boss: OK!] Chapter 350 With the disappearance of the magic eye ray, the battle is over. On the one hand, duck was glad, on the other hand, he felt that he had more than enough. "It''s gone." He looked at the small amount of black powder with some regret, raised his hand and pressed it on the top of the magic eye. Fingertips touch, a trace of scalding into the skin. Dake was stunned to find that the shell of baibianguai was melting. After a while, baibianguai automatically lifted the [transfiguration] state and lay on the ground. It''s obvious that the "magic eye ray" just now has made it run over frequency. At the moment, although the magic has not yet reached the bottom, but has been very tired. Dake suddenly realized that he had ignored the strange state, and quickly bent down to pick it up, some distressed gently stroked. "Busy ~ busy ~" launched on m.9biquge. com Change strange weak cry, eyes are quietly open a seam. Some time ago, in order to strengthen the transformation, it specially studied the self-cultivation of actors. Although it doesn''t know the words in the book, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to know the title of the book! But then, it was tucked into the magic card. Di Lu beast, who is walking this way, can''t help but smile, which is meaningful. When the changeful monster is put into the magic guide card, Dake makes up for it and goes to the position where the small amount of black powder is. When he was in front of the black powder, he squatted down and took out a small bottle from his backpack, ready to bottle the powder. Anyway, it''s the most powerful monster that can be hunted after entering the dungeon. Even if these scum are useless, they can be used as a certificate to improve the score in Professor Nini''s mind. The final exam results will be converted into temporary credits, accumulated to the total score of each branch. According to the score, only the college with the highest score can get the chance to make a wish to the Holy Grail. Dak also hopes to rely on the Holy Grail to raise the level of Hades or lost souls. Although personal credit is just a drop in the ocean, how can it reach thousands of miles without taking a step? He pulled a glove from the side pocket of his backpack and put it on before reaching for the black powder. After a little kneading, it is found that these black powders are similar to a kind of black lens, which can not be seen as the residue of a magic object. Suddenly, with a cluster of eyebrows, he reached over and wiped away the upper layer of the black powder. As expected, he found a black crystal the size of a ping-pong ball! This black crystal has the flavor of some core materials. He picked it up carefully and observed it carefully. He found that it had 18 faces, each of which was unexpectedly flat as a mirror, full of geometric beauty. "But what can this thing do?" Duck could not help frowning. "Maybe you can make dice?" The voice behind him suddenly makes Dake can''t help looking back, and then he sees Emma with courage. After witnessing the disappearance of Witt and Robert, Emma Metis screamed for a moment because she was too frightened. But when she calmed down after the call, she realized that the two should have been sent out of the dungeon. The transmission coordinates of the underground escape device are set next to the infirmary, so that sister Calian can treat the injured in time. If you want two people, it''s probably there. I don''t know if they are Chapter 351 Several people agreed to go out of the underground city to the library to check the relevant information, and then continued to rest for about a quarter of an hour. "Almost." Dake tied the dagger with a rope, hung it on the side of the backpack, and then handed it back to Dilu. Diana came over, puffed her cheek full of snacks and said, "I can carry it, too." Di Lu beast looked at her coldly, then turned back and hummed a little, shocked the backpack. "Don''t forget to pack up the snack bags." Duck pointed to the garbage beside Diana and said with a smile. "Well." Diana answered cleverly and was ready to pick up the garbage. But rose has started to sort it out. In St. Mary''s dungeon, these foreign objects will not be included in the self-cleaning system of the dungeon. Remember the website novelhall.com Even scavenging species like luminescent mosses and rattan monsters don''t devour inorganic waste. If the adventurers don''t clean up in time, the garbage will be transported to a certain layer of the underground city, and gradually accumulate into terrible garbage mountains. Every once in a while, the college will issue a task to senior students to clean up the garbage layer. Although this task usually has a huge reward beyond the difficulty of the task itself, few people are willing to accept it. So for the underground city here, it''s good for both the underground city and the students to form a good habit of not littering. on the other hand. There is no "Ideological and moral" class in St. Mary''s, so the cultivation of some small habits also needs our own attention. Ordinary nobles would invite local famous ladies to be tutors to conduct moral education in this respect. But neither Diana nor rose received such education. Even rose has her own flaws in some places, and she needs guidance. After they left here, they went straight to Emma''s secret room. For the three of them, since there is such a secret room, they have to see it with their own eyes. But when they got back there, they didn''t find anything like a mural on the wall. Emma looked at the remains of the rattan monster on the ground and frowned: "it should be here..." Duck thought about it and said, "it''s gone with the disappearance of the hidden space." Then he said, "it''s impossible. Anyway, time is almost up. Let''s go to the next treasure! " Emma accepted his explanation and patted her face to refresh herself. Diana was excited as soon as she heard that there was another treasure. "Is it going to start?" she said? Will you encounter tentacles again this time? WOW Then she hugged rose and started the punishment of tickling. Rose giggled and began to fight with her. Emma can''t help admiring the completely different atmosphere between Witt and Robert. In the laughter, Dake takes out greed II from the card bag. While checking the CD of greed II, he explained their "treasure hunt" to Emma. Emma''s eyes sparkled, and she became interested. In the underground city, aimless adventure and treasure hunting are two completely different concepts. Although she triggered the hiding space not long ago, the three ducks could enter the hiding space only by the ordinary looking slime slim. Emma had been watching the game before, and always thought that the biggest role of this slime was to shrink in the hard shell of the pot bug and act as a sacrifice for the call of sacrifice. But totally did not expect, it even has this kind of precious function! "Sure enough, Dake''s magic guide elves all have their own functions, and his development of magic guide elves far exceeds ours." Emma thought, sighing a little. Then she cheered up in her heart and said to herself, "come on! Standing beside a hero can only be a hero. When the cooldown of greed II is finally over, Dake holds the garbage shrem in his palm and starts to summon. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" A faint blue light is released from the card surface of greed II. The spicy chicken shrem swivels slightly in the blue light, which makes it very enjoyable. Its body is expanding rapidly, and the original green body is a little more blue. "Poof." It evolved into "greedy shrem I" and bounced up on the palm of Dake''s hand. Dake quickly put out his hand to embrace it and said, "hurry up." Greedy shrem''s eyes suddenly sharpened, it squeezed out two small tentacles from the jelly like body and knocked on the "head". It''s like... Xiaoyixiu is thinking. With the eyes closed and then opened, greedy SLM obviously opened the "treasure smell"! After about two minutes of searching, it finally had a reaction, extending its tentacle in one direction and nodding forcefully. "Poof Let''s go With the previous experience, the three of them are relatively calm. They will summon the demon out, let it explore around, and then adjust the direction, while moving forward. Emma tried to integrate into it, and summoned her otter to follow in the rear. Of course, the demons of the dungeon can''t only appear from the front. There are not a few demons that appear from behind and take the means of sneak attack. The division of labor of the four member group is clear, and the operation command is very methodical. Once encountering a magic object, Dake will directly appoint a person to summon a magic guide spirit. Or hunt on the spot, or draw the magic away. In short, as far as possible to shorten the stay time. Greedy slime''s evolution lasts only about 15 minutes, at least in this period of time to confirm the approximate location of the treasure. Ten minutes passed quickly along the way. Along the road hunting of the devil also basically did not collect. Finally, when the greedy shrem is about to degenerate, the vanguard, little evil beast, suddenly returns to convey the message. "Is there someone ahead?" Asked duck, frowning. Little evil beast nodded at once. "Was it a step ahead?" Duck touched the greedy shrem in his arms and hesitated: "anyway, let''s go and have a look first." The other three agreed. Then the four speeded up further. After only a short walk, there was a sudden noise coming in. Duck raised his hand to the girls and motioned them to stop. He turned half his face around the corner and watched carefully. At this, he relaxed a little. It''s human. And half of them are acquaintances. Sara swadi, Heidi ufemia and another girl who is not familiar with the Institute. Teddy Dolon and pistan from the house of Lords and another tall girl from the house of Lords. These two groups of people somehow got together. But opposite them, there are three senior students. "Third grade?" Duck took a look at their school uniform and immediately recognized their grade. "It''s Friday afternoon. It''s the normal opening time of the underground city." Duck murmured a few words, then went out from the corner. Emma, Diana and rose look at each other and walk out. The appearance of four people immediately attracted the attention of those who were quarreling over there. Duck didn''t care about their eyes. He just looked up at the huge iron gate behind them! The iron door inlaid in the brick and stone is full of residual marks, even the door frame has twisted marks, and the edge is covered with rust marks. But its full height of 156 meters and heavy texture still bring a very intuitive visual impact. In addition, there are two animal heads with pull rings on the door panel. On the left side of the door is a cow''s head with a nose ring, and on the right side is a lion''s head with the same nose ring. The trace of time is very obvious on the huge iron gate. There is no doubt that there must be precious treasure hidden behind it! Even if you don''t have to ask. Dake can guess that most of the students in grade one and grade three are in conflict because of this treasure house. From a personal point of view, of course, he is inclined to the first grade students. But from a fair point of view, we should always talk first come first served. If you can''t make sense, you''re in trouble. In the underground city, the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. Since there is a dispute, there is only one way to solve it. That''s a duel on the spot! But let the first graders fight the third graders? This is obviously unreliable. As soon as Dake came near, he saw that it was his Dolon. Then he let out a sigh of relief subconsciously, and suddenly waved, "Dake, you''re here at last!" Although Doron is usually quite astringent, it really sounds like Robert''s voice. Maybe this is the deep hidden. Dake sighed a little, then zhanyan said: "sorry, something happened. It''s a delay." It''s true that something happened. The delay is also true. That''s "sorry" It''s a simple way to cut in. Dake with duolong said hello, then cut into the situation. Duolong''s eyes flashed slightly and complained: "without you, we can''t beat this class boss even if we find it." Class boss? Dachton knew it. He turned slightly, his eyes swept over everyone''s face, and he had a general idea. Since this iron gate is the location of the class boss, it is normal for the three third graders to appear here. It''s just that Doron and Sarah should be here first, and then the three third graders. Otherwise, as a third grader, it''s impossible to talk with these two groups of first graders. They didn''t directly drive them away, mostly because they were at a loss. Dake naturally came to duolong''s side and asked, "who are these three seniors?" Duolong took a look at them. He felt a little confident and said simply, "I don''t know. Maybe... It''s a passer-by!" The three men saw that his tone and attitude were completely different from that just now, and they immediately gave a cold hum. One of the short boys in a green cotton hat pulled the hat down and muttered, "the fox pretends to be the tiger." It''s a murmur, but it''s not low. Doron''s face remained the same. Because he''s really pretending to be powerful. Now that you have done so, don''t be afraid of being scolded. Doron is not that naive. This place was indeed discovered by them first. These three third graders are latecomers. He has a clear conscience anyway. That''s what the three third graders have been saying. They left their mark as early as last weekend, but they didn''t have time to deal with it, so they stayed until this week to come again. They even claimed that they were the first to come. But isn''t the dungeon refreshed every Monday? Isn''t class boss refreshing? Doron didn''t understand the rules of the dungeon thoroughly enough, so he couldn''t help hesitating. But Sarah swardy was very clear and explained it to him on the spot. The original weekly refresh mechanism of the underground city is not to brush everything. In general, the refresh mechanism of demons will be triggered only when the number of demons in a class is low to a certain range or high to a certain extent. And the rate of demons here probably won''t include some living elite demons. On the other hand, if the terrain of a stratum is damaged too much, the map will be reset. Or the terrain that belongs to maze type will be reset frequently. In addition, alien species will not be included in the refresh mechanism. Unless it''s digested and absorbed by the ecosystem of the underground city. So the words of the three third graders are not necessarily lies. In any case, the three clearly knew dak Dimon. Just before Dake arrived, they had already intensified to the level of loud quarrel. At this time, when Dake appeared, both sides obviously converged. "Dak Dimon?" The red haired youth of the three senior students looked at Dake with a warm smile. This young man with red hair has a pair of very beautiful ruby eyes. It looks like sunshine when he smiles, which gives people a strong sense of closeness. On his chest was a Tarot badge belonging to the house of the fool. And the short boy in the green cotton hat, his hair under the hat has obvious green. The remaining boy was slightly obese, with an ordinary face and hair color similar to withered grass, giving the first impression of malnutrition. The school badge on their chest is also printed with the tarot card of the fool. These three are actually quite famous among the third graders. The name of the redhead is Fernando. Green hair''s name is grace. The yellow hair is called Jero. It is also called "red, green and yellow trio". Because they always appear at the same time, hair color and quite characteristic, impressive, unknowingly have a reputation. Although Dake had never heard of them, he politely said, "Hello, what''s your name, please?" But the yellow fat man in the red, green and yellow trio seems to have a bad temper. He said on the spot: "no need to say hello. Are you trying to get in the way? " Diana pouted and raised her feet, but rose caught her. 8000/8000 Task completion, overtime punishment: penalty of blade! 0/8000 The new task has been started. I don''t feel well. I''ll update later. Penguin Group Number: 754102538, draw up a full order group, don''t ask any more Chapter 352 Yellow hair Yelo completely did not know his feet lucky escape a disaster. It''s not that he is so bad tempered that he can''t even accept a greeting, but he knows very well that if he follows the rhythm of the other party and has the character of red haired Fernando, he may choose to give in. However, they are really here today for the second tier boss, and the purpose is very simple. They are hunting for the second tier boss to obtain the core material. The magic guide card Fernando is going to refine still lacks a high-quality horn, which has a chance to get from the boss of that class. The academic pressure of the third grade is much higher than that of the first grade. Some professors even issue "duel indicators", requiring students to win a certain number of duel competitions within a limited time. If the "duel target" is not reached, the final evaluation will be lower. Although it is not common, there is a "repeat" system in St. Mary''s college. Once the final examination results are low to a certain extent, it is necessary to take a make-up examination. If the make-up exam fails, it will be repeated. It is precisely because of the existence of this system that even the most obstinate students will try their best to keep the minimum effort. Although the red, green and yellow trio are famous, their achievements are very general. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Not all the students in the Institute can accumulate a lot. They are clearly in the "not" category. In the case of poor performance, in order to complete the "duel target", they must find a way to refine a new magic card to improve their strength. And want to refine high-level new magic card, of course, need high-quality core material. The quality of the core material dropped by the class boss is usually much higher than that of the same kind of demons. If we can find its position and successfully kill it, it will be of great help to improve the strength of red haired Fernando. In short, both sides have their own reasons. It can''t be said who comes first and comes second. Before that, because Doron and others were only in the first grade, Huang fayero seemed very relaxed. Because he knows that even if these people really enter the treasure house, they may not be able to successfully attack the class boss. Yero even considered making the freshmen advanced. When the freshmen are really in danger, they can show the demeanor of the seniors and help each other. Unfortunately, dak Dimon is here. After recognizing the unconventional first grader, Huang fayero realized that he had to quickly determine the nature of the incident. "Come and fight." He stopped beating around the Bush and spoke directly. Dak didn''t get angry because of yellowhair Jero''s bad affectation. He turned to Doron and Sarah. In fact, without knowing the details, Dake will not make a decision for others easily. It''s just that he has a good relationship with Doron. "The third grade and the first grade duel, also does not harm impatiently!" Duolong side of the aristocratic college girls immediately sneer. But instead of looking at Jero, she was staring at the red haired Fernando, who obviously had a thinner complexion. Fernandez was really upset. But the green haired greyne immediately said, "duels are not graded. As you are only in grade one and don''t know the rules, I forgive you for your improper words. " The girl in the noble house choked on the spot. After all, she was born into a noble lady and had no experience of quarreling. "We need some time." Sarah swatty said for the first time since dak''s arrival. The red haired Fernando also held on for a long time and immediately said, "no problem." Fernando really... Admired his two companions for making the atmosphere so stiff with a few words. He also knows that his character is too soft. He has two companions and can get some complements. So the freshmen stepped back a little and the three groups gathered together. At last, duck had a chance to get the whole picture. It turned out that the first one to find this treasure house was the Sara trio. Dolon had to slow down a little and just came here before the arrival of the red, green and yellow trio. Sarah''s face is still full of confidence, brown eyes and dark skin, so she has a unique charm. "We first found this treasure house, and then we judged that it should be the class boss, but the strength of the class boss is much higher than that of the demons in the same layer. We are not necessarily rivals, so we are hesitating. It''s just Doron and they''re here. They''re ready to cooperate. " Sarah said with a smile. Duolong is complaining: "originally a good thing, even if really play but also be regarded as an experience, did not expect just formed a team soon came uninvited guests." "Er..." Duck took a look at dorong''s expression and was sure that he regarded the "Dungeon Escape device" as the key tool to "gain experience". He felt sorry for Professor Nini. I don''t know how many students still have similar ideas? I don''t think so. After all, there are not many people like Dolon who are not afraid of death. "Well, the other side is not that kind of unreasonable person." Sarah then said, "but I didn''t expect that what I just learned from Professor Jones could be applied so quickly." Doron said, "silent duel? So we''re not iron losers? " Sarah shook her head and said, "there''s no such thing. The rule of silent duel reduces the advantage of high star wizard to the limit. We have a chance. " Doron immediately looked at dak and said, "it''s just..." "I think they will probably avoid the duel with Dakar and make further demands for a multi duel," Sarah said again Doron: "at least it''s the third grade. Would it be so shameless?" "Don''t always think with your childish aristocratic way of thinking, Doron," Sarah said. For most people, it''s hard to be cheeky. That''s right. After all, you are not a traditional aristocrat. You are easily deceived by the superficial environment. Even you nobles are not all shameful. " "I''m not a kid." Doron is speechless. Sarah is too lazy to look at him: "to get down to business, if the other side proposes a duel of three, we can refuse, but we need to continue bickering. We can also agree that we should be clean and let our strength talk. I''m interested in a silent duel, "he said "That..." Doron looked at dak unconsciously. Dake said calmly, "Sarah''s right. In fact, we don''t have much time. We still need time to crusade against the class boss. It''s better to make a quick decision. Moreover, it is the college''s rule to use silent duels to solve disputes in the underground city. The problem is that if the other side really wants to force a three person duel, we are still short of one person. " "Of course..." Doron said of course. But in the middle of what he said, two people spoke at the same time. "I''ll do it." "I can!" Doron turned his head and saw the silent Emma and the jubilant Diana. It made him look sluggish. After the rookie competition, he has a relatively clear understanding of the strength of the students of the same level. Knowing that Emma and Diana are better than themselves. In order to ensure the victory of the duel, we have to give in at this time. He was a little reluctant to shut up. Emma hesitated when she found that Diana was also making a sound. "Just Diana. Emma''s [golden beast] should not be back to its best Dake observed their faces and said decisively. Sarah''s mouth curved: "that''s it. The first duel in the underground city is expected. " Her expectation of this duel seems to be higher than that of the boss of that class. Dake even suspected that she had deliberately mentioned the duel of three people to prevent herself from playing. After the discussion, Dake naturally stood in the C position. He took the initiative to come out and said to the red, green and yellow Trio: "we agree to duel, but according to the rules of the dungeon, we must have a silent duel. But we don''t have bans. " Red haired Fernando said, "don''t worry, I have." "Is it up to you to release the card?" duck asked Fernando: "yes. According to the rules, after I release the forbidden speech card, I will be silent for several seconds and then start the duel. " "I thought you were going to be the referee," duck said with a smile Fernando returned with a smile: "of course not. By the way, I heard you talk about a duel of three. In fact, we also have this intention. Start directly? " "It seems that we have reached a consensus?" said duck Fernando: "it seems so." The two sides soon opened up in front of the huge iron gate. The so-called duel, there are generally two ways. One is multi person, single to single, and the other is multi person cooperation, multi to many. Of course, it is impossible for Dake to choose the mode of multi person cooperation. The red, green and yellow trio is a tacit cooperation, and they play a real three-on-three, it is bound to win very low. So both sides take a step back. They agreed to offer three people on one side, and they didn''t demand cooperation from many people on the other. Therefore, the current situation is that there are three people on each side, with the tiemen middle line as the boundary, and two stations on each side. Although they dueled at the same time, they did not interfere with each other, and finally decided to win by the number of winners. In other words, two people win. This is an acceptable point for the red, green and yellow trio. They even thought about "Tian Ji racing", but in the end they didn''t. Because the level of the three of them is not very different, we can''t find the weak horse. For Dake and others, the problem is not big. Sarah''s idea is obviously different from Dolon''s. she doesn''t want to rely solely on duck to win. So this duel, she wants to win! Before the duel, the freshmen summoned their own demons and ordered them to spread out and patrol around for defense. The three to three people here, also under the gaze of the public, started with the start of a forbidden card, and finally opened the curtain! Silent Duel !! As soon as the sound disappeared, three first graders and three third graders immediately began to read the seconds. Also thanks to the three freshmen in the field have a very strong psychological quality, there is no on-the-spot tension. Three people''s breath is very stable. Dak stands in the middle, with Sarah swatty on the left near the iron gate and Diana gretball on the right. At this time, it has been an hour since the journey to the abyss of hidden space. Dake''s "bliss III" and "Pride III" have cooled down. The magic guide cards that can''t be used for the time being are "bliss III month", "Pride II old", "greed II", and the magic guide spirit "dream demon" that hasn''t recovered to its best state. In addition, Dilu was not included in the magic card, so he did not participate in the duel for the time being. As for the little devil beast, it has been re sealed in the [curse cage card]. 9873210 At the end of the second reading, Dake immediately began to cast his usual summon. According to the rules of silent duels. The magic tutor must summon a one star magic guide spirit to replace the "magic guide ball". In some cases, students will choose one star of Warcraft, which is also a rare chance for Warcraft. Dak can do the same, and he has two Warcraft. But that''s not really necessary. Touching the cage in his hand, duck''s mouth is slightly open ? In fact, he is more inclined to choose the three person cooperation mode of many to many duels. But there''s always a chance. Either this way or that way. Just three seconds after the end of the countdown, the little evil Warcraft, which had been accompanying him since he entered school, suddenly appeared in the light. There is no need to say more about the tacit understanding between the two sides. After being called out, the little evil beast would have a burst of silent laughter, and then flew into the sky. In order to prevent the opponent from killing by surprise during the cooldown period of summon, it needs a little detour time. As long as you get through these short seconds, everything will come to an end! Little evil Warcraft always indulges in the comedy of self directing and self acting. After it flew into the air, it immediately looked at the third grader, red haired Fernando, less than 10 meters away. Fernando is the core of the red, green and yellow trio, but he can become the core mainly because his character can just become the link between the other two people. And their own strength is only slightly higher than theirs. Fernando has had the experience of dueling in silence - as you can see from his forbidden words card. His starting point is also not magic beast, but another one star magic guide spirit with special life saving ability - [red imp]. Fernando, greyne and Jero are good friends who have known each other since they were enrolled. The three were also assigned to the house of fools. When they first learned the basic alchemy of the wizard, they chose exactly the same materials, but the final alchemy results were different. Almost at the same time. In front of the red, green and yellow trio, there are three magic guides of different colors. [red kid] [green kid] [Yellow Kid] These three goblins are one star wizard, which are fire attribute, grass attribute and ground attribute. Their three circumference attributes are very average, which is the standard 250, which is higher than the basic 100 magic beast. And every kid has a very practical kill skill. While waiting for summon to cool down, Dake even has leisure to observe the whole scene. Although the summoning time of Sarah and Diana is extremely fast in the first grade, it is far from reaching the limit of three seconds. What''s more, they need silent casting at this time, which makes them even slower. And the red, yellow and green trio is a third grader after all, although not to the limit of three seconds, but also very close. However, such a few seconds of time difference has been made up when we start to summon a star wizard. When the three kids start to move, Sarah and Diana finally summon their magic guide spirit out. Sara summoned her [Warcraft: Benu]. The Benu bird, whose must kill skill is "heart and soul guide", basically has no combat power, but it can fly! Being able to fly is a big advantage. Allows Warcraft to avoid a large part of the attack. And Diana''s call is also "Warcraft: Polar Bear". Although the polar bear, whose magic attack and defense are both 200, looks very majestic, it is actually just the level of an ordinary polar bear. But its must kill skill [resist ice ring] is a useful skill. Facing unfamiliar areas, they both chose the conservative strategy of defense at the beginning of the duel, but did not take the initiative to attack. And the red, yellow and green kids on the opposite side have also started the operation. Fernando''s little red ghost suddenly rolled himself into a ball, and the flame from behind spread suddenly. In a moment, it surrounded his whole body and formed a huge fireball. The fireball is blazing, but the body of the red ghost is gradually disappearing in the fire. Later, it disappeared completely. It''s very weird. Fernando looked at the red Imp''s successful completion of the release of the kill, his eyes showed a trace of confidence. Because of his personality, he was pushed out to deal with the most difficult dak Dimon, who was in the position of "being sacrificed". But as a third grader, of course, he can''t be willing to give up. If he finds a chance, he will fight hard without hesitation! The summoning CD of both sides turns quickly. Fernando did not hesitate to start the second usual call. He found that Dake''s summoning speed seemed faster than his. But fortunately, the gap is not big. As long as the one star wizard that Dake started to summon is not a fast break type, he has enough time to summon his second wizard. The real duel will start from that moment! In the field of Samsung Magic Wizard, he has sufficient confidence. Once successfully summoned, his three-star wizard will immediately use the wide area must kill technique to destroy the opponent. As long as at that time, the second wizard summoned by Dake could not bring the one star wizard into the guard range, and he would not escape the fate of defeat! "The gap between grade three and grade one is experience as well as knowledge." "Your professor certainly didn''t tell you how stupid it is to let the one star wizard who replaces the magic ball fly too high." Fernando held up his three star magic guide card. "The magic guide calls!" In a flash, the light shines! The dark golden light blinded Fernando''s eyes. When Fernando''s three-star magic guide spirit jumped out of the card face, the little demon beast opposite had already been wrapped by the dark golden light. Bathed in the glory of arrogance, little evil Warcraft laughs wildly. All of a sudden, it found that under the cover of the forbidden words card, there were benefits. If you laugh like this, you will be taught by the host. But under the cover of the forbidden words card, no matter how it laughs, it will not affect others. Even if the exit is dirty and the mouth is profanity, it will not be found. It''s a sharp tool to release pressure! The mind of little evil Warcraft also expands with the rapid expansion of the body. When it became tall and strong, it also successfully completed the change from humble little devil to spiritual giant. The demon beast with overwhelming breath suddenly opens its wings, hands and roars. The power of darkness overflows from his body and twines around him. Red haired Fernando''s face suddenly changed. "You cheat!" Fernando, in his anger, flushed his cheeks. He raised his hand and pointed to dak, yelling angrily. But under the coverage of the "forbidden speech card", his rubbish can''t make a sound at all. Of course, even if it came to Dake''s ears, he would only smile, and then he would forget the accusation. From the moment he learned the rules of the silent duel, Dake clearly realized that the duel was tailor-made for him. What''s the best way to protect one star wizard? Let it become a four-star wizard, isn''t it? When Fernando confidently summoned the three-star wizard, Dake had turned the one star wizard he needed to protect into a four-star wizard. Then, the four-star wizard directly used "instant transfer" and appeared in front of Fernando. Fernando didn''t even have time to withdraw his outstretched finger. The demon beast''s tall body pushed up to his fingers. In silence. The demon beast bends down, gently grabs its fingers with its sharp claws, and then pushes it back and down. Fernando stumbled and subconsciously stepped back two steps. But the shadow of the demon beast still covers it. Fernando summoned a three-star wizard, a red lion with a mane like a flame. When he found that his master was threatened, he suddenly turned around and showed his fangs to the demon beast. After smelling the sulfur smell of the lion, the demon beast turned around a little and raised its right arm as it floated up! The arm with huge sharp claws, like a boa snake out of the hole, instantly became long, and actually directly grasped the neck of the flame lion! The flame lion''s mane really burned. But the devil beast''s arm is wrapped with a powerful dark force, which can easily block the fire which is not even a must kill skill. The fire lion still had to struggle, but as soon as the devil''s claw made an effort, he grabbed it by the neck and suddenly lifted it up, hanging it in the air. The mighty flame lion looks like an old dog at the moment. He can only struggle to grab the devil''s arm with his front paw. However, in such a state, it can not contribute at all. It is also difficult to release the brewing range killing skills. The demon beast twisted its neck with another force. Of course, the wizard will not die so easily, but the demon beast has lost interest in it. It threw it out, and then walked towards the fireball changed by the red imp. The fireball seems to take root on the ground and still burns. The demon beast walked over and stepped on the fireball. Then, the fireball went out. The monster raised his foot and stepped back. In the place where the flame goes out, a curled up red skin kid is gradually emerging. It carefully poked out its head, and when it saw the tall and powerful devil beast, it suddenly screamed: -- The ferocious and proud face of the demon beast made the timid red kid shiver all over. He tried his best to get up and run away. But evil beast stepped on it again. The red kid turned into a spark like magic under his feet. It was not until this time that the rain of fire fell overhead. He held out his hand, as if to catch a snowflake, grabbed one of the burning stones and bit it in his mouth. And then... Spit it out! Surprised by the strange operation of the demon beast, Dake could not help covering his eyes. He always felt that after the evolution of the little devil, there was something wrong with his brain. Is it really possible for people to bite other people''s killing skills like walnuts? Moreover, according to the strategy formulated in advance, the little evil beast should be directly [instantaneously] transferred to the past after the evolution, trampling on the red kid with both feet, and winning cleanly. But in fact, it does too many superfluous actions. What gives it courage? Is it the arrogance of level III that makes its brain go wrong? Or does the special environment under the "forbidden word card" let it free itself? Doesn''t it know what it means to settle accounts after autumn? Dake was speechless, so he turned his head and looked at the duel on both sides. When the dust of the duel here is settled, the duel between Diana and Sarah has come to an end. Diana''s opponent is green haired grace. After being called out, Grace''s green kid planted a seed on his head. As the green seed germinates, its body disappears into view at a rate visible to the naked eye. It turned out to be some kind of stealth kill! Instead of hiding in place, the little green ghost steals towards Diana''s polar bear. Warcraft has a very unique flavor, which can be easily distinguished by those familiar with it. Grace clearly recognized it. He used gestures to command and adjust his strategy in time, and the green kid took action. Warcraft is usually very weak, and theoretically it won''t be the opponent of the green kid. At the same time, he began to call his second wizard. It''s a three-star insect - [green wind Mantis]! The green wind Mantis waved a move after it appeared on the stage. With a wisp of wind winding, its body was invisible as the green imp! Then, the invisible green wind Mantis followed the green kid''s steps and killed him! In the absence of sound environment, the hidden body of them in the action of silent, can be called perfect stealth. Diana was astonished. She is the first time to encounter an opponent who will be invisible, and the card bag is not equipped with a broken hidden card such as [developer powder]. If it is normal, she can also distinguish the direction by listening to the sound. But under the cover of the forbidden words card, the keen sense of hearing also lost its function. Diana''s sense of smell is not that strong. What''s more difficult is that she didn''t expect to encounter this situation, so she didn''t communicate with her wizard before doing good deeds. If you rely on the wizard to play by himself Diana became nervous for a moment. Her fingers crossed the side of the magic guide card arranged in the card bag, and she was forced to summon the three-star magic guide spirit - [bear spirit]! But as soon as the call of the bear spirit was completed, the polar bear suddenly stood upright and slapped its thick paw on its chest. In a flash, the air was filled with cold. The halo of a circle of ice condensation is blooming with it as the center. The green kid, who has sneaked half a meter to the side of the bear spirit, is stopped by "resist ice ring". Then a thrust burst out, and it flew out! The green bud on the top of the green kid''s head withered rapidly, and its body shape was forced to show. But the stealthy and swift green wind Mantis has made a sudden attack, and its slender and sharp knife arm cuts out the bear spirit instantly. The polar bear''s skin splits as the wind blows. But the bear spirit came down from the sky and forced the green wind Mantis to turn. Polar bear survived, but the magic has been seen, almost as fragile as blood skin. But the green wind mantis is still not visible. In fact, it didn''t split out that knife, otherwise its invisibility would be removed after the attack. Diana chose to summon the bear spirit in front of the polar bear at the critical moment, and fortunately escaped a disaster. But in the face of invisible opponents, she is still difficult to turn the situation around. Her defeat seems certain? Duck turned to Sarah''s side. Sara Swati''s opponent is yellow haired Jero. Huang fayelo''s yellow kid has a rare kill skill - [dig hole]! [dig hole] skill is a must kill skill for ground attributes. It can separate the soil and drill into the ground. The only drawback is that magic costs a lot. The more magic you have, the faster you dig. On the contrary, if you only use less magic, there will be raised marks on the ground. As soon as the Yellow Kid appeared, he used [dig hole] to hide. Then the Yellow haired Yelo summoned a big earth yellow snake, and ejected lots of soil at the Benu bird in the sky, trying to shoot it down from the air. But the Benu bird seems to have a sense, always able to avoid the mud shooting. This gives Sarah a chance to fight back. Under the gaze of all the people, she summoned a magic guide spirit that Dake had never seen before! 8000/8000 "Ding! Your task has been completed and a new task has been triggered. " 0/8000 Chapter 353 When the black fog rises, a thick and long Cobra darts out, and its body size is even one size larger than the yellow hair Yelo''s earth yellow snake! Dake carefully observed, and was surprised to see that the head of the cobra seemed to have pale bones, and the pattern on the skin fold of the neck was more like the face of a gorgeous woman with heavy makeup. It was full of charm, and at the same time, it also played up a very creepy sense of terror. As it emerged from the black fog, the sense of terror suddenly increased. Because there was no skin and flesh in the area three inches below the skin fold of his neck, the pale bones drilled out of the flesh and blood and delayed to the tail. Mixed with the rotten smell of blood, straight to the face. This horrible "skeleton beauty snake" flew out without any stagnation after it appeared on the stage. Its speed is extremely fast, only the back half of the skeleton comes out from the black fog and lashes the ground violently. When it got close to the big yellow snake, the girl with heavy makeup on the skin fold of her neck suddenly showed a gloomy smile, and then it came out of the skin fold! It was as if she had been shelled out of the corpse of the snake. The gorgeous girl, with a silent sharp smile, rushed to the body of the big yellow snake like a ghost. As soon as she bent down, she penetrated its body and emerged from the other side. Just now, the earth yellow snake, which was still spraying soil towards the sky, was stiff in the same place for a moment. The first website is m.9biquge. com Then it began to tremble. The soul of the gorgeous girl once again penetrated through her body. Several times later, it froze and stood in the same place. I see that. That yellow hair Yelo looks slightly changed, a curtsey will call out a second wizard. Because the one star wizard who starts to summon can''t be used as a sacrifice according to the rules, if he wants to summon the second step wizard, he must have another wizard. Although the silent duel pays attention to the short, flat and fast rhythm, once the rhythm can''t get up, it''s also a choice to find a way to summon the high star wizard. Yellow hair Yelo will guide the card toward the field, the card face of the wizard will light out, after landing also a snake! Yelo seems to be very fond of snakes. The two wizard elves he summoned are all long snakes, but the later ones are smaller, and their level is only two stars. But its shape is very special. Its scales are as smooth as a mirror. Its body is long and enchanting. There is a leather bag like a sachet on its neck. There was a sweet and greasy smell from the leather bag. Only a little pause, the two star snake is the mouth Changming. Although there was no sound, the leather bag under its neck opened a hole, and light smoke came out of it and diffused around. If you can make a sound. Sarah will remind her wizard not to breathe. But obviously not at this time. After absorbing the smoke, the skeleton beauty snake gave up the big yellow snake, turned around and rushed to the two-star snake. However, although the body of the skeleton beauty snake was seduced, the soul of the gorgeous girl from the skin fold of its neck still entangled the big yellow snake. If it was "haunted by ghosts", it could not move. The skeleton beauty snake then split into two, and the body fiercely bumped into the two-star snake. But the smooth scales of the two-star snake reflected a light mirror two meters long and two meters wide, which just blocked the impact of the skeleton beauty snake! Although the light mirror was broken, the body of the skeleton beauty snake was dazzled by the reflected force. For a while. The wizard on both sides stopped. The success or failure of a duel often depends on the conversion of this idea. In the current situation, although Sarah lacks a wizard, she is obviously dominant. On the contrary, yellowhaired Jero, who has summoned one more wizard, is at a disadvantage. But once Yelo summons the wizard of the second step, it will turn the situation around in an instant. Unfortunately, his intention is too obvious. So that Sarah can easily detect it, and immediately after that began to call [sphinx cat]! As the familiar black cat was called out, as a spectator who opened the perspective of God, Dake had already judged the outcome of the duel. And then it did. Sphinx cat quickly ran to the "ghost haunted" in front of the big yellow snake, a foot on its shadow. The golden eyes of the Sphinx suddenly shine. Must kill skill step on shadow! After the shadow of Sanxing snake was nailed, its body contour was completely nailed. It would have been "haunted by ghosts" and stiff, this time is completely unable to move. But at this time, Huang fajero did not realize the key to the problem. He watched his wizard locked there, his face still relaxed, and there was no sign of stagnation in the casting of [sacrifice summoning technique]. Perhaps in his logic, even if the three-star snake is controlled by the killing skill, it does not prevent it from being offered as a sacrifice. Sarah''s Sphinx does have a wonderful effect when it comes as a surprise. When Jero successfully launched the "call of sacrifice" and prepared to offer the three-star snake and the two-star snake as sacrifices, he found that the three-star snake was stiffly suppressed by the power of the sphinx cat on the way to Huaguang sacrifice! The call of sacrifice failed. Sarah is powerful and immediately infuses magic into the magic guide card of the skeleton beauty snake in her hand. In this way, she stimulates the skeleton beauty snake to remind it that it''s time to move! Stunned at the original place, the skeleton beauty snake''s body suddenly shakes its head twice, and finally remembers that it still has a task. Its eyes gradually became sharp. When Jero was stunned because of the failure of the sacrifice call, he took the two-star snake in front of him with his bony tail, and then quickly rushed to the Yellow ghost hidden in the ground. How to deal with an underground wizard? There are many answers. But the skeleton beauty snake used the most clumsy method. It put its head into the cave, pinched the skin folds of its neck and contracted its bones! Although the Yellow kid has the magic of digging, its magic is not enough to support it to dig too deep. So just a few seconds later, it was bitten to death by the skeleton beauty snake in the hole. The duel is now divided. Nervously looking at the red hair over there, Fernando suddenly took off his strength. If his failure is "expected sacrifice", then Huang fajero''s failure is totally beyond calculation. But if you lose, you lose. As third graders, they can''t eat their words. "Let''s call it a day." Fernando takes out the forbidden card and turns to his last companion, grace. Grace''s victory or not has no influence on the overall situation. If there is no problem, he is ready to lift the ban and leave quickly. Lost to a freshman, can''t stay here. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw that his green haired companion was looking sad. Let''s see the game again. That shining old bear actually pushed Diana''s [magic beast: polar bear] to her shoulder! Standing higher than two stories, Xiong Ling is walking slowly in the field. It looks very leisurely, like a farmer on a farm tour. But if you look carefully, you will find that every step of it is stepping on the head of the green kid. The green kid runs and jumps, and is completely played with applause. As for the green wind Mantis He was killed by Xiong Ling! "Yes At the moment when Fernando released the forbidden card, Diana''s cheers rang out. Xiong Ling''s performance surprised her. In the absence of the master''s command, the old bear spirit actually relied on his own spirit to carry up the "Little Bear" in his eyes, and then used it as bait to lure out the green wind Mantis. When the green wind mantis can''t turn around in the air, the bear''s paw is big enough to cover it and smash it down! Diana blessed him with bear power in time, making his attack soar by 900 points. With one hand, the green wind Mantis was patted into a mantis cake. After the duel, it became Xiong Ling''s entertainment time. @%%! The sudden recovery of the voice covered up the devil beast''s dirty words. The first grade students all gathered around excitedly. The result of all three wins was unexpected. But it''s more exciting. Diana came to Dake''s face, and looked up at him when she stopped. Duck could not help but squeeze her cheek, and Diana began to laugh. Sarah reaches for a move, takes the wizard back to the card, and walks quickly. She looked like she was still in the middle of something. She seemed dissatisfied with the third grader who was opposite to her. "Is this the third grader? That''s ridiculous. " Although the voice was low, it still spread. Yellowhaired Jero clenched his teeth, but Fernando held his shoulder in time to calm him down. "Let''s go." Fernando whispered. That green hair grace also came over, helpless way: "lost is lost, they are very strong." "If it''s a formal duel," he said Fernando said: "there is always a chance to meet, when the time can not underestimate the enemy." Jero lowered his head: "when it''s time..." On the other hand, after a few words with the people around him, Dake walked in the direction of the red, green and yellow trio. He maintained proper politeness and said to Fernando, who had the best impression: "senior, since the duel result has come out, then the boss of the second level belongs to us?" Fernando sighed. He couldn''t get angry with this noble schoolboy. He said immediately: "the boss inside should be a double headed demon man with ox head and lion head. The ox head has infinite power, and the lion head can roar and retreat. Be careful." Dake was stunned. He didn''t expect that the senior was so kind-hearted. He can''t help but say again: "thank you for telling me. May I have your name?" Fernando waved his hand: "just call me Fernando." Then he said goodbye and left quickly with the other two companions. It''s neat. When all three of them left, Doron came over and said, "they don''t look like bad people either." Duck shook his head: "there are so many bad people." Then he turned to all the students present and said, "that senior Fernando just said something. The boss behind the iron gate is a kind of double headed devil. It has two heads, one is bull head, the main power, should have to improve the power of the kill. But if that''s all, don''t worry. We need to pay attention to its other head - lion head. Lion''s head can roar to retreat from the enemy. It''s mostly a range control skill. After you enter the arena, you should protect yourself. It''s better to stay away from the boss. " What he said was very detailed. So that some people even suspect that Fernando actually said a few words to him "Do you remember all that?" Seeing someone distracted, Dake immediately accentuated his tone. Although he is a latecomer, he has obviously become the core of the team at the moment. The two distracted girls quickly turned back. Dake gave them a light look and said: "since we have decided to challenge the boss of the class, we should have the awareness of being cautious. Professor Nini has said more than once that the level of class boss and the level of demons in the same level are totally two grades. If you don''t want to trigger the "Dungeon Escape device" and go to the infirmary to keep company with those two people, you''d better raise your spirits. " "Those two... Which two?" Asked Sara swatti suddenly. Dake realized that he had let slip, but he didn''t change his expression: "you don''t have to worry about that. Get ready to open the door." The evolution duration of demon beast is only about 10 minutes. If you want to rely on its power when crusading against class boss, you can''t delay any longer. However, his skill of changing the subject is obviously not up to standard. The Sara group and the Dolon group only took a look at Emma, who was alone here. But after whispering, they were really cautious. Professor Nini''s team leader is too confusing. It always makes people feel that the underground city is just like this. The dangerous demons that appeared in the classroom did not appear. Almost people think that this is a real spring outing. In a minute. Each of the three groups of ten summoned at least one wizard to come to the iron gate. Dake asked Dilu to put his backpack on the wall and take a step forward. Then, with a wave of his hand, he let the demon beast and bear spirit push the door together. The iron door of this treasure house has no key. If you want to enter, you must push the heavy iron door open. The demon beast first went up to try, but as expected, it could not be pushed by its own strength. "Roar ~" Xiong Ling patted his chest and strode forward. The basic attack power of bear spirit is 1700. With the blessing of [bear power], it has been rigidly increased to 2600. It has surpassed the five-star wizard and reached the level of the six-star wizard. The two magic guides worked together, and the heavy iron gate finally moved. As the iron door on one side was pushed open, the light shone into the room. The double headed devil sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes. 4000/8000 Chapter 354 Every class boss in St. Mary''s underground city is not born without roots. They are all the manifestation of history, leaving a heavy ink in the wheel of time. Taran Leon kenssart has no idea of his past. But the instinct to fight still lurks in every cell of its body. When sitting on the pale throne piled up with dead bones, it occasionally hears the bugles and fighting sounds of some battlefields. The broken memory entangles the soul and makes it sleep in the darkness forever in the constant memory. Until the iron door of the treasure house was pushed open. It was disgusted by the white light coming through the crack in the door. But when disgust rises, more memories leak out from the cracks. It was the season of the sun, the city-state of the black fog. The roar of demons and the low roar of the dead, with the spread of the black fog and rampant battlefield. Blood, sacrifice, killing... Remember the website novelhall.com When darkness covers the sky, there is no day in the world. The glory of the demons will sweep across the mainland. conquer. conquer. conquer! Tauren''s head and lion''s head suddenly open their eyes under the stimulation of white light. The cow''s eyes are as red as blood, full of madness and killing. The lion''s eyes are as brilliant as gold, which contains reason and authority. Talon Leon kenssart, a double headed demon man, sits on the throne of the skeleton. The bloody dark red axe leans to his side, quietly waiting for the unexpected guests. Ten freshmen walked through the crack of the door. Behind the iron gate is an old and splendid hall. The open space more than 20 meters high makes the young students feel as if they are going deep into the giant country. The beams and columns standing in the hall are thicker than a few people''s embrace, and there are vague murals on the stale walls. Although its value is greatly reduced due to its fragility, if we devote ourselves to research, we may still be able to taste the lingering charm of history. Emma Metis was attracted by the murals carved on the wall after she entered it. She couldn''t help but think of the whole set of murals that she had recorded with Dake. The mystery of the murals has not yet been resolved, which is still the link between her and him. Sara Swati said nothing about it. As the natural daughter of the ancient sage, she has seen too many similar things, and the relics are not rare enough to arouse her curiosity. But more students are still careful to hide behind a wizard, looking at the surrounding. Dak leads, demons lead. At the moment of crossing the iron gate, there is a sense of seeing across endless time. The white light shining through the crack of the door drove the darkness of the palace forward. Half the hall was then illuminated. The space of this treasure house is more open than you think. The deep place where the light can''t shine is still dark. Eyes into which, as if to be pulled into the dark swallow, there is a faint terror lingering in my heart. "Devil beast." The devil beast heard the command, nodded a little, and rushed forward immediately. As an eternal Pathfinder, the demon beast''s [instant transfer] can make it out of danger and return quickly. Diving into the dark, for it, is just like a duck to water. Dake stopped, blocking the students who still want to move on. He has a limited understanding of students other than Diana and rose, and can''t make reasonable allocation according to their card sets in a short time. But what they are about to face, after all, is just a class boss on the second floor of the underground city. Under normal circumstances, the boss level of this class will not exceed the second step. That''s the highest six stars. Although the class boss can obtain a steady stream of power from the dungeons, their basic attributes are far higher than those of the ordinary wizard, especially the magic representing life. But as long as it is within the scope of the second step, there will be no essential change. Dake is thinking about how to deal with it and keep his brain active. But after a moment, his face suddenly changed, and a glimmer of light flew out of the darkness and disappeared into his magic card. Devil beast, pawn! Just a face to face, even the voice did not come to send out, the devil beast has died on the spot! Dake even had no time to inject magic to ask the reason, he found that the dark without five fingers burst out a powerful blood light! In an instant, the darkness was dispelled, and the red blood light lit up most of the hall. It''s like a sword, a spear, a sword, and a halberd. The double headed demon man, more than three meters high, is still sitting on the throne of the skeleton, but the double axe leaning on the edge of the throne has been picked up with one hand and pointed straight ahead! The dark power wrapped around the edge of the axe is quickly absorbed, making the blood light on its surface more powerful. When he stamped the axe down, there was a sound of the sound of gold and iron. With the spread of sound waves, the strong intention of killing and felling burst out in an instant, almost in the form of visible to the naked eye, penetrating through the bodies of the little mages. "Ah Four students in Sara group and duolong group turned pale in a moment. The girl who was still full of curiosity in the magic guide school held her head and screamed with trembling. Her scream of fear brought the atmosphere to a freezing point. The girl in Doron''s group was also frightened. "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~" A second later, little fat pistan screamed, but as soon as he let go of his broken Gong voice, the girl in Saka''s group stopped. The rest of the little mages were so nervous that their forehead was sweating, but they were forced to hold back. After all, the students of St. Mary''s were not ordinary people. They resisted the terrible murderous atmosphere. If ordinary people were here, they would be paralyzed on the spot. But even so, there is still a brand of fear in the hearts of the little mages. "Is this the class boss?" Dake''s forehead was dripping with sweat. This double headed demon is even more powerful than the vampire Vlad. Even the magic dragon in the secret road did not have such momentum. Not to mention the count of the vampire that Vlad summoned. If only one can compare with it, I''m afraid that only the God of the moon who was revived in the temple of the moon! However, it is totally different from the oppression of Luna. And this is just the boss of the second floor of the underground city! "Is it really just the second step?" Dake called softly, and Dilu beast had come to him, and focused on the double headed demon man on the skeleton throne. "It can kill the demon beast in seconds, which should be the means to increase the strength that the elder Fernandez said. The attack power burst out at that moment must exceed 4000 points." "But can let the devil beast even momentary shift all not to be able to use, perhaps also has the momentary control must kill skill." "I just don''t know if it''s on CD?" "And it''s a huge axe, and it needs attention." As he pondered, Dake suddenly concentrated and immediately cheered. "Ready, it''s going to get up!" On the contrary, the demon beast''s second arouses Dake''s will to fight. He pointed and squeezed the two magic cards between the joints of the index finger and the middle finger. And the rest of the students after his reminder, but also immediately ready. Emma summoned the gold bug. Diana''s side has appeared an orange bear. Sarah''s hand is more than a secret instrument card. Even rose called out the Mobius. Also at this moment, the double headed devil stood up from the throne. It has a strong physique and a very wide body. The muscles on its arms are as hard as rocks. Its whole body is covered with thick and long animal hair. It only has clothes under its waist and abdomen. The ox''s head and lion''s head on the neck are even more ferocious. Although the body has no armor, but the double headed devil''s body is covered with scars, which is obviously a symbol of merit. When he got up, red blood came out of the eyes of the bull''s head. "Conquest It growled low, and its ferocity became more violent. The blood light flowing from under his eyes spread like blood vessels all the way, flowing through his shoulder, winding around his right arm, and merging with the dark red axe like blood Totem, blood fog. Its right arm, in the blood fog, expands and thickens at the speed visible to the naked eye, and its strength soars. I''m afraid it''s this arm''s powerful strike that will kill the demon beast! After completing a new round of accumulation, the double headed devil stepped forward with a huge axe in his hand. Its legs don''t move fast, but each step is very wide. After two or three steps, he suddenly ran, just a moment later he crossed half of the hall, and then he jumped up with great strength. He swung his right arm with a huge axe and hit the crowd fiercely! Without any extra prelude, the boss of this class didn''t even make the usual opening remarks, only killing in his eyes. But the little mages who were ready in advance dispersed in the moment of Dake''s shout. When the double headed demon man came down from the sky, there was only one person left in the shadow. Dak Dimon did not disperse. He looked up at the double headed demon man who had fallen rapidly, and his eyes were frightfully calm. I do not know when, he will not be because of this degree of danger and panic. "Meow, meow." On each side of his body stood two cats. On the left is the grey meow, and on the right is the white Dilu. Dilu''s face was steady and ready to go. Meow meow is obviously eager to try. "It''s time." Seeing the double headed ogre begin to fall. Dake calm way: "meow meow, the stars change." As soon as the words came to an end, he stepped back with Dilu, leaving meow alone to face the terrible double headed ogre. "Meow!" Meow meow''s voice is more exciting than ever. With a stomp of its feet, its petite but agile body stood upright, facing the double headed demon man with mountain momentum without fear, and slowly raising its hands! Although the scattered little mages had been informed by Dake, they were still frightened when they saw the scene of Mantis pawning the cart. The lion''s head of the double headed demon man looked surprised at the same time, but the ox''s head was more manic, and seemed to be completely angered by the little cat''s provocation. Its right arm blood fog explodes, unexpectedly is expands again. But when meow saw this scene, he licked his tongue and looked bloodthirsty. It has white light blooming in the palm, gradually covering the whole body. Languid eyes gathered light, staring at the rapid fall of the axe. "Meow!" Let''s drink! Meow meow''s hands were raised, but he caught the axe with the means of "empty hand into the white blade", and his two palms clamped the blade, making it unable to move. It has streamer in the palm of its hand, and the attack value displayed on the magic guide card has skyrocketed, which has exceeded 4000 points! "Moo!" The double headed demon''s feet didn''t land until then. The earth vibrates. The bull''s head roared in surprise and his right arm was in a frenzy. However, no matter how hard it is, there is a strange feeling of softness at the point of exertion. But the gray fur meow is exerting its strength to its heart''s content, and giving it the strength borrowed from it in turn. In the eyes of everyone who seems to have seen a ghost. The diminutive meow was holding the huge axe. Based on this, he lifted up the double headed demon man holding the huge axe! Until the feet are off the ground, the double headed demon still can''t react. After it was lifted up, it turned a circle in the air, and then it was smashed to the ground without any resistance. At that moment, the double headed devil fell into a dream. But the huge impact of being hit on the ground is not false. Almost half a second later. Its two heads howled at the same time. "Boom!" The whole hall trembled. Like a wizard, the magic of life falls in an instant. The killing and cutting momentum of the double headed demons was even more forcefully smashed and scattered. Even though the magic is still abundant, the spirit has been destroyed, and it has no shock when it first appears. "Meow." After finishing this feat, meow suddenly released his hands and turned back. After landing, he shouldered his hands like a master with awe inspiring momentum. The little mage, who had been looking at him all the time, suddenly had a dazzle in his eyes and saw that he had a dark red axe in his other hand! Even if the double headed demon man was hit on the ground, the huge axe, which had never been released, appeared in his hand for no reason. Meow meow showed a proud smile. He could feel that there was a great power in this huge axe. If he could use this power in his own arms But it suddenly empties its palm, and the axe has been taken away. "Meow?" Meow meow was about to get angry when he saw that the Dilu beast had already rushed to the double headed demon man who was about to climb up like lightning! With the blessing of holy ring, a Dilu beast with 2400 attack power will not be able to use an axe. On the way, its eyes overflowed with blood, flowing down the fundus of its eyes, twining its arms and merging into the giant axe. "Boom!" The blood mist burst. Dilu''s arms bulged and his strength soared. The attack power of 2400 points suddenly rose to 3400 points! But its magic is also rapidly losing. 8000/8000 Chapter 355 From the magic card feedback from the information, let Dake suddenly understand. Originally, this huge axe was the greatest reliance of the double headed devil! This huge axe can absorb life and transform power. Dilu beast''s power soared by 1000 points, while its life - magic power also lost rapidly. The reason why it can still act outside at this time is that it relies on the magic infusion of Dake, and the loss of the axe, which makes the situation worse. Although Dake wants to transfer his own magic power to it, there is a limit to the rate of remote infusion of magic power through the magic card when the wizard is summoned. Dilu is a four-star wizard. The normal loss is 4 magic points per second. The limit of remote infusion of magic through the magic card is 8 magic points per second, which is twice the normal loss. And the mage must ensure the stability of the magic transmission, and the magic movement of the wizard itself can not be too intense, otherwise the magic transmission will be greatly reduced. In other words, Duroc''s magic support during combat is extremely limited. Otherwise, he would be very willing to bear the magic loss of the axe. In the process of Dilu beast running to the double headed demon man, he quickly estimated it. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The magic power absorbed by the axe is about 10 o''clock per second. The magic power of Dilu is 1500 + 500 points, which means that under normal circumstances, it can only maintain this state for about three minutes and twenty seconds. Three minutes and twenty seconds, only twenty seconds more than the three minute time limit of a luminescent star. If you are attacked one or two times on the way to battle, the duration will be shorter. But none of this is a reason to stop Dilu! Dilu is speeding up. The sacred ring on its tail emits white light. In the process of running, it pulls out a snow-white streamer, which actually produces a sense of beauty completely contrary to the bloodthirsty axe. The double headed devil just got up half way, and Dilu''s vigorous posture has entered his field of vision. "Drink Just one drink. Dilu beast almost reproduced the action of the double headed demon man. After jumping high, with the help of the falling force, he suddenly cut down the axe! "Roar!" The lion''s head of the double headed demon man roared suddenly. The ox''s head, reminded by it, turned his body, raised his strong right arm to parry, and grasped the blade of the huge axe with five fingers like steel. But Dilu''s power was so great that he forced down the right arm and cut a ferocious blood hole in his palm! The double headed man was forced to release his fingers. Taking advantage of the opportunity to take back the axe, Dilu took one foot as the base point, whirled the axe with both hands, increased the strength with the power of the rotation, and split to the double headed devil''s ankle again without any gap! "Ouch!" The double headed devil immediately uttered two shrill screams. His right ankle was cut in half! The tendons of the foot were broken and bleeding. "Cat''s eye!" The sudden sound of command made the beast stare at him as soon as he received the axe. He turned the red wheel light in his eyes and looked at the ox head in an instant. Tauren is manic and bloodthirsty, and it''s time to be angry. By this [cat''s eye] a stare, its ferocity is completely stimulated, the blood light in the eyes becomes dark red. Cat''s eye: light is emitted from the eye to confuse the opponent and have a chance to attack himself [cat''s eye] the confusing mechanism was successfully triggered. Tauren turned his head suddenly and bit lion head Leon on the left. The lion head Leon is aware of the difference, but how can it avoid the head on the same shoulder? Blood came out. The Tauren bit lion lion''s right ear, then "hissed" and tore that ear off! "Ouch!" In a scream. Lion''s head Leon''s animal nature was thoroughly stimulated, and the original calm eyes also turned bloody. The double headed devil gradually lost his rationality. With the suppression of cat''s eye. Dilu has gained valuable breathing time. His eyes were fixed on him, and before he recovered, he swung the axe again! But although the lion''s head was aroused by the beast, it still made a response at this time. With the biting of the ox''s head, it twists its waist and manipulates its two strong arms to form a pair of fists. The right arm suddenly sweeps away, forcing the Dilu beast to open. The left arm turns into a giant hammer and hammers down from the top! Although the hammer didn''t hit Dilu, it made a strong shock wave when it landed, which further shook Dilu away! "Roar!" In the roar. The double headed devil finally stood up again. Even if the momentum has been broken, its fierce and fierce spirit has not weakened at all. And the wound of its right ankle, also wrapped in blood mist, quickly healed. Just give it a little time, and it will be able to completely recover its ability to move, But Dilu is not a meow fighting! Or dak Dimon is not fighting alone! The black cat without cat like the alien and the bone snake with gorgeous female pattern on the skin fold of neck have already approached quietly. "Skeleton beauty snake, the soul of gorgeous girl!" "Sphinx, step on the shadow!" From the skin fold of the neck of the skeleton beauty snake, the soul of the gorgeous girl drifts to the double headed devil like the wind, penetrates through its body and makes it stiff. Sphinx cat quietly appeared in the back of the double headed demon man, one foot stepped on its shadow. then. The golden beast with golden wings (gold coin insect) came down from the sky. When it flew over the head of the double headed demon man, two golden feather arrows burst out from its wings, which were the eyes of the bull head! With the reaction of the double headed demon man, the golden feather arrow could not have been shot. However, the bull head fell into a state of chaos, and was fixed by the shadow. He didn''t escape at all. At the critical moment, the lion''s head, who had just been bitten off one ear, broke through the restriction of stepping on the shadow and bumped into the ox''s head, making the two golden feather arrows pass by its ear. Even so, the golden arrow undoubtedly attracted the attention of lion head. After getting enough buffer time, Dilu builds up his strength again. It is a foot light point, leap and rise, unexpectedly stepped on the palm of the bear spirit! The spirit of bear, who still maintains the power of bear, rushes like a chariot. Not inferior to the double headed monster, the giant body fiercely bumped into the double headed monster''s abdominal cavity. Dilu beast stepped on the palm of Xiong Ling''s hand and swung the axe again. When Xiong Ling collided with the double headed demon man, he suddenly stepped forward and encouraged his whole body to chop with one axe! "Hiss" Hot blood spattered out. The double headed demon was cut open by the axe of Dilu. Blood stained on the axe, instantly absorbed and disappeared. Dilu felt his right arm heavier and heavier, and his face sank slightly. It didn''t recover until two bottles of potion burst on its head and the magic penetrated into its skin. Dake, who has used two bottles of energy potion in succession, knows very well that the 400 points of magic can only make the Dilu beast last more than half an hour. There was a sense of urgency on his face that he felt only in a formal duel, and a look of excitement in his eyes. Three seconds later. "In the name of dak Dimon, the call of the wizard - trash shrem!" "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons the wrestling Hawk" "In the name of dak Dimon, the call of sacrifice - the milk jug!" When the lovely pink cow appeared at his feet, more magic guides rushed by and joined the battlefield. Obviously, with Dake as the leader, Sara and the rest of the little mages are back on their feet. Although their wizard may not play much role in this boss crusade. But proper participation will also bring them spiritual benefits. Duck reached over the top of the jug, stroked its smooth fur and whispered, "jug, round!" The opponent is a class boss with super high life (Magic) value. It is not enough to win only by three minutes of Dilu. The magic flaw of changelings will also be magnified at this time. Only the big milk can is the winning hand! "Moo, moo~ ? The big milk can rubbed against Dakar''s palm, but it rubbed with both hands and produced a bottle of milk first. When Dake took the bottle of milk from his hand, he turned pale and used "round"! The big milk can curled up into a ball has a metallic luster on the surface of the body, doubling the defense. "Good, roll it up!" The milk jug shakes a little and immediately begins to roll. From slow to fast, gradually accelerating. The closer it is to the double headed demon, the faster its speed will be. At this point. The Sphinx''s shadow has been broken. Although the soul of gorgeous woman of skeleton beauty snake is still useful, the restriction on the movement of double headed demons is gradually weakened. However, the chaotic effect of Dilu''s cat''s eye has long disappeared. The double headed devil covered the wound of his abdomen tightly, and his two heads roared angrily. "Bang!" It just swung his right arm to sweep around, and then swept away all the two or three star wizard. Even Diana''s bear spirit couldn''t block its punch! Even without the bloodthirsty axe, it still seems to master the killing skill of improving power. Every punch in the right arm is as heavy as a thousand. One after another, the wizard is blown to pieces by it. If not for the bear spirit has a considerable degree of physical immunity, I''m afraid it has become magic dissipation. "Meow!" The newly recovered Dilu beast stepped on Xiong Ling''s back, accelerated all the way and leaped away again. However, this time, when it swung the huge axe to chop down, the ox head suddenly raised its head and held it in the air with its horns! "The same move can only be used once for demons." The lion''s head is full of color, and the blood flowing out after the right ear is bitten off makes it more and more ferocious and terrifying. When the little mages suddenly realized that the boss of the second class could speak, the first impact of the big milk can had hit the double headed mage''s calf. It''s just a slight attack, which makes the double headed devil not care too much. It''s more focused on the Dilu. In other words, it''s on the big axe of Dilu beast! "It''s time to give it back to me!" The double headed devil raised his hand and grasped the handle of the axe. "Hoo --" A gloomy air roared by. The soul of that gorgeous girl penetrates out of her body again, making her body freeze uncontrollably for a moment. But the lion''s head roars again, which makes the body recover its ability to move. Only the three-star magic guide spirit''s must kill skill, for the six-star double headed demon, the effect is greatly reduced. But Dilu seized the opportunity, pushed his foot to the bull''s head, and flew back by the reaction force. "Bear spirit!" The bear spirit immediately raised his hand and caught it. This change made the double headed demon man who thought that the axe was easy to get angry. His right hamstring has healed. Now he is ready to go. But with a bang, the big milk can rolled and hit its heel! Although the impact is still not strong, it has reached a level that can not be ignored. The double headed devil turned around to seize it, but suddenly a box full of gold appeared in his vision. Magic card gold box! In the eyes of the double headed devil, there is a lust for wealth. It subconsciously reaches for it, but five fingers pass by, and the illusion is instantly shattered. The double headed demon man almost immediately broke away from the temptation of the golden treasure box. But at this time, the big milk can has been dripping away. The lion head Bento machine immediately decided to give up the big milk can and continue to rush to Xiong Ling and Dilu beast. The man is there, the axe is there. The greatest humiliation of a soldier is to be robbed of his weapon. And on the bear spirit''s back. The temporarily ordered meow reluctantly hands the [milk] to Dilu beast. Di Lu beast immediately in the heart of joy, a kill! In an instant, its almost consumed magic power recovered half in an instant. That''s enough to sustain it for more than a minute of intense exercise. Therefore, without hesitation, it swung the axe again, burst out a burning battle spirit, and rushed to the double headed demon man from the front. Without the axe, the double headed demon man, relying on his own strength alone, has no advantage in the confrontation with Dilu beast. But it looks like a crazy lion''s head still hides calm under its eyes. When Dilu came again, the bull''s head manipulated his arms to meet him. Lion''s head is in the two sides close fight, suddenly raised his head roar! Must kill skill roar of the king of beasts! "Roar!" The roar was so sudden. It was not used when it had been smashed or when the abdomen was cut. And Leng is to wait until this moment. Dilu was unprepared for this terrible roar. The petite body flies upside down like the broken kite. But when it flew away, it still firmly grasped the huge axe. Until the magic came to the bottom, it suddenly threw the huge axe towards the door. The axe cuts through the air and falls in an arc. "Half dragon!" Teddy Dolon''s shouts rang through the hall. A half dragon and half human wizard suddenly jumped up, and the scaly dragon claw grabbed the huge axe in the air. "It''s me at last!" Doron''s eyes glowed with excitement. [card name: banlongren] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: dragon family] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: dragon scale beetle, dragon blood] A dragon species famous for its power. No less than Troll''s Samsung overlord. This is duolong''s latest magic guide spirit - banlongren! The dragon''s head is a half dragon man with scales all over his body and a short dragon tail behind his buttocks. Its must kill skill [dragon scale armor] is a passive skill, that is, the dragon scale spread all over the body, like armor. The skilled dragon scale is guaranteed in strength, which increases its defense by 300 points. Therefore, the actual defense value of this half dragon is 1600 points! It''s beyond the limits of Samsung. Another must kill skill, dragon blood, is a must kill skill that can be actively stimulated to give birth to wings, dragon tail growth and activate dragon blood. When the Dragon lineage is stimulated, the Sanwei attribute of the Banlong will increase, and they will also gain a certain degree of magic recovery ability. Although the recovery capacity is not enough to offset the loss caused by the axe. But it will undoubtedly make it more durable. Under duolong''s command, the half dragon man launched a sprint with a huge axe. In the process of sprint, it stimulated the dragon blood, and its speed suddenly soared. When the double headed demon was boiling with anger, he did not hesitate to give up the immortal bear and swung his right arm to the axe chopped by the half dragon man! "Bang!" There is a sharp gap in the strength of both sides at this moment. Even with the axe in hand, the attack of the Centaur has only risen to 2400 points, which is quite different from that of the double headed demons with a basic strength of at least 3000. The huge axe was smashed to the ground. "Half dragon!" Dolon''s screams followed. But with the sound of the axe falling to the ground, the double headed demon man had already grasped the shoulder of the half dragon man, thrown it up and smashed it down. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the half dragon man turned into magic and disappeared. And the dark red bloodthirsty axe finally fell to the feet of the double headed devil. "It''s time to end." After a series of changes. Tauren''s fierce introverted, lion Leon''s majesty has the upper hand, at the same time gained the sovereignty of the body. It manipulates its body to bend down and reaches for the handle of the axe. "Boom!" As he bent down, the third big milk can came crashing behind him. The double headed devil''s eyes flashed. He quickly turned around as soon as he grasped the handle of the axe. The axe swung a semicircle and swept to the big milk can from behind him like lightning! The momentum of the big milk can rolling is stronger and stronger every time. Every time, the increase is more obvious. As long as you calm down and think a little, you can foresee the hidden danger. Lion head Leon doesn''t want Tauren to be confused by the desire to kill. It analyzes the danger in an instant and chooses to kill it in the middle! However, at the moment when he turned around and waved the axe, his face suddenly changed greatly. He felt that his whole body was soft, and the strength of waving the axe was reduced by 50%! Although the axe then hit the rolling milk can, it couldn''t stop it at all. Instead, it helped the big milk can change the rolling direction! The milk can successfully completed the third roll, and immediately yo yo. The double headed man regained his power in a flash. Its five fingers suddenly tightened, raised the axe at the same time, his eyes turned to the nearest human. Standing calmly, the blonde boy now has two more magic guides around him. One is a three-star Wizard - kettle. The other is the wizard who ascends to the second star, Ibrahim. After more than an hour''s cooling, the pride II new of Ibsen was restored to the usable state again. When the double headed devil noticed him, he suddenly shuddered for some reason. Lion lion finally realized that the core of this group of uninvited guests - the biggest threat, where on earth! "Moo!" The desire to kill surged up again when Tauren regained his bloodthirsty axe. It did not hesitate to run to dak Dimon, the hand of the axe has been raised, is bound to cut into minced meat! But with a flash of light, a dark ball appeared in front of Dake. "Mobius, please." Rose held her heart in her hands and prayed hard. Must kill Mobius ring! The colorful halo that blooms from the dark ball spreads out a huge force field, including the double headed devil. When the double headed devil''s axe falls, it''s like going deep into the mire. Obviously, the impact force of its downward splitting has been completely absorbed. On top of the head of Mobius, a "1" appeared. There is a very interesting feature of Mobius ring, the killing technique of Mobius insect. If you enter the force field produced by Mobius ring, no matter what force is produced by any action, it will be absorbed and transformed by the force field. Even if you want to quit, you have to be squeezed by this force field. It is not so much a defensive technique as a control technique. The double headed demon man is completely controlled in the force field and moves slowly like a snail. In this case, the big milk can rolled again after a circle! Fourth roll! The fourth roll in the [round] state. The basic power of the [rolling] kill skill is only 30, which has been greatly improved to 480! With 1000 points of attack power of big milk can, use the 480 power must kill skill. It''s about twice as powerful as a 2000 point demon beast with death claw! Or it''s the power of a double headed demon with 4000 + attack power when using a power accumulation strike! When the roll hit, the whole body of the big milk can had a strong wind, making it like a wind wheel. Soon, it was within the force field of Mobius ring. Almost in an instant, the one above the head of Mobius leaps to the two. Then there are [3], [4] Every time the number jumps, it will make a sound like pressing the piano key. It''s obvious that the double headed demon is also exerting power. "Cover your ears!" Dak Mu ran thought of the sound wave attack in the hidden space, and quickly yelled. The little mages had been watching nervously, and now they covered their ears with conditioned reflex. Then when the big milk can finally hit the double headed demon, and then turned back. [4] above the head of [Mobius] jumps directly to [5] Chapter 356 From [1] to [5], it took only a very short time. After being touched by the big milk can, the double headed devil was obviously angry. The degree of exertion of force is greatly improved. The muscles of the right arm holding the bloodthirsty axe are more and more bulging, and the thick and long blood vessels reveal the skin, which makes the scars on the arm appear to be splitting. "Drink The double headed devil stomped his feet. The "5" on the head of the "Mobius" jumped to the "6" in an instant. Then, when it stares at the blood red eyes and waves a huge axe to the Mobius insect, it will be like breaking a thousand jelly. Obviously, the corners of its eyes are hanging, and its four eyes are blood red. Its momentum is amazing, but the posture of waving the axe is soft, like a two headed girl with no power to bind a chicken. It''s very strange. However, after adapting to the discomfort, the double headed demon man has obviously been able to work better in this force field. Although its axe is very slow, it is approaching the Mobius at a certain speed. But when the blade of the axe was about to touch, the 6 on the head of Mobius finally jumped to 7. Remember the website novelhall.com This means that the energy scale of Mobius has reached the top. The energy absorbed and transformed by the Mobius ring is stored in the energy scale. Once it reaches the top, the force field of the Mobius ring will disappear instantly. The double headed demon man suddenly regained his strength, and his whole body was a little out of balance. However, he leaned forward with the trend, and the blood light lit up on the axe, and the sound of drinking went straight to the top of the sky. The axe, gathering power at a very fast speed, accompanied by the double headed demon man''s violent drinking, smashed the Mobius insect. At that moment, the continuous buzzing in the core of Mobius insect broke out instantly! It was a must kill skill with almost zero power - [ultrasound]! But after the energy scale reaches the top, all the energy absorbed by Mobius will be released through the ultrasound! Although there will be a great loss in energy conversion, the power of ultrasound is still more powerful than that of rolling silver to celebrate the new year together on New Year''s Eve Chapter 357 Since the end of the war, the money of the demons has completely disappeared from the market. Most of the money collected in the family is just as a trophy. But there are actually two kinds of demonic currency, one is the normal metal currency with serial number, the other is the magic crystal currency with only the image of the demon king! Of course, the value of magic crystal currency is much higher than that of ordinary metal currency. And the magic crystal coins in the underground city have high historical value. Sarah and Emma are interested in this research. But the rest of the little mages hope to find some magic props in the treasure chest. With most people''s disappointed expression, Sarah and Emma quickly stepped forward, picked out a magic crystal from the treasure box and looked at it carefully. "Or, I''ll look for it. Is there any other treasure chest?" As soon as he turned his eyes, he said again. "Go Remember http://novelhall.com in one second With a wave of his hand, duolong took the lead. As soon as these two people left, the atmosphere here became much quieter. Diana pokes her head into the treasure box and reaches for a handful of magic crystal coins. But Emma taps her gently to make her relax. But Diana didn''t care. As soon as she put her paw into the pile of magic crystal coins, she pulled out a horn! This horn is only two palm size, which is not comparable to that of the double headed demon man. However, it has a kind of crystal jade feeling. It''s also milky white round corner, which makes people like it, Diana was immediately happy: "look what I found?" She raised her horn and showed off to Dake. When Dake saw the horn, his regret for the double headed demon''s disappearance disappeared. Finally, there are materials falling, though in the form of treasure chest. He whispered, "is there anything else in this treasure chest?" When Emma and Sarah heard this, they turned their heads and looked at each other. There was a spark in their eyes, and then they explored their hands at the same time. As a result, Emma came back empty handed, but Sarah showed a proud smile. She found another thing from the treasure box - a bracelet with six tusks! "A bull''s head, a lion''s head, then these should be the lion''s tusks?" With that, Sara is inputting magic and trying to trigger. But this hand string is really just a simple string of six tusks, not a magic prop. "In that case." She turned her head and looked at the others. "Six tusks, divided into three parts, a group of two. What do you think?" "I don''t care," she said Sarah nodded and said, "you can agree. Then Diana''s horn is given to Dake''s group. They have four people in their group, and they contribute the most. This distribution should be OK. As for the magic crystal coins in this box, they are divided according to the head. " Duck smiles and says he has no objection. Sarah''s distribution is exactly what he thought. But there is a trophy in this hall. He said directly: "then how about the weapons of the double headed demon man belong to me?" Sarah gave a sweet smile: "that''s right. I don''t think Doron will have a problem Just then, Dolon suddenly thought of cheers. "Is there a treasure chest?" Duck subconsciously turned his head and found that in another corner of the palace, Doron and pistan were working together to drag an old treasure chest out. And then they didn''t need the help of the wizard, so they pulled the decadent lock down. Duolong proudly inserts his finger into the gap of the treasure chest and abruptly lifts the lid. Two people who don''t have a long memory eat again, their faces are covered with ashes. But that doesn''t hide their excitement. The treasure chest is also full of magic crystal coins! Duolong put his hand into the magic crystal coin, but he fished for a long time, but he only fished out a stone. "What is this?" Looking at the stone in his hand, dolong looked confused. Pistan came to have a look for a long time, and his face was full of confusion. Obviously, with their knowledge, it is impossible to analyze the origin of this stone. "Ask Sarah," pistan suggested Doron: so it is So they ran back happily. "It''s so energetic." Dake sighed in his heart. The shape of this stone discovered by Doron is very strange. It''s like large and small squares cast together. It has metal texture, but it''s not hard. On the contrary, it has a soft touch of colloid, emitting a unique warmth, just like... Living! Although duck had a vague guess, he couldn''t be sure. He also looked at Sarah who knew more about it. Sarah is using magic to detect. After a while, she exclaimed, "if my judgment is correct, it should be living metal. I didn''t expect that this rare ore could be produced in the treasure chest of this underground city." Emma moved in her heart and said, "living metal... Is it biological ore?" Sarah looked at her approvingly and said, "it''s called that, too. Living metal is a kind of life like metal, which is between biology and metal, and is the main material for making secret couples. " "What''s the secret doll?" Doron asked Sarah then said: "the secret puppet can be regarded as a kind of magic image. But it''s more refined than the ordinary one, and it''s more human. They have soft skin and smooth joints; They have expensive potions flowing through their veins; They can be metabolized like human beings; They also have a higher intelligence than ordinary demons. The intelligence level is about 3.0-3.5. Be able to learn some simple knowledge and express some simple emotions. If it wasn''t for special observation, it would be almost impossible to tell the difference from human beings. " "Why have I never heard of such things?" Doron was surprised. But Sarah said casually, "the secret puppet is the first work of the alchemist. In other words, only alchemists with master level can be able to produce qualified puppets. Living metal, the main material for making secret puppets, is also a specialty of the demons. In today''s era, there are no conditions for the production of secret puppets. " It''s natural that you haven''t heard of it. "Alchemist..." "Can we give this living metal to Professor kazel for credit?" he said Doron''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "pistan, that''s a good idea!" "Good for you!" But Sarah said contemptuously, "what can such a small piece of living metal do? Are you a three inch man? " "Three inch villain..." But Sarah''s sarcasm gave Dake a hint. He thought in his heart, "if we use this living metal to refine our arms... Of course, refining the wizard of steel is also a way of thinking." "Well." Dake then hammered out: "if you give me this piece of living metal, I can pay for credits. How about one thousand for each person?" "One person... One thousand???" Pistan''s eyes turned and he was shocked. "Isn''t that 9000 credits?" Doron butted his arm and said with a smile, "how can I? One hundred credits is enough... Don''t stare at me, don''t stare at me! I''m just kidding! How can we ask Dake to pay for credits? We have hardly contributed to the boss''s Crusade. Of course, we can''t ask for the living metal. " Diana just drew back her eyes and grunted softly. "Don''t look at me, either," Sarah said. I think it''s not too much for the boss to attack me. The rest of your group is free. " This group, of course, is the four person group of Dake. In fact, in this boss Crusade, some of the people who did contribute were the dak group, Sarah and Dolon. Since the two of them made a statement, Dake was not an affectant, so he took the living metal. After they had made another turn in the hall and confirmed that there was no more treasure chest, they began to distribute their income. The total number of magic crystal coins in the two treasure boxes is not more than 100, which is 10 for each person. The other lion tusks are two in a group. Dake took the tusks, the horns and the living metal, and then wrapped a cloth around the handle of the bloody axe for meow to carry. Meow happily carried the axe, a satisfied look. But just picked up not long, it is not from Piao to other hands of the magic crystal coin, eyes floodlight. Taking the spoils obtained by the team, Dake was just about to say that he would wait until he got back to do the distribution. Suddenly, he saw meow with a huge axe facing Sarah''s valet, Heidi meow, who tied her hair into two thick braids and hung it on her chest. It''s clear that the gray cat is carrying a bloody axe, but it''s so cute. Heidi couldn''t help squatting down and stretching out her hand, and meow put the left meat pad in the palm of her hand. "Woo Hoo ~" Heidi''s hand, which was playing with a magic coin, could not help pressing on her cheek, making a lovely sound. "Meow!" Meow, meow. Heidi is willing to put the magic crystal coin into meow''s meat mat! Dake''s forehead flicked. He immediately injected a trace of magic into the magic guide card of [meow meow], and then gave it a dim look. Meow meow''s face suddenly froze, reluctantly put the magic crystal money back into Heidi''s hand, and then called "meow meow" a few times. Heidi was confused for a moment, and her impression of this meow rose a little bit. I don''t know. She has lost her value in meow''s heart. Next, three groups of ten people took a rest. For the small magic tutors, the time of close contact with students from different branches is not much. Ten people let out the demon to patrol, and they chatted in a gentle atmosphere. The Sara group and the Dolon group had long been interested in the "disappeared two" and could not help asking. Of course, they don''t ask Dake, they ask Emma, who is not very loud. Although Emma was helpless, she told her group what had happened. The more she said, the more queer the eyes of the two groups became. Finally speaking of Witt and Robert being sent out of the dungeon by a ray from the magic eye, Heidi could not help saying: "My God! It''s no more than three, don''t you know? " Emma glanced at her eyes with a guilty heart and did not dare to refute. In a word, she has an unshirkable responsibility for the fact that her group can die three times in a row. But don''t Doron and Sarah''s team, who are ready to challenge the boss of the class, also have the idea of "risking death experience"? If we don''t talk about the second sister, who is not a curious cat? After all, it''s just a lack of strength. Emma grabs the magic coin and has an idea. Half an hour later. After the break, the three groups started again. For all of them, this underground city adventure can end with "the successful crusade of the class boss", which can be said to be very successful. Next, we just need to return to Professor Nini smoothly. The road back is very smooth, the second level of magic in front of this group of first grade elites is not enough to see. By the time they got back to the entrance of the second floor, it was still dark. The students left at the entrance, under the protection of Professor Nini, have completed the task of "hunting alone" one by one, and are now carrying out activities around the toad fountain. Sing, dance and make Professor Nini happy! The students obviously found new fun and fed her from time to time. After this dungeon adventure, Professor Nini''s prestige in front of the students may further decline, but her intimacy will certainly rise significantly. The return of three groups of ten attracted attention. Professor Nini happily picked up the registration board to meet her, but in the middle of the walk, she shriveled her mouth and saw Emma alone. "Meredith, where are your teammates?" Professor Nini flustered. Emma had to report the disappearance of her two teammates to Professor Nini. After a little relief, Professor Nini''s mouth shriveled even more. She is just a little professor in the probation period, not as rich as other professors'' assets. Moreover, the "distress" of the two students will reduce her evaluation in Professor silver''s mind, which will have a negative impact on her expectation of successfully passing the probation period and continuing to be a professor next semester. Fortunately, the two did not appear to have been injured. The disappearance of Witt and Robert, and the meow with a bloodthirsty axe, attract students to watch from time to time. But three groups of people in Professor Nini here to do a return registration, they are smiling and scattered. Dak called Emma, too, and it''s only now that he''s starting to share the spoils. "Except for the materials that ordinary demons drop, all the things we get are here." "The main things that need to be distributed are one ox horn and two lion teeth. I''ve got enough harvest, so I won''t participate in the distribution. You three can do it one by one." 4000/8000 Build your own task and urge yourself to pay off the debt, but it''s tomorrow morning [ask for a monthly ticket to make the list] ١ )_ [throw me, throw me, give me all the props for lucky bag reward!] Chapter 358 As he spoke, Dake put the horn and the lion''s tooth on the cloth. The milk white horn is crystal clear. The inside of the tusks of the two lions has obvious blood lines. Although they don''t fall from the class boss, they seem to be better in quality, which makes it difficult to guess their origin. The other three people sitting around carefully looked at the three materials that could be used as the core of the magic guide, and they all thought about them carefully. After a while. Rose reached for one of the lion''s tusks and said, "I''ll take the lion''s tooth." There is only one ox horn, but there are six lion teeth. Obviously, on this basis, she thought that the rarity of ox horn was higher than that of lion tooth, so she chose lion tooth. "No way." Diana immediately denied, "except for dak, you''re the best. You should take this horn! " The first website is m.9biquge. com Emma echoed: "yes, I think so, too." "Here it is." Rose couldn''t help bothering and said, "but I took it. It''s not very useful..." They''re all good kids. "How can it be useless? Although you didn''t join the duel club this semester, you will always use it when you are a sophomore. This horn has a very pure feeling. It''s very suitable for you. " "That''s it." Diana immediately nodded and said, "it really suits you Rose is still hesitating. Emma raised the volume a little: "it''s like this. I''m not interested in the horns and the teeth. If you''re willing to pay me some magic coins, I won''t take the material you gave me. " Although the magic crystal coin is also valuable, there is still a gap compared with these rare materials which can be used as the core of refining. But Emma''s demand for magic coins is higher than other materials, so for her, the value of magic coins is comparable to those two core materials. If the deal can be concluded, it will be good for both sides. But Diana didn''t think so much, she just followed Emma''s meaning and asked, "are those ten enough?" Emma smiles, nods and says, "of course that''s enough. If you pay me ten magic coins, I will not participate in the distribution of these core materials. " "That''s settled." Diana nodded, then turned and counted out ten magic crystal coins from her backpack - she and Rose''s magic crystal coins were put together. After Emma took over the ten magic crystal coins, she got the reward she wanted, obviously quite satisfied. "Then..." But Diana, who got the remaining two lion teeth, turned her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly she picked up a lion tooth and put it in the palm of her hand. Then she stretched forward and said to Dake, "NAH! Five magic crystal coins This sudden action not only surprised Emma and rose, but also made Dake laugh. Without saying much, he counted out five magic crystal coins from his knapsack, folded them one by one on Diana''s palm, and said with a smile, "that''s five." Diana couldn''t help laughing more happily. Dake took the lion tooth from the palm of her hand. In this way, he also obtained a new core material. The one left, of course, is Diana''s own. Emma could not help admiring the interaction between them. But there are some things you can''t envy. She sighed a little, and could only study the magic crystal carefully. A total of 20 magic crystals, maybe she can make a breakthrough. And after Dake got the lion''s tusk, the harvest of this dungeon trip went up to a new level. To sum up, they are: Rusty sword Octahedral crystal Bloodthirsty axe Living metal Lion tooth Magic Crystal X5 As for other materials, they may be ground into various experimental powders, or they may be used as auxiliary materials in magic guide refining, but they are not important. Dake twists the lion''s tusk with two fingers, which finally reaches his hand, thinking about how to use it. "If you have lioness grass, you can use this lion tooth with the fruit of pride bred by lioness grass to try to refine corona." "But if you want to successfully guide [coronator], I''m afraid you need to add some fire accessories." "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the cat grass flower and tree shop and ask." "Even if the bad problem of lion grass biting people has not been solved, it can be rented." "Hiss ~ I always feel that it''s a bit like a scum man looking for someone to replace that Yun." "No, I still have to go!" Coronal beast, as the pre evolution form of Apollo beast, is the sun god of Olympus in digital baby. In Dake''s research plan for arrogance, it is in a very important position. If he can promote the evolution of corona beast into Apollo beast, he will be able to graduate in the research of arrogance. So even if he may fail, he needs to try refining. Similarly, the refining of Luna is also in the plan. As time goes by, more than ten groups of free activity have returned one after another. Professor Nini counted the number of returned groups with her fingers. When the last group of students appeared in the field of vision, she was quietly relieved. "All of you are here!" It''s just confined to the underground city [seeking the monthly ticket to rush the list] Chapter 359 While duck was studying the rusty sword, the rest of the wizard also gathered around. Only meow meow lay on his back, one hand [shield turtle jade] and the other hand [magic crystal coin], knocking on and off from time to time, making a jingling sound, which was quite pleasant. Because of its extraordinary performance today, [fraud] and [thief] are very excellent, so Dake rewarded it with a little red flower. After the little red flower got it, meow immediately used it to offset the debt and bought a magic crystal coin. As for the "shield turtle jade" in its hand, it is a Purple Pearl called by "treasure gathering skill". It is the product of a high-level magic object called shield turtle, which can absorb physical impact and transform it into magic. The effect of this [shield tortoise jade] is very easy to associate with Rose''s [Mobius insect], and I don''t know whether it can produce something similar. But now, this thing is the property of meow, and the right to use it is in its hands. And Dake got too many resources to deal with in today''s Dungeon adventure, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to this purple pearl. Just a few seconds later, Dake poured magic into the rusty sword for the second time. The amount of magic this time is at least three times more than the last time. Remember the website novelhall.com Rusty sword''s reaction was more intense. He thought for a moment, suddenly reached out and held the hilt decisively, then poured a lot of magic into it through the palm of his hand! The magic is surging like the tide and rushes into the interior of the dagger in an instant. Through the sense of magic, he can clearly find that the inside of this dagger is engraved with a very complex magic circuit. Once the magic is poured in, it will be absorbed and differentiated by the magic circuit, just like the mud and stone into the sea and disappear. But the rusty sword itself was shaking wildly. Of course, it can''t be an amicable reaction any more. "It seems to be a nuisance." Duck smiles, as expected. The artifact sleeping in the treasure chest is waiting for the person who is destined to wake up - such a play is not rare. It can only be said that he is not a man of fate. As for whether this rusty sword was one of the legendary holy swords, he didn''t care much. "Dilu beast." "Meow?" At the top of the cat climbing frame, the Dilu beast holds his chin and thinks about how to use the little safflower. When he hears the call, he jumps with his hands like a skirt. His feet cross and land lightly. Duck looked at miss Dilu, then pointed to the rusty sword and said, "have you learned how to use magic? Let''s have a try. " "If it''s just an ordinary release..." Dilu slowly walked past, Through the stimulation of [armed] to passively master the cognition and movement of magic. Dilu beast''s learning progress is still in the forefront of a group of wizard. It comes to the rusty sword, reaches out its claws, grabs the handle of the rusty sword, and then releases its magic. As a wizard, the magic of life gradually lost. But the mechanism of paradise has gradually filled this gap. "Do you feel it?" duck expected "There are some," said Dilu, wringing his brows Just then, the rusty sword, which had swallowed Dake''s magic but still repelled him, suddenly lit up white. The white light began to come out from the inside of the rusty sword, making the whole blade gradually transparent, like a sword shaped luminous body. And the rust marks on the blade surface gradually fall off under the white light! "Startled!" Watching the development of the situation gradually exceed expectations, Dake could not help showing a look of surprise. Or squatting or sitting on the edge of the wizard, are also a very curious performance. Especially the little devil beast who got the rusty sword by himself was flapping his wings - envious, envious, or resentful? Little devil only hates the injustice of heaven! Why do you react to this smelly cat when you get the sword? And Dilu beast has been completed, immersed in the magic of the sympathetic. As the rust on the rust sword completely fell off, its whole appearance was exposed. The handle is as delicate as an ornament. The ring at the end of the handle is carved with a pattern of flowers. Although the blade is short, it is bright and clear without any scratch. In the process of perception, the animal thinks of micro motion, that is to stretch out a finger to buckle the ring at the end of the handle, and then pull it hard to pull out a slender silver steel wire! The wire is so long that it will shrink back as soon as it is released. If you use magic to control, you can use it more freely. Only this setting makes the attack range and attack mode of this dagger changed dramatically. Whether it is used as a temporary throwing object, or as a meteor hammer, or hardened steel wire to be used as a long gun, it is a feasible route. Dilu let go of the ring, held the handle of the sword again, made two strokes to the air, and suddenly said, "it''s very convenient." "Of course, it''s easy. Don''t you see the white light on the sword climbing up your arm?" [jealousy + 1] At this time, duck really wanted to find Victor to confirm whether this sword was one of the legendary holy swords. If it is, it means that the same can trigger the use of Dilu beast, also has the "brave" qualification. Is one of the brave candidates of this generation! "What is it and what is it?" Dak found himself in a bit of a mess. He patted his forehead to calm himself down. According to his original plan, assuming that this rusty sword is of no use to him, he will try to find more matching accessories to try to refine a kind of magic guide spirit named "single scabbard". Since this rusty sword repels him, then refine it into a magic guide. Then it can''t repel any more? All in all. Dake''s idea is very feasible. But now he hesitated. Dilu can use it! "Wait a minute." Dake slapped his forehead and an idea came out of his mind. "Even if it can be used, if it can be made into a single scabbard, won''t it be easier to use?" "After all, who doesn''t want a sword that can move itself?" "At that time, you can even step on the [single scabbard] Royal sword and fly, pretending to be a Sword Fairy." When Dilu tried to get familiar with rust sword and dagger, he didn''t expect that dak was planning to make this special holy sword into a magic guide spirit that can be used by adults. This kind of public ownership of private cars is really vicious. But that''s what Dake thought. If you want to refine this kind of self-conscious weapon, you need to use the auxiliary materials and consume the magic power, which will be unprecedented. Duck doesn''t have much faith in his current magic power. He needs more time to settle. Of course, if he really wanted to refine it, he had another way - to break the dagger! As long as it is broken, it will become pure precious material from a weapon with self-consciousness. Then the consumption of refining will be greatly reduced. But in that case, it''s very likely that it won''t become a single scabbard. Although the single scabbard looks like a sword, it is actually a double attribute spirit of steel and ghost. If there is no element of "ghost", it will be difficult to successfully refine it. In addition, after the single scabbard has evolved into double scabbard and solid shield sword monster, it will have shield. Therefore, if you want to make a single scabbard, you need the element of "shield". Speaking of shield Duck couldn''t help looking in the direction of meow, but he quickly drew back his eyes. "When I think about it, it seems that I already have the core conditions for refining [single scabbard] "If it''s not enough, the living metal might make up for it." He suddenly realized that there was only "lack of magic" left in his distance. The "lack of magic" can be made up by many ways. For example, the most common "enchantment potion", or something more efficient. It''s a pity that the milk in the big milk can is essentially life recovery, not magic recovery. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to worry about the lack of magic. So the final question is, which kind of "felony" should be used as a guide? While considering the feasibility of refining the single scabbard, Dake took out the magic guide card of Dilu beast to check. After inputting a bit of magic to get feedback, he found that the Dilu beast holding the dagger did get a substantial improvement in attributes. The basic attack power of Dilu beast is 1900, which can be maintained at 2400 under the blessing of holy ring. After having that dagger, it directly increased by 1200 points! "This number..." "The double headed devil''s axe can only provide 1000 points of attack bonus. This dagger can provide 1200 points of attack bonus, and it doesn''t seem to have any side effects at present." "1200... Could it be 4x300? Like Diana''s bear power, it is calculated according to the star X300? " "If it''s a holy sword, it''s more likely to be calculated in this way." "Let''s see what capabilities it has in addition to pure attacks." "Added two passive skills, one is holy and the other is sword." Holy: on the basis of the original attribute restraint, the restraint on the demons is increased by 100%, the restraint on the dark attribute is increased by 50%, and it has an additional lethal effect on the demons Holy sword: if you ignore the opponent''s ability changes when attacking, you will definitely hit. If you ignore the defense, you will attack directly "It seems that the sword is correct!" "These two passive attributes really have the flavor of holy sword." "If I remember it well, the magic guide spirit [single scabbard] also has [holy sword] skill. Although the effect is slightly different, it fits inexplicably." Dake looked at the passive skill called "holy sword", and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this holy sword was related to "single scabbard". Maybe if you refine it casually, you will succeed. Moreover, as the holy sword of light, the great sin used must be arrogance. Just like when you refine [meow], you may be able to refine it by taking [basic refining method] as the main axis, adding [holy sword], [shield turtle jade] and [arrogance]. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. If he had an efficient way to supplement magic, he might start experimenting on the spot! But fortunately, he didn''t have that condition, and finally he calmed down. "No hurry, no hurry. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the cat grass flower and tree shop and ask about lion grass, and then see what can quickly add a lot of magic. " "Now, there are other things to focus on." Duck returned to his desk and sat down. He turned his eyes to the black crystal with eighteen faces on it. Emma''s casual glance at the 18 faceted crystal reminded him that he finally remembered where he had seen the 18 faceted object. As Emma put it, "dice.". Eighteen wine order dice! As the dice used for entertainment at the wine table in the Western Han Dynasty, although it is not very famous, it does exist. "If I use this as a template, is it possible for me to refine it into a dice with 18 kinds of effects?" "With this idea as the starting point, we may be able to make some breakthroughs in thinking." "If you exclude light and dark, the wizard has exactly 18 attributes." "Just for the refining of props card, I don''t learn much." "Unless it''s armed." In any case, there is a general idea for the treatment of this octahedral crystal. After recording his thoughts, he turned to the living metal. Even in today''s harvest, this piece of living metal still exudes a great sense of existence. It doesn''t have a hard shell like ordinary metal, only a little force can cause deformation, but when it is put in place, it will slowly return to its original shape, with the feeling of "memory metal". Dake''s original idea was to use it as a weapon, but in fact, he didn''t think about what to make. This is really a problem for him. In fact, living metal has a wide range of applications. Occasionally, duck would wonder if he could get the legendary "moving hand" if he made it into a character''s hand and then processed it by refining the secret puppet? But that''s a waste. If he wastes such a large piece of rare metal for his own taste, he will not be able to sleep. But when it comes to hands Dake had been staring at the living metal for a long time, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. In his memory, there is something very similar to hand-made. And it''s definitely armed. It is also a system of spiritual power. But the essence of that thing is actually "the inheritance of the soul.". It can''t be made by a single piece of metal. "There''s a long way to go." Thinking, the night gradually deep. Duck came up with some bold ideas. [two in one 4000] I only slept for three hours in the morning. I''m so sleepy. It''s really troublesome and tiring to celebrate the new year [continue to ask for some monthly tickets. There are still 600 tickets left. Go ahead!] Chapter 360 On the early morning of the first weekend of March, there was a little rain and dew. A heavy rain last night made the ground a little muddy. Dake came to the pavilion in the middle of the lake leading to the traveler''s street. He sat in the pavilion for a while to let his heart accept washing. When more and more people came and went, he found a stone pier and sat down, waiting for the transmission hub to transfer to this side. Then he twisted a little and sent it to the "other side". Walking out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he gradually mixed into the crowd. From being independent of the world to being devoid of the public, people''s mind will have a gradual process, making the mind gradually precipitate. It didn''t take long for dak to come to cat''s flower and wood shop. Miss cat, the manager of the shop, couldn''t help smiling when she saw the young man walking into the shop. The first-year student of the noble family hasn''t come to the store for a while. She wanted to give him a surprise. But today is not too late. Surrounded by cats, Miss Cat lifts her curly hair from her ear temples. She stands up, pats the sundries on her apron, and greets the blonde with a smile. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second As soon as duck entered the door, he couldn''t help looking at the cat grass growing on the flowerpots on both sides. Spring is the season when cat grass is in full bloom. As soon as winter passed, catgrass became popular again. The cat grass in the cat flower and wood shop has been changed batch after batch, and new cats are put into the warehouse every week. Miss cat seems to have mastered the "wealth code". More than half of the kittens are milky kittens. They are cute enough to break the rules. "Good morning, Dimon." "Good morning, Miss Cat." Duck looked up and said, "is there any new catgrass in the warehouse? I mean, new species. " Miss Cat''s mouth curved a little: "of course, I''ve kept it for you. Come in and have a look." Dake was so happy that he followed Miss Cat into her secret room. Miss Cat''s secret room is still the most prominent is that a huge goldfish grass. Shrug pull eyelids of the goldfish grass, like never wake up in general, under the support of the rhizome gently shaking. As for the other cat grass used in the test, it is much less. I don''t know whether it was sold or returned to the factory for maintenance. "Come on." Miss Cat waved to him and went to the depth of the secret room. As the darkness in the depth of the room was dispelled by the light, a timid cat grass in the corner came into Dake''s view. Originally came to look for "lion grass", he was instantly attracted by the cat grass! It was a crouching dragon! It''s a little thicker and shorter than a snake. It''s only less than one meter long. The lower limbs are thick and the upper limbs are thin and short. Basically between the Oriental Dragon and the Western dragon. There are only two round protrusions on the top of the head. Although they are dragon horns, they have not grown. The scales of this young dragon are very soft, very delicate and round. The color of scales with a trace of blue, is a hydrophilic Blue Dragon. Miss cat with a hand to hold the "dragon grass" of the rear pot, it will be forced into the arms, this turned back. Dake watched the young blue dragon subconsciously burrow his head into the crevice, and his heart slowed down. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Cat, this dragon grass..." Miss Cat''s face showed a trace of complacency: "yes, this dragon grass has complete biological characteristics of the dragon. It''s rare, even in our lab Hearing this, Dake was puzzled and said, "since there is only one, why do you want to sell it?" Miss cat gave a mysterious smile: "because it is a failure. The failure of other experiments. " Duck: the failure of other experiments Miss Cat nodded: "yes. We originally wanted to develop loach grass, but because of the accident, we added a unique material, which led to the variation of the experimental object. " Duck: wait a minute. Which loach is loach grass Miss Cat laughed sweetly: "loach of loach." Dachton was surprised: "loach..." Miss Cat nodded: "so this dragon grass inherits some habits of loach. It''s smart and timid. It doesn''t see much light. It likes to drill into the dark narrow gap." "I see." Dakar had some insight. He didn''t ask Miss Cat why she would sell this unique dragon grass to him. After all, what is needed for an obvious answer like this is potential tacit understanding. But Miss Cat then said without tacit understanding: "of course, because it is very, very precious, so it needs a little more credits." "How much?" said duck curiously Miss Cat mouth hook, said: "998988, can not buy a loss, can not buy deceived, as long as 998!" Duck nodded a little: "998? A pot of ordinary cat grass only needs 50 credits, 998 is 20 times, and it''s acceptable. I''ll take the Dragon grass. What do you need to pay attention to when raising indoors? " Miss Cat touched the back of dragon grass and said, "like cow grass, you need to keep feeding special magic medicine. We can provide magic medicine formula here. You can buy your own materials for refining, or you can book in the store. In addition, we only need a water tank which is not transparent. It''s better to be smaller, just enough to curl it in. " Dake: "it''s..." It''s a cat. The credit of 998 is really nothing for Dake now. However, he knew in his heart that compared with the precious dragon grass, the price was half sold and half given. There are many shops in traveler street that like to invest in students. This [cat''s flower and tree shop], as well as the Morgan shop that sold him [magic brain dropper], all succeeded in leaving a good impression on dak''s mind. After purchasing dragon grass, Dake not only bought three bottles of magic medicine, but also got a free carton, just enough to hold a dragon grass. Then he did not leave, but continued to ask about the research and development progress of lion grass and rabbit grass. "Lion grass and rabbit grass?" Miss Cat nodded at the corner of her mouth and thought for a while. Then she said, "I''m sorry, it hasn''t been improved yet. The biological characteristics of Leonurus chinensis are not stable, rabbita rabbita.... " Duck: what''s wrong with rabbitgrass Miss cat some sad said: "did not survive this winter." Dake: "it''s..." After thinking about it, he asked, "well, what about the lion grass that was put in the shop before? Even if it''s defective, I can accept it. " Miss Cat sighed: "it''s sent to the factory for repair. We are serious shops. In principle, we can''t sell dangerous goods to students who fail to improve. If you really want to, you need to show at least one professor''s letter of instruction. I can see if I can bring it back for you next week. " After thinking for a moment, Dake hugged the cardboard box with dragon grass and said, "what''s wrong with the improvement of lion grass and rabbit grass? I can help if I need to Miss Cat shook her head slightly: "trade secrets." "Is it?" "There''s no way. I''ll come back next week. " Miss Cat said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." So duck left the shop. Although Maomao flower and wood shop looks ordinary, the improvement technology of Maomao grass involves biological transformation, which is definitely not a technology that can be developed casually. His ability to cultivate the fruits of "birds and animals" by using cat grass which is clearly a plant is enough to illustrate the horror of this technology. If the biological characteristics of lioness grass are not complete, there may be problems in the cultivation of "fruit of great sin". "I''m still in a hurry." Dake tiptoed to the cardboard box in his hand and couldn''t help smiling again. What is the name of accident? This is the accident! "Next, do you want to go back to your dorm, or do you want to find a quick way to add magic?" "The regen''s recovery rate is too slow and not enough." "It''s said that there is a kind of magic wine that can quickly restore magic. Maybe you can ask Uncle Simmons." As he walked, duck pondered, and unconsciously came to the door of the goblin bookstore. Coincidentally, the goblin bookstore seems to be on sale? Dake has long heard that there are occasional auctions in this store, but he didn''t pay much attention to them before he came last time, and didn''t meet them when he came last time. "Now that we''ve met, let''s have a look." With the mentality of shopping in the supermarket, Dake stopped. The goblin bookstore is as old as ever. It earns a lot of money, but it won''t be repaired. It''s hard for duck to understand this kind of "personality", but there are always people who like this kind of staleness. Maybe those who like reading books are old school. He didn''t squeeze into the crowd. Most of the auctions of goblin ancient bookstore are carried out on a temporary basis, and they don''t go to the special notice and publicity. What they pay attention to is a "fate". Therefore, not many customers participated in the auction this morning, about a dozen of them. Judging from the school uniform, they should all be senior students. Among them, most of them are magic house. The house of the fool is second. There''s one in the knight''s house. The house of Lords did not. The old goblin with wrinkled skin, who could kill flies, was still wearing a ragged cotton padded jacket, and his face looked like a street merchant, not like the owner of an ancient bookstore. He was holding a finger thick book in his hand and shouting at the students. Obviously, it''s the book on sale today. Dake squinted and tried to see the title of the book, but the old goblin was always shaking it up and down, making it hard for him to see. After a while, he vaguely recognized a few of the words: "synthetic... Animal?" "200 credits! 200 credits! Only 200 credits! Is there no one to increase the price? This is... " The old goblin''s cry came to his ears. Dake raised his hand subconsciously: "300 credits." 300 The old goblin''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and immediately said in a high voice, "300, 300, someone out to 300! It seems that this classmate is a wise eye. He must have seen the value of this book in the old man''s hand! If you want to increase the price quickly, it will be gone if you don''t increase the price again! " Maybe it''s because Dake''s participation was so abrupt that many students turned to him. A student of the Institute of fools, who was nearest, said casually, "this student is just a book on refining synthetic animals. Although some of the collection value, but the content is not necessarily useful. There''s no need to waste too much credit. " He was obviously out of kindness. The others who looked at it all nodded their heads in good faith. Dake thought about it, then said with a smile: "Xie Xuechang reminds me that I just happen to have some interest." The elder nodded and said, "just understand yourself. The way to get credit in grade one is very limited. Even if you have more than others, it''s not easy to use it indiscriminately. " After that, the senior said nothing more and turned to participate in the auction. Maybe we can see that Dake did not make a mistake by accident, and the seniors did not bid again. Dake was successfully photographed with 300 credits. He took out the branch card, assigned 300 credits to the goblin boss, and then obtained the book from him. The cover of the book seems to be made of some very hard material. It has a metallic texture, but it is not heavy. There is a cool feeling between the tentacles. "... I''ve got it." Duck took a look at the book and left quickly. It''s just 300 credits. Although it was just a moment when he was shooting, since he got it, he would not care too much. Book title: parkin chimera''s Guide to synthetic animals Through the remote path, came to the little tavern that is not very business. Dake knocked on the door and pushed in with the carton. The owner of the tavern, the male elf Simmons, was dozing on the counter. The half bottle of goblin wine standing beside him made Dake angry. "Do you really keep it for yourself?" Before Christmas, Dake came here to buy goblin wine, but Simmons dismissed him with a direct "no more". Now I''m not stingy at all. But for the sake of his probably being Professor silver''s father, dak didn''t have much trouble. "Uncle Simmons, are you still awake?" Dak went over and patted Simmons on the shoulder. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he strengthened his strength. But Simmons showed no sign of waking up. "What kind of goblin wine do you drink in the morning? Look, make yourself drunk. " I remember that I was drunk just after a sip. Dake was quite helpless. Every man is drunk when he is not drunk. Goblin is not alcoholic, but more intoxicating. Duck put down the carton, looked left and right, and began to move Simmons from behind the counter to the side chair. Then he took off the heavy coat hanging on the wall, covered him, pinched the edge and sighed. Spring has just arrived, and the cold is still there. It''s better to keep warm. "Look at this, it''s a vain trip again." Duck, who came out of the pub, closed the door and turned away. "Everyone has worries, but not everyone has the day to relieve them. We can only return them with blessings." Thank you [blame me, 10086] for the golden treasure chest. I wish you a good year of the ox, and you''ll get up with the ox, and the ox won''t fall, and you''ll be so proud!] Thank you for the silver treasure box. I wish you a new year of the ox, a new year of the ox, a new year of the ox, a new year of the ox Happy New Year''s Eve Happy New Year [across the New Year!] Chapter 361 After leaving the tavern, Dake added some experimental materials in the tourist street and bought some food and drink supplies. Then he pulled the heavy trailer back to Huxin Pavilion. If you don''t have 50000 credits, it''s really hard to raise a bunch of babies who can''t get in and out. I hope that the magic animal society can be restarted smoothly in the second grade, and then I can apply to the college for community funds to raise my baby. Duck smiles and returns to the tower of the house of Lords. The lingering charm of yesterday''s underground city adventure has not disappeared. There are still many freshmen talking about underground city related topics in the public lounge. It seems that the three groups that successfully attacked the class boss and the only group that triggered the "Dungeon Escape device" have become the core of the topic. The little mage was chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was very happy. Dake waved to his classmates and went upstairs. Doron''s group was not seen in the crowd. It is obvious that they are also digesting yesterday''s harvest. When he returns to Room 201, Dake calls out the impatient meow. In the light of the call, meow pours at the small corner full of wood carving materials and tools for the first time. It does not forget to carve its own "arms". The first website is m.9biquge. com Duck saw meow in a hurry, but he couldn''t help covering his head. "To tell you the truth, most of the weapons promised by other wizard spirits have not been refined... I can''t help but let them go first." "Mi ~" The fairy IBU eagerly came over, and the ribbon tentacles raised lit the cartons with dragon grass. Duck picked up the carton and moved to the bedside. Then he waved to the wizard and said, "new partner." Magic guide elves immediately curious to see, waiting to open the box. Dake opened the carton, reached in, grabbed the Dragon grass by the neck, and tried to get it out. However, the strength of Longcao''s struggle is so great that it is hard to get it out for a while. "No way." Dake calmed down. According to Miss Cat''s instructions, he reached for the only inverted scale under the neck of dragon grass. The dragon''s inverse scale is the only soft scale that will not harden with the growth of the Dragon species. There are a lot of nerves growing inside the scale, and the surface is covered with receptors, which is very sensitive. Whether it is touch, pain, or other feelings, can be magnified several times up! This is one of the most important treasures of the dragon. Dragon grass perfectly inherits the biological characteristics of dragon species, and naturally has the existence of this scale. When duck found the scale, he rubbed it gently with his fingertips. miu~ After a while, the Dragon grass made a soft sound. Suddenly soft into a pool of mud. Duck mouth hook, it successfully fished out of the carton. "Come and say hello to your brothers and sisters." He grabbed a paw of dragon grass and waved to the wizard and other cat grass. But somehow, the atmosphere is not right. Although Dake can''t wait to use dragon grass to cultivate the fruit of great sin, the reserve of great sin is still insufficient. At present, he hasn''t decided which one to use, so he plans to cultivate it for a period of time and let it adapt to the family before cultivating it. As for where to keep Because there was no water tank, he was temporarily raised in the air cushion swimming pool of the sea lion. Ball ball sea lion also quite like this timid shy dragon grass, and soon stick together with it. Duck watched carefully for a while, and gradually relaxed. Then he opened the book "parkin chimera''s Guide to synthetic animal refining" which was taken by hand, and he did not care much about it. Parkin chimera is a well-known mage. In the title page of the book, parkin chimera calls himself "the great mage.". But in fact, his knowledge of magic guide is very limited. Even the surname "chimera" was given to him by himself. The so-called "chimera" originally means "female goat". It has the head of a lion, the body of a goat and the tail of a boa constrictor. It is a pronoun for "synthetic animal". To give yourself the surname of "chimera" is nothing more than to flaunt yourself as an expert in "synthetic beast". However, the "synthetic beast" is a kind of forbidden art originated from the Warcraft, which can''t be put on the table at all. Magic guide technology is all inclusive and can turn synthetic animal technology into its own. But the mages generally think that is a kind of heresy. Why not use "fusion" instead of "synthesis"? Fusion is the fusion of two or more wizard spirits into one. The synthesis is to sew two or more parts of the wizard together. One is the combination that can be released freely. The other is only shallow mending. The Supreme Court made a judgment. Parkin chimera''s Guide to the making of synthetic animals is about selecting the most powerful body parts from the bodies of all kinds of magic objects, and sewing them into a monster with all kinds of magic parts through the making technology of magic guide elves. Similar to it is a kind of demon named "abhorrence", which is composed of many fragmented corpses. This kind of sewn synthetic beast can''t even have the most basic intelligence. And it''s extremely easy to collapse. Maybe if you use it, it will turn into a pool of mud. This kind of collapse, mostly with the magic card together. The reason why parkin chimera is famous is that in a certain battle, he temporarily sewed the corpses of Warcraft in the battlefield into a huge and ugly super synthetic beast. The appearance of the super synthetic beast shocked the whole battlefield. However, after only three seconds, the super synthetic beast turned into a pool of mud The mud fell down and flooded half the battlefield. So parkin chimera became even more famous. Now that parkin chimera has been missing for many years, his book "parkin chimera''s Guide to the making of synthetic animals" has additional collection value. As the kind-hearted senior said, this is really a Book of little use except for its collection value. But "useless" does not mean "totally useless". The most important feature of "synthetic animal" refining method is that it has multiple cores! The main purpose of Dake''s purchase of this book is to know how to use multiple cores to refine the wizard. The basic refining method taught by grade one has a clear limit, which can only use one core to refine. If two or more core materials are put in, experimental accidents will occur because of the violent conflict between the materials. However, the only scabbard that Dake wants to make needs two core materials, namely, holy sword and shield tortoise jade. Although his idea is to focus on "holy sword" with "shield tortoise jade" as a supplement, he may not be able to achieve this clearly when he really starts refining. If we can get some relevant knowledge from this book, so that he can make proper control in the process of refining. Then 300 credits will be worth it. Next, he spent a lot of time on the research of "parkin chimera''s Guide to synthetic animal refining", and finally found a solution. "It turns out that there is a definite subject in parkin chimera''s synthetic animal refining method." "Although it seems that it uses a variety of magic bodies and has multiple cores, it actually" degrades "the other cores and only identifies one part as the main body." "Therefore, it does not violate the basic rules of the wizard''s Alchemy." "In this way, as long as I do the same" downgrade "to [dunguiyu], the conflict will be reduced in general." After confirming this point, Dake made a detailed study and record of the "degradation" method. Then he put down his pen, picked up the wood carving to practice carving, and soothed his nerves by the way. That night, he carved a total of three pieces of arms, but did not refine them. This time, he is ready to accumulate enough, a refining. Next Sunday. With a clear purpose, Dake enters the traveler''s street to collect the potion formula needed for "degradation", and then comes to Uncle Simmons''s Tavern again. Simmons was at the door of the tavern, lying in a rocking chair in the sun, looking good. Dake came straight to the point and explained his intention. Simmons turned and asked, "you were here yesterday, too?" "Yes," duck nodded "That''s good." Simmons got up from the rocking chair and waved to him, "come in with me." "It looks like I''m lucky today." Duck couldn''t help smiling. Sure enough. When Dake came out of the pub again, he had a bottle of magic wine in his hand. And only paid 100 credits! Dak, who knows he''s taken a big advantage, of course thanks uncle Simmons, but Simmons just throws him around and urges him to leave if he''s OK. So he really left. Back to the dormitory, Dake put the magic wine on the table and observed it carefully. He couldn''t help sighing. The name of this magic wine is "spirit wine", which is different from the enchanting spirit wine. There is no rule that "spirit wine can only be sold to spirits". In fact, it is a very popular expensive wine even in human society. There are many kinds of "spirit wine". The reason why they are collectively referred to as "spirit wine" is that the water they use is the legendary "spirit spring". "Spirit spring" also known as "element spring", according to the different types of elements, the effect of spring is different. This bottle of "spirit wine" obtained by Dake is brewed by "water element spring" and "gorgeous fruit". It can restore a lot of magic in a short time, which is exactly what he wants. There are [holy sword], there are [shield turtle jade], there are magic potions for "degradation", and there are spirit wine for "return". All that''s left, then, is a reserve of pride. [single scabbard] is not a kind of bird or beast, so you can''t use [fruit of arrogance] to sublimate, and you can''t use the basic refining method of [bird or beast]. What fits with it should be the basic refining method of mechanical seed or immortal seed. The reason for choosing mechanical type is that it belongs to the steel sword with self-consciousness. The undead species is chosen because it has the ghost attribute. But in the current situation, we have to choose one from the other. "There is only one copy of the material, so we can''t carry out the reference experiment, so we have to rely on our own knowledge to make a decision?" "It''s said that the holy sword is originally a sword with soul." "The resonance between the sword and the brave is actually the resonance between the souls." "The only scabbard is baokemeng, which was born after the ancient sword was boarded by the ancient soul." "This is also the source of the [ghost] attribute." "Sword and soul are indispensable." "If it starts with [mechanical type], it is [mechanical type - Ghost attribute]." "If it starts with [undead seed], it is [undead seed - steel property]." "The latter!" "The sword body is only the carrier, and the soul is the core." "If you think about it carefully, it turns out that the legendary holy sword can also be classified as immortal?" "That''s ironic." Dake finally came up with a plan. Then he waited until 8 p.m. to draw out today''s share of the great sin. This time the great sin of choice is pride. In fact, after he decided to refine the single scabbard, he had learned pride instead last night. Now we have 4.3 points of pride, plus today''s 1.5 points, which is 5.8 points of pride. Although it is slightly unstable due to less than "7". But duck can''t wait. He had a strong impulse to refine the sword he had got! In addition, this time''s refining does not necessarily need to be assisted by "great sin". So he decided to go with his heart and wait! March 4, 8 p.m. Dak Dimon, ready to stew the sword! Dilu, sitting on the top of the cat climbing frame, looked with his chin propped up. In fact, he didn''t want Dake to refine the sword. But in the past two days, Dake has been busy and determined. As the master of the wizard, it is impossible to voice opposition at this time. So at this moment, we can only watch. On the bird rack, however, little evil Warcraft was overjoyed with laughter. As for meow, who has contributed to the "shield turtle jade", he has been squinting and doesn''t know what he is thinking. In such an atmosphere, Dake still firmly started the magic guide of "single scabbard". "Refining method is [undead seed - steel attribute]." "The core material is [holy sword] and the secondary core [shield turtle jade]." "The accessory is [arrogance]..." "What we need to prepare is: elf nectar, lotion essence, body fluid, and steel properties." In the basic refining method of undead seed, corpse fluid is an indispensable material. The mage carved a magic array in the graveyard, and mixed the dead breath with the dew in the morning to produce a kind of gray liquid, which is corpse effusion. Dake had already purchased all the materials needed for the undead seed and the mechanical seed in advance. At this time, he just picked out what he needed. Although it was the first time to use the refining method of "undead seed - steel property", he was not unfamiliar with it. Only half an hour later, he had already gone through the steps of depicting the No. 1 refined array. But then someone knocked on the door. [2 in 1 4100] It''s going to be number one Chapter 362 "Who else will knock at the door so late?" Dake was a little distracted, but the operation didn''t stop. No matter who knocks, please wait outside at this time. He''s going to interfere and continue refining. The depiction of No.1 refined array needs to be completed at one go, and cannot be interrupted in the middle. Moreover, this time the refining array needs a larger area, which makes it more difficult to depict. It took him nearly a minute to complete the formation. Half a meter in diameter of the refined array, covered with half a table. Duck drew the last stroke, then raised his hand, a little relieved. At this time, the knock on the door still did not stop. Duck turned his head and saw that the fairy IBU was ready at the door, obviously waiting for his advice. Remember the website novelhall.com "Open the door." He nodded a little at the fairy Ibrahim. "Miyo ~" Then the fairy IBU turned around, stretched out the ribbon tentacles and unscrewed the door handle. With a cold wind blowing in from outside, voices came from outside the door. A pink head came in timidly. On the face of the fairy Yibu, immediately emerged the full hostility! But even if it frowned, it was still lovely. Eudora found that it had opened the door and whispered, "thank you, thank you. Good evening." "Mi." The fairy answered, then turned around and returned to the room with elegant steps. "Then I came in?" Yodora looked in, saw no one to object, and went through the crack of the door, closing it with her backhand. She walked cautiously into the porch, face a little cramped. When she saw Dake in front of the experimental table, she plucked up her courage and said, "good evening, good evening." "Good evening." "What can I do for you?" said duck Udora lowered her head and said to dak, "no, nothing. I made a prediction tonight under the guidance of Professor mitya." "Prophecy?" Duck put down his hand for a moment and asked, "didn''t professor mitya tell you not to prophesy at will?" Yudora even busy way: "no, it is the ordinary kind of prophecy." Then she suddenly turned red and felt a little happy. Then she touched her fingertips and said in a low voice, "it''s like this. I have a prediction that you will be compatible with Saturn tonight Dake was a little surprised: "Saturn?" Yudora whispered, "well, if you have any multiple choice questions, you can choose Saturn." Dake''s mind moved, and he could not help but turn his eyes to the gradually shining No. 1 formation: "is this reminding me to use [greed] Youduola slightly elongated her neck, and finally found the magic card and refined array on the experimental table. She quickly covered her mouth and said, "are you doing the magic experiment? Then I will not disturb you. " Then she turned to go. "Wait a minute." Dake stopped her and gave her an obvious smile: "thank you." "Eh?" Yudora was obviously surprised by the sudden thanks. But Dake had already laughed and waved, "good night." Eudora quickly raised her hand and gave a small wave: "good night then!" After coming out of dak''s dormitory, udora leaned against the door and held her heart. "That''s right. Did you help him? I''m sure I''ve helped! " Happily, she trotted back to the dormitory. But in Room 201, Dake has changed his mind and continued to experiment. Of course, he couldn''t use greed just because yudora said it was greed. However, after careful consideration, he finally remembered that the single scabbard seemed to be attached to human beings and sucked life energy. He also thought that greed might be more suitable than arrogance. Then he looked at the reserves. "[greed] has 3.5..." Originally, he planned to accumulate [greed] and refine [greed III] this month, so he began to prepare at the moment in March. First, pull greed out of the insect branch, then return to the experimental table, and fully activate the No. 1 formation. Then, he began to extract the sword from the prepared solution, which had been soaked for half an hour. As the main core of this refining, the handling of holy sword is very important. Although this is only one of the numerous [holy sword] throughout history, it is still very difficult to refine it. After thinking about it, Dake put it on the side for a while, and put the other auxiliary materials such as saliva in. With the halo of No. 1 refined array flowing like a slurry, he picked up another secondary core - [dunguiyu]. After the "degradation" treatment, the light on the surface of this deep purple pearl is completely introverted, just like a marble without any characteristics. But its real power is still deeply contained in the interior. "From here on, you can''t regret it." After taking a deep breath, Dake puts the shield turtle jade into the refining array. Then he picked up the magic pen, put it into the light of the refined array and stirred it gently. With the constant input of magic, the jade is gradually decomposed and absorbed. After confirming the complete melting of dunguiyu, Dake picked up the holy sword! "Dilu beast." "Here we are." Dilu immediately jumped from the cat climbing frame, and the meat mat touched the carpet without making a sound. It quickly came to the experimental table, stood on tiptoe, took down the bottle of spirit wine from the table, shook it slightly and then unscrewed the cap. After a while, a wisp of fruit fragrance overflows from the bottle. Di Lu beast can''t help but peep out his nose and smell, and a little blush appears on his face. This [spirit wine] can quickly restore magic power, but its power is obviously not low. That makes it a little worried. But Dake has put the sword into the light array of No.1 refined array. When the tip of the sword touches, ripples like water appear in the light array. He had a sword in one hand and a magic wand in the other. While maintaining the magic injection, sink the [holy sword] into the light array a little bit. A few minutes later, the hilt of holy sword disappeared into the light array. But at this time, smelting has just begun! Duck changed the wand from left hand to right hand, adding to the amount of magic injected. The light array of No.1 refined array began to flicker continuously, and changed frequently. Whenever the light is too strong, it weakens the magic power; When the light is too weak, it strengthens the magic. So again and again. Only three minutes later, he felt the lack of magic. But his face moved, and Dilu moved the spirit wine in front of him - there was a straw inserted in the bottle mouth, which was very well prepared. Duck immediately took hold of the straw and inhaled a little wine. The wine flowing into the mouth is a little sour and sweet, with the taste of apple juice, but more light. Unexpectedly, there is no strong wine smell. On the contrary, there is a kind of light feeling flowing to the four limbs. Originally a little insufficient magic, then suddenly began to reply. But with the magic of the recovery, as if a drink of liquor general dizziness will suddenly hit! "Drunk!" Dak woke up suddenly. He immediately widened his eyes to keep himself awake enough. The magic of chaos just appeared, and it immediately stabilized. Then came the second and the third Every time the magic power is reduced by more than half, he will take a sip of "spirit wine". After a whole hour, half a bottle of "spirit wine" came down. Dake''s face was red, too. He tried his best to concentrate and keep the drunkenness out of the cerebral cortex. There is no time to think. Until through the perception of magic, it is confirmed that the [holy sword] has been completely melted. He just relaxed a little. But at the moment of relaxation of the soul, the drunkenness suddenly surged up! The aftereffect of "spirit wine" almost drowned his consciousness. But almost at the same time. Only the outline of the transparent form, suddenly from the No. 1 refined into the array of light burst out! "Ha All of a sudden, the shock suddenly pulled out his drunken consciousness. He immediately realized that this should be the "soul consciousness" in the holy sword. It is also known as "sword spirit". Although this "sword spirit" does not seem to have complete thinking. On the contrary, it is more like "evil spirit". The vague outline of the human body suddenly opened his hands, really like "evil spirit" in general towards him. He leaned back subconsciously, Then there is a dark green shadow rushing up to disperse the "evil spirit" instantly! Dake immediately mobilizes his whole body''s magic power and pours it into the refining array through the magic wand. The sudden rotation of the light array produces suction, which is to draw back the scattered "evil spirit". Duck grabs the spirit bottle and takes another sip. Then continue to pour magic. It was not until another quarter of an hour that he regained his composure. After such a long time of smelting, the brilliance emitted by the light array of No. 1 refining array has stabilized. Dake used a magic brain dropper to suck a little [greed], carefully dropped it into it, and then observed the reaction. The white light from the refined array is obviously brightened a little. But it''s not enough. So he continued to pick up the magic dropper It was only when three points of greed were added that the light of the refined array suddenly became bright! It was a great relief to him. "Not enough!" With the rapid convergence of the strong light emitted by the No. 1 refined array, the experiment was calm on the surface. But in fact, the melting inside the magic card is still going on. It''s just that Dakar can''t interfere with the next smelting process. He sank down and waited quietly, then he floated up quietly. In a slightly hazy field of vision, strands of white light from the magic card, wrapped it into a light cocoon. Five minutes later. The fluctuation of magic power in the light cocoon gradually slows down. Finally, like the heart, the fluctuation of magic becomes smooth and regular. Then Dake stretched out his hand and pressed his finger on the light cocoon. According to his habit, he injected his own expectation into it with magic. But this time, the injection of magic made the cocoon vibrate suddenly. Then a beam of white light, like a blade, pierced the surface of the cocoon and burst out three inches long. And then the white light is along the light cocoon of the central line around a flash, unexpectedly so light cocoon from the complete cut! As the light cocoon gradually dissipated into a magic spot, the magic card wrapped in it fell on the table. All the light is absorbed into the card without any movement. Dake was a little surprised to see the clean magic card on the desktop without impurities, and his eyes naturally focused on the card surface of the magic card. It was a single scabbard that was very different from what he had imagined! A normal single scabbard is like a sword. There is a pair of scabbard on the outside of the sword. The scabbard is brown and has a pattern of grimace on it. There is a blue eye pupil in the middle of Jian Tan. There is a long blue ribbon tied to the end of the hilt. The end is light blue and has finger like bifurcations. It can be used as an arm. When fighting, the scabbard will be entangled with blue ribbon to expose the body of the sword. However, the only scabbard in the card is like a short sword, which is almost the same as the shape of the holy sword. Although it is equipped with a scabbard, it is also a kind of white sword with a trace of lavender. It''s completely different from the red of the shining single scabbard. "Does this purple come from [shield turtle jade] and [greed] Dake thinks a little and continues to check. In addition to the changes in the shape of the sword body and the color of the scabbard, the shape of the scabbard has also become more refined. The hollowed out patterns on the scabbard are not like grimaces, but like the patterns of the other shore flower, manjushahua. The eye pupil in the center of Jian Tan also tends to be blue and purple, but it is more slender than round. As for the ribbon at the end of the hilt that can replace the arm, like the scabbard, it is white with a trace of lavender, which is also narrower and longer. Generally speaking, it looks more delicate and has the shape of a work of art. It made Dake frown. He doesn''t want the single scabbard to lose the essence it should have. So he immediately grabbed the magic card, injected magic, waiting for feedback. Soon, the information of the single scabbard flowed into his mind. [card name: single scabbard] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: steel system / ghost system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 2200] [defense: 1800] [must kill skills: weaponization, continuous chop, sword dance, holy sword] "Four star magic guide card?" "The single scabbard has two evolutionary forms. I thought it would be the magic guide spirit of Samsung." "But as a four-star wizard, its magic power is lower than I expected, and its defense value is not bad. Its attack power exceeds the top value of the four-star wizard by 200, which is in line with the essence of [holy sword]." "There are four must kill skills, belonging to the gold card." "It''s not so much expected. It''s better to say that if it wasn''t for the gold card, I would be sorry for the name of the sword." "As for the kill technique itself... Weaponization?" Dake was suddenly stunned. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 363 Although Dake has never seen the ability of weaponization in the dream of Baoke. But in "game king" card, similar to its literal effect of the card is not many. There is a kind of "alliance monster" in game king, which can be transformed into "equipment card" and equipped on the monster. When Dake saw the name of this must kill skill, he just laughed and ordered: "only scabbard, use [weaponization]." At the master''s command, the eye of the scabbard closed instantly, and the slender ribbon like an arm at the end of the hilt immediately retracted into the hilt, leaving only a small end to form a ring. It''s like that holy sword! As soon as Dake reached out his hand, he took the weapon like scabbard in his hand. It''s very light to start with. It can be seen that although the single scabbard has been weaponized, it still retains the floating characteristics. Duck just waved his sword a few times, then couldn''t wait to take it back to the magic card. Then pick up the magic card to check. [card name: single scabbard (weapon form)] [type: props card] Effect 1: gives the user an attack bonus of "star X300." Effect 2: additional passive "holy." [effect 3: additional passive "holy sword." [effect 4: add the must kill skill "continuous chop." [effect 5: add "sword dance", a must kill skill [effect 6: add the "spirit" skill of must kill skill "It really turned into the equipment card in the props card!" As soon as Dake was happy, he immediately tried to use the normal summoning technique to summon him. But then, a huge suction came from the magic guide card. Dake brows a cluster, take the initiative to pour magic. After consuming a lot of magic power, [single scabbard (weapon form)] is summoned. Dake holds it again, injects magic, and uses the kill skill [spirit]. This [single scabbard (weapon form)] is immediately transformed into [single scabbard (spirit form)]. "Although it costs a little more magic, it only takes three seconds to summon a four-star single scabbard!" After confirming this, Dake settled down and went on to look at the other three must kill skills of the single scabbard. To be honest, the first impression of these three must kill skills was not good. The magic guide spirit has a power bonus when it uses its must kill skill. But in the four must kill skills of the single scabbard. Weaponization has no attributes. [continuous chopping] is a must kill technique of insect. Sword dance and holy sword are both fighting skills. In other words, if there is no steel system or ghost system, there will be no addition of this system. This is too unfriendly for the magic guide spirit to improve its combat power. But now, we can only expect that [single scabbard] will be able to gain the necessary killing skill after evolution. Check it out. [continuous chopping: continuous chopping. If you successfully hit the opponent in the first consecutive chop, the attack will be increased by 50% of the basic attack in the next attack, up to three consecutive cuts. If you are interrupted in the middle, it will be reset [sword dance: jump into battle dance fiercely to improve your momentum and attack ability! The higher the momentum, the higher the attack coefficient. The minimum increase of basic attack is 50%, and the maximum increase of basic attack is 100%.] [holy sword: holy sword. On the basis of the original attribute restraint, the restraint on demons is increased by 100%, and the restraint on dark attributes is increased by 50%, which has additional lethal effect on demons; If you ignore the opponent''s ability change, you will definitely hit the target. If you ignore the defense in a small probability, you will attack directly "[must kill skill: holy sword] completely inherits the passive attribute of that holy sword. It just changed from passive to active release. Moreover, the power of the "holy sword" must kill skill is fairly good. It''s just that if you don''t have the bonus of your own department, you will be slightly weak. " "In contrast, the combination of [LianZhan] and [Jianwu] can be regarded as a miracle." "Start with [sword dance]. When your momentum reaches the limit, break out [continuous chop]. If you succeed in three continuous chop, you can increase your attack to three times as high as possible!" "For the single scabbard with 2200 attack power, once it starts to dance, it will be unstoppable!" "It doesn''t matter much whether you have a bonus for this type of kill." "If you can add the effect of [holy sword] and combine the three forms into one, it is the real holy sword." "One sword 6600, teach you to be an adult!" It dawned on dak. Then he made the single scabbard weaponized and studied its effect more deeply. [single scabbard (weapon form)] has many equipment effects. The effect is obvious. Effect 2 and effect 3 are the additional attributes of the holy sword. Effect (4) and effect (5) are to give the user the skills of continuous chop and sword dance. But as weapons, the basic attack of these two must kill skills should be ([user''s basic attack power] X300% + weapon bonus). Let''s say it''s Dilu who holds this weapon The holy ring of Dilu beast is very special, and its additional attribute bonus is also the basic attribute of Dilu beast. Therefore, if [Dilu beast] holds [single scabbard] and uses [sword dance] + [triple chop], the maximum attack can reach (2400x300% + 1200 = 8400)! "A sword 8400!" "Although it''s still not as good as the big milk can, it''s also extremely terrible." "And the stronger the attribute of the holder, the stronger the attack it can achieve." "Hiss ~ is this the magic guide spirit refined from the holy sword?" "I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the ordinary sword." "I just don''t know if there is a" limit for the brave " Duck lifted the scabbard and said, "who''s going to try?" "Meow." As soon as Dilu''s spirit was boosted, he immediately raised his hand. From seeing the scabbard transformed from a wizard into a weapon, it realized that its "holy sword" was back. At this time, we need to try the sword, of course, it is. "Meow!" Suddenly, however, another meow came from behind him. Meow, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped up. But in front of Dake, he suddenly braked, forced himself to Dilu''s side, and raised his hand cleverly. Looking at the white and gray cats, Dake thought about it, but he handed the single scabbard (weapon form) to meow. "Meow, meow, meow!" Meow meow grabbed the handle of the sword and burst out laughing. In this scabbard, there are still its precious beads. Although there was no shield in the scabbard before its evolution, there was always a part that belonged to it. After glancing at the Dilu beast beside him, meow grabbed the scabbard of the single scabbard and pulled it out. "Bang!" Sword out of sheath! And Dake takes out [meow meow]''s magic card and looks at it carefully. "Attack power... Increased by 900 points!" "Of course, it''s impossible for meow to have the talent of bravery. Does this mean that the weapon form of single scabbard is no longer limited by bravery?" Dake thought a little, then said: "meow, try to use the kill technique." Meow meow raised his doubts and said, "meow?" Dake said, "if you inject magic, you will feel something. You should have learned it already?" Meow meow immediately straightened up his chest and injected a little magic into the sheath. With the talent of [technical expert], it is very fast in learning this kind of little skill. It has already learned the transmission of magic when playing with [shield turtle jade]. It''s not really hard. After other wizard have their own arms, they should also be able to learn quickly. After injecting magic into the scabbard, meow got the feedback. His face showed a trace of excitement. With a violent grip of both hands, he lifted up the scabbard, then turned to face the blank space of the dormitory and yelled: "meow!" With the meow rising, it suddenly increases momentum and steps forward. With the slight rotation of his feet, the wind blows out from the soles of his feet. In a flash, it turns into a cyclone around his whole body, and then suddenly ends up on the sword! "Meow!" Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow! "Ding! Ding When it comes to the second chop, its attack power is increased to the peak. It has reached (1500x200% + 3x300 = 3900) points! But after cutting out such a powerful sword, meow''s small face collapsed in an instant! "Looks like a castrated version." Dake learned from the magic guide card that meow''s attack limit was raised at that moment, and immediately knew it. He thought a little and said, "meow, give the sword to Dilu." Meow, with a face full of cat criticism, was very unwilling to return the sword to the scabbard and threw it to Dilu. Dilu beast, who had been in the same place, suddenly showed a trace of joy. He only stepped forward and caught the scabbard steadily. Then it pulled out the sword, and the magic was injected into it. Only half of the sword body suddenly lit up the holy white light! The dream demon flying over dak''s head was illuminated by the holy light, and immediately fled to the shadow behind the counter with a scream. The scabbard was in the hands of Dilu beast, and the whole momentum was completely different. As if until then, it is the real "holy sword"! yes. This single scabbard is obviously a "holy sword"! Only the Dilu beast with bravery can give full play to its power. After drawing out his sword, Dilu waited for the CD of LianZhan and Jianwu. The CDs of these two must kill skills are not short. I''m afraid they can only be used once in a duel. "All right." Duck shook his head with regret. In any case, this time the magic guide was successful. The holy sword, which could only be used by the Dilu beast, can now be used by any magic guide spirit with hands. Although they can''t play the passive attributes of holy and holy sword, and even chop and sword dance can only play the lowest effect, they are not weak. And under normal circumstances, you can let the single scabbard move by itself. Because when it is in spirit form, it can normally use any must kill skill. Dake can Cosplay the brave by holding the hilt instead of using the sword himself. Of course, he''s not interested in Cosplay heroes. After that. While recording the data, Dake is waiting for the CD of solo scabbard''s kill skill to improve, and then he can watch Dilu''s beast test sword. Dilu beast''s "sword dance" is obviously more gorgeous than meow, and its explosive momentum is totally two grades, which brings "sword dance" into full play. Under the guidance of the single scabbard, it released the "triple chop", which was also very smooth. It cut out three swords like lightning. The last sword is even more impressive, leaving a terrible scar on the wall! Di Lu beast looks back at a glance, there is a trace of awe inspiring sword! "This is..." Dake couldn''t help squinting. In the body of Dilu beast, he vaguely felt the taste of alvette. This made him subconsciously ask: "Dilu beast, do you want to learn sword?" Dilu beast: "meow?" It''s necessary to wait until after the holidays to teach Dilu to use the sword. Dake changes the single scabbard back to ELF form and continues the experiment. Although "single scabbard" is already a four-star wizard in the second stage, it is actually a baby that can evolve twice. Using "big sin III" may make it evolve again. Dake tried pride III and bliss III one by one. The results were not unexpected. "Really not?" "It seems that refining [greed III] is imperative." [two in one 4000 +] [seeking monthly ticket] Chapter 364 The refining of "single scabbard" is very significant to the growth of Dake''s strength. Although the maximum attack strength it can achieve in the hands of the Dilu beast may not be as strong as the big milk can, the hit difficulty of [three consecutive cuts] is obviously lower than that of [five consecutive rolls]. Therefore, its universality must be higher. And it also has a strong growth. Not only can it evolve itself, but also can the Dilu! The Bastille, which evolved from the fusion of Dilu and heidilu, probably does not have the ability to be brave, but if it can evolve into tiannv, it is likely to have the ability to be brave. If Dilu learns some more swordsmanship from alvette, then In a word, Dake has great expectations for the future of both "solo scabbard" and "Dilu beast". "Well, get to know the family." Dake pats the only scabbard that has recovered from the state of bliss and entrusts it to Dilu beast. The first website is m.9biquge. com The brave with the sword, the two wizard is destined to become the most intimate partner. Di Lu beast secretly happily stretched out his hand, and the single scabbard''s finger like ribbon wrapped around his wrist. This kind of habit is somewhat similar to the fairy IBU. But Dilu suddenly frowned and said, "are you absorbing the magic of meow?" "Sword?" The only scabbard makes a sound, which means that he is puzzled. Dilu beast didn''t care about it. He turned around and looked at dak, who was cleaning up the experimental table. Duck patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot that the scabbard does have the habit of absorbing energy by attaching to people. After all, it also has the spirit attribute, and the dream demon is a species "Demon Mi ~" the dream demon floated in front of him like a balloon and kept shaking his head. Dake reluctantly touched his head and said, "OK, OK, I know you suck fear." Then he turned to the single scabbard and said, "the single scabbard, don''t absorb the magic of the Dilu beast!" "Sword..." The only scabbard suddenly became a little low. It is not aware of the good or bad of this kind of behavior, I am afraid it is just as breathing general behavior. Coupled with the influence of greed, it has a stronger desire for what it wants than usual. But the master''s orders had to be obeyed. Although the single scabbard was lost, it still reluctantly took back the ribbon. But at this time, Dilu suddenly grabbed its ribbon, then frowned and said, "it''s OK to suck, but you have to get my permission." "Sword?" The only scabbard suddenly perks up and turns to look at Dake. Duck looked at Dilu in surprise, waiting for his explanation. Dilu said succinctly: "the paradise is enough to supply the energy it needs." This means that the scabbard can absorb its magic power to make up for its magic power consumption. In this way, even if the scabbard is not in the record of paradise, it can always be left out. Instead of like meow and dream demon, once Dake goes to sleep or is not in the dormitory, he will be taken back from the magic card. "That''s a good idea." Dake praised. "Then, I''ll ask you to take care of the scabbard." Although he immediately realized that Dilu beast was trying to turn the single scabbard into his own magic color. But he was happy to see it. It''s one o''clock in the morning tonight when everything is settled. Dake didn''t do anything else. He got into bed and fell asleep quickly. The next morning, he rarely got up late, so he went to morning exercise. A new week has come. At the end of the course on Monday, Dake came to the library with full purpose. Most of the materials in his hands have not been converted into combat power. One of the most important concerns is living metal. But according to his plan, he is ready to find a way to refine a special weapon after the secret road is reopened. Before that, the goal was to acquire the gate card and accumulate enough knowledge for refining. In addition, the bloodthirsty axe... Has been given to meow as a substitute for shield turtle jade. In fact, Dake has not yet learned how to convert magic props into props cards, so he decided to store them in meow''s hands. When you learn it, you can change it back. The rest are lion teeth, magic crystal coins and octahedral crystals. Shiya is scheduled to refine lion type magic guide spirit, but magic crystal coin has no clue. At present, only 18 faceted crystals can be refined. Dake''s original idea was to refine it into a dice with 18 attributes. As for the final product, it doesn''t matter. According to alvette''s three in one weapon refining method, the weapon must be made by oneself before it can be refined. Dake wanted to try to make a high-level weapon, or accumulate some experience for the later use of living metal. "The first is to find the magic symbols representing the 18 attributes." "And then select 18 kinds of attribute materials that can be used for seal cutting symbols." "Finally..." It took him a long time to find a book named explanation of attribute symbols in the library. He put other things aside for the time being and devoted himself to the study of the book explanation of attribute symbols. After three days, he finally got a certain understanding of 20 attribute symbols, including light and dark, and the meaning behind them. Although the understanding is not deep enough, it can only stop here. During this period, he has been taking time to carve wood carvings. With the increase of proficiency, the speed of carving is also faster and faster. On Thursday night, he spent a lot of time refining all the wood carvings into weapons. Although they are only armed at the same level as [moonlight skirt], it is very helpful to improve the proficiency of weapon refining. A total of 13 wizard elves, in addition to the already armed fairy IBU and Dilu beast, also need to refine 11. After all, we can''t favor one over the other. Dake tried his best to make these 11 pieces of wood carvings into arms. The one belonging to meow meow is a small shield carved by itself. Unfortunately, the small hole in the middle for placing [shield turtle jade] can only be filled with magic crystal coins. Although the final product has the level of [white fish cap], it can only be used as a toy. But look at it, obviously very happy and proud. And duck was happy. The 11 pieces of wood carving cost 1.3 points in total. Among them, [pride] 0.8 points, [bliss] 0.3 points, [greed] 0.2 points. In addition, these four nights have absorbed two [arrogance] and two [greed]. The remaining reserves are: Arrogance: 8 Bliss: 0 Greed: 3 Although Dake is full of craving for greed III, after careful calculation, he finds that he can''t make 10 points of greed in this month anyway. So he decided to accumulate pride above 7 and then greed. As a result, we have drawn eight quotas this month, leaving only two quotas. But in fact, the big crime index of Dake has been in short supply. [arrogance] there are only 96 points left. [greed] has already dropped to the standard line of 95 - this is because during this period, [greed] has increased by 3 points! In the remaining two days, if he wants to continue to extract [greed], he needs to find a way to improve the index of [greed]. But sometimes it''s hard to do it deliberately. With his more and more in-depth grasp of the "great crime", the situation of "action [+ 1] is also less and less. Duck couldn''t help thinking. What more greed does he need now? Greed for money and wealth? Don''t be kidding. So, the lust for fame and power? ha-ha. After finding a way to make use of the great sin, he even gradually weakened his greed for pulling out the blood of the demon God. Sometimes when I look at my babies, I even have the idea that the blood of the demon God is not bad. As for the greed for knowledge. That actually needs some stimulation. Think it over. Sure enough, the desire to win is the easiest to stimulate! "Then aim for the victory of the Easter duel." Friday, March 9, afternoon. Dake came to traveler''s street again. He has a lot to buy this afternoon. In addition to the eighteen attribute materials needed for refining eighteen dice, we also need to buy the materials for boiling chocolate. He did not forget the white youth day on March 14. There is still half a bottle of spirit wine left at home, which is just used to make wine chocolate. The number of people who need to return gifts is relatively large. Count at least five people and ten magic guides carefully. So you need 15 copies! The spirit wine is economical and can be divided into five parts. As for the ten portions of the wizard, it might be a good idea to use cow grass juice to make milk chocolate. In short, at that time, we need to have an experience of the wizard to teach. He was more and more happy when he remembered that the wizard knew how to send chocolate to him on Valentine''s day on February 14. "I always think something good will happen today." With this in mind, Dake, before purchasing materials, first stepped into the cat flower and wood shop. Today''s Miss Cat is as simple and quiet as ever, and she is more gentle surrounded by cats. "Good afternoon, Miss Cat." Duck took the initiative to speak out. Miss cat put down the cat grass she was holding in her arms, got up and said, "good afternoon, Dimon. I thought you would come tomorrow Duck: I''m just free Miss Cat said with a smile, "well, did you bring the letter of instruction?" Duck turned to put down his backpack, took out a letter of instruction from it and handed it to him. "Let me see." Miss cat took the letter, opened it and looked at it carefully. "The signature is... Lily Laplace. Is that your professor of arithmetic? " Duck nodded, "yes. Can you show me the little lion "Of course." Miss Cat folded the letter and put it in her pocket. Then she turned and walked to her secret room. Duck didn''t follow in this time, he just swayed the cat outside for a while. Before long, Miss cat came out with an iron cage covered with coarse cloth. The cage shook unexpectedly, and there was a continuous roar. See Dake look over, Miss Cat will show a shy smile: "fierce point." Dake grinned and finally understood the extent of the so-called "biting bad habit.". I''m afraid the lion grass is "bite at the sight of people", isn''t it? If it''s kept in the room, I''m afraid it won''t be demolished in the twinkling of an eye? There''s no way to compare husky, erha, let go, people come crazy. "If the lion grass is really used to cultivate the fruits of great sin, won''t it be a problem?" Dake couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "If we use the fruit of the great sin it fosters to refine the demon guide spirit, we will produce snotty beast, defecate beast and so on..." He bent down and lifted the coarse cloth that covered the cage. The lion grass in the cage is not big. It looks like a young lion without mane. When the light shines into the cage, the stranger appears in his eyes. The lioness grass bared its teeth and barked madly at dak. It looks like a rabid dog. "Be careful, don''t get bitten." Miss cat quickly reminded. Dake estimated that if he was bitten, he would get rabies. He nodded now and was more careful. After observing for a long time, he came up with a "happy card" and used it for the lion grass. But the lion grass won the "happy card" didn''t calm down as he thought, which made him silent. Miss Cat said, "it''s no use. The problem is the brain simulation. There is no emotion receptor. The emotion card will not work on it." "It''s difficult." "If I can''t solve this problem, I can''t have a pet at home that bites when I see people," he thought. Is it really so difficult to improve this lion grass? " Miss Cat shrugged: "the main reason is that we can''t find a breakthrough point. You know, creative technology needs a steady stream of inspiration. " "Then I..." Duck could not help frowning. As a matter of fact, he thought about taking the lion grass back to the factory only once. However, if he has cultivated the fruits of a great crime and sent them to the factory for repair, his secret will be exposed. This is obviously rather unwise. But if it''s used up, discard it He is not the kind of person who always gives up. "Try again." Duck took a deep breath and took out another one. If [pride I] can''t suppress the ferocity of the lion grass, it can only give up temporarily. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" With the completion of the usual summoning, the dark golden ball of light flew out of the card face and penetrated into the head of lioness grass. At that moment, lioness grass grabbed the cage and barked wildly. It froze like a whole, and after a while it turned its eyes and barked. Although the call did not stop, it was obviously suppressed. The hissing sound from the corner of its mouth is acceptable. "Is this an emotional card, too?" Miss cat was surprised. "I think so." Dake casually back a, heart tangled gradually stretch out, "this lion grass how many credits?" Miss Cat thought about it and compared it with a number: "88." A pot of ordinary cat grass only needs 50 credits, and this dish of lion grass is reasonable. But miss cat immediately added: "like cow grass, the cat juice it needs is also a special potion, 30 credits per bottle. Of course, we will provide after-sales service and guarantee within three months.... " [2 in 1 4200 +] [delicious monthly pass] Chapter 365 It is somewhat unexpected that pride I can even exert its effect on lioness grass without emotional receptors. But now that this is the case, can we reverse it? The brain simulation of lioness grass is not as bad as we thought? "Maybe you can debug it slowly to make it normal." Dake immediately paid enough credits, then pulled the coarse cloth back up, patted the cage and lifted it up. Although lion grass is a cub, it still has some weight. When duck got out of the hotel, he put on a small trailer and took the lion grass back to the tourist street. Then he summoned meow to return to the dormitory with the cage. After that, he went shopping. On Friday afternoon, there are always many students in traveller street. But surprisingly few people buy chocolate making materials. Students pay less attention to White Valentine''s day than Valentine''s day, and few people use hand-made chocolate to return gifts. This may be due to a screening. Remember the website novelhall.com In a word, Dake soon bought all the materials and molds for making chocolate. Next, he began to select eighteen attribute materials for refining eighteen dice. In fact, the selection of these 18 kinds of materials is quite learned. At one time, Dake thought about replacing them with 18 kinds of powder directly, but after thinking about it, he decided to choose and grind them by himself. After all, alvette''s triple armed formation is the trinity of mind, magic and arms. The more you work hard, the higher the probability of success. But with such a choice, it was evening. "Boss, wrap it up." After choosing the last material, Dake was a little relieved. Then he bought a snack in the traveler''s street, which was similar to the handmade cake. He ate and walked. When the snack was finished, he almost went back to the castle. With the darkness of the sky, the sunset gradually receded and a cloud of rain floated in. The night sky dripped with rain. "How lucky." With a sigh, duck went into the castle gate. "Dong Dong Dong." Duck knocked on the door of his dormitory. After waiting for a while, the dormitory door was opened from the inside, and the two ribbon antennae drilled out of the crack of the door appeared in front of Dake. He let the ribbon wrap around his arm and said, "open the door wider." "Mi ~" the fairy IBU opened the door to make it easier for Dake to enter. Then, a series of vicious "Wuwu" calls came from the room, mixed with the calls of several other cats. When Dake walked through the porch, he saw the lion grass still in the iron cage. But at this time the lion grass seems to be a bit embarrassed? Dake took a look, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that the lioness grass becomes vicious immediately after the arrogance effect disappears, and I don''t know who has laid a hard hand on it. Not only will it turn over the body, so that the belly up, but also will be all open to bind the four corners of the cage, but also with the plug to plug its mouth. So that it can only make a "Wuwu" call. "I can''t help it." Instead of taking care of lioness grass, Dake first unloaded all the materials from the trailer and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After he came out, he sat down and thought about the way. Of course not all the time. But the effect of "big crime card" can only last for a period of time. Cat grass is different from the wizard. You can''t use the big sin card to open your mind. "[pride] has reserved 8 points. Maybe we can cultivate a fruit first and then make plans?" Dake thought carefully, but he couldn''t think of a way for a moment, so he had no choice. "Let''s do it!" "It''s also in the right position to feed. You can try to feed one or two drops first to see the reaction." Dake said to do it. He took out the magic brain dropper, went straight to the balcony and took out a little pride from the insect branch. For a long time, he always let the cat grass suck out the "big sin" from the insect branch, but the current state of lion grass is obviously impossible. We''ll have to do it by force. He returned to the room, reached into the cage, raised the head of lioness grass, and pulled out the plug that blocked its mouth a little, revealing a hole for the magic brain dropper. After that, naturally, the sharp mouth of the magic brain dropper is inserted into the hole, and then the magic brain is squeezed. With that drop of pride squeezed into the lioness''s mouth, its body suddenly froze, which is totally different from the feeling of other catkins when they absorb the great sin. Duck hesitated to see the grass stop struggling. On the one hand, it proves that the direct drip of pride can have an impact on its behavior. On the other hand, it also means that the cultivation of the fruit of arrogance is unexpected. No one likes accidents. "Look again." So he gave up the idea of cultivating the fruit of arrogance. After absorbing a little arrogance, lioness grass really calms down. Fearing that he would suddenly go mad, Dake did not release his shackles, but continued to observe. While observing, he is also doing some work that requires less concentration. For example, grinding materials into powder. That night, Dake spent the whole night grinding 18 kinds of materials into powder and putting them in 18 small bottles. At this time to see the lion grass, but still very quiet, like falling into a deep sleep. But lion grass''s eyes were not closed, and it would blink from time to time. Unable to figure out the logic, duck simply went to bed after taking out today''s share of the "great sin.". Because [pride] is enough for the time being, the index of [greed] is not enough, and the index of [bliss] is still above 100, he chose to draw [bliss] tonight. The next Saturday. As soon as Dake woke up, he came to the cage. The arrogance effect seems to have disappeared. Lioness becomes vicious and crazy again, but the binding of its limbs and the plug in its mouth limit its use. Duck frowned and thought for a long time, then he simply squeezed two points of pride into his mouth again! Three [great sins] can make the crest of cat grass appear and sprout under normal circumstances. It shows that for the cat grass, three [big crimes] are probably a key quantity. In a word, after the entrance of these two points, the lion grass is quiet again. On the top of its head, the badge of arrogance gradually emerged. If you touch it carefully, you can feel a little bulge in the middle of the heraldry. "It doesn''t look unusual." "But it''s not urgent. Let''s observe for another day." "Today, try making chocolate first." Duck put his mind down for a while and prepared to cook chocolate. Before that, he had never thought that one day he would make chocolate himself. But the experience of making desserts by hand is great. Is the performance desire of the wizard seems to be a little strong? I don''t know if it''s a red card. They have shown a "good teacher" side. Duck was always at their command, happy from beginning to end. But the whole cooking process was smooth. The final chocolate is bitter and sweet, just like the taste of life. Finally, Dake divided the chocolates into 15 parts, five alcoholic chocolates and ten milk chocolates, which were packed in gift boxes. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you on the white youth day." After waving back the wizard, dak came to the cage again. It has been nearly 12 hours since the top of the lion grass sprouted. In these 12 hours, lioness grass still seems to be asleep, quiet and frightening. So far as Dakar is concerned, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. Although arrogance is a renewable resource, if he invests so much at one time, he will still be too distressed to breathe. "Wait, wait!" Dake held back his impulse. He always felt that the "half asleep and half awake" state of lioness grass was probably "digesting and absorbing". At this time, it would be unwise to force more arrogance to produce fruit! When his mood calmed down, Dake began to focus on making eighteen dice. The octahedral crystal he got was very regular and didn''t need much polishing. The difficulty was the seal cutting of attribute symbols. However, he drew symbols on the crystal surface in advance, and with enough patience, the final product was perfect. "Hoo --" After a breath, Dake rinsed the 18 faceted crystal under the faucet, smoothed the burr in the mark with a small carving tool, rinsed it again and wiped it clean. In this way, the process of the crystal itself is completed. What we need to do next is to apply a special magic potion to the mark, then fill in the corresponding material powder, wipe off the overflow surface, and let it dry naturally. The whole process seems simple, but it is already late at night. Dake looked out of the window at the darkness, wiped a little sweat, ready to go on! As the saying goes, iron should be struck while it is hot. And tomorrow is Sunday, so it''s OK to go to sleep in the early morning. However, before the official start of refining, he went into the bathroom to wash it, so that his spirit and body gradually relaxed under the hot water and recovered to a good condition. After the bath, drink a glass of special apple juice, the drowsiness caused by the bath is immediately blown away, and the whole person becomes energetic. At this point, the time has passed 0 o''clock. Part of the wizard has been obediently climbed on their beds. And the lion grass is still in the state of "half asleep and half awake". Duck picked up the eighteen crystals on the table and looked at them carefully. This dark transparent crystal has 18 faces, each of which has been engraved with attribute symbols of different colors. As for the rest of the light and dark attributes. According to Dake''s own understanding, the crystal itself is the dark property of darkness, with a magic inherited from the magic eye. "Next, it''s time to start refining." "No, wait a minute. Instead of using optical powder, put a layer of white on the surface of the dark crystal?" "Although the 18 side wine making dice are not white, the first impression of the dice is mainly white." "Eighteen plus two, twenty attributes, perfect." "Let''s do it!" Sometimes it''s just a flash. Dake has also paid for this. About half an hour later, he finished painting the crystal surface with pure white luminous powder. At this point and then pick it up, and finally have a "dice" impression. He couldn''t help smiling. From the contact with "three in one armed refining", this should be his most attentive work. "Next, start refining it!" Dack is already familiar with the steps of making three in one armed forces. First of all, a special magic medicine with "magic" effect - [manjushahua]. Then take a blank magic guide card, evenly smear [manzhushahua] and add some other accessories to make the base. Half an hour later, he began to depict the "three armed refined array". Ten minutes later, it''s time to start soul melting. That is to pour "spiritual power" into the "triple armed refining array" and turn it into a "spiritual melting pot". For this reason, Dake has prepared 1 point of pride, 1 point of bliss and 1 point of greed. Pride is the property of light. Bliss is a dark attribute. Greed is a fusion agent. If these three [great sins] can be integrated into one and cast into a [spiritual melting pot], this time the armed refining will be regarded as a success. So he was very careful. With the three points of [great sin] dripping into the luminous sphere of [Sanhe armed formation], the sphere became white first, then black, and finally became black and white under the melting of [greed]. The brilliance of black and white lights up the bedroom gradually. "The last step." Dake''s eyes were fixed. He picked up the bottle of spirit wine and drank the last sip. With the spirit wine flowing into the throat, magic gushes out like a spring. He immediately put the finished 18 faceted crystal into the "soul furnace", and then put the magic pen on the top of the furnace, pouring in magic. With the crazy loss of magic, the octahedral crystal in the soul furnace is melted and absorbed in the rotation. When it completely disappeared, Dake pressed down the magic pen, and the spherical "soul melting pot" quickly contracted into a thick light curtain covering the card surface. There are seven colors of light in the light screen, which are constantly confused. It can be seen that the internal reaction is still fierce. But by this point, Dake had done all he could. Next, is quietly waiting for the moment to receive the results. He calmed down, looking forward, but not in a hurry. Although he was very careful in making the 18 sided dice, he didn''t have a specific goal, so no matter what kind of weapon the 18 sided dice will become, he won''t feel lost. This is called chicken without crab! [card name: Eighteen dice (tentative)] [type: props card] [effect: ?'' '' ? [2 in 1 4100 +] [I wish you all a prosperous fortune and a prosperous future] '' ? Chapter 366 A quarter of an hour later, the inside of the magic card finally stopped responding. The light curtain on the surface has completely sunk into the magic card, and an 18 sided die appears on the card. But as you think, it''s a white dice with 18 different color symbols. Dake reached out to pick up the magic card and injected a little magic into it. The feedback from the magic card tells him that the name of this magic card seems to be called... Ruyi dice? [card name: Ruyi dice] [type: props card] [effect: roll the dice once, and randomly release the change type must kill skill of corresponding attribute according to the attribute symbol appearing "Change must kill skill?" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake thought a move, then immediately used the usual summon to summon it out. Dice start at the moment, there is a touch of cold feeling. He looked around, in addition to the dream demon floating on the top of his head, other demon guides were either lying in the small bed, or peeping out their heads from the end of the big bed, which was very gratifying. So he immediately threw the lucky dice into the air and recited the mantra: "Ruyi, Ruyi, whatever I want, come to light quickly!" The Ruyi dice revolves in the air, the attribute symbols of the 18 sides light up one after another, the white light and the black light intertwine, and the color light of the 18 colors revolves and lights up, which is as gorgeous as a neon light. When it stops in a hurry, except the symbol on the upward side is still on, the other symbols will disappear one by one. The last remaining attribute is "General department?" Duck''s brain immediately emerged a number of general changes in the type of killing skills. The so-called change killing skills usually refer to those that can''t directly cause damage. The power of this type of must kill is all zero - although some changes can cause damage to the opponent indirectly by imposing abnormal state. Change type must kill skills generally include but are not limited to changing the opponent''s or their own ability value, imposing abnormal state or state change on the opponent, restoring their own physical strength, changing the weather, changing the site type state and relieving the abnormal state of themselves and the team. Like Ibrahimovic''s imitation and the big milk can''s roundness, they all belong to the common killing skills. When Ruyi dice selected attributes, Dake immediately felt the loss of his magic. This is basically a feature of the armed card, so he was not too surprised. What surprised him a little was that after absorbing a lot of magic, the Ruyi dice exploded into a cloud of smoke! Another look, in the smoke was born a small wizard! Although the wizard is only a vague shape of palm size. But duck recognized it at a glance: "Geng GUI, or Pixie?" Then, in his heart, there was an extremely ominous premonition. The dim shadow in the smoke suddenly turned, and a white light was emitted from the fog. Duck only had time to wave his hand, and the white light was shining all over his body. Until then, his brain just because of this magic feedback and the emergence of a change class must kill technology name, but it is too late. [smaller]! When Dake reacts, he has become a slap in the face. Although their own strength does not become smaller, but with the compression of the body and compressed into the body. But the sudden enlargement of the surrounding environment still made him feel flustered. In particular, I saw a wizard with big eyes and strong curiosity coming out from under the quilt. Dake suddenly realized that... It''s over! "Don''t lick, don''t lick, it''s all wet if you lick again!" Dark faced, duck was under the attack of the wizard''s tongue. He swore in his heart that he would wipe them off when they were restored to their original state! Smaller: make your body smaller, thus greatly improving your dodge rate It doesn''t last long. Only a minute and a half later, Dake felt the surging of magic, and then his whole body grew rapidly, and soon recovered. He picked up the most fierce licking fairy, IB, and rolled it up. "Mi~~~~ ? The sound of spring reverberates in the long night. After Dake finished, he threw the fairy Yibu to the bed. Then he picked up the magic card of "Ruyi dice" again, input magic power and continued to study. [Ruyi dice] after one use, the card surface turns gray. After that, you need to mend the magic like the wizard card. When the magic is full, it will take some time to use it again. This time, at least more than half an hour. Otherwise, it will cause damage to the magic card. The more frequently the card is used, the more serious the damage will be. "It''s a very interesting armed card. It can cause miracles at critical moments." Duck looked for a long time and suddenly realized: "Emmm, that''s all, but it''s actually a castrated version of finger waving?" [finger flick: wave your finger to stimulate your brain. Randomly choose one of all the must kill skills and use it.] "But it''s OK. It limits the change killing skill, but makes it better than finger waving. " "At least there won''t be particularly serious consequences when it comes to phagocytosis. In the duel competition, it can also add some fun. " "Well, let''s see, do you really want to use it in duels?" "I always think it''s killing me?" "Ha ha ha." Because the problem was too serious, dak decided to think about it tomorrow. He used the fastest speed to clean up the remnants of the experiment, made a good record, and then used the magic brain dropper to extract the last drop of this month [big crime], and got into the bed. Tonight, what he draws is still bliss. Sunday morning. Dak woke up in the bark of the lioness grass. He opened his eyes, opened the meat pad on his face, and turned his head to see the grass whining. Although the cork in its mouth is still very firm, it still desperately makes a voice from the crack to protest. However, it can be seen from the extent of its struggle that it has not gone crazy like yesterday. Dake''s idea was to lift up his bedding, walk to the iron cage, scratch the little meat pad of lioness grass, and his front paw suddenly shrank - of course, it didn''t move. "Isn''t it really normal What''s the use of big crime Duck thought about it and pulled the plug out of his mouth. But as soon as the plug was pulled out, the lioness grass roared again. Just can hear from the voice, this kind of call obviously less some crazy energy. "It feels feasible." Duck couldn''t help but smile and put the cork back in. The main reason not to untie the fetters of lioness grass is to protect the buds on its head. Next, Dake takes two points of pride from the insect branch with a magic brain dropper, inserts it from the corner of lioness grass''s mouth, and pushes pride into it. After these two points of arrogance, lion grass fell into a state of "half asleep and half awake" again. It gives people the feeling that its brain is obviously affected by [arrogance], and it is turning to benign at the moment. And the top of the bud, also very normal in the development of bud, gradually grow bud. "So it seems that at night, we can probably inject the last two points [arrogance]." "When the time comes, you can pick up the fruit of arrogance, and then use other [big crimes] to recuperate. Maybe you can really recuperate its brain." Seeing that the treatment of lioness grass also had a clue, Dake''s heart suddenly brightened. During the day, he asked the wizard to take the other four cat grass with him and take a good walk in the flower garden outside the castle. By the way, he had a good relationship with the new dragon grass. Now there are five cat grass in my family. Every moonlight is spent on the "cat juice" potion, not to mention the time and energy. Fortunately, with the big milk can as a little helper to take care of the cat grass, Dake could be so relaxed. The effect of Leonurus chinensis on pride was digested faster than expected. By about evening, it had become active again. Dake confirmed that it had become more normal, and then injected the last two points [arrogance] into his mouth. Then, a few minutes later, it blossoms and bears on its head, which is always facing down. It grows a dark golden fruit of pride! Duck carefully took off this special [fruit of arrogance] and thought about whether he wanted to start refining the lion wizard immediately. Suddenly, he found that the lion grass froze again. This time, it looks like it''s lost its soul. It''s very dull and worrying. Fortunately, the dullness did not last long. After a few minutes, the eyes of lioness grass became smart. That''s the smart eyes that Dake bought it from cat''s flower and tree shop. Now, he has never seen before. It seems that its "madness" disappears completely as the fruit of arrogance is plucked out. This phenomenon is too obvious. So that it seems that Dake''s original relaxed state of mind suddenly sank between the pride fruit in his hand and the lion grass. "Isn''t it because this [fruit of arrogance] will lead to the absorption of madness factor in the process of growth and development?" "So does this [fruit of arrogance] contain the factor of madness?" Although Dake thought of this layer, he could not prove it. He put the fruit of pride on the table and tried to inject magic to feel it, but he didn''t feel it. "Will you let it out?" Until the small evil beast landed on his side, pointing to the lion grass said so. Dak just came back. "Let it out and take good care of it." "Good!" Little evil beast immediately flew to the cage and released the poor lioness grass from the cage. "Meow, meow." "Moo, moo ~" "Ying Ying ~" "Roar ~" The other four cat grass, as if to meet a new partner, carefully came together. Lion grass shook his head and immediately ran into the circle of his companions. The atmosphere in the bedroom gradually brightened up. "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." "It''s impossible to keep it all the time." "Isn''t the purpose of the experiment just to verify the truth?" After half an hour of thinking, Dake finally made a decision. He immediately began to prepare the experimental equipment in an orderly way. There is still plenty of time tonight, which is enough to refine a wizard. He has been thinking over the coming experiment for two days. "The refining method is [birds and beasts - light attribute]." "The core materials are the fruit of pride and the lion''s tooth." "The fruit of great sin has always been in a subsidiary position in this kind of refining." "What we need to prepare is: the spirit Mi juice, the lotion essence, the active egg liquid, the light system attribute powder......" "Basically, the process of refining is the same as that of refining [Dilu beast]." "The initial goal is the symbol of the sun - Corona beast!" Even though he is very skilled in this kind of experiment, Dake is very cautious. When he refined a blank magic card to the level of semi-finished product, he stopped a little, selected a bottle of powder from the experimental materials, and temporarily prepared a bottle of "ink". That bottle of powder is made of the key material of a lion demon, dehydrated and ground. It contains the factor of the lion, so as to depict the No. 1 refined array, which can better guide the refined result to the "Lion". So far, everything has been very smooth. It''s just that in the course of the experiment, Dake always had a little bit of worry. The possible "crazy factor" in the fruit of arrogance made him feel uneasy. "Don''t be distracted!" After soaking the tip of the magic pen in the "lion ink" for a few minutes, Dake warned himself not to think more and waited until he was completely calm before he began to draw the No. 1 refined array. "Ouch!" Lion grass and other cat grass play when the call, let him shake, almost wasted. Fortunately, the right hand is still as steady as a rock. After the sudden ending, the No.1 refined array has been drawn. According to the plan, he activated the No. 1 refining array, then put in some auxiliary materials such as saliva, and then poured the most important fruit of arrogance, the fermented juice, into the refining array for refining. Finally, there was the lion''s tusk from the treasure chest! Duck didn''t know much about the quality of the tooth. It may be higher or lower in quality than the double headed demon. Many times, we can''t judge the real value of an object from the surface. But in any case, since the experiment has reached this stage, there is no possibility of returning. He released his hand and let the lion tooth fall into the array of light. "Di" The ripples spread out in circles, as if expanding the possibilities. This time, there is no failure on the surface. Dak waited for the magic card to form a cocoon. After three minutes, he cut it open with a mercury knife. The liquid mixture of mud overflows from the cocoon. He used tweezers to clip out the magic card, rinse it, and then put it back on the clean table. Then he looked at the card face of the magic card. It''s not corona. [2 in 1 4100] [ask for the monthly ticket! There are only a few days left for the reward. Hey Chapter 367 The basic refining method is a very random refining method. Even if the scope is limited to a theoretical minimum by the selection of materials, it does not mean that there will be no accident. So every time you want to succeed, is it too easy to become a guide? Dake for this refining did not directly target this matter, although unable to restrain the disappointment, but not surprised. He has self-knowledge. In the refining of the wizard, his success rate has been high to incredible. This kind of magic fortune is already what others can''t wait for. What''s more, every time the magic guide card is refined, it is of high quality! The magic guide card refined this time is also of high quality. [card name: Lion beast] website: m.9biquge. com [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: fighting system] [Magic: 2300] [attack: 2300] [defense: 2300] [must kill skills: beast king fist, Lion King pill, heart of justice] "Five star Wizard - Lion beast." "Is the magic guide spirit refined by the basic method of [birds and beasts - light attribute] a fighting system?" "After all, it''s the basic refining method..." "The magic attack and defense of bucket waist again." "The attack and defense of demons are 2300 each. They are not weak among the five-star demons, but it depends on who they compare with..." "As an orange card, the three must kill skills are OK, especially this [heart of justice]!" Dake sat up straight. What a surprise for the lion beast''s killing skill! Beast king Fist: the ultimate meaning of lion beast, which releases a lion like energy wave from the right hand to end the enemy [Lion King pill: it''s a rare ancestral sword drawn by lion beast. It''s a "Lion King pill" with will. Reason reduced, attack + 500 [heart of Justice: the lion beast has a strong will and a just heart, and is a natural and noble brave man. In the face of evil, it can burst out beyond imagination As a well-known digital beast in the digital baby series, the image of lion beast is very positive and always gives people a very reliable impression. In particular, it uses the image of "king of beasts boxing", which is impressive. As for the magic knife [Lion King pill] on its waist... It really has a very low sense of existence. I''m afraid that''s not a joke about the side effect of "lower intelligence.". "Is that the crazy factor used here?" "Just a few factors..." Dake shook his head. His main focus was on the heart of justice. Punish evil and uphold justice. There is no doubt that this is the category of "spiritual power". And its other meaning is almost directly written on the surface. Duck decided to summon the lion beast first. But [lion beast] is a five-star wizard. It takes at least ten minutes to summon a five-star wizard with the usual summoning technique. For those who are not proficient and talented enough, this time is even more. Instead of using the usual summoning technique, you need two sacrifices It will take at least half an hour for the sacrificed wizard to be summoned again. It''s not really worth it. "Ten minutes is ten minutes. You can''t hurt your baby." Dake finally sighed and began to cast his usual summon. As a result, it took him 20 minutes to successfully summon the five-star wizard. This is still his talent, the lion beast listen very carefully, it sat on the ground, naturally exudes affinity. A few cat grass, especially lion grass, like to lean close to it very much. It will be lion grass on the legs, like a cat gently stroked, the atmosphere is harmonious. Dake thought for a moment and didn''t tell him about the relationship between lioness grass and it. It''s the little devil who laughs badly. Taking advantage of the appropriate atmosphere, Dake picked up the picture book and told a few stories about teaching and entertainment. In the sound of the story, the lion beast gradually integrated into the collective. It sits upright, like a child who keeps his courtesy. It was only at this time that Dake realized that although the lion beast was mature and steady, it was only a newborn child in essence, and there was still a long way to go before it was really mature. Although the character of the wizard has a certain framework at birth, the influence of the day after tomorrow can not be underestimated. At the end of the day, Dake takes a look at Dilu and asks the devil to teach him how to read and write. As for the bed at home Because all the beds he prepared for the wizard were cots, it was a pity that there was no bed for them at the moment, so he could only allocate a cabinet for storing personal belongings. Fortunately, lions don''t need it either. With the increasing number of wizard, the lack of dormitory space is also exposed more and more obvious. "Only scabbard, Ruyi dice, lion beast... There are still bloodthirsty axe and living metal left. The harvest of this dungeon adventure is almost over." "Next, we need to find time to master their abilities..." In the middle of the night. Dake will dream demon, meow and lion beast back to the magic card, finally able to sleep at ease. In order to take care of the emotions of the three magic guides, Dake also made three shelves and set their magic guides on the table. If they don''t want to sleep, they can also look outside through the card. Meow meow has been used to this way, it simply takes the magic card as its own bedroom, every night after being taken back from the card, it directly sleeps, completely unaffected. After all, the lion beast is a newcomer, and he is full of curiosity about the big world he first came into contact with. In the case of no one watching, it kept turning the angle of view in the frame of the magic card, trying to observe the movement of the whole bedroom. Then it naturally saw the cold and arrogant white cat come down from the bed and get into the master''s bedding. "Hiss ~" Looking at the smooth and free appearance of the white cat, the lion beast confirmed on the spot that it must have been tempered! Dilu, who got into the bed, put the scabbard in his hand. The lion beast sighed at the sword. It likes its own magic knife [Lion King pill], but it is too bad to reduce the negative effect of reason. And that [holy sword] gives it a really good feeling. If it is not a latecomer, it will fight for it. "It''s a pity." The lion beast sat down in the magic guide card and squinted. But then, it suddenly noticed that there was something moving in the magic guide card around him, and then with a convex eye, it saw that the dark green ghost like magic guide spirit came out of the magic guide card naturally! It couldn''t help reaching forward. But the invisible wall in front of the finger makes it realize that not everyone can break through the wall. "Its name is like a dream demon." "How on earth did it do it?" When the lion beast''s eyes twitch, he sees the dream demon sticking to its magic card, covering the whole "window"! It frowned, trying to communicate with the dream demon, let it move through friendly communication. But its sound can''t break through the barrier of magic card. After a while, the dream demon drifted away. But before the lion beast was relieved, the dream demon came back and completely blocked the light. After several repetitions. The lion knows that he has been molested Until the dream demon was tired of playing, the lion beast regained its peace. Then it saw the dream demon slip out of the dormitory! A glimmer of admiration sprang up. "What is the outside world like?" Lions are full of yearning. Monday, March 12. Dake wakes up from sleep. He got up for the first time to observe lioness grass and found that it was sleeping peacefully. As long as lioness grass keeps normal all the time, it can produce more lion wizard. In the long run, there will always be a day when we will succeed in refining the corona beast. The moon beast is still in the future. I don''t know when the rabbitgrass can be improved? The problems of rabbitgrass and lioness grass are completely different. Lion grass is fierce, but it can be raised. But rabbit grass is timid enough to be scared to death by the high decibel sound. That''s too lethal. Even if it is treated like shishicao, the possibility of successful cure is very low. While thinking about it, Dake went to the desk and woke up the three magic guides in the card. During the day, he is ready to call out the three magic guides and let them learn by themselves in the dormitory. When the magic reaches a certain level, he will take them back. Then in the afternoon after school, he will call them out again after returning to the dormitory. The magic cost of the three magic guides has exceeded the current magic recovery rate of Dake. He can''t keep them out all the time. But as the magic grows, it''s just a matter of time. Now they can only be wronged for a while. sundowners. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Dake sat down at his desk, ready to write a paragraph on each chocolate gift for the white youth day. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 368 It''s only one day away from the white people''s day. In the daytime, Dake found that the students in the class were slightly restless. Especially on Valentine''s day, people who give out chocolates are looking forward to a return. Even if the gift is Yili chocolate, but if you can receive a gift in return, it can roughly show that the other party does not hate themselves. People who have nothing to do with it are also gossiping quietly. Little mages are always happy with this emotional topic. But white youth day is a serious topic for those who receive chocolate on Valentine''s day. Especially in the gift giver, have a certain degree of favor. That''s how it is at the moment. And he''s five times as upset as a normal person. "Start with Professor lily." Remember the website novelhall.com The reply to Professor lily is the best. After all, Professor Lily not only does not have any written expression, but also even the chocolate is fake. Dake felt that he could give her a gift because of the teacher-student relationship. After a little thought, he wrote on a card: "Drink less wine." But after writing this line of words, Dake suddenly realized that he was clearly giving away the wine chocolate, but he was writing this kind of high sounding words. It''s too flattering - he wrote it all, that''s it! Professor Lily can''t stop drinking anyway. So Dake picked up the next card. It was a pink card with cherry blossoms. In fact, Dake has been hesitating whether to return the gift to udora, but the refining of "single scabbard" is really thanks to her prediction. "Speaking of prophecy..." Duck pondered for a moment, and then wrote: "If you are successful in your studies, you can look forward to the future." It''s really KY to write this kind of thing on the return gift of the white youth day! After writing yudora''s card, duck picked out Diana''s one and drew one with saliva ꡥ) Bear eat chocolate picture, and then in the text bubble to write [delicious!]. At the end of the pen, Dake looked at the vivid greedy bear and couldn''t help chuckling. Diana, what a joy. Then he picked out Rose''s card and picked up the pen. But this time, he never wrote. Later, just like Diana, she drew a little rabbit on the crescent moon on the card. But after drawing the rabbit, he always felt that something was missing. After thinking for a long time, he drew a bear next to the rabbit. Later, he added a cat on the other side. In this way, the whole composition will finally become complete. As if, as it should have been. Rose always thinks that the existence of dak and Diana adds color to her gray college life. But as far as Dake is concerned, how could rose and Diana not be a credit to him? Without the initiative of the two of them, Dake would be under the pressure of "big crime" at the beginning of school. With the principle of staying away from social life, Dake might gradually become isolated and move towards a completely different future. People''s psychological changes will be greatly affected by the environment. Every friend on the road of growth is cherished. Duck inserts the card into the chocolate box and brings the last card to him. "Ah..." Even if the supply exceeds the demand. But his situation at the moment has not changed much. In literary terms. There is still half a foot in the abyss. At last, Dake wrote down a sentence: "More rest." Tuesday. Less than 24 hours before the white youth day, the atmosphere in the classroom was like a sudden mutiny. The distance between boys and girls, inexplicably become farther. Duck didn''t care much until he packed his schoolbag after school in the afternoon. It suddenly occurred to him that he hadn''t spoken to Diana all day. This is more shocking than the sky falling down! With this amazing effort, Dake sees Diana and rose hand in hand and slip out of the classroom in a hurry. "Good guy, it''s a good way to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell." Dake laughed helplessly, then went to the library as usual. Today''s three classes are duel, arithmetic and history of magic. There are not many homework in duel class. You don''t have to do the math homework. On the contrary, it seems that there should not be a magic history of homework, which always requires a lot of time to query information. However, the process of searching information is also a process of learning. Dake came to the library, registered in front of Ms. Bella, and went into the library to inquire. By the time I finished my homework, it was time for dinner. The librarian behind the counter has been replaced by Pandora. Pandora was teasing the fat chinchilla. When he saw dak, he looked up and said, "I left so early today?" "Dake nodded:" just finished a period of time, ready to go back to the shelved some books out to continue to see Pandora joked: "every time I see you, I look busier than I am." Duck shrugged. "I always rest where no one else can see me." Pandora made a little effort to lengthen and release chinchilla''s cheek, and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you work hard where others can''t see it?" "What does it matter?" duck said with a smile Pandora: "so it is." After registering, Dake resisted the impulse of pinching the soft cheek of chinchilla grass, and waved: "sister, I''ll go back first." Pandora also raised his hand and waved: "goodbye." But as soon as she took two steps, she said in a loud voice: "Hey, don''t forget my chocolate!" After dinner in the canteen, duck went back to the dormitory. As I said before, he is going to pick up some things that have been put on hold, especially the [zoo] research. [zoo] involves a huge amount of knowledge. In the process of studying [zoo], his gains are gradually surpassing [zoo] itself. I don''t know if he hasn''t been in touch for a long time. When he saw the same content again, he suddenly had a strange feeling that he should not have. Then some questions that had not been raised before appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. This phenomenon not only did not scare him away, but surprised him. His spirit is more concentrated and he begins to solve the problems one by one. Gradually fascinated. All the way up to zero, the bell rings. Duck came back to himself. He looked at the increased [greed], and felt a little pleased with the curiosity he had developed in the past six months. In the process of reviewing the old and learning the new, he found that his understanding of the "zoo" refining method has made a big step forward. "Maybe before the end of this semester, I can rely on my own strength to learn how to make the zoo!" The fruits that can only be picked after hard work are always sweeter than those that can be taken by hand. After a little sigh, Dake looked up at the wall clock and realized that the time had crossed from the 13th to the 14th. So according to the plan, he picked up three of the five chocolates from the table and prepared to put them in front of the three girls'' door in the middle of the night. This is not only to imitate Diana and udora, but also to avoid the embarrassment of giving chocolate back in the classroom. After all, his return is only "return", which has no other significance. But he took the chocolate, just opened a crack in the door, but suddenly noticed that there was a voice in the corridor late at night? "No?" With a glance, duck finds that there are many people with the same idea "Forget it. Let''s wait for the day." "Am I one of those sneakers?" "Of course not!" Duck straightened his collar and was ready to change his pajamas. By the way, he glared at the sneaking wizard. When the guide elves retract their bedclothes, he goes to bed with his clothes closed. Three in the morning. Duck quietly opened his eyes, carefully pulled his arm out from under the belly of the fairy IBU, and bit by bit slipped out of the bed. Of course, he didn''t want to send the three chocolates to the three girls'' door again. But in order to belong to the magic guide elves ten milk chocolate secretly on their bedside. The chocolate gift in return for the white youth day should have been a surprise. But he made the chocolate with the wizard, which is tantamount to plundering the surprise. They secretly put chocolate on their bedside at 3 a.m. just to make up for it. I just hope that when they wake up, they will be a little more happy. After this series of things, Dake felt back under the bed. After leaving the bed for a moment, the warmth did not disappear. Duck went in and sighed "How can we have the same day as Christmas..." On the morning of March 14, there was not much. The sun still rises and the spring breeze is still cold. When you get out of bed, the cold wind will make you nostalgic for bed. Dake blinked when he woke up, and suddenly noticed that the fairy Yibu and Dilu were gone. He sat up with doubts and looked sideways at the rows of COTS by the wall. Belong to the fairy Yibu and Dilu beast''s bed, quilted, two magic guide elves do not know when to drill back. When Dake gets up and makes a sound, the magic guide elves open their eyes one after another. That pair of hazy, sleepy eyes, a sound as if just wake up from a dream, neat and uniform lift quilt sound. Then only a few seconds apart, a wizard will see the chocolate beside the bed and a surprise call! Time, meow, moo, busy, bar pee The whole bedroom was filled with the sound of chaos and integration. Watching the poor acting, Dake looked numb. Then he got out of bed, washed, changed clothes, packed books, put on cards and bags, took chocolates and pushed out the door. It''s rare not to have breakfast in the dormitory. Meow and lioness are squatting in the magic card to look up to the sky. "Click." When the door lock rang, the dormitory was quiet for a moment. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. The magic guide elves looked at each other with confusion and worry in their eyes. After a while, the little evil beast murmured, "have we screwed up?" Outside. After going out, he did not go far. Instead, he stopped at the door and touched the corner of his eye. It''s a little wet on the pulp. I should have left the house dry. The corner of the eye is a little red. It''s supposed to be at three in the morning. "Yao Mi ~" Dake slapped back the little dream demon who had half his head drilled out of the door, and strode to the stairs. It''s rare to go to the canteen in the morning. How can you stand up to yourself without adding a little [overeating]? The halfling chef was surprised at his appearance. He said hello to the chefs, went to the window sill and ordered a steak, an fried egg, two pieces of bread, a glass of milk and two sausages. When the plump faced halfling aunt handed him a plate full of food, she gestured: "just a moment." With a little doubt, duck put down his raised foot again. After a while, the halfling aunt took out a copy of the great sage daily, rolled it up and put it on the side of his plate. Dake Leng for a long time, even busy way: "thank you aunt!" "What are you doing?" "Happy Valentine''s day," she said Duck found a seat in the corner of the dining room, and spread out the great sage daily on one side of the table. He ate and read as he used to. It''s not really etiquette. But what does that matter? When more people do this, it will become etiquette. The front page of this issue of the great sage daily was really occupied by the white youth day. There seems to be an upsurge of divination in the kingdom. In order to know whether their confession has been accepted in advance, men and women look for diviners everywhere before this day. Speculators chasing the smell of copper put on black cloaks, picked up crystal balls and turned into diviners. They collected huge divination fees and said divination that could make customers happy. This kind of upsurge happens once a year. And every year, on the day of the white youth day, all the sudden diviners will disappear. But people still do that every year. There are no profound events in this issue of the great sage daily. Most of them are headless gossip. Occasionally mixed with some of the aristocratic anecdotes, make people laugh. But when Dake ate half of the steak, he suddenly saw a small place in the corner of the newspaper, with a fake news. "It''s said that Charles, the eldest prince, or in the name of his elder brother, is actively planning a blind date... For Eliza, the eldest princess? Poof Duck almost spurted the milk out of his mouth. "How idle Charles is... But it''s a good way to break the game." "Do you think so, too?" A burst of strong fragrance suddenly fell on my face. As soon as duckwei turned his head, he saw Professor mitya Bartholomew, who was always in a suit of clothes, sitting down in the empty seat beside him with a dinner plate. Duck had to fold up the newspaper to make room for her. "Good morning, professor." "Good morning." [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 369 Mitya sat down beside dak and squinted at the apparently fabricated piece in the corner of the newspaper. "What do you think of the news?" she said seriously But duck didn''t care: "it''s a clever plan, but it''s a trick." Mitya: well "It''s easy to talk on paper, but you never know it''s a matter of practice," he said. It''s just the product of a fever. But standing in the position of the eldest princess, we can check who wants to pass the plan to the eldest prince. After all, it''s useless, but it''s disgusting. " Mitya looked at him with more curiosity: "I didn''t expect that you had this opinion in the first grade. I really don''t know how your past rumors came out." Duck was embarrassed: "I didn''t know when I was young." Mitya laughed and said no more. She turned her attention back to her plate, cutting the bacon into small pieces and chewing it. After a while, she looked up and said, "Easter is coming." Easter? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Today is white youth day, isn''t it? Talking about Easter on white youth day? Professor, your stride is a little big. Dake thought, but did not say: "this year''s Easter seems to be the same day as April Fool''s day?" Professor mitya said, "fools fool themselves and deceive themselves. Do you know the root of Easter? " Duck shook his head and said frankly, "I don''t know." Easter in the last world is a Christian festival commemorating the resurrection of Jesus on the third day after he was crucified. Also known as Jesus Easter, Lord''s Easter, Catholicism is also known as Jesus resurrection. But the Easter roots of this life. He didn''t touch it. But Professor mitya just laughed: "I suggest you check it yourself, it will make your impression more profound." Then she picked up the plate and left! Dake looked at her back in surprise. Originally, even if professor mitya crossed the white youth day and casually talked about Easter, there was no big problem. After all, most of the older leftover women like Professor mitya will deliberately ignore Valentine''s day. However, Professor mitya''s identity as a prophet always casts a mysterious veil over her words. Does it make people think that she did it on purpose? "Easter? What does she know? Why did you mention it to me? " Dake''s mind more thoughts, and then also hastily finished eating the plate of food, quickly left the canteen. Although it was still early, he went straight to the classroom of the first class. Today happens to be Wednesday. There are two classes in the morning, no class in the afternoon, and Professor mitya''s astronomy class in the evening - which may be the reason why she appears in the canteen. Although Dake packed the chocolate into his schoolbag and brought it out, he didn''t think it was good to return the gift in the classroom, so he prepared to wait until the end of the morning class. During the recess of potions and conjunctions, students are quietly discussing the topics related to Valentine''s day. As the boy who receives the most chocolate on Valentine''s day, Dake naturally has to bear more attention and discussion. But he sat there, calm, let want to see good play boys and girls can''t help but disappointed. A whole morning down, but also really a pair. But it is said that the couple in the fool''s home are childhood sweethearts at all! And their home is next door. This kind of person who wins at the starting line can''t be envied. The students sighed and sighed, and they could only secretly hope that they could find the right person in a few years. "Ding Ling Ling!" When all kinds of thoughts are flying, the bell of the second class in the morning suddenly rings. Professor silver looked at the clock, quickly assigned his homework and left the classroom. The students packed their bags and left. For them, every Wednesday afternoon is a small holiday, and the astronomy class in the evening is mainly for cultivating interest. At this time, after class, you can have a good rest for a period of time. Duck thought of Professor mitya''s words in his mind, and he was going to the library to check the information about Easter. But when he picked up his books and took his bag out of the drawer, he suddenly noticed that Diana and rose were sitting in the front row. Usually, Diana had been waiting with her schoolbag. The corner of Dake''s mouth quietly drew a curve. Then he was not in a hurry, so he picked up his schoolbag and took two steps out. Seeing Diana''s figure, she couldn''t sit still. He took two more steps back. Then he sat down again and looked forward with a smile. The people in the classroom glided and walked, and soon there were only a few left. Duck looked over Diana''s shoulder and saw Eudora enway, who was also sitting in front of her. Udora stood up and listened nervously to the movement behind. She watched the stars last night, and a star was bright, which indicated that she might be lucky today. So she began to pay close attention to dak in the morning. Until now, we finally have the omen of good fortune. "Yes, are you coming?" She suddenly heard the voice of someone standing up at the end, which made her more excited. Duck did stand up, but he didn''t leave his seat. Instead, take a chocolate box out of the bag, raise your hand, lean forward, over Diana''s head, and slowly lower the box from above. Diana suddenly noticed that something was blocking the light above, so she looked up and saw the chocolate box. She suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hands and patted the chocolate box, trying to clamp it! "Whew!" But the gift box suddenly went up a distance. She has lost her grasp! In a flash, Diana''s eyes flashed: "two in a row!" "Pa!" This sound is very obvious in the empty classroom. How can Dake be caught by her when he is ready in advance? "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" It''s another three shot failure. "Humph." Diana finally puffed up her cheeks and was not happy. Duck quickly put down the chocolate box and took the initiative to put it into her hand. Diana closed her fingers and immediately grasped it, her mouth smiling askew. "Ha ha." Rose half turned and covered her mouth with a smile. Duck took out her share and handed it to him. When her eyes met, Rose''s face turned to shame. She snatched the chocolate and turned back. Then the two girls quietly put up a V under the table with their hands. Obviously, their purpose of staying in the classroom was achieved. After giving their chocolates away, duck took out the box of chocolates from udora, walked out of his seat, crossed the aisle and came to udora''s table. Then he put the chocolate box on the table and pushed it slowly. When udora looked around, he said, "thank you." Although it''s just a "thank you" gift, yudora is already very excited. She looked up at duck''s face, then quickly lowered her head, reached for the chocolate box and held it tightly. Dake sighed a little in the bottom of his heart, then he withdrew his hand and returned. "I hope that after seeing the cards, yudora can put more emphasis on her study. Especially the study of astrology, which is also very important to her The rest of the class witnessed the whole process of Dake''s behavior, but they were not able to taste the taste of "slag man". Only a little fat man muttered in a frightened voice: "it''s terrible. Is this the legendary sea king?" Then he was pushed by his deskmate and made a short cry. After returning to his seat, Dake invited Diana and rose to have lunch together The two girls restrained the impulse to open the chocolate box on the spot and immediately stuffed it into their schoolbag. Diana seems to have come back to life all of a sudden. She says with a smile, "go, go, your stomach is flat." Rose said, "it''s said that there''s chestnut cake today. It''s too late to go late..." As always, the three went to the canteen. Walking through the corridor of the ancient castle, there is always a feeling that time passes from both sides. As if in a flash, it will become a memory. It wasn''t until after lunch that duck said goodbye to them and walked to Professor Lily''s office. "Come in." When duck knocks on the door, he sees Professor lily on the desk correcting her homework. He quickly put the chocolate box on the table and called out, "Professor lily, this is it." "OK, um Professor Lily raised her head and saw that dak had already left the office half of his body. She cried in a hurry, "dak, don''t go!" "Bang!" Dake closed the door without hesitation and wiped his sweat silently. "Fortunately, I''m quick to respond, or I''ll be here this afternoon!" He picked up his schoolbag and went to the library. Professor lily is happy to see that she doesn''t remember any white youth day at all. When he arrived at the library, Dake found that Pandora was not at the counter, so he quickly registered the class name and walked into the library. The last chocolate, when she comes to work. Duck did not forget another purpose of coming to the library. He found the area marked "Festival" on the floor plan of the library and walked quickly. After spending a cup of coffee, I finally found a book about Easter. The bookshelves in that area are full of books about Easter customs, Easter rituals, and Easter heroes. In short, there are almost all the things you can think of. Duck picked for a moment and finally pulled out a book called Easter: Apocalypse. In this world where the gods do exist, the significance of each festival is far more profound than ordinary people think. Whether it''s the previous Halloween, Christmas, or this Easter, it''s the same. Their roots are far from as simple as they are today. Duck leaned against the bookshelf and looked carefully for a while. Then he took the book and went to the reading room. Under his usual seat, he looked further. The author of "Easter: Apocalypse" is "the holy religion", which means that it was probably written by the team of "the holy religion". Of course, it is also possible that "the holy religion" banned the right of authorship. In a word, the content of it is also inclined to the doctrine of "holy religion". It''s like they preach that Christmas is the birthday of saint. This Easter, also known as the "holy" day of resurrection. But unlike the allusion of Jesus'' resurrection, no one can crucify the saint! It''s impossible. It''s not allowed. As one of the oldest gods mentioned in the Holy Scriptures, the original "man", he was not even allowed to "die". Since there is no death, there is no resurrection. So how did Easter come about? Duck continued to look down. Fingertips and corners of the page rub when the sound of fine broken. Saint is the first person. He is both "God" and "man". Before he came, there was no "man" in the world. After his coming, the first "man" appeared in the world, that is, he himself. He is not only the beginning of "human", but also the root of "human". Is the ancestor of all human beings in the world! He did not "die" in the past and still "exists" now. The so-called "Resurrection" is not "resurrection from the dead", but another concept of "Resurrection". In order to protect human beings for a long time, "Sheng" once "sacrificed". This is a very important stroke in the propaganda of "Saint". But he can''t really sacrifice. So he didn''t die, just one divided into three. I''m afraid the allusion borrowed here is "Lao Tzu''s one gasification and three clearing". After "sacrifice", the "Saint" divided into three fetuses. The three fetuses grew up vigorously under the guidance of fate. One of them became a world-class brave man, the other a sage who knew everything, and the last one became an extremely noble emperor. When these three parts lead mankind to glory and touch the summit of that era. The brave, the wise and the emperor came to the holy place of sacrifice at the same time. Three people in the eyes interweave suddenly restored memory, then look at each other a smile, fusion into one. The "Saint" disappeared for decades, and then "resurrected" again. And that day, that''s Easter. "Why is there always an inexplicable sense of seeing?" Duck closed his book with a strange expression. "Professor mitya specially asked me to find out the root of Easter. Is it to tell me that the seven equal devils, who don''t know whether they exist, intend to merge into one in the following Easter? Is it really diamond gourd baby? " Dake picked up his pen and knocked on the table. He immediately denied it. "No way, it''s only grade one!" "Besides, there is no news that the devil has escaped from the seal." "And I don''t know if it''s really divided into seven parts like Voldemort in Harry Potter." "What are you looking at?" The sudden sound in his ear brought dak back to himself. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that Pandora was leaning forward, carrying her hands and looking at him with a smile. [two in one 4000 +] [free monthly pass and blade for minimum guarantee!] Chapter 370 "Nothing." Duck pointed to the title of the book and said with a smile, "isn''t Easter coming? Check out the origin of Easter. " Pandora looked at the book and whispered, "Easter? Do not know this year''s Easter eggs out of what? " Duck: Easter eggs "Yes." Pandora pulled out his chair, sat down next to him, supported his chin and said, "every Easter, the college gives out Easter eggs in various ways. If you''re lucky, you can even get a semi-finished magic card made by professors. " "Dake surprised:" the professors do not recommend students to use semi-finished magic card Pandora then said with a smile: "it''s just some semi-finished magic card with strong interest. The research value is much higher than the practical value." Dake nodded slightly, thinking a little. According to Professor kazel and Professor silver''s plan, they will send menka as eggs for the Easter duel. Before that, this information will only be inadvertently leaked out through "rumors". Duck tried to ask, "sister, do you know the Easter duel?" The first website is m.9biquge. com Pandora was a little stunned, then asked with great interest: "do you mean there is a duel this Easter?" "It should be." Duck nodded. "It''s said that the winner can get a valuable prize." Pandora thought about it and said, "since it''s Easter, don''t we have a chance to compete together?" Duck scratched his head. "I''m afraid not. It''s said that they will be grouped by grade "That''s a pity." Pandora slightly disappointed, "if it''s too boring, I may not participate." Dake blinked and hinted, "maybe there''s a surprise in the reward?" Pandora could not help but turn his head, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t say, hear, or maybe. Can''t you just tell me?" Ah, ah, ah. "At that time, professors will put a kind of door card into the winner''s Easter egg," he said. People with a gate card are free to enter and leave the secret passage. In addition, as a similar product of branch card, gate card has many interesting small functions. For example, the communication between cardholders.... " "It''s over?" Asked Pandora. Duck nodded: "well." Pandora shook his head: "it''s not something to attract people. I''m not very interested in secret roads. " "Then enjoy the festival," duck said with a smile Pandora raised his hand, slender index finger, point to the corner of his mouth: "I can give you gas." She clearly saw that dak would take part in this duel. Without much persuasion, duck put his hand into the drawer, took out the chocolate box from his schoolbag and put it on the table "In return." Pandora put his hand on the chocolate box and asked softly, "can I look forward to a surprise?" Duck thought about it and said, "maybe." Pandora complained: "can''t we use affirmative sentences?" Duck: that''s OK Pandora blinked, took the chocolate gift box and shook it: "I''ll enjoy your surprise when I go back in the evening." Seeing that she was ready to get up, Dake asked, "will you be on duty this afternoon?" "No Pandora shook his head. "I have an experiment to do today. I have to go." Then she got up and left, leaving only a trace of fragrance. Dake looked in the direction she left for a while, then turned back and reopened Easter: Apocalypse, but his attention was no longer in the book. "So she made time for chocolate?" After pondering for a while, Dake took Easter: Apocalypse to the counter to register for rent, and then left the library. In any case, all the chocolates that should be returned are returned, and these personal affairs can finally come to an end. With only half a month to go before Easter, he still has a lot to prepare for. Although the competition system of Easter duel Festival has not yet come out, since it is a school wide competition, it must be a formal competition rule, which has strict requirements on the number of magic cards carried by competitors. That means at least 40 Magic Cards are needed. The only uncertainty is which level of magic ball life barrier will be used in this game? The life boundary of the magic ball has five levels, and the corresponding magic value of each level is 1000, 2000, 4000, 8000 and 16000 respectively. At present, the most formal game that Dake has participated in is the Rookie match last time, but that is only the second level adopted. The magic value of magic guide ball''s life boundary is only 2000 points. This time the Easter duel, of course, can not be a rookie competition system. Considering that the first to third grade is a group, and the fourth to sixth grade is a group, the magic value of the magic ball life boundary in the lower grade group is likely to be 4000 points in the third level, while the higher grade group should be 8000 points in the fourth level. Of course, it is also possible to adopt the fourth level 8000 points. Duck doesn''t plan to ask Professor kazel about this. With a little expectation of on-the-spot changes, he focuses more on the remote control training of magic ball. This Easter duel is a rare opportunity in grade one to compete with grade three. In the confrontation with the third grade, it will inevitably involve the control and pulling of the magic ball. A normal third grader doesn''t have the experience of dueling like Anglia. How to control the magic ball to avoid the opponent''s attack, or even use it with one mind, simultaneously control the magic ball and summon the magic spirit, or forcibly control the opponent''s magic ball to send All kinds of means emerge in endlessly. Especially for the Easter duel, which is an entertaining event, there may be some people who will do it on purpose All in all, it''s something to look forward to. When Dake went back and forth between the library and the dormitory, the three girls who got the Valentine''s Day gift all opened the chocolate box immediately after they returned to the dormitory. Udora rushed back to her dorm without even having lunch. After she got into the bedroom, she put her schoolbag on the bed, and her petite body fell into the bedding. Holding the ribbon tied chocolate gift box in front of you with both hands, yodora smiles and is excited. From the time when she was explicitly refused to invite Dake to dance before Christmas to now when she got a Valentine''s Day gift, she was addicted to the leap after her efforts. Although she knew in her heart that this was not a return gift in that sense, compared with other girls who didn''t even make a sound after giving chocolate on Valentine''s day, she was undoubtedly one of the lucky ones. "Is that the first step?" Yodora rubbed her cheek against the chocolate box and her big eyes with stars narrowed into two crescent moon. "After the first step, there is the second step..." She just lay on the bed and opened the chocolate box in a happy mood. When the gift box is opened, the aroma of chocolate is mixed with the taste of fruit. Yudora came near and sniffed. Suddenly her eyes lit up: "there''s wine in it!" The chocolate she gave to dak also contained wine. This similarity makes her feel more recognized. "Great Yodora opened her pink lips, picked out a chocolate, and took a small bite. The chocolate mixed with a hint of fruit always feels much better than what she makes herself. After licking the spirit wine in the center of chocolate, yudora''s face quietly appeared a red halo. At the same time, the magic in the body is obviously active, making the whole body comfortable. A surprise appeared in her eyes: "what kind of wine is this?" After a long time, while savoring the aftertaste of spirit wine, she picked up the card in the box and looked at the words on it The future is promising. Dak Dimon [gift] Yodora slammed her cheek and covered her eyes with a hazy veil. "Come on, yudora!" On the other side. Diana and rose go back to their dorm after lunch with dak. Rose put the bag back to her dormitory, and then came to Diana''s dormitory. They put their chocolate boxes on the table and decided to open them together. Diana stared at the chocolate box and muttered, "if I didn''t meet yudora on Valentine''s day, I would have succeeded. I''m so angry!" Rose glanced awkwardly over her eyes. So far, she hasn''t told Diana that she was the first person she saw on the morning of Valentine''s day. Although that rumor must be false... Well, it must be false! Rose took her mind and said, "can you take it apart? I guess it''s handmade chocolate. " Diana said with a laugh, "I think so, too. Dak is always so serious. Come on, let''s dismantle it together. " After that, they opened the chocolate box at the same time. In the box are three rows of nine chocolate hearts. There are even some fine lines on the surface of chocolate. "It''s a bear!" As soon as Diana''s eyes brightened, she immediately picked up a chocolate and kept turning. Rose also picked up one carefully and said, "mine is a rabbit pattern." Then she looked at the card in the box. But at the same time, Diana can''t wait to put chocolate in her mouth. She forced a bite, then bit off half of the chocolate, hidden in the spirit wine suddenly leaked out. "Woo In an emergency, Diana suddenly inhaled all the goblin wine into her mouth. "It''s wine!" As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately picked up the second chocolate. "Rose, it''s delicious! Try it Diana repressed surprise, turned to look at Rose, but saw that rose was staring at a card, eyes trembling. "Well?" Diana couldn''t help but take a look. What you see is a lovely composition of bear, rabbit and cat lying on the moon together, showing their little feet. For Diana, delicious chocolate is probably the best gift. But for rose, this card might be the best. Rose, like a treasure, decided to take it back and frame it And Diana also picked up her card after that. The greedy bear painted on the card made her blush slightly, and then she took another bite of chocolate. Then she glanced at Rose''s chocolate It''s seven thirty in the evening. The students of the four branches came to the top of the Spiral Clock Tower again and sat in the classroom waiting for Professor mitya to come. The students are impressed by the love divination on Valentine''s day. Today is the white youth day, and the little mages want to do it again. But Professor mitya, who was on the stage in a pumpkin carriage, didn''t do what they wanted this time. She just picked out some love stories related to galaxies, taught some philosophy in the form of stories, and then briefly talked about Tarot Card divination. Tarot is a very common divination tool. In the streets and alleys, you can often see people holding tarot cards for divination. Of course, 99.999% are cheaters. The depth of Tarot Card divination is beyond the imagination of beginners. Even professor mitya is not proficient in Tarot Divination. However, as teaching materials, it is easy to arouse students'' interest. After all, who doesn''t like playing cards? At least, little Ibrahimovic''s eyes brightened, and from time to time he called softly. Dake knew it was time to buy him a Tarot. It was at the end of this whole class that Professor mitya did not mention any Easter related topics. After class, Dake went to ask, and Professor mitya just laughed but didn''t speak. He looked like "your own product". I can taste nm! So Dake put the matter directly behind him. After all, he didn''t really worry about Easter. Even if there is something wrong, it has nothing to do with him. The morning of the second day after the end of the festival. At the end of the second class, Professor kazel called dak to the office. Then he cleaned up a little and took him to the office of silver classroom. When he got into the office, Professor kazel threw a magic card to dak. "The door card is ready?" Dake asked casually, picked up the magic card and looked at it carefully. This magic card has a faint golden halo, which has a familiar taste of gold card. But it''s certainly not a gold card. Dake moved in his heart and asked, "Professor, have you really graded?" "White, blue, purple, orange, gold, it''s easy," Professor kazel said triumphantly. You try to inject magic. " Dake injected a little magic into the Golden Gate card. But after the magic was injected, a key like villain popped up on the card face of the door card. The villain said in a slightly stiff tone: "Authentication failed, authentication failed, please return this card to kazel, please return this card to kazel." In this "beep beep beep" sound, duck''s forehead slowly pulled out three black lines. Professor kazel and Professor silver both laughed. In order to cover up his malicious behavior, Professor kazel said: "well, this Easter duel, we want to make it bigger..." [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 371 Although at the beginning is to catch "invisible man" just had "gate card" this idea. But no matter professor kazel or professor silver, they are not so concerned about the existence of "invisible man". Especially after solving the big threat of vampire Vlad, "invisible man" is even less important. After all, at St. Mary''s college, such "dark boys" are not uncommon. As long as they don''t make trouble, professors usually default. Today, if we are only fighting for the sake of "invisible people", we will inevitably feel that it is a great loss. So Professor kazel and Professor silver, together, decided to regularize the Easter duel! It''s just that there is a lack of some exciting events recently As soon as Professor silver communicated with the principal, both sides agreed, so the matter was settled. next. Post ads, publish newspapers, sell tickets, make eggs... Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Everything is in accordance with the normal way to operate the game. In a word, we must make the duel ceremony of Saint Mary Ann a brand! If it''s done well, it can''t be said that Easter will be held every year in the future. "Wait a minute, make the eggs?" Dake keenly captured the key elements and interrupted professor kazel''s explanation. Professor kazel gave a mysterious smile: "do you know the Easter eggs?" Duck: of course Professor kazel turned his wand like a pen and said, "after all, it''s the Easter duel. We always need to get some souvenirs with a festive atmosphere, so..." "No, I mean, have you ever thought about selling eggs?" he interrupted Professor kazel was a little puzzled: "of course, colored eggs are for sale. The expenses of our college are huge. We always have to find a way to maintain revenue. " "How do you sell it?" duck said curiously "How else can I sell it?" Professor kazel put out his hand and said, "a 160 St. coin is equivalent to 10 credits." Duck shook his head and said, "why not sell 188? It''s only 28 holy coins short. It''s a good omen. And if you only sell colored eggs as souvenirs, even if 10000 people buy them, one for each person, it''s just 1880000 Saint coins. How can you make money? " "What do you say?" Professor kazel was immediately interested. But Professor silver suddenly interjected: "the eggs are just souvenirs, the big head is on the tickets. The average price of tickets of all grades is about 1000 Saint coins. Each branch can provide us with tens of millions of Saint coins of ticket revenue, even after deducting costs and expenses, it is also a huge number. " Duck looked at her and shook his head again "There is no conflict between ticket making and lottery making. We just need to put a few limited prizes in the Easter eggs for sale, and it''s easy to double the sales. Of course, those prizes should be attractive enough. " "Or we can make a series. Make the popular wizard into a model and put it into the egg. The more popular the wizard wizard is, the less the number of them will be. If you want to make the model you want, you have to buy far more eggs than you need. " "In a word, there are many similar methods, even... Ah!" At this point, duck suddenly stopped. Because he suddenly noticed that the way he said to make money might not be very useful to the college. After all, the college is not short of money But Professor silver, who had just cut in, showed great interest: "don''t stop, go on." Duck couldn''t help laughing, then poured himself a cup of black tea, and continued: "we can add some movable models similar to the magic guide flag to the model. Of course, the number of such models is smaller and rarer. The most important thing is to do a good job of publicity, so that consumers know what can be out of the eggs. After this Easter, you can get rid of the name of Easter and sell eggs all year round. Believe me, the business opportunities are very big. " "Is it taking advantage of consumers'' gambling mentality?" Professor silver pondered. Professor kazel also said: "by artificially creating rarity, we can give additional value to rare models. At that time, even people who don''t like models will buy colored eggs in order to produce high-value models... " Professor silver suddenly said, "it''s more reliable than spinach." Dak: "Cough." Professor Silver said hastily, "your method is really feasible. However, it still needs to be proved by facts. This time, the Easter duel can serve as a test field "That''s the decision," he said in surprise Professor Silver said lightly: "people''s desire to buy colored eggs is reflected in every Easter. It''s just that no one thought of such details before you put forward specific proposals. I think it works. How about you, kazel? " Professor kazel said, "it''s very feasible!" "That''s good." Professor Silver said, "I think arte will agree with your proposal. If your proposal can really generate income for the college, the college will give you what you deserve. " Seeing that the two professors were about to start chatting about "colored eggs", ducklian said: "yes, professor. What did you call me for? Can''t I just look at this gate card and be greedy? " Professor kazel said: "of course not. Since the competition is standardized, it''s not good to only put gate cards in the eggs as prizes, and the groups from grade one to grade three and grade four to grade six are not suitable. We want to ask you what''s your opinion? " "No? I think it''s quite appropriate. " Dak narrowed his eyes and laughed. There''s still a chance to compete with the third grade. If it''s competing with the fourth grade, isn''t it hard to find abuse? I''m just a cute new baby in grade one. I need a novice protection period! Professor kazel said with a smile, "you may have misunderstood me. I mean, let''s be more specific, grade one to grade two, grade three to grade four, grade five to grade six. It is divided into three levels: low, medium and high. It''s good for you too... " "I don''t think so." "Easter is just one day, and it''s very tight. Too many groups will make the whole schedule too tight," said duck Professor kazel nodded: "yes, too." "It''s time to limit the conditions and reduce the number of people," he said. If only the top four were awarded, there would not be many contestants. After all, it''s Easter, and the duel is just a part of it. You can''t put the cart before the horse. " "Just as we thought." Professor Silver said, "but what if the students are entertaining and want to participate?" That''s what bothers them. The enthusiasm of students can''t be stopped. As professors, they are not good at imposing restrictions. "Give them a platform for performance," he said Professor silver asked, "what do you say?" Dake said: "add a audition session, everyone can participate in, each kill a wizard can get a point, in half an hour, the first to get 10 points of 32 people can advance to the race, and so on..." Professor silver''s face moved: "that''s a good idea. Sure enough, you have a wide range of ideas. " No, you are too narrow-minded. Dake turned his eyes quietly. In fact, there are many ways he can think of, but this is relatively easy. And there is no lack of such activities in the college. It''s good to have activities like Halloween. It''s just that it seems to be an activity founded a long time ago, which has nothing to do with this generation of professors. To put it bluntly, this generation of professors lack experience in founding activities. The campus activities of St. Mary''s college have not changed for decades. If it was not for this time that the idea of Easter duel was triggered by the "gate card", I am afraid there would not have been any change. However, if Professor silver can correctly recognize his own shortcomings and choose to shake people when he can''t solve them, instead of sticking to his own opinions, he will be good enough. With this experience, they may be able to organize more and more interesting campus activities in the future. For example, the school indispensable column - sports! After helping the two professors answer more questions about the Easter duel, duck finally left the office before the history of magic class in the afternoon. "Ah ~" He felt his empty stomach and sighed softly. After finalizing the details, Saint Mary Ann''s action is still very strong. Only the next Friday, when traveller Street opened again, the notice of Easter duel was pasted on the notice wall at the gate of the castle. The duel club''s minister, Joe William, and the vice minister, Enia knight, personally pasted the poster that was made last night on the notice wall. William had soft red hair and was tall and strong. He was quite right with enia, the same tall girl with horsetail. But they didn''t deal with each other very well. William smoothed the corner of the poster and looked at the white dragon in the middle of the poster. He was sorry and said, "it''s up to you again this time, white dragon." Enia grabbed her long yellowish hair and complained, "Secretary William, you''re advertising fraud. Pandora said she was not prepared to take part in the duel Holding his chest, William explained patiently, "enia, it''s not fraud, it''s propaganda. Even if doragon did not attend the duel ceremony, it did not change the fact that she was a student of our college. And the prefix of this activity is Saint Marian, and then the Easter duel. " Enia was stunned on the spot. After a while, she said, "minister, if you keep doing this, you will be beaten after graduation." William leisurely said: "it''s OK, after going out, there are not many people who can beat me." "Forget it." Enia chose to give up. "Minister, do you think this Easter duel can be done well? And that... Egg? " William then said: "enia, you have to remember that the only project we are responsible for is the duel ceremony. The project of the model egg is the responsibility of others. " "Well, isn''t that interesting to me?" Enia said, "do you think I''ll have a chance to draw my sweet treasure model?" William: is your sweet treasure a popular wizard Enia shook her head in frustration. But William said: "if you are not popular, you should be able to draw it. Of course, the premise is production. " The minister and vice minister of the duel club are signs of walking. They are attractive just standing there. When they put up the poster, some students immediately turned to see the poster. "The Easter duel -- an unprecedented sea election fight?" "Easter eggs - the most beautiful white dragon!" "Is there any extra activity for Easter this year?" "Is the winning prize a secret passage pass?" "Can you make a model of a wizard in an Easter egg?" "No? Where can I buy it? " The crowd swarmed in and the voices of discussion gradually increased. Most of them are not interested in secret passage permits. On the contrary, they are more attracted by the sea election and model eggs. In a very short time, the news of the Easter duel spread all over the castle. Some even took the news to traveller street. Among them, the more sensitive businessmen immediately realized the business opportunities, and soon someone took the initiative to contact the hospital to discuss the agency of Easter model eggs on campus, or simply OEM! As for piracy They also want a place in traveller street. However, it is also a wake-up call for the hospital staff in charge of this project. Let them in the production model, don''t forget to print the college logo and product serial number at the bottom. Of course, all the production work is carried out locally by the duel branch of St. Mary''s. In this way, it can be put into sale immediately after production. With the support of magic guide technology, the productivity of St. Mary''s college is amazing. And the model propaganda of some popular magic guide elves has also been quickly opened. On Monday morning, while eating breakfast brought by little evil Warcraft, Dake opened the newspaper and found that the news of St. Mary''s Easter duel was directly on the front page of the great sage daily! Then the next day, the page of the great sage daily was completely occupied by the guidebook of the popular wizard! Even the great sage daily is like this, let alone other small newspapers. I''m afraid at the moment, even the sub race countries such as elves and orcs have been occupied by the overwhelming advertising. It can be seen that once the huge machine of St. Mary''s college works, it can''t be underestimated. Although Easter is only half a month away, it seems to be enough? Under the influence of this from the inside out, and then from the outside to the inside, St. Mary''s college began to get excited about Easter. Originally, as a fixed Sunday Festival, Easter had no extra holidays or special activities, which could not cause any fluctuation. But this year''s Easter is obviously different. For example, the boys in grade one are particularly interested in the duel ceremony. 4100/10000 [thank you for the golden treasure box of [salted fish with dreams], and wish you all the best in your life!] There are still eight hours to go before the end of the offe Chapter 372 "Did you hear that? Big fight in audition! It''s my first time to see this duel mode. I always think it''s very interesting! " "Me too. I thought this level of competition could not be participated by us at all, but this big fight..." "Maybe I''ll be lucky to get out of the audition!" "Do you want to join? Goal line These days, Dake has been commuting between the classroom and dormitory, always hearing similar conversations. Not only boys, but also girls seem to be very interested in the contest. Duel competition is becoming more and more formal with the improvement of the level. When was there such a more entertaining mode? What''s more, it''s a model that can compete with senior students. Even if you can''t get out of the line, you will be very happy if you just participate in it. The lower grade students with this idea basically occupy the majority. The first website is m.9biquge. com On the contrary, senior students have a lot of convergence. Most of them have enough duel experience and know that the strong are still the strong no matter what circumstances they are in! In contrast, the planning of Easter eggs does not seem to have caused such a large-scale discussion among students. This is actually unexpected. But the development of things often can''t just look at the beginning. Easter eggs are not for students at St. Mary''s college. It''s for fans of duels. In college, dak didn''t know much about the outside reaction. In fact, with the spread of St. Marian''s advertising campaign, especially after the release of the popular wizard''s guide, Easter egg has become a topic of constant discussion. In this era of duel industry, the highly popular players and magic guides are really powerful tools. The identity of duels makes them unable to be marketed, but the wizard has no such concern. Like Pandora''s white dragon, it has a high popularity among the people. This time, the magic guide''s guide in the newspaper took the white dragon as the main marketing target. The hospital disclosed publicly that there was only one "living" white dragon model among the Easter eggs! This makes the white dragon model, which is still in the process of rush work, become the object that fans scramble for. Two weeks before Easter, some people have been quarreling about it, and even there is a purchase price in the black market For a while, St. Mary''s Easter model egg set off an uproar in major cities! The capital of the kingdom. The eldest princess Eliza has been troubled recently. Ever since someone gave the eldest prince Charles a disgusting and bad idea through the great sage daily, the eldest prince often visited the king and said every day that the eldest prince''s son was excellent and the count''s son was of the right age... He wanted to marry the eldest princess out immediately. The old king was born from old age. Now he is old and has the heart to abdicate. When he was young, he spent too much energy in order to destroy the demons. Even if he abdicated, he would retire with success. His name will always be known in the history of mankind. Today''s old king did not have the momentum of his youth. If he took off his gorgeous clothes and went into the market, he would be like an ordinary old man. He really has no desire, the only remaining wish, I''m afraid, is the same as the ordinary old man, hoping that "the family will be full". Therefore, the eldest prince charles repeatedly mentioned in his ear, it also aroused his interest in urging children to marry. of course. In addition to looking for young people of the right age for the eldest princess, he also began to look for girls of the right age for the eldest prince All in all, the old king found new fun. But the eldest princess is suffering. Fortunately, the old king was open-minded enough not to force his children to accept objects they did not like. As a kingdom, there is no need for ZZ to get married. So nausea is a little bit nauseous, but it has no real effect. That afternoon, just after the eldest princess refused a proposal for a blind date, she came to the residence of the two little princesses to find solace. Although the eldest princess and the two little princesses are not the same mother, and the little princesses are mischievous, the eldest princess still likes the two sisters from the bottom of her heart. Every time she encounters troubles, she can refresh herself as long as she sees the smiles of her sisters. When she entered the mansion, she was led by the maid to the room of the second princess Anna. Push the door in. Anna and Angie are not elegant lying in bed looking at two newspapers, and the discussion is very intense. "What are you arguing about?" Eliza held back the maid and closed the door. The third princess Angel immediately yelled, "sister Eliza, I said that the white dragon is more powerful than the black dragon. Anna has to fight with me!" "What white dragon, black dragon?" There was doubt on Eliza''s face. Angel got up, waved the newspaper and said, "the wizard of St. Mary''s college, the white dragon of the sky of the Silver Dragon Girl and the red ridged black dragon of the Baron of the night!" Anna snorted and said, "I say that the battle record of the white dragon in the sky is better than that of the black dragon in the red ridge, because the silver dragon girl is more powerful than the Baron in the dark night, not because there is a gap between the strength of the wizard itself. If you really want to be one-on-one, the sky white dragon doesn''t have to be the opponent of the red ridge black dragon As soon as Eliza heard this, she immediately understood the reason. She couldn''t help covering her forehead and said, "I said that you two are obviously fans of silver dragon girl. Why are you arguing about this?" Angie shook the newspaper again and said seriously, "no, I''m the white dragon powder now. My sister is the Dragon Girl powder." Anna glanced at her and sneered, "wait. When I get out of the white dragon, you cry and beg me. " Hearing this, Eliza was confused again. What''s the meaning of "kaichu" white dragon? So she took the newspaper from angel''s hand, looked at it carefully, and immediately frowned: "is Saint Marian short of money?" Obviously, she could see the pattern at a glance. But it''s useless for you to see the routine even with such things as model eggs. As long as there is a desired goal, there will always be a trap. Like Anna and Angie, they are obviously trapped and willing. "Easter eggs, Easter duels..." The big princess''s thinking gradually divergent, suddenly had a bad feeling. Then she immediately searched in the guide book published in the newspaper. After sure enough, she just let her find one of them in the guide. "Even the magic guide elves of the first graders have been produced... It''s over!" Duke''s palace. When the only Duchess of the Kingdom, alvette St. Dimon, was working hard, Claire Kate, the "sage of beasts" with fat cat, pushed the door directly. "Alvette, look what I found?" Clare happily smashed two newspapers on alvette''s desk. Alvette looked at her with complaint, but put down his pen and spread out the two newspapers. Claire just stood and watched without saying a word. Sure enough, after a while, alvette showed a fierce reaction as she expected "Claire, is this white cat duck''s wizard? I remember it and another black cat fused into a seven star cat girl Claire nodded and said, "it''s called Dilu, the light guide spirit." "Sure enough," said alvette excitedly. I don''t know if dak will take part in this Easter duel? " Claire pointed to another newspaper and said: "this duel competition has a special audition mode. It is also divided into two groups: high and low. The lower grade is from grade one to grade three. I think the probability of Dake''s participation is not low." "Is it the first day of April? Let me see... " Alvette immediately began to check the schedule. "There is a royal preaching activity on Easter day. Let''s push it. Tell Eliza for me that she''s grown up and it''s time to learn to face her competitors on her own. " Claire couldn''t help laughing: "well, I haven''t had a tea party for a long time. I''ll invite the princesses." Alvette: good The Royal preaching activity on Easter day, in short, is held by the eldest princess and the eldest prince in order to fight for public opinion. It will last about one morning. Among the actions of the two royal heirs, this belongs to the daily category. It''s a little thing. Of course, it''s a long way to go. No matter how small it is, the eldest princess will do her best. But this time, she obviously can''t get the company of nvwushen. People and things are involved in all aspects. He probably would not have thought that his random proposal would have such a wide impact. In the last week of March, he did a little research on the method of refining magic props into props cards, and then did two experiments, which ended in failure. The level of that [bloodthirsty axe] seems to be higher than he expected, and the requirement for the cultivation of magic guide is beyond his ability. In the twinkling of an eye, March 30, Friday, less than two days from April 1. In order to show their sense of existence in the chaos of audition, the freshmen rushed into traveler street and bought materials for the final sprint. The materials from the trip to the underground city in early March have improved many students'' card sets. But that''s not enough to get them to 40. And want to participate in the audition fight, at least the number of magic card to reach the standard, right? So whether it''s just making up for the number or cramming, there are always enough magic cards. Dak Dimon has a similar problem. His core magic card couldn''t make up for 40, so he had to add magic cards such as "toner", "silence elixir" and "energy elixir" to the card set. Fortunately, these magic cards are not all useless. Maybe at some point, they can play a key role. It rained heavily on the last day of March. But Professor mitya said in his astronomy class this Wednesday that it would clear up on Easter, so the students didn''t worry too much. They tramped on the mud, running in the tourist street, just like the spring plants, full of vitality. Dake went to the cat flower and wood shop and explained the current situation of lioness grass with Miss Cat. Although Miss Cat was stunned and even wanted to buy lioness grass back from him for research, she chose to give up in Dake''s smile. Dake inquired about the information of rabbitrass and bought the "cat juice" potion for cat grass, so he left cat flower and wood shop. After that, he went to the goblin bookstore and tried to find some special props. But he didn''t find the right way to refine the bloodthirsty axe until noon. Until his vision, there is a book called "blood sacrifice"! "Blood sacrifice?" Just seeing the title of the book, an evil spirit came out. Dake couldn''t help frowning. Blood sacrifice is really not a good word. "If it wasn''t for selling dog meat with sheep''s head..." In this way, Dake inserted two fingers into the gap between the books and pulled them out. Then shake off the dust, indicating that the book should be placed here for a long time. "The author is... No author?" Duck could not help hesitating. This book has neither a writer nor an editor. But he opened it carefully. The cover of the book is made of hard shell material, and the inner pages feel like a texture between cloth and leather, but they are very light and look like they have strong water absorption. When he turned to the title page, the first line he saw was: Blood and corpse, who is on the way to the end "The meaning is not clear." Duck murmured and continued to turn to the next page. But the next page is blank. Further down, there is still a blank. "Hua Hua" He flipped through the whole book and finally found out why it was left in the corner of the shelf. Of course, if we assume according to the logic of the story, this kind of "wordless book" may still be a treasure. Dake rubbed the page and looked at the title of the book. Suddenly, his mind moved: "I don''t think so. The meaning of blood sacrifice is to soak the book in blood?" "This is a absorbent paper made from the skin of Luoluo tree frog. It doesn''t need to be soaked in blood, just use water." The sudden sound behind him made Dake turn back suddenly. A smiling lady appeared in his eyes. She has bright orange long hair, with the hair loop around the neck, hanging in front of the chest, undulating obviously. His face is not delicate, but his facial features are soft, very kind and good-looking. "Who are you?" Dake tried to think, but still couldn''t remember where he had met her. "Leah, Leah Goethe." Leah Goethe nodded to dak and then to the book in his hand: "are you a freshman? This book may not be suitable for you Duck said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Goethe. I don''t think it''s a good choice to describe a person''s grade and age. " Leia also smile: "then I put it another way, this book is not for you." 8000/10000 Wait, count the reward Chapter 373 In the face of Leia so decisive statement, Dake just casually asked: "why is this?" Leia shook her head: "Lolo tree frog is a specialty of the vampire territory of the demon clan. Vampires often use its skin to make blood magic books. Blood magic is very dangerous. If you don''t have the talent of blood magic, you''d better not touch it. " "Blood magic?" Dake''s mind moved, and there was another smell in his eyes when he looked at Leia. Of course he knows blood magic. Blood magic belongs to the category of high talent magic, and astrology need talent as the basis. Basically, vampires, as well as their subordinate creatures, are born to master blood magic. Besides vampires, there are also some rare races with the talent of blood magic. Among human beings, only "fresh blood" masters blood magic. They are known as the nemesis of vampires. But today, the only remaining blood clan is Ophelia Brad, the "blood lady" whose life and death are unknown! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dake and the professors inferred the possibility of "blood girl" survival through some information, and "overlapped" her with Olivia Copernicus, a fugitive from Bardia prison. So when it comes to blood magic, Dake naturally thinks of "blood girl" Ophelia Brad. "Leia... Ophelia?" Duck muttered falsely. But naria Goethe''s expression remained the same, still warm and soft, like... A fake face! It''s the same mind. Dak''s eyes on Leia''s face were out of control. Leah Goethe seemed to be aware of his eyes and said softly, "it''s prudent to retreat when you know the danger and think more. Of course, this is also my personal opinion. If you insist on contact, you should be more careful. " With that, she winked at Dake, and her orange pupil was a bit naughty. Then he walked away and looked at other books. Dake slightly loosened his fingers and took a breath. Although he intuitively believed that this lea Goethe was inseparable from Ophelia Brad, in fact, the other party did not show any signs of connection with Xueji. Besides, the reason that Xueji might be in the college was because of Robert''s divination. Now it has been proved that Robert''s divination is due to the existence of Vlad, which overturns the previous hypothesis. There is no evidence to support sanguine''s reasoning in the Academy. Moreover, whether the intuition is accurate or not, it is not suitable to be too straightforward. Dak is not so arrogant that he thinks he can compete with the heroes of war. He looked down at the blood sacrifice, pursed his lips, and looked in the direction of Leah Goethe, wondering if he would continue to observe or follow. But this interval of looking up and down, the gentle lady standing in front of the bookshelf looking at the books, disappeared without any sign! Dake''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stepped forward a few steps. Then he quickly rushed out. When he looked left and right, he found that the lady Leah Goethe had really disappeared. "Who is she?" Dake can''t help but stop. His face changed slightly. Dake finally bought the blood sacrifice. On his way back to the castle, he recalled Leah Goethe''s face. The long orange red hair is different from the hair color in the past photos of sanguine and the photos of Olivia when she turned herself in. There are some similarities in the outline of the face. But there are so many people with similar faces in this world. But the facial features are obviously different. "Is it the disguise effect caused by magic?" Dake stretched out his hand and touched the top of his temple. The blessing of the wind spirit was rolled on his fingers, with a trace of coolness. Unfortunately, he did not have the corresponding talent, otherwise he could use this breeze to summon Professor silver. "Go and talk about it." Duck put the blood sacrifice in his schoolbag and walked quickly to Professor silver''s classroom. Although it was Saturday, the Easter duel was tomorrow, and he guessed that Professor silver must be busy in his office. The result was as expected. After knocking on the door and entering the office, Dake immediately told Professor silver about his encounter with lea Goethe, and also said Professor mitya''s "reminder" in the hope that Professor silver would be alert. "Don''t worry about security." Professor silver nodded cautiously and said, "the professors will be touring around then." The professors of St. Mary''s are, no doubt, the guarantee of safety. Dake was a little relieved, and then said, "although it''s just a guess, I have a hunch that the man is Xueji. Although she may have disguised herself, her gentleness is very consistent with your previous description. If she has any reason to disguise, and if I stand in her position, I will not risk exposing myself to remind a student who is not really familiar with each other. " Professor silver''s serious face also softened slightly. She looked up as if in memory and said, "Brad is such a person. She is so gentle and kind that people can''t imagine that she would be a member of the fresh blood clan. If it''s her, don''t worry. She will not do anything harmful to the students. " "I hope so." Dake crossed his fingers and said, "no one has two sides, and he''s the one who escaped after more than ten years in prison." At the mention of this, Professor silver seems a little impatient. She tapped on the table and said, "I always believe in her. There must be a reason for her." Duck picked his eyebrows and said, "Professor, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Professor silver nodded. "See you tomorrow. Have a good time." "Dake laughed:" the goal is audition qualification Needless to say, the possibility of ship capsizing in the gutter is not small with the mode of sea election. Thanks to the separation of the two groups, otherwise there was no chance. After Dake returned to the dormitory, he soon forgot about Xueji and started to study the book of blood sacrifice. It''s not that he doesn''t believe what Leah Goethe said, but although he doesn''t have the talent of blood magic, he has an expert in his family. Let''s talk about it. I''ve bought everything. Can I be reconciled if I don''t see what it is? "According to miss Goethe, just soak in water." After saying hello to the wizard, duck picked out a basin of suitable size and put it under the tap to receive water. In the process of waiting for water storage, he picked up the book again and shook it hard. After confirming that there was nothing in it, he turned off the tap and slowly put the book into the basin. Almost as soon as it enters the water, the page begins to absorb water with obvious signs. Originally light and thin paper, slowly with texture. And on the paper, also gradually reflected the small text. In fact, this kind of hiding measure is relatively elementary, far less advanced than the secret ancient text of "into the abyss". After the paper absorbs moisture to a certain extent, it will not continue. Duck opened the book directly in the water and looked back from the first page. The book looks thick, but the words are surprisingly few. It wasn''t long before Dake got to know about it. Then he sighed and lifted the whole book out of the basin and hung it on the shelf. It''s not that this book doesn''t work. It just doesn''t work for him. "Blood sacrifice" is just like its name, which is about a kind of "blood sacrifice" method. With animal''s blood, demon''s blood, human''s blood and other blood as energy, it can be transformed into powerful power through blood magic, and then used to cast spells, summon... And even build weapons! Most of the bloodthirsty axe that Dake seized from the double headed demon was made by blood sacrifice. "Blood sacrifice" does not belong to magic guide technology, but belongs to the category of blood magic. Not only can it not be used to refine the bloodthirsty axe into a magic card, but it has no effect on dak. If small evil Warcraft or Dilu beast can master this method, it can use the absorbed blood energy more efficiently after the fusion and evolution into basdee beast. But at the moment when Dilu has only learned how to perceive and output magic, this book of blood sacrifice can only be shelved for the time being. Think of here, Dake looked at the "blood sacrifice" with a little regret. "Wait..." But then he had a flash of inspiration. "To think about it another way, all the pages of this book are made of the skin of the Luoluo Tree Frog... Although it has been treated to a certain extent, it obviously retains the skin properties of the Luoluo tree frog. Can this be used for refining? " "In other words, what kind of monster is this Luoluo tree frog?" Dake''s mind moved, and he immediately pulled out the book "the secret record of birds and animals - the unknown strange ecology" from the bookshelf, and then carefully searched for it. Frogs are amphibians, not reptiles. In this world, it is classified as "birds and beasts". There are a large number of birds and beasts recorded in the book "secret record of birds and beasts" given by Claire, and Dake has only read half of it. "Sure enough, there are records in this secret record of bird and beast species that have special uses such as Luoluo tree frog." Ten minutes later, Dake finally found the name of "Luoluo tree frog" in the dense catalogue. He turned to the content page according to the page number, and the first thing he saw was the color picture of Luoluo tree frog. It''s slightly different from the "tree frog" in Dake''s imagination. The skin of this "Luoluo tree frog" is slightly gray and white. It''s very similar to ordinary tree frogs on the whole, without even a trace of stripes. It absorbs moisture, stores it in the skin and moisturizes it even in the hot sun. Above the head of Luoluo tree frog, there is a small bulge, which is actually a tree species. When Lolo tree frog dies, the tree that absorbs the essence of its body will germinate on its corpse and become known as the "Lolo" swamp tree. Luoluo tree frog usually lives in the hole of Luoluo tree and is associated with Luoluo tree. All in all, this is a rare tree frog. But it''s obviously not enough to talk about the level of demons. This means that if it is used as the core material to refine the wizard, I''m afraid it can only produce one or two stars of cute. It may even lead to the failure of refining because the material has been treated. But after all, Dake didn''t pay much attention to the book. He only spent less than 100 credits when he bought it, and even if it was scrapped, it was not too heartbreaking. So he wanted to try. But before the experiment, he needs to extract the content of blood sacrifice. There are only a few hundred words on each page of blood sacrifice, with only one side and only a few thousand words in total. Dake simply took the blood sacrifice apart into one page and asked the wizard to copy it. In this way, only half an hour will be "blood sacrifice" complete text excerpt down. Finally, he kept the page depicting the blood sacrifice magic array, and started to refine it. This time, the most common method is to refine the array from Su and Ji. The materials used are mainly the leather paper of Luoluo tree frog as the core, supplemented by the remaining materials obtained from the underground city. In a word, turnip and vegetables are cooked in one pot and refined at will. When he first learned the basic refining method, Dake was also so casual and refined his first gold card - [pot]! After that, the "wrestling hawk man" and "ball sea lion" were all made in this way. Although these two wizard is not particularly powerful, but the future can be expected. "Tree frog, let me see, what kind of wizard is similar to tree frog in nature and race." "Grass, water, frogs..." "Wonderful frog seeds or mosquito repellent incense tadpoles?" "The seeds of Miao frog are grass + poison, and the tadpoles of mosquito repellent incense are pure water. In particular, the evolution of bullfrog king of mosquito repellent incense tadpole is quite similar to that of Luoluo tree frog." "If it''s digital beast, strange frog? Strange Frog King? What else... " "Or the game king monster of frog series?" "No matter!" Duck picked up a glass of apple juice and drank it dry. He was in a good mood. Now he doesn''t need to start brewing apple juice. The warm pot can generate electricity by itself, and will prepare a cup of apple juice for him every night. Duck glanced at the wall clock. It was 8:45 p.m. and there was plenty of time. He began to prepare from this moment, and it took him only half an hour to prepare for all the experiments. And then use half an hour to complete a semi-finished magic card. After that, draw and activate the No. 1 refining array, you can start to put materials into the refining array! Duck always thought that the greatest pleasure in the refining experiment of the wizard was to put materials into the refining array. This is the same as cooking. Different materials and seasonings can make different tastes. The process of cutting the cocoon is like drawing a prize. No matter how strange the material is, it is possible to produce powerful magic guide spirit, which makes people happy. This time, in addition to putting in the grass material obtained from the dungeon, he did not forget to put in the usual catalyst saliva. In the end, he deliberately bound the missing page of blood sacrifice again and put it together into the refining array. But after putting so many materials, the brightness of the refined array has not reached the limit. So he continued to play, continued to play [two in one] 4100/12000 Chapter 374 After all, they are all useless materials. Of course, they can be put as much as they can. As he put it, he could not help recalling the situation when he made it last year. He couldn''t help laughing, and then flicked a little bit of rattan grinded powder into it, As a result, in this instant, the No. 1 refined array was bright, and the reaction was obviously fierce. "Enough?" Dake''s heart moved, and he immediately concentrated on debugging with magic. Just a moment later, all the material is sucked into the array. The number one refined array also shrinks rapidly. But this time, the materials were obviously too complicated. Even after the refining array began to shrink, it took a lot of time to continue smelting. Then a lot of impurities were spewed out. Those solid-liquid mixed impurities were black and smelly, which made the wizard all cry. The first website is m.9biquge. com The fairy Yibu looked at the experimental table in disgust, then opened the window with a ribbon for quick ventilation. Until a few minutes later, the magic card just as expected, formed a light cocoon. Dake quietly wiped his sweat and put down his hand covering his nose, ready to draw the prize! Dake''s most ideal wizard is of course the wonderful frog seed of one of the three royal families of baokemeng muyinpian. After all, it''s a young memory and a feeling bonus. But the magic guide is never what you want. Holding his breath, he took out the mercury knife from the shelf and cut the cocoon. Suddenly, a pool of black water came out. "What on earth is this refining?" Duck quickly covered his nose again. He replaced the tweezers with one hand and carefully took the magic card out of the black water. Then he washed it under the tap. When the stains on the surface of the magic card are gradually washed away, a trace of light is emitted. That''s the rare purple light in the magic guide card made by Dake! White, blue, purple, orange, gold. This purple quality is between the five color quality, only average. But in fact, Dake is very satisfied. "Only these materials can be used to make purple cards. It seems that my fortune in making magic guides is really good." Dake was so happy that he couldn''t wait to move the magic card in front of him. "What''s this?" After seeing the card face of the magic guide card, Dake suddenly tightened his brows. The pattern on the card surface is not any magic guide spirit he guessed. "Recently, I always feel that many things are not being grasped." Dake can''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows, so that the eyebrows gradually spread. Then he put down the magic card and quickly picked up the dirty things on the table. First tidy up the desktop, and then check the magic card. No hurry. A few minutes later, he picked up this unexpected magic card again. But see card surface above show, is a and magic guide courtyard emblem quite similar magic guide book! He originally wanted to use the skin of Luoluo tree frog to make a frog wizard. But what finally becomes the "core" seems to be the book itself? Although he could not understand the principle at all, he was lucky enough to be able to make it in such a summer. What''s the use of this magic guide book? Duck first thought of the "prop" of the "single scabbard", and then thought of the "torom" in Baoke''s dream. Then I have more expectations for the wizard like this book. "Finally, we can study it well." Dake will be magic into the guide card, soon received feedback. [card name: magic guide Secretary] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: Auto secretary, auto summon] "The two star wizard named" magic guide Secretary " "This should be my second two star wizard, but it can make up for the lack of two star sacrifice." "Magic 1000 is the number of the top two stars." "Attack and defense of 0, it is not good at frontal combat." "However, such a magic guide book, it is impossible to take part in the war, it must be an auxiliary type." "Let me Kangkang, its two must kill skills..." The most important elements of magic guide card are star level and must kill skill. Must kill is the key to the usefulness of magic guide card. Star level is the key to the effectiveness of the skill. First of all, Dake looked at the first killer skill - [automatic Secretary]! "The name of this must kill skill always reminds me of a magic book library with 13000 magic books... I don''t know if it has the function of automatically releasing magic?" Automatic recording: it can automatically record words and images And so on "That''s it?" "Doesn''t that mean there''s an extra copy notebook?" After figuring out the function of automatic secretary, Dake couldn''t help but turn black. But only three seconds later, he thought about it, and suddenly he was happy again: "it seems that it''s good to be able to record words and images automatically?" This must kill skill is very weak for normal mages with ordinary magic talent. But for Dake, whose magic recovery rate is enough to offset the magic consumption of the wizard, it is equivalent to a real automatic recorder! Even more, he can use the big crime card to enlighten it. Once the intelligence level of this [magic guide Secretary] is upgraded to near human level, it will not be as simple as an automatic recorder, at least an automatic coder! Automatic coder, can make people envy! This is equivalent to the paper notebook evolved into a computer! At the thought of it, duck felt like he had found a treasure. "Don''t worry, there''s a must kill skill!" Restrain the impulse to use the "big crime card" immediately, Dake looks at the second must kill skill -- "auto summon"! [auto call] the name of this must kill skill will make people have unrealistic associations for the first time. However, with the automatic secretary as the front-end, Dake''s mentality was much smoother, so he didn''t feel disappointed after understanding. Rather, it''s even a little bit of a fillip. [auto summon: select a summoning technique to record. It can replace the mage to summon. The recording object is only the mage himself "Record summoning, auto summoning... That''s great! As long as you record the usual Summoning Skills, you won''t need to spend nearly half an hour summoning [lion beast] in the future Duck first thought about the convenience of life, and then he thought about the direction of duel. He immediately found that this "auto summon" must kill skill was also quite practical in duels. According to the information description, the summoning skill recorded in this book must be mastered by the mage himself. Although each summon costs 100 points of magic, the summon speed and CD are consistent with the recorded object, the mage himself. If the record is "ordinary summoning", it means that the speed of ordinary summoning is doubled directly. You can even consider using ordinary summoning to summon the four-star wizard! If the record is "sacrificial summoning", it means that you can entrust the task of "sacrificial summoning" to the [magic guide Secretary], or you can sacrifice and summon two high-star magic guide spirits at the same time when you have enough sacrifices. In addition, no matter what kind of summoning, it can free up more decision-making time for the mage himself. Making good use of the "magic guide Secretary" is bound to greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. "But now the question is, can the [demon guide Secretary], whose attack and defense are all zero, survive in the duel arena for a long time?" "How long is the switch CD of [auto summon] recording summoning?" "Call out first and have a look!" With this in mind, Dake immediately used the usual summoning technique to summon the magic guide secretary. In the light of summoning, the magic guide secretary is about 4K in size and more than 30cm in thickness, which is totally different from the core material of blood sacrifice. But Dake held it in his hand, but did not feel the slightest weight. Just like its race, the goblin, this [magic guide Secretary] is the goblin of the magic guide book. It is calm and solid on the surface, but illusory and ethereal in reality. With a little effort, the finger penetrated the book. It can be seen that it also transforms between the virtual and the real. This kind of structure, like a ghost, has a very high physical immunity. And it doesn''t need to try at all. Its spell patience rate is quite low. In actual combat, you can put the [magic guide Secretary] beside you, but in the duel field, it is the same as the magic guide ball and belongs to the object that needs to be protected. Fortunately, the length and width of 4K paper is not particularly large, and its virtual and real characteristics can also ensure that it hides in some small gaps, so as to protect itself. "In the name of dactymon, the guide calls!" The brilliant light of dark gold lights up the bedroom, and the light ball of pride flies out of the card face of pride I, and in an instant, it penetrates into the magic guide secretary. Just a moment later, the magic guide book, which was floating on the palm of the hand, trembled violently. It''s like after the melting of the glacier, the ancient life enclosed in the glacier wakes up from the eternal sleep. Consciousness is connected to the body. [magic guide Secretary] has obtained the wisdom that magic guide spirit can''t obtain! Although duck is used to it, it is always a miracle power to endow a quasi life with higher life intelligence. And in this miracle, the magic director ushered in a new life! This only in the actual combat, at best can assist the summon of the wizard, its own value has been a comprehensive sublimation! "Magic guide Secretary 0001, offer loyalty to the host!" To Dake''s great surprise, this is not the magic guide spirit of digital beast. He even mastered the ability of "language" in the moment after he opened his intelligence. Although its voice is as mechanical and inflexible as AI, it is obviously relying on its own will to make a speech. "0001 is too awkward. Let''s call it 01, zero one." "Yes, master, I''m zero one, I''m zero one, Didi, Didi." Watching the magic Director Secretary who dances in circles in the air happily, Dake suddenly realizes that his "knowledge" is likely to hide a "Toby" heart. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked, "zero one, now that you have the ability to recognize sounds, can you turn them into written records?" "Can try, can try, Didi!" "Try to fail, try to fail, Didi!" How noisy! "What''s the reason for the failure?" ducklian said Magic guide Secretary immediately responded: "report master, zero one illiterate, Di Di!" "All right!" Duck took a deep breath. It''s really a problem. But who would have thought that a book could not read? "It seems that we have to start from scratch, but the magic guide secretary who can automatically record words and images should not be bad at learning. Now there''s another question... " Duck couldn''t help but look at the magic guide secretary who was still circling, and picked up a pen from the desk "Zero one, can you record real images, such as... This pen!" "Can try, can try, Didi!" Magic guide secretary finally stopped rotating, automatically turned to the first page, and then aimed at the pen to start recording. The process of recording is like the process of sketching. That page of paper, with the speed of the naked eye to draw all of a pen! In addition to black and white 2D, even the details are exactly the same! It''s not just a sketch, it''s a photo! "Very good!" At this moment, Dake had a new understanding of the book. The function of automatic secretary is much stronger than he imagined. In the future, whether it is reading notes or landscape records, will be more convenient. When we meet the murals that need to be recorded, we can also save the time of painting. If we can make the "magic guide Secretary" acquire the ability to process these graphic information through education, it will further transform. "You will always be with me." "Thank you, master... Hum! I''m not happy to be with my master all the time! Di Di Di! Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi "Well? Still under the influence of arrogance? That''s OK. Now let''s test the auto call function. " The test of auto call is also very simple. Dake holds the magic card of the magic guide secretary in his hand, injects magic into it to form a magic circle, and then begins to perform "normal summoning". At the moment of successful call, his call was completely recorded by the magic guide secretary. From then on, until you switch summoning, the [guide Secretary] will use this template to automatically summon. With this function, it will be very convenient to summon the wizard one by one in the dormitory or other places. The limitation is that only one summon can be recorded at the same time. And the CD of summon switch is as long as one hour, basically unable to switch freely. But even so, it''s already a very useful kill. With a pile of "rags", we can refine such rare and useful magic guide spirits. We can''t force too much more! "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant." The smile on Dake''s face gradually bloomed. "Diddiddidi! Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [sound forbidden potion]!" [two in one] 8000/12000 Chapter 375 After forbidding the [magic guide Secretary] to make the final sound of "didi", Dake chose a basic textbook for the [magic guide Secretary] who made the sound of "biubiu" to record. Then, he taught him how to get started. For a magic guide book that can record its own words as a part of memory, the most important thing is to teach it some basic knowledge of logical cognition and the bottom line. For example, phonetic notation, spelling structure, sentence grammar and so on. Once in the door, I''m afraid that the learning speed of [magic Director Secretary] is faster than that of intelligent Dilu beast. But its problem is also very obvious, that is, as the carrier of the book itself, the amount of words can be recorded is limited. With the increase of information, it still needs to transform the information recorded in books into its own memory - the part in the soul consciousness. However, before it is filled up, the magic guide secretary with the book plug-in can do whatever he wants in the ocean of information. It''s midnight. When the bell over the month rings, Dake ends his introductory teaching to the "magic guide secretary.". Remember the website novelhall.com The result of the teaching is very good. The speed of mastering knowledge of the magic guide secretary is much faster than that of other magic guide elves. It even gave Dake the illusion that he could catch up with and surpass himself tomorrow. "Take a bath and relax." Duck soaked himself in hot water, only half of his head was exposed, looking at the slowly steaming water vapor, and launched a big crime. "System, expand indicators." [in progress...] A moment later. There are seven indicators in Dake''s vision. Compared with the end of last month, it is as follows: [pride: 102 98] [jealousy: 38 39] [Fury: 84 83] [laziness: 63 67] [Greed: 98 96] [overeating: 70 72] [Bliss: 103 102] A total of 6 points of pride, 6 points of greed and 3 points of bliss were selected in March. Arrogance and bliss, as the winners of the seven crimes, are also rising this month. Even if they are drawn 6 points and 3 points respectively, they still can''t stop their rising trend. And greed is also growing against the trend under the deliberate indulgence of Dake, but it is obviously not enough The sin of greed is different from bliss. The more you want to improve, the more you will realize that you are not greedy And also can not be too indulgent, so as to avoid an instant surge. This is actually very contradictory. As for other major crimes, except for fury, they are only slightly elevated. This is a good phenomenon. Up to now, Dake''s crime reserve is: [arrogance]: 0 Bliss: 2 Greed: 2 In the current form, it is very difficult to refine greed III in April. Because the index of greed is only 96, the number of points that can be extracted is only 1. Of course, if we can promote the growth of greed with restraint in the way of "desire to win", we can. This is the amount of the remaining 8 points. It takes 6 times to extract. After that, there are only four chances to draw in April, and only six more points can be drawn out. If these six [great sins] are arrogant, they are not enough to cultivate a [great sin fruit]. On the contrary, greed and bliss can make up to 7 points. This means that if you want to cultivate the fruit of great sin next month, you have to choose between bliss and greed. But it''s about a week before we really need to make a choice. Let''s see it then. Dake folded the towel over his forehead and let the steam surround him. If tomorrow''s game goes well, you can get the chance to re-enter the secret road. At that time, his idea of [living metal] can start. That may be the core goal of April! He was a little excited at the thought of the experiment to be done. The unknown and mysterious are always expected, especially the moment when they are revealed! From the last night of April, not a few people with all kinds of thoughts about the future. The cold of winter gradually subsides with the span of months, and the warmth of Spring Festival returns to the earth. Students who have gained a lot of materials from the underground city adventure also need an opportunity to express themselves. Duck, Doron and Diana of the house of Lords, Emma, Justin and Witt of the knights, Sarah of the house of directors, especially the seven only duels in the first grade, are waiting for the arrival of the Easter duel. Real warriors dare to challenge the top. In the rookie competition, dak Dimon''s enthusiastic performance secretly inspired the whole first grade''s competitive spirit, and also made the second grade have more sense of urgency. In particular, Elsie Kevin, a sophomore who was defeated by Dake, was even more indignant and grew up significantly. He''s probably been looking forward to revenge in the duel. This year''s Easter duel is obviously an opportunity for him. In addition, such as Lyon of the second grade fool''s home, Mary of the second grade aristocracy, Winnie scatty of the third grade magic house, Helena Tracy of the third grade Knight''s home, Angelia Hudson of the third grade fool''s home, and Mike Owen of the third grade aristocracy Some students who could or could not name their names also aimed at the Easter duel. Even if it''s not aimed at winning, most of them are very interested in the new mode of audition. Some of the more forward-looking people have realized the ornamental and sustainable development of this model. Some even participate with the intention of preemptive experience. They think that if this mode has a good performance in the Easter duel, it is likely to be imitated and used for reference by other events, and even carried forward. Outside the Academy, the first mock exam is also done by professionals who have similar purposes. This new model, which has not been tested before, will not attract much attention. But who let St. Mary''s college develop this new model? As a holy land where every move can attract countless eyes, Saint Mary Ann is the pronoun of "authority". Even if the whole model itself is not good, but blind followers will be more like stars. At this time, if there is no sense of industry, not to follow the pace of changes in the times, then being eliminated by the times can only be their own problem. After midnight. When most of the students and professors have gone to sleep, "Leia", who lives in Professor mitya''s dormitory, is still gazing under the moon. The camouflage of orange red hair color has been removed, and the magic of facial deformation has been removed. It seems that Leia, who has just finished bathing, is standing on the balcony looking at the bright moon outside the guardrail. Her long hair was red as blood. White to the lack of blood color of the skin, the dark environment was particularly pale. Her pupils are deep, her nose is high, her lips are plump but petite, and her facial features are delicate and three-dimensional. If you simply look at this face, there is no gentle temperament that can be set off by that gentle face, on the contrary, it will give people a sharp feeling. But as long as you have a little contact with her, you will be captured by the gentleness revealed in your words and deeds. "Ah." Miltia Bartholomew, leaning against the balcony door, sighed a little. Looking at Leia''s back like this, she can''t help recalling their first acquaintance. At that time, she was also bewildered by the gentle temperament of "Leia", so that she ignored her identity and mistook her for a weak girl with no strength to bind a chicken. Only when she was rescued from danger later did she realize how strong the will was hidden under the gentle appearance. But this time, what seems to be different? "It''s Easter already." "Leia" suddenly turns around and smiles brightly at mitya. Mitya shrugged. "Good luck." Leia said, "don''t worry, it won''t go wrong. If I succeed tomorrow, I will probably leave. " Mitya disliked the wave of his hand: "go, go, wish you had left early." "Leia" smile, showing a trace of sadness: "I thought you would keep me." Mitya sneered: "without you, I will only sleep more comfortable and occupy half of my bed every day." Leia said softly, "don''t be lonely." Mitya remained calm: "so many years have passed." "Leia" said with a smile, "well, the last night of the day." Mitya: "I hope so." "Leia" is not very concerned about looking back at the night, it is back to the room. "In the long river of destiny, we are all ships without sails. You can''t make oars, you can only drift with the current. " "Then make oars." The quiet night was very deep, and the stars were shimmering under the dark curtain. The ancient castle crawls in the wheel of time and space, as if breathing. When the night receded, the sky appeared, most people are waiting for the appointment of good students and friends, and then go to the canteen together. Duck thought about it and took a seat. Little evil beast jumped from his shoulder to the table and walked back and forth. After a while, sleeping eyes fluffy rose will be pulled down by Diana. "Slow down, the eggs won''t fly away with wings..." "They want to eat early!" They drag to the middle of the common room. Diana suddenly notices Dake standing up. Her eyes are bright and she wants to wave. Duck shook his head slightly, and she immediately closed her mouth. And then the three naturally came together. "Let''s go and eat the eggs together." "I don''t know if there''s any candy flavor?" "I don''t know, but I''ve heard there''s a spicy taste." "It''s still possible to eat phoenix eggs!" "Poof." [2 in 1 4100 +] 12200/12000 The author has worked hard. The ticket is here [ah, today''s one hasn''t been written yet? That''s OK Chapter 376 The morning light came into the castle, and the figure tilted. Dake was in a good mood, but he felt the air was fresh. It''s always a different pleasure to chat with Diana. The girl''s happiness has extraordinary appeal. People can''t help smiling. In the light laughter, the trio has come to the canteen unconsciously. Probably because it came early enough, the flow of people in it didn''t reach the full level. But the festive atmosphere is already overflowing. As soon as he stepped into the dining hall, he suddenly saw a favorite scene on the aisle. A senior of the knight''s house with a red rose in his mouth knelt down on one knee and courted another elder sister of the school in full view of the public! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Half a month ago, it was white youth day, but he chose to advertise on Easter. Immersed in the desire to perform, the senior of the knight''s house recites the numb poetry like the protagonist in an opera. Thanks to his handsome appearance, even such outdated behavior has attracted many people''s attention. He was denounced by the school sister also surprised from the beginning of the change, in order to now face like rosy clouds, not very shy. But looking at the elder sister stretched out a thin white hand towards the elder, it seemed that she was going to accept the elder''s confession - something unexpected happened! The elder of the knight''s home didn''t hold the elder sister''s finger and give her a "pledge kiss". Instead, he suddenly stood up, showed a sunny and bright smile and said tenderly: "Happy April Fool''s Day ~" As soon as the voice fell, even the onlookers were stunned on the spot. Not to mention the little red cheeked student sister of the magic guide Academy "Pa!" Suddenly aware that she had been teased, the blush on her face turned into angry red, and her right hand raised abruptly. She slapped the elder student hard! The sound of the slap was extremely crisp. Obviously, the student sister showed no mercy in her anger. But what''s more surprising is that the man who was slapped can still laugh Yes, he left with a smile Originally, this should be a scene of social death, but it is slightly different in the context of April Fool''s day. Onlookers seem to realize that today is not only Easter, but also April Fool''s day. They all look strange and are on guard against their companions! However, the student sister of the event center returned to her seat after a slap. When Dake passed her, he saw her laughing, too! And it''s a great laugh. As if, she had already exposed the acting skills of the senior, at the beginning is deliberately cooperate, for the sake of this hand vent! "It''s worthy of being the director of the magic house..." Duck looked away and pretended to know nothing. After this small episode, the atmosphere of the canteen has a significant decline. But with the influx of more students, the gossip topic caused by it has caused more upsurge. The three of them were in line. In a few minutes. Finally, it was their turn. Diana and rose each chose a colored egg, and dak followed her hand and reached for one. The colored eggs on the plate are different in pattern and size. From the outside, we can''t see their kind at all. It is impossible to see what kind of treatment has been done inside. Diana picked the biggest one. Rose chose a more colorful one. Duck picked the one that looked the roundest. However, when he put the eggs into the dish and was ready to leave, the halfling chef and Shandao said, "little bat, don''t you choose one?" "Why?" Standing obediently on dak''s shoulder, he imitated the little devil beast in the shawl, and immediately gave out a cry of surprise. But then it turned into joy, stretched out its wings to point at the rows of eggs. "Aunt Xie." Dake instead of it thanks the halfling chef aunt, and then follow the little devil''s guidance to choose a black egg. Then the three continued to order breakfast and sat down at an empty table near the wall with their plates. "It''s going to start!" Diana full of vitality picked up the knife, facing it in front of the egg twice. She obviously can''t wait. "Let''s go, together." Duck put the little devil''s eggs on the plate and gave them to him. Then he picked up his own eggs. The three looked at each other, and they all took action. Diana''s knife swung down, and a silver light flashed by. The egg, which was bigger than the goose''s egg, was cut in two! As the egg separates on both sides, the white sticky honey trickles out. A strong smell of licking broke out, making Diana look greedy. "It''s really sugar!" The halfling chef didn''t know how to do it, so he replaced the yolk of the colored egg with honey. While Diana was surprised by this, rose and Dake both used the traditional way to break and peel the eggshell. In short, the moment she peeled the eggshell, rose was stunned on the spot. Because the egg in her hand is really spicy. Even the protein is red with spicy oil! "It''s really hot..." Rose said bitterly, trying to cry. And Dake''s egg has been opened, but it''s a common boiled egg. I don''t know what kind of bird''s egg it is. Slow down a little bit. Small evil beast wait until the three of them have opened the eggs, just like a kind of learning to grasp the black eggs with claws, knocking on the table. With the appearance of crackles on the eggshell. "Ding!" A crisp sound, quite different from that of a boiled egg, suddenly came from inside. Then, the black colored egg burst open suddenly! BOOM All of a sudden, the explosion made the three people at the same table turn their heads and look at it. Unexpectedly, a white light burst out from the cracked egg and rushed to the sky in an instant. The magic of gathering explodes in the air, blooming seven colors, just like the fireworks, gorgeous and colorful. At this moment, all the people in the canteen were attracted. Small evil beast raised his head, staring at the continuous blooming fireworks, a face of ignorant force. "It''s a little lucky." Half chefs look at the fireworks that are still blooming, and they can''t help but show a gentle smile. Perhaps no one noticed the little devil beast, but its appearance did bring a lot of joy to the busy chefs. Halflings really like this little demon with a lot of wit. Half a minute later, the gorgeous magic fireworks were released. Dake ordered the face of little evil Warcraft and said with a smile, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s see what''s in the egg." "Oh The little devil beast suddenly came back to himself and immediately knocked the whole egg open in front of him with a smile. I saw that in the egg, is quietly lying an empty shell fireworks ball, as well as a roll into the little finger thick ticket. "What is this?" "It''s a lottery ticket!" Dak and Diana''s voices were heard at the same time. Obviously, Diana knows more about the mechanism of the canteen eggs than Dake. Diana looked at the lottery ticket and said enviously, "let your enchanter open it. It''s said that the first prize is phoenix egg." "How much do you want to eat phoenix eggs?" Duck rolled his eyes. And the little devil has already spread out the lottery ticket with his paw, and then stares at the lottery ticket for a long time, with a puzzled look on his face. Dake curiously took a look, suddenly surprised: "is it a credit voucher?" "How many credits?" Rose asked Dak: "it''s a lot. It''s 200 credits." Diana pointed and calculated: "200 credits, 10 credits for a class, 14 classes a week, all of which are only 140 credits. 200 is really a lot! But... " Rose blinked and said, "but what''s the use of using magic to get credit? And it doesn''t have a branch card. " Dake said with a smile: "the demon also wants something. It''s good to have his own credits. As for no branch card... I''ll do it. Isn''t that right, little devil Small evil beast immediately picked up the lottery ticket, obediently handed to the master. Of course, under its placid appearance, there is a surge of ecstasy! After the first to get safflower, it became the first wizard to get credit! Although you can exchange the things you want with safflower, how can you buy what you want? At that time, it would be nice to have the opportunity to go shopping with the host? It is immersed in a beautiful fantasy, but suddenly heard Dakar murmur: "After Easter, we can ask Professor kazel to make a simple branch card..." The little devil beast''s face suddenly changed and couldn''t hold on. Branch card = wallet. Do you want a wallet or the right to shop together? It''s a difficult question. Until Dake took the lottery ticket to exchange 200 credits from the halfling chef''s aunt, little evil beast was still thinking about this difficult problem. During this period, there are many students from the egg out of a variety of gadgets. There are different amount of credit vouchers, semi-finished magic card, and some small magic props. Of course, there are no phoenix eggs. In the shrieks of some unlucky egg who had a mustard filled boiled egg, the three ducks walked out of the dining room with a brisk pace. With more than an hour to go before 8:30 of the Easter duel, the three are going to collect wind in traveler street. Actually, duck wants to see the model eggs Diana and rose have other shopping intentions. When they arrived at huxinting, they took a stone table and sat around, waiting for the transfer hub to turn around. Duck looked at Rose and said curiously, "aren''t you going to take part in the audition fight? Even if you don''t want to qualify, it''s good to experience it. And... I think you have a chance. " "I don''t have a chance." Rose is so looked at by him, then not from the small face red, "I just two main force, a defense, a treatment, can''t grab ten points.". Besides, I don''t have forty magic cards Then she added: "I''ll cheer you on in the audience!" "No," he said Diana quickly waved her hand and muttered, "I''ll go up and have a look. I''ll join you in cheering dak when the audition is over. Do remember to take a place for me Rose said with a smile, "of course I won''t forget it." Dake shook his head helplessly. Even Diana is holding the attitude of experience to participate, estimated that the first grade group is also mostly like this. This time, he seems to be on his own. When the transport hub turned around, the three men turned around and came to the Huxin Pavilion on the other side. I don''t know if there are many people with similar ideas. It''s just early seven o''clock when people come and go in the tourist street. Not far from the entrance, there is a temporary booth surrounded by groups, which is obviously the distribution place for Easter eggs. "Go and have a look!" When Dake got excited, he took the lead in the crowd. The owner of the Easter egg seller was a familiar uncle, but he couldn''t remember which store he was. He is about 40 years old, with a white towel on his head, a square face and a philistine on his face. He is selling model eggs to the students enthusiastically. But the students who know the credit is precious are very cautious, let the uncle how to lure, are not moved. "Boss, can this Easter egg really make a simulation model of the white dragon in the sky?" Suddenly, a student could not help asking. The boss immediately said: "yes, 10 credits can open the sky white dragon!" The student frowned and muttered, "10 credits? That is the minimum score of a class. If you can draw the sky, the white dragon will make a lot of money! Boss, I''ll pick one. " "Good!" The boss immediately lifted the white cloth on the booth, revealing different colored eggs of different sizes and colors. The student bit his teeth and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he chose a colored egg as big as an ostrich egg. "That''s it!" "Well, I''ll wrap it up for you!" "No, I''ll drive directly." The student turned his head a little, picked up a small hammer from the stall, and hit the egg hard! "Pa!" Ten credits worth of eggs will be broken. The characteristics of the egg itself make the upper part of it easier to break. As the fragments of the eggshell fall, the model inside is finally in view. It turned out to be a vivid magic guide spirit of carp! "It''s a lucky Koi!" The exquisite model is as beautiful as ruby. It leaps up when it touches the air and twinkles in the sunlight. "Congratulations! Congratulations When the student indulged in the unexpected surprise, the owner of the egg seller quietly pulled the stall mechanism. All of a sudden, ribbons and pieces of paper shot out and drenched the student''s head. But the student was still very excited. He picked up the carp model very carefully and said, "this is not the lucky Koi of Roger, who has graduated? He''s my idol The boss rubbed his hands and said, "Congratulations, this is a very rare model. I didn''t expect that the guest would hit it with just one shot. " Student: "luck, luck!" Then he walked away with the koi in his hand. And the rest of the students who watched him enter the soul were finally eager to try. One after another, some people couldn''t help buying colored eggs. Duck picked up a model book on the booth and looked at it. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 377 Just now that senior''s professionalism is commendable, the performance has a model, successfully aroused the customers'' desire for consumption. These models, which took only half a month to build, are exquisite enough. Even if it''s not rare, it won''t make people feel worthless. It''s really exquisite. It''s not at the same level as some shoddy handicrafts. Dake sighed at the craftsmanship spirit of St. Mary''s college and looked at the illustrated books. On the whole, the school made the plan according to his suggestion. The guide not only indicates the star level of the wizard, but also classifies it according to its popularity. In the future, when the sales of the model eggs are launched, a popular vote will be made, and the popularity level will be reset according to the vote. At present, there are only five popularity levels, marked by a, B, C, D and E. For example, Tianqiong white dragon and Chiji black dragon are popular magic guides. They are also extremely rare. Only three of them have been produced. The first website is m.9biquge. com Among them, the model that can move like magic guide chess, also known as "magic guide model", is more rare. As for S-level (super popular) above A-level and f-level (fail) below e-level, they all belong to the existing plans but have not started. The S-level is likely to be adjusted from A-level up in the future, and the f-level will be selected from the e-level. To be worthy of the name. In addition. Each area has a magic guide model with regional characteristics, which can only be bought in this area. There are also Festival Limited wizard, which can only be bought in special festivals. This Easter, it is known as the "spiritual priest" of the human kind of wizard spirit, the popularity is very high. "This is..." Suddenly, Dake''s eyes brightened, and he set up the picture book and showed it to little evil beast. "Look what I found?" Like an owl, the little devil standing on Dakar''s shoulder looked at the model guide with a puzzled face. But after a while, his eyes widened. But there is a little evil beast on the guide! Probably because it has appeared in the game, the court will be convenient to use it as a demon into the category of the general wizard. In addition to the little evil Warcraft, the model of Dilu is also in it. But the little devil beast soon puffed up his cheek, because its popularity level was e! The popularity level of Dilu beast is d! Why is the popularity level of the two magic guides who have only played once in the regular match high and low? Little evil Warcraft said not to accept! In his anger, he whispered in his ear. "Are you sure?" he said Little devil nodded hard. Dake then helpless way: "that you choose." So little evil beast jumped from his shoulder, landed on the edge of the table, and picked up the rows of Easter eggs. It''s going to make a model of its own! "Hey Diana''s little head came out of Dake''s armpit and looked at the little evil beast with great interest. "Do you want to buy eggs? 200 credits can buy 20! " The little evil beast looked back at her, and her eyes became sharper and sharper. I carefully observed the Easter eggs on the booth. In such a short time, the number of Easter eggs on the table has been reduced by more than half. Some colored eggs are bought, while others are directly knocked open. Students out of the wizard model is also a variety of, but most of them are D and E, only one out of the C and so on. There are no magic guides like "lucky Koi". After discovering this, the little evil beast was relieved. In fact, there are not many kinds of wizard in that picture book, which are only 50 or 60 kinds of appearance. Its own model is only the largest number of E and so on. In theory, it should be very easy to develop. After a long time, the little evil beast with a serious face pointed to one of the eggs with its wings. That is the same as the colored eggs when it draws the high school voucher, the colored eggs are mainly black. It thinks "black" is its lucky color! "That''s it, isn''t it?" Dake asked again. Little evil beast nodded solemnly. Dake paid 10 credits, then took out the egg and put it in front of little evil beast. Standing upright with one foot, little evil Warcraft grabs a small hammer with the other claw and knocks hard at the top of the egg. "Pa!" The eggshell of a colored egg is broken inch by inch. A new model appeared in front of the public. "This is..." "Congratulations! Congratulations Just as everyone was in a daze, the boss suddenly pulled the mechanism. Suddenly, ribbons and pieces of paper came out from above and drenched the demon beast. The little devil looked at the ribbon hanging on his wings and shook it off with disgust. But when the other students looked at it, they all showed envy. C and other wizard spirits -- [Troll]! As the top presence of the three-star magic guide elves, [Troll] is ugly and brainless, but it does have a certain popularity. It''s the popularity of a troll that has accumulated for a long time. Naturally, it''s not comparable to the little evil Warcraft and the Dilu beast that have only played once. In a word, it''s not easy for [Dilu beast] to get the popularity rating of d only once. I''m afraid there''s still a bastion in it. As for one of the fusion materials of basdee, why didn''t little evil Warcraft shine? Different people have different opinions. Duck took out the troll model from the broken eggshell and put it into the bag with a smile. Anyway, little evil Warcraft won''t want this thing. When the model eggs become popular, they will sell [Troll] to victor, and they will always get back~ Maybe we can make a small profit. In a word, dak Dimon has a little discovery today - little evil beast seems to have a good fortune! The little devil beast who failed to open the first egg only bit his teeth and began to choose the second one. The students around the booth looked at the wizard with rich expression curiously. The people who originally wanted to buy eggs also stopped and focused their eyes on the little evil Warcraft. In the eyes of all, the little evil beast once again selected an egg. It was a colorful egg with a strange pattern, and one side of the eggshell looked very funny. In a word, Dake paid 10 credits as usual and put the egg in front of little evil beast. The little evil beast took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t even need a small hammer. He just pressed down with one paw and crushed the eggshell above the colored egg. Then it pulls the eggshell apart to reveal the model inside. A-class magic guide spirit - [pure white Dragon Girl]! "This is..." "Isn''t this the second main force of the silver dragon girl?" "Light and dragon, sub race, pure white and aloof ice beauty, extremely rare pure white Longji!" "Its popularity is not much lower than that of the white dragon in the sky!" "Wait a minute, I remember the popularity shown in the illustrated book is A-class... Is it so easy for A-class wizard to get it? Boss, give me a colored egg, too But the boss blinked and rubbed the corners of his eyes, but he was so surprised that he even forgot to pull the celebration mechanism. "What are you doing? I''m very lucky to draw the model of C and so on, OK? This second round straight A-class? Do I still have this business to do? " While he was crazy about tucking up his heart, he did not make complaints about collecting money. The model of "pure white Longji" still in the eggshell is really exquisite. It has a dragon horn on its head, a cold face, and a white robe on its body clinging to its graceful body, which perfectly highlights its body. A long gun slanted behind, showing blood like cherry red. Send out a sense of war! Although it is not a "magic guide model", the value of this [pure white Longji] can be directly reflected from its appearance. In fact, Dake was quite impressed by the pure white dragon girl. Sister Pandora dances with her at the Halloween party. Then, in the experiment of refining the fusion card, she once called out the pure white dragon girl. Dake always felt that its spirit was higher than that of the ordinary wizard. I''m afraid its intelligence level, even if it doesn''t have 3.0, should be as good as 2.5. To see this irritating level a model, duck is very pleased. Looking at the little evil beast with a look of disgust, Dake puts the pure white dragon into his bag with a smile. "Do you want another egg?" Dake asked with enthusiasm. But the little devil stares at the eggs on the booth, and now he is deeply doubting whether there is a model of his own in it. 200 credits cost one tenth, and it''s already a little distressed. If the next one doesn''t come out, how about the next one? Next? Who will pay for the credits? It doesn''t have the channel to account for credits, so it costs less. So little evil Warcraft realized. He shook his head hard, and then came up with a wonderful idea. So more than ten minutes later, Dake bought a model of little evil Warcraft from a student sister, whose popularity level was only e, and it was not cute at all. It only costs 10 credits. Small evil beast got his own model, suddenly happy. It wants to present this model on the top of the bookcase in the bedroom, so that those wizard elves who do not respect their predecessors at all know what is "envy, envy and hate"! This battle. Small evil Warcraft spent 30 credits, and gained one e model [small evil Warcraft], with a balance of 170 credits. Dak Dimon spent 0 credits and got a C-class model [Troll] and A-class model [pure white Longji], a big win! After that. Although Diana was a little interested in model eggs, she didn''t buy anything because she had too much money today. But rose bought an egg to commemorate Easter. She put the model egg into the bag and hung it on her small arm. She didn''t rush to open it. After a short stroll in the tourist street, the three returned to the college. It''s eight o''clock sharp in the morning. Most of Saint Mary''s students gathered and entered the open-air duel hall. This colossal building, like the Colosseum of Rome, is like a fierce beast lying dormant on the earth, with a ferocious atmosphere of savagery. But after passing through the huge gate, the fierce breath suddenly weakened. The breath of human has diluted the ancient remaining savagery. Only the fighting desire engraved in the biological bone marrow is eternal! It''s not the first time for the three of them to come to this duel hall, but they will still feel excited when they enter it. Not far from the door, the staff of the duel club set up a sign in the middle. William, the head of the club, and enia, the deputy head of the club, are also involved. They are responsible for guiding the audience to the left passage, while the players have to go to the right. As the Easter duel ceremony has an unprecedented sea election mode, there is no requirement for the qualification of the competition, which leads to the number of contestants far beyond the past. Almost half of the college students want to have fun in the contest. Roughly speaking, there are nearly 300 students. With the size of the arena, the duel hall can accommodate these 300 people, but it is not easy to maintain stable order. "Remember to take a place for me!" Diana took Rose''s hand and told her again. Rose picked up the eggs in her bag and pushed her hand away. "OK, you can go there quickly. Maybe you can get through." "How could it be?" Diana took a look at the passage on the right. There are lots of people who take part in the competition. Sometimes there are many well-known seniors and sisters. If they are accidentally provoked in the contest, they can only accept the fate of leaving quickly. On the contrary, if you''re lucky enough, it''s really possible to avoid those people and hunt ten magic guides quickly, so that you can go straight out. But this time too many people came. The rule of ten point integral line is likely to change. The specific rules will not be promulgated until about 8:30 after the number of contestants has been counted. Including the points needed to get out, the specific number of people to get out... And so on. In a word, although Diana said "experience", she wanted to get out of the competition in her heart. Even if they are eliminated in the first round after qualification, it is also a precious opportunity to fight with duels in the second and third grades. The people around you are leading every minute. If you want to catch up with him, you have to pay some price. Diana doesn''t want to be left too far. "Wait for me, duck!" Duck waited for Diana to return before walking into the aisle with her. He looked at the surrounding three or five groups of competitors, thinking about how the hospital would solve the problem of "off-site team formation"? Since it''s a big fight in the audition, if it''s not, what kind of a big fight? "I''ll probably randomly assign places and break people up. But it''s also possible that I didn''t pay attention to this problem. After all, it''s the first time I''ve tried this model, and it''s normal to have loopholes. " Duck shook his head. When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 378 When the duel ceremony inside the college was unfolding in an orderly manner, the duel branches of St. Mary''s all over the world were already open to the public. Duels at St. Mary''s college are rare contests hosted by humans, but they are also very popular in other sub racial territories. After the end of the war, the estrangement between human and sub race gradually manifested, and only St. Mary''s College''s reputation remained strong. In particular, St. Mary''s college, a newly-built Freedom City in the former demon territory, is regarded as a holy land without any discrimination. Every child dreams of entering St. Mary''s College for further study. Besides the capital of the human kingdom, the duel branch of the capital of freedom was the most grand. Cynthia St. arte is now in box 1 of the duel branch of the capital of freedom. She has been busy in the city of freedom for a long time. Today, when she is at leisure, she wants to see how the Easter duel is going and whether it can become a permanent activity in the future. "I said, Cynthia, is this really an idea that silver can come up with?" Beside the headmaster, a woman with long hair as red as the rising sun is watching the Easter eggs carefully. "Suna, didn''t I tell you that? It''s a student''s plan. " President arte reached out and twisted a strawberry into his mouth. His crystal lip was slightly moist, and his pure silver hair was as transparent as moonlight. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Suna montillphari, the city master of the city of freedom, is a heroine who has built a city in this wasteland. She is a human hybrid with giant blood like Professor PavA Jones. "By student, you mean alvette''s son?" The city master of Montier fari holds his chest in his hands and raises his legs without taboo. He is a little rough, but still has a little curiosity on his beautiful face. Sur montillphari, who has half of the giant blood, is thinner than Professor Jones, who has only one sixteenth of the giant blood. But her heart is also huge, and her delicate skin is full of strength. When it comes to the son of the goddess of valour, the Lord of montir fari can''t help asking, "is he really as good as you say? I heard that... " Principal arte laughed: "before and after human beings understand reason, both character and character will change. As educators, what we need to do is to guide them correctly in this period." The Lord of montillville could not help shaking his head: "I hope you don''t let me down." Principal arte raised his head, looked through the one-way mirror of the box, and looked down into the audience. As the 8:30 match is about to start, more and more spectators are pouring into the stadium. Many audiences have been attracted by the egg distribution places in various districts, and the price of 188 St. coins can not stop their enthusiasm. "I''ve heard that he will take part in this competition. You can watch for yourself then," he said "To compete?" "Isn''t he in the first grade?" said the Lord of montillville "There''s a new pattern in this Easter duel, don''t you pay attention to it?" said arte The Lord of Montier Farley shook his head slightly: "how can I pay attention to these things when I am so busy at the end of the day?" "Dong Dong Dong." A knock on the door outside the box interrupted their conversation. The city master of Montier fari put down his long legs and sat upright. But principal arte said with a smile, "it''s aurora." The Lord of Montier fari looked slightly relaxed and relaxed again. As the Lord of the city of freedom, no matter what her nature is, it is necessary for her to obey etiquette in front of outsiders. After all, she is the face of the city of freedom. People''s impression of such a new city depends largely on the personal charm of the city owner. This makes her not as free as she used to be when she established the capital of freedom. She can''t keep her impeccable appearance like arte. "Come in." Aurora outside the door heard her mother''s lazy voice before gently pushing the door. The originally locked door was easily pushed open. She walked into the box, then closed the door, and didn''t forget to lock it again. After that, he went on to the back of the headmaster of arte and the city master of Montiel Farley, put down his plate and said, "good morning, mother. Good morning, aunt arte "Good morning, little Jorah." Principal arte turned a little and looked at the plate. On the silver plate carved with simple patterns, the White Ceramic Teapot exudes heat, and on the side are delicate snacks carefully stacked. There are crystal cold cakes with mint fragrance, cheese cakes with honey color, Tiramisu with chocolate sauce, and cookies with walnut chips Albert was surprised and said, "little Jorah, did you make it yourself?" Aurora nodded slightly, covered her eyebrows and eyes with neat bangs, and showed a trace of blush from her face as white as a newly peeled egg. Unlike her mother, although she has a quarter of the giant blood, she was born petite, and even her hair color was white as the principal of arte, rather than sunrise red as Suna monterfari. But what is slightly different from the silver hair of President arte is that her hair color is more pure white, more transparent, and has a dreamlike sense of ethereal. Aurora montillphari, obviously, inherited more paternal blood. In the face of the principal''s inquiry, she was just shy of "um". "Speak up." All of a sudden, the Lord of monticephaly yelled. Aurora flushed and gave a strong "MMM". The city master of montierfary twisted up a Walnut Cookie and put it into his mouth. He said helplessly: "I, Suna montierfary, have the title of [sun warrior], how can I give birth to such a moon like daughter as you." Aurora said shyly, "where am I like the moon..." The city master of monticephali glared at her: "you look like my daughter. If other people look at you, they think you are the seed of arte!" Aurora couldn''t help twisting a strand of her hair and whispered, "I''m not to blame." "That''s my fault?" The Lord of montillville gave a cold snort. Principal arte waved to Aurora with a smile: "little Aurora, don''t pay attention to your mother. Come and sit with your aunt." Aurora looked at her mother, but whispered, "no, I''ll just sit on her side." Then she went to the seat next to the Lord and sat down, elegant as a noble lady. The Lord of Montier Farley looked not like his daughter at all, but deep in his eyes was a deep love. She pretended not to care, casually said: "Aurora, take a good look at the game, you will be admitted in the second half of the year. I hope you can join the duel club in the first grade "Well," Aurora nodded, then blushed habitually, "when we get to school, we''ll see him." "Tut." The Lord of montillville turned his head and did not want to speak. She didn''t tell her daughter that she might be able to see the person she wanted to see later. The sunshine of freedom is just right. The capital of the kingdom is shrouded in clouds. Eliza, the eldest princess in the carriage, looks out of the window at the sky with some sadness. It''s a very bad day for this Easter talk. I don''t know if it can go on smoothly? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking in the direction of the duel branch of St. Mary''s, envious. "I really want to go." Not only alvette and Claire, but also Anna and Angie. Only she had to move on. But as a person, there is always something to bear. St. Mary''s Duel branch. Alvette St. Dimon and Claire Kate have entered the audience and sat down early. The two little princesses sat on both sides of Clare, teasing the fat cat. With nvwushen and beast sages around, they can refuse the company of those annoying guards. Now they are in a good mood. "Meow!" The fat cat named "Galileo" struggled to get up, but Anna and angel grabbed one ear and could only helplessly meow. "Is Eliza OK?" Clare asked, a little worried. But alvette didn''t care: "she always had to learn to face it alone. We can help her for a while, but not for a lifetime. " Angel looked up and said with a smile, "aunt Claire, there''s nothing to worry about. Sister, she can do it." Anna also said: "she and her brother are in the east city and the West City, and they won''t face each other. No problem." Claire helpless way: "you two little fellow, exactly is how to think?" "What else do you think?" Anna and Angie said at the same time, "if my brother wins, I''ll be a quiet little princess. If my sister wins, she will be a lively little princess. " Claire couldn''t help laughing: "you two think it through. It''s a pity that things always go against your wishes. You''re still young, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Anna and Angie didn''t hear that. After playing for a while, Anna suddenly looked up and said, "aunt Claire, shall we go to buy colored eggs together? I want a magic guide model of the white dragon in the sky Angie immediately said, "yes, we need to hurry up. I heard that there are only three models of the white dragon in the sky, and only one of them is a magic guide model! If it''s taken away, it''s gone. " Then the two little princesses tried to get up, but Claire pulled them back. Claire looks at alvette. Alvette clapped her hands. A "spectator" sitting behind them immediately got up and left. After a while. The sweet looking "distributor" came with a small car. There are rows of eggs in the car. "188 coins, you first or I first?" Anna and angel''s eyes become sharp at the same time, as if facing the battlefield. But a white jade like arm has been first step out, picked away a white at the end of the Easter egg. Alvette, too, has been thinking about laying eggs for a long time. Her goal is "Dilu beast"! Inside St. Mary''s college. Open air duel hall. Duck and Diana walked into the runner''s aisle and followed the crowd. Until there was a fork in the road ahead, the two people stopped one after another. The staff guarding the fork in the road are shouting: "one to three grade, please go left, four to six grade, please go right!" There are two staff members on the left and right to register the names, branches and grades of the contestants. "Let''s go to the left." Duck takes Diana to the left line, and it''s not long before it''s her turn. The student who was in charge of registration raised her head and said, "name, department and grade, and then draw a colored egg." "Do you have colored eggs, too?" Asked duck curiously. The student said with a smile: "in addition to the number plate, there are also participation awards. Good luck to you." Dake looked at her smile, and for a moment he wanted little evil beast to help with the egg drawing - of course he didn''t. Anyway, after registering, he pulled out an Easter egg the size of a tennis ball from a large jar and let Diana register. The first step to register the students, someone directly crushed the eggs, from which took out a credit voucher, suddenly yelled. Another student standing in line next door pulled out a piece of green ore. he was stunned at the beginning, and then exclaimed in surprise, too excited to restrain himself. Other students in line, especially first and second graders, who are "focused on participation," are excited to discuss. Before we got here, no one thought there would be a Participation Award. "Sex!" Diana finished the registration and immediately took out an Easter egg from the big jar. When she saw that dak had not opened it, she could not help saying, "together?" Duck nodded: "together." So both of them tried hard at the same time. Diana''s Easter eggs were smashed in an instant. A round number plate and a hexagonal gem fell from it. Diana picked up the gem and said in surprise, "look what I''ve hit, dak." The jewel glowed like fire, reflecting her face. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a little shadow hidden in the center of the gem. The students lining up here were attracted by the gem and looked envious. "Congratulations." As he congratulated, Dake looked at the egg with only one finger mark in his hand and continued to exert force in silence. As a result, he managed to crush the eggs, but only got a number plate and a gray stone. He picked up the stone and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t see what it was, so he had to put it away first. On the other side of the line, Victor Gaud was also registered. He looked enviously at the jewel in Diana''s hand, drew the egg from the jar over there, and then squeezed it open with both hands. "Here''s the credit voucher for... 10 credits?" Witt was surprised. "Good luck." 4000/12000 [cat] Chapter 379 From the fork to the left, about two or three minutes walk, you can see a very spacious waiting room. The contestants from grade one to grade three entered one after another. After dak and Diana got the number plate, they entered one after another. They found two vacant seats and began to talk in a low voice. The number of contestants is displayed on the wall of the waiting room. So far, there are more than 80 registered freshmen and juniors, and it is estimated that they will soon break through the 100 level. Compared with the total number of less than 500 students in three grades, this is already very much. Such a large number of participants will inevitably lead to the temporary adjustment of the competition system. Dake looked around and found more and more acquaintances in the waiting room. Seven duelers in grade one have arrived. In addition, there are many students who have forced 40 Magic guide cards to experience the chaos mode. A lot of people crowded in the small circle where duolong was. At this time, they were surrounded in the corner, laughing and laughing. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second In the words of the knight''s house, Witt Gaud is sitting with Justin Wayne, another Dueler of the knight''s house, but they seem to have no topic to talk about, and the atmosphere seems a little stiff. There was no Robert broheim in the waiting room. Obviously, he didn''t make up 40 Magic Cards. Duck was very optimistic about him. After all, the magic guide card left by vampire Vlad is still in his hands. If you can successfully summon the count of vampire in the audition chaos, then most of Robert can easily get through. It''s a pity that he didn''t seize the opportunity to show himself. Duck''s eyes turned and noticed that Emma Metis was with a group of third graders. One of them, with a ponytail in her hair, is a member of the literature society who has a good relationship with Emma, helona Tracy. In addition, sister Angelia Hudson and sister Winnie scatty, who are also members of the literary society, are also nearby. Duck has a vague impression that Winnie scardy accepted the invitation of the eldest princess on Halloween and danced with her. She seems to be a descendant of a sage, ranking in the forefront of the third grade in the magic guide Academy. When it comes to the descendants of sages, Dake''s eyes turn to Sara scardy. The dark skinned girl is still as eye-catching as ever. Looking at it, Dake suddenly felt a sharp look. He subconsciously turned back to find that in the corner not far behind him, senior Michael Owen, who once had a street duel with him on Valentine''s day, was chatting with a group of men and women. "Is he a member of the aristocratic history society?" At that moment, the eyes of Dake and one of the boys collided. But when the boy was conscious, he immediately turned his head, pretended to talk and laugh, and avoided sight. Such a guilty move immediately made Dake alert. "On Valentine''s day, senior Owen came to me for a duel on the grounds of many mistakes. This time, there was a bad intention. Could it be that my refusal to join their club triggered their revenge? But that was more than a month ago. Besides, if it''s really for this reason, it''s too mean, isn''t it? " Dake shook his head to show that he didn''t understand and didn''t want to. After a few minutes, the number of people on the wall was finally fixed. Grade one to grade three: 132 Fourth to sixth grades: 171 Finally, there are more than 300 people! In the first to third grades, the number of students in the first grade lagged behind, which led to the decline of students in the fourth to sixth grades. The students are more enthusiastic than they think about it. The final competition system was adjusted after the number of players was determined. Enia knight, the deputy director of the duel club in charge of grade one to grade three, speaks clearly about the final competition system. "This Easter duel is divided into high and low grade groups, and the first to third grades are the low grade groups. Up to now, there are 132 people in total." "The competition is divided into two rounds. The first round is the audition and the second round is the competition." "As you all know, the audition has never been a useful model of big fight." "We will set the position around the divided round field according to your number plate. Please go to the corresponding player position according to the number plate and wait for the competition to start." "The rules of the election fight are simple." "With the circle court as the boundary, you can summon any magic guide spirit and use the magic guide card, but you can''t go beyond the boundary or attack the players outside the boundary. If the player is injured by mistake, he will be judged negative directly. " "The game is divided equally by the number of magic guide elves killed. One point will be added for each magic guide elves killed, and one point will be deducted for each magic guide elves killed. The divisible magic guide spirit counts 1 point as a whole. " "The number of points of all players will be displayed in real time on the large screen." "The normal game lasts half an hour." "From the limited points system to the limited time system." "Finally ranked by points." "The top eight players with the most points will be directly promoted to the competition!" "The competition uses the single defeat elimination system, the loser exits, the winner advances." "The two groups play at intervals." "Only one player will win this competition. The academy has prepared Easter eggs for the winner!" "Do you understand?" The rules of the game are really easy to understand. Dake even guessed the whole rule when he only heard half of it. He was just surprised that the time limit system was changed from the point limit system. Limit points system, that is, limit points, once you reach a certain point, you can go out. In this way, we can effectively let the high score players out during the interval of the game, and the rest of the players will have more hunting points. The limited time system will gradually become a hunting ground for high score players! This will cause high scoring players to keep hunting in order to get higher scores. It will also make the whole game more intense. To win, you have to race against the clock from the beginning. As for which competition system is better? I can''t say who is good or who is bad. As one of the 303 contestants, what Dake can do at this time is to follow the competition system and play within the scope of the competition system. It is the appearance of the number plate that makes the students'' positions disordered and separated. To a certain extent, it reduces the influence of off-site team formation. There is also a real-time scoring method, which takes care of the players and the audience at the same time. It''s very good. In addition, we need to pay attention to the reduction of the number of qualified people. Originally, there were 32 players in the two groups, but now there are only eight players in each group. This will intensify the competition completely. It''s more difficult to get out! But it''s also easy to think of the reasons for reducing the number of players. After all, it''s a festival festival competition, so it''s not appropriate to arrange the venue too tightly. It is more suitable to play a match every half an hour. There are two competitions in an hour, with intervals between them. You can interview and introduce the players, so that the audience can have more knowledge of the players, so as to facilitate... Um, circle fans. In this way, there are 12 games in total, lasting for six hours. Plus the opening and closing ceremonies, the two auditions. And make time for lunch. By dusk, the game will be over. Perfect! With a little thought, duck got the general idea of the game. When he looked up at the end of his thinking, the fourth grader, Enia knight, was already greeting the contestants to enter. Because it was held in a hurry, the opening ceremony of the Easter duel ceremony was very simple, with only a few minutes of speech and a school student''s war dance performance. The total time was less than 15 minutes. When the students'' fight dance ended with the drumming, the first one to three graders were introduced into the field. It was only at this time that 132 contestants saw the stage for the first time - a standard circle with a diameter of more than 200 meters, but without a stage for contestants. The problem of not having a stage is very obvious. The geographical height of the players will cause their vision to be limited and they can''t take a commanding view of the whole field. The limitation of their vision also makes them have to dispatch the wizard around themselves. This will affect the overall strategic layout. However, this time the audition fight, many people are holding an entertainment mentality to participate, the so-called strategic layout is likely to be aborted on the spot. As a freshman. Duck and Diana were both behind the second and third graders when they entered. "I always feel like a lot of people." As soon as Diana came out, she was surprised by the dense audience. She has only experienced a rookie competition. Although there were a lot of spectators that morning, there were many vacancies in the audience. But this time, there was a lot of people and a lot of voices, especially in the two large areas, there was almost no vacancy. Tens of thousands of spectators are in the branches all over the country, but their projection is converged into a venue, and the scene is unprecedentedly grand. Diana wants to look for her parents as she did last time. But there was not much to see on the flat ground. She sighed a little, but was soon glad to find rose cheering on. meanwhile. Dake also found Pandora in the ring. But different from Diana, he found his mother, Claire and two little princesses in the first row! Alvette is playing with the white model, because the distance is too far to see the specific appearance of the model. Claire is still holding the fat cat. The two little princesses are chatting. There are a lot of models beside them. I don''t know if there are any magic guides they like? "Please find the player''s position corresponding to the number plate as soon as possible after entering the arena." "Please find the player''s position corresponding to the number plate as soon as possible after entering the arena." The host''s repeated announcement brought Dake back to his attention. He looked at Diana and encouraged, "next, come on." Diana: Well! Come on, too Dake reached out and clapped high five with her, then went in different directions. Don''t ask whether you win or lose, go all out! Two minutes later, duck found his place. His number is 77, a lucky number for him. When he stands in the position of player, player 76 and player 80 will come one after another. The number plate is randomly selected, so the numbers are not perfectly connected. But the number of players is basically arranged from small to large. Dake''s left side is player 76, and his right side is player 80. Unfortunately, they are two strange looking seniors. But no. 76 is wearing the uniform of the second grade, and No. 80 is wearing the uniform of the third grade. Big fish eat small fish. If you want to score efficiently, you must start from the senior students of grade two. Duck squinted a little and thought quickly. On the other side. Diana, No. 6, and Victor, No. 4, became neighbors. Witt felt a little relaxed because he had a peer nearby. Diana is thinking about big fish eating small fish. A dozen of the first graders were scattered between the second and third grades. Most of them were like shivering lambs, surrounded by wolves. Zac Wilson, who was lucky to be the commentator of the junior audition, stood on the commentator''s stage and looked at the whole venue. Although Wilson was in the middle of the aristocratic history society because his father was a powerful Viscount, he was a popular member of the duel club. He has many times of experience in the interpretation of regular events, but this time he was not ordered to come here. In fact, because he had no bias in the interpretation of the last rookie competition, he has now been swept to the bottom by Geoffrey, the president of the noble history research society, and has become a very unpopular part of the society. Wilson, who used to flatter Geoffrey because his father was a big prince clique, lived more comfortably after he lost the chance to flatter him. Relying on his own ability, he won the role of commentator in this audition, and he was very happy to observe the whole venue. If you can be a good person. Who wants to be a dog? "I don''t know if dak Dimon will be lucky to win this time?" In the audience. When the names of 132 contestants are completely projected on the big screen, the audience who come for some people can''t wait to find the name in their heart on the big screen. Second grade and third grade have been able to participate in the regular competition, some students have gained a lot of fans. But in addition to fans, there are many parents who want to take the opportunity to see their children. Although St. Mary''s college is an ideal place for education, it is inconvenient for children to communicate with each other even when they are away from school for a whole year, which will inevitably make their parents worried. Thinking that his daughter might also compete this time, viscount Gretel Bayer and his wife mingled in the crowd and counted the names on the big screen. "Diana gretball! Honey, I found it "Where is it? Where is it? " Said Viscount gretball excitedly. In the last rookie competition, his baby daughter beat the sophomore in the first grade, which really made him proud as a father. This walk out, are "tiger father no dog son" compliment, and the other side "although the defeat is still proud" of the duolong children is completely different. The last time I watched the match, I was too loud, which seemed to provoke the big Prince Charles. With a mind of no trouble, viscount gretball decided to shut up. After all, the female warrior God sitting in the front row is so conspicuous. Viscount gretball has the heart to exchange the experience of "praising children" with the nvwushen, but the Viscount always says that she will work for her at the tea party. But can this kind of communication be done for you? The bear sighed. At the same time, alvette has also found her son''s name on the big screen, and she immediately smiles. The two little princesses complained that they could not open the "white dragon in the sky", and they also looked for dak Dimon on the field. But under the layers of shelter, it is not easy to find. Claire looked at the rules of the game displayed on the side of the big screen and said seriously, "there''s something interesting about the rules." "It seems to be disordered, but it''s in order," she said. If this model is more formal, it will become a network competition. Only those who know how to cooperate in the competition can win forever. But this competition''s contestants are quite miscellaneous, obviously is entertainment primarily, or depends on the luck Claire said with a smile, "I don''t know if dak is lucky enough?" The willow eyebrows of alvette frowned and the clouds were gloomy: "the child''s luck was not very good when he was a child." Angel, the third princess sitting between Claire and alvette, was suddenly happy: "yes, I remember he always lost in guessing!" Anna, the second princess over there, immediately broke down the stage and said, "aren''t you the same? I''m the only winner. " Angel is not happy: "hate, we are clearly five five open!" The city of freedom. Duel branch. In the box, the city master of Montier fari also found the name of dak Dimon on the big screen. "Did you take part?" She tapped on the armrest with her fingertips and said to principal arte, "Cynthia, I want to have a closer look at him." "No problem." As soon as the principal bent his finger, a ray of fluorescence flew out of his fingertip and penetrated into the whole single-sided mirror. In theory, there is no box in the open-air duel Hall of St. Mary''s college. Only the principal himself can set up another box to connect with the projection of the duel hall. The sprite bug she sent out searched in the projection, then flew back "buzzing" and exploded a firework to become an oval mirror. Dak Dimon''s figure appeared in the mirror. The Lord of Montier fari frowned a little and looked carefully. Aurora beside her widened her eyes a little. This son of nvwushen perfectly inherited the hair color of nvwushen, and his facial features were as delicate as a doll. If there are not too many rumors about him, it must be the existence that can make women fall in love at first sight. "It''s too thin." The Lord of Montier Farley was obviously dissatisfied. "Alvette is also a god of martial arts. How did she bring out such a delicate child? How can such a delicate child be worthy of my little moon? " Aurora said in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''ll take it easy..." The Lord of monticephaly stares at her. Dak Dimon''s little white face is really very confusing. Ordinary girls can''t stop it. But of course her daughter can''t be that shallow. Aurora will be particularly concerned about the son of nvwushen and blame her. After a busy and relaxed drunkenness, she accidentally let slip her lips and exposed their baby kiss. Originally, the so-called "baby kiss" was decided by two mothers when they chatted. At that time, Montiel Farley just had the intention to build the city, but because of the lack of human resources, she found her most trusted comrade in arms, the goddess of arms, alvette. Alvette, a gentle man, did not hesitate to agree when he learned that the purpose of Montiel Farley''s construction was to accommodate the discriminated mixed race. Just a few years after the end of the war, the Duchy was licking the wounds left by the war, and the inventory was also tight. At that time, alvette did not hesitate to choose to support Montiel Farley, which made Montiel Farley very moved. She happened to see two and a half year old children sticking on the cot. on impulse, she proposed the baby kiss. Alvette knew that it would make his comrades in arms feel a little more at ease, so he agreed at that time. But both sides are not serious. After the successful construction of the city, Montiel Farley also provided a great return to the duchy. If both sides do not mention it, as the children of both sides gradually grow up, the "baby kiss" will mostly exist in name. Unfortunately, when his daughter was five years old, the Lord of Montier Farley accidentally exposed such a thing. From then on, Aurora, who had been sensible and right and wrong at the age of five, knew that she had such a "fiance" in her life. Although I haven''t seen each other since I grew up, the flow of information in the city of freedom is still fast. Aurora could occasionally find out something about her from the maid beside her. Slowly, she knew his name, his obstinacy, and the rumors that were true and not true. But what does that matter? Isn''t it enough to look good ? Bad character can be cultivated ? Aurora actually knows what this "baby kiss" is all about. But from her point of view, if the marriage is successful, the burden on her mother will be lightened immediately. The establishment of the city of freedom is only the beginning, and the subsequent development is the key. As a new town built in the territory of the demons, its development must be full of difficulties and obstacles. For the sake of the mother, for the sake of the city, for the sake of all the hybrids, the support of nvwushen is necessary. Of course, aurora is not that great. She''s just for her mother. All in all, it did at first. That''s what she thought when she was five. At that time, Aurora''s goal was to become "the wife behind a successful man". But later, as she grew up, her understanding of the relationship between men and women became more and more clear, and she was ashamed to talk about this goal. The first trace of utilitarianism gradually faded with age. The Lord of Montiel Farley always told her that the road is her own, and you have to walk on your own feet. It is immature to think of opportunism and rely on others. After Aurora understood the truth, he cut off the first half of "wife behind a successful man", leaving only the second half of "wife". As long as the wife is omnipotent enough, what if the husband is useless? Yes, just be a "wife" like that. Aurora has habitually replaced herself as a "wife". Although the two did not actually get engaged, they did not even meet when they grew up. But now she has the confidence to support any "husband". "No problem, Aurora." Aurora looks at her husband in the mirror, but there is not much fluctuation in her eyes, because she is used to it. St. Mary''s college. Open air duel hall. Dak Dimon didn''t know he was being watched. After all, except for joking occasionally, nvwushen would never mention that. He was heartless before, and would not pay attention to a few words. So I have no impression of the so-called "baby kiss". But even if he knew, he would not change his mind. The so-called "fiancee" is a popular character in the original game. But it has nothing to do with him now. Even if we know each other in the future, it will be after we know each other. He tries his best to deal with the blood of the demon God. In addition, he hopes to do whatever he wants. "It''s going to start!" With 132 contestants all standing in the position of contestants. The atmosphere of the venue also changed from cheerfulness at the beginning to solemnity. No matter what kind of mentality you come here with. Whenever you stand on the field, you will realize that if you have an entertainment attitude at this time, it''s not just your face! The audience''s enthusiasm for the duel game shocked the first-time freshmen. Instead of the accompaniment at the beginning of the game, the mountain like cry of the tsunami. In the audience and on the court are two completely different experiences. Some of the first graders were already trembling. And dak Dimon, too, felt the blood boiling. Zac Wilson, on the stage, waves his arms to try to calm the audience down. But his aura is obviously not enough. The commentary of the upcoming audition is also a big test for him. There is no way, he can only do his best to shout: "under the attention of all, our players have been in their respective positions, whether they are the one-year students in the battle field or the third year students in the training field, they all stand on the same field and praise the new duel mode. Here, I say hello to all the audience for them. Happy Easter "Happy Easter!" Although not much, but finally someone fragmentary response to Wilson''s call, mixed in the voice of blessing let Wilson quietly wipe sweat. "Happy P!" But there are also people who take the opportunity to curse. Angus Jeffrey, the president of the noble history research society, was gnashing his teeth in the ring belt. He also mixed in the crowd and roared: "kill him!" Several members of the aristocratic History Research Society in the competition field seemed to have a conscious look beyond his direction. Some were careless, while others were naked. Since the failure of Valentine''s day, the third grade Michael Owen has gradually reduced from Jeffrey''s confidant to a marginal figure, so Jeffrey''s side naturally has a vacancy. Either way, it will be advantageous to replace Michael Owen and become Jeffrey''s confidant in the short term. As for the long run Who is still making long-term investment these days. In short, no matter how chaotic the audition is, no one will feel wrong. Then take the opportunity to make a mess. There are three in grade two and two in grade three who pay more attention to Jeffrey''s proposal. And close to Dakar 74, sophomore. Just two people away from dak. Second grade house of Lords, Origo Luther! The luthors are little known in the kingdom. The patriarch is only a baron. But they have a vast Baron collar - though mostly wasteland. But recently it seems to have opened up minerals. As a result, oligo Luther was forced into the noble history research society, which was an opportunity for him to enter the upper echelon, and he was trying to grasp it. For the marginal nobles, if they can enter the upper echelon, it is an important way to improve the lintel. The consultation and opportunities available to people on the upper ladder and those on the lower ladder are totally different. This is the same in the aristocratic circle. What''s more, the only capital owned by the Luther family, Diduo, is becoming worthless. With the acceleration of urban construction, human beings are going through the initial stage of "a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity". It is believed that in a short time, human beings will start to develop and reuse the demon territory. And the city of freedom, as an outpost, will become a must. Suna montillville, the "Sun warrior," has indeed built a promising home for the mixed race. All in all, for the sake of himself and his family, Origo Luther is trying to trip dak Dimon. Why not just turn to the Duke''s son? On the one hand, he didn''t have a way to surrender. On the other hand, he had joined the noble history research society. People''s vision is usually blocked by their environment. If he was in the aristocratic history research society, he would not have to go any further. But how to trip dak Dimon? If you aim at it too deliberately, will you be misunderstood that you have an opinion on the Duchy? If you attack him too hard, will you annoy the Duke''s son and get revenge in private? The luthors couldn''t bear the Duke''s anger, even a little. As a little nobleman, Rutherford was really hard. He was so stressed out. With the game about to start. Dak Dimon took two magic cards out of the bag and held them in his hand. There are no rules for the audition fight, except that you can''t start calling before the game starts, whatever you do. So he took out the cage and pride. In the early stage of the sea election chaos, it must be who calls out the powerful wizard faster, who can get the advantage faster. High star wizard and low star wizard are one point, of course, is to pick low star wizard to hunt! There is no faster way to deal with the low star wizard than [demon beast]. His eyes swept to both sides, ready to go. "Ding Dong!" As the bell rings. A huge countdown appeared overhead. 30s [four in one] 12000/12000 [monthly ticket, recommended ticket, minimum guarantee] 0/12000 Chapter 380 3s 2s 1s 0s At the end of the countdown. The final number turns into a new Countdown: [29:59]. Just seconds later. The whole venue was filled with the awe inspiring voice of duels. "The magic guide calls!" In the passionate call, one after another, the wizard was called out. The first website is m.9biquge. com It''s hard to see such a grand scene of summoning more than 100 magic guides after the end of the war. Although the initial call is, but even so, after being watched by Dake''s eyes, he is still nervous. It''s clear that he didn''t act out of line, but he didn''t feel guilty. Luther tried to keep his eyes from turning and focused on the field. His two magic guide elves are Samsung and super power series. Because they are made of the same materials, they unexpectedly obtained the joint must kill skill. Two wizard joint use must kill technology, even the second step of the wizard can be bound! As long as the obvious threat of a great demon species bound, he believes that the surrounding players as long as the brain does not Watt, will choose to launch a siege on the demon beast! [two in one] 4000/120000 It''s so tiring to deliver the Lantern Festival. It''s even better tomorrow morning Chapter 381 In this way, we can attack and kill the devil by other people''s hands. Dak Dimon couldn''t see that he was aiming at him. "Perfect!" Luthor''s mind was beginning to settle. As long as you kill the demon beast, dak Dimon''s combat power will be damaged. If he can''t get out of the line because of this, then he can go to the president for credit. And sure enough. No. 75 player who has just been killed by demon beast, immediately summoned a new demon wizard. The wizard looked like a trumpet, but its roots were as thick as a bucket, and its petals were shining like metal. But it''s the magic guide spirit of Sanxing and CaoHua! [card name: Battery flower] remember the website novelhall.com [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: plant species] [attribute: herbage] [Magic: 900] [attack: 1700] [defense: 200] [must kill technique: photosynthetic cannon] A blue card with only one kill. The magic is weak and the defense can be ignored. Even mobility is almost zero. But its basic attack power is more than the top 200! As a magic guide card of Samsung, the characteristic of Fort flower is very prominent, that is "strong attack"! The "photosynthetic cannon" fired from the flared barrel is powerful. Each light cannon consumes 300 mana. This shot goes on, even some second step magic guide cards are not necessarily able to withstand! Facing the demonic beast bound by the red and blue light prison, player 75 chose the most aggressive spirit that can be summoned immediately. Not only No. 75, but also No. 72 and No. 70 on Luther''s left turned the gun. They have nothing to do with the devil beast, but they don''t mind falling into the well at this critical time to eradicate this nearby threat. Almost at the same time. The magic guide elves of the three players released their own killing skills under the command of the magic tutor. No. 75 player''s "fort flower" is the main output, and the "photosynthetic cannon" released from his horn has the flavor of "sunshine flame". As soon as Luther saw the beginning of "fort flower", she became more calm. If this [fortress flower] of the [photosynthetic cannon] can hit smoothly, the devil will not die! But when he was happy, he suddenly heard a calm voice not far from his right side. "Devil beast, sword dance." The demon beast, bound in the light cell, has no panic from beginning to end. It looked at those who gradually toward its wizard, the corner of the mouth of the arc is growing. This is the moment. As soon as the demon beast''s arms spread, he drew his sword out of its sheath. It holds the sword with its right claw, imitating the action that Dilu had tried in the dormitory. It stands in front of the body with the white and purple long sword. The long sword is facing the heart of the eyebrow, and its eyes are converging towards the middle line. Then, with a sudden shout, he swept the sword to the right and crossed an arc, As soon as the sword was drawn out, a violent air flow appeared in the air. The air flow gradually increased and wound around the whole body. It moves and dances in the void. Forward in a flash! "Hoo --" The storm started. The air flow around his body will follow his right arm and rotate around the holy sword held by his right hand. Although it can''t play the upper limit of sword dance. But at the moment of successful release, the lower limit of 50% is enough. With the help of [sword dance], the attack power of the next sword can reach 4200! The attack power of 4200 is even equivalent to the basic attack of eight or nine star wizard. Although it''s only equivalent to Ping a sword that doesn''t need to kill, it''s a real dimension reduction strike for the wizard who is the first step! When the light ball of the light cannon comes, the demon beast sweeps like a peacock. In an instant, the air flow around the sword body turns into sword Qi and sweeps around. There is not much fancy in the flowers. The red and blue light prison, the light cannon and the long-range killing skills of the other two magic guides. In this ordinary sword, they were hanged and destroyed. Like the wind blade, the "sword Qi" can easily tear up the defense of the five magic guides. At the same moment, their bodies turn into magic stars, rising slowly like fireflies in the night. [points + 5] The scene in the corner of the venue did not attract much attention. But dak Dimon''s ranking has really risen to the third place! Soon after the start, the demon beast, who was crazy for 9 points, didn''t look at the dull looking Luther and others below. He killed the next wizard just with a flutter of his wings! Just now, the sword in the state of [sword dance] not only killed five magic guides, but also made them bloody. The demonic nature, which had been suppressed for a long time, was gradually aroused. It sticks out its tongue, licks the corners of its mouth, and there is a deep blood color in its eyes. The city of freedom. Duel branch. Box one. The Lord of Montier fari observes dak Dimon through the magic of the principal of arte. At the same time, her brow was gradually wrinkled. "What''s the matter with this devil, artemie?" "That''s dak Dimon''s demon." The principal of arte said lightly. However, the doubt of the Lord of Montier fari did not disappear: "the magic guide card obtained by sealing the demon with [mantra cage]? How did its morphological changes come about? " "You guessed the same," said the principal. As for its morphological changes, it belongs to Dimon''s personal research "Personal research?" The Lord of monticephaly said, "I don''t doubt your words, but it''s really not the work of alvette or someone else who taught him?" "I don''t think so," the principal said with a smile Looking at the fact that the principal of arte did not enter the city, the Lord of monterfari knew that he could not ask anything in this respect. But she is concerned about more than this: "I remember that the enchanter is summoned by the branch card, which is closely related to personal magic, knowledge, personality and other factors. In short, using the devil is the embodiment of one''s inner nature. What''s the heart of a man who makes a demon a little devil? Can I believe him? " "It''s not necessarily connected with the heart," said principal arte "I don''t want to hear you talk about these mash things." The Lord of Montier fari interrupted her directly, then pondered, "I''ll see with my own eyes. Aurora, you''ll see. Women can''t hang from a tree. Especially when the heart of the tree may have rotted! " Aurora sat upright in his seat, but he was looking at the sword in the demon beast''s hand curiously. After all, it''s just a projection, and she can''t feel the breath of the holy sword from the only scabbard. But special things are always spontaneously noticeable. At first hearing her mother''s words, she gave a "um" in a hurry. The Lord of Montier fari is still worried when he looks at his clever daughter. In the past, there was a limit to the rumors about the Duke''s son. But if his mind is like a devil, it''s a completely different level. In this case, the better he looks, the more vigilant he is. Maybe before Aurora enters school, he should find a chance to see for himself, instead of blindly believing that no matter how spoiled alvette is, he will not educate that kind of child. When the Lord of Montier farry was worried about this, the goddess of valour, as dak''s mother, was completely immersed in her son''s performance like a dragon in a fish pond. The Lord of Montier fari was not born as a mage, but a mage warrior who was finally transferred. She was bound by the old ideas and had prejudice against the devil species, but alvette would not. Like an ordinary mother, she cheered for her son, waving her right hand desperately and holding the model of Dilu beast tightly. It''s only D-class [Dilu beast] that is really easy to draw. She has already drawn several, and is ready to gather a dozen for a full circle. "He''s more powerful than at Halloween." Angel, the third princess, whispered with her chin. Anna, the second princess, said carelessly: "We''re going to get better, too." Claire''s view of the scene of the demon beast''s release [sword dance] is complete. She only feels that the sword in the demon beast''s hand gives her a very unbalanced feeling. In that imbalance, there is a vague familiarity. "What sword is that?" "What else can it be? Holy sword. " However, alvette stopped suddenly and responded lightly. Claire was a little surprised and said, "holy sword?" Alvette said casually: "the holy sword is not the only thing. My baby has one. What''s the matter?" Claire: but he doesn''t have the talent to be brave Alvette: who told you that only the brave can use the sword Claire''s face was frozen, and there was a man in front of her who broke the rules. But dak Dimon "Duck, come on!" "Diana, come on!" Rose screamed hard. The first year students in the aristocratic college seemed to acquiesce her to be the cheerleader. They also yelled with her. Not far away, Pandora squints at the demon beast holding the single scabbard, and has a new understanding of the strength of dak''s demon guide spirit. When we work hard to refuel here, of course, we don''t want Dake to be good. "What''s the matter? Can we get better? " Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, is gnashing his teeth. Origo Luther did trip dak Dimon as he wanted, but it seemed like he was giving his head away. Those players who are besieging are also rubbish. It is clear that there is only a third grader, but even a first grader can not clean up! When it comes to third graders, Jeffrey thinks of Mike Owen. If Owen can perform better in this audition, he will not be unable to accept him again It''s really hard when there''s no one available. In the arena. Michael Owen commands his wizard freely and continuously reaps the life of the low star wizard. He didn''t go out of his way to find dak Dimon, or even to see him, as Jeffrey wanted. The winner is the king, and the loser eats the dust. The winner has everything. This time the Easter duel, Michael Owen''s goal is very simple - win! Suddenly, There is a figure rising slowly in the center of the round duel field. The melody reverberates like a clear spring. The cold wind was swirling. A very cold breath radiated. In the shout of Qingyue, there is a terrible snowstorm in the center of the venue! Duck Dimon looked up at the center of the field and saw a rare human wizard in white gauze skirt and ice crystal crown floating in the air. It held the scepter high under the gaze of countless eyes, and the crystal ball at the top of the scepter released the Ice Blue Aurora. Under its control, the ice system energy forms a visible vortex, the violent snowstorm radiates outward from it, and the huge and terrible snow tornado is rising! There are magic guide elves in the vicinity of the players suddenly turned pale, one by one in a hurry, trying to make their magic guide elves immediately back. But in the twinkling of an eye, the snowstorm has already formed. The magic guide elves around were shrouded in snow and disappeared in the vast expanse. The huge snow tornado attack, will be a large number of wizard involved in the tornado, continue to kill their lives. The points after a name on the big screen are constantly updated with a soaring trend. Winnie scatty''s name, in a flash rushed to the top! "Six Star Ice series human species - [ice maiden]!" In a flash, duck recognized the most beautiful ice maiden in the air. As one of the few magic guide elves with popularity level a, the face value of ice room is a big bonus. Like Dake''s A-level model [pure white Longji], both of them are very popular because of the "beauty" feature. And the holder of "ice room girl" is Winnie scatty, the third grade wizard house, the descendant of the sage of winter! If you want to win the Easter duel, this schoolgirl, who has only had several chances, is a must. Dak Dimon felt the pressure. This is the moment. Harvest a few low star demon guide elves again, and suddenly produce a kind of creepy like being watched by a poisonous snake. [ice room girl] has attracted people''s and wizard''s attention for its large-scale must kill skill, but the devil beast is naturally alert, and it is still the first time to sense the danger. It almost subconsciously waved the single scabbard to his back. But it was not a sharp attack from behind, but a lump of black mud! "No!" As soon as the demon beast''s heart stagnated, he found that [single scabbard] was blocked immediately after penetrating into the mud, as if the whole sword had been stuck. But that lump of mud suddenly expanded, turned into a huge mouth, and suddenly swallowed up! "Ah woo!" In the twinkling of an eye. The tall demon beast was engulfed by mud with man and sword. But the owner of the mud, Thomas Brown, of the third grade aristocracy, did not relax his vigilance. Thomas Brown, who is in the third grade with Michael Owen, is a pawn of count Jeffrey''s father. So he was bound to Angus Jeffrey''s ship from the beginning. It is right for him to think from Jeffrey''s point of view. In this case, Michael Owen is his competitor. Now that Michael Owen is marginalized, it''s time for him to fight for the top job. It is a way to replace Owen''s position in Jeffrey''s heart to make some real troubles for dak Dimon and win Jeffrey''s favor. Recently, dak Dimon has clearly become a thorn in Jeffrey''s heart. Even if it''s not for the sake of gathering power and expanding the community, President Jeffrey wants to teach him a lesson. Thomas Brown is the faithful executor of his orders. [card name: swamp monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: element species] [attribute: ground system / poison system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1600] [defense: 1400] [must kill skills: swamp trap, cannibalism, magic swamp ban] The orange card, which has three must kill skills, is one of Thomas Brown''s trumps. Although its magic attack and defense is only to the level of top Samsung, its three must kill skills are very powerful and easy to use. Relying on the sudden attack, [swamp monster] successfully swallowed the devil. Swamp monster''s defense is not high, but as an element species, it can be immune to physical puncture to a certain extent. It is difficult to cause real damage to the devil beast, whether it is the death claw or the cutting of the single scabbard. Once you swallow the demon beast into the attached middle school, [swamp monster] can use the must kill technique [magic swamp ban], to completely block the demon beast, and then use [cannibalism] to drain its magic! "[instant transfer] failed?" Dak was shocked by the message from the demon guide card of demon beast. He can clearly feel the devil beast''s wavering after the failure of instant transfer. But he remained calm on the surface. "There are two possibilities: the kill technique is sealed, or the space is blocked." "From the way this swamp monster behaves, the latter is more likely." "Since transmission is not allowed, break the blockade!" "Devil beast, the wing of razor!" Dake said abruptly The demon beast that is about to try death''s claw will immediately switch to razor''s wing. The light beam released from its wings, like a razor, cuts the body of the swamp monster in the blink of an eye. A gap has been opened. Before the wound of swamp monster was closed, demon beast blinked and immediately used instant transfer. This time, there is no barrier. The devil beast suddenly appears on the top of the swamp monster. It''s eyes twinkled with blood, and the anger of being "imprisoned" rose to its eyebrows. But as his mage, Dake will not be emotional because of such a little experience. After a quick analysis, he immediately exclaimed, "fly!" Demon beast suddenly spread its wings, against the impulse to attack immediately, flew up into the air. Several attacks failed. "Down the well" failed nearby players, immediately call magic guide spirit to attack other magic guide spirit. a person in a high position is liable to be attacked. The demon beast swept all the way, and many people were already staring at it. But its performance is rather difficult, and there is no information about it in the regular guide. The players always choose to avoid it out of caution. After the failure of this tentative shot, I''m afraid it will be more cautious next time. At this time, the swamp monster has fallen to the ground and turned into a swamp. Thomas Brown''s back exudes cold sweat. He never thought that this evil Warcraft had such powerful magic skills. Almost, swamp monster was killed directly. Now it can only be turned into a swamp trap, licking the wound. But if the demon beast attacks it at this time, it will be devoured by the swamp trap! The demon beast in the air took a look at a marsh on the ground, but he calmed down. "I''m not stupid." It murmured in its heart, turning around and rushing to more places of its prey. Continued the cunning of small evil beast, the devil beast ferocious surface is delicate mind. It''s just that the effect of [arrogance] can make it too arrogant at times. But with deep heart, it can''t be lured by such an obvious trap. The whole field is full of low star cute, it doesn''t want to waste time on that mud monster full of rotten. The summon of the high star wizard usually uses the summon of sacrifice. To offer sacrifices, there must be sacrifices. If you want to sacrifice the low star wizard, you have to bear the risk of being hunted. Of course, the mages can also choose to summon the four-star Wizard of the second step in the usual way, spending more than a minute. As for the five-star wizard who needs more than ten minutes to summon, it''s not suitable. In fact, that''s how Thomas Brown''s swamp monster was summoned. And Dake has been looking for the opportunity to summon the four-star wizard. It''s a pity that it''s not good to summon the [magic guide Secretary] in such a chaotic war, otherwise he just needs to watch the war and let the [magic guide Secretary] move. "But according to the current situation, it''s enough to have [demon beast]." Duck didn''t pay any attention to Thomas Brown''s swamp monster. It is normal to encounter any ambush in such a big fight, and only those with ulterior motives will pay special attention to it. The growing number of points keeps him in the 3-6 position. Before the end of 30 minutes, relying on [demon beast] will be enough to support the situation. In contrast, some other players are not so convenient. They need to better schedule the magic. After three to five minutes of "no consumption" time, they need to replace the magic in time to ensure that the consumption of magic is within the bearing range. Although the threshold of mage is a little lower than that of mage, mage is still a profession with talent after all. Magic talent mediocre mage must spend more energy to make up for this convenient defect, the energy consumption is several times. The "massacre" of demons lasted for more than ten minutes. During the encounter more than once against and many high star powerful wizard, but it chose to avoid. If you can''t avoid it, use instant transfer to replace the battlefield. In a "accidental" encounter, it bumped into Thomas Brown''s swamp monster again, then it turned into CD''s "razor wing" and "accidentally" sent it to the West. So the idea of the devil beast is accessible. In the big environment, even if Thomas Brown tried every means to target demons, it was very difficult. Because he is also the hunting target of the stronger! After the blizzard tornado of ice room girl, another third grader summoned the high star wizard to use a wide range of kill techniques to complete a wave of harvest. The competition for the top eight is becoming more and more intense. About 20 minutes later. The low star wizard in the field has been almost empty, and the rest are the second level or above wizard. But originally slightly crowded venue, also had the vacancy. Most of the players who "focus on participation" have chosen to give up at this time. Even if they don''t want to give up, the negative score after their name forces them to give up. Dak looked for Diana''s name on the big screen. But even Diana didn''t know where she had fallen. The first grade contestants, without any waves, have disappeared. But Diana was in a good mood. After all, her points are positive. In a large number of "negative" players, she still belongs to the "winning side". "Winning points is winning!" And for her to provide a large number of "positive points" and "negative points" player Witt gauder, at the moment, the corner of his mouth is twitching, and the last [sword curse] in his hand has never found a chance to use. "Ah." Emma and Sarah sigh one after another and choose to give up. The materials obtained by the dungeons make them successfully keep the positive score, but they stop here. They''ve done their best under the hunting of the top students in the third and second grades. In a word to comfort yourself, you are proud even if you are defeated. And the freshmen who stopped in succession naturally focused on the only active freshman in the field, dak Dimon. "It''s duck!" Teddy Dolon didn''t know how many times she sighed. Diana is also quietly cheering for dak in her heart. The sea election fight continues until now, although the situation is more and more fierce, but the front row has become clear. Winnie scatty, the descendant of the sage of winter, was the first. Stuart Faun, a third grader at the noble house and son of a baron of merit, came in second. Tom Nixon, a third grader at the Institute for the fool and a ghetto born half breed, came in third. After that, there was a competition between ten or twenty players. Dak Dimon is now in sixth place and could be overtaken at any time. Relying on the early bullying babies to build up the integral advantage, is also quickly being equalled. "In the last ten minutes, it seems that only demons can''t get through the customs." Dake''s mental strength gradually concentrated. His fingers paddled in the bag, and finally gave up Dilu beast, ready to let lion beast come out to see the world. The lion beast, who has never been on the battlefield, is in urgent need of some experience. And he could feel that the demon beast was about to arrive A lot of third grade seniors and sisters are already full of impatience when they look at evil Warcraft. Haunted, like loach, wandering in the duel field, constantly killing the baby, the devil beast has already reaped countless malice. It''s time to change a wizard and let the big brother of lion beast come to wash the eyes of the seniors. Duck quietly began to summon the ball sea lion and the wrestling Falcon to offer them as sacrifices. Probably because he hasn''t moved for nearly 20 minutes since the start of the game, so there is no magic wizard around him This time, the call of sacrifice was very smooth. The lion beast that emerged from the call of sacrifice was kneeling on one knee with a healthy face. The appearance of this kind of wizard full of temperament makes dak Dimon get attention again. In particular, the city master of monttir fari, the capital of freedom, was attracted by the soldiers full of "brave temperament" in an instant! Tall and powerful, domineering side leakage, justice pull full, adhere to gentle. No matter which characteristic is, it is a good ball belt to hit the city master of Montier Farrie. Compared with the devil beast, this lion beast is just another extreme! This makes the Lord of Montier fary think of his dead husband. Although he is not tall, he is very similar to this lion beast in the aspect of justice and gentleness. But why can a wizard make people have this impression at the first time when they see it? As a soldier''s intuition, the city master of Montier fari suddenly regained his mind. She looked at the lion beast with another doubt. "Mom, don''t you think the sword in the devil''s hand is more suitable for the lion?" Aurora''s casual words. Let her eyes become dignified. If we say that Dilu beast''s "brave talent" is introverted and profound. Then the lion beast''s "brave talent" is exposed and publicized. Bishaji [the heart of justice], makes it as if it has a halo of justice. Even if it just stands there, people will unconsciously have a sense of trust. "Do you want to practice?" A little further away, suddenly a sound came into Dake''s ears. Duck turned his head and saw Mary bond, the second grade aristocratic college student, holding out her hand and provoking with her index finger. With a single ponytail, Mary is clean and sassy. She is famous in the college. But Dake''s impression of her still stems from the fact that she kicked Scott''s three eyed squid away during the Halloween activities. That kind of slender violence, clean handling of things, full of confidence in their own strength, are very eye-catching. "Are you the wizard of fighting?" Mary saw dak turn around and said with a smile. The wizard standing beside her is a tiger in blue! [four in one] 12000/12000 [Shark!] Chapter 382 Do you really have the style of Mary Xuejie in the contest of audition? Dak Dimon gently clicks the magic guide card of [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft]. Because the effect of [pride III] disappears, the degenerated little evil Warcraft returns to the magic guide card. This impatient devil species finally disappeared in front of the public. But when they thought that the sword in the demon beast''s hand was about to arrive, it suddenly moved. The one eye in the center of Jian Tan quietly opens, and the ribbon drilled out from the end of the hilt becomes longer and longer, with fingers like hands at the end. It didn''t show the characteristics of the wizard, just quickly flew in front of dak Dimon and stood in the air. Dake did not reach for it, nor did he equip it with the lion beast. The attack power of weapons such as swords and swords can only be exerted by weapons. Even if the lioness is equipped with the single scabbard, if it still attacks with fists, it will not increase its attack. Now that sister Mary has invited her publicly, there''s no reason for Dake not to fight. "Lion beast, are you interested?" The first website is m.9biquge. com The lion beast looked at the tiger man with solemn eyes. After a while, he turned his head and looked at dak. Dake then said: "crazy fight tiger, five star demon guide spirit, fighting system, fixed must kill skill [crazy tiger fist]." As for magic attack and defense In fact, the attack and defense of the demon guide spirit with the same name are different, and can''t be nailed. But the magic attack and defense of the fierce fighting tiger should not be lower than that of the lion beast. Both sides are the wizard of birds and beasts, and the fighting system. They are also in the fight between lions and tigers. The surface data is equal. In fact, which is better or weaker will be known after the war! The lion beast stretched out his muscles and bones, and gradually became more and more aggressive in his eyes. He nodded heavily to Dakar. "Then fight!" The two sides hit it off. Mary casually points out the blessing spell on [crazy fighting tiger] and makes it face the lion beast in the most basic state. "Roar!" The fierce fighting tiger got the order and suddenly roared. The power of the king broke out. Lion beast suddenly a Lin, to crazy battle tiger put on a similar Yongchun posture - this is from wrestling hawk man''s body to learn. This action gives people a very professional feeling. Mary was more interested, she said immediately Crazy fight tiger, crazy tiger fist The fierce fighting tiger leans forward and pours out fiercely. The tiger''s claws touch the ground and its limbs move like lightning. The thunder can''t cover its ears. Although the intelligence level of crazy fighting tiger is only 2.0 of that of normal wizard, Mary has always regarded it as a companion. Even pigs have combat instinct after training for a long time, let alone wizard. Moreover, between her and the fierce fighting tiger, there has been a trace of spiritual traction, which is the sign of the formation of the [fetters]. Only a few seconds later, the fierce fighting tiger had already run to the lion beast. Its limbs vibrated, its body jumped up, its back arched like a bridge, and its whole strength converged from the bottom to the top. The tiger claws suddenly clenched their fists and smashed the lion beast''s head from top to bottom! The speed and agility of the action of the fierce fighting tiger do not look like a rigid wizard. Facing the first enemy since its birth, the lion Beast instantly retreats and makes way for a distance. And then, when the tiger blows the air with one punch, it will aim at its head with a punch! This fist is powerful and heavy, and has the temperament of overlord. At the critical moment, the fierce fighting tiger dodged sideways, but was still hit on the left shoulder with one punch. It fell from the top and was unstable. When it landed, it took the punch again and rolled over and screamed. But just as the lioness relaxed, the fierce fighting tiger rolled over a certain distance suddenly turned over again. Between the hind legs and the ground, it suddenly burst out with strong speed. A tiger claw grabbed the lioness''s waist hard! The lion beast can''t dodge. It eats one claw hard, and its magic is flowing. But it did not even frown, the huge fist from the top to the bottom, hard hit in the back of the head of crazy battle tiger, it just hit the ground! The fierce fighting tiger snorted because of this, but its claws supported the ground in time, and the part behind its waist swung consciously, and the tiger''s tail, like a steel whip, swept toward the lion beast. The lion beast has quick eyes and quick hands. He grabs it with his left hand, and then with his right hand and his hands, he grabs the tail of the tiger and dances hard. The fierce fighting tiger on the ground pulls it off the ground, turns around in the air and hits the ground. POOM It can be clearly seen that the fierce fighting tiger, who was smashed to the ground, directly landed on his chin and instantly twisted his face. Even Dake did not expect that the lion beast could gain such an advantage in this aspect. However, after gaining the advantage, the lion beast did not pursue while winning, but waited for the fierce fighting tiger to slow down with great grace. It stands with a negative hand and shows its bearing. At this time, the two wizard suddenly roared over their heads, but they did not look down at them. The players who are still fighting are obviously not interested in the duel between them. Moreover, both duck and Mary are the top eight competitors. Since they want to play solo in a big fight, most people are happy to see them succeed. In fact, the players are very interested in their single challenge, and they will look at them from time to time when commanding their respective demon guides to fight. Only two breathing intervals, the fierce fighting tiger has stood up again. Under the command of Mary, it regained its momentum. When the momentum brewing to the peak, then suddenly step. One step, two steps, three steps, step by step. When the third step out, the whole person again across and up, suddenly a tiger roar, two claws clench, lightning out. This time, it was a must kill skill -- [crazy tiger fist]! The lion beast''s eyes are serious and tries to parry. However, the key point of "crazy tiger fist" is "Crazy". It blows like a storm and has no trace. Lions can only cross their hands to block. Crazy fight tiger''s fist speed is faster and faster, unexpectedly is to blow its arm puffy up. "Roar!" After a full half minute of fisting, the fierce fighting tiger gave a violent drink and made the last punch that gathered the momentum of the whole body! With that fist, it seems that there is a giant tiger behind it, and it moves forward with its long arm. The lion beast was thrown backward by this blow! "The center of gravity is sinking." After a few meters, the lion retreated with one foot, its center of gravity sank, dragged half a meter, and finally got down to earth. It gasps, hands and arms tremble, and consumes a lot of energy. "How''s it going?" Mary is very satisfied with her performance. She is really proud to be able to teach the magic guide spirit of intelligence 2.0 to this degree. But after the success, she felt a little sorry. When the "fetters" are not achieved, the fierce fighting tiger still lacks some self-consciousness, far less potential than Dake''s Lion beast. In the face of Mary''s provocation, Dake only pondered: "lion beast, have you learned?" The lion nodded slightly, and his hands moved gradually. Then it slowly moves towards the fierce fighting tiger, and suddenly speeds up. One step, two steps, three steps, step by step. By the third step, its momentum had already risen, and there was no trace of the decline that it had just been repulsed. The roar from his throat is steady and introverted. His right arm retreated a little and stepped out at the last step. He instantly recalled the posture of the wrestling hawk man when he hit the wooden man stake, and fused it with the crazy tiger fist of the crazy fighting tiger, which was his own lion fist! Its boxing track can be found, but its boxing force is heavier and its speed is faster. A kind of memory that seems to be rooted in the deep brain quietly emerges. This makes it faster, stronger and more flexible. The fierce fighting tiger from the initial leisurely Parry to barely stalled, and finally completely lost, only half a minute later. But the look between the lion and beast''s eyebrows is more and more bright. It suddenly blurts out at the end: "king of beasts fist!" In a flash, a lion like energy wave was released from his right fist, which instantly broke through the defense of the fierce fighting tiger and blew it upside down! It is not the same as the lion beast when it flies upside down. The body shape of the fierce fighting tiger is almost scattered. Its magic is obvious, it seems that as long as a gust of wind blows, it will turn into a light point to dissipate. However, the lion beast that has blasted out the "beast king fist" has reached the peak of its momentum, and the spirit of king, which was originally lacking, becomes more and more strong. It stands there with a fist waving posture, the lion''s mane fluttering back, immersed in the lingering charm of that fist. Applause, sudden thunder. "You won." Mary raised the magic card enviously and took the crazy fighting tiger back into the card. Then she raised her hand and gave dak and lioness a thumbs up. "Very good." "Thank you." Duck nodded slightly and turned to look at the lion. The fight with Mary was not a real duel. The fierce fighting tiger obviously had a killing skill that had not been used. But after this battle, the lion beast has obviously grown by leaps and bounds. Next, it should be able to better engage in the fight. Duck reaches for two energy potions and throws them to the lioness. After taking two bottles of energy potions, the lioness returns to its full state quickly. That''s when duck looks back at the big screen. But see originally is ranked sixth he and ranked seventh Mary Xuejie have fallen out of the top eight. "There''s still time." He didn''t worry. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the scabbard. Then he whispered "weaponization" and threw the scabbard to the lion beast. The lion beast raises his hand to catch the single scabbard and looks into the battlefield. The contest is still going on. Next, it''s home. Dake watched the contest for 20 minutes. He had already found that the seniors and sisters in grade three were very restrained. They didn''t summon too many magic guides. They seldom used the ritual cards and magic cards of the underworld. At present, the highest star wizard, that is, a few six-star wizard, are still within the scope of the second step. And the five-star [lion beast] has been able to occupy a place in it. What''s more, it''s equipped with a holy sword! The brave and the sword are natural partners. Lion beast has never practiced sword, its talent is also based on the existence of "king of beasts fist" and prefers to fight empty handed. But when holding the single scabbard, it seems that something is pulling it Well, that''s the "as if.". [single scabbard] after all, it''s the weapon of the wizard. It''s conscious. And this consciousness is clearer and wiser than that before the sword was refined. When the lion beast enters the battlefield with its own scabbard, it will not enter alone, but advance and retreat together. The ordinary five-star wizard can''t hold the second sword in front of the lion beast whose attack power reaches 3800. What''s more, there are many four-star wizard in the field. Lion beast with high intelligence to carry out the order of Dake, try to swim on the edge, harvest the life of four-star wizard. Unnecessary conflicts should be avoided. When the demon beast carries out this command, it is like a Skylark. But the lion beast is like a swordsman when he carries out this command. When it started to work, dak Dimon''s points began to rise steadily again. But Dake did not gamble the chance of qualification on lioness. After all, although the lion beast is very strong, it is not as flexible as the devil beast. It can''t fly, and it can''t use instant transfer to move the battlefield. Once surrounded, it''s probably cool. Therefore, Dake is outside the field and is ready to summon the third Wizard - [changeling]! Use a piece of "bliss III" to raise the monster to four stars, and then turn into "ice room girl" of Winnie''s sister. Then just one move [Blizzard tornado] is enough to stabilize the ranking. In short, the current goal is to qualify. Although the seniors and sisters in the third grade seem to be more inclined to enjoy duels and victories, Dake came here with a purpose in mind. He wants to get the door card that belongs to the winner. In the normal way. Not through the back door. The whole process of the game was not as smooth as he thought. The penultimate minute of the game. Lion beast just pulled Dake''s ranking back to the eighth place, it appeared in front of a strong enemy. The shadow under its feet suddenly split its mouth, then lifted it up from the ground and sneered at it. At that moment, the lion beast without much experience of this kind was shocked and subconsciously retreated. But the shadow extends from its feet. No matter how it acts, the shadow will follow. "Jie Jie" The shadow''s sneer grew more ferocious. This reminds the lion beast of its "catcher alliance" -- [dream demon]. Of course, small dream demon always unruly slip out of the magic card, stroll to other people''s dreams, spread terror everywhere. So its real "watchman alliance" is only "meow meow". And at the thought of the dream demon, the fear in the heart of the lion beast disappeared inexplicably. It stopped to step back, raised the [holy sword] in its hand, stabbed a sword at the shadow with a grim smile. "Dong." Before the tip of the sword touched, the shadow was unbridled. After the tip of the sword touched, it suddenly screamed, just like a pigeon thrown into an oil pan, struggling desperately. The silhouette of the shadow is thus wildly distorted. The lion''s face became more steady. Injected magic into the single scabbard. With the systematic training methods of cognitive magic and control magic, Dake''s wizard has basically mastered the output method of magic. Lions learn very well. That moment. [single scabbard] shine! "Ah --" The most pitiful scream came from the shadow of the lion beast. Under the light of the holy sword, the guide spirit who got into the shadow couldn''t support it any more, and escaped from the lion beast''s shadow like being burned. The shadow darted out quickly and showed itself at a distance of five or six meters. It turned out to be a ghost wizard with fuzzy human form! At this time, both the teachers and students in the annular belt and tens of thousands of spectators in the audience were attracted by the sudden bright light and harsh screams. Even the players in the field didn''t notice. Zach Wilson, the commentator in the commentary booth, finally found another focus. In fact, he also gave a guided explanation when duck and Mary were playing alone. But after that, the focus shifted to other players. At this moment again pull back to the lion beast, Wilson suddenly found himself or missed a lot of things! "That sword..." It''s a sword that can force the ghost with the ability of "latent shadow" out of the shadow of the demon guide spirit. It will make people think of "that" at the first time. But Wilson didn''t dare to talk until he was sure. In fact, there are many weapons with similar abilities, and many of the holy weapons have sacred effects. But that did not prevent him from boasting about the sword. "No, wait. Isn''t this sword always equipped with demon beast before Wilson''s tone stagnated and he suddenly found a bright spot. "Who can tell me why the dark demon species can be equipped with this sword with obvious sacred characteristics?" Similar doubts spread like germs. Students, professors and audiences who have a basic understanding of the relevant knowledge have suddenly become a sensation. So much so that the voice of discussion almost caught up with the cheers of the rest of the audience. And more and more people are paying attention to the fighting of lions and beasts. But many people, in fact, only know a little. Then rely on the brain to build their own framework, and then in their own framework to speculate on what they don''t really know. So very few people are able to explore what''s really useful. At very close range. After wITe Gaud had a clearer sense of the breath of the sword, the doubt rose. He didn''t really see the real sword, but just used the sword curse to create the sword, so he couldn''t confirm his guess. But this doubt is still deeply rooted. He has no greed for the sword. But if the lion wizard uses a real sword, does it also have the ability to be brave? It''s impossible, isn''t it? How can a wizard possess the talent of bravery? And the previous demon species also used this sword. Devil species, no matter what, can''t be brave! Victor GORD patted the forehead hard, trying to dispel the unrealistic idea. "The brave! It''s a real sense of intimacy. " Alvette gently stretched his shoulders and spoke in a light voice. Although she felt something when the lioness was just called out, she finally confirmed it when it really stimulated the sacred characteristics of the one scabbard. In fact, the wizard with the talent of the brave is not a special case. It''s just impossible for ordinary people to know. After all, there are "human species" and "sub race" in the classification of wizard. There have been more than one great mage tutor who tried to recreate the characters in history through the way of wizard. Of course, this kind of replica can only reproduce the empty shell, but if it is successful, even the empty shell will cause a great sensation. Later. With the research of those great mages exposed to the sun, more mages united to ban them and classified them as "taboo". After all, most mages don''t want to be so profaned after their death. But even so. Occasionally, some historical characters will be refined through the normal magic process. That is inevitable. If the impact is not big, the mage will turn a blind eye. As for whether there are people doing similar experiments in the dark, it is a matter that cannot be verified. However, there are records that the holy religion once eradicated several Heretical Sects that tried to refine the God in a similar way. No one knows if it''s true. No one knows if they can really become a God. But in theory, even if it is successful, the God can only be an empty shell. No one knows what will happen then. Will the empty shell of the soulless God become the parasitic field of evil things? After hearing the word "brave" from alvette''s mouth, Claire''s face failed to control well again. After a while, she suddenly frowned and said, "brave, holy sword, is this a bad sign?" Alvette looked at her and said calmly, "those who should come will come. I just didn''t expect that baby would get the possibility of a brave candidate in this way. " From a certain moment, their conversation was completely covered up in the wind. Even the two little princesses close at hand could not hear their voices. In the arena. The lion beast expels the spirit of the demon guide from its own shadow, then carefully raises the sword. And the vague human ghost is recovering from the violent shaking. The two sides met five or six meters away, and there was a confrontation. Dake''s eyes are directly over the ghost Department of the wizard, looking at the opposite of a third grader. The elder, who was obviously the master of the wizard, had a linen split head, hair and tail on his shoulders, dark black eyes, soft and gloomy features, white but not smooth skin. Dake was not very impressed with him. Maybe he had contact in the tower of the noble house, but he didn''t have much memory. But the other side looks this way, but it doesn''t seem to have no purpose. "Is it from the noble history research society?" Duck subconsciously remembered what he had been in the candidate room before the game. But then he noticed that master Michael Owen of the noble history research society was directing the wizard to fight with people on the other side. In his message, Michael Owen is still the core of the society that can invite him on behalf of the noble history society. Since Michael Owen has no action, it is less likely that he will be a noble history research society. But if it has nothing to do with the noble history research society, why does this gloomy looking senior stare at himself? Dake couldn''t help touching his handsome face, and suddenly he shivered. I don''t know if the seniors across the street are aware of something. They suddenly squint their eyes. But his vision immediately turned to the battle of the wizard. "Shadow ghost, attack by night!" The command without hesitation made the wizard named "shadow ghost" resist the resistance of "holy sword" and release his killing skill to the lion beast. [card name: Shadow ghost] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost / dark] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 2100] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: shadow, night attack, shadow kill] The battle began in a flash. [shadow ghost] the human like body suddenly opens, turns into a dark curtain, and flies in the direction of the lion beast in the scream. In the blink of an eye, the sky above the lion beast is shrouded by the huge "night". The light went dark in a flash. Black lines from the night down, dense, gloomy terror. There is a line on the lion''s shoulder, it immediately felt sucked away by magic. But as soon as it moves, the "night curtain" on the top of its head drops suddenly, and the whole "night curtain" is wrapped up, as if to devour all the creatures in the enveloped area! The lion beast''s face was deep, and he bent his knees slightly to store his strength. The only scabbard in his hand released more and more intense holy light due to the injection of magic. At that time. [shadow ghost] is shrouded in "night". The lion beast, however, held the holy sword upside down and leaped like a dragon. The holy sword, which radiated holy light, lifted up from the bottom and waved the sword like a storm. The holy attribute of single scabbard has been activated, and the suppression of dark attribute has been increased by 50%. The lion beast''s sword, like cutting tofu, cuts out countless cracks in the "night curtain"! The light of the rising sun leaks from the crevice, and the dark is dispersed. At the same time, the black lines melt at the speed visible to the eye. "Bang!" At the moment of landing, the lion''s knees bend slightly to remove its strength. The sword is in its sheath. The "night" of the shadow ghost was delayed for a moment, and then suddenly exploded. After that, there was no shadow on the top of my head. [points + 1] Dake felt the lion''s state through the magic guide card, but his eyes were always watching the gloomy third grader. However, after he was killed by his own demon guide spirit, he was not angry but laughed. The corners of his mouth curled up and said a word. The shouts of the audience and commentators overshadowed the sound. But the senior''s expression and lip shape made him wake up. He immediately through the magic into the guide card way, to remind the lion beast. The next moment, the lion''s shadow moved again. [3.5 in 1] 7100/15000 It''s 12 o''clock, it starts first, and the next morning or noon It''s the last day at the end of the month. I forgot to throw the tickets and props. I''m sorry if they are overdue Chapter 383 At that moment, Dake thought that shadow ghost was not dead. But the increase of integral negates this inference. "He has two [shadow ghost] This idea just rose, the lion beast''s shadow has spread all around. It completely lost the shape of the shadow and turned into a pool of dark shadows. The lion beast suddenly felt that his feet were soft, and the soles of his feet had sunk into the swamp of shadow. A twisted arm comes out of the shadow, grabbing its ankles so tightly that it can''t move. The lion beast''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, he pulled out his sword and stabbed it to the ground. But before the tip of the sword touched the ground, the gloomy looking third grader blurted out two words: "shadow kill!" The same is shadow ghost. Among the three must kill skills possessed by this shadow ghost, one is the inherent must kill skill latent shadow, one is the death entanglement just used, and the last one is the same shadow kill! The shadow swamp under the lion''s feet suddenly rolled violently, like boiling hot water, with dark bubbles. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second When the bubbles burst, the blade formed by innumerable shadows rose to the sky. For a moment, it stagnated in the air and surrounded the lions and beasts! "Lion beast! Sword dance Almost at the same time, Dake''s cry began. "Roar!" The lion beast roared fiercely, and there was an imperceptible blood color in the bottom of his eyes. Then it held the sword in both hands, bent slightly on one knee, raised the sword that stabbed to the ground again, and stabbed it down. At that moment, endless air flow emerged from its body, winding it to accelerate the rotation! Innumerable shadows and sharp blades came at this moment. The effect of sword dance is to form a storm that protects the whole body. It can blow away a large number of shadow blades in an instant. Only a small number of shadow blades rushed into the scope of the storm, but they were also quickly weakened by the constantly blowing air, only cutting a thin scar on the lion. The lion beast felt a slight sting on his body and suddenly injected magic. Then [single scabbard] burst out the holy white light again. "Boom!" The whole shadow swamp of death entanglement is quickly dispelled by the aperture that blooms outward from the sword tip, The lion''s shadow returned to normal in an instant. And the second ghost also ran out in the scream. The lion''s feet are pushed out of the ground as the shadow swamp disappears. It moves fast and fast. It chases shadow ghost like a heavy vehicle. In the way of using Lion King pill, it uses the single scabbard as a dagger and runs rapidly. When the shadow ghost recovers itself in shaking, the lion''s tall body has appeared in front of it. And then, backhand! Another sword! [two consecutive cuts]! With the blessing of sword dance, the second sword directly penetrates the void, because the shadow ghost has been killed by one sword! [points + 1] The two points added in succession make Dake''s ranking a little more stable. With only the last two or three minutes left in the audition fight, the remaining players still insist on their strength. It is no longer an easy thing to kill their wizard. For the two shadow ghosts who came directly to the door, duck was very grateful. This time, when [points + 1], Dake finally noticed that Stuart fohn, the second ranking third grade aristocracy, had less points. Completely synchronous changes, let Dake immediately realized that the gloomy face of the senior, it is Stuart Faun! "So, who is he?" Stuart Faun is the son of a meritorious baron. He has no manor territory. Because his father made war contributions, he was awarded the title of meritorious and Baron, but he has no hereditary system. Therefore, if Stuart Faun wants to be a noble, he needs his own efforts. Under normal circumstances, there are only two ways to become a noble. Buy or sell. Buy with resources. Or sell yourself. In fact, as a third grade student with excellent performance, Stuart Faun will naturally become a formal magic tutor with aloof status after graduation. Whether he becomes an aristocrat or not will not become the necessary standard for him to cross the class. But his family lost the ability to work because of the war, and his father, who was unemployed at home, hoped that he could become an aristocrat. So after he entered St. Mary''s college, he tried every means to join the aristocratic history research society, which had a high demand for members'' family background. Nevertheless, the result of struggling to be in a circle that doesn''t belong to you is marginalization. He was at the bottom of the aristocratic history research society. To change that. Stuart fuhn in their own stable situation out of the line, to duck Dimon shot! From the normal logic point of view, his hand is not abrupt. After all, lions have been "arrogant" for a long time. As a competitor in the same arena, it''s no problem to educate the "arrogant" students. The problem is that his eyes are too sharp. So for the wizard, what do you look at the players? But Stuart Faun didn''t mean to. As a student who has been working hard to cross class. Stuart Faun values class from the bottom of his heart. He''s actually not very tolerant of a first grader mixing into a third grader group. Yes, he has this "class cleanliness addiction". As the saying goes, the more you lack something, the more you value it. Stewart doesn''t want to see dak Dimon out of the audition. But he''s not a fool. After the two shadow ghosts hit the wall one after another, he finally restrained his impulse to continue to fight. It''s very unreasonable to provoke a duke''s son. In fact, it''s common to win or lose, regardless of origin. Unfortunately, there are always people who pay special attention to these off-site affairs when they feel guilty. But Dake didn''t know who he was and had no interest in his situation. If he doesn''t stare at dak, dak won''t even pay attention to him. His stare, on the contrary, impressed Dake. The game went on as usual. Zach Wilson''s commentary is increasingly high. Just now, when the lion beast was fighting two [shadow beasts], he was full of voice and passion, and played very well. This makes him feel that he has found the state, the next race will be able to play better. More than a minute later, when he turned his attention to Dakar again, he said excitedly: "It''s less than a minute before the end of the contest. Let''s take a look at the current ranking." "The first place is still Winnie scatty, the second... Tom Nixon!" "At this last moment, the Nixon player from the third grade fool''s home came from behind and surpassed Stuart Faun. It seems that the defeat of the two shadow ghosts had a great influence on him. And the dak Dimon player who killed the two shadow ghosts... " "As the only freshman who is likely to qualify in this audition, dak Dimon is the next one, ranking seventh!" "It seems that his qualification has been established." "I didn''t expect that there were still freshmen who could break out of the contest in which all the third graders participated. Dak Dimon is worthy of the title of the first grade chief student of the noble house and the winner of the red star "Let''s look at the other players." "Fourth... Michael Owen!" "Mike Owen of the third grade aristocracy, with his steady style, successfully occupied the fourth place." "And then the fifth, Paul Dulles of the Knights Paul Dulles, who successfully passed the knight assessment last year, became a player of the honor Knight Dulles, and advanced into the top five "Sixth... Elsie Kevin, second grade!" "Although many strong third graders did not participate in this Easter duel, Kevin''s ability to stand out from the third grade has proved his strength. It''s worthy of being a top student in grade two and a star of tomorrow. " "Finally, eighth... Third grade Knights'' house Harrison... No, it''s the house of Lords Mary bond!" "Mary bond of the second grade aristocracy overtook Harris Barker by one point. In the last 30 seconds countdown, let''s see if Harris Barker can complete the reverse and regain the qualification?" "Oh, no! Harris Barker''s tricolor was taken away by one of Mary bond''s military turtles "No more suspense, eighth place, second grade house of Lords, Mary bond!" "It''s surprising that there are two players in grade two who have successfully qualified. Let''s give warm applause to all the players who have qualified!" "Pa Pa Pa ???????????????? The sea election fight finally settled in the thunderous applause. Dirk was in seventh place. Then there will be the auditions for grades four to six. This is a more shocking visual feast for any student or audience. Although the first to third grade auditions were wonderful, they were restrained after all. But the fourth to sixth grade auditions were in a big fight, and no matter how restrained they were, they couldn''t restrain themselves. The appearance of every third step wizard can make the audience excited. What''s more, a lot of people still come for the white dragon in the sky on the poster. For fanatical fans, as long as they can take a look at the white dragon in the sky, it is already worth the ticket price. Of course, they didn''t know that the owner of the white dragon didn''t take part in the contest. Pandora doragon sat quietly in the last row of the ring belt, less than 10 meters away from the female warrior God in the first row of the audience. In her arms, she not only holds the fat cat grass, but also holds the demon, the young winged dragon. The young winged dragon, which is not thinner than chinchilla at all, reaches out a short hand and pokes chinchilla''s cheek when it is free, making it constantly "Mimi". Dak Dimon''s victory was unexpected. What was unexpected was that she was too relaxed. It''s amazing that only two main players were used to make it into the top eight. "I''m afraid the key point lies in that sword..." "When did he refine the equipment card of this strength?" "It seems that if I slacken further, even I may be overtaken by him." Pandora almost fight the two small things apart, looking at the top of the blue sky and white clouds, happy. This academic year, she always felt that her luck was really very good. It seems that a lot of things are slowly changing since we met Dake. Especially after Christmas, it was the luckiest time in her life. That changed her destiny and made her hope for the future. The city of freedom. The Lord of Montiel Farley is subconsciously filling his mouth with snacks, but his eyes always stay on the outgoing Dake - no, it''s his wizard, the lion beast. As a comrades in arms of the goddess of Valor, Suna montillphari, of course, has worked with Blake Gould. She even had contact with many "brave candidates". People with "brave talent" will feel very different. According to the religious interpretation. In order to protect human beings, "Sheng" used to be divided into three parts. These three differentiated fetuses grow up. One of them became an unparalleled brave man. The other became an omniscient sage. The last one became the most honorable emperor. After that, all the "brave" were the descendants of the original "brave" and the orthodox "son of God". Therefore, in every period, the holy religion will recruit the brave and give support to those who have "the qualification of the brave". With the change of the times, the lineage of the "brave" gradually dispersed, even silent in the body. Theoretically, there should be more and more people with "brave talent", but because there is an "awakening" stage in the middle, it makes people feel that the specific number is decreasing, so it has been maintained in a certain range. There is always a popular saying among the people, such as "since ancient times, whenever a brave man appears, it is the time when human beings need him!" Or something. But in fact, the truth is that every time a large number of people with "brave talent" wake up, it is the omen of disaster. As far as the huge human race is concerned, there are many people with "brave talent", but not many people who wake up and become "brave candidates", and there is only one real "brave person"! "The wizard of the lion has the talent of being brave." The Lord of montillville finally pondered. She finally accepted her own judgment: "the lion belongs to a sub race, and is also one of the human groups in a broad sense. It''s not surprising that there are brave people. In fact, my husband is a sub race with courage. " Aurora didn''t seem to know about it until then. She looked up and said in surprise, "is father a brave man?" The Lord of Montiel Farley gave a quiet smile: "that''s not true. He didn''t accept the canonization of the holy religion. But he can use the sword. " Aurora blinked and said shyly, "so I also have the possibility to be brave?" The Lord of Montier Farley couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t be like this forever. In fact, most of the brave people''s lineage is already very thin. Only after they are recognized by countless holy swords can they make up their lineage and become real brave people with the help of holy swords. There is a child of Blake Gould in St. Mary''s college. His brave blood should be the most mellow and the most promising one. " Aurora thought about it and hesitated, "so, the process of becoming a brave man is just a process of collecting holy swords?" The Lord of Montier fari did not refute: "you are right to say that." Aurora: "that''s boring..." "It makes sense," said the Lord of Montiel Farley She then turned to look at the principal and asked, "what do you think, artemie?" But arte is enjoying the cake leisurely. She sticks out her tongue and licks the white stain on the corner of her mouth. She says, "dak Dimon, he has courage and kindness." Lord Montier Farley: "I''m asking you, what do you think of that wizard?" He said: "what kind of master, there is what kind of wizard." "Gan!" The Lord of monticephali frowned. But for her daughter, she would have jumped on it by this time. But at last she sighed and did not ask. Arte never responded positively to such things, probably because of her "headmaster" responsibility. St. Mary''s College in principle should not have been involved in earthly disputes. But in the struggle between the demons and human beings, it obviously shows a bias. I don''t know what kind of price he paid for it. People are always praising the heroes who have been raised to the sky, but they don''t know that in unknown places, there are more heroes paying in silence. St. Mary''s open air duel hall. When the countdown to the audition fight ended, Dake would smile and take the tired lioness back to the magic card. Then he waved, and the scabbard came to him. He hung the scabbard on his waist, took two steps, laughed and took it back into the magic card. In the end, the final strategy of summoning the changeling was not implemented. He has been through. As soon as the game was over, Diana came over with a brisk step. Originally, she was still quite lost, but who let someone around her be "negative" while she was "positive"? Put it together, can she not be happy? So happy people are always good at finding happiness. "Duck, you''re still good." Diana looked up at the blonde''s pretty face, her fingers itching. But as soon as she touched Dake''s sleeve, she drew back like an electric shock. "How much do you score?" duck said with a smile Diana said in a twinkling of an eye: "there are tens, double digits!" Yes, not only positive, but also double-digit! Dake nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Come on, let''s go find rose. I want to watch the next big fight in the audience. " Diana ordered, "well." Then they walk to the racer''s aisle, turn to the fork and enter the loop. The intimacy of the two men''s company also fell into the eyes of those who wanted to. [2.5 in 1] 12000/12000 0/11000 Chapter 384 The city of freedom. Entering from dak, Aurora watched him from a close distance through the magic mirror of arte. Aurora is not a girl who is too paranoid about appearance, but who doesn''t like beautiful people. Dak Dimon''s appearance, even the most strict people can not pick out flaws. His meticulous and attentive manner in the competition, the calmness and calmness of the wizard in the face of danger, the gentleness and reliability of asking the wizard''s opinions when he was invited to the war, the victory without arrogance when he got the advantage, and the lightness and lightness in the face of malice were really displayed in the process of the competition. It''s impeccable. It''s not the same person as the rumor coming from outside in recent years. It even makes people feel that those rumors have been deliberately fabricated. But from the information revealed in the conversation between the mother and the headmaster, it seems that it is not. "Can one really make such a big change in a short time?" If you think about how sensible you are when you are five years old, Aurora thinks it is possible. Remember the website novelhall.com But such dak Dimon made her feel strange. She has always been the impression of marriage object, should not be like this. Aurora patiently watched, a little bit of his old impression with the immediate image of the replacement, a little bit of a faint sense of melancholy in the heart. It''s not many months before I''m a freshman at St. Mary''s college. She will soon leave the familiar environment, bid farewell to her mother, and go to a strange and distant place to study. Aurora is not without a trace of resistance. But as we get older, children always leave their parents'' swaddling clothes. It''s just a matter of time. In the college life in the future, the teenager who has been associated with her since childhood is likely to occupy a large proportion. Originally, she was very confident and integrated herself into dak Dimon''s life to do all the things she should do well. At that time, you don''t have to think about it, you can go on naturally. Isn''t there a word called "love comes from time to time"? Aurora has always felt that five years should be enough for both sides to get used to each other''s existence. When it comes time to graduate and get married, it will be natural. But now, she''s a bit at a loss. Dak Dimon is so much better than expected. She doesn''t know how to insert it. Not to mention integrating into his life. And such an excellent and attractive object will surely attract people who like him, right? Aurora''s eyes fell on the girl walking side by side with dak Dimon. This made her pupils shrink, and there were waves in her heart. That is a very lovely girl, with similar silver hair, big eyes seem to have a soul in the joy. First grade, the age should be 20 years old, one year older than her, but her face is younger. Maybe she''s a little older? What''s more, unlike her, who is not able to laugh freely, she is a very cheerful child with a very infectious smile. With such children, there must be countless fun every day, right? From an outsider''s point of view, we can see the girl''s favor for Dake at a glance. Aurora couldn''t help but look down at her chest, more hesitant. "Can I really?" The Lord of Montiel Farley is a man of both coarse and fine. She saw her daughter''s mind at a glance. She pretended to be casual and asked, "arte, who is that child, also in the first grade?" Principal arte showed a faint smile: "Diana gretbell, the apple of the bear family." "The bear family? Are you right? " The calm face of the city master of Montier Farley was too tense for a moment. No way, who let the Gretel Bayer family, one by one are worthy of the name of "giant bear"? The Lord of Montiel Farley and Viscount gretball even fought in the same trench. How could they not imagine that such a lovely child would be the daughter of the giant bear family! "Isn''t it atavism? No, even atavism is a bear, right The city master of Montier farry can''t help but cover his head. There is some confusion. "It''s Camilla''s child," said principal arte "That Camilla?" said the Lord of montillville Principal arte pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. The Lord of montillville bit his lip: "that Camilla married into the giant bear family and gave birth to such a daughter?" Aurora listened quietly all the time. Then she looked up and asked, "mother, which aunt is Camilla?" The Lord of Montiel Farley turned his head and said, "Camilla, the knight of the silver wolf, is a shameless woman. Aurora, you must not lose to her daughter, you know? " "Oh." Aurora nodded subconsciously, and then she immediately felt wrong, "the silver wolf knight is not my father''s..." The Lord of Montiel Farley licked the corner of his lips, and his eyes seemed to be burning with red fire: "yes, it''s your father''s half sister." Aurora suddenly said, "so Diana, it''s my cousin?" "Diana, Diana doesn''t poke the needle!" The capital of the Kingdom, alvette looked at the back of Diana who disappeared at the entrance of the passage with Dake, and could not help blurting out. From the last Rookie match, she felt that the child was very talented, cute and innocent. "Diana and Anna, it''s Anna." The third princess angel is lying on the thigh of nvwushen and quietly reaches for the white cat model in her hand. Alvette gently moves away the model of Dilu beast, thinking about the letter she received from Montiel Farley some time ago, which contains a picture of her daughter. Aurora in the photo is quite similar to Diana. Aurora''s wind rating is also very good. I heard that she started to help her mother manage her affairs when she was ten years old. She will be a very good wife when she grows up. For the baby son who is very exclusive of related affairs, if he has such a virtuous wife to help him, then his life will be relatively easy in the future. At that time, alvette thought Aurora was really good. But human nature is greedy. The so-called contentment is also based on rationality. Now, alvette thinks that Diana is also very good. It gave her some happy troubles. As for the two little princesses on the side... It''s a little more fun. Dak Dimon and Diana arrive at the torus together, and soon find rose. But he immediately found that rose''s side was occupied by the unopened Easter egg. It made him a little embarrassed. Diana didn''t think so much. She ran to rose in three or two steps and told her story happily about her experience in the contest. When Dake came over, she moved her little butt, pushed rose to the side, made a three-quarters position and winked at Dake. Dake tangled for a while and sat down on the empty seat. The three children were close to each other with warm smiles. The breath of spring comes with the spring breeze, but it rains continuously in the capital of the kingdom. The eldest princess Eliza had already changed the propaganda in the square to indoor because she had observed the coming of the shower ahead of time. People sat in warm rooms and listened to her. There were half men and half women sitting in the wide hall. The eldest princess mainly talks about grass roots, future, children''s education, house construction, legal system, safety, women''s Liberation and so on. She doesn''t seem to be strong. She uses the unique advantages of women to make her tone as friendly as possible, so that people can put in her ideas and follow her ideas. On the other side. Charles, the eldest prince, did not. He just ordered people to give out raincoats when the drizzle was coming. And he himself is the rain preaching, in order to play up momentum. But his preaching, except for the topic of women''s liberation, was no different from that of the eldest princess. As for the exclusion of other races and the discrimination against sub races, there is no mention at all. Of course, it is impossible for him to talk about these things in this kind of propaganda which focuses on getting good impression. However, different from the core idea of "internal development" of the eldest princess, he prefers "external expansion" to attract hot-blooded men by "making contributions" and "expanding territory". The propaganda of both sides is not bad, and both attract a specific group of people. And the atmosphere is relatively different. I''m afraid the effect is very different. However, as the rain gets heavier, most of the Easter activities will end at noon. The eldest princess is going to the duel branch of St. Mary''s house after the end, thinking that maybe she can have lunch with her two sisters. The big prince plans to go straight home. But in the heavy rain, someone sent a message, which made him look slightly changed. The second audition of the Easter duel was held as scheduled. 171 contestants from grade four to grade six appeared one after another. Compared with the less famous freshmen and juniors, there are a large number of star players in the fourth and sixth grades. One of the most striking is Baron of the night, a fifth grade student of the Knights'' College, who has reaped huge fans by relying on the red ridge black dragon. As for why the students of the knight''s home have the nickname "Baron" That''s because he''s a baron, of course. He was awarded in the third grade. [Baron of the night] as a star Dueler, he was also a young hero who had defended his homeland in the disaster. He was promoted from a knight to a baron without hereditary qualification, and was publicized as a typical case, so he became famous. It''s a pity that [Baron of the night] is not handsome in appearance and lacks a little personal popularity. Therefore, even if the popularity of "red ridge black dragon" and "sky white dragon" is equal. However, as the mage''s mentor, [Baron of the night] and [silver dragon lady] are slightly less popular. However, in the absence of the silver dragon girl, the popularity of the Baron of the night is enough to support the scene. As for the sixth grade stars Most of the sixth grade students are preparing to graduate, and even some of them are not in college. At this time, they are not in the mood to participate in this kind of entertainment oriented competition. In a word, after the audience was shocked to find that the silver dragon lady didn''t play, they had to make do with the Baron of the night. Of course, among the other students, there are also many popular players. Their fans come here specially, and the banners spread all over the area like rolling dragons. Fourth to sixth grade auditions have a totally different atmosphere from first to third grade auditions. The fans'' support groups of each family are directly calling out the names or nicknames of the star players, and the atmosphere is as fierce as that of some historical concert scenes. Due to the influence of the atmosphere, Dake and others are more and more involved. Wait until the game starts, when a wizard appears. He suddenly thought, in this kind of big fight, if some star player''s magic guide elves are suddenly attacked by people, or are deliberately surrounded and killed, will it cause riots? "I don''t know if there are any magic masters holding [forbidden words] cards in each branch of the library..." Senior students are worthy of being senior students, and powerful magic guides emerge one after another. It wasn''t long before someone directly summoned the magic guide spirit of the third step with the wolves around. The flaming python, which is more than 10 meters high, shoots out a thick column of fire from high altitude, sweeping it into a large area. The mage''s points soared to the top. But then less than half a minute later, the flame Python was drowned by the tide of killing skills, and was blasted to the dregs in the scream. The first place in the ranking was immediately replaced by another student''s name. It''s even an unknown name. But the name did not last for half a minute. Senior audition fierce fight beyond imagination, the first step of the wizard has no living space. Players use a variety of strange methods to summon the high-star magic guide spirit, and use a variety of magic guide cards and ritual cards to avoid the damage of group attack, constantly eliminate the opponent, and then change the magic guide spirit, continue to earn points. The ranking on the big screen is like driving a train up and down. The audience screamed and screamed one after another because of the duel, creating a sea of people. When the "Baron of the night" successfully summoned the third step wizard - [red ridge black dragon], the sound of the whole outdoor duel hall reached its peak. "Is this the nine star wizard, the red ridged black dragon?" Duck looked up at the Western Black Dragon with a red blood line on his back, and felt the light power of the dragon. Finally, he had a preliminary understanding of the nine star wizard. In the college, you can become the magic guide spirit of the ninth ladder, which must be the coexistence of strength and opportunity. Basically, all kinds of low star wizard''s change skills, low-level spells and rituals will not have any effect on this red ridged black dragon. And it only needs a very short dragon breath of CD to burn the first and second steps of the wizard to ashes. The same type of kill skill, in the hands of high star wizard, will also show stronger power than low star wizard. But in the battlefield of senior students, the nine star wizard [red ridge black dragon] is far from invincible. When fans cheer for the appearance of red ridge black dragon, I''m afraid they don''t think much about it. A huge dragon chopping sword will suddenly appear in the air. The Dragon chopping sword, which is high in the sky, with its powerful restraint effect against the Dragon species, cuts off half of the neck of the red ridged black dragon and cuts it down from the air to the earth. Then, a dazzling white light suddenly broke out on the ground. The light cell that rose from the sky locked the black dragon firmly. From the gap of the light cell, the magic gun of light fiercely pierced in, killing the powerful and beautiful black dragon. Even if [red ridged black dragon] just holds up the damage, and then relies on the magic guide card of [Baron of the night] to reverse and counterattack, its initial momentum has been completely shattered. Before long, the red ridged black dragon, who became the target of public criticism, was surrounded and killed on the spot. The audience''s wails and curses mingled with the cheers for a long time. I can only say. High grade water, too deep. At the end of the day, the Baron of the night fell to the world in the contest, barely qualified with the eighth place result, making the commentators and the audience drop their chin. The senior group commentator who opened the door for "Baron of the night" at the beginning, just wanted to get into the ground. Fortunately, the election campaign is a new model. Spinach merchants are not sure of the odds, and they have not set up a spinach Bureau. Otherwise, those greedy spinach parties may have to jump. "Maybe that''s the essence of the audition fight." The commentator''s bitter smile echoed over the duel hall for a long time. The end of the two auditions is not over. There are people who praise crazily, and there are people who swear. Now look at the time, it is nearly ten o''clock. Dake, Diana and rose are talking and laughing. They are discussing the audition of senior students. The atmosphere is very good. However, as the contestants of the senior audition scuffle gradually leave the competition, the student who is in charge of the competition host gives a handsome ring finger and says with a smile to the magic guide amplifier: "the senior audition scuffle ends with a relatively unexpected result, but there are still eight successful candidates - OK, no kidding. Now, let''s welcome a total of 16 qualified players from the high and low grade groups to the stage to present their best wishes to the audience. " "Coming on." Diana squeezed Dake''s waist and stepped down. Dake had no choice but to smile, then straightened his clothes and stood up "Then I''ll go up." The arrangement of this link is mostly announced in the waiting room. He came directly to the auditorium of the ribbon after the audition, so he didn''t know. Fortunately, he was at the scene. When he got near the stage, he met Mary bond, a sophomore, and naturally came to a place. Among the contestants in the junior group, he is probably only familiar with Michael Owen. However, this sister Mary is a good friend. So he''s going to give it a little rub. Walk to the front of the Dake first said hello: "sister hello." Mary saw Dake coming from a distance and nodded, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to ask? " "I just didn''t go to the candidate room. I want to know what happened to the stage greeting session Mary thought about it and said, "just go through the motions. After all, it''s a regular game. We need to let the audience know who they''re watching. When we ask you, just say Happy Easter Dake aftertaste for a while, then: "Xie Xuejie." Mary smiles: "it''s OK. If we meet you in Zhengsai later, please show mercy. " Duck turned to the front: "how can I? At that time, you should not be lenient. " Mary laughed twice and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Dake had a pain. What''s going on these days? Why are girls stronger than each other? Can boys be better? The student sister in charge of hosting was named Judy, who also called herself "Judy" when hosting. Judy is probably one of those women who are plump but thin in clothes. She has light brown curly hair, delicate makeup, and a few wisps of bangs floating down. She is very charming. After all the 16 qualified players came on stage, Judy relied on her own words to set off the atmosphere, and then introduced them one by one from the first one in the senior group. She did not need the contestants to speak for themselves, so she told them without embarrassment. At the end, she hands the microphone to the contestant and asks him to say "Easter blessing" to the audience. Then it''s the next contestant''s turn. Dake is not interested in any blessings, but he just takes this opportunity to learn something about senior students. These seniors and sisters are likely to be his opponents in the duel competition in the future. It''s good to know more about them. The introduction of the senior group was soon over, and it was the turn of the junior group. From the first Winnie scardy, Judy gave a brief introduction to her. When she mentioned "the sage of winter", it caused great repercussions in the audience. Then, Winnie stepped out and read out a series of blessings, which made the players who had been perfunctory put aside their sight. And the second was Tom Nixon, a third grader at the Institute of fools. Born in a slum, Tom has black hair and black eyes. He covers his face with bangs. His face is a little thin and his stork bone is prominent. He was brought into St. Mary''s college by a third grade professor after the confusion caused by out of control magic, and he can get a special scholarship from the college every month. Of course, he didn''t need money in the college, so he sent it all to his family. It can be regarded as a typical example of relying on their own hard work to make their families rich. Of course, students with this kind of experience have good publicity value, but the college did not do that, and it just raised a voice in the duel competition. Then came the third place, the house of Lords, Stuart Faun. Fourth, the house of Lords, Michael Owen. Fifth, the knights, Paul Dulles. The top five players are all in the third grade, and four of them have students from different schools. The magic director''s academy takes the first place, the fool''s academy has a lot of experience, the aristocracy''s academy has the largest number, and the knight''s Academy is steady. Then sixth place was also the house of Lords, second grade Elsie Kevin. Seventh place is still the house of Lords, first grade dak Dimon! Eighth place is still the house of Lords, second grade Mary bond! If you count carefully, you will find that there are five students in the noble college who have successfully passed the exam. In the lower grades, the noble house with rich information has a great advantage. "Next..." Duck was a little shaken, and sister Judy came to him. [three in one 6100 +] 6000/11000 Chapter 385 "Next, let''s welcome the seventh runner up." Judy bowed slightly, nodded to Dake with a smile, revealing a touch of white under her neck. Dake did not squint and was calm. Judy turned to the audience and said, "to tell you the truth, before the results come out, I can''t imagine how a freshman can compete for the right to get out of the competition with the help of the sophomores and juniors. But dak Dimon showed me this scene perfectly. I think the audience will never forget the wonderful performance of him and His Wizard. Now I''ll give him a brief introduction. " It''s short. It''s really short. Judy basically just read the awards since the beginning of school, and did not mention his family background. Most of the time, students'' family background will help them in their life, but sometimes it will bring fearless trouble. The Academy obviously didn''t want to bring those things into the competition. Originally, to be an excellent mage was enough to equal or even surpass half of the nobility. So it''s enough for the audience to know that they are students of the aristocratic college. After the introduction, Judy turned around and blinked, "dak Dimon, what do you want to say?" The first website is m.9biquge. com Duck nodded a little, took a step, took the microphone from sister Judy''s hand, looked at tens of thousands of people in the audience, and said, "Happy Easter." Then he gave the microphone back to Judy. However, while holding the microphone, Judy also pressed his fingers with her slender fingers, making him unable to return. Then Judy, who was supposed to turn to the next player, blinked and said, "is there anything more to say?" Dake was silent, and then he glanced at Mary bond. But Mary''s schoolsister was upright and did not squint. Judy pointed a little, pushed the microphone back into Dake''s hands, and whispered, "you''re on the stage for the first time, and you''ll leave a deep impression on the audience." "This year is the first Easter I spent in the college, so I participated in the planning of the Easter duel. I hope we can use the duel to bring smile to more people." Then he handed the receiver back to Judy. For a moment, Judy was stunned, but she quickly took over the microphone and said, "I never thought that this Easter duel was planned by dak. The audition chaos really brought me a big surprise. I really felt happy from the duel. I think the audience should be like me. Well, thank you, dak Dimon, for bringing us such a wonderful and interesting duel ceremony Instant time, thunderous applause! Whether or not Dake can win more in the duel after that, he has left a deep impression on the audience. Especially when the Easter model eggs become popular, I''m afraid more people will remember his name. It had nothing to do with the family background of the Dimon family and the son of the Duke. It belonged to his personal impression. Good or bad. When the applause stopped, Judy went on to introduce Mary bond, who came in eighth. Then sister Mary proved to Dake that what she said was not false. She only said "happy resurrection" to the audience. So far, the introduction of the 16 qualified players has stopped. Judy waited until they left one by one, and began to talk about the rules of the game. As the rules of the competition are too simple, we will not repeat them here. With the seniors and sisters, Dake entered the entrance, and then the students of grade 4 to 6 continued to move forward, while the students of grade 1 to 3 stopped at the entrance. There are eight contestants, five in grade three, two in grade two and one in grade one. But I don''t seem to be familiar with my classmates. Not even Mike Owen and Stuart Faun, who were in the third grade aristocracy, said much. As for Winnie scatty of the magic guide academy, she took out a book and leaned against the wall to read it. It''s a race against the clock. In fact, Dake was curious about what she was reading. After all, such a big book carrier would not be any serious books, but he restrained his curiosity. In contrast, the third grade head of the knight''s home seemed to be very talkative. But sure enough, sister Mary is the best. So Dake asked, "sister, what do you do next?" "Wait." Mary put up a finger and a hook in the corner of her mouth. "So what are you waiting for?" he asked Mary then said with a smile: "what else can we wait for? Wait for playing. Next, Judy will draw two numbers from the box, and the two of them will fight directly, starting from our junior group, so we will wait here. I hope you and I will be drawn next, so that I can win easily Dark faced, Dake said, "I hope so." Of course, he knew sister Mary was joking. Once you know what''s going on, duck can start to estimate the time. He only used one [pride III] in the election fight, and he used it from the beginning. Up to now, almost an hour''s CD has obviously improved. Then the magic guide cards in his hand are all available. "The number of big crime cards is too small. It''s really inconvenient. In the early days, the interval is very long. Don''t worry. But when there are not many players left behind, it''s a bit dangerous. " He frowned a little and couldn''t help thinking. On the other hand, Michael Owen actually wanted to say hello to him, but because of the presence of Stuart Faun, who is also a member of the noble history research society, it is not convenient for him to get close to Dakar. Michael Owen didn''t really like the Easter duel this time. The reason he took part in the competition... Was to relax. It''s just that Angus Jeffrey hasn''t given up on getting into trouble with dak, which makes it difficult for him to do. But at this point, he had to improvise. "Or lose?" Michael Owen was spinning his head. "As long as you lose fast enough, you don''t have to worry about meeting him. Bingo! That''s it On the stage, the host Judy did not take out a black box with the number plate as Mary said. She waved back, and the staff behind the scenes immediately moved onto a table with eight eggs on it. Judy came to the table with a smile, picked up a small hammer from the table and said to the audience, "next, I will choose two of these eight colored eggs, knock them open and take out the number plate inside, so as to decide the players in the first duel. Are you ready? " After giving the audience a little reaction time, Judy picked up a small hammer and shook it. She picked up a colored egg and knocked it hard. "Pa!" The egg broke from top to bottom, revealing one of the large plates. Judy picked up the number plate and turned the front to the audience. Also turned in the direction of the players'' passage. "129... It''s me?" Michael Owen was inspired for a moment. Next, as long as he loses fast enough, he can become an audience and watch the game in the ring. Maggie''s still waiting for him down there. "It''s a pity that I didn''t hold back when the audition was in chaos." Michael Owen continues to look at the podium, waiting for Judy to break the second egg. "Player 129 is Mike Owen of the third grade aristocracy. It seems that he will be the first player in this competition. Then we will continue to announce the second player." Judy picked up the hammer again and knocked on a colored egg in the corner. "Pa!" As the egg broke, she asked the audience, "well, who will be the next player? Let me see... " When she picked up the number plate this time, Judy was obviously a little surprised. She turned her head to look at the passageway, then suddenly turned up the volume and said in a loud voice: "this Easter duel, the junior group competition, the first competition, will be played by Mike Owen of the third grade aristocracy against dak Dimon of the first grade aristocracy!" "Gan!" It''s in the aisle. Mike Owen was shocked and looked up at the opposite duck. Almost at the same time, duck turned to look at him. The two eyes crossed. Dake is quite kind. Michael Owen sighed. He had felt Stuart Faun''s gloomy eyes. "Is this the so-called" house leak "and the continuous rain at night Even if we don''t do our best in this duel, we can''t touch the fish. Unless he really doesn''t want to stay in the noble history society. His past identity, when he was in the Institute of aristocratic history, almost offended all the large associations. Once he quits, he will have nowhere to go. "I can''t help it. I have to stick to it." Michael Owen nodded to dak and took the lead out of the tunnel. At that time, his back was a little heroic. It''s like... A general going out. There was a small question mark in his mind, full of doubts about Michael Owen''s behavior. Good Easter. What are you doing? Do you really think today is April Fool''s day? Oh, it''s April Fool''s day, too. That''s OK. Tucker tucked in his neckline and walked to the aisle. As the two contestants came on stage one after another, the atmosphere in the audience rose again. Although duck is not popular yet, Michael Owen is surprisingly popular. The two players walked out of the passageway and walked to both sides of the field under the guidance of the staff. As Owen is the first player to be selected, he is the red side, while Dake is the blue side. The attention of the audience is also separated by the separation of the two players. Michael Owen has fans. But as far as passers-by fans are concerned, they are obviously more inclined to the planner of this duel ceremony. I''m afraid for most of the audience, it''s a great pleasure to see a planner who should be behind the scenes go to the duel stage in person. In short, many people give this "behind the scenes" freshman a very warm applause. Among the applause, duck came to the bottom of the blue platform and stepped up the stairs. It''s only the second time that he has stepped up the stairs of this stage, but after stepping down, he is quite familiar with it. When he got on the stage, he subconsciously turned his head to see Pandora''s position last time, and suddenly found that she was sitting quietly. Today''s she seems to be with two "Little Pigs" relationship, the atmosphere around a lot of gentle, did not spare too many seats. When Pandora saw him turn his head, he raised his hand slightly to his chest and waved a little. Duck couldn''t help smiling. When he looked back, the smile widened. Because he was lucky to see alvette and Claire in the front row of the audience. The arrival of his mother and teacher was quite unexpected. He didn''t think Easter games like this would attract them, but now it doesn''t seem so. "Do you know I''m going to play? Or something else? " Duck''s mind was spinning, and he raised his hand and waved at it! Alvette immediately responded excitedly. This time, without the eldest princess to hold her hand, she could finally wave her hand to her heart''s content. Seeing his mother''s face again, dak''s heart was warm. He still remembers the last time his mother didn''t give him any response, which made him lost for a long time. However, no matter how sentimentally attached, it is impossible to show it on this stage. After he waved his hand, he turned back and looked at senior Michael Owen. He turned his attention back to the duel, raised his hand and pressed the card table, inputting magic. After the card table is activated, the amplifying device is activated. Duck smiles and says, "senior Owen, long time no see." Michael Owen wanted to talk to him, but the environment didn''t allow it. So he just replied politely, "long time no see, Dimon. I didn''t expect to meet you in the first game Duck shrugged: "I didn''t expect to meet you in the regular competition for the first time. I learned a lot from the last Street duel. " "I really don''t know which pot to open..." Michael Owen covered his head and turned his eyes to somewhere in the ring. Angus Jeffrey closed his hands, crossed his fingers, and looked at this side with deep eyes. Michael Owen sighed in his heart, then his face sank and he straightened out. Then he said to dak, "this is our second duel. I hope you can understand that I am in front of you, Mike Owen, the third grade of the aristocracy." This is almost equivalent to a formal declaration of war. Dake''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "senior, please do your best." After that, the two sides stopped communicating. Dake took out the pre adjusted card set from the card bag, with a total of 40 Magic Cards. He had a heavy feeling in his hand. Today is different from the past. When he came to the stage again, the intensity of the deck was very different. But the Dueler on the other side is no longer Elsie Kevin, a sophomore, but Mike Owen, a top student in the third grade. In the street duel of the storyteller, although Dake is the final winner. But the "hanging sword", "mud trap", "triple bronze gate" and another armed card that Owen showed at that time were very powerful magic guide cards. If he didn''t do the whole work at that time, but honestly started from calling the wizard, dak might not be able to win easily. There is no doubt that Michael Owen should be the strongest Dueler he has ever met. In the face of this level of opponents, Dake dare not relax. What Michael Owen said about "going all out" is also a reminder to himself. "Trust your deck!" As Dake put the magic card into the card slot, the card table began to shuffle automatically. Both players are ready. The referee''s whistle followed. The words explaining the lively atmosphere are also forgotten. The whole atmosphere became more and more serious. [preparation stage] [30s] The 30 second countdown in the preparation phase appears simultaneously on the deck of the card table and above the field. Dake suddenly reached out to touch the card. After a moment of strangeness, he immediately entered the state because of the familiar texture of magic card. The duel was in the most formal mode. It''s a little bit different from what Dake expected. Maybe it''s to keep pace with the duel of the senior group, so that the audience won''t feel split when the duel of the two groups is rotated. Even in the lower grade group, the magic ball life boundary is the fourth level - 8000 points of magic value! The duel with 8000 points of magic value and the duel with 4000 points of magic value will have a relatively large difference in rhythm. Dake has not even experienced a duel of 4000 magic points. This time, he needs to be more cautious to grasp the details. "Pull the card!" The 30 second countdown in the preparation stage includes two steps: "withdrawal" and "thinking". 12345 Five magic guide cards start here. Dake hands the magic card to his left hand, unfolds it in a fan-shaped shape and sweeps it quickly with his eyes. [mantra cage: little evil beast] [pride III] [pride I] [meow, meow] [twinkle curse] "Little devil and pride III!" When he saw these two magic cards, Dake could not help frowning. The possibility of starting to summon [demon beast] has begun. But in the face of the third grade strong, directly call the second step wizard, will encounter traps? Small evil Warcraft in his tactical system, in a very core position. Whether it''s devil beast, heidilu beast, or the strongest Bastille beast, it needs to be based on the little devil beast. Once you choose to summon [demon beast], you will give up [heidilu beast] and [basdi beast]. If [demon beast] falls into the trap again So, start calling meow? "It doesn''t make much sense." "Hiding is not my style." "Tick!" The 30 second countdown passed. The duel has been switched to combat phase. Also for the 30 second round countdown, there are panels and over the field. Dake instantly returns to his senses and calls directly. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide summons the little evil Warcraft!" 11000/11000 [in January and February of 2021, the monthly best-selling monthly ticket ranks first in both months, and the recommended monthly ticket ranks first this month In March, redouble your efforts It''s decided that it''s you, magic guide Secretary Chapter 386 With the call of the conclusion sounded, both sides of the players almost at the same time in front of the light of the call. Normally the limit of summoning is three seconds, but obviously both of them can reach the limit in normal state. This time, Michael Owen didn''t do the whole work, and he started to summon a rare human wizard. The human species that kneels on one knee in the red summoning area are all armored Gunners! Such as this kind of wizard, the focus is generally on the strength of its armor. If it is special armor, it is usually presented in the form of passive must kill skill. If it''s just ordinary armor, which can''t even compare with the body''s defense, it won''t be recorded. Michael Owen''s human wizard, whose armor emits a dark black light, is obviously a special thing. [card name: Youcheng Guard] [type: Spirit card] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [level: ???] [race: human species] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: Youcheng armor, Youcheng gun] [Youcheng armor: Defence + 300] [Youcheng gun: Defence + 300] The core materials of the magic guide cards of the Youcheng series are basically from the depths of St. Marian''s underground city, and it is very difficult to obtain them. There are not a few senior students who use this series of magic card duels. But Michael Owen is undoubtedly one of the best. He started to summon the "Youcheng guard". When he brought his own "Youcheng armor" and "Youcheng rob", his magic and defense all exceeded the black and gold light, wrapped it up, and made it decompose and recombine in the light of the body - evolution! "Roar!" With the fury and disdain of everything, the red eyed falling angel digital beast is roaring. The rotten and broken bat''s wings flared furiously. The black clothes tightly attached to the skin show every strong muscle of the body incisively and vividly. The long arms that can stretch freely fall naturally, and the huge and sharp devil''s claws are entwined with the dark power that symbolizes death. In front of such a large audience, it''s hard to express the excitement of demon beast to appear in the order of the first wizard. It looks down at the opposite "secluded city guard", and the claw of death is ready to try. But on the opposite side. Though silent and speechless, the dark city guard, whose armor is full of black light, looks up slightly, and the black from the crevice of the helmet shows an extremely gloomy atmosphere. The liquid metal ball dropped from the sky hovers on the chest of the "Youcheng guard". While it dribbles, it shoots out like a spider''s silk thread and winds around the armor of the "Youcheng guard". At the moment when the metal thread touched the armor, it blended into it, and dyed the dark Youcheng armor into a bright silver color. Just a moment later. The whole armor has been converted. Even the long black gun turned into a silver gun. The [secluded city guard] danced his silver gun and pointed to the sky. He turned into a silver metal man. "It''s liquid armed!" On the commentary stage, Wilson''s eyes were excited, and he suddenly raised the volume. Michael Owen''s application of the "armed card" is outstanding among the third graders. This "liquid armed" is a new way. By transforming the original armor into liquid metal armed, it reduces the demand for magic. The "secluded city guard" born with special armor is an excellent carrier of this kind of armed force. After the "armed transformation" of the "secluded city guard", the whole person''s momentum is completely different. The audience at the scene were obviously very surprised by this "transformation" scene, and the cheers overtook each other. Dak''s eyes watched [the guard of the secluded city] complete his transformation, and he could not help thinking of Michael Owen''s "armed transformation" in the street duel of the storyteller. He eyes a coagulation, low voice light smile: "demon beast, instant transfer!" At the beginning of his speech, the demon beast disappeared in the same place as if he had predicted in advance. In a cry of surprise, the demon beast appeared right behind the guard of the secluded city. His mouth grinned and his hands rose suddenly -- [claw of death]! "Back to defense!" Michael Owen''s voice went up, but it was steady enough. And the "guard of the secluded city" who turned into a silver metal man suddenly turned his back, and the silver gun threw out a huge arc, sweeping back wildly! Between death''s claw and silver gun, the red magic ball is floating in the air. Michael Owen had expected that he would move his index finger and middle finger together, and between the magic flow, he pointed up suddenly, and the Red Square magic ball was applied an upward force. It is suddenly forced, and then it flies up like a rocket. The demon beast''s eyes flashed red. Seeing the magic ball escaping from the front, the already blasted claw of death continued to move forward without hesitation. One claw grabbed the head of the silver gun, and the other claw grabbed the right shoulder of the guard of the secluded city. Everything happened between lightning and flint. In the sound. [secluded city guard] the silver gun is firmly held by the demon beast, and the right shoulder is torn by violence. There was a dull roar in his helmet, the silver light on his hands, and the metal surface of the gun squirmed like water and burst out! The demon beast caught off guard and was shot by the liquid metal all over his face. The metal stuck to its face, like conscious adhesion, turned into a metal mask close to the face! The metal mask, which covers the eyes, nostrils and mouth, is locked on the face of the demon beast. The devil beast only felt that his vision was dark, his mouth and nose were blocked, and he could not breathe, which was very uncomfortable. How ever has it suffered such humiliation? Now it is going to run wild. But the next moment, the ear is clear and incomparable sounded the master''s voice. "The claw of death." The steady sound line calmed down the demon beast in the blinding and suffocating state. It did not hesitate to release the claw of death in front according to Dakar''s words! The strong dark force condenses in its chest, forming a swirling energy vortex. One by one, the claws of death burst out from the vortex and attacked the guard of the secluded city like a group of snakes. [secluded city guard] wants to escape, but its silver gun is still firmly held by the demon beast. When it draws the gun, the movement inevitably appears the delay. "Drop the gun!" Even if Michael Owen''s boos are heard at the moment. But the plural claw of death has hit its back. "Boom boom!" Several explosions broke out one after another. The back of the city guard is completely torn. After transformation, you can gain additional defense power, but also can''t block the multiple critical strikes of death claw. It''s only 1100 points of magic value, almost instant bottom. "Bang!" [secluded city guard] burst out completely. The magic light is floating in the air. The audience''s shouts stopped abruptly. Michael Owen looks more serious than ever. "Tick." Turn countdown switch sounds gently. The players of both sides reached out to touch the cards almost subconsciously. At the moment when the two magic cards started, Michael Owen''s eyes were bright. He immediately pulled out one of the magic cards and held it high. "With the order of Michael Owen, the magic guide calls -- [hanging sword]!" With the completion of the usual summon. In the high altitude, there was a strong wind suddenly, which condensed into a huge sword in the air. The power of this [hanging sword] has long been known by duck. But Michael Owen doesn''t summon the wizard at this time. Instead, he uses the magic card directly. I''m afraid he is convinced that the demon beast who has lost his vision can''t attack his magic ball in a short time. Otherwise, in the interval of summoning, even if the red cube guide ball has already flown to the high altitude, it can''t escape the devil beast''s "razor wing". His judgment is undoubtedly correct. Demon beast not only can''t aim, but also the choking feeling after its mouth and nose are blocked makes it unable to move neatly. It raised its hand and tried to grab off the metal mask. But the mask made of liquid metal has been completely rooted in its face, and it is impossible to take it off unless the whole face is torn off. And the pain of tearing the skin The wizard''s sensitivity to pain and other feelings will be weak, but it does not mean that they are willing to bear pain. The monster hesitated. At this time, what it needs most is still guidance. Dake has lived up to its trust. When it needs guidance, a voice will ring in its ear through the connection of magic card. "Straight ahead, straight ahead." So the demon beast stifled the sense of suffocation, opened the broken wings of the devil. It''s still flying very fast. By the time Michael Owen''s "sword of the hanging" blows across the field, it has returned to the blue side''s call area. "Stop." every order is executed without fail. The monster stopped immediately. The countdown to the 30s round over the field is beating steadily. The sound that no longer rings in his ear makes him aware of something. Its face, covered with a metal mask, shakes slightly, then turns abruptly, arms crossed and crosses in front of it. Almost at the same time, the roaring wind had come. Under the control of Michael Owen, the blade of the high hanging sword, which is wrapped with violent air, falls from top to bottom as if it is going to split the whole field! "Boom!" The fierce wind blade tore the devil''s skin. But the high hanging sword, which was cut off from the front, was resisted by the arms wrapped with the power of darkness. The blue magic ball, protected by the demon beast, is only slightly swayed by the influence of the wind. Michael Owen''s "hanging sword" is amazing, but the demon beast is the omnipotent warrior of the devil''s attack and defense. Although its magic power was reduced, it was forced to carry the sword. After wielding this sword, the stored magic power of [high hanging sword] is exhausted, leaving only the empty shadow floating. The monster''s cheek barely twitched outside the metal mask - it was laughing. It''s the moment. Very clear that their perfect completion of the host''s expectations. It''s just as clear. I''m almost there "Take [demon beast] as a sacrifice, sacrifice and summon -- [Dilu beast]!" But why is the evil guide experience summoned by it as a sacrifice the disgusting smelly cat? Damn it! ( pan ) In the rage, the demon beast whose magic value is still more than 50% turns into light on the spot. The light darting up quickly blends with the white light from the magic guide card of [Dilu beast], forming a mysterious and complex call array for sacrifice. Inheriting the "will" of demon beast, Dilu beast, the incarnation of arrogance and light, makes an impressive debut! The Dilu beast emerged from the sacrificial call array, looked up slightly, as if to see the spirit of the little evil Warcraft gradually ascended to heaven, floating to the poem and the distance. It has no trace of sentimental activities, hands, slowly warm up. There are still four magic cards in Dake''s hands [pride I] [meow, meow] [twinkle curse] [single scabbard] 4000/ [tomorrow morning or noon...] [refuelling] Chapter 387 The difficulty of consecration summoning is much higher than that of ordinary summoning. Dake didn''t have much time to practice recently, so he just reduced the time of sacrifice summoning to about 9 seconds. 3 second normal summon. 9 second consecration call. This is the result of his study at this time. After using "sacrifice summoning" to summon the Dilu, summoning will fall into a cooling time. Duck took advantage of this time to observe Michael Owen''s reaction. At the moment when the hanging sword fails to work, Michael Owen is not lost. It''s as if he didn''t expect any results from the beginning. When he manipulated [hanging sword] to cut down from the top, he had drawn out the next magic card. A wizard born in the strong wind appeared in the air just two meters away from the red square platform. Remember the website novelhall.com It is a special magic guide spirit that can only be called in the environment full of wind elements! [card name: Storm blade] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: element species] [attribute: flight department] [Magic: 1800] [attack: 2300] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: eye of wind element, blade of storm] [eye of wind element: when the concentration of wind element in the place is high enough, the wizard with the eye of wind element will be able to summon without any sacrifice [blade of storm: the strong wind can turn around like a blade. It can also turn into a storm and destroy everything when resisting a strong enemy!] "It''s the blade of the storm!" Zac Wilson on the commentary stage looks stunned. He clearly remembers that Michael Owen''s usual wind element wizard should be a four-star wizard named "eye of the storm" But as a commentator, I can''t stop at this time. He immediately said: "only in the second round, Michael Owen summoned the five-star wizard [storm blade] without using any sacrifice. Although Dimon players also summoned the second step wizard with sacrifice summoning, can the four-star [Dilu beast] fight against the powerful wind element?" When his voice still reverberates over the field, the two magic guide elves in the duel field have been facing each other! [storm blade] is a five-star wizard, but its three circumference value is not high. What makes it popular among the five-star wizard are the must kill skills [eye of wind element] and [storm blade]. [eye of wind element] makes it easier to be summoned. Storm blade makes it both offensive and defensive! [blade of the storm] it''s a wizard in human form. It''s only 1.34 meters tall. It''s transparent, and there''s a breeze in its body. On its shoulders, it is covered with Turquoise skin, making it like a little hero. When it was born in the residual wind element of the high hanging sword, it would reach out with both hands and dive down from the top. The wind blade whirling around its body turned it into a terrible killing weapon in an instant. And in the blue call zone. Dilu, standing in front of the blue cube ball, just raised his head slightly, and his eyes burst out like a wheel of red light, suddenly shining on the diving blade of the storm. Although Dilu, who is good at close combat, is superior in the three encirclement attribute, it is still very inconvenient to deal with this kind of "stabbing" opponent. Therefore, it is the best choice to use [cat''s eye] to make it too confused to control the wind elements around the body. There is no doubt that it has succeeded. The [storm blade] suddenly lost control when it was three meters away from it, and the wind blades all over his body shot wildly. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows and shrunk, he slipped backward, grabbed the magic ball and ran to the edge of the field like the wind. The wind blade almost followed its footsteps and shot on the ground. It''s the last sprint, avoiding all the blades. When you look up again, there is no wind around the blade of storm. The blade of the storm, which focuses on people''s eyes, looks confused after waking up. It flew in mid air, its cloak vibrated, its hands spread out in a daze. However, Dilu beast seems to have a reaction. As soon as he raises his hand, there is a long sword with sheath in the air, which emits a sacred breath, flying down and falling into its palm. It is the so-called "unity of man and sword". When the Dilu beast holds the sword, the momentum of the whole meow is completely different. It will be a blue magic ball thrown up, the upper body suddenly tilted, hind limb force, it is like a bright arrow shot out! On the way, he held the sword in his right hand and grasped the scabbard in his left hand. Half of the sword body is exposed, twinkling cold. "Eye of the storm, get out of the way!" Michael Owen, who had already seen the power of this scabbard in the sea election fight, yelled in a hurry. Just one minute into the duel, Michael Owen has completely put aside the worries before the start of the game, and put his whole body and mind into the intense and exciting duel. "Tick." When the 30s countdown of the third round began, Dake calmly touched the cards, but Michael Owen looked at the duel venue as if he had not noticed it. The duel of mage is changeable. The first second is in hand, and the second is likely to be like a candle in the wind. Without the eye of the storm, which is a must kill skill of the same name, the start-up speed of eye of the storm obviously slows down. What''s more, it just wakes up from the "chaotic" state, and the reaction inevitably slows down. When it tried to respond to the mage''s expectations, there was a flash in its vision. The flying Dilu beast only draws its sword at the moment when it is close to it - the sword is as bright as water, pure and bright, and the eye of the storm is cut off in an instant! The life characteristics of wind elements make them almost immune to physical attacks. However, what they are facing at this time is the holy sword that "ignores the ability change and has the must hit feature"! Equipped with [single scabbard], a Dilu beast with a standard attack power of 3600 points will collapse with one sword. The light of magic flies like fireflies. The Dilu beast points on the ground with one foot to ease the impact. After two steps, return to the sword and put it into the sheath. It slightly raised its head and looked directly at the red magic ball in the air, with a sharp flash in its eyes. The extreme performance of Dilu made Wilson, as an interpreter, shut up. And Michael Owen on the red side stage, after all, is a third grader who has experienced many battles. After he was sure that the eye of the storm was hopeless, he immediately calmed down and reached for the card. He still has three magic cards in his hand. These three magic cards are not useless, but they are not ready to be used. If the third round of these two magic card can make up for the missing, there will still be a turnaround. The duel is like this. No one can win or lose until the last moment. Michael Owen took a deep breath and was about to look at the two new magic cards. But he suddenly eyes a stagnation, vision of the remaining light suddenly found that the bottom of the Dilu beast is put out a "throw" posture! After he put the sword back into the scabbard, he threw it out with the scabbard at the magic guide ball which was controlled by him! At that moment, Michael Owen made a sudden change with the quickest reaction. He decisively gave up looking at the magic card, a little magic burst at his fingertips, and immediately used the method of remote control of the magic ball to move the red magic ball. At this time, [single scabbard] has been thrown out, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Michael Owen infuses the magic with all his strength, and the magic ball moves instantly. The only scabbard flies by. Michael Owen felt the sacred breath of this "single scabbard" at a close distance. He only felt that if he slowed down for a moment, the enchantment of life with a magic value of 8000 would be hard to resist. This illusion made him sweat behind his head. But fortunately, this throwing attack is completely straight. Once the magic ball dodges a direct hit, there is no longer a threat. "Hoo --" At this point, the magic of the fingertips comes back. Michael Owen finally found out the type of the two new magic cards. Then there was joy in his eyes. But as soon as the joy arose, it suddenly turned to shock. Like a roller coaster, Michael Owen''s mood was up and down. But it wasn''t just him who was shocked. "That''s..." At this moment, Wilson''s voice had changed. More than half of the audience exclaimed. The duel hall exudes an atmosphere of astonishment. Even arvit, the female warrior, and Montiel fari, the sun warrior, couldn''t control their surprise. In the eyes of countless people. The one eye in the Tan of the mysterious sword in people''s eyes instantly opens, and the ribbon at the end of the hilt becomes an arm as it stretches and widens. It grabs the scabbard with the "fingers" of the ribbon and pulls itself out of the scabbard. And then lightning straight out, no gap of a sword, ruthlessly cut to that has stopped in the air of the red magic ball! This time, Michael Owen didn''t have time to control the ball - even if it did, it couldn''t move faster than a flying four-star wizard. The life boundary outside the magic guide ball is suddenly split by this unexpected sword! Click! The life boundary, like glass, is centered on the incision and radiates out broken marks. The magic value of life boundary dropped from 8000 to below 6000 in an instant! The magic value of 6000 points is sufficient under normal circumstances. Michael Owen realized that he still had room to maneuver. He immediately launched magic, controlled the magic ball to rush up and out, and tried to get rid of the "equipment card" that somehow "survived". But [single scabbard] after the first sword hit, he didn''t stop at all and cut out the second sword! When the original 2200 basic attack is cut out with this sword, it is increased by 50% due to the continuous cutting effect, and becomes 3300 points! With this sword, the life boundary of the magic guide ball almost burst open, and the fragments of magic are scattered. And its magic value also dropped from 5901 to 2621! "Get up!" Seeing that [single scabbard] is more powerful after the second sword, his whole body sounds like wind. Michael Owen''s face turned red and his magic burst to the limit. The magic ball, at last, leaped up with an explosive starting speed, far away from the amazing "single scabbard"! However, the momentum of "single scabbard" didn''t drop. As soon as he turned around, he followed up and the third sword came straight! Michael Owen instinctively felt that the remaining 2621 magic value of the magic ball was not enough to bear the third sword. He stepped up the injection of magic, forced forward a point, the magic ball will turn right angle, towards the direction of the blue side player platform burst out. After this shot, he did not hesitate to interrupt the manipulation of the magic guide ball, pressed his hand on one of the magic guide cards, and recited the "usual summoning". Continue to manipulate the magic ball to avoid is a dead strategy. Once Dake uses the same magic power to interfere with his magic guide ball, [single scabbard] can catch up with him in an instant, and he will never return to heaven. Therefore, he can only bet his last hope on the magic card in his hand. Moreover, it must be a magic card that can be summoned in three seconds! "In the name of Michael Owen, the magic guide summons the triple Green Project..." "Twinkle curse!" Duck, who started to recite the spell earlier than Michael Owen, first activated the magic card that he had already got at the beginning of the spell at the speed of one second! It is a basic magic spell that can make the mage or the magic guide spirit made by himself move one to three meters forward. So that the distance between [single scabbard] and the red magic ball was shortened by three meters at that moment! The three meter distance, at this critical time, is like the last straw to crush the camel. Michael Owen''s "triple bronze door" has not yet been set up, and the third sword of "single scabbard" has been cut on the life boundary of the Red Square magic ball! "Click." After the last cut of the three consecutive cuts, the remaining 2621 points of magic value of the red cube magic guide ball immediately bottomed out, and the transparent life boundary broke against the wind and completely disappeared. 26210 It was half a minute before Zach Wilson''s voice shot up. "The game is over! The winner of this duel is dak Dimon, the first grade aristocracy Ringer, Angus Jeffrey''s hands closed, fingers crossed, eyes dark. Next to him, Stewart fuhn came to the audience of the ring belt. "One and a half." "From the beginning of the combat phase, there were only three rounds." Stuart Faun''s whispering voice came into Jeffrey''s ear like a grasshopper''s low chirp. "Owen, I''ve tried." Angus Jeffrey took a long breath and sat up straight. The evil in his eyes also disappeared with his body sitting upright, but showed an "open-minded" smile. then. In the audience seat behind the circular belt, just like the surging tide, there was a surge of applause. No one thought that the first match of the Easter duel, the third grade vs. the first grade, which should have no suspense, was so wonderful and fierce. "Who can tell me the name of the cat?" [2 in 1 4100 +] 8000/8000 There''s a little pain in the skull. Take a rest. It''s the same at night Chapter 388 Although many professors and senior students in the college can see that the "single scabbard" has changed from the "equipment card" to the "magic guide card", the knowledge of the audience outside the court is a little shallow after all. Most of them, who don''t know the nature of the guide, think that it''s Dilu who controls the scabbard. It is very difficult and limited for the mage to control the magic ball remotely. However, the mage can control a "flying sword" so freely, which is very terrible and incredible in the eyes of ordinary people. If there is such a technology, even if it is thousands of miles away to take the first level? It is said that Brett''s sword making skills are quite similar. This kind of astonishment, coupled with the fact that the first year students only took three rounds to kill the third year''s popular contestants, caused the general cheering. Just one and a half minutes is enough to make a deep impression on this freshman. Among them, the first grade wizard, Dilu, and the unknown sword are the most impressive. It''s even more shocking for those who know this knowledge and know that there is a magic guide spirit that can be transformed into a weapon card or an armed card. If we know more about it. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second If you can see that the only scabbard belongs to the holy sword, you will be shocked! Alvette was finally moved. Originally, she took a simple and joyful attitude to accept the fact that her baby could make the holy sword. Even if she found out later that [lion beast] had "brave talent", she was not too surprised. But in this duel, from the moment Dilu held the sword, her face changed. Dilu beast''s "brave talent" is introverted and profound, and has never been revealed before he touched the holy sword. Therefore, although alvette likes this wizard very much, he did not think that it also has the "brave talent". However, once the Dilu beast came into contact with the "holy sword" - the more powerful "brave talent" than the "lion beast", it was completely exposed! "It turned out to be double brave!" "And the holy sword..." Alvette couldn''t help thinking. Although the number of holy swords is not as many as stars, they are not in a few. Every sword is different in every detail. The resulting quality differences are also very prominent. In the long time, there have been such products as "artificial holy sword". Even if the "brave talent" is strong enough, you can directly use the [sword curse] to simulate the summoning of the sword. But as far as the present performance is concerned, the magic guide card made by her family''s treasure, I''m afraid even among the many holy swords, belongs to the superior! Superior sword, plus double brave. Inevitably, people will associate with the word "fate". Even though alvette is not a believer in fatalism. But we have to worry about it. She didn''t want dak to get bogged down in the future. As a "Saint", she has a long life and can give her children a lifetime of protection. That''s why she''s so indulgent. Because no matter what the child does, she can tell. And she has always been convinced that her baby''s inner nature is not bad - just a little naughty. However, if you fall into the vortex of fate called "brave man" because of this Alvette couldn''t help thinking about the sacrifice of bright gold. That''s not what she expected. "It''s time to do something." She holds the model of "Dilu beast" in her hand, and her face becomes dignified gradually. And in the city of freedom. The Lord of Montier fari also found the "bravery" of Dilu beast, and her heart shock was more than that of alvette. Compared with the fighting [lion beast], the bright [Dilu beast] is undoubtedly more in line with people''s general understanding of the brave. Since ancient times, there is no doubt that the true brave are all bright hearted. But what shocked her even more was: "What is that [holy sword] "If [holy sword] can move by itself, what''s the matter with the brave?" The Lord of montierphaly turned to arte and asked, "arte, do you really know your student?" Alte''s smile is as calm as ever: "Suna, I won''t go to spy on students'' secrets." "No wonder there are so many demons sneaking into the Academy during the war..." The Lord of Montier fari said a word in his heart, but he didn''t say it. The existence of St. Mary''s college is of great significance. As the president of St. Mary''s college, she is not only the selected person, but also the one who needs to bear and bear. In other words, if she had not been so principled, she would not have been the president of St. Mary''s college. Knowing that she could not know more from the mouth of arte, the Lord of Montier fari had to turn to her daughter, hoping to give her some advice from the past. But Aurora turned to her and said softly, "Mom, is this dak Dimon?" The city master of montierphaly''s voice suddenly changed. I couldn''t speak for a while. The end of the first duel was too fast. Judy, who was in charge of the show, had just sat down to watch the game, so she had to stand up and go on the stage again. Next, she will interview dak Dimon, the winner of the competition. And duck is still in the background. After confirming that he had won, he began to clean up the magic card. But in this duel, he only used five magic cards, so he finished it in a moment. He gathered magic at his fingertips and teased the Dilu beast in the card face. After Dilu beast turned around and faced him with his buttocks, he put all the cards into the card bag with a smile. By this time, the opposite Michael Owen has finished cleaning up. Duck looked up at him and found that although senior Owen was very excited at the moment when the victory and defeat had been divided, he soon recovered his peace after the duel. He doesn''t have much contact with Michael Owen. He doesn''t have a bad impression on him. At most, he thinks he is very interesting. After three short rounds of duel, he found that Owen''s strength might be a little stronger than he imagined. The combination of [hanging sword] and [storm blade] really surprised him. If it wasn''t for his good luck and Owen''s lack of understanding of the single scabbard, it would be hard for him to say whether he would win. After catching Mike Owen''s eye, duck put his hand on the card table and said, "yes." Then close the card table. Michael Owen nodded to him solemnly, then turned and walked off the stage. Although he was defeated, his steps were unexpectedly relaxed as he walked down the stairs. Of course, no one else can see This "all-out defeat" may be a good thing for him. "In April, nearly half of this semester has passed, so it''s time to prepare for the final examination in advance... Relax by the way." Dake stepped down from the stage, and the staff in charge of leading the way were waiting at the stairway. The two men looked at each other and nodded. The staff said seriously, "the next step is the winner''s interview. Judy will choose three regular questions to ask you. You can choose your answers instead of being too formal." Dake Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "Xie Xuechang, I will deal with it well." The staff then satisfied patted his shoulder, said with a smile: "come on, I''m very optimistic about you." "Thank you," he said Then he turned and went to the stage. Just when he turned around, he just saw a model hanging on the elder''s waist. "Wait, isn''t that Dilu''s?" With a change of his mind, Dake''s "business sense" of inheriting the supremacy made him realize the problem. Then he couldn''t laugh or cry. "This senior, I don''t think he is optimistic about the price increase of [Dilu beast] model, is he? Although the performance of Dilu beast is really brilliant. " Duck shook his head and went on. Before long, he was on the stage. The host, Judy Xuejie, had been waiting for him on the stage when she said to the quiet audience, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s the winner of this duel - first grade aristocratic house, dak Dimon. I know you must be very curious about him. According to the Convention, I will select three questions to ask him in order to meet your expectations. " After that, Judy got out of the way and waved to dak: "Dimon, come here, please." Duck came to the center of the stage. Judy''s stature belongs to the quite tall type, does not wear the shoes to have 1.7 meters above. Dake stood beside her, not tall. But the contrast between people is not only based on height. At such a stop on both sides, almost everyone''s attention was focused on dak. With Judy by his side, he could only be reduced to a green leaf to set off the flowers. Wait a minute. Judy just pretended to take out a small note and read to the note without writing: "well, first question, excuse me, Mr. dak Dimon, are you really planning this Easter duel?" As soon as this question came out, the audience really made a stir. But duck''s eyes swept away and he said with a smile, "I can''t say that. I''m just involved in the planning of this Easter duel Judy turned her eyes and asked, "so, what''s the participation?" Duck turned his head and said, "excuse me, is this the second question?" Judy was stunned, then laughed: "yes." "That''s good." Duck turned back to the audience and said, "if you want to talk about participation, it''s about 99.99 percent..." With the appearance of this series of "nines", the originally surprised audience suddenly felt that it was a "joke". Some people think about it for themselves and think that "it''s true". It''s very good for a freshman to participate in the planning of such a large-scale event. How could it all be planned by him? However, I didn''t expect that the first grade student was humorous? But on the stage, Judy''s face was slightly stiff. For a moment, she didn''t know how to ask the next question. Dake took a look at her, took the microphone and said, "although the real situation is different, it''s probably so much." Then he put the microphone back into Judy''s hands, put his hand across her abdomen, bowed slightly toward the audience, stepped back two steps, and then turned back from the stage gracefully. At this time, Judy suddenly realized that dak Dimon had only answered one question from beginning to end! Her mouth twitches, but it''s not easy to attack on the stage, so she can only continue to smile to deal with the audience. While Judy is busy dealing with the audience, duck Dimon, who walks off the stage with his back to the audience, looks slightly different. As soon as he stepped down, he speeded up his pace. The next competition will be to pick out two players from the senior group. Then it''s the junior group. Two groups of cross, complete eight into four after the duel, will enter the second round of the race, four into two. And the first round of eight into four games, will not be completed at one time. In general, there will be a total of four games, two for each of the high and low grade groups, and then turn to the lunch break. There will be a break of nearly an hour or two for the audience to have a quick meal. During this period, some programs were prepared in the distance, but most of them were simple music programs. At most, some magic guide projection was used to render. One or two hours later, the race will continue until the winner is decided. So before the next round starts, duck has a lot of time. He enters the raceway from the back of the stage, then turns to the fork and trots to the loop. But he didn''t go to Rosie and Diana directly, nor did he go to talk to Pandora. Instead, he went straight to a place where he was locked on the stage! But a few minutes later, he managed to squeeze into the seat, only to find that the lady with long orange hair, who should have been sitting there, had already disappeared. This made him frown and just sit down in that position. But the lady who has "slipped away" is certainly impossible to return. And in the seat a little further away, Professor MIA Bartholomew is sitting with the rest of the professors, and next to her is Professor silver! Mitya is still dressed as usual today, but was ordered to put on a coat. When she complained about Professor silver''s conservatism, she honestly put on a coat and wrapped her fierce body in it. According to her temperament, of course, it is impossible to take the initiative to get together with this group of "rigid" professors. But Professor Sarah silver knocked on her dorm door early in the morning and made an invitation to her. Professor silver can be said to be the most familiar professor in this college, and she has no reason to refuse her invitation - especially when she looked at her with a kind of familiar banter. So mitya had to accept silver''s invitation and sit here honestly. The pain of not being able to eat melons really made her fidgety. [two in one] 4000/ Chapter 389 The reaction of the audience didn''t have much impact on the whole game. The Easter duel is still in full swing. Leah Goethe, who had to leave her original seat, was walking in the crowd. She didn''t expect that nadak Dimon would find herself among so many students. She just caught sight of him carelessly. But if it''s found, it''s found. Just go away. She didn''t care much. Compared with duck Dimon, she was more concerned about duck''s two wizard spirits, the lion beast and the Dilu beast, as well as the holy sword. In the presence, not many people can confirm that the only scabbard belongs to the holy sword. Leah Goethe is just one of them. While thinking about how Dake made these three magic cards, she pinched her face to make herself not like herself. For a great mage, there are many ways to camouflage and transform. The first website is m.9biquge. com She just took the simplest of them. The slanting sun shines on the body. Her orange hair seemed to absorb the light and became more and more red. Dak Dimon sat in the original seat of "Leah Goethe" for some time, but finally got up and left. He did not return to rose and Diana''s side, after all, there are only two positions, he can not always squeeze together with the two little girls. So he thought about it and went to Pandora''s seat. He noticed that there was a vacancy next to sister Pandora. When he found Pandora doragon, the staff behind the scenes were moving the first table full of Easter eggs onto the stage. After that, Judy uses a small hammer to crack two colored eggs and selects the first two people in the senior group. When two number plates were drawn out in succession, Dake just came to Pandora''s side and said softly, "can I sit down?" Pandora turned around in surprise, looked up slightly, and then said with a smile, "of course." Duck sat down in the seat next to Pandora in the strange sight of the students around him. Then he subconsciously extended his hand to Pandora''s arms and grasped the soft part of one of the "little fat pigs". "Meow ~" The genuine "dragon" cat cat grass rubbed against Dake''s fingers. Duck squinted and pinched twice. Although the cat grass and fox grass at home are very lovely. But where is the fragrance of wild flowers? Dak Dimon... Cough! Waiting for the atmosphere to slow down, Pandora said: "can your sword be transformed freely between weapon and wizard?" "It''s like this," he nodded. Haven''t you met Xuejie? " Pandora shook his head: "I''ve seen it before, but I didn''t think you could make it. This type of wizard can make a special call in the mode of weapon card, which is very rare and expensive. " Dake laughed, took the bag off his leg and began to add magic to each magic card one by one. And the two senior students selected on the field have also stepped out of the players'' channel. When duck looked at it for a moment, he was deeply impressed by one of the seniors: "the one who used the Dragon chopping sword?" "Luke Becky, fifth grader." Pandora whispered, "a strong enemy." Duck: I can see that Pandora nodded and said, "the dragon people are naturally unique, and the dragon and the Dragon restrain each other. In fact, the Dragon chopping sword is also made with the material of the Dragon attribute as part of the core." Duck was a little surprised: "how could that be?" Pandora smiles: "it''s no secret. By the way, did you really plan the Easter duel? I mean, the model egg. " Dake replied with a smile: "I think so." Pandora winked at him, then took two models out of the bag beside him and shook them at him. Duck took a closer look and rubbed his eyes subconsciously. He thought he saw the illusion. But in the white and tender palm, there are two magic guide models with the same snow white. One of them is a lovely cat, which is the model of Dilu beast. And the other one is the white dragon in the sky with only three platforms! "How many eggs have you bought?" duck asked Pandora''s mouth turned up, with a hint of show off: "three." "Three, three???" When ducketton was in a bad mood, he asked subconsciously, "what about the other egg?" Pandora put back the two models carefully, and then took out the third... Egg! She handed the eggs to Dake and said with a smile, "I bought three at a time, but I didn''t expect that the second one would be white dragon. Do you want to try this third one? " Duck took the goose egg from his hand without any hesitation. After staring at it for a long time, he suddenly asked, "if I can produce a popular magic guide spirit from this egg, is it my luck or my sister''s luck?" Pandora''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her crystal lips opened and closed slightly, and she said, "of course, it''s my luck. After all, it''s the eggs I bought." Then duck asked, "what if it''s from e, etc Pandora naturally said: "of course, your luck is too bad. After all, even the colored eggs I bought, you can only offer the worst." Dake: "it''s..." After a long time, he solemnly looked at the egg in his hand and thought about whether to call [little evil beast]. So far, relying on the "strong fortune" of "little evil Warcraft", he has successfully developed a C-level [Troll] model and A-level [pure white Longji] model. Later, he bought a little evil Warcraft model from a schoolsister, which she disliked. To tell you the truth, compared with the d-level model [Dilu beast] and A-level model [Tianqiong white dragon] of Pandora, the value is not low. However, the value of pure white dragon is still slightly lower than that of Tianqiong white dragon. The model of Tianqiong white dragon can be said to be "super-a". "I bought some model eggs, but I didn''t make them myself." Duck put his hand on the top of the egg and whispered. Pandora then asked with a smile, "isn''t that the first time?" "That''s what happened," duck said with a smile Said he finger force, then "pa" a press into, broke through the shell. Next, he did not worry, just a little bit of the surrounding eggshell open. When the eggshell is pulled open to a certain extent, insert your fingers and clip out the model inside. "Good luck, it seems." Duck picked up the model and shook it at Pandora. The model in the sun is shining with a faint white light, and its eyes are opened as if it were born. In the blue cat''s eyes, there seems to be spirituality. The white cat, which was supposed to be a model, licked duck''s finger. Dake thought a move, suddenly surprised: "it''s a dynamic magic guide model!" This wizard is also a Dilu beast! "Not bad, not bad ~" Pandora looks at the model in Dakar''s hand, and suddenly takes out another model of Dilu from his bag. Then she put the ordinary model that couldn''t move into Dake''s palm, and took away the magic guide model that would move. She said with a sweet smile, "OK, now it''s mine." Dake: "it''s..." Since Baide has a model of "Dilu beast", of course, Dake can''t and can''t have an opinion. He took the ordinary [Dilu beast] model and hesitated, "then I''ll take it?" Pandora: no thanks Duck: Thank you Pandora: "good boy ~" Just as Dake was laying eggs, two players from the senior group had already stepped onto the stage. The red player has Luke Becky, the Dragon chopping sword, while the blue player is a less impressive student. Although Judy once gave a brief introduction to each player on the stage. It''s not like a tape recorder, so people who don''t care don''t remember it. However, Pandora obviously knows a lot about the two players, so he just told them what he knew about them. Luke Becky vs. Emily Clarissa Dragon Slayer vs goblin Princess Fifth grade vs fourth grade! "Luke Becky is a fifth grader in the Institute of fools. For a time, he was the rival of Noah sharp, a fifth grader, and he won the title of Dragon Slayer." "And Emily Clarissa is a fourth grader in the noble house. She has a noble status and royal blood... I thought you should know her more or less." "Luke Becky has a lot of cards, and what he''s good at is a set of chopping cards. And Emily Clarissa is a wizard who specializes in goblins. She is a very troublesome person The goblin system has a certain level of restraint over the Dragon system. On the surface, both Becky and Clarissa are obviously targeting dragon species. But when you think about it, it''s normal. After all, among the students of this year''s St. Mary''s college, the two star duels with high popularity are all dragon majors! And these two people in the first round on the match, then there must be one person will be eliminated. In this way, Noah sharp, who barely finished eighth, will be much more relaxed. "Baron of the night", should he be laughing now? Duck listened to Pandora''s explanation and watched the game carefully. High quality duels are available. If you watch carefully, you can always get something. The duel between the dragon slayer and the goblin Princess lasted 30 rounds. Even if both sides of the 40 magic card in the 18th round will have all drawn, but also failed to decide. After that, with the help of hand cards, the two sides attacked and defended fiercely, and took turns to solve the field. The battle was so prosperous that the audience was excited! Dake had never experienced such a long duel and was not fascinated. It wasn''t until the 30th round that Luke Becky, the Dragon Slayer, beat the goblin princess''s magic ball! When the magic value of the blue magic ball returned to 0, the referee''s whistle sounded rapidly, and the whole stadium fell into a frenzy of blood. Compared with the three round duel between Dake and Michael Owen, the 30 round duel between the two senior students is obviously more attractive and enjoyable. Dake straightened his back and breathed. "Too strong." The strength of these two players in this duel alone is astonishing. I''m afraid, even the vampire Vlad in front of them, also can''t walk a few rounds. In the past decade or so after the end of the war, the magic guide technology broke out, and the strength of the students also surpassed the past at a visible speed. After the victory over Michael Owen, Dake''s impetuous heart calmed down with the end of the duel. "Next, it''s the duel of the junior group. However, compared with the duel of the senior group, the duel of the junior group can only be regarded as a tonic. " With this idea, Dake was waiting while he learned from Pandora. Easter duel, junior group, the second game of the first round. Elsie Kevin vs. Mary bond! With the determination of the two handed players, Dake blinked and suddenly got interested. Both senior Elsie Kevin and sister Mary bond have been in contact with him. Watching duels between acquaintances, and watching duels between strangers, of course, are two feelings. Dake watched the two men on the stage and couldn''t help saying, "second grade to second grade, aristocracy to aristocracy, it''s a complete civil war." Pandora raised his hand, pulled back a strand of hair, and asked with great interest, "since you both know each other, who do you think will win?" Duck frowned and thought. He had a duel with Elsie Kevin in his rookie debut. Kevin''s [mechanical] series card set is really unique. Whether it was the assembly and fusion of [mechanical components], the effect that the components could still be called as sacrifices after being broken down, or the final ritual call, he was very surprised at that time. It''s a pity that Kevin''s last trump card, six star wizard and mechanical dragon, is slightly inferior in strength. Otherwise, Dake may not be able to win. As for Mary bond. In fact, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke her in the contest, and his only contact was the naked single challenge of [lion beast] and [crazy fighting tiger]. If it is in a formal duel, of course, that is impossible. He was really impressed by the fighting strength of that [crazy fighting tiger]. But that''s all. In terms of emotional bias, of course, Dake hopes that sister Mary can win. But in terms of duel level, Mary Xuejie, who has spent a lot of energy on her own training, should be inferior to her in normal circumstances. So rational judgment, he thinks that the strength of Elsie Kevin is higher than Mary bond. As for who will win? "Fighting with Ke Gang, sister Mary''s winning rate is not low." Said duck. Pandora blinked, but said: "attribute restraint is not all. Do you want some color?" Dake Leng Leng, suddenly feel this picture familiar, but he still said: "what color head?" "Let me see." Pandora put his index finger to the corner of his mouth and began to think in an artificial way. Duck rolled his eyes and said, "well, according to the rules of individual duels, 100 credits." "That''s boring." Pandora immediately denied, "if you lose, come and help me with one thing." "What''s the matter?" said duck curiously Pandora showed a mysterious smile: "a small experiment." "If it''s just an experiment, even if it''s not a bet..." said duck Pandora immediately stopped and said, "that won''t work." Dake had no choice but to smile: "OK. If I win, my sister will do something for me Pandora then happily said: "no problem." Then the duel between Elsie Kevin and Mary bond began. To Dakar''s surprise, the winner of the last year''s red star has abandoned the previously used [mechanical components] series of cards and adopted a completely different set of cards. Obviously, Elsie Kevin has a good understanding of Mary bond''s card set. When he realizes that his [mechanical component] card set is restrained by the [fight] series card set, he decisively changes a set of anti fight flight card set! The flying eagle he summoned caught Mary off guard for a moment. Mary bond, who specializes in fighting, is not proficient in "special moves". She is good at using [equipment card], [armed card] or enhanced [magic card] to enhance her own magic guide spirit''s combat power, so as to make it reach the level of leapfrog combat. Her biggest feature is that every fighting wizard has the ability to fight above the level. Compared with the ordinary wizard, her wizard reaction is faster and more fierce. But faced with Elsie Kevin''s flying wizard, Mary''s fighting wizard immediately fell into a disadvantage. In particular, few of her wizard spirits have the ability to fly This is so deadly! In desperation, Mary can only give up the attack and adopt the defensive tactics she is not good at. She asked one of the three-star wizard to hide the magic ball in her arms. She tried to protect the magic ball from being hurt by the "Crouching defense" tactics that Sara Swati once used. And a few other wizard is put out battle, defense attack. Relying on a variety of strengthening means, Mary struggled through the fierce attack of Elsie Kevin. In the ninth round, she finally drew a magic card that could reverse the universe -- [gravity tide]! The biggest weakness of the fighting system is the flying system, the super power system and the goblin system. Among them, the most difficult part is the magic guide spirit, which can fly widely. Of course, Mary can''t do nothing to deal with it in advance. In her card group, there is such a magic card hidden all the time. "Here we are at last!" At the moment of gravity tide, Mary was a little relieved. She looks at the opposite Elsie Kevin, pouring a lot of magic into the magic card. Magic cards, such as gravity tide, can be summoned in only three seconds. However, the power of the magic card activated from this is generally limited. Only by injecting more magic and spending more time to store energy, can the power of this kind of magic card play close to the upper limit. Mary''s magic talent can only be considered excellent. It took her a full round to fill this [gravity tide]. At this time, on the duel field, a flying wizard, like a bomber, bombed the fighting wizard on the ground. The scene once fell into crisis. But she steadied her breath until she filled it with magic, and then called gravity tide. "In the name of Mary bond, the guide calls!" With the call ending, there is a transparent air current surging out of the card of gravity tide, which is gradually turbulent like the tide. Under her control, it rushes to the sky of the duel field. Elsie Kevin''s flying wizard was immediately affected. The weakest one of them fell down like a broken wing. The sudden increase of gravity caused the birds to lose their balance and be forced down from high altitude. The rest of the flight was guided by the wizard. Although he didn''t fall on the spot, he could only fly at low altitude under the pressure of the tide above his head. Once they are lowered, Mary''s fighting system has room for the wizard to fight back. Elsie Kevin was stunned. She had no idea how Mary bond, who had not made outstanding achievements in magic guide theory, refined this kind of magic card which was close to field skill. But his response was also very quick. He immediately offered two of them as sacrifices, thus summoning a second step wizard. It''s a magic guide spirit with wings like a two legged flying dragon. In the case of a long attack, Elsie Kevin is already thinking about strategy. This magic guide spirit, which is like a two legged flying dragon, can spit out breath like a sea of fire. With the help of strong wind control field, the sea of fire can be completely controlled in the blue summoning area, forcing Mary''s magic guide elves to move. And once they start to move, the defensive battle line that they have been maintaining will show flaws. As long as the defensive battle is broken, victory can be expected. The attack and defense of the two players are extremely fierce. Although it is not as spectacular as the senior group, it is also wonderful in small-scale combat. Mary successfully forced Elsie Kevin''s wizard out of the sky. Elsie Kevin also successfully forced Mary''s wizard out of the blue call area. In the ensuing frontal attack and defense, Elsie Kevin won the upper hand with the advantage established in the early stage. Mary stood up despite her hard support. But in the 15th round, Mary bond had three equipment cards in her hand [King of beasts leg guards] [beast king''s arm guard] [King''s belt] 6000/11000 Do you love me? Please deduct 1 if you don''t love me No one bucks one. It seems that they all love me (* 3)( *) Chapter 390 "In the name of Mary bond, the guide calls!" She put three equipment cards together and summoned three magic guide cards at the same time, which was absolutely impossible! But there seems to be a connection between the three magic cards. At the beginning of singing, a magic chain passes through the upper right corner of the three magic cards to form a chain. Just summon the [King''s belt], and then activate the [King''s leg guards] and [King''s arm guards]. But the result is the increase of calling time. It took about 8 seconds for Mary to summon the three magic cards at the same time. But now in the duel field, her magic guide spirit has been killed one after another, leaving only one [crazy fighting tiger] and another magic guide spirit who protects the magic guide ball in his arms. Once the "crazy fighting tiger" is broken through, she will never be able to return. "The time has come, the king of beasts is armed!" In the roar, Mary bond held up the three magic cards. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The light from the card surface of the magic card falls on the arms, legs and waist of the fierce fighting tiger. Three pieces of [equipment] are linked instantly. A piece of light film extends from the belt of the king of beasts to connect with the leg guards and arm guards of the king of beasts. When the light converges, the "crazy fighting tiger" is covered with armor below its neck. Dress up! It''s Mary bond''s secret skill to arm with three pieces of equipment. Put on the "fierce fighting tiger" of the "king of beasts armed" and face the siege of the demon guide elves, he fiercely opens his arms and roars. From the mouth of the tiger that appears on the "king of beasts belt", a tiger shaped roaring bullet suddenly bursts out. The huge roar bomb will immediately spray all the magic guide elves around. The two legged flying dragon bears the "king of beasts roaring bullet" in the front, even smashes on the spot! "Fury!" In Mary''s loud command, [crazy fighting tiger] activates the kill skill -- [fury]. Its eyes are covered with red, and it pours on Elsie Kevin''s wizard like a hungry tiger. Since then, the whole field has been completely transformed into a hunting ground for wild fighting tigers. "The game is over! After a fierce battle, malibond players successfully reversed the situation and locked in the world. Maybe this is the charm of duel! " "Winner, second grade aristocracy - Mary bond!" With a shout, the referee announced Mary bond''s victory. After watching the normal duel, dak looked at Pandora and blinked: "sister, it seems that I won." "Yes, you won." Pandora came a little closer and breathed, "I''m willing to accept defeat. What do you need my help for?" Duck then showed a gentle smile: "well, can you invite me to your experiment?" Pandora laughed happily: "certainly." Happy horse hoof disease, a day to see Chang''an flowers. After the junior group in the fight, the two players are tit for tat, fierce fighting, causing applause. In the end, Paul Dulles failed by one stroke. With a sneer, Stewart Faun threw out a bunch of pungent words on the spot, which made him blush with ridicule. After watching the duel, duck was a little silent, and then went on to watch the next game. But the next senior group of the first round of the third game, but only two rounds will be divided into winners and losers, staged an extremely cruel crushing show! The only one who was crushed by a sixth grader was a girl from the fourth grade. That girl is also the best in the fourth grade, otherwise it is impossible to get out of the contest. But in front of the sixth grader, who had a great disparity in strength, she had no strength to fight back. She barely supported for a minute, then she was defeated on the spot and left the scene crying. But the winner is king and the loser eats dust. No one will care about the loser''s cry, all eyes will only focus on the winner. Until the beginning of the next game, the shock caused by the sixth grader did not disappear. The next match is the fourth match in the first round of the junior group. Winnie scatty, the third grade aristocrat''s house, played Tom Nixon, the third grade fool''s house. "A game without suspense!" Winnie scatty is very famous in the third and fourth grade. The identity of the sage of winter brings her extra attention. Although she is not proud of it, the gift of her life experience has a real effect. Winnie scatty has a wide range of knowledge, but she is used to using the ice wizard as the core of the card group. This is related to her own magical nature and inheritance. Her ice room girl is beautiful and powerful. She is very popular. She is a rare wizard who is rated as a. So audiences who know her better almost all think she will win. And Winnie scatty''s opponent, Tom Nixon of the fool''s home, although gradually showed his head after he rose to the third grade, he was not as popular as Winnie. Tom Nixon was born poor. His mother was an ordinary woman. The only craft he was good at was tailoring. His father was an unknown Orc who had been missing for many years. Before Tom was called to college, the family of four, including two sisters, had to live on his mother''s meager income. It was not until he was called into the college that he relied on the scholarship subsidized by the college, which greatly improved the conditions of his family. So Tom Nixon was grateful to the Academy. Relying on his own efforts, he climbed all the way from the end of the crane when he was enrolled, and now he has finally become a top student in the third grade. The duel with Winnie scatty is a chance for him to prove himself. So he made enough preparation for the duel, and he was very careful. On the contrary, Winnie scatty seemed very casual. Even after she stepped on the stage, she was reluctant to put down the pamphlet. It was not until the referee whistled that the two sides put the cards into the card table and prepared to fight! The result of the battle was unexpected, but it seemed reasonable. In fact, Winnie scatty, who didn''t put too much effort into the competition, didn''t get a response from the team. And Tom Nixon, who was careful enough, reaped the fruits of victory. So far, the first round of the junior group, a total of four games, has finally come to an end. The winners were as follows: First grade, the house of Lords, dak Dimon. Second grade, the house of Lords, Mary bond. Third grade, the house of Lords, Stuart Faun. Third grade, the fool''s home, Tom Nixon. Three of the four were in the house of Lords, and the only green spot was Tom Nixon in the house of fools. Although there are many other factors in it, for example, there are many top students who didn''t join in the fun at all But even so, the strength of the house of Lords in the lower grades can be seen. Then came the final duel of the first round of the senior group, which was also opened in the voice of the audience. The final result is that the fourth grader narrowly beat a fifth grader. In this way, one sixth grader, two fifth graders and one fourth grader in the Senior Group advanced to the second round. Among them, Luke Becky, a dragon slayer, was a fifth grade student at the Institute for the fool. [Baron of the night] Noah sharp is a fifth grade student at the Knights'' college. The only sixth grader is a student of the magic guide school. The last fourth grader is a student of the noble college. The whole Easter duel ceremony entered the second round of the competition. "At last, the second round." Duck straightened his collar and stood up. When Pandora stood up, she suddenly put the chinchilla and the young winged dragon in her arms on his seat. I look back. Pandora then said with a smile: "anyway, you don''t come back, I put it." "The second round of seniors and sisters are very strong," Dake said helplessly Diana came up and said with a smile, "it''s sure to win, isn''t it? I always want to know what''s in the winner''s eggs! " Rose gave a "um" and nodded hard. Duck touched his head and said, "I''ll try my best." People are hypocritical. It''s clear that at the beginning, they are aiming at winning, but they have to wait for others to put forward them. Duck walked out of the loop and disappeared into the entrance of the players'' passageway. In order for the audience to "remember" who the promotion was, he had to go on stage with several other players. 11000/11000 Good afternoon Chapter 391 "Hi." Duck found Mary''s sister in the players'' passage and said hello. Among the four junior group members who were promoted to the second round, only sister Mary could say a few words. Mary bond raised her head, straightened her hair back and said, "good luck, we''re all promoted." "Good luck," he said with a smile Mary turned to the stage and said, "let''s go. I hope I won''t meet you next. Now I think I may not be your opponent." Dak: "the elder sister is still very good." "You little boy." Mary can''t help laughing, "no wonder even doragon students can get along well, the mouth is really sweet." Dake looks at this student sister who is only one year older than himself, but looks like a past person. He has no choice but to smile. Only when all the eight advanced players arrive can they go to the stage together. During the interval of the competition, a senior student from the noble house was playing the violin on the stage. Remember the website novelhall.com When they came to the stage behind the scenes, sister Judy raised her hand and gently pressed it, indicating that they should be a little bit lighter. The senior''s violin performance was so wonderful that people were fascinated by it unconsciously. A few minutes later, he stopped playing and Judy took the microphone to the stage. "Let''s welcome eight advanced players to the stage!" Then Dake and others came on stage one after another. There was no need to be interviewed this time. Judy asked the staff to move two long tables again. There are four colored eggs on each table. Eight players need to knock on the eggs at the same time and take out the new number plate. Then decide all the next schedule according to the number plate. Originally, these schedule customization could be carried out behind the scenes, but sure enough, it would make the audience more involved. "The junior group is here, and the senior group is over there." Judy separated the eight players in turn. Duck stood at the top of the long table on the left. On his right were Mary bond, Stuart Finn and Tom Nixon. When all the eight players stood up, Judy said with a smile, "don''t forget to pick up the hammer. When I count one, two, three, we''ll knock together." "I still have one, two, three wooden people..." When Dake picked up the hammer, he suddenly felt like playing games with kindergarten children He shook his head, shook off that feeling, and hit hard as Judy''s countdown ended. "Pa!" x8 Eight eggs were broken at the same time. The audience held their breath with empathy. "Bang bang!" Eight colored eggs simultaneously spray out gorgeous fireworks, forming four different numbers of red and blue in the air, lasting for a long time. "Isn''t it a good number plate?" The players complained, but subconsciously raised their heads and remembered the numbers. "Two?" Duck looked at the red number 2 on his head and turned to look at the number of the players around him. Mary bond''s number is four. Stuart Faun''s number is one. Tom Nixon''s number is three. According to the schedule, No. 1 vs. No. 2, No. 3 vs. No. 4, and then the winner of the two groups will make the final. "So my next opponent is him?" Looking for the number one, duck can''t help but look at Stuart Faun, who is a place away from him. The senior of the third grade aristocratic college has soft features, split head, brown hair and shawl. His eyes are deep black, and his skin is white but slightly rough. When he turned to look, Stuart Faun also turned to look. As soon as their eyes collided, the corners of Stuart Faun''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a slightly cruel smile. Then he grinned and said in silence, "I got you." Annular belt. Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, showed a similar smile almost at the same time. He arched his hand up, supported it, and said in a low, gloomy voice, "Owen, which of them do you think will win?" Michael Owen was helpless. He had consciously sat in the back corner, but Jeffrey didn''t know why, and brought him to his side. This move to the side, Jeffrey did not speak, put him dry, he became more and more embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Jeffrey would suddenly ask such a question. He had to analyze: "dak Dimon''s card set strength is very high, and the intelligence level of the wizard is very high, which is his special feature, but there will be some deficiencies in the chain. If you don''t know him well enough, it may be difficult to deal with him. But Stewart''s card set... Well, how to say, he should be the most afraid of this kind of card set relying solely on the wizard. So I think Stewart''s winning rate will be higher Jeffrey was surprised: "are you so sure Stewart will win? Dak Dimon just beat you. " Michael Owen gave a wry smile: "unexpected." Jeffrey suddenly said, "Oh, I thought you did your best." Michael Owen then said helplessly: "it''s unexpected that we are going all out." Jeffrey sneered and stopped looking at him. And in the audience area. After a long time of boredom, alvette finally regained her spirits. One of the purposes of her coming here is to see what the "model egg" is, and the other is to draw a prize to see if she can get lucky. As a result, she was lucky to see her baby again. But the gap between the Games is too long. It''s more than two and a half hours since Dake''s last game. She didn''t see Dake for two and a half hours, which made her feel down. "At last I can see him again!" Alvette was excited for a moment, then suddenly depressed. "But after this competition, I don''t know when the next one will be. Why hasn''t summer vacation come yet? " Since her son went to St. Mary''s school, the goddess of arms in the Kingdom has become a little worried about gain and loss. The city of freedom. Montier Farrie and Aurora, also because of dak Dimon re appear on the court, and gradually focus on. Although the inner thoughts are different. But both mother and daughter want to know more about him. As for Diana and rose in the annular belt, they are slightly worried. Stuart fuhn was brilliant in the audition and the first round of the competition. As a freshman, they can feel the gap just like a natural moat just by fighting on the scene. It''s hard to imagine how to defeat such a powerful senior? "Don''t worry, didn''t Dake beat a third grader? That opal or something. " Diana comforted her when she saw some of Rose''s faces. "It''s Owen!" Rose couldn''t help looking up at the sky and saying, "I always think that senior Owen didn''t use his full strength, just like he did on Valentine''s day. He seemed to be paddling on purpose?" Diana blinked and wondered, "is that so? But I think he''s serious? " Listen to the two said, Pandora will interface: "Michael Owen, his real strength is not so simple." Rose said immediately, "look, the elder sister must know more than us. Irving may have another purpose. But this stulford Faun senior is a little annoying. " Poor Michael Owen, it''s true that he is doing his best, but few people believe him. Diana put a piece of milk candy into her mouth and said, "just say it. Anyway, I hope Dake can always win. " "I hope so," Rose said Pandora: then cheer him on Rose began to worry again. "It''s a pity I forgot to bring the brand." A girl''s sorrow is like a cloud in the sky, gathering and scattering. Dak Dimon didn''t know that his every move was pulling such a person''s mind. When he learned about the schedule, he shook hands with Stuart Foen on the stage and did enough pre match etiquette. Then both sides come down from the stage and go to the players'' stage on both sides. Red side: Stuart fuhn Blue Fang: dak Dimon It''s still the blue side. As he climbed the stairs again, duck waved in the direction of alvette, hoping to get a response again. He found that after he recovered the memory of his previous life, he was more sentimental about "family". But while observing the reaction of alvette, he suddenly noticed that at the end of the audience, a group of very conspicuous people came in. "Prince Charles? How did he come? " At the end of the speech, the big prince came in a hurry and walked into the audience with a gloomy face. Although all the seats in the front row have been occupied, he is one of the heirs of the country after all. There are many ways to make people give up their seats. So after he entered the branch, he went straight to the first row just a few places away from alvette. As a result, the sight of both sides came into contact, but it flashed by. Alvette put down the hand he had just raised, and the expression on his face became more and more serious. "Did you hear so soon?" Alvette whispered. Claire also saw the big prince and others, and said, "now that he has appeared, Eliza should be coming soon." Alvette could not help frowning: "this is not a good phenomenon." "It''s not necessarily a bad thing," Claire comforted Alvette shook his head: "there are some things that you can''t get rid of. You may have to work hard next. " Claire said with a smile, "what are you doing with me?" Next to Anna and angel perfect play "ignorant little princess", stick to say: "sister is coming?" Just after playing, angel suddenly looked up and said, "tut! Here we are Anna lowered her head and whispered, "I suddenly have a bad feeling." Angel''s face also changed slightly. She observed it around and hesitated: "isn''t it?" Before long, Eliza, the eldest princess in casual clothes, came to the first row and squeezed Anna and Angie into a seat. And the eldest princess Eliza occupied the position between alvette and Claire! The twin princess had a sad face. "What are you looking at?" On the stage, duck suddenly heard the voice of Stuart Faun coming from the opposite side. He turned around, injected magic and activated the card table. When the loudspeaker was ready to start, he said, "my eyes are on the future." "Ah?" Stuart fuhn was not surprised that dak would answer like this. He hesitated for a long time and said, "the prophet?" Duck blinked and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s very deep to talk like this?" "Gan!" Stuart fuhn realized he had been fooled, but his face was still gloomy: "mouth can''t help you win. First grade is always first grade. Unlike Michael Owen, I don''t let water go just because you''re young. Next, I''ll let you know the real gap between grade one and grade three. " Duck nodded and said seriously, "I''m looking forward to it." The duel with Irving is not very enjoyable. After watching so many duels among senior students, he also wanted to have a fierce fight of more than 18 rounds. I just don''t know if that Stuart Faun senior across the street can do it? "Please enter the preparation stage immediately!" The referee''s whistle blew suddenly. Duck then took the card pack out of the card bag and put it into the card slot of the card table. The card table has the induction, immediately starts the automatic shuffle. On the other hand, Stewart fuhn solemnly put his card set into the slot. Both sides of the card set "shuffle" picture was projected into the air. At this time, the prince and princess, who had just sat down, projected their eyes. The communication between the two sides through loudspeakers spread throughout the venue. Both the eldest prince and the eldest princess are very sensitive to what Dake said when he said "zhangbility". The eldest princess even hesitated: "Duchess, does dak not only have the talent of bravery, but also the talent of prophet?" Alvette blinked, but Claire couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "where did you hear that he has the talent of a brave man?" Eliza was stunned and couldn''t help thinking. But she thought for a moment and said, "he can summon the sword." It is the brave who can summon the sword! Eliza felt that there was no problem with the answer she had analyzed from the information. Alvette and Claire look at each other. They soon realized that because both sides clearly knew that it was the two magic guides of Dake who had the "brave talent", they subconsciously ignored this basic logic. You know, even though alvette can use part of the sword, he can''t "summon the sword". She uses the holy sword curse, that is, the magic soldier curse, to summon the "gun"! Dake''s operation of summoning the sword through the magic guide card is really easy to be misunderstood. If we spread false information, I''m afraid it will lead to some problems. After alvette figured it out, she said softly, "Eliza, your eyes can even deceive you, not to mention the information sent by others. You should learn to rely on your own thinking to analyze the truth. Next, watch the duel. " Eliza had to bite her lip and said, "good mouth." "Beep" [preparation stage] [30s] [life: 8000] [2 in 1 4100 +] It''s hard to have no room stickers Chapter 392 As soon as the whistle rings, the 30 second countdown in the preparation phase is projected. Excited to talk about the victory or defeat of the players, the audience was also affected by the whistle, a moment of silence. And the two duelers on the stage were already absorbed. For Stuart Faun, this duel must be won whether it is a mental decision or a choice of interests. He was not as hesitant as Michael Owen, and he put in his best effort at the beginning. And dak Dimon, he also slightly aroused the desire to win. The two sides reached out for the cards at almost the same moment, then put five magic cards in their left hand, spread them into a fan, and turned to the front. After looking at five cards, Stewart fuhn showed his joy and seemed to have drawn a good card. Dake took a look at the red side table a hundred meters away and focused on his hand. [Warcraft: Ibrahim] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [pride III] [magic guide Secretary] [meow, meow] [Ruyi dice] He could not help frowning. Compared with the five magic guide cards that Michael Owen took out in the duel, two of the five magic guide cards appeared twice. They are pride III and meow. But there is no [cage: little evil beast]! Without [cage: Little Devil], it means that you can''t summon four-star big devil, but with [magic beast: Ibrahim], you have another choice. In addition, the magic guide secretary is not bad. This is the last "Ruyi dice" it '' s a long story. After refining the "Ruyi dice", Dake just wanted to use it to reverse the universe. He did not expect that more light would be absorbed by the "arrogant" heraldry and turned into a fiery golden light without any dark color. More and more hot and intense golden light makes it gradually turn into a big sun, competing with the sun in the sky. Wilson and the audience were attracted by this scene. In particular, Suna montierfali, the "Sun warrior" in the city of freedom, and Aurora montierfali, who inherited her blood, frowned as if they had a feeling. It also depends on the evolution of pride III. [demon beast] didn''t make them feel. However, before the evolution of ibuprofen was completed, the mother and daughter began to have waves. "What kind of wizard is this?" Asked the Lord of montillville. The principal of arte beside her just shook her head. Because she didn''t know. This evolutionary form of Ibrahim, the sun Ibrahim, has never appeared in public before. Like the purple elves, the cat is swinging its forked tail and stretching its soft limbs in the air. Finally, he became a cat! Its forehead is inlaid with a round red gem, and its short purple hair is soft, delicate and extremely sensitive. When it sets from the sky, the top of the sun will suddenly drop a ray of sunlight, into the red gem. Dake suddenly noticed that its magic value, which was high enough, was gradually rising! [card name: Warcraft (sun IBB)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: super energy system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 1700] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: magic mirror, mindfulness, foreseeing the future] The magic value of 2012 points shown on the magic guide card makes dak realize one of the reasons why the sun Ibra is called "Sun Ibra". As long as you are bathed in the sun, the red gem on the forehead of the sun Ibrahimovic will absorb the sunlight and turn it into its own magic. Dak never called out the sun Ibrahim during the day, so he didn''t find it until now. The sun felt the growth of its own magic, can not help but send out a high cry! The cry is full of unspeakable surprises. So it immediately realized that as long as it evolved into the sun Ibra, it could go out on a sunny day without worrying about the consumption of magic. Night is the home of dream demon. Day is Ben Ibrahimovic''s home! The sun raised his head and looked at the two black insects on the opposite side. The jewels on his forehead sent out golden red light. "Sun, EB, use your mind power!" "Deli bean!" After getting the master''s order, the sun Yibu released his "mind power" without hesitation! The original power is not strong, after absorbing the solar energy, it seems to have a qualitative change. One of the shadow insects is covered with a huge mental power. But at the moment of the sun''s attack, suddenly a dark curtain came, sweeping the whole field like a cloak. The shadow comes with it! [two in one 4000] I''ve been busy all day today. I''m a little tired. Tomorrow I''ll see if I can get up early and write I just want to code in the dark room Chapter 393 "[shadow heavy]!" Stewart Faun activated his third magic card in an emergency. The whole site is covered with shadows under the sweeping of this [shadow heavy]. Standing on the stage and looking down, it seems that there are layers of gauze covering the field, making the light extremely dark and difficult to see. Vaguely, we can only see the shadow moving under the dark curtain. On the surface, this magic card of Stuart Faun already has the basis of [site card], but I don''t know whether there is an increase in the number of his wizard? Dake thought a little, and immediately noticed that the magic value of the sun IB stopped rising! But when the shadow came, the sun did not stop working. The huge force of thinking gripped one of the shadow insects, pulled it out of the shadow cave, and then smashed it to the ground. "Bang!" The sound of objects crashing into the ground and the scream of the shadow bug rang out one after another. The first website is m.9biquge. com It means that this move [Nianli] has at least exerted its power smoothly. But what''s next? The magic of his fingertips surged as he thought. The magic guide ball in the blue call area immediately rose up, broke through the curtain of shadow with a very fast speed, and came to the visible high altitude. "Tick!" The sound of the turn switch comes into the ear. Duck immediately reached for the card. Only 30 seconds of the first round, it makes the venue change color. The fierce struggle between the two sides is beginning to take shape. Stuart Faun also immediately touched the cards. When he saw the two magic cards clearly, he laughed again. At the moment, the second round of summoning started without a break. However, after seeing the card clearly, Dake pondered a little and began to summon the secretary. As for the new touch of the two magic card, is temporarily added to the hand. [fairy Yibu] [integration] The four-star fairy Yibu needs a total of four-star wizard as a sacrifice to offer a sacrifice. But the magic guide elves in Dake''s hands are only three stars'' [meow meow], two stars'' [magic guide Secretary] and four stars'' [sun Yibu]. At this time, of course, it is impossible to sacrifice the sun IB. Therefore, it is impossible to summon the fairy Ibrahim immediately. And the other one is fusion In the absence of the fusion material, it can only be temporarily stored. To be honest, this card game can only be said to be average. Three seconds later, both sides completed the fourth magic card call at the same time. In front of the blue side stage, just less than half a meter away from the stage, the thick black magic guide book was called out. Dake''s eyes flashed slightly, and he injected a little magic into the magic guide card, and then the [magic guide Secretary] opened it, and the singing with melody sounded like a piano. That''s the mantra of the usual summon, and it''s also the summon that Dakar recorded in advance. Just as it''s hard for the only scabbard to be recognized as a wizard in the first place, so is this book. It looks like an ordinary book, giving people the feeling of an equipment card. Will subconsciously let people ignore it, will not carry on the targeted attack to it. So when it comes out for the first time, it''s relatively safe to some extent. But once understood and studied In order not to let Stuart Faun pay too much attention to [the guide''s secretary], after ordering him to sing, Dake immediately gave the order to attack meow and the sun Ibra below. And he himself is to control the magic ball, to avoid the coming attack. Because after this call, Stewart Faun finally launched the offensive! The new magic guide spirit summoned from the Red Square summoning area is a giant pot nearly two meters high, which is the pot of ghost rattan, another core magic guide spirit of Stuart Faun! [the pot of ghost rattan] the color is pale. The Black Ghost totem is carved on the ceramic pot. Two poisonous snakes are twisted into rattan shape to form the pot ears. The magic guide spirit of Samsung is just like the mouth of the abyss, sending out the breath of terror. In Stuart Faun''s last duel, Dake saw with his own eyes that he used this [pot of ghost rattan] to summon a five-star wizard, shadow ghost! [card name: pot of ghost rattan] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost / dark] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 0] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: Ghost in pot] Use the must kill skill [ghost in the pot] to devour the energy of the ghost system and the dark system, so as to summon the same family, the same attribute, not higher than one step of their own magic guide spirit. Each summon consumes more magic than the summoned target. When Stuart Faun summoned the pot, duck realized the core reason why Stuart Faun used the "shadow heavy" - it was obviously not simply used to cover the field of vision! Sure enough, the next moment. Stuart Faun murmured, "swallow, howl, and be born! The ghost in the pot The pot of ghost rattan trembled, and the lid opened automatically, revealing the dark interior like an abyss. A suction from scratch, all over the sky with the shadow of the sound of whistling was pulled from the suction, and gradually formed a huge vortex! The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out from the pot of ghost rattan, and the gloomy and terrifying breath escaped. At dak''s command, the sun, IB and meow, who had just crossed the half of the area, were suddenly bluffed to a halt. On the stage, Dake can see the shadow curtain under the vision is thinning at a very fast speed, and the visual field will be more and more. "Sure enough, obscuring vision is just a fake. The sun, Ibra, foresee the future "Deli bean!" After hearing the order, the sun Yibu raised his head abruptly, and the red gem on his forehead released light like the sun, which instantly dispelled the shadow around him. Then a terrible mental wave was released - but nothing happened. The sun Yibu stops and accelerates to the pot of ghost rattan under Dake''s reminding. "Meow!" Meow, not to be outdone, touches the ground with both hands and gallops on all fours. "Destroy that ghost pot!" Ghost in the pot is a must kill skill of ghost rattan pot. Although there is a CD between each call, as long as the CD turns better, the energy source will continue to call qualified magic guide elves. If you want to stop its call, you must destroy it! At this moment, however, Stuart Faun''s two shadow worms have successfully dug out six shadow holes in the red area. When the sun EB and meow are about to approach the pot of ghost rattan. One of the shadow insects suddenly came out of one of the shadow acupoints, and the fat body suddenly elongated, and the head like a shuttle hit meow''s body! "Meow!" Meow turns around in anger and grabs it. But the shadow worm just touched and walked away. In a twinkling of an eye, it went into another shadow cave. Although shadow bug, with only 1000 attack power, can''t do much damage to meow with 900 defense power, this tickling attack is still annoying. Meow meow held on because of this. The sun, Ibrahimovic, moved on. The other [shadow bug] didn''t come out to die after being hit by his mind. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun Yibu came to the pot of ghost rattan, jumped up without hesitation, and bumped into the pot of ghost rattan! "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the pot of ghost rattan was smashed by this end unprepared. Zach Wilson''s commentary has stalled. But Stuart Faun sneered, "it''s too late." This is a "late" sound. The volume was increased through loudspeakers and spread throughout the venue. Stuart Faun''s well thought out attitude made the audience pay close attention. The pot of ghost rattan suddenly broke. Ceramic pieces are still flying in the air. There was only a thin layer of shadow curtain left, and the last shrill sound was sucked into the mouth of the pot. The dark vortex is still spinning at high speed. A magic guide card in Stuart Faun''s hand glowed. That is obviously the proof of the successful chain connection between the ghost in the pot''s killing skill and the magic guide card. This means that the call is already in progress! "Come out, ghost king in the pot!" Stewart Faun raised the magic card and roared as if the victory had been decided! instant. From the inner vortex of the pot of ghost rattan, there is a shrill voice of evil spirits. A dark ghost is a magic guide spirit, and it suddenly comes out. The huge body like a python blinks and rushes up to the height of the stage! Stuart Faun''s eyes were full of excitement. He reached for the snake''s back neck and said, "ghost king in the pot, it''s time for the prey to know what''s really terrible!" "Hiss!" The python, named the ghost king in the pot, suddenly opened its mouth and let out a piercing scream. [card name: Ghost king in pot] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost / dark] [Magic: 2600] [attack: 2800] [defense: 1700] [must kill skill: Seal in pot, sealed pot, ghost snake Carnival] Three must kill skills - but this is not an orange card, but a purple card! The appearance of the ghost king in the pot made Wilson''s eyes shrink. "It''s not the shadow ghost!" As the duel entered the second round, Wilson could not help but put away the strange spirit of "coping" at the beginning, and entered a state of concentrated interpretation. Stewart Faun''s technique of using the pot of ghost rattan to summon shadow ghost has been used many times in duels. But it was the first time that he summoned the ghost king in the pot. It can even be said. This is the first time for the ghost king in the pot! "Good guy, when did he succeed in refining [ghost king in pot] Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, couldn''t help laughing. The ghost king in the pot and the pot of the ghost vine are closely related wizard spirits. Therefore, any mage who has studied the pot of ghost rattan knows the ghost king in the pot. The ghost king in the pot seems to have three must kill skills, but one of them, named seal in the pot, is a "self limiting" engraving. [seal in pot: the magic guide spirit with "seal in pot" can only be summoned by the must kill skill [ghost in pot], but it can reduce the magic power required for summoning Therefore, although it has three must kill skills, it is only a purple card. But that doesn''t mean it''s less powerful than an orange card. "Ghost king in the pot, bite it Black as ink, with a huge skin fold at the back of the neck and a phantom like tail tip, the ghost king in the pot obeys the master''s command and swoops down to the nearest sun. Yibu''s bloody mouth suddenly opens, the bright red snake letter stretches and contracts quickly, and the two tusks release a lot of ghost gas. But the sun just took a step back and rushed to the tail of the ghost king without warning. "Ha [ghost king in pot] opens his mouth and bites at the sun. The petite sun Ibrahim couldn''t even fill his mouth. But when almost everyone thought that the sun Ibrahim would be swallowed into the belly of the snake, the jewel on the forehead of the sun Ibrahim was golden. The direct sunlight from the shadow curtain makes the power of sun Ibrahimovic''s [mental power] increase again. The giant mouth of the ghost king in the pot was held by the force and could not be closed. The sun suddenly sped up to avoid the snake''s mouth, then ran to the ghostly tip of the snake''s tail, raised the meat mat and patted it hard! Compared with the snake body full of scales, this snake tail is a visible weakness. Sun Ibrahimovic did not hesitate to attack this weakness. "Ouch!" Sure enough, after this slap, the ghost king in the pot flew out of the grotesque scream as if he had been trampled on his painful foot. The audience, who thought that the ghost king in the pot was vicious and yelled, immediately held their mouths. If you feel the same, it''s like being kicked in the crotch. Although in fact, the magic value of the ghost king in the pot did not decrease too much, the pain and humiliation made him suddenly furious. "Ghost snake Carnival!" Seeing this, Stewart Faun gave the order. So in the fury of the ghost king in the pot, one after another "ghost snake" emerged from its shadow. The "ghost snake" is about one to two meters long, and there is no skin fold on its neck. In addition, it is just like the ghost king in the pot. Just a few seconds later, dozens of ghost snakes came out and attacked the sun. But the sun IB just looked at the ghost snake tail which was retracted back with a little regret, and his eyes turned to think quickly. On the other side. Meow, who managed to get a shadow bug out of the shadow cave, has been watched by some ghost snakes. But he grinned and the gold on his forehead glittered. "Tick!" [two in one 4000 +] Tomorrow will be more Chapter 394 [combat phase] [30s] At the beginning of the countdown to the third round. Both hands of the players are playing cards, but two new cards, but no one looked down. Both players are focused on the field. [ghost king in pot] used [ghost snake Carnival] to summon dozens of ghost snakes, of which more than 30 surrounded the sun Yibu, and more than 10 focused on meow. In a duel, be flexible. Although Stewart Faun arranged six shadow caves in the field, the ghost king in the pot, who was finally summoned, didn''t have the ability of "latent shadow" and didn''t take advantage of this circuitous attack. Instead, he used the advantage of high star to take the means of strong attack. More than 40 ghost snake soldiers divided into two ways, set off a ghost snake Carnival! Meow meow bears the brunt, but is not afraid. He fished the fat [shadow bug] with one hand, and the gold coins on his forehead glittered. One after another, gold coins fell from the sky and were thrown out by him. Each gold coin is like a dart, which is aimed at the ghost snake crawling towards it accurately! The first website is m.9biquge. com This is a technique learned from the skill of using feather dance by wrestling hawkers. The ghost snake hit by the gold coin was obviously injured, but it didn''t disappear. Meow immediately understood the strength of these [ghost snakes]. With a squint of his eyes and a "harmless cat claw", he cut off the vitality of the shadow insect in his hand, and then rushed to the more than ten ghost snakes. It''s quite a bit of a ride as a thousand! On the other side, the sun, surrounded by more than 30 ghost snakes, is holding his head high, with jewels shining on his head. The powerful "mental power" forms an invisible barrier, which blocks more than 30 "ghost snakes". I''m afraid the ghost king in the pot didn''t expect that the ghost snake he called could not even touch the fur of the two demon guides. Before he died of rage, he roared and dived down again! "Bang!" The black snake kisses directly smashed the barrier of Nianli, and this time, it bumped into the sun. Originally, the attack power of the ghost king in the pot was stronger than that of the sun Ibrahimovic. The last time he was blocked, he was caught off guard. This time he was forced to dive, the sun Ibrahimovic''s [Nianli] was unstoppable anyway. Stuart fohn''s eyes are awe inspiring. Killing the other party''s high star wizard at the beginning of the duel can not only weaken the opponent''s combat effectiveness, but also strike the opponent''s morale. After all, the high star wizard is summoned by plural operation. When successfully summoned, it can bring confidence to the wizard, which is where the belief converges. Once the high star wizard summoned with great effort is directly killed, then it is easy to be defeated like a mountain and never recover. Many Meng Xin who just came into contact with the duel couldn''t deal with the psychological gap very well. But when Stuart fuhn was staring at the situation, he suddenly noticed that dak Dimon was looking down at the two new magic cards. "Did you give up the wizard?" The moment that this idea just flashed. Stewart Faun''s eyes were suddenly dazzled by a flash of light. He was startled. "What happened?" But there was only one loud noise. Over the field, there was a golden ball like the sun without warning. The ball of light burst open in an instant, releasing beams of light like blades. The audience were blinded by the sudden strong light, but some people still tried to see it. They saw that every beam of light was like a guidance system, and they hit all the Red Square magic guide cards on the field with great accuracy. The more than 40 ghost snakes were punctured by the golden light without any omission, and quickly disappeared in the continuous golden light. The ghost king in the pot, who was taken care of, howled miserably and trembled all over. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. This sudden reversal of the scene, so that all the people who have witnessed are stunned. No one found out how the disappearing golden ball of light came out. The situation of the scene turned in an instant. "Is it a delay trap? But I didn''t see him summon other magic cards... " Stuart fuhn''s eyes had been stimulated to tears, but his thinking did not stop, but he still could not guess the answer. In his exasperation, Stuart Faun roared: "The ghost king in the pot, go on!" "Roar!" [the ghost king in the pot] responds to the master''s command, bears the stabbing pain all over his body and roars. Like a high-speed train, he bumps into the sun again. "Meow, meow! Fraud However, at this moment, dak Dimon''s voice also sounded simultaneously. After the target of attack was destroyed by the sudden light beam, the gray cat kept turning and galloping, and came to the side of the ghost king in the pot. After receiving the master''s order, meow immediately turned around, then jumped quickly, raised his right paw high, and grasped the scarlet snake pupil of the ghost king in the pot like a cat fist. That [ghost king in the pot] did not look at this harmless kitten, but "casually" shook his head in the process of bumping into the sun, trying to bump it away. But when the huge snake head collides with the small cat''s paw, a very strange force suddenly comes into being. [the ghost king in the pot] suddenly felt his head soft, the impact force plummeted, and the soft cat claw had the power of terror! It''s a trade-off. It found that it could not resist the force of the cat''s claw, and the huge snake body was forced to fly out by the hard fan! "Boom!" The ghost king in the pot tumbles on the ground. All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, and only the sound of its continuous rolling was left. But the sun Yibu, who was attacked one after another, still held his head high and glanced at meow with arrogant eyes. It was as if the arrogant queen had cast a look of approval into the soldiers who had guarded her. Meow, meow:??? The ground fell into a brief silence. Stuart Faun took a deep breath and looked like a sea of gloom. As expected, dak Dimon is seizing the time to think about the next countermeasures. Just now that golden ball of light is just the [foreseeing the future] released by the sun Ibrahimovic in the last round. [foresee the future: foresee the future to make the designated site fall into the state of future attack. After 30 seconds, the future attack status will be released, and the opponent in the field will be damaged by the super ability attribute One after another, the ghost king in the pot is still strong despite the attacks of foreseeing the future and fraud. He is very clear that the situation that has been reversed in the eyes of outsiders is still unfavourable. In addition to the two magic cards drawn in the third round, he still has five magic cards in his hand. [pride I] [dream demon] [fairy Yibu] [integration] [Ruyi dice] Among the five magic guide cards, [pride I] and [dream demon] are new cards. [pride I] works at the critical moment, while [dream demon] depends on the call of time. If you want to completely kill the ghost king in the pot, I''m afraid you need to wait another round! Duck''s face was in a state of solemnity, and he took a look at the countdown on the panel. Time flies. The third round will soon be over. He reached over the slot and was ready to play. But after a brief silence, Stuart Faun managed to calm down. After all, he is a top student in grade three. Although the situation is constantly changing, he is not without such experience. But it was only when they dueled with their rivals in the same grade that they felt this way. "But he''s only in grade one, and I''m in grade three!" Stuart Faun almost broke his teeth. At the end of the third round, instead of calling a new magic card, he gave the final order to the ghost king in the pot who stood up again. "The ghost king in the pot, use the last kill skill - [seal in the pot]!" So the snake with skin pleats behind its neck raised its tail high for the first time. The ghostly tip of the tail gradually glowed black. A "black pot", if there is nothing, gradually condenses in the swaying black light. The dark and dense atmosphere emanates from it. As if the sun felt the threat ahead of time, Ibrahimovic shivered. Meow also stands upright with a dignified face. According to legend, after the ghost rattan pot gave birth to the ghost king in the pot, it would seal a "sacrifice" again, imprison it in the pot, and gradually refine it into a new ghost king in the pot. And that''s where this ghost king in the pot''s killing skill, seal in the pot, comes from. After being sealed by it, the wizard will not only be locked in the pot, but also be suppressed consciousness, absorb the magic and lose the ability to resist. The panting ghost king in the pot, his scarlet eyes rolling back and forth between Yibu and meow. At the moment when Stewart Faun does not specify the object, it is judging by its own likes and dislikes, who should be sealed? In other words, who is more hateful? Is it the stinking purple cat? Or the gray cat that slapped it in the face? [ghost king in pot] generally knows that he should aim at the sun Ibrahim, but the humiliation of being fanned by meow still haunts his mind. So just use two seconds to think, it will be the tail of the "black pot", suddenly thrown to meow! "Meow!" Meow meow''s hair and sweat suddenly rose and he wanted to run away. But that "black pot" speed is extremely fast, only a blink of an eye then arrived it reluctantly. The huge "black pot" casts a cylindrical shadow over its head. "The sun, Ibrahim." At the critical moment, meow suddenly felt something coming from his side. "Bean!" It only heard a familiar cry, and then it was forced to fly. "Boom!" On the way out, meow exhorted her to turn back, tears filling her eyes. The little Ibra, the evolutionary sun Ibra, whom he had never seen before, and the sun Ibra, whom he had just cursed in his heart, showed the side of "sacrificing himself for a cat" at this critical moment, and saved him from the terrible crisis at the cost of his own sacrifice! "Meow?" Meow meow, who was moved by his self directing and acting, suddenly gave out a confused meow at the moment of landing. Almost at the same time. The vast majority of the audience at the moment also issued a voice of doubt. "Bang!" Stuart Faun, who had just calmed down, slapped him on the card table. Only dak Dimon was not shocked. Just now, his call at the critical moment made the sun Ibrahimovic, who was not willing to make the move, reluctantly make the move and take the initiative to meet the terrible "black pot" with the power of the seal. But the moment the "black pot" hit it, it was reflected back, almost immediately hit the "ghost king in the pot" who released the "black pot"! And then the ghost king in the pot, who is the seal in the pot. [magic mirror: you are always in the state of magic reflection when you are on the scene. You will invalidate some of your opponent''s changing skills and bounce them back to the skill user!] The black fog from the "black pot" twisted into a dark chain, twisted the "ghost king in the pot" like a snake, and then dragged into the "black pot" which gradually became bigger in the rotation. The ghost king in the pot, summoned from the pot of ghost rattan, was shut back in the pot again in the howl. The black pot closed its lid and floated in the air. The ghost king in the pot struggles desperately, but his power of struggle weakens obviously when his magic is lost quickly. "Tick." The sound of the round switch sounded again. Stuart Faun reached for the cards with resentment. But dak seized the opportunity and gave orders to meow and the sun Ibrahim to find and kill another [shadow bug]. However, the [shadow bug] hid in the [shadow cave], dragged the red magic ball to flee quickly, and couldn''t lure it out at all. Dake frowned a little, and then he took out the two magic cards in the fourth round. [pot] [mantra cage: little evil beast] Although this time out of the two magic card is not able to lock the existence of the situation. But when he saw the pot, he was still at ease. He immediately began to summon kettle. At this time, Stuart Faun, who suffered "the blow of losing the high star Wizard", finally began to summon a new magic card. As soon as he reached for his hand, a drop of thick black ink dropped from the air. That drop of ink didn''t sputter after it fell to the ground. Instead, it attached to the ground and was absorbed into one of the shadow caves. Such an obvious action, of course, can not hide from anyone. However, Dake has not seen Stuart fuhn use this move before, so he can only leave a warning in his heart and can not make targeted decisions. But in a few seconds. The pot in his hand is emitting a strong light. Almost at the same time, the director''s secretary ended his singing. Another wizard card in Dake''s hand -- [fairy IBU] has also been activated! So in the red call, there are two wizard appeared at the same time. One is the magic guide spirit of Samsung. The other is a four-star wizard -- [fairy IBU]! The unexpected appearance of the four-star wizard immediately made the audience in an uproar. Until this time, people''s eyes gradually locked on the floating [magic guide Secretary], and then became more and more surprised. "Double chant?" Professor silver in the ring belt can''t help frowning. She thinks of the secret skill of the spirit, which can sing two kinds of incantations at the same time. But she said no. What Dake used on the spot is obviously not that kind of secret skill. Moreover, the four-star wizard can not be summoned by singing. Since there is no trace of "sacrifice" and "special call", it is "general call". "As we all know, it usually takes at least one minute to summon a four-star wizard..." Zach Wilson''s thinking is still quick, and now he sees through the point. But he didn''t go on talking about it. He just couldn''t help swallowing when he looked at the blonde boy on the stage. A freshman, learning magic guide knowledge for less than a year. How can we grow up to this point? Now those famous star duels, in this period of time, do they have this degree? Zac Wilson''s eyes turned to the entrance of the player''s passage. Senior Group advanced to the second round of the four players, are gathered there to watch this duel. In contrast, Stuart Faun, the opponent of duck Dimon, does not have much energy to think about it at the moment. His mind just turned around the idea that "dak Dimon summoned a three-star wizard and a four-star wizard at the same time", and then began the next round of summoning urgently. He also has a lot of cards. The fourth and third round of a total of four hands, must be used up. At this moment in the venue, if you count carefully, you will find that there are a total of seven magic guide elves left! There are five magic guides belonging to dak Dimon The magic Director Secretary in front of the blue side stage. Kethu and Yibu are located in the blue summoning area. Sun Ibra and meow in the red area. There are two magic guide elves belonging to Stuart Faun The shadow insect hiding in the shadow cave. The ghost king in the pot is sealed in the "black pot". Another drop of dark and thick ink was sucked into the shadow cave. The situation is not clear at the moment. At first glance, dak Dimon seems to have a big advantage, but among his guide elves, there is no way to sneak into [shadow cave] or destroy [shadow cave], so it is difficult to hurt the red cube guide ball hidden in [shadow cave]. Many of the opponents who have ever dueled with Stuart fuhn are trapped in this situation, and they have no choice but to lose. This is also the reason why many people are not optimistic about this freshman. Even if he showed a strong ability of "anticipation" and "control" after playing, it''s just like what he said in the preparation stage - "my eyes look straight into the future"! But if we can''t directly and effectively damage the magic ball of the red side, the duel will be far from the point of winning or losing. But is dak Dimon really helpless? Obviously not. No matter what the mystery of Stuart Faun''s ink is, duck will not stop. At the beginning of the second round, he summoned the demon guide secretary, and then ordered him to summon the fairy Ibrahim. The successful appearance of "fairy Yibu" means that the good days of "shadow bug" are over! "Elbe, use [voice of enchantment]!" Yibu, a fairy dancing like a dancer, with pink ribbons flying in the air, exudes a touch of charming temperament. With the passive skill of "charming body", the fairy Yibu, even if he is unkempt and unkempt, is a little cute, not to mention the beautiful appearance after careful arrangement. It quietly glanced at the arrogant sun, Yibu, and then began to sing. Under the influence of the heart of comparison, it made more efforts to show the voice of charm. ????~ ?~ ???? With the rising of the song, the temperament of the fairy IBU became more and more charming. There seems to be charming circulation in its eyes, as if there is water dripping out. Although "charming body" is written specifically for the opposite sex, the charm of charm is regardless of gender, even for the same sex. The audience''s eyes seemed to be popping up ? Many viewers even grabbed the model guide in hand, and then regretted that there was no magic wizard in the model this time. Among the complaints, the voice of enchantment penetrates into the shadow cave and affects the shadow insect hiding in it. The shadow worm was seriously injured by the attack of the sun Ibrahim. Although the power of the voice of enchantment is very low, it still causes damage to it. But with the last breath of the shadow bug, relying on LSP''s obsession, he just drags the magic ball of the red side and pokes his head out of the shadow cave closest to the blue side! This scene of defecting to the seller almost made Stuart Faun vomit blood on the spot. Fortunately, his mastery of summoning has reached the extreme, which has not been interrupted. Seeing [in the shadow] emerge from [shadow cave], it is impossible for the sun and meow to let it go. The "mental power" released by the sun Ibrahimovic almost immediately gripped the head of the "shadow insect", and then with a strong force, he pulled his whole body out of the "shadow cave"! The tail of the shadow insect, which is always hidden in the shadow, is finally exposed to the air. It''s a piece of software with eyes, nose and mouth, just like the head of a snail! And the magic ball of Red Square is absorbed by the mouth of the software. "Is that the head?" Damulu was astonished. Just like almost all the people who first saw the shadow bug, he instinctively thought that the front end of the shuttle of the shadow bug was the head, which could be used to dig holes in the shadow. But never thought, it is actually the tail, and its hidden in the shadow of the "tail" is the real head. While surprised by the magic of life structure, Dake mercilessly launched an attack on the fairy IBU. "Deli bean!" The red gem of the fairy Yibu immediately glows, and the continuous consumption of magic power starts up again, smashing the shadow bug to the ground. "Bang!" After this sound, this difficult [shadow bug] finally turned into a magic light. And the red magic ball that it attached also fell down. Meow meow, who has already exposed his nails, has come at a speed as fast as the wind, and his raised paws are hard to grasp. "Hiss!" At this point in the duel, the red magic ball was the first to suffer! [Magic: 8000 6569] Meow''s base attack is 1500. After grasping it with all its strength, it points its hind foot to the ground and spins around like a dancer, and its second claw suddenly swings out! "Hiss!" [Magic: 6569 5070] However, when meow wanted to continue to attack, the magic ball suddenly trembled and flew up in an emergency! But Stuart fuhn finally released his hand and inspired all his magic to pull the magic ball up into the air. "Tut." Meow meow put out his tongue and licked his paw. If it''s a Rookie match, the life barrier of only 2000 magic points has been completely broken at the moment. But then, meow turned back suddenly, and the cold air from the red area made him shiver a little. BOOM The "black pot" in the air suddenly burst at the moment. A brand new wizard was born from the seal of the pot! Zac Wilson on the commentary platform suddenly yelled, "goodbye, miracle! Is this a long lost pot in pot tactic in duel? A pot in a pot and a pot in a pot? " Wilson''s words, which had no meaning, made the audience confused. But in short, Stuart Faun did summon a second step wizard with the help of the seal in the pot and the ghost king in the pot! Breaking through the black fog, what appears in people''s field of vision is a black figure like a ninja, wrapping himself in a very thin black silk screen. The black man''s face only showed a pair of scarlet eyes, and a poisonous snake was wrapped around his neck. He was thin, flat, but extremely tall, with three "bitter nothings" on the outside of his legs. The ninja, who appears in the posture of one foot and two hands, pulls out a bitter nothingness from the side of his leg all the way, then lifts up his veil, raises his head, and inserts the bitter nothingness into his mouth - performing a trick of "swallowing sword". Then, it would like to taste the delicious general out of the tongue, licked a circle of corners of the mouth. It''s confusing. [card name: Xi Yingren] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost / dark] [Magic: 1900] [attack: 2300] [defense: 1600] [must kill technique: latent shadow, play shadow] "Play, bear, latent!" Stuart Faun, who successfully "rescued" the magic ball, gave the order at the first time. Then [Xi Ying Ren] immediately put away his addiction to play and stepped into one of the [shadow acupoints], just like a ninja who uses evasion, sneaked into [shadow acupoint]. When everyone thought it was going to hide, it burst out of the shadow cave in just two seconds! At that moment, people caught off guard only saw a dark shadow rush out of the sky. There is something attached to the back of the shadow, just like the wings open angrily! The wind is blowing and the situation is changing suddenly! Dake''s eyes flashed past the back of the play, and he noticed that the target it was rushing to was the magic ball of blue square! Presumably, after the initial fierce fight, Stuart Faun finally realized that his own wizard could not form an advantage enough to crush, so he changed his strategy immediately. The ink he dripped into shadow cave in advance should be a kind of magic guide spirit that can be attached to the ghost / dark system, similar to Emma''s magic guide spirit, or equipment card with similar functions. In short, with that drop of ink, Xi Yingren gained the power of flying. If the ability of latent image is taken into account, it will be a real "flying escape"! In the face of such a magic guide spirit who can escape from the sky, if you simply manipulate the magic guide ball to avoid, sooner or later you will be caught up. "Then go down." If Dake''s heart is clear, he reaches out his hand a little, then lets the magic ball of blue square fall down sharply, and returns to the calling area of blue square. In the blue square summoning area, [kettle] and [fairy IBU] are both there, and they won''t be afraid of such a five-star wizard. [xiyingren] suddenly fell into the air. But it hovered suddenly in the air, touched to the side of its leg, and then touched another kuwu in its hand. The next moment, the bitter stone was thrown out. But there is a thin layer of shadow connecting the end of suffering, spreading into a piece of gauze in the air. "Shua!" Kuwu was nailed to the magic guide secretary in a moment, and then burst out. That burst of dark energy directly blew the [guide Secretary] to pieces. "Don''t you think I can see it?" Stuart Faun''s sneer followed. Duck said nothing but reached for kazu again. "Tick!" The fifth round has arrived. [bliss III month] [push curse] "Here it is As soon as Dake rubbed his fingers, he held dream demon, bliss III moon and pride I in his right hand. Three cards, fifteen seconds, and one of his trumps will be in the duel. Then, he looked up at Stuart Faun''s play shadow bear, and saw that the play shadow bear''s finger was pulled, and the gauze, which was unfolded by suffering, suddenly bounced back. Then it kneaded the gauze into strips, raised its head, lifted the mask and inserted the strips into its mouth. "Play and bear!" Stuart Faun''s rebuke burst out. The [Xi Ying Ren] was so stiff that he let go of his thin hand. But some of the audience''s laughter has come. Xi Yingren grinned like a monkey, showing a silent smile. Stewart Faun gave the order immediately. [xiyingren] instantly stop smiling and dive down rapidly. It pulls out kuwu with its fingers and shoots out suddenly when it plunges into the air. With the spread of the gauze, kuwu shoots directly at the magic ball in the blue square. The fairy Yibu entangled the magic ball with a ribbon and jumped away, which was successful avoidance. But it didn''t fall to the ground, it exploded in an instant. This time, black smoke rose from the explosion. [xiyingren] in an instant, it rushes into the smoke and disappears into the field of vision. 8000/8000 What I wanted to do more than 10000 failed, and I will continue to march towards the goal of riwan tomorrow Offer a reward: until 24:00 tomorrow evening, one post and one watch Chapter 395 The smoke didn''t disperse after [xiyingren] got in. Instead, it became thicker and thicker. It spread quickly and covered half of the blue area in a twinkling of an eye. Yibu and Huhu, the fairy, were all shrouded in the smoke and lost their vision. "Mi!" Without hesitation, the fairy Yibu ran towards the red area in his memory. "Ba Yi Ba Yi..." But the pot can only retract itself into the shell, waiting for the smoke to disperse. In the case of no escape, it can only rely on up to 2200 defense to resist. But after it retracted into the shell, nothing was heard. After getting into the smoke, Yingren immediately sneaked into the shadow, and then quickly sneaked through the shadow created by the smoke, catching up with the fairy Yibu! It hides quietly in the shadow of the fairy Yibu, with a smile on its face. The first website is m.9biquge. com meanwhile. Both players did not stop. Dak has already started to summon the dream demon. At the moment when xiyingren is attracted by the magic ball, he just seizes the opportunity to summon it out. On the other hand, Stuart Faun certainly can''t stop. After all, only one of the five magic guides in the field belongs to him. He must find a way to summon more and stronger wizard, in order to lay the foundation for the situation. The two sides thus opened the prelude to another call. In the tenth second of the fifth round, Dake delayed the call because he paid attention to [Xi Ying Ren], and didn''t summon [dream demon] until this time point. [dream demon] although it''s a ghost wizard, it''s very cute in appearance, which makes people want to hold it. Of course, it''s impossible for Dakar to summon it out in the smoke. In the light of summoning, the dream demon is floating in front of the player''s stage, just above the blue summoning area. Dream demon force open eyes, curious looking around. Until he found his master behind him, he wanted to go back and hug him. But the invisible shield that protects the stage keeps it out. Dake while celebrating the existence of this layer of shield, while taking advantage of the gap issued an order: "Sun Ibra, attack the magic ball!" Then immediately start to summon the blissful moon. "Deli bean!" The sun, who originally wanted to help the fairy Yibu, immediately looked up at the magic ball of the Red Square, and the red light on the jewel on his forehead flashed up again! [mindfulness] this skill doesn''t have a CD, but it will continue to consume magic. And the greater the output, the finer the manipulation, the more magic it consumes. With the continuous use of solar energy, even if there is solar energy supplement, it has been unable to make ends meet, and the magic is limited. Its basic magic value of 2000 points has dropped to about 1000 points. That means it''s actually very vulnerable right now. But the master''s command is absolute! The huge mind power condenses again and rushes to the red magic ball above like an arrow. Stuart fuerton, who had just finished a call, changed his face and hurriedly interrupted the second call of the round to continue to control the magic ball. But Nianli''s first attack was hard to avoid and hit the magic ball head on. [Magic: 5070 4065] The magic value of life boundary will drop once again. The magic ball was blown out. Stewart Faun quickly releases his magic, grabs the magic ball and tries his best to steer it away from the sun. Although due to the lack of magic, the sun Ibrahimovic can no longer release a decent mental attack, Stuart Faun doesn''t know He was bluffing, and therefore delayed the call. But the magic guide card he had previously summoned had already taken effect. Only see a wisp of dark, like a ghost general object from the magic card drilled out, the twinkling of an eye shot into the shadow hole on the ground. The unknown changes happened quickly in the shadow acupoint. Stuart Faun''s card group was originally composed of "shadow" as the core element. Once the shadow acupoint is built, he can use a lot of summoning methods. On the other side. When the fairy Yibu drags the blue magic ball to escape from the smoke, he suddenly finds his shadow laughing! The fairy Yibu was so shocked by this terrible scene that his hair stood upright. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth, and scattered the light like moonlight. In his mouth, he condensed a bright ball of light! [power of the moon: use the power of the moon to attack opponents. If the moon shines, its power will be doubled!] Then it screamed and spewed out the light ball to its own shadow. However, its shadow suddenly twisted and avoided the direct attack of the light ball. Some embarrassed [Xi Ying Ren] is to get out of the shadow, holding the pain in the hand forward, trying to cut the fairy IBU''s neck! "Mi!" The fairy Yibu screamed, and one of the ribbons around the blue magic ball immediately broke away and whipped at Xi Yingren like a whip. However, [xiyingren] was quick in eyes and quick in hands. Without a stroke of backhand, he cut the ribbon. But this time, it gave the fairy time to step back. It leaps back suddenly to distance itself from xiyingren. Meow meow, who came to meet him, immediately inserted into the middle of the two magic guide elves. His outstretched paw skillfully touched [xiyingren] and then walked away. That moment. Before it could react, the wings behind it suddenly melted, turned back into a pool of ink, and then gathered in a certain direction like being sucked away, and suddenly disappeared. "Meow!" Meow meow is full of surprise. The vanishing ink has appeared in its palm. That is a kind of props! [Thief: empty handed. He steals props while attacking, but he can''t steal props when he has them in his hand.] As long as it''s a prop, it can''t escape the theft of meow. But as soon as it brightened, it suddenly frowned again. Because the ink in its hand obviously has "equipment limitation", it can''t equip itself. Meow''s eyes turned and looked at the dream demon in the air. yes. Dake''s "dream demon" has evolved into "dream demon" under the influence of "bliss III month". Although because of the side effect of "bliss III month", the "dream demon" is pressing hard on the defensive wall of the player''s stage, squeezing the whole face into a big pie shape, which is very funny. But meow always thought it was reliable. "Meow, meow, meow!" Meow, meow, meow, meow. But the dream demon naturally didn''t pay any attention to it. "Ouch!" A terrible roar came suddenly. Meow, meow, turn your head. However, Xi Yingren, who was stolen the "props" by meow, actually got out of the shadow of the fairy Yibu, and then flew at meow angrily without looking at the nearby blue magic ball. Meow only had time to throw the "props" out of his hand, and then he was instantly knocked down by Xi Yingren. The gauze sprayed from the palm of Xi Ying Ren''s hand turns into a big net to cover the gray cat firmly. Meow''s proud agility is lost in a flash. [xiyingren] glances at the "ink props" thrown back. A handle of kuwu turns at its fingertips, and then makes a strong force to pierce meow''s body! [Xi Ying Ren] after all, he is a five-star wizard. His basic attack power is as high as 2300 points, while meow''s defense is only 900 points. The basic magic value of 1500 is also consumed a lot because he has used the must kill technique three times, so he was killed on the spot by this angry blow. It can only be said that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It''s not that the time has not come. Meow meow committed the three evils of "throwing money", "fraud" and "theft" one after another, and finally arrived. "Demon~ ? But on meow meow''s grave, the dream demon, who regained consciousness due to the effect of pride I, uttered a very happy cry. It suddenly stretched out a ribbon like tentacle and grabbed the ink props. Then just a pinch, it will start successfully! Ink, which has transferred its control due to the relationship between "must kill" and "thief", is actually equipped on itself by the dream demon, which opens its wings in the dark behind it. With a jump of his brow, dak Dimon immediately picked up the magic guide card of dream demon and found that the magic power and defense of dream demon increased by 300! [card name: Dream demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost family] [Magic: 2700] + 300 [attack: 2500] [defense: 1600] + 300 [must kill skill: fear gem, share pain, share life, nightmare space] There is no doubt that ink is obviously a kind of equipment type props that can give the spirit of the ghost system extra flight ability. Equipped with the ghost wing, Xi Ying Ren can take control of the battlefield. "But now, it''s mine!" Duck looked up to the opposite. Stuart fuhn, on the stage of the red side, is struggling to cope with it, still manipulating the magic ball to avoid the sun''s Yibu''s attack. "Dream demon." "Demon." "Attack "Demon After two sentences of communication, the ghost wing behind the dream demon suddenly opens, making it faster. It immediately flew to the magic ball of the red square like the wind. At this moment, the turn switches again. "Tick." The countdown to the sixth round begins. But the players, even the commentators and the audience have no time to pay attention to the draw. In the sky. Equipped with ghost wings, the dream demon pursues the red magic ball. On the ground. Xi Yingren, who has lost the ghost wing, remembers the pain and turns to jump at the blue magic ball dragged by the fairy Yibu. On the other side. The magic of the sun IB has been reduced to the freezing point, and has been forced to stop the output of [mindfulness]. It stood in the same place, panting desperately, and the gem on its forehead had lost its luster. meanwhile. Big ants with dark horns are coming out of the shadow cave! Zach Wilson on the commentary stage is making an emergency explanation: "it seems that Stuart Faun''s [shadow ant eggs] have successfully hatched in [shadow cave]. Generally, the number of [shadow ants] hatched by a [shadow ant eggs] is directly proportional to the number of [shadow cave]. In the case of having six shadow caves, 18 shadow ants should hatch successfully. " The black giant ant, more than one meter long, climbed out of the shadow cave, and only three shadow ants nearest to the sun Yibu approached it. The remaining 15 shadow ants from the other five shadow caves surrounded the fairy Yibu! Yibu, the fairy, had run out of moves and had no way to deal with [Xi Ying Ren]. In addition, these 15 shadow ants are in a desperate situation. "Mi!" It made a sudden cry, and the ribbon around the blue magic ball was cut off. [xiyingren] turn around again and hit the magic ball. "Whew!" The black light flashed by. The blade of bitterness makes a long and narrow cut in the boundary of life. [magic (blue): 8000 5991] Seeing the magic of the enchanted guide ball drop suddenly, the originally timid fairy iButton''s eyes turned red and summoned up the courage to bump into it. But [Xi Ying Ren] suddenly reaches out his hand and holds his head with the palm of his hand, making him unable to enter. At the moment when there is no must kill skill, the gap between the two magic guide elves becomes the main basis to decide the outcome. [xiyingren] after seizing the fairy IBU''s head, he doesn''t give him a hard hand. Instead, he raises his bitterness and continues to stab the magic ball. Above the sky. The moving speed of the red cube magic ball is much lower than that of the dream demon equipped with ghost wings. Although Stewart Faun is close to fully encouraging magic, the nature of the magic ball determines its speed limit, and it can''t escape the powerful attack of the dream demon. [magic (red): 4065 1667] Equivalent to 8000 points of full value, leaving only 1667 points of magic value of the red magic ball, can be said to be in an endangered situation. Stewart Faun''s forehead was sweating, his eyes were red, and his fingers were almost clasped. It''s less than a minute since he ordered [Xi Ying Ren] to attack the blue magic ball, but his mentality has completely doubled. "One more blow, as long as one more blow, there will be no way back!" Stewart Faun has no time to think about how the ghost wing was taken away, or how Dake summoned a powerful five-star wizard like dream demon in such a short time. He was in a cold sweat, desperately seeking the opportunity to "survive". Continue to rely on magic control magic ball to avoid, is absolutely impossible to succeed. Struggle for a while and a half, bet on the outcome, to see whose magic ball magic value first zero? The magic value of the blue magic ball is still nearly 6000 points! And it''s impossible for dak Dimon to let [Xi Ying Ren] keep attacking the blue magic ball. no Dak Dimon''s on the move! Stuart Faun''s eyes had seen the blue magic ball take off again under the traction of magic. Without ghost wings, Xi Yingren can only attack by throwing bitterness. That''s stupid! "Xiyingren, attack the purple ghost!" Forced under helpless. Stuart Faun can only change orders. [xiyingren] with a flash of vision, he immediately grasped the hand that was about to be thrown out, and aimed the bitterness in his hand at the purple ghost, the dream demon! And Stuart Faun himself is trying his best to pull the ball to the ground. In fact, the ground is his home. As long as the red cube magic guide ball is pulled back to the ground, and any magic guide spirit drags it into the shadow cave, he will have the opportunity to maneuver again. The 18 shadow ants on the ground are the 18 sacrifices! These special wizard spirits with the strength of two stars, but marked as one star, can sacrifice and summon any second or even third step wizard spirits! Even students in the same grade don''t know that Stuart Faun has a seven star wizard card. Although the Seven Star magic guide card is not excellent in the same star, it is the third step after all, which has class suppression on the first and second steps. This is Stuart Faun''s source of self-confidence. Although he has not yet pulled out the wizard card. But the Dueler, until the end, will not give up. BOOM [xiyingren] the bitter nothingness thrown out explodes in the air, driving back the dream demon. The magic ball of Red Square was hit by the blast wave, and its magic power dropped again, but it also fell to the ground at a faster speed. [magic (red): 1667 998] Stuart Faun was overjoyed by the unexpected joy and hastened to give orders. One of them, the shadow ant, immediately turned and ran back to the shadow cave. The red magic ball that fell to the ground moved above the shadow cave under the control of Stuart Faun. When the shadow ant returns, it can be dragged into the shadow cave. But Stuart Faun''s mouth, which had just opened, suddenly froze. He jerked up and looked across. Duck was looking at him and laughing. Then the magic ball of the Red Square began to rise under the push of a magic force! But Dake in his own magic ball transferred to a safe height, then free hand on the red side of the magic ball released the magic. Magic pull between the magic ball, almost every senior duel will be staged. Dake''s fingers, and he''ll continue to add magic. There was a surge of anger in Stuart Faun''s eyes. He slapped hard and pressed down with magic. The red magic ball, then under the control of two people''s magic can not stop shaking. To Stuart fuhn''s surprise, the magic of this freshman showed the intensity of suppressing himself. He clenched his teeth in his anger and roared: "play with shadow and endure!" [Xi Ying Ren] Yanks up the fairy Yibu and throws it away. It''s like sticking to the ground. It gallops up like the wind and approaches the Red Square magic ball. At this critical moment, it doesn''t have the drama addiction again. "Tick!" The sixth round is over. The two sides did not even touch the cards and entered the seventh round. But at the moment, it is obvious that we have entered the tug of war of the duel, and tens of thousands of spectators on the scene all hold their breath and stare at the red magic ball. The eighteen shadow ants that can be used as sacrifices are useless. Stewart Faun''s hands clearly have the second step of the wizard card, but there is no gap to perform the "call of sacrifice". Unconsciously, the situation has become so anxious. And after the seventh round. The players of both sides still didn''t touch the cards. Stewart fuhn put all his heart into the control of the magic ball. As long as we hold on to the arrival of "Xi Ying Ren", we can''t resist the power of "Xi Ying Ren" with the means of "magic remote control". At that time, he can let [Xi Ying Ren] put the magic ball into [Ying Xue] and get a chance to breathe. But Stuart Faun has shadow tolerance, and so does dak Dimon. Even without Dake''s command, the dream demon has already begun to act. It swooped down from the sky and attacked the red cube like a falcon. There are only 998 magic points left. You can completely smash them with one hit! If it can successfully win the duel, it believes that it will get more love! meanwhile. The smoke in the blue summoning area has cleared away, and the vision of kettle has been restored, so his head comes out of his shell. It turns the big eyes of Douding, and looks at the fierce fighting in the red area. It is eager to try. But the extremely slow crawling speed makes it impossible to climb to the battlefield. [dream demon] is so unwise that he doesn''t open [nightmare space] for me! "Come on, come on." Huhu is a little depressed. No one noticed the lonely little pot. When the dream demon swoops down, Xi Yingren''s eyes twinkle with a sharp light, and there are three pieces of bitterness in his right fingers. In the process of galloping close to the ground, it occasionally throws the three kuwu upward. Bitterness and nothingness are separated in the air, and the tulle connected to the three tails of bitterness and nothingness is pulled and spread into a net. The net gauze formed by the shadow energy gradually turns into a big net, and suddenly covers the dream demon from the bottom up. "Demon The dream demon didn''t have time to turn and screamed. But when it screamed, it did not shrink back, but continued to rush forward, trying to hit the red magic ball with the shadow net. But what caught him off guard was that the three bitter nothings, as the fulcrum, suddenly burst open, and the resulting momentum wrapped the net of shadow, just blocked it in the air! [xiyingren] with a breath, the five fingers move as fast as a puppet, and the net of the shadow suddenly tightens to net the whole body of the dream demon! There was confusion in the eyes of the dream demon. Originally, with its "ghost" nature, it can easily get out of the net. But after equipped with ghost wings, it loses the ability to "penetrate.". This makes it look like a bird in a net, very pitiful. But it''s not a bird after all. "Tear." Duck can''t help but export the warning. The dream demon then turned to God and gathered strength to tear open the net of shadow. It has this ability, but it is in a panic because of its high intelligence. But as soon as Dake spoke, he felt as if he had lost his breath. The power of his magic power dropped suddenly, giving Stuart fuhn a chance to take advantage of it. And [xiyingren] has finally arrived and caught the magic ball. "It seems that the Stewart Faun player succeeded in renewing his life." Zach Wilson of the commentary station humorously said. But in his eyes, the situation is about to ease down, but still in full swing. Angus Jeffrey in the torus. Diana and rose, who are also in the annular zone. Alvette in the audience. Aurora in the box. Different people are tightening their nerves for no reason. The situation on the field has not eased down. "Dream demon, fear gem!" Dak Dimon''s voice is clearly up. Although the dream demon was a little reluctant to give up, he still obeyed the order and released the magic from the dream night after night. Its three red gems inlaid on the body release the magic light shining like gems! The light was brilliant. There is a kind of dreamlike aestheticism. But what is hidden under aestheticism is a fatal killing opportunity! The shadow ants, which were illuminated by the magic light, almost melted and turned into magic spots on the spot. [xiyingren] feeling the crisis, he subconsciously fished the magic ball in his hand behind him and was instantly illuminated by the magic light. At that moment, its heart suddenly felt a kind of extreme fear. Different from the general wizard. Stuart Faun''s "shadow bear" obviously has the intelligence beyond the ordinary wizard. Because of this, it can feel the fear contained in the magic light more deeply. Its magic value drops rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye! After being summoned, xiyingren keeps using the kill skill xiyingren. In fact, half of its magic power has been consumed. By this magic light, only a thousand points of magic value can''t bear, and it has reached the bottom. At this moment, as a Dueler, Stuart Faun finally summoned a magic card again. From [Xi Ying Ren] to now, in just a few seconds, Stuart Faun is very clear that he does not have the time to "sacrifice call", so he uses the usual call technique. "In the name of Stuart Faun, the magic guide calls -- [body protection mirror]!" instant. An oval light mirror appears in front of Xi Yingren, blocking the magic light of fear gem. But the magic card, which can play a role of "protecting the body" at the critical moment, only persisted for a few seconds, and then suddenly broke. But it''s just a few seconds. Only blood skin''s [Xi Ying Ren] then successfully drilled into the foot''s [shadow acupoint], completed the shadow escape. Stuart Faun breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension was released. However, the magic light released by the fear gem did not stop. The dream demon displays his killing skill with regret. With the momentum of consuming all the stored magic power, he controls the light of magic power to condense a little and pour it into the shadow cave where Xi Yingren escaped. "Ah [shadow cave] there is a scream of despair at the entrance. The net of shadows left on the demons of dreams suddenly turned into tiny dots of light. There is no sound under the shadow acupoint. Without xiyingren, the red magic ball, which is brought into the shadow cave, is squeezed out by the shadow cave. However, the life boundary of the red magic ball, which appears again in front of the audience, has been completely broken. [magic (red): 998 0] "Tick." Turn countdown shown in the air, restart again after zero. But the high-intensity duel, which had no breathing room, came to an end. From the beginning of the sixth round, the two sides could not spare no effort to touch and watch the cards. From the competition between the sky and the ground, to the magic confrontation between the players, and then to the rescue and attack and defense of the wizard, it was too fierce to breathe. Stuart fuhn, the red player, failed to take the situation to the next stage. He was caught by dak Dimon, the blue player, and then chased after him. After a short pause, the atmosphere in the duel hall suddenly became intense. Audiences from all over the world are boiling like boiling hot water, and countless comments are mixed with excited cheers, rolling up and down like a sea tide. I''m afraid the audience who first met dak Dimon would never have thought that a first-year student actually defeated a third-year leader in a formal duel! Many viewers, even very optimistic about Stuart fuhn, did not expect him to lose. Some of the people who put spinach on Stuart Faun''s body were incredulous: "it''s gone? Isn''t there a lot of magic cards in Faun? What''s the matter with him? " "What''s the matter with him?" Angus Jeffrey, the president of the society for the study of aristocratic history, has a distorted face. He took advantage of the tumbling sound and roared at Michael Owen beside him. But Michael Owen just wanted to tell him, "your spittle ꡥ) It''s on my face. " "At the end of the duel, it''s dak Dimon, the first grade aristocracy, who finally wins!" Zach Wilson couldn''t help shouting excitedly. On the stage of the red side, Stewart Faun, who was suddenly revived when Wilson''s voice rang out, suddenly realized that he had really lost! Mingming still has cards in his hand. Mingming is ready to summon a large number of high star magic guide elves. Mingming also has seven star magic guide Elves as the final card. But I lost! It only took less than ten seconds to perform the "sacrifice summoning technique", but it just couldn''t squeeze out. He suddenly inhaled a large amount of air in his throat, and then he coughed. "If, if you can reduce the casting time of" sacrifice summon "to the limit of three seconds..." Some of the strong in the senior class can perform the "summon of sacrifice" in just three seconds, just like the "ordinary summoning". But it''s actually the result of both talent and diligence. Stuart Faun can be said to be a hardworking genius, and his fortune is good, but his magic talent is not particularly top. As a result, he is slow in mastering the "sacrifice summoning" which is much more profound than the "ordinary summoning". "Are you OK, Mr. Faun?" Dak Dimon''s soft voice like the spring breeze came into his ears, which made Stuart Faun''s thinking stagnate. There was a strange look on his face, and he coughed twice to stop the itching in his throat. Then he raised his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "I lost." [four in one 8000 +] New week, counting tickets Chapter 396 Win is win, lose is lose. Stuart Faun is not too much to lose. But the duel competition has the luck factor finally, winning or losing is not the display of all strength. He has admitted that dak Dimon has a level higher than grade one, but he may not lose the next game! "I hope I can meet you in the next game." Stuart Faun left a last word, lowered his head and turned off the card table. Next time, he needs to think about how to deal with President Jeffrey''s censure. The unexpected failure may have a very negative impact on his situation in the noble society. "Next game?" After hearing Stewart''s last words, duck looked strange. The first website is m.9biquge. com He always felt that the senior''s words had the flavor of "don''t deceive the poor youth for 30 years in Hedong and Hexi". But the senior one should be you, right? He touched his chin and hesitated for a while. He was too lazy to respond, so he began to recall the wizard. This duel can win, the magic guide elves play a great role. In particular, the sun elves and dream demons have laid the foundation for the situation. Stuart Faun probably thought that if he only dragged through this round, he would win again, But in fact, when the dream demon stepped on the battlefield, the duel was over. The reason why it gave him the illusion that he could continue his life was that dak chose to "keep one hand" and did not let the dream demon start the nightmare space. Once "nightmare space" is launched, the dream demon only needs to use "venue exchange" to swap the positions of himself and "Xi Ying Ren" to give the magic ball a fatal blow. But in the duel competition, the less information is disclosed, the more favorable it will be for the future competition. For example, after this duel, the "magic mirror" of the sun Ibrahim and the "automatic call" of the magic Director Secretary will be seen through. So it''s very important to learn to keep the cards. When Dake packed up the magic card and stepped down from the stage, Charles, the big prince in the audience who came for him, was already a little impatient. Although the viewing experience of the duel was ok, his mind was not in the duel itself. "What about the brave cat?" The voice of the great prince was a threat. "The next one, the next one will come out!" he said The eldest prince held his hand in front of his chest and continued to look at the competition in silence. Of course, he knew that in a duel, he couldn''t summon a specific wizard. It was very normal. Just now, he just vented his dissatisfaction. But the next duel The next duel, of course, is not Dake''s home. He walked across the stage under the guidance of Judy''s schoolsister and got off the stage. Then two players from the senior group appeared on the stage and started a duel. In the first round of the semi-finals of the senior group, the contestants were the fourth grade aristocratic college student who defeated the fifth grade contestant, and the only sixth grade student. After leaving the game, Dake did not go to the ring belt, but at the entrance and exit of the players'' channel, while filling the magic card and watching the game. Other contestants who have not participated are also in the same passageway. The remaining two players in the senior group, Luke Becky and Noah sharp, are students of the same class. They are obviously familiar with each other, but they don''t seem to deal with each other. But also, a "dragon" and a "dragon", of course, can not come together. The atmosphere of the lower grade group was a little more harmonious. Dake is also known as Sister Mary, how much can say a few words. As for Tom Nixon, another third grade fool''s home, he has always looked down and said little. In this atmosphere, the duel began. Although the result of the duel of the senior group had nothing to do with himself, Dake took it very seriously. However, there is a big gap between the two players in this duel. From the beginning of the [combat phase], the situation has sunk into a one-sided posture. As a fourth grade student of the aristocratic college, he failed to compete with dak Dimon, and was suppressed by the sixth grade student from beginning to end. It seems that the fourth grade aristocratic college student has lost his mind. "I didn''t expect to be here so soon." Mary bond inhaled slightly and stood up with her back against the wall. Dake concerned: "sister, do you have a chance to win?" Mary took a look at Tom Nixon on the other side and then waved her fist: "if you want to win..." Duck: well Mary smile: "of course not." Then she turned and stepped out of the aisle. Dake opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. "She''s really free and easy." Dake shook his head, and his mind was subdued. Although senior Mary defeated Elsie Kevin in the last duel, if we carefully observe the game, we will find that her hard power is actually slightly inferior to Elsie Kevin. To win is the result of many factors. But in the face of the third grader''s top student - Tom Nixon, her those advantages may not show. As she said herself, there is no chance of winning. However, the Dueler never said he was defeated. Even if there is no road ahead, you should believe in yourself, believe in miracles, and eventually open up a bright future! Although this may seem like a second in the middle, the power of the mind can do wonders. And the opposite side might suddenly be stupid, right? With a little smile, duck turned his head and looked at the other contestant. So his eyes crossed with those of Tom Nixon. Tom Nixon was in the third grade, when he was fourteen. In this world, fourteen is the age when one can get married, have children and shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family. Although the rapid changes of the times make children have more time to grow up, Tom is a child in the slum and knows more about the social changes. It was the first time that Dake had contact with the senior of the school of fools, so he could not help observing carefully. From his face, Tom''s hair is slightly forked, his eyes are covered by long bangs, and he looks very low-key, but not as gloomy as Stewart Faun. He looks natural and ordinary. It''s like teenagers everywhere. But it is such a young man, in the previous duel, defeated Winnie scatty, the descendant of the sage of winter. From the beginning, duck regarded Winnie scatty as the opponent on the winning Road, but did not expect that she would be eliminated in the first round of the competition. Tom Nixon, who defeated Winnie scatty, certainly attracted his attention. As they looked at each other, Tom Nixon suddenly raised his hand, opened his five fingers to Dake, and then slightly folded his thumb under his index finger. Before Dake expressed his doubts, he quickly turned around and walked out of the passageway. "What do you mean?" Duck recalled Tom Nixon''s gesture, confused. But Noah sharp, the Baron of the night, suddenly said, "do you know him?" "Me and him?" Duck looked at Tom Nixon''s back, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "That''s strange." Noah sharp felt his chin and pondered. The senior of the fifth grade Knight''s home was only sixteen years old, but he was quite tall. Although he was ordinary in appearance, he felt very stable and reliable. Dake didn''t know him, only knew from the previous introduction that he had saved his home, and thus won the title of Baron. But since it was Noah sharp who took the initiative to talk to him, he had no reason to stop. He immediately asked, "excuse me, what''s the meaning of Mr. Tom Nixon''s gesture?" "That''s the custom of some minority tribes." Luke Becky, a dragon slayer who had not spoken much, suddenly explained, "Tom is telling you that he will eat you." "Eat me?" Dake became more and more confused. Noah sharp squinted at him and said, "that''s why I asked if you knew him. It''s not an ordinary greeting. It''s a game you''re going to hunt. " Duck''s face was baffling. Seeing that the schoolboy seemed to be surprised, Noah sharp laughed and comforted: "don''t think so much. You are really good that the first grade can beat two third graders in a row. Even if you lose next, you can get a lot of popularity. In St. Marian, popularity can actually be converted into credits. You''re going to come on. " With that, Noah sharp stepped out of the tunnel and was ready to watch. It''s not that I''m too enthusiastic about him because of his identity. In essence, this is a promising mage''s general attitude towards aristocracy. Although Noah sharp had the title of Baron, he didn''t think much of aristocracy. Then, Luke Becky came out of the tunnel. Inside the passageway, there is only Dake who is thinking carefully. However, in the case of perplexity, Dake could only temporarily restrain his mind and watch the war seriously. Zac Wilson, who is back on the stage, has already started his passionate commentary. After the exchange of commentaries with the senior group, he returned to Angus Jeffrey and peeped at Jeffrey''s angry look, but his heart was inexplicably happy. Of course, even if you smile in your heart, he can''t smile face to face. Now when he returns to the commentary platform, he can play a bold role again. In this duel between Mary bond and Tom Nixon, there is a slight difference in paper strength. However, just after the downfall of dak Dimon, the audience has more enthusiasm for this duel between junior and senior students. Moreover, the duel style of the two players on the court is very special, and they have accumulated some small fans. So the atmosphere at the beginning of the duel was very good. Both sides on the stage, directly skip the communication (rubbish) link, entered the preparatory stage. Then shuffle, touch, summon, duel thoroughly! "Is the winner between the two his opponent in the final?" Torus, Diana asked with wide eyes. Pandora nodded with a smile: "it''s like this. If Dake wants to get the final advantage, he has to beat the winner between them Diana couldn''t help saying, "it looks so hard." The duel between Mary bond and Tom Nixon was unexpectedly fierce. In other words, Mary bond is surprisingly strong! In this duel, she strongly showed the qualities that a spiritual demon teacher should have. Her wizard is not as smart as Dake, but it is very close in performance. "Diana, she looks like you." Rose was also surprised. But Diana was puzzled: "eh? Where is it like? " Rose shook her head. "I can''t tell." Pandora looked into Diana''s face for a moment and said, "watch the game well. You''ll get something." Diana: Oh "That''s a good qualification." At the other part of the ring, Leia Goethe, who had changed her face, looked approvingly. But it wasn''t Mary bond she was paying attention to, it was Tom Nixon. While Mary bond showed the talent of "psychic mage", Tom Nixon showed another talent that only a few people could see. That''s quite different from the "soul mage" and the "blood mage" qualification! Explore the origin of blood, build the connection between blood and demon guide spirit, let the instinct of blood fill the core of demon guide spirit, and play a power beyond imagination. This is the "blood demon master". Different from the system of "spiritual power", the "blood source mage" uses "blood source power". It doesn''t matter which is better. But "spiritual power" is a system that can be popularized in a sense. And "blood power" is the patent of very few people. Mixed blood Tom Nixon seems to have the key to open the door of "blood power". In a duel. The battle between Mary bond and Tom Nixon''s wizard gradually revealed the framework of the usual battle. It''s like a warrior who is proficient in martial arts and a bloodthirsty beast fighting to death. The data on the panel seems to have become a minor ornament for them. Mary bond, who knew from the beginning that she had no chance of winning, fully enjoyed the duel. And Tom Nixon, who is in the grip of victory, has gradually settled down after encountering unexpected fierce resistance. Under his ordinary appearance, the beast in his heart gradually showed its tusks. The intensity of the war is new. Dak Dimon''s eyes were focused. The duel between the two completely attracted his attention and made his blood boil again! As for Tom Nixon''s gesture to him before the game, he had already thrown it into Java. There''s no point in getting entangled in that kind of thing. Next, if Tom Nixon wins. Then beat him in the final! That''s it. 4000/ If you don''t feel well, you''ll have to hold on to the bottom line. Let''s save today''s extra for tomorrow Chapter 397 "Bang --" With the magic guide ball''s life boundary suddenly broken, the whole scene was a sensation. Zac Wilson suddenly picked up the phone and said, "it''s a pity, but the winner of this duel is still Tom Nixon, the third grade fool''s home." "Still lost." Mary bond wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked up at the sky. The sun was shining, making her eyes a little yellow. "Comfortable!" Although she lost, she still felt the joy of the duel. It seems that this year''s Easter duel can leave some good memories. The first website is m.9biquge. com On the other side. After Tom Nixon finally won, he was a little relieved, then subconsciously turned to look at the castle. His opponent''s accident was difficult to deal with, which made him feel refreshed. It also raised his vigilance. The rich teaching resources of St. Mary''s college make students improve all the time. We must not relax our vigilance because of the other students'' low grade. After beating Winnie scatty, he was a bit overconfident. But fortunately, it''s not too late to be vigilant. The next finals, there is a need to cross the threshold. To reach this point, Tom Nixon''s vision slowly withdrew from the direction of the castle, turned to the entrance of the players, and showed his white teeth to the final opponent. Easter duel. Model eggs. Door card. These things seem to be planned by the freshman. According to the plan of the freshman, as long as he wins all the way, he can not only gain popularity, but also get the gate card as one of the best rewards. His idea is obviously good. Unfortunately "Thank you for your card!" With the formal end of the second round competition of the junior group, two players of the senior group will walk out of the players'' channel. The atmosphere between Noah sharp and Luke Becky suddenly became tense. Obviously, it is not the first time for the two men to fight each other. Some good people even call this war "the battle of destiny" and use it to publicize and coax. Of course, the "battle of fate" between the two of them has been going on many times, and their fans are almost not feeling it After they left, Mary bond and Tom Nixon went back to the tunnel. Mary takes the first step, waves with Dake, says "come on" and goes on down the aisle. Then Tom Nixon went into the tunnel and stood against the wall directly opposite dak. Dake wanted to ask why he had made the gesture before, but Tom Nick closed his eyes when he came in, and he didn''t want to ask. At the beginning of the second duel of the second round, the atmosphere in the players'' channel was not very good. But as the duel unfolded, both of them were gradually attracted by the duel and no longer paid attention to each other. The result of the duel is that the Baron of the night goes against the trend and cuts the Dragon Slayer under the horse. The excitement of senior commentators. The audience was as excited as ever. And the great reaction caused by the ridicule of "Dragon Slayer" in the interview with Judy, the host, after "Baron of the night" appeared on the stage. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole venue has been raised to a critical value. At this time, the junior finals of the Easter duel ceremony officially started! At the end of the interview, the Baron of the night came down from the stage and left. Duck Dimon and Tom Nixon, who passed him by, immediately stepped on the stage. "Now let''s get to know the two finalists of the Junior Division of this Easter duel once again..." Judy leads duck and Tom to the middle of the stage and introduces them again. Probably because the duel process before the two men were wonderful enough, the audience''s response was very good. Taking advantage of the strong atmosphere, Judy pulled Tom Nixon to her side and asked in a loud voice, "classmate Nixon, how about not giving some response to your fans? Tell me aloud, are you confident of winning the championship Tom was so confused by the sudden passion that he held the microphone helplessly, and then he said, "of course." Anyway, it''s embarrassing. Duck looked at zhengle and suddenly saw that Judy turned her head. He looked serious and faced the enemy. Sure enough, after getting Tom''s answer, Judy immediately pulled duck over and said in a high voice, "what about you, Dimon?" Dake gave a dry cough and looked at the dense heads in the audience. He had to endure embarrassment and replied, "do my best." Dake himself is not a person who likes to make public, so he will not be too full of words easily. But the implication is very clear. The positive answers of the two finalists excited the audience who supported them respectively. As soon as Judy saw what was good, she immediately said in a high voice, "it''s amazing that dak Dimon can win the audition as a freshman. Who would have thought that he would be able to win two games in a row against the third graders and advance all the way to the final? However, Tom Nixon, who also entered the final, must have a duel level higher than that of ordinary third graders since he can beat Winnie scatty. In the next final, is it Tom Nixon who stood tall and held the dignity of the third grade, or is it dak Dimon who became the biggest black horse in the Easter duel? Let''s wait and see! " In the excitement of the audience. Duck and Tom step off the stage and go to the red and blue stage respectively. Dak wins first. It''s red. Tom was the last to win, and it was blue. After entering the race, Dake was on the blue side stage for two consecutive games. This time, he was finally able to enjoy the scenery in another place. He was also in a good mood. As he stepped on the stage, the voice outside the court became louder. But because it''s so messy, he can''t really hear whether the audience is cheering for him or Tom, or... It''s just a simple noise. Well, the probability of the latter is probably more. After all, he''s new here, not so popular. Tom Nixon doesn''t look very popular either. I''m afraid that the reason why people are so enthusiastic is simply to look forward to the brilliance of the final, rather than to support the two people who participated in the final. But that''s just the status quo. future. There will always be. Duck looked around the audience, then turned back and put his hand on the card table to inject magic. "Start." On the stage of the blue side, Tom Nixon was silent to the unexpected enthusiastic audience. He doesn''t have many opportunities to stand on such a stage. The Easter duel was divided into two groups because of its entertainment and short schedule, which gave him such an opportunity. Of course, his own strength is strong enough, which is also an important factor. In the second semester of the third grade, he really made great progress. But now in the face of such a large number of audience support, his heart suddenly more some things that he is not very clear about. Between turns. Tom Nixon raised his hands, inserted his fingers into the thick bangs, and pushed them back, revealing his clean forehead. Then his eyes a coagulation, press to the card table, input magic. "It''s time to hunt!" "Is it going to start at last?" City of freedom, in the box of the duel branch of St. Mary''s. The Lord of Montiel Farley took a sip of tea and leaned back in his chair lazily and casually. From watching the game in the morning to now, the city master of montir fari has no doubt about the excellence of dak Dimon. It''s just that dak''s wizard has brought her so much surprise that she worries about whether dak is excellent or not. And she also carefully found that her daughter''s mood seems to be a little unstable. But aurora and she don''t think the same thing. Dak Dimon''s excellent performance makes the girl who is ready for "waste material cultivation" suddenly lose her goal. On the other hand, the headmaster, who is enjoying the delicious pastry, is very interested in the changes of the mother and daughter. "Eliza, do you think dak will win?" The capital of the Kingdom, the auditorium of the duel branch of Saint Marian. After putting aside those superfluous concerns for a while, alvette became nervous again. She hoped that her son would win without suspense, just like every duel before. But this time, Dake''s opponent was slightly different from before. Tom Nixon showed too much in his duel with Mary bond. It worried her. The eldest princess Eliza took a look at the goddess of war, who was as reliable as a mountain on the battlefield. She could not help but wring her eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s important..." "No, it''s very important," alvette immediately denied The eldest princess opened her mouth and knew that no matter how she refuted it, she gave up reasoning. Like Charles, the eldest prince, she didn''t come for the duel ceremony, just wanted to confirm the so-called "brave" and "holy sword". This is related to their future strategy deployment. "Tom Nixon, right? It looks like a building block. " But Charles, the eldest prince, suddenly observed Tom with great interest. He slightly side head, to the side of the confidant said: "how? Do you think he can force out those two demon guides with heroic qualities? " His confidant sighed in his heart and said earnestly, "Your Highness, I think it just depends on whether dak Dimon can draw... But if he does, it''s impossible not to use it?" The eldest prince touched his chin and said, "I think about it carefully. According to your description, I may have seen the white cat a few months ago." Confidant: "hmm?" The eldest prince whispered: "if it is the one who has the courage, then the matter may be more serious than expected. Maybe you should prepare in advance. We need to go to the holy see tonight. " Compared with the foreign audience with purpose, the first grade students are more pure. It is located in the annular zone. It''s not just Diana and rose who are cheering hard, the rest of the cheerleading team headed by Doron has been set up. Dake beat the seniors of grade three again and again, which made them look bright and excited. But people are different, and of course there are people who don''t want Dake to continue to win. For example, Angus Jeffrey, the president of the noble history research society, was gnashing his teeth to cheer Tom on. At the moment, he is just acting with his own likes and dislikes. It''s easy to expose the essence of the duel atmosphere. After duck Dimon started the table on the stage, he looked at Tom Nixon from a distance and suddenly said, "do you really want to win?" Tom Nixon couldn''t help squinting at the words. But he responded: "what do you think?" "It looks like you really want to win," he confirmed Tom shrugged and said strangely, "and then? If I really want to win, will you give up on the spot? " "What do you think?" duck said with a smile Tom snorted, "in that case, what''s the point of asking these questions?" Duck shook his head. "I just want to know how much determination you have." Tom suddenly laughed: "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, my determination is 100%!" Dake nodded slightly: "what a coincidence." "Please put the cards into the slot and shuffle the cards automatically!" The referee''s voice suddenly broke off their communication. Dake will have adjusted the card set into the card slot, waiting for the automatic shuffle of the card table. The same is true of Tom on the blue side. Then he just gave up the time to speak to Zach Wilson, the commentator of the two players. At this time, he said with a smile to the microphone: "it seems that the atmosphere between the two sides of the duel is very good. We may have the most wonderful duel since today. In short, as one of the audience, I can''t wait. What about you Like a singer at a concert, he turned the microphone to the audience - but it didn''t seem to give much face to the audience. Zac Wilson coughed a little awkwardly, quickly jumped over the paragraph and continued: "as we all know, the two winners of this Easter duel will get a super large Easter egg prepared by the hospital. In addition to a few public awards, there are more surprises hidden. It''s like a souvenir egg sold on the spot. You never know what''s hidden in it before you open it. I wonder if ladies and gentlemen have tried their luck? I heard that a model of a white dragon in the sky has been drawn out. Just like fate, the first one to pick it is its owner. " Zach Wilson''s Revelation to divert embarrassment finally aroused the audience''s reaction, and the reaction was inexplicably intense. But this and the current duel, it seems that there is a lack of some relationship? "Beep" The referee''s whistle finally drew the audience''s attention back to the duel. The duel finally entered the preparatory stage. [preparation stage] [30s] The sky above the duel ground, the countdown that people can''t help but pick their toes. The audience, for a moment, became nervous. On the other hand, the two players on the stage became extremely calm. The red side is on the stage. Duck had put his hand on the top of the washed card set before the countdown. When the whistle sounded and the countdown appeared, he immediately drew five cards at a very fast speed and unfolded them in his left hand. Thinking instantly into the duel state. [single scabbard (weapon form)] [meow, meow] [no sound medicine] [bliss III] [trash shrem] "Start [single scabbard]!" At the moment of seeing the first magic card, duck couldn''t help turning his mouth. [single scabbard] because he is the second step wizard, he will convert it into weapon form and seal it up before the game, so as to call it out more conveniently. The weapon form of the single scabbard only needs to be "elvish" and can be changed back to the body, and the time consumed between them can be completely ignored. Of course, the most important thing is that there is no need for sacrifice. It can be said that each of Dake''s wizard has its own role. It''s always a pity if they are sacrificed before they can play their role. no matter how. The start of the single scabbard means that the first piece of the puzzle of victory has been obtained. Without hesitation, duck pulled the card out of his hand. Tom Nixon is not an opponent to hide his hand. If you can press dead in the first few rounds, you should not hesitate! As for the other four magic cards. [meow meow] can be summoned after [single scabbard] is summoned. There''s no call to the environment. The other two can be seen again. In fact, there are not many decisions to be made in these 30 seconds. Dake has a decision almost immediately. After pulling out the sheath, he even had time to look up and observe Tom Nixon. Tom Nixon obviously felt his sight. He immediately looked up after only half a second, then grinned at Dake, and the curve of his mouth gradually enlarged. 3s 2s 1s 0s [combat phase] [30s] "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" "In the name of Tom Nixon, the wizard calls!" There seemed to be a flash of light where the two sides'' eyes collided. At the beginning of the [combat phase], lift the magic guide card in your hand almost at the same time, and then instantly summon it. In a flash. Two magic guide cards emit strong light at the same time. The wave of magic followed. The white light from the card surface of the magic guide card instantly shines on the call area of the red and blue sides. The two magic guide elves appear quickly in the light at the same time. The audience''s eyes fell on the entrance. Immediately someone exclaimed: "Why is this magic card?" Dak Dimon summoned a sword in his own call area in the first round! Although the sword showed great power in the duel, it was only a sword after all. More viewers thought it was the white cat who manipulated it to pursue the magic ball. A small number of viewers thought it might be a magic sword that can be manipulated by magic. Only a small part of the audience found that it was actually a wizard. But even so, no one would have thought that it was not only a wizard, but also a second step [golden] wizard! The strength of the single scabbard was not shown much in this duel ceremony. However, with the appearance of the single scabbard, the confidant of the eldest prince charles immediately said, "this is the sword. Our people have analyzed the characteristics of the holy sword from this sword!" "Holy sword? At last. " The eldest prince immediately raised his spirit and focused on the single scabbard. Then he questioned: "even if it is a holy sword, what''s the use of summoning a holy sword out of thin air?" "This..." his confidant was about to answer, the situation on the field was transient. It''s in the blue call zone. The wizard Tom Nixon started to summon finally showed up. It was a wizard who had been in the last duel with Mary bond. So the audience is no stranger. And duck recognized it immediately. But after recognizing it, his heart sank. Because this wizard is very strong, which is totally different from the popular top Samsung like troll. It should belong to Tom Nixon''s unique wizard. In other words, it is very rare. It is so rare that there are few records in the data. "It''s unfortunate." After Tom Nixon finished his first call, he squeezed a word out of his mouth with a sneer on his face. Obviously, I am full of confidence in my wizard. The wizard in the blue square summoning area is a human snake! The snake''s body is thick with a bowl mouth and has four limbs. It stands about one meter five or six, but with its tail on the ground, it should be more than two meters long. Its body is covered with snake scales, which are extremely dense. The edge of each snake scale has a color like blood, which makes its body color look very bright. His limbs are similar to the snake''s body. His legs are strong and strong, and his arms are slender and flexible, which can be used completely at will. The claws of the limbs are like the claws of a falcon, and the nails are very long, just like the blade of a knife. It stood there, leaning forward, slender eyes, snake letter light spit, mouth has two pairs of extremely obvious tusks, give the impression of very sinister. [card name: bloodthirsty snake man] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: Demon species] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1700] [defense: 800] [must kill skill: bloodthirsty, crazy blood snake venom] As a demon species, it''s not a dark system. This [bloodthirsty snake man] is a pure evil creature. It is restrained by the insect, fighting and goblin as well as the ghost and super powers. However, in the duel with Mary bond, the bloodthirsty snake man completely ignored the restraint of this attribute and showed his absolute evil! It was because he had seen its power that duck was wary of it. In the duel with Mary bond, this [bloodthirsty snake man] has existed ever since he was summoned, and has been sucking blood and getting stronger. In the end, he has gained the strength of the third level wizard! For this kind of continuously strengthened wizard, we must strangle it in the cradle before it grows up. Fortunately, the only scabbard without flesh and blood is the killer of this kind of wizard. Dake decided to inject magic into the magic guide card of "single scabbard" immediately and said in a loud voice: "single scabbard, elvish!" At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether you are exposed or not. Powerful enough magic card, not afraid to be targeted. Under the injection of huge magic, the single scabbard (weapon form) immediately began to change to the single scabbard (spirit form). It was not until he said it directly that Zach Wilson, as a commentator, exclaimed, "I can''t believe that this mysterious sword is a wizard!" His exclamation is somewhat pompous, but it is a true portrayal of the audience''s heart. "Bang!" In the process of "spirit", the single scabbard suddenly opens its one eye on the tan, and the ribbon at the end of the hilt suddenly rises, forming a hand of ribbon with fingers. Then it suddenly pulled itself out of the scabbard and shot out like lightning! [card name: single scabbard] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: steel system / ghost system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 2200] [defense: 1800] [must kill skills: weaponization, continuous chop, sword dance, holy sword] It doesn''t need any magic guide spirit to hold the sword. This four-star magic guide spirit has a super high attack power of more than 200 points, which is enough to kill any three-star magic guide spirit! Although the [bloodthirsty snake man] also has a super-high attack power of 200 points over Samsung''s top value, it is only Samsung after all. The difference in attack power between the two is 500 points! Once there is a confrontation, the result is entirely predictable. But as the scabbard flashed across the field, Tom Nixon said in a high voice, "fight Then as a mage, he immediately began to summon the second card. Three seconds call time. Tom Nixon believed that his bloodthirsty snake man would survive these three seconds! meanwhile. Without hesitation, Dake began to call meow. But in the call at the same time, his eyes are still firmly staring at the field. The collision between the only scabbard and the bloodthirsty snake man happened at that moment. Facing the steel sword, the bloodthirsty snake man is like a great master of martial arts. His right hand is like a snake, fast as lightning. His arm revolved around the long sword body at an unimaginable speed for several times, and then grasped the handle of the single scabbard! At this time, the tip of the single scabbard had reached its chest, but it was forced to hold it. However, after everyone thought that [bloodthirsty snake man] succeeded in "seizing the sword" in this strange way, a burst of holy light burst out from the body of the single scabbard. The original need to have "brave talent" individual sword, can stimulate the sacred characteristics, but don''t only scabbard this sword self excitation. In an instant, the bloodthirsty snake man, who was illuminated by the holy light, was all soft. Even its arm, which spirals like a snake around the body of the single scabbard, suddenly explodes into a blood mist! Then, the only scabbard stabs the bloodthirsty snake man in the chest! "Bang!" In the sound of the single scabbard, the defense is only 800, and the blood thirsty snake man with crisp skin and thin blood is pierced through his chest, and his magic drops to 0. But only when it was about to turn into a magic light, Tom Nixon had successfully activated the second magic card. "Return from the underworld, bloodthirsty snake man!" Under the shadow of the dark light, the bloodthirsty snake man, originally a demon species, turned into an immortal species. Its closed slender snake pupil suddenly opened, blood flash between the roar of terror. Then its body expanded rapidly under the black light. The snake''s body was as thick as a bucket. The blood snake scales on its body were all opened by its inflated body, which was very sparse. The stout left arm, which also became tangled with muscles, suddenly grasped the hilt of the single scabbard and pulled it out of its body! As for the right arm of the bloodthirsty snake man, it did not grow. [bloodthirsty snake man] this has never changed in the game, which makes the audience thrilled. Turning dead lives into zombies was supposed to be the means of the infamous necromancer, which was feared and disgusted by people. However, in the war, the necromancer is an important existence for the human Legion to fight against the demon necromancer magic, and many of them have gained a lot of merits. Many of the Necromancers who survived the war would live in seclusion in the same remote territory with the huge wealth gained from their meritorious deeds. Among the terror castles in those remote and gloomy places, there may be elderly necromancers living in seclusion. Let''s not talk about gossip. The magic card that Tom Nixon used to turn the bloodthirsty snake man into a zombie can be called a magic card in the duel of the wizard. On the surface, it even makes the bloodthirsty snake man strengthen to some extent. Duck didn''t expect that he would have this kind of means. After successfully summoning [meow meow], he gave the next order to the single scabbard: "single scabbard, sword dance!" Among the must kill skills of single scabbard, [continuous chop] and [sword dance], in weapon form and spirit form, CD is overlapped, and CD is as high as 10 minutes. This means that after using sword dance at this time, it is basically impossible to use sword dance again in this duel. But now the situation is so, we must be decisive! The only scabbard on the hilt of the sword grasped by [bloodthirsty snake man] turns the sword body suddenly under the command. Then the wind of the sword rose, and the fast and strong air burst open, breaking the left hand of the bloodthirsty snake man. The scabbard broke free and rushed to the sky immediately. Its ribbon grabs the scabbard and keeps dancing, and its momentum rises. What it shows is that the air flow around the sword body is more and more turbulent. This obvious reinforcement made Tom Nixon''s face suddenly serious, and he immediately yelled: "bloodthirsty snake man, entanglement!" [twining]. A must kill skill that is not in the must kill skill column of bloodthirsty snake man. But [bloodthirsty snake man] obviously realized that with his soaring height and left hand, he leaped into the air, trying to grasp the single scabbard with his arm, and entangled it as before between the single scabbard''s chopping strokes! This is an excellent corresponding means for the "sword" which needs acceleration to burst out its strength. But the single scabbard is not a sword without consciousness. It moves the sword body in an instant, raises it again, and then [sword dance] becomes more intense! 8000/8000 It''s 12 o''clock again Chapter 398 It''s just a moment of attack and defense. [bloodthirsty snake man] failed to "entangle". After the single scabbard raised the body of the sword, the more violent [sword dance] set off a violent airflow, and blew the leaping [bloodthirsty snake man] out on the spot. After that, the momentum of single scabbard became more powerful, and the growth rate of sword dance climbed to the extreme. "Tick!" The sound of the turn switch just sounded. Dake suddenly ordered: "only scabbard, kill it!" "Bang!" The single scabbard shakes the body of the sword and makes a long sound. When the spectators first heard the sound of the sword rising from the sky, they could only feel that their whole body''s Qi was driven, and the whole body was on fire. And in the heat of war, the scabbard suddenly accelerated from top to bottom! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Bloodthirsty snake man, avoid!" Tom Nixon saw something wrong and drank it. But with the powerful sword of single scabbard, how can the bloodthirsty snake man who is strengthened to four stars at most hide? For a moment. I saw a white light and lightning, leaving a sharp shadow in the air. [bloodthirsty snake man] as soon as he made a pose, he was killed from head to toe by the white light! BOOM! It''s magic. The bloodthirsty snake man''s body explodes when it is split in half, and becomes a magic spot. This demon can rely on [bloodthirsty] to absorb each other''s life, and then inject [crazy blood snake venom] into itself. The continuously strengthened demon species leaves the scene completely when it fails to absorb even a drop of blood. This time, there is no magic card that can revive it. Tom Nixon''s fingers trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that he was starting. When the light dissipated and it fell from the air, he had become a black cat! [card name: heidilu beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1900] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: cat boxing, dangerous love] Heidilu, who landed on his feet, suddenly made a threatening roar that was not in line with the blissful. Then, with a push of his feet, he jumped from the ground into the air, grabbed the wings of the blood winged lion, and then turned up angrily. The extremely strong revenge let it to bite its [blood winged lion king] to swing the fatal claw! Like Dilu, Dilu has invincible claws. Although it has no divine ring blessing, it still has up to 1900 attack power, which makes the blood winged lion pay a heavy price. "Ouch!" Unable to reach his back, the blood winged lion was unable to return to the sky in the howling, and was so scratched to death by the heidilu beast! Tom Nixon''s face froze imperceptibly when his body turned into light. "Tick!" [combat phase (4)] [30s] "In the name of Tom Nixon, the wizard calls!" At the moment of the turn switch, Tom Nixon completed another call of magic guide. This is actually a skill. Calling at this time point can effectively interrupt the rhythm of the other party. Tom Nixon didn''t mean to. The death of the blood winged lion puts him in a bit of a dilemma, because he does not have the first step wizard card that he can normally summon. If he still can''t find the new first step wizard card in the fourth round, then he will be more difficult to play next. But at the moment, he has no time to think about it. After killing the blood winged lion, heidilu immediately ran to the blue area. Once let it join meow, his soul mourner may fall into a disadvantage. The meow with the sword must be killed effectively before the heidilu arrives. So Tom Nixon activated the magic card that had been left for a while - [secret snake]! instant. From the black light of the magic guide card in his hand, a long mysterious snake swarmed out like a black fog, flying down from the sky five meters high, biting the fierce fight with the soul mourner. Two magic guide elves have used the kill skill in the process of shaking. Meow tried to steal the scythe from the soul mourner by using the kill skill, but failed. The soul mourner''s sickle is actually part of its body and cannot be stolen. So meow''s [thief] just took the rotten black robe from him, and now it is being thrown on the ground. Without the robe, the soul mourner is exposed to the skeleton of his whole body, both inside and outside. Under Tom Nixon''s intermittent command, it used the must kill technique, the sickle of the dead, which gave the sickle the effect of "spiritual shock". Once struck by the sickle of the dead, the opponent will see hell, feel fear and despair. However, meow''s killing skill [technical master] makes it extra dexterous when using props. Even the sword playing method is much higher than that of [soul mourner], and it has never been cut down even once from the beginning to the end. Although the only scabbard bears the curse of corpse decay, it can still block the sickle of the dead, making meow safe all the time. But this time, the appearance of the "snake of mystery" broke the balance. More than ten mysterious snakes formed by the black fog swarmed in. They were so scared that they separated the sickle with a meow sword, and then they suddenly retreated. But [secret snake] is so fast that one bit its right shoulder, which makes it exude black. And then the nerve tissue nearby, it suddenly lost control. His right arm trembled wildly because of this. His five fingers could not exert any force at all, but the sheath of his sword slipped from his fingers. Meow''s face changed dramatically, but his reaction was also very fast. He immediately fished for the sword with his left hand and raised it to block the sickle. If it''s a different person, the strength of the left hand is certainly not as good as that of the habitual hand. But meow meow is not. Meow, who can draw a square with his left hand and a circle with his right hand, still uses the holy sword correctly. However, the mysterious snake that fell on the ground did not dissipate. Instead, it flew over and bit its feet crazily! "Meow, meow, meow!" Meow meow stomped and tried to escape, but after being entangled by the soul mourner, one of his toes was still bitten. He turned pale and knew his fate. The opportunity to shine and heat is about to slip away from your fingertips. 8000/8000 [can post meow, meow ~ 1000 mews, 8 + 4 tomorrow] Chapter 399 Starting from the toe bitten by the mysterious snake, the dark color spreads rapidly. In the blink of an eye, meow''s whole foot had become black and completely out of control. There is no doubt that this toxin belongs to the "poison of chaos". It''s a deadly poison for meow, who is good at fine manipulation. It knows that it won''t be long before it is beheaded by the soul mourner or sacrificed as a sacrifice after this foot is out of control. Of course, it hopes to be the latter. After all, it means that its residual heat can be preserved, and the wizard summoned by it as a sacrifice will certainly continue to work hard with its share. So before that, since we can''t escape the fate of leaving the game, we don''t need to hold the cards that we have deliberately kept. Meow''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyelids, which had been half closed, suddenly opened, and his left sword stabbed out like lightning. As expected, the soul mourner immediately fought with a scythe. Meow meow started the kill skill at the moment when the swords were singing! "Bang!" At that moment, the soul mourner felt that the hand holding the sickle suddenly lost its strength, while the strength from the sword soared. The first website is m.9biquge. com Meow meow uses his strength to continue to stab. The tip of the sword cuts a spark on the scythe body. With a shake, it separates it. Then it drives straight in and stabs the soul mourner''s chest. Its chest, which was made up of pale bones, was broken all the way by the sword tip, and the terrible explosive force crushed all the bones into powder. In this instant, the soul mourner suffered a heavy blow! "The funeral of the soul!" This very short period of change made Tom Nixon''s face sink in an instant, and he gave orders to the soul mourner who had only the last blood skin. Then the body of the soul mourner suddenly held up, and the two skeletons'' arms suddenly opened, releasing a deep green light from their eyes, and the whistling sound sounded like a ghost crying in the wind. Scattered around the magic was attracted by a mysterious force, condensed into a fuzzy soul in the air. Bloodthirsty snake man and corpse shrem! With the outline of these two wizard spirits, the spirit body roars like rebirth and pours at meow. Meow only had time to draw out the sword, then he was pierced by the spirits of the two magic guides. It was stiff all over and felt light as if something had been taken away by the two souls. Then he lowered his head, and his lower body, which had just been bitten by two [secret snakes], became transparent. Then it''s consciousness instantly interrupted, and when it opened its eyes again, it had returned to the magic card. Just like [meow meow] hides [fraud] and wants to use it at a more critical moment, this [soul mourner] also holds the strongest must kill skill in his hand and tries to use it on more difficult opponents. However, seeing that meow could return the soul mourner to the underworld with just one more sword, Tom Nixon was forced to issue an order. [soul mourner] summoned the "souls" of the two demon guides and attacked meow "regardless of defense". The "souls" of the two wizard spirits returned to the origin after seeing meow off. In the vicinity of the blue summoning area, there are only residual blood [soul mourner] and a few faded [mysterious snakes]. In this case, the heidilu beast, who followed closely, reached out and grasped the single scabbard floating in the air! It can''t help but grin, wrists twist, sword body twist, instant cross cut! "Wow --" The fragile body skeleton of the soul mourner is instantly broken by the blade of the single scabbard, destroying Gula. This five-star wizard, summoned by a special ceremony, lost its vitality. At that moment, everyone''s attention was involuntarily attracted. Zac Wilson on the stage lost his voice and said, "magic is zero! Dak Dimon, knowing that Tom Nixon had "the lament of the double dead", still ordered the wizard to give a fatal blow to "the soul mourner"! If I remember correctly... " "The lament of the double dead!" Tom Nixon''s booze covered Zac Wilson''s voice, and the half activated secret card was instantly activated. A plaintive voice went straight up to the sky, sharp and harsh. At the place where the soul mourner died, the scattered magic suddenly condensed and gave birth to a gray ghost like a ghost. The gray ghost''s suddenly elongated body was like a balloon pulled open, and there was a gust of wind in his empty eyes. As soon as heidilu looked up, he found that the top of his head was gray. But there is a beautiful light in its eyes, and the smile at the corner of its mouth is especially charming. "Meow~ ? "Sure enough, it''s the same type as Sarah''s Secret card In his heart, Dake couldn''t help laughing a little bit like heidilu. Tom Nixon''s card team up to now has an inexplicable similarity with Sarah swatti''s card team. "Feign death" is a must kill skill of "corpse rot shrem". The secret card of the type of dead language -- [the lament of the double dead]. Can be found in Sarah''s card set. Azban''s death language is to release the soul of the dead and use his "soul" as a medium to inflict pain on his opponent. In fact, it is to transform the soul of the dead into a devil, and attach himself to the opponent to cause damage. This is also true. In other words, we just need to get rid of the ghost transformed by the soul mourner. It''s not a curse of death. Tom Nixon specially opened this secret card to show that it was not only to disturb Dake''s thinking, but also to "frighten"! Because he himself knows that this secret card is not a real "killer". In addition, after the activation of "the lament of the double dead", there is a very embarrassing effect - even the opponent''s undead death will trigger this secret card. in other words. If Dake summons the dream demon, it can also trigger the lament of the double dead. In the heart of the moment, Dake will be dark gold light down, it all wrapped. Its body becomes slim in the light, and its fluffy tail grows into a slender cat''s tail, which bifurcates at the end, just like a cat''s tail. The slender neck suddenly raised, showing elegant and noble posture. Ibra made a slight leap. When it leaps out of the light, it has evolved from Ibrahim to the incarnation of pride, Ibrahim the sun! At this time, but at 4 p.m., although the sun is declining, but still very bright. The red jewels on the sun''s Ibrahim''s forehead twinkle slightly, and the magic grows again. "Deli bean!" "Still called out." Tom Nixon''s heart sank. Once the sun Ibra that can use the mind power appears, his magic ball will no longer be at ease. "It must be speeded up!" He suddenly waved the magic card in his hand. Three seconds later, a new wizard appeared on the "blood platform". However, the heidilu beast, who was enraged by the "blood platform", has turned back and rushed to the "blood pterosaur man" who is still on the ground like the wind. "Blood pterosaur, fight!" Tom Nixon, after his successful call, suddenly drank. Under normal circumstances, he should order the blood pterosaur to take off and avoid the attack of two four-star wizard. But he''s Tom Nixon. But in this crisis, the blood pterosaur man seemed to have a resonance with him, and his whole body was boiling with blood mist. With a sudden step, it kicks the pot that has lost its power trick effect, and then pours on the nearby sun Ibra like a madman. Sun IBU''s eyes are arrogant and his forehead is full of jewels, so he has to use his mind power. But Dake''s orders came in an instant. "The sun, EB, foresee the future!" It doesn''t hesitate to change its skills and use [foresee the future]. And when it''s done, the blood pterosaur is close. But it didn''t panic at all. In an instant, it started and swung away the dragon''s claws. [blood pterosaur man] the dragon''s claws fall down naturally and can reach the knee. It''s full of killing when it''s waved. But the sun Ibrahimovic is not a wizard who will fight with it. After swinging the dragon''s claws of the blood pterosaur man with [mental force], the sun Yibu immediately jumped to the side. When he landed, he turned around and ran to the heidilu beast. [blood pterosaur man] roars wildly, turns his body in an instant, and a strong dragon tail is thrown out, and the shadow of the tip of the tail is reflected on the body of the sun IB. According to his vision, the sun, which was not on the blood pterosaur man at all, seemed to have long eyes at the back of his head. At the moment when the dragon''s tail swept, his limbs soared and jumped up. The fierce dragon''s tail swept past its feet. It is light landing, elegant posture to continue to move forward. That calm and calm, like the red player on the stage of the blonde youth in general, people can not help but have a good impression. [blood pterosaur man] missed again, and immediately went straight after him. In blood rage, it''s faster than the sun Ibrahim. But the opposite heidilu beast also ran, and in an instant, it crossed with the sun Ibrahimovic and cut to the blood pterosaur man with a [holy sword]. It is quite like "the brave slay the dragon". That''s it. Sun Ibrahimovic and Heidi Lu beast completely completed the strategic exchange. Hedillo excitedly waves the holy sword to fight with the ferocious bloodthirsty dragon man. And the sun Ibrahimovic is suddenly condensed [mind power], shot at the blue magic ball in the air. Repeat the old trick! "I''m not Stuart." But on the blue side, Tom Nixon sneered. His call to guide is complete. On the "blood platform", there are two magic guides. And this time, he will sacrifice the two wizard spirits and make a sacrifice call! Unlike Stewart fohn, Tom Nixon''s call to sacrifice is not nearly three seconds old, but it''s not much different - he only needs five seconds to complete it! Five seconds is very short. Even in the magic guide duel, relying on two Samsung magic guide elves that have been successfully summoned, they can easily win. What''s more, one of the two three-star magic guide elves he summoned is the specialized defense [death Guard]! [card name: death Guard] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 0] [defense: 1250] [must kill: death Guard] This is a very special wizard. Its whole body is just a leg bone of some unknown creature. But the leg bone is about two meters thick and about two meters high. There is no sole under it, but it''s like a tentacle like black mucus. The white leg bone is carved with extremely complex black patterns, which makes it look like a totem pole commonly seen in Orc tribes. But it''s such a white bone totem pole. On the top of it, there is the same black slime as the bottom. In the slime, there are two eyes like snails. This is death guard. The movement speed is basically 0, there is no attack ability, the magic power is only 1000 points, the defense power is only 1250 points, even less than 1500. There''s only one kill. But it''s the only kill skill that gives death guard a strong defense ability. When the sun Ibrahimovic''s mind shot up like an arrow, [death Guard] immediately launched its only kill skill under the command of Tom Nixon -- [death Guard]! So, with it as the center, layer after layer of transparent boundaries spread out all around, forming a huge boundary made up of countless polygons, which blocks out [Nianli]. [death Guard] has and only has the effect of "half damage"! And it''s a passive skill of death guard. It''s a permanent must kill skill without consumption. Its strength is based on the defense of death guard. This means that as long as the power of the attack does not exceed 2500 points, it can not cause damage to it at all. And the sun Yibu''s [mental power] is actually a very low power must kill skill. Even with the increase of the sun''s power, it is difficult to exceed the critical value of [death Guard]. Such a strong defense specialization of the magic guide spirit, it is the super guard guarding the magic guide ball. If it was dak, he would make the best use of it and would not sacrifice it immediately. Tom Nixon, however, had no regrets at all. He used the death guard as a sacrifice after it just blocked a mental attack. When [death Guard] was sacrificed, dak could not help but feel a little surprised. But that''s after the turn. In the scream of the blood pterosaur, the duel entered the seventh round. [combat phase (7)] [30s] Tom Nixon is still making the final call. Dake is from the top of the card group, this round of two magic card into the hands. then. Tom Nixon successfully completed the call of sacrifice. The two three-star magic guides on the "blood platform" become light. With the huge call of sacrifice in the air. There is no one else in the field who belongs to Tom Nixon. But there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. 10000/12000 Let''s have another 4-8000 by noon tomorrow Vote for the monthly ticket, blade and so on Chapter 400 It is a common logic to exchange most of the low star wizard for a few of the high star wizard. Most of the mages pursue high quality rather than high quantity in the duel. So did Tom Nixon. Therefore, when he successfully completed the call of sacrifice, he didn''t feel wrong that there was no other wizard in his field. He raised his head slightly, looked at the six-star wizard emerging from the huge sacrificial call array, and listened to the roar of the audience outside. He even felt excited. What''s the feeling of successfully summoning the high star wizard who is enough to win the duel? I''m afraid that''s it. "Ouch --" It''s like the shrill wolf roaring from the dark forest. A blood red wolf, more than three meters high, condenses in the dark red magic light. Remember the website novelhall.com When it appeared on the stage, it opened its arms, stood upright and roared bitterly at the sky. There was blood in the red eyes. The slightly emaciated physique makes it look more brutal. A wisp of blood rose to the sky. [card name: Blood Moon wolf] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2400] [must kill skill: bloodthirsty, full moon, parasitic demon species] The six star orange card with three must kill skills is Tom Nixon''s trump card. The terrorist attack power of 3000 points, the excellent defense of 2400 points and the high magic value of 2500 points make this [blood moon demon wolf] able to maneuver among the six-star demon guides even with its basic attributes. After successfully summoning the blood moon wolf, Tom Nixon slapped the card table with a loud voice: "use the must kill technique - the moon of heaven!" The roar of the blood moon wolf became more and more fierce, and it seemed that it was going to break through the cloud top and reverberated in the stadium. All of a sudden. A thick blood light came out of his body. A column of blood red rose to the sky with it as the center, and dyed the sky above the venue dark red. The instant dim light made the sun Yibu couldn''t help squinting, and the ruby on his forehead was rapidly dim. However, in this dark red and slightly drunk environment, heidilu was gradually excited, and his [holy sword] was ready to move. Just killing a lizard infected with dragon blood doesn''t satisfy him. Among the many stares, on the dark red blood curtain that covered the sky, a red moon emerged immediately! That round of red full moon emitting blood light, emitting a sense of terror. After watching for a long time, it seems that the soul will be sucked away and the whole body will be cool. "It''s the venue skill?" Duck Dimon added two magic cards to his hand, frowning slightly. Originally, there was a hadillo with a single scabbard in his hand. He was not too worried about Tom Nixon''s call to sacrifice. But this summoned six star wizard seems to be surprisingly powerful? This kind of almost earth changing venue skill can''t be mastered by ordinary wizard. "The moon of heaven?" He looked down at the magic card in his hand. The two new magic guide cards are: [fairy Yibu] [magic guide Secretary] A four-star wizard, a two-star wizard. Among them, Yibu fairy can perfectly adapt to the site changed by the moon. But the four-star wizard must have one one star wizard, one three-star wizard, or two two two-star wizard. However, there was no sacrifice enough for Dake to offer either in the hand or in the field. Except for the four-star wizard as a sacrifice. But the three four-star wizard elves in the field all have the same use as [fairy IBU]. If they just want to have twice the power of the moon under the moonlight, they don''t have to. "Keep it first." Dake took a look at the pot that had already used three must kill skills. The three-star pot and the two-star magic guide secretary had all the offerings for summoning the five-star magic guide spirit. If you can draw [lion beast] in the next round, the first "brave" will be able to play! It took a long time for [blood moon devil wolf] to make its debut and perform its kill skills. Instead of taking the opportunity to attack, Dake used this time to think. The 30 second countdown of the seventh round turned quietly. Seeing the end of the seventh round, Tom Nixon, who also finished drawing cards, finally held his head high and gave the order to attack [blood moon wolf]! [blood moon demon wolf] lowers his head, sweeps his dark red eyes in the field, stops on the [single scabbard] in the hand of heidilu beast, then turns to the nearest sun, Yibu, and makes a roar of disgust. Then it makes a great effort under the foot and suddenly steps on it, crushing a corner of the "blood platform" and letting the whole body fall naturally from the top. When it stooped to the ground, it was only less than 20 meters away from the fairy Yibu. Two "sun" and "Moon" wizard, not far apart, suddenly look at each other, both sides of the line of sight are brewing out of the intention to kill. "Ha Chi [blood moon demon wolf] open the mouth, and saliva from the mouth drops to the ground. "Tick." At that moment, it was as if the sound of starting gun was heard. [blood moon demon wolf] under the feet of a blood storm, its body in that moment into a blood red arrow, shot at the sun. But the sun was awe inspiring, even disdainful. "Ouch!" The distance between the two sides suddenly approached five or six meters. [blood moon demon wolf] has a strong sense of bloodlust in his eyes. His raised right paw lights up with blood. His sharp fingernails are especially terrible under the reflection of blood moon. "Deli bean!" For the control of time, the sun, which is almost perfect, suddenly let out a light cry. In the middle of it and the blood moon demon wolf, there is a golden light from nowhere suddenly shining. The delay of 30 seconds, as if across the time and space from the golden ball of light, in the [blood moon wolf] in front of the moment, burst open! That moment. The eyes of blood moon demon wolf are wide open to the limit, and only confusion appears in the bottom of the eyes. Tom Nixon, the blue player on the stage, clapped his palm on the card table and made it hurt. "Another attack like great prophecy!" Zac Wilson on the commentary platform immediately gave out a loud cry, and the audience was constantly surprised. Angus Jeffrey looks up in the ring and stares at Zac Wilson. But Zach Wilson certainly couldn''t have noticed his tiny stare in the crowd. The explosion of [foresee the future] makes [blood moon devil wolf], which has reached the peak of momentum, burst back abruptly. His long soft hair was blown up in a mess. When it stands up in confusion, it gives people a completely different feeling. If it was a "ferocious and bloodthirsty" terror wolf a moment ago, then now at most a "rabid" red husky. "Sun, EB, come back." Dak Dimon reached for the cards as he gave the order. "Tick!" The eighth round has arrived. After receiving the order, the sun Yibu immediately returned to the red area and regrouped. And Dake is to find out a new magic card. "Lion beast, lion beast, lion beast!" [lion beast] [twinkle curse] [lion beast] responds to his call and appears in his hand. Dake was so happy that he immediately started to summon the magic guide secretary. [magic guide Secretary] the identity of magic guide spirit has been exposed, and the method of calling directly in the air is no longer feasible. But it is not a fixed form of "goblin", in the presence of other wizard - especially the kettle, just call it on the back of the kettle. The summoned "magic guide Secretary" immediately shrinks into the shell of the pot. Thus, the five-star sacrifice has been prepared. [lion beast] as the only five-star wizard card in Dake''s hands, he is deeply trusted. Duck looked up as he waited for the CD to turn, and saw Tom Nixon''s ugly face calling. But what he summoned was not a wizard, but an equipment card. "In the name of Tom Nixon, the devil''s Guide calls -- [wings of the evil spirit]!" A wisp of black light came out of the card and shot at the blood moon wolf. Then, behind the blood moon demon wolf, there are dark wings like ghosts, which make the blood moon demon wolf gain the ability to fly. Dake suddenly found that it seems that many duels have this type of equipment card. "To pursue the magic ball in the air?" "Should I prepare a wizard of this type?" The moment this thought flashed, he had already begun to recite the mantra of call of sacrifice. The casting time of nine seconds takes almost one third of a turn. After that, because the summoning skill is trapped in CD, it can''t summon for nine seconds. Therefore, for those duels who are not summoned fast enough, they should be cautious. But Dakar is full of trust in his wizard. Just as he entered the summoning state, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and he saw that the dark red light column of the "Moon" burst out above the "dark red sky curtain" above his head, and poured into the body of [blood moon demon wolf] from his head. The original momentum of the [blood moon devil wolf] bathed in the light of the blood moon, the ferocious and terrifying momentum re ignited, climbing. Then its limbs and joints will change in the moonlight bath, from the original "rickets" posture suddenly straight, completely changed into a demon in the classic role - werewolf! Werewolf, originally should be for the orc werewolf collectively. However, as the demonized werewolf group in the demon clan becomes more and more notorious, the werewolf among the orcs is ignored. When people mention werewolves, they will think of the demonized werewolves in the demons. Those are two creatures that are fundamentally different. The basic attributes of [blood moon werewolf] who has completed transformation under the blood moon have risen sharply, even for the magic guide spirit of the seven stars. That''s the main reason Tom Nixon saw it as a trump card. As a matter of fact, as long as you unfold the full moon, you can regard the six star wizard on the second step as the Seven Star wizard on the third step. "Ow --" In the long howling sound, the blood moon werewolf launches the wings of the evil spirit and kills the past again. This time, without the barrier of [foreseeing the future], the [blood moon werewolf] flew over the half court in an instant. But in the middle of the half-time, it had an opponent. The heidilu beast, holding the single scabbard, rushed up like the wind with the excitement of fighting a strong enemy. The basic attributes of heidilu are all behind [blood moon werewolf], but its attack power is quite close to it with the blessing of [single scabbard]. Therefore, if it wants to fight against the blood moon werewolf, it can only "attack instead of defend" and attack to attack, but can''t be caught even once by the blood moon werewolf. It''s like dancing on the edge of a cliff, but it makes heidilu more excited. The collision between long sword and steel claw is staged here! "Bang bang!" After the three moves, the "blood moon werewolf" who turned into a werewolf finally took the lead. Even if heidilu parried in time, he was blasted out by the blood moon werewolf with his sword. However, after a somersault in the air, it successfully landed. Although it slipped backward for several meters, it didn''t matter. However, it still knows the gap between the two sides. This made him feel the sheath in his hand and throw it into the sky. The lion beast, who is on the stage in the sacrificial summoning formation, reaches out his hand and grabs the handle of the holy sword. Then he lands on the ground with great dignity. However, Dake finally completed the call of sacrifice, with [kettle] and [magic guide Secretary] as sacrifices, summoned a five-star magic guide spirit - [lion beast]! [card name: Lion beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: fighting system] [Magic: 2300] [attack: 2300] [defense: 2300] [must kill skills: beast king fist, Lion King pill, heart of justice] [single scabbard] the moment you start, the lion''s momentum changes, and its attack power rises to 3800 points. With a wave of his hand, he throws a sword flower, and the heart of justice suddenly highlights. [single scabbard] the sacred power inside resonates with its soul. A sword roars into the sky, and the sacred light bursts into the sky, tearing half of the "dark red sky curtain" on the top of the head, making the sun shine down again. The lion beast held the holy sword high, and the Holy Light kept flashing. The curse of corpse decay is like a thin paper in front of the holy light, and it will be dispelled without hindrance. [single scabbard] suddenly recovers, and the scabbard makes a light sound. However, the blood moon werewolf, who was illuminated by the holy light, could not help but squint. Just like the expression of its master. 14000/12000 [continue in the evening] Hand: [twinkle curse] [fairy Yibu] [pride II. Old] [pride II new] [Ruyi dice] [push curse] [no sound medicine] Chapter 401 It''s not the first time that dak Dimon has inspired the sacred character of "one scabbard" in the Easter duel. For Tom Nixon, whose goal at the beginning was to win in the end, it is impossible that he did not carefully observe the game of Dake. It was precisely because of the observation that Tom Nixon was on guard against it, and used the curse of corpse corruption of corpse shrem to weaken it for the first time. But now it seems that the curse of corpse decay has been broken. And the sword has returned to its prime. The reason may be found after careful study. But Tom Nixon doesn''t have that time right now. He just realized that there was a special connection between the lion beast and the scabbard, which could trigger a certain characteristic of the scabbard. And that''s the character that breaks the curse of corpse decay. In addition, the five-star demon guide [lion beast] with [single scabbard] may have the power to fight against his [blood moon werewolf]. However, we still need to try before we know how to do it. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second If you really can''t clean up, you can only use that move! Tom Nixon didn''t actually notice the pain on the face of the blood moon werewolf when it was illuminated by the holy light. But even if he did, he would not change his action. "Bloodmoon werewolf, fight!" After getting the command, the [blood moon werewolf] in the middle line of the field launches its power under the foot and shoots out in an instant! When the lioness sees the action of the blood moon werewolf, it just waves the single scabbard down and gallops up from the front. [blood moon werewolf] has [wings of evil spirit] to accelerate, extremely fast. Although the lion beast is not slow, it is a little bit worse after all. The two sides collided with each other in the red call area. As soon as the lion beast lifted his sword, he cut it hard. The blood moon werewolf suddenly flapped his wings and flew high, avoiding the attack. Two steel like wolf claws clawed at the top of the lion beast''s skull! "Roar!" At that moment, the lion roared, and the Holy Light flowed from the sword body of the single scabbard to its body! [blood moon werewolf] the wolf''s claws were shining at a very close distance, and his hands immediately became hot, as if they were about to be melted, and his fingernails became soft as a blade. Its body is therefore stagnated in the air. However, the lion beast did not stop at all. With a backhand sword, it suddenly cleaved to the chest and abdomen of the blood moon werewolf. But [XueYue werewolf] almost instinctively slaps the sword body with the wolf''s claws. Before [single scabbard] works, he takes the opportunity to take off and runs into the air in a hurry. The lion beast hummed, drew his sword and raised his head, looking awe inspiring at the fast winged "blood moon werewolf" in mid air. If it wasn''t for the blood moon werewolf''s quick response, it should have been killed by it. Lions have a feeling. At first glance, this demon wolf is extremely powerful. It''s very likely that he can''t bear his sword. The holy sword, which has inspired the sacred characteristics, can exert extremely terrifying restraint against the dark demon species of blood moon werewolf. So just one sword! "What''s the matter?" On the stage of the blue side, Tom Nixon''s pupils shrank, showing an incredible color. He was not shocked by the strength of the lioness, but by the retreat of the blood moon werewolf. The transformation of blood moon werewolf under the great moon will not be as irrational as when using blood rage, but it will also arouse its ferocity and make it burst into bloodthirsty instinct. In the face of the enemy, it must fight to the death. But just now, [blood moon werewolf] was really scared away, and at this time flying in the air was obviously a little timid. "Is that the sword? Or is there something wrong with the lion Tom Nixon''s eyes twinkled and made a decision as he reached for the cards. "Use parasitic species!" The duel entered the ninth round. At the behest of Tom Nixon, the blood moon werewolf pounced on the lioness. And Tom Nixon, who had realized that it was not good, was calling in an emergency. The draw in the ninth round made him more urgent. "Parasitic species?" At the moment of hearing the name of the kill skill, Dake suddenly had an ominous premonition. He put his hand on the card set, and immediately reminded him: "lion beast, be careful!" However, the blood moon werewolf has swooped down. The lioness looks up slightly and looks directly at the blood red eyes of the blood moon werewolf. The previous performance of [blood moon werewolf] has led to the illusion of lioness. It seems that it also has intelligence. But at this time, facing the eyes of the blood moon werewolf, what it sees is only the madness and bloodthirsty from instinct, and... A little fear! The lion beast pondered a little, and in his hand [single scabbard] was like a finger, and he chopped at the wolf''s claw of [blood moon werewolf]. [XueYue werewolf] suddenly reaches out his left claw. This time, he finally shows his blood. He stares at the corrosion of the holy light and grabs the body of the single scabbard. Then his right claw comes out like lightning and grabs the lion''s face. The lion beast''s eyes are fixed, the cat''s lips are closed, the right wrist holding the sword rotates suddenly, the sword body of the single scabbard is twisted at an angle, and then the left claw of the blood moon werewolf is split from the palm, and then the right arm is cut off from the elbow when the claw of the blood moon werewolf is one claw away from the lion beast. Both sides attack and defend very fast. In the blink of an eye, the two claws of the blood moon werewolf were discarded by the lion. The lion beast''s face is calm, and continues to chop at the waist and abdomen of the blood moon werewolf. There was a flash of white light, and the body of the blood moon werewolf was cut from below the waist and abdomen without any pause. The basic value is comparable to that of the blood moon Werewolf of the Seven Star demon guide spirit. After this sword was cut, it completely lost its vitality. But the lion beast suddenly feel a cold left face, subconsciously raised his hand to grasp, but only caught a piece of plasma! He spread his bloody left hand in front of him and frowned: when was he shot? "That''s the lion beast, one of the brave candidates?" The face of Charles, the eldest prince, became more and more dignified. The lion beast performed the resonance of "brave" and "holy sword" on the spot, and finally convinced him of such a thing. Moreover, the temperament of this wizard is really similar to that of the "brave". The only problem, I''m afraid, is its properties. Lions are fighting, not light. This makes it infinitely less likely to become a real brave man. What''s more, the big prince can''t figure out how a wizard can gradually make up for his lineage through the holy sword and become a real brave man? In the final analysis, why is it possible to produce a wizard with the qualification of a brave man? If the blonde on the court is not the only son of nvwushen, he will find out the reason. But he was the son of the goddess! In this way, there will be fewer means available. On the other side. In fact, the eldest princess is similar to the eldest prince in her way of thinking. It''s just that her style of acting is different and her means will be different. However, both soft and tough means can''t be brought into full play because of the existence of the female martial god. Standing in her position, it is even more impossible to do anything. In contrast, Charles, the eldest prince, may be able to use some "harmless" tricks. Eliza is staring at the lion beast on the field, thinking constantly. At this moment, the two heirs to the royal family seem to forget that there is an orthodox successor to the brave in St. Mary''s college. But at Eliza''s side, alvette was looking at the pool of blood on the lion''s face and was nervous. Many years of combat experience made her aware of the danger at a glance, which made her worry about her baby. The pool of blood on the lion''s face was actually ejected from the palm of the hand after the right claw of the blood moon werewolf was cut off. At that time, the lioness had no idea that [blood moon werewolf] still had this move. Even if Dake had made a reminder, he still won. Tom Nixon, the blue player on the stage, can''t help but sneer at the call. "It''s still a hit!" Once the parasitic demon species of blood moon werewolf are planted, they can penetrate into the object''s body and make it out of control. If the blood moon werewolf is still alive, it can even control it to a certain extent. It''s a pity that [blood moon werewolf] still can''t survive the lion beast''s sword, otherwise But it''s a victory to successfully plant a demon. Tom Nixon''s only worry was that the lioness would once again activate the sacred power of the sword and force out the dark parasitic species. But at present, it seems that there is no such worry? This made him feel calm when he finished the call. Above the sky, the dark red sky quickly dissipated, and the color of that round of the moon had faded after the death of the blood moon werewolf, and the field was bright again. But the lion beast, the embodiment of justice, has a problem. Its left eye, with the speed visible to the naked eye, becomes red, as if blood oozes from the fundus of the eye, reddening the whole eye. Around the corner of his eyes, there were obvious blue veins burst out, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Bang!" The scabbard of the only sword suddenly gave out a light sound. But without the soul cooperation of the "brave", it can not activate the sacred characteristics in the weapon state. "Lion beast?" Duck sensed the unusual appearance of the lion beast and called softly subconsciously. However, the ferocious color on the lion''s face became more and more serious. With a roar, he pressed his left eye hard and lost control of his body. He knelt down on one knee and could only support himself on the ground with a single scabbard. It takes less than ten seconds from being planted to the effect. But the craziness on its face is more serious than Tom Nixon expected! "Roar!" Another roar. From the palm that covers the left eye, a root suddenly emerges and penetrates deep into the skin around the left eye. Then it spreads wildly and climbs around the face. In the blink of an eye, its face has been covered with dense roots, and a stream of blood gas rises out to wrap it. "Good!" Tom Nixon, who suddenly witnessed this scene, couldn''t help crying out. Dake glared at him and said, "heidilu, go and have a look." So heidilu came forward quickly. In the previous battle between lioness and blood moon werewolf, it couldn''t get involved at all. But when the blood moon werewolf was killed, his mind became active again. "Meow." Heidilu, who came to the lion beast, poked the lion beast''s head with his cat''s paw. However, lioness is obviously fighting against the "demonization" of [parasitic demon species], and has no time to deal with it. "Meow?" Heidilu poked the lion''s head again. Seeing that the lion still didn''t respond, he raised his head, opened his arms to dak, and shrugged: Suri. Dake saw the line on his forehead. He put the two magic cards in his hand and forced himself to be ready to "give up" the lion beast temporarily. If it wasn''t for the rules of the duel, he could not take back his wizard card in the duel. At this time, he would choose to take it back quickly. Because the lioness is obviously not in the right state. He guessed that it was a must kill skill of the blood moon werewolf, but he didn''t know the details. It can only be distinguished from the current state of the lion beast. It should be a must kill skill that can make the opponent crazy. It is similar to [blood rage], [crazy] and so on. And this kind of conjecture, then caused the worry that he remained in the heart all the time. After all, this picture of lion beast is made from a special fruit of pride. The fruit of pride, which is cultivated by lioness grass, is likely to hide the madness factor of lioness grass. This may make [lion beast] less resistant to this maddening ability. Otherwise, with the heart of justice, lioness should have more resistance to this type of ability effect than ordinary people. This is a very tricky situation for dak. There is no way to dispel this abnormal state in his hand. Even if he summons a Dilu beast or makes the scabbard elf, the holy characteristic of the holy sword will only have a good dispelling effect on his own abnormal state. That holy light, after all, is not a complete kill skill. The other way to deal with it is to sacrifice the lion beast as a sacrifice, so as to summon five-star or more magic guide elves - unfortunately, we can''t. Because the lion beast is already in his hands, the highest star wizard card. "Make a quick decision!" Dake looked at the hand with a sharp light in his eyes. [Dilu beast] [dream demon] In the ninth round, he finally drew another "brave man" -- [Dilu beast]! The appearance of dream demon also gives him more leeway in the next round. Even if [Dilu beast] is restricted, You can also place your hopes on the next round of "bliss III month". But there are only a few seconds left before the end of the ninth round. Dake paid so much attention to the lion that he didn''t take the next step in time. But Tom Nixon has summoned a new wizard on the "blood platform". It''s another demon guide spirit, which is very similar to the ghost shrem that appeared before. [card name: Shifu slime] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost / poison] [Magic: 1200] [attack: 1600] [defense: 800] [must kill skill: ghoul, feign death] The only one time difference in name is that the rank, race, attribute and magic power of the scavenger shrem are exactly the same as those of the corpse shrem, but the attack and defense values have changed. In addition to the same must kill skill, feign death, the original curse of the corpse has also become the ghoul. With the necrophagous must kill skill, this necrophagous shrem can prey on his opponent''s corpse to recover and strengthen itself. Put in the duel, is to absorb the magic after the death of the wizard. Although this effect is not impressive, it can cut off all kinds of Su Sheng''s magic effects, even [feign death] and [zombization]. It can be said that it is the absolute nemesis of that kind of magic card. But beyond that, it is. This [Ghoul] effect of [corpse shrem] can absorb the magic of transformation. It is the star level X10 of the dead wizard. At the same time, the attack increases the star level X10. Moreover, it has an upper limit. It can save up to 100 stars at the same time. That is to say, it can increase attack power and Mana by 1000 points at most, and it must absorb a large number of corpses. It can be said that the effect is very poor. Tom Nixon didn''t regard it as the core wizard, and the purpose of calling it was to sacrifice. But as a three-star wizard, the attribute of corpse shrem is already very strong. After absorbing the residual magic of blood moon werewolf after death, its attribute has also been slightly improved. After that, Tom Nixon activated the next secret card, the gift of the predator. Although this secret instrument card does not have too strong effect, its trigger condition is very common, and it has very good compatibility with Tom Nixon''s card set. In a sense, it even belongs to the half core magic card. Because its trigger condition is successful predation in battle! The so-called "predation" is very diversified. Including "sucking blood", "eating corruption", "sucking demons" However, any move of "killing and eating the prey" can be regarded as triggering the ceremony, which can produce effect. The effect of [predator''s gift] is to extract half of the material from the predator, and then convert it into "gift". It''s a wizard called "gift.". Star is 1, magic is n, attack is 0, defense is 0, must kill skill is none. The number of "gifts" is based on the stars of the prey. Tom Nixon actually had this [gift of predator] in his hand for a long time, but his demon guide elves with [bloodthirsty] ability could not kill even one prey, so he could not activate this secret card. Even today''s [corpse rotten shrem] has adopted the method of "stealing chicken" and the measure of "capturing and eating from the corpse", which has barely reached the conditions of the ceremony. This kind of reluctantly achieved condition, also let the effect of secret instrument card greatly discount. The ritual that could have turned into six [gift] finally turned into three. Three [gifts] of one star and one three star''s [eating rotten shrem], the materials for summoning six stars are ready. And Tom Nixon''s six star wizard card, more than one! He chose "blood moon demon wolf" in the previous sacrifice call, which does not mean that he only had a six star wizard card at that time. So for him, the duel is far from over. Under such circumstances, the ninth round will be over in a flash. "Tick." The tenth round starts. Both sides play cards at the same time. Tom Nixon looked at a new six-star wizard card and changed his mind. And on the red side. Duck has two more cards in his hand. [integration] [bliss III month] Because there''s so much information to deal with in a moment. He was stunned for two seconds in a short time. Then he immediately issued a new command to the wizard below. "Heidilu beast..." "Meow?" Before Dake issued the order, he took out the heidilu beast from the hand of the wild lion beast. He looked up in doubt and looked naive. With a puff of eyebrow, Dake issued other orders: "big milk can, drink milk! Sun, EB, attack Then he quickly pulls out [Dilu beast] and performs the call of sacrifice. The winning jigsaw puzzle is in hand. Next, you just need to play at will. After hearing Dake''s order, the milk jug immediately lifted the [round] and began to rub milk with empty hands. It understood the short order very well. Let it use [drink milk], which is equivalent to canceling the order to protect the magic ball. This means that its mission has been completed, and the next step is to become a sacrifice. Before that, it can add a little more to the team. For example, the magic of heidilu beast actually consumed a lot in the previous battle. This bottle of milk that can recover half of its magic is very important. Of course, you can also leave the milk to the wizard who will appear next. The big milk can has a gentle expression. And after receiving the order, the sun Ibrahimovic began to act immediately. The disappearance of "dark red sky curtain" makes its mental power increase again, especially the attack distance. The purpose of Dake''s use of mindfulness is to make it interfere with Tom Nixon''s call as much as possible. Both sides also need to perform the call of sacrifice. Dak has slowed down a beat, and the casting speed of consecration summon is not as fast as it is. If the sun could distract Tom Nixon''s call, he would not miss the chance. There is no doubt that Dake is right. It''s a pity that he is still a little slow. Tom Nixon is too decisive in this aspect. [eating rotten shrem] wrapped the three [gifts] with his own body, making the sun''s mind unable to attack. In this way, the sun can only attack the magic ball of the blue side. But Tom Nixon paid no attention. [magic (blue): 4521 3444] Until the completion of sacrifice summoning, he suddenly pointed out and manipulated the blue magic ball to avoid the further pull of the sun. 6000/12000 I can''t finish it. I''ll write it tomorrow morning. At noon... Well, try my best Chapter 402 meanwhile. On the field, all the "rotten shrems" and three "gifts" turned into light, and the light from the magic card in Tom Nixon''s hand blended together, outlining an extremely complex sacrifice calling array. As the best in the third grade, Tom Nixon''s card set has a very complete system. If it wasn''t for the high strength of dak Dimon''s wizard, he could never trigger the gift of predator. He could spread out two six-star Wizard of the second step on the court with extremely fast speed. But the magic duel is to see the Dueler in unknown circumstances how to respond. He did respond, and suppressed dak Dimon at the high end of the battle - if not with that sword! In Tom Nixon''s view, although each one of dak Dimon''s wizard is extremely special, the most difficult thing is the sword that is both an equipment card and a wizard card! If it wasn''t for dak Dimon, who started with "one scabbard", he might have been on the stage to receive the prize now! At least that''s what he thinks. But in any case, the duel did go on to the tenth round. Fortunately, he successfully summoned the strongest six-star wizard in his hand! More powerful six star wizard than blood moon wolf! The first website is m.9biquge. com "Come out! Half blood witch [card name: Half Blood witch] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: sub race] [attribute: Goblin] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2000] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: magic of eagle, magic of cat, magic of dragon] The reason why this six-star wizard card, which was out of place with his card set, was forced into the card set by him was that it was too strong. Although the number on the surface is not exaggerated, even compared with the powerful six-star wizard, the attack and defense are insufficient. But the three must kill skills of the half blood witch make up for this. Tom Nixon''s "half blood witch" is obviously not the first time to appear, and the audience has a considerable degree of recognition of it. With the appearance of this [half blood witch], there will be a sound wave, which shows the high popularity of this [half blood witch]. The "half blood witch" appears on the "blood platform" with a proud posture. A black robe fits the body. The face under the pointed cap is painted with thick oil paint, so you can''t see the real face clearly. "The magic of the eagle!" In Tom Nixon''s shouts, the half blood witch suddenly opens her arms, suddenly gushes out a large number of dark feathers from her sleeve, and revolves around her whole body. The arms of the half blood witch turn into wings in the flying feathers, and a beak grows on her face. When she flies high, she turns into a black hawk! This is the eagle''s magic of the half blood witch. After completing the transformation of the half blood witch, the magic''s attack and defense attributes also change dramatically. Magic changed from 3000 to 2000, attack from 2000 to 3500, defense from 2000 to 1500. The attack power of 3500 points is the value that the Seven Star wizard can achieve. "Fight! The devil of the eagle [the fairy of the eagle] pounces down. The power of mind that the sun Ibrahimovic tried to block was broken in an instant. [the fairy of the eagle] flies at low altitude and rushes to the red magic ball without turning. Originally responsible for the protection of the magic guide ball, the big milk pot suddenly turned into light at this moment, but dak Dimon''s sacrificial summoning was also successfully completed. But the timing is clearly not good enough. Fortunately, a dark shadow flashed by, and the heidilu beast holding the single scabbard suddenly appeared on the flight path of the eagle witch. The sharp edge of the eagle witch''s beak flickers and continues to sprint without fear. Heidilu slashes from the front and collides with the sharp beak of the eagle. The strong wind blows up the feet of heidilu. It fails to support the impact of the eagle. After counteracting the damage, it still impacts on the body, making the magic power which is already insufficient suddenly drop again. But on the way out, a gentle force appeared behind it and caught it. Heidi Lu beast''s face showed a trace of reluctance. He reached for the milk that was brought by [Nianli], lifted the bottle cap and drank it dry. With the milk into the throat, a warm current gushed out to the four limbs. The magic power of heidilu has been restored to more than half. On the other side, the hawk''s daughter flew into the air after bumping into the heidilu. The Red Square''s magic ball suddenly took off under the control of sun IBU''s [Nianli], and then Dake successfully relayed and "grasped" the magic ball. At the same time, the Dilu beast jumped out of the sacrifice summoning array and extended his hand to the heidilu beast. The beast of Heidi road suddenly looked stiff, and he could not help holding the hand of the single scabbard. But the only scabbard suddenly gave out a buzzing sound and struggled in his hands. Heidi road beast suddenly looks like earth color, abandoning himself to throw out the single scabbard. "Bang!" [single scabbard] the sound of vibration is very joyful. Dilu beast did not move at all, and the hilt fell into its palm spontaneously. Seizing the "holy sword", he squints at the lion beast that is still fighting against [parasitic demon species], and gives a slight cold hum, which stimulates the holy power in [single scabbard]. The snow-white light shines on the lion beast''s body, its expression is slightly slow, but the madness in the eyes is still there. Dilu sighed a little and turned his eyes to the eagle. But after the "Eagle witch" failed to strike, it fell to the ground and changed into "cat witch" in a twinkling of an eye. Then it opened the cat''s mouth and spit out a burning fire magic array. From the fire magic array, there is a fire burst out. Dilu beast holding the sword in his forehand, cut down in a straight line, and split the flame in the air! But then, one by one, flames burst in. Di Lu beast brow pick, instant power, the whole cat will quickly run up, to avoid the chase from the magic flame. The black cat transformed from "half blood witch" has regained its magic based attributes. At present, it seems that in addition to the attributes, the change lies in the ability to spray magic flame. The power of this magic flame is only average, but it doesn''t seem to have CD? Dilu is running fast and thinking fast. Just against the magic flame of continuous shooting approaching the position of the cat witch. And then the cat witch turned into a new woman at the moment when she was near! From a small black cat to a big black dragon with a head over the stage, the black scaly "dragon witch" takes a hard picture of Dilu! BOOͣ Dilu beast escaped the attack of the dragon claw when it was too late, and its "holy sword" easily pierced the defense of [dragon witch] up to 3000 points. But it triggered the "little probability to ignore defense" feature of Shengjian! [dragon witch] with 3000 points of magic, 3500 points of attack and 3000 points of defense, she gained a tough body like a mountain, but it was at the cost of weakening the movement speed. Its movement speed becomes relatively slow, and it is extremely clumsy in front of Dilu beast. Coupled with the trigger of "little probability ignoring defense" feature, the "holy sword" instantly penetrated the thick dragon scale and penetrated into the relatively fragile body. The holy light suddenly burst out in her body, giving her an unexpected fatal blow! With the blessing of holy ring and single scabbard, the sword with 3600 points of attack power can instantly kill the Dragon witch! "Boom!" When the black dragon fell, Tom Nixon was even thinking calmly about the tactics of the next round. No one could have thought that the black dragon, whose defense was as high as 3000 points, would be so vulnerable in front of the holy sword! The voice of consternation from the commentators and the audience resounded throughout the audience. In the audience, Witt Gaud recalled a familiar scene. In the dungeon at the beginning, the holy sword he summoned with [holy sword curse] seems to have triggered a similar feature, ignoring the opponent''s defense and penetrating it! But this is the sword. The best weapon to make miracles! "No way!" With the fall of dragon witch, Tom Nixon''s voice had a trill. His eyes swept through the hand in a hurry, trying to find the magic card that can save the field. But if that card really existed, he would have used it long ago. The white cat standing on the side of the black dragon''s body made him completely unable to understand. The Dilu beast, who wielded the "one sword of God", was confused in his heart, but he took the same attitude as before. It''s in the red half. The sun, who has become more and more depressed because of releasing too much mental energy, suddenly rolls up the blue magic ball and drags it downward with Tom Nixon''s mental energy. "Bang!" The sound of the blue magic ball hitting on the "blood platform" woke Tom up. With a flick of his finger, the huge magic power suddenly surged and grabbed the magic ball. "Bottom force..." The sun Yibu called softly, so he had to withdraw his mind and wait for another chance. But does not have the air attack ability the black Di road beast only then can stand in front of the red magic ball, honestly when a goalkeeper. The tenth round is drawing to a close. Dak Dimon''s summoning CD finally improved. He reached out and touched [fusion], but instead of moving his finger lightly, he moved his finger to the magic card of [single scabbard]. Dilu beast felt the slight tremor on the sword body and threw out the sword without hesitation. With great power, the sword instantly penetrated the "blood platform" and shot at the blue magic ball which was forcibly held by Tom Nixon. "Bramble curse!" Tom Nixon suddenly activated a magic card in his hand in an emergency. This bramble curse, which was drawn in the tenth round, was originally used to protect the half blood Witch and reverse the universe. But [half blood witch] didn''t go too fast! He wasn''t even prepared to use the thorn curse. At this time, a piece of green thorns appeared under the blue magic ball, and a mysterious force was released from the thorns barrier. [single scabbard] at the moment when it pierced the barrier of thorns, it was forced to turn the sword body under the action of that force, and shot back at the bottom! Di Lu beast immediately frowned a little, stepped back, and avoided the path reflected by the single scabbard. When the single scabbard shoots back in front of him, he raises his hand a little, grabs the rapidly falling hilt, and then presses down to change the trajectory of the sword body. Like a rhinoceros, he turns back to the sword dance and throws the single scabbard out again with the help of force! With the pace moving, Dilu beast''s sword carrying posture is very beautiful. The holy sword flew, carrying more power, and broke through the remaining [bramble curse] in the air in an instant. This time without suspense hit the blue magic ball. "Bang!" Tom Nixon made the blue magic ball deflect in an emergency, but the sword still smashed the boundary of life! [magic (blue): 3444 1314] With only 1314 mana left, the life boundary becomes extremely dim. Tom Nixon''s face turned white, and he suddenly injected magic into the ball to make the blue magic ball quickly away. But when he made this operation, he felt hopeless. The "sword of God" of Dilu beast. The sudden death of the half blood witch. Let him be defenseless. Since even the last [bramble curse] failed to kill the opponent unexpectedly, then this duel completely lost the possibility of reversal. Although the countdown to the tenth round has already ended, what''s the use of pulling the reverse card out of the deck if you can''t even spare three seconds of summoning time? Tom Nixon''s eyes glanced at the flying sword, and then he saw that its shape had changed. The one eye on the Tan of the sword suddenly opened and changed into the shape of a demon guide spirit! [curse of corpse rot] can suppress [single scabbard], but it also has the magic of sucking it. At this moment, although the single scabbard dispels the curse of corpse decay, its magic remains are very limited, and it is difficult to attack the demon guide spirit head-on. But if it''s just chasing the magic ball, it''s more than enough. And the residual magic of the blue magic ball is not enough to bear even a sword. Tom Nixon couldn''t stop chanting. The red side is on the stage. Dak Dimon looks at his hand, suppresses the impulse to "paint a snake and add feet" and doesn''t use [fusion]. Although Dilu can fuse with heidilu and evolve into basdee, it will lose its resonance with the holy sword. Therefore, the adoption of fusion evolution is actually a choice with both advantages and disadvantages, which needs to be cautious. As for the other hands Duck drew two magic cards from his hand. One is "Twinkle curse" and the other is "Ruyi dice". The former can help [single scabbard] finish the final kill at the critical moment. The latter... Is able to have fun! Many times in the duel, he drew the "Ruyi dice". It''s not that he didn''t want to have some fun. But in the face of the third grade strong, he actually did not have much margin. Just never thought, in this final final, he actually found "surplus". Tom Nixon didn''t have any Magic Wizard on the court. As for his hand, although duck couldn''t see his hand, since he even used the [bramble curse] magic card, most of his cards had been used up. In fact, if it wasn''t for Dilu to deal with it properly, [bramble curse] would be really tricky. Dake''s eyes flickered, and finally gave up the idea of having fun in the game. "Single scabbard, end the game!" "Bang!" Feeling the trusting sheath, he swung the sheath and accelerated again during the flight. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the blue magic ball under the control of Tom Nixon. Tom Nixon had a rustic face. Dak Dimon suddenly picked out "Ruyi dice". At the moment when the life boundary of the blue magic ball was completely broken. When the magic returns to zero, the moment the referee announces that the victory or defeat has been divided. Dake successfully completed the call of "Ruyi dice". "Ruyi, Ruyi, whatever I want, come to light quickly!" A white dice with 18 different color symbols appeared in front of the sun. The sun Yibu Leng for a long time, and then uncontrollably raised the meat mat, dial the dice. After all, it is the same as the wizard "I". Just like this, the sun Yibu successfully triggered the "Ruyi dice". Dachton was overjoyed. At the last moment, he had an idea. He couldn''t help trying it out. Sun Ibra''s must kill skill [magic mirror] can not only disable most of the change type must kill skills, but also bounce them out. If you use it to trigger [Ruyi dice], you don''t have to worry about being attacked by the change type must kill technique. If you think about it carefully, [Ruyi dice] is the exclusive prop of the sun Ibrahimovic! "Ding!" When all the dust settles and cheers erupt in the audience, the "Ruyi dice" will rotate at a high speed, the attribute symbols of the 18 sides will light up one after another, the white and black lights will interweave, and the color lights of the 18 colors will rotate and shine, which is dreamlike and beautiful. "It''s time to win! Despite the ups and downs of the duel process, but.... " Zach Wilson was about to announce the winner when he suddenly stopped looking and noticed the "neon lights" on the field. The cheers of the audience also gradually dropped, and countless people noticed the moving "Ruyi dice" in the field, showing their curiosity. Even Tom Nixon, who was extremely ugly, couldn''t help looking over. [Ruyi dice] suddenly stops, and only one of the 18 attribute symbols is still on - it''s still normal. BOOM Then, the "Ruyi dice" burst into a cloud of smoke. Then a bunch of fireworks from the smoke rushed to the sky, burst out in the air, releasing colorful fireworks. Then there is the second, the third All kinds of ribbons and fireworks rushed up into the sky, making the sky a little dark and bright. Gorgeous and colorful fireworks keep blooming, and the atmosphere of celebration and joy is instantly filled. Dake was a little stunned, and suddenly realized what skill it was. He couldn''t help but smile calmly and gracefully. In the light of fireworks, he bent slightly in front of the audience, then suddenly opened his arms to celebrate: "Happy Easter!" "Gan!" The untimely voice drowned in the audience''s tsunami. Chapter 403 [celebration: the unique skill of atmosphere group, the celebration of happy time, and the must kill skill of appreciation without any effect] [celebrate] the appearance of kill is really unexpected. That''s true for dak himself and for others. But at this point, Dake can only show a "everything under control" appearance, once again show his identity as a planning group. Driven by him, the atmosphere in the duel hall has not changed because of this unexpected accident. Even the audience... Seems to be getting higher? Duck turned a little and looked across. Tom Nixon on on the blue side had a bad look - but he didn''t look very good in the first place. So far, duck doesn''t know why he has to use gestures to provoke before he starts, but that doesn''t matter any more. Unfortunately, he failed to bring a smile to him in this duel. The first website is m.9biquge. com But the magic guide elves in the field seem to be very happy? Whether it''s the sun Ibra that triggered the "Ruyi dice", the Dilu beast and the heidilu beast who slowly returned to the red summoning area, and the lion beast who gradually broke free from madness, they all looked up at the fireworks in the sky and couldn''t help smiling softly. They don''t feel the festival atmosphere. But the joy of victory is clearly felt. "Isn''t that the winner?" In the audience of the first row, the female warrior God grabbed the arm of the eldest princess Eliza and asked. Of course, she knew it was a championship. She just wanted to hear it from others. "I won it. I won it." The eldest princess responded quickly, her arm already felt pain. But her eyes are still fixed on the duel field of Dilu beast, difficult to move. If the appearance of lion beast surprised her, then the appearance of Dilu beast surprised her. Dilu beast holding [single scabbard] is both "brave" and "light attribute", which makes people think awkwardly. Especially when she saw Dilu kill the dragon''s daughter with a sword, she couldn''t help wondering whether the successor of the brave in St. Mary''s college could be more orthodox than Dilu? The big prince on the other side obviously felt the same way. His face was not very good-looking. At this time, he took a look at the fireworks in full bloom in the air, and suddenly stood up. He didn''t say hello to his confidants, so he turned and walked out of the venue. Now that dak Dimon has won, there should be no competition for him. Since there is no competition for him, there is no need to watch it. Charles just wanted to go back to his residence as soon as possible and discuss with the archbishop. In the city of freedom, it''s in the box of the duel branch. The president of St. Mary''s college, Arte, always smiles. From her point of view, the more people who have courage, the better. The future is always the future of young people. However, the city master of Montier Farley sighed a little, but she was more and more uncertain when she looked at the blonde boy who offered his blessing to the whole audience on the stage. Aurora, who was beside her, looked up slightly, shining fireworks in her eyes as bright as the sun. What you think, what you think, what you do. St. Mary''s open air duel hall. With the fireworks disappearing, some people lean back against the wall and can''t help sighing. After all, he failed to win. It''s a pity. Fortunately, she bet on two people. If the next bet still fails, then you have to go on your own. It''s difficult, but it can always work. The cheers of the first graders are the most lasting. Before the duel ceremony, no one would have thought that the final winner of this group would be a freshman. But now the dust is settled, whether it''s because the real strong in the third grade has not appeared, or it''s too casual, the lower grades of the Easter duel have already won. "Then, please let me read it again for the last time." "The first Easter duel of St. Mary''s college, grade one to grade three, and the final winner is the first grade aristocratic college, dak Dimon!" With Zac Wilson''s cry, the gradually quiet venue was filled with applause again. Duck Dimon holds the magic guide card in his hand, shows it to the audience one by one, and takes the magic guide elves back to the card one by one. Then he just picked out the beast''s guide card and frowned slightly. The parasitic demon species of blood moon werewolf has not eliminated its influence on lions. Even after entering the card, the lion beast immediately enters the dormancy state, but the roots on its face still exist, and the muscles on its face will twitch from time to time. "Maybe I should go and see sister Calian." Dake pondered for a moment, only put the magic card into his sleeve, and then walked off the stage. "This way, please." The staff on the edge of the stairs pointed to the stage. Dake took a deep breath, turned and walked forward, his pace quickened. On the other side. Tom Nixon has also stepped down. It seems that in order not to meet with Dake, he chose another road and walked into the players'' passageway alone, and waited quietly in an agreed position. He is very anxious. It wasn''t long. Dake was on the stage again. As soon as the host Judy came up, she congratulated him, but it seemed that there was something wrong with his look. Judy immediately put away her polite thoughts and went straight to the point. She said with a smile: "since the duel ceremony, there should be no one who doesn''t know your name, right? "Darcy Dimon." Duck nodded slightly to ease his expression. "Sister Judy, didn''t you say my name again?" Judy put the receiver to her mouth and said with a smile, "can I call you classmate dak?" "Of course." "Dake nodded," I don''t know your name However, Judy pursed her lips: "classmate dak, it seems that you are not as happy as you think about winning the final?" Duck shook his head immediately and said, "no, I''m excited." Judy pretended to be surprised: "is that so? Can I ask you a few questions on behalf of the audience... Well, on behalf of your future fans? " Of course, Dake wanted to say no, but after all, it was a winning interview. At least he wanted to give the college some face. He nodded at the moment: "are there three?" "It can''t be like that anymore," Judy said "As soon as possible, I think the audience will be looking forward to the final of the senior group Judy said with a smile, "I''m not sure which one you''re looking forward to more? So, what''s your comment on the duel, Mr. Dake "I didn''t really do very well in this duel," he said. The lack of duel experience and the problem of team building make it difficult for me to have a comprehensive grasp of the situation. " Judy''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was a little surprised that Dake should give such a formal answer. She thought that dak would be as perfunctory as she was in the last interview. This made her immediately say: "modesty is a virtue, but dak doesn''t have to be so modest. Your card set is very unique. Even in the whole college, it''s hard to find someone who can copy it. As for the lack of duel experience... Your performance in this duel is far better than that of a freshman. " Dake shook his head: "that''s not what I said. I''m just lucky when I draw the card." After all, nearly half of his cards are useless. As the core, there are only three major crimes III. There are only ten magic guide cards on the first step that can be summoned, and there are only eleven with the only scabbard. Among them, there are four one star wizard cards without any life saving ability. This kind of card set is completely filled out to make up for 40. It is a miracle that there is no card player in ten consecutive rounds. And it''s three games, no card! Normally speaking, even if he starts with five useless cards and is killed in the first round, it is highly possible. Sure enough, it''s necessary to believe in your card set. Duck could not help smiling at the thought. Judy said: "luck is an indispensable factor in the duel, but it is not decisive. Is it that hard to admit that you are strong? " Dake was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the elder sister carefully. Judy''s face can only be described as exquisite. Her proper make-up makes her charming, and her temperament is between the atmosphere and coquettishness, just like a puppet cat suddenly showing a naughty side. He mentioned it a little, and Zhan Yan said, "since all the senior students say that, I''ll admit that I''m very strong." As soon as this speech came out, the audience burst into applause. People will have respect for modest people, but they will worship people who are confident enough and open enough. How to make people worship without the temperament of flailing and flailing? The audience, for the first grade of the house of Lords blonde youth, a deeper impression. With a satisfied look on her face, Judy said, "well, let''s start with the second question. What do you think of the opponent in this duel? " As soon as the question came out, duck frowned a little. If Judy''s first question is a normal one, then the second one is a bit out of date. Let a champion who has just won the final victory evaluate the eliminated runner up? Thanks for asking! But when his eyes turned away, Judy blinked quietly, turned her back to the audience, and showed an evil smile. In fact, the reason for asking this question, on the one hand, is to ignite the atmosphere, on the other hand, it is also a little revenge for the teasing of Dake''s previous interview. The wife of Lu Xun, a famous duel master in Switzerland, once said: "a woman''s heart is made of the tip of a needle." But duck saw what was in her eyes, but he stretched his brow and said with a smile, "how do you say that. In fact, at the beginning of the audition, I thought the opponent in the final would be Winnie scatty, but in fact, it was Tom Nixon who stood opposite me... " Tom Nixon, walking in the passageway of the players, subconsciously stopped. The sound from the stage came into his ears through the wall. But when he was about to listen carefully, someone stepped out of the corner ahead. "Ms. Leah Goethe." Tom Nixon couldn''t help talking. But when Leah Goethe came to him, she raised her index finger and whispered, "don''t you want to hear what he thinks of you?" "I need an annual review?" Tom Nixon scoffed on the surface, but his ears were clearly up. Duck Dimon took the microphone and said, "it''s natural that we can beat Winnie scatty and successfully enter the final. Tom Nixon''s card set has a strong portability, which gives people the feeling that no matter what kind of hand you draw, you can form a portability. This is what my card set lacks. In the future, I should study with this as my goal. But Tom Nixon''s card set defect is also very clear "What is the defect?" Judy asked subconsciously, but then said, "if it''s not convenient, we can jump over..." "It''s not something inconvenient to say." "It''s very simple, his deck is not strong enough," he said Judy could not help but wonder: "not enough intensity?" Again, duck said, "yes, it''s just not strong enough. So next time there is a chance to meet in the duel arena, I sincerely hope that the seniors can become a stronger trump card. " Judy was surprised and said, "but his wizard is already a six-star wizard, and can reach the Seven Star attribute! It''s already very bright in the third grade. " Dake shook his head and said: "after all, attributes are only one link. The killing skill is the core of the wizard. Sister, do you have another question? " "Of course," said Judith Duck nodded and said, "excuse me." Judy pretended to think, and then asked, "what do you expect from the reward of the final winner? I mean, have you ever thought about what you can make out of the last Easter eggs? " "Of course I''ve thought about it, and I''m looking forward to it," he said with a smile In the players'' aisle. Tom Nixon was a bit surprised after hearing what Dake said about him. He thought that Dake would mention his "hunting" gesture before the game and his deliberate display of magic card during the game, but Dake didn''t do that at all. Instead, he simply evaluated his card group. But He hesitated: "my deck strength, is it really not enough?" But in front of him, Leah Goethe shook her head and said, "no, he didn''t tell the truth." Tom Nixon looked up and asked, "what do you say?" "Leah Goethe" showed a smile: "because you have more defects." Tom Nixon frowned for a moment, but then took a sharp breath to calm himself down. In front of this woman, he has no right to be angry. Leia Goethe''s voice rang out: "how are you, how are you thinking about my proposal?" Tom Nixon said, "but I failed." "Leah Goethe" said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can change the terms." Tom Nixon: what conditions Leah Goethe: "Witt Goethe, you should know..." The development of everything has long gone beyond the track. Everyone is on a very different path. After answering Judy''s three questions, dak Dimon saluted the audience and stepped off the stage. Next, it will be the final game of this year''s Easter duel - the final of the senior group! Dake is also looking forward to a great duel, but what he needs to do now is not to find a seat to sit down and watch. When he was on the stage, he had seen professors in the ribbon. "I remember Professor silver sitting there... I don''t know if sister Calian gave herself a little holiday?" Dake kept moving along the rear area of the annular belt, and his eyes swept over his back one by one. Next, he needs to wait for the final of the senior group to finish before he can receive the prize together with the final winner, so he can''t leave the duel hall for the time being. If you want to eliminate the abnormal state of lion beast as soon as possible, the best way is to go to the professor. Even if sister Calian wasn''t here, Professor silver would have found a way. Unconsciously, the relationship between him and Professor silver seems to have improved. When Noah sharp, the Baron of the night, and the sixth grader ascended the stage together, duck finally found Professor silver. Then he was very surprised to find that Professor MIA Bartholomew was also with Professor silver? "Is it to prevent professor mitya from working on Easter that she was specially tied to her side?" Duck could not help grinning. Professor mitya Bartholomew is a leftover girl, but in front of Professor silver, she looks like a child who was caught after mischief. The silver moon sorceress and the star eye diviner have no dignity at all. He walked through the passage. Before he got close, Professor silver turned his head and obviously felt the wisp of the wind spirit''s blessing. Dake sometimes thinks that the wisp of "the blessing of the wind elf" in Professor silver''s eyes may be similar to the GPS signal. If one day he is really dead, Professor silver may be able to find him as soon as possible with his sense of it. "Professor." Duck quickened his pace and went around to the front of Professor silver. There are also many professors around here, including Professor kazel and Professor lily. Unfortunately, there is no sister Calian. Duck said hello to the professors he knew, then bent down and said a few words to Prof. silver. Professor Silver said solemnly, "your wizard is different from the ordinary. It''s really necessary to check with sister Calian. But it''s just like eliminating the abnormal state left by [parasitic demon species], I can do it for you. " Duck thought for a moment and said, "let''s eliminate the abnormal state first. Then I''ll visit sister Calian again Professor silver nodded and said, "call out the lion beast." 5000+ Chapter 404 Dake pulls out the magic guide card from his sleeve and infuses magic to wake him up. Then take out the full state of the [ball sea lion] and [dream demon], and use the sacrifice summoning technique to summon the lion beast from the magic guide card. In front of the crowd, the lion beast is tall and powerful, but its left eye is still parasitized by the demon species, and its face is ferocious. Professor silver only looked at it, then drew a magic card from the card bag, and waved to summon. With the sound of a light note, rain and dew suddenly fell in the air, giving off a fresh breath. Bathing in the rain and dew, the lion beast''s look obviously eased down. It covers its left eye and gasps slightly. The rain gradually slipped down his cheek and gathered consciously towards his left eye. With a flash of pain, the demon species in the lion''s left eye withered and dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a rub of black powder, which was washed down. The blood red in the lion''s eyes finally subsided, and the crazy breath gradually dissipated. Dake heaved a sigh of relief and held out his hand to the lioness. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The lion beast raised his hand and put the meat mat in the palm of his hand. Both sides look at each other. The lion beast''s eyes are clear again, as if to say: "it has recovered, please rest assured." Dake was at last at ease. Then, the lioness''s body becomes light and gets back into the magic card. Dake carefully touched the card surface and put it back into the card bag. The professors couldn''t help smiling as they watched him cherish the wizard so much. The game was just around the corner. Duck and Professor Silver said thank you and left quickly. But he didn''t go far. Instead, he took a seat nearby to watch the final. The enthusiasm of the audience seemed to be inexhaustible. When Noah sharp and the sixth grader stepped on the stage, there were still shouts throughout the audience. The popularity of both players is not weak. The sixth grader''s name is Joseph Bruno, nicknamed "blue sky Knight". He is a wizard who specializes in flying. Almost all the wizard can fly in the air. In the duel, the wizard with flying ability can always occupy an additional advantage. In a duel with [Green Knight] Joseph Bruno, if there is a little rhythm that can''t keep up, the magic ball will fall into the endless fierce attack and be killed by a wave. The style of qingkong knight is generally like this. In contrast, Baron of the night is the all-round type. There is no doubt that the duel between the two sides is wonderful, and duck can''t help but watch it. 5 The sixth grade players have basically mastered all the contents of the normal professors in the college, from the venue card to the secret instrument card, each of which can be used freely. Of course, from the perspective of God, we can always find the shortcomings of some players. But the player is not a robot without feelings. They have emotions and ego, and will be affected by their physical and mental states. Even some obvious things may be completely ignored in the fierce battle. Some audiences like to pick the bone from the egg, or criticize the Dueler''s performance on the spot based on the conclusion after the event. That''s really irrational. Dake carefully observed the duel between "Baron of the night" and "Knight of the blue sky", constantly absorbing the advantages of both sides and reaping a lot. In the end, the players of both sides summoned their strongest wizard one after another. The red ridged black dragon of the Baron of the night roared throughout the audience. However, the blue demon butterfly of the blue sky knight has divided into countless parts, which are all over the world. The final result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The red ridged black dragon, which was so popular, was killed on the spot after being drained of bone marrow by the blue demon butterfly. [qingkong Knight] Joseph Bruno, won the final victory! "The sixth grade is the sixth grade after all. The players of Bruno presented the most wonderful duel for us when they were near graduation. Let''s give him our warmest applause In the thunderous applause, duck tucked in his collar and stood up from his seat. Next, it''s time to receive the award when the interview for the victory of [qingkong Knight] is over. After such a long time, I finally have the opportunity to set foot in the secret road. He straightened up his spine and stepped into the players'' aisle. Joseph Bruno, sixth grader at the magic house. He has long lush blue hair. He is thin and has a soft face. With his long hair, he has a special temperament. Since he can defeat the Baron of the night, Joseph Bruno is not an ordinary student. When he was in the third grade, he began to show his head. When he was in the fourth grade, he served as a prefect. After he resigned in the fifth grade, he was silent for a period of time. He changed from a high spirited Dueler to a knowledge seeker. It is said that he has applied to stay some time ago, volunteering to become a professor of St. Mary''s college. The position of professor in the college is very popular. Every year, many students of the magic guide college want to stay in the college, but it''s like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge - no, it''s more serious than that. At least one person can cross the single wooden bridge. The college''s retention applications are often wiped out. Joseph Bruno was quick to cope with Judy''s interview, pushing the process to the final award ceremony of the duel. At the invitation of the staff, dak Dimon stepped on the stage again. The two final winners of the Easter duel appeared in front of the audience at the same time, which caused another round of upsurge. "I can''t wait for the two players," said Judy, smiling at dak. Although this year''s Easter duel ceremony is not perfect due to the initial ceremony, there are still some award ceremonies. Now let''s invite two duel professors to present awards to the winners of this competition Applause thundered. Two duel professors came to the stage in applause. One of them is tall, more than two meters tall, but the proportion of the figure is excellent, just like an equal proportion magnified beauty with bronze short hair. On the other hand, the hair and beard are white, but the spine is straight and the spirit is excellent. It''s professor PavA Jones and Professor Hans fox. Dake knew this professor fox in the duel club, so he was no stranger. In the elegant play, the two professors took a flat box covered with red cloth from the staff, and walked forward to dak and Joseph Bruno. Professor Jones took a quick step and came up to dak. The huge people want to bully the threatening momentum, so Dake quickly calms down. "Well done." Professor Jones bent down and rubbed duck''s head. Then he lifted the box and uncovered the red cloth. I saw a medal and a golden hammer in the box. Professor Jones picked up the medal engraved "winner of the Easter duel" from the box and pressed it on Dake''s chest to make it stick smoothly. Then she picked up the hammer and handed it over. Duck took the hammer and whispered, "thank you." Professor Jones rubbed his head again, turned and stepped away. Then, after giving Joseph Bruno the medal and the golden hammer, Professor Fox also came here. Dake was deeply impressed by the strict Professor, but he didn''t expect that when Professor fox passed by, he turned to smile at him and nodded. Although duck was a little confused, he responded immediately. "Maybe this is the professor." After the two professors left the scene one after another, Judy said a few words of guidance, and then naturally took a smoke to her side, only to suddenly take out a colorful brocade cloth. Then, a rectangular table appeared in the public''s view. At the top of the table, there are two huge Easter eggs standing quietly. "At last, it''s an exciting time. Let''s invite two winners to present the last program for this Easter. I heard that these two colored eggs are specially made by our professor. In addition to specific prizes, there are even various wonderful prizes in them, such as lovely piglets!" Judy winked at the audience, jokingly. "Even the professors don''t know what kind of eggs they can make. It will bring great surprise to the two winners. Then, let''s invite the two winners to draw the prize! " Judy''s explanation was very sudden. Duck couldn''t help but frown. He hadn''t heard that the last Easter egg would have this mechanism. Wouldn''t it be very elegant to smash a pig on the spot? He inadvertently looked around and found that the sixth grade student seemed to be moved? So who''s doing it? Professor kazel in the auditorium was laughing. As soon as Dake looked around, he noticed kazel sitting behind Professor silver, and his face turned black. What happened to Professor kazel? It''s not Professor Lily''s infection, is it? "Classmate Dake?" Judy called softly. In desperation, Dake picked up the little golden hammer and stepped forward. Judy said, "you can choose one of the two eggs." After hearing this, duck turned to Joseph Bruno and said, "senior Bruno, why don''t you choose first?" Joseph Bruno took an imperceptible puff from the corner of his mouth, pointed to a nearby egg and said, "that''s all I have." Duck nodded and went to another egg. Both sides stood in front of the egg and picked up the little golden hammer. Judy said: "as we all know, duels have some requirements on the players'' card luck. Players with good card luck can always go more smoothly on the duel road. Next, let''s take a look at the first and sixth graders of dak Dimon and Joseph Bruno. Who is the favorite of the goddess of luck? " "Lucky lady?" Duck couldn''t help laughing as he listened to Judy''s words. He wanted to know the goddess of fortune, but he didn''t know if she would like to show her appreciation? Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard the crack of the eggshell coming from his side and turned his head. But the sixth grade senior had knocked down the little golden hammer. "Pa!" The small golden hammer smashed on the huge Easter egg, instantly stimulated a colorful array of light, one after another colorful aperture spread out, making people who are not too interested in this program can''t help watching. With a slight frown, Joseph Bruno noticed a tiny crack on the top of the egg. Then the crack spread rapidly, and strong light came out from the crack, dazzling. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the eggshell of the colored egg broke and fell to the ground. And the prize, which is located in the egg, is finally exposed to the public''s vision. Dake was there, and naturally he could see it most clearly. What appears in the eggshell is a white door card and a blank magic card. "Just white?" Duck thought a little. The gate card is divided into five grades: white, blue, purple, orange and gold. The white card can''t bring people into the secret Road, only once a month. The blue gate card can take up to one person to enter the secret passage, and can only go in and out twice a month. And so on. The Golden Gate card has the highest level. It can take four people to enter the secret passage, and it can go in and out five times a month. Limit the number of people, limit the number of times, in order to let the secret road will not be too many people into too drastic changes, but also for the safety of students. But the final reward of the Easter duel was just a white card, which surprised Dake. He always thought that Professor kazel should not be so stingy. "Is it Bruno''s bad luck?" He couldn''t help thinking. Of course, Joseph Bruno didn''t know that the card had a rating. As a fixed reward, he knew in advance that such a gate card would come out of the egg. In fact, he came to the duel ceremony just to get this gate card. The two cards in front of you are put together, and the difference can be recognized at a glance. Bruno first put the card away, then reached for another card. But with such a touch, he suddenly felt a magic wave, and immediately retracted his fingers in a reflex. However, the magic in his body has been absorbed in that moment. The semi-finished magic guide card, which had been made in advance, smelted and triggered automatically, and suddenly sent out a bright white light. Then a round pink pig jumped out of the card. "It''s really a pig!" Just as the audience screamed constantly, the second, the third... More pigs jumped out of the card one after another. Jump out of the nine pigs, each pig has a different color. Joseph Bruno subconsciously wanted to touch the card to call, but he finally showed a helpless smile and let the nine piglets fall to the ground and lick wildly. "Festivals make big guys happy." Bruno thought so. But dak Dimon beside him was slightly sweating. [in low fever state] Chapter 405 "I don''t know what dak Dimon will offer?" The audience looked at Joseph Bruno, who was knocked down by nine pigs, and couldn''t help looking at another winner on the stage. If such a gentle and elegant young blonde is also like Joseph Bruno, who is knocked down and licked by a pig, the scene I really want to have a look! This man always likes to watch immortals fall into the world. So with a strong sense of evil interest, the audience became more interested in dak Dimon''s lottery. "Classmate dak, it''s your turn." Judy warned. Duck had to pick up the little golden hammer again. In fact, he is looking forward to the prize in the Easter egg. Although Joseph Bruno looks rather embarrassed now, the magic card he got is not simple. From the wisdom of the nine little pigs, we can see that they are not simple magic creations, but nine real magic guides. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second This type of magic guide card and the fairy chorus of Angelia''s schoolsister in magic guide academy are of the same nature, belonging to the "Legion" type of magic guide card, which is very precious and rare. If it can be combined with that special magic card -- [great liberation], you can get nine single wizard in a moment. Of course, compared with the practical value, its research value may be higher. A similar magic card is Diana''s bear den. The "three cubs" technique of "bear nest" is similar to "great liberation", which can turn three cubs into independent individuals after the collapse of "bear nest". "If I can also get a magic card of this type, maybe I can try to study the refining of [weak Dingyu] on this basis." When Dake was a little bit of a God, he made a great effort. "Pa!" The little golden hammer hit the top of the Easter egg. The magic attached to the little golden hammer will be triggered, and the colorful magic array will spread out. Then the huge egg broke from the top, and the bright light from the crack made Dake squint. When he opened his eyes again, only one third of the eggshell was left. His eyes turned, and there was a trace of astonishment. At the bottom of the eggshell, there were three cards. "Isn''t it that the number of prizes depends on luck?" Duck couldn''t help glancing at Joseph Bruno on the side. It seems that this senior is not very lucky. With this in mind, duck reached into the eggshell and took out the door card. Different from the white card drawn by Joseph Bruno, the door card in Dake''s hand emits a faint blue aperture, which belongs to a higher level of blue door card. This means that he can not only take an extra person into the secret passage, but also go in and out twice a month. "Not bad." I can''t help but feel happy. Without affecting his studies, he will probably choose to enter the secret road at the weekend. There are four weeks in a month, and two opportunities are just right. "Then, here are the other two prizes." Dake looked at the two cards, a trace of helplessness flashed on his face, but he still stretched out his hand. These two magic cards are blank, I don''t know the details. Duck picked one at random and put it in his hand with two fingers. After that, I found that a little magic was sucked away. The magic card started melting automatically, then triggered automatically, and suddenly emitted a white light, Dake had no choice but to smile, so he did not dodge and let the white light from the magic card shine on him. Then he suddenly felt light all over, and his whole body rushed to the sky! A moment of change suddenly surprised Dake. "Hanging curse, floating curse, or flying curse?" It doesn''t feel good to fly under your feet. Dake''s eyes were dizzy as he looked at the rising field of vision. Human beings are full of yearning for the sky, but when they really reach the high altitude, they often have fear. Dake was not afraid of heights, but he still shuddered. When he looked down, he noticed that the audience in the audience was getting smaller and smaller, and the voice of surprise was constantly ringing. The noise that filled his ears calmed him down. He reached for the card bag for the first time, but immediately realized that the magic card was in his own hands. So he injected magic into it and soon got the magic feedback. "It''s the flying curse!" [flying mantra] is also a kind of universal mantra, but compared with the five mantras in the appendix of the first grade textbook, the complexity of [flying mantra] is much higher. In the process of learning the language of magic director, Dake has learned that this is far from the magic spell he can master in his own stage. So when he learned that it was a flying mantra, he immediately turned from surprise to joy. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if he really can''t handle it, the professors off the field will help. What''s more, the key to solving the dilemma is in hand. Dake immediately takes the [flying spell] to his face and tries to inject the "idea" into the card with the magic, so as to adjust the direction and speed. After several times of sudden acceleration and turning, he suddenly found that the control of the [flying mantra] was far less difficult than he thought. He soon mastered the main points of controlling the [flying mantra], and he couldn''t help looking happy. "Woo Hoo ~" Dake''s sudden rise to the sky really made the heart of alvette in the audience jump out. She would have fainted on the spot if she hadn''t clearly seen Dake calm down with the speed that his eyes could see. "Really, are you so afraid?" Claire took a look at her with an air of calm. "Meow." The fat cat in her arms gave a cry of resistance, and the meat hurt. Caught in the middle of the big Princess tightly closed her mouth. Apart from the initial shock, the atmosphere in the duel hall was pretty good. When the audience suddenly noticed that the blonde boy who was sent to the sky had been able to fly freely, the previous exclamations turned to cheers. Duck flew two more times in the air, then plunged down to the ground, then made an "L" dive in mid air, then fell down and returned to the stage. He was like a magician at the end of the show, looking at the audience with a smile on his face. So the applause grew stronger. But this time the lottery is not over. Dake put away the magic guide card of "flying curse" and reached for the last card again. With the experience of flying mantra, he not only had no worries, but also expected more. "I don''t know what this one will be?" As Judy said, it''s really a test of luck. When Dake''s finger touched the third card, it didn''t feel like it had been sucked away. On the contrary, he frowned slightly and was disappointed subconsciously. But he immediately picked up the card in front of him, only to find a few more words on the card. [transfiguration curse] "It''s a transfiguration curse!" Dachton''s eyes brightened and his heart was filled with joy. "No wonder..." If it''s between the second and third grades, then the morpheme is the magic card that the fifth and sixth grades have the chance to learn. Moreover, metamorphosis is not a universal magic spell. Some magic spells must be written by the mage himself. Therefore, it can not be used as a semi-finished product card. It can start "automatic melting" only by absorbing a little magic. It also means that Dakar doesn''t trigger it on the spot. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would become a cat or something on the spot. From then on, he would bear one or two shameful titles such as "duck cat". "In a word, this unfinished [transfiguration mantra] should be a stepping stone to a professor''s private lecture." Dake nodded with satisfaction and put away the morph mantra. Then he looked up at Judy with a meaningful smile. The disappointed Judy quickly adjusted her expression and stretched out her hand: "it seems that the two players are very satisfied with their prizes. Here, as the host of this duel ceremony, I would like to congratulate them once again. Congratulations to dak Dimon of the first grade noble house and Joseph Bruno of the sixth grade magic house for winning the first Easter duel Duang The piano voice suddenly changed its tune, and the music in the field suddenly became excited. Dak Dimon and Joseph Bruno left. And after these two people stepped down from the stage, the audience of each branch also left one after another. "It''s over again." Alvette was depressed and reluctant to part. But after the duel ceremony, the connection between the branch hall and the main hall will be broken. No matter how much she is nostalgic, it won''t help. Claire came over and said, "come on, there''s something to do next." "So it is." Alvette straightened up her face. What Dake showed in this duel ceremony will not have a great impact on the situation of the kingdom for the time being, but it is only because it is not the time point. If we do not pay attention to this, let the situation continue to ferment, and the future is unpredictable. As she said before, there are some things that you can''t get rid of if you stick them on. "Ah." Eliza held the two sisters who wanted to run away and sighed. Outside the branch of the capital, the sky is still under the drizzle, continuous. And when the big prince and the big Princess all acted one after another, the city master of Montier fari, the capital of freedom, finally made a decision. "Aurora, prepare for the handover in the house." "Handover?" Aurora hesitated hard: "don''t you have five months left?" Suna montierfali turned to the capital of the Kingdom and said, "if you still insist on your own ideas, we have to prepare as soon as possible." Aurora was so intelligent that she woke up immediately. She couldn''t help lowering her head, blushing slightly on her face and whispering, "well." But the Lord of Montier Farley suddenly raised his face: "don''t be too happy. I''m not going to ask for a marriage, I''m going to leave." Aurora: eh Dak Dimon was not aware of the far-reaching impact of the duel. In fact, even if he realized it, he probably wouldn''t care too much. Because that''s not in his mind. His purpose has always been clear. When he stepped down from the stage, Dake summoned the little devil beast and liberated it from the cage. The small demon beast that turns back into the demon again has the special tracking skills of the demon. With the help of little evil beast, Dake soon finds Diana and rose. Not surprisingly, sister Pandora is also in the same company. "What was the last card you issued, dakdakdak? Why didn''t it trigger? " Diana came running like a bear, and dak stopped to avoid colliding with her. The crowd is surging, and rose and Pandora are holding tight. Pandora looked at dak and said with a smile, "yes, we are looking forward to your being knocked down by the pig." Dake showed a helpless smile: "lucky, the last one is [transfiguration curse]." Diana could not help blinking when she heard that: "why hasn''t that changed?" Pandora bowed his head and said with a smile: "the [transfiguration mantra] records transfiguration. It''s not a universal mantra. Under normal circumstances, it needs to be written by the mage himself in order to refine a suitable mantra card." Diana subconsciously covered her head: "is it to be written in magic language?" Pandora said softly, "yes, you''ve been learning since second grade. Magic guide language is a knowledge that runs through the life of magic tutor. Don''t be lazy when you study, especially you, Diana. " Diana couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and pretending not to hear. Rose chuckled. The four continued along the stream of people and soon left the outdoor duel hall. Sunset, sunset frivolous, everyone''s face reflects a different kind of red. "Today''s Easter, unexpected calm." Duck looked back at the open-air duel hall like the Roman arena, and his eyes were meaningful. When the flow of people will be exhausted. Joseph Bruno, who stepped off the stage at the same time as Dake, came to an agreed place in the players'' channel. Only Leia Goethe was waiting in the tunnel with only a glimmer left. Although Leah Goethe made a bet on the two, she naturally made a separate bet and did not let them know the existence of each other. Tom Nixon''s failure was in her expectation - though the process was somewhat different. She thought Tom would be defeated by Winnie scatty, but she didn''t expect to meet Waterloo in front of dak Dimon. Fortunately, Joseph Bruno won the final victory as expected. "Hello, Ms. Goethe." Bruno came up to Leah Goethe, with a smile on her slightly feminine face. Leah Goethe looked up, revealing the face that duck had seen in the antique bookstore, and said with a smile, "congratulations on your winning." Bruno took out the card and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t activate it before I touched it." Leia said with a smile, "thank you very much." Bruno picked up the gate card and shook it: "you promised me that as long as I help you win this gate card, I will stay in the college. I hope to see the exact basis. " Leah Goethe looked him in the eye and said, "I never lie." But the next moment, Joseph Bruno felt his head suddenly dizzy and his vision became dim. When I came back, the door card in my hand was gone. Leia Goethe activates the card and completes the binding. A key like villain popped up on the card surface and bowed: "authentication is successful, authentication is successful! Hello, my master, please register your name Leah Goethe watched the villain with great interest: "is this the addition of an intelligent system similar to a demon? Sure enough, it''s similar to the branch card. I don''t know what function it has besides opening the door? " "It''s said that there is also a communication function." Joseph Bruno''s voice became obviously low. His finger had reached into the bag and his eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at Leia Goethe. Leia Goethe shook the door card at him and said softly, "don''t be nervous. I''ll do what I say. You''ll be the only one who''s successful in staying in school this year. " Joseph Bruno asked, "on what basis?" Leah Goethe shook her head and said, "there''s no basis. You''ll know. You should believe that your knowledge is enough to stay, otherwise, even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. By the way, don''t do it. You understand Joseph Bruno didn''t pull out his hand, but he didn''t move either. Leah Goethe was about to go on talking when she raised her eyebrows. then. "Beep" Inside the door card in her hand, there was a yearning voice. It is the same as the sound of the notice received by the branch card. She looks at Carmen and a letter pops up. Chapter 406 Leah Goethe looks at the envelope mark on the card, and suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. But she hesitated for a moment and finally pointed her finger up. With the injection of magic, the envelope opened, revealing its contents. Ophelia Brad, come to my office [-- Sarah silver] Leah Goethe was suddenly silent. In silence, she crossed out the "notice", then turned the door card over and pointed it off with her fingertips. A drop of bright red blood will flow from its fingertips and meander forward on the back of the door card consciously. In just a few seconds, an extremely complex blood array is automatically outlined. And then, Leah Goethe''s fingers were connected, and she started to refine. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The silk thread of blood coagulation immediately surrounded the whole card! In this scene, Joseph Bruno''s pupils suddenly shrunk and a sense of horror appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel lucky that he didn''t do it easily. But he didn''t do nothing "Are you not going yet?" Suddenly, Leah Goethe looked up. Joseph Bruno instinctively swallowed his saliva, and finally chose to believe in reason. He whispered: "I believe you, but you must not fulfill your promise, otherwise..." Leah Goethe no longer looked at him: "otherwise, you will say everything you know. No problem. You can even go to your professor now. Well, goodbye. " Then she lifted the card and waved to him. On the back of the card, a bright red spider has been attached. The spider''s eight legs cling to the edge of the front, glowing red. Joseph Bruno took another look at the door card, retreated half a step, then turned abruptly and left quickly. The so-called expert watch the door, the outsider watch the excitement. Lea Goethe''s technique, in the eyes of ordinary mages, is just "refining" a magic card. But Bruno recognized at a glance that it was a mysterious "blood sacrifice" method, and those who were proficient in it He turned pale and walked faster and faster. Until Joseph Bruno''s back disappeared completely, Leah Goethe hesitated and hesitated. Although she has used the blood spider seal to seal the inside and outside communication function of the door card, she still can''t get rid of the fact that she was discovered by Professor silver. But she never thought how Professor silver found out it was her? In theory, she should not have exposed even a trace of her real body. "Did mitya betray me?" "No way." Leah Goethe... No, Ophelia Brad denied that almost immediately. Mitya had no reason to betray her. "But if it wasn''t for mitya, who could it be?" Ophelia''s feet are on the way as she ponders. In any case, it''s not suitable to stay here long. As for Professor silver''s "notice.". "She didn''t think I would go if she sent such a notice, did she?" In half an hour. Professor silver''s office. Ophelia Brad knocked on the door. The end of the Easter duel did not make the festive atmosphere disappear. After leaving the duel hall, the students were divided into two groups, one to the tourist street and the other to the canteen. Although the dinner in the canteen is still accompanied with colored eggs, most of the students are not interested in the colored eggs in the canteen after two consecutive "boiled eggs". It''s just the end of the competition. It''s better to go to the tourist street to enjoy the activities. So the students who choose the canteen are much less. Dake and his party talked and laughed, but they still entered the canteen. The halfling cooks in the canteen found the golden haired boy with the bat demon in the queue. They couldn''t help but talk with each other and smile one after another. When Dake arrived, his aunt, who was in charge of egg management, blinked at him. Then she took out an egg with red petals and put it in a pile of eggs under his eyes. Looking at the outspoken cheating of aunt halfling, Dake was really stunned. The halfling aunt congratulated: "congratulations on winning the championship." Dachton suddenly, then also not affectation, directly took away the egg. Of course, little evil beast did not forget to choose one. The menu of the dining hall tonight is very rich. There are large plates of meat on the dining plate in the window. The rich meat aroma is all around, mixed with the aroma of desserts. Duck also found a bottle of fruit wine when he was selecting food. There is no rule in the world that minors are not allowed to drink. But based on the protection of students, the degree of fruit wine provided by the canteen is very low. Duck picked out a bottle and put it on the plate, then continued to look for food. At least he won the championship, and he was ready to reward himself, so there was more and more meat on the plate. But when he turned his head with a plate full of meat, he was surprised to find that among the three people who followed him, there were two people with hill like meat in their plates! He looked down at his plate, then up at the plates in Diana''s and Pandora''s hands, and sighed. People can''t be compared with each other. If at noon, Diana and Pandora are not familiar with each other. So tonight, they''re completely free. In addition, as long as the reason for "Celebrating Dake''s victory" is used, no matter how much meat they take, it doesn''t seem abrupt. So a mountain of meat soon piled up on the table of four. Little evil beast stands on the table, looking up at the meat mountain with a confused face. Beside him stands Pandora''s demon [young winged dragon], but with a greedy face, and a sleepy chinchilla on the corner. "Then, open the eggs first!" Duck can''t wait to move the egg with red petals. "Well, let''s open the eggs first." Pandora answered, but did not move her own egg. Instead, she just looked at dak. Dake''s glance revealed that everyone was staring at him - not only the three people at the same table, but also the students at the next table. "Hey, don''t hesitate, hurry up!" One of the senior students in the knight''s house yelled rather impatiently. The rest of the people responded. Duck couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that everyone wants to know what this cheating egg can produce?" Diana choked for a long time, finally could not help saying: "it must be phoenix egg!" Rose whispered, "I told you that there are no phoenix eggs." "Break it open and have a look," Dake advised So he pulled down and took out the little golden hammer, which was one of the winners, and knocked down the egg. "Pa!" At the end of the day, Dake has opened many colored eggs, but the shell of this colored egg is undoubtedly the hardest. It''s just a crack when you knock so hard. He frowned, put in his strength, and knocked twice. However, after these two times, there are still only two more cracks. "Put in the magic." Pandora warned. Dake then injected magic into the little golden hammer. With another hard knock, he activated the magic array attached to the hammer! Colorful halo instantly swing open, attracted more attention. Then, the goose egg broke. More than ten eyes focus instantly. Only one third of the eggshell is left, a water drop shaped gem rises slowly, emitting red light like fire. "What is this?" "A fire gem?" With the sound of discussion, the gem suddenly burst into flames, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply! "Pa Ji." Pandora grabbed it and put out the fire. She took the ruby in front of her and gave it to dak. She said with a smile, "don''t lose something unexpected." Dake took the jewel, and without looking at it much, he put it into the bag and said, "well, dinner!" Dak Dimon''s offering of gems from the colored eggs in the dining room is just a small episode during dinner time. As he quickly put away the gem, the people around him quickly skimmed over and chatted with each other. Pandora, Diana, rose and the little devil beast all opened their eggs after that, and the little devil beast even issued a credit voucher! Although it''s only 30 o''clock credit voucher, it''s enough to make it happy. In this way, the small evil beast will make up another 200 credits. It''s very happy to share meat with the young winged dragon, who is also a demon. By the rendering of small evil Warcraft, the atmosphere here will be more pleasant. The meat mountain on the dining table is also decreasing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Diana''s mouth is full of oil. Pandora is gentle, but not satisfied with the speed of eating. Duck was not surprised to know how much she ate. When the meal was finished, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and the four talents left the canteen contentedly. On Sunday night, it''s hard to be free. After leaving the canteen, the four did not return to the dormitory. Instead, they took a walk along the road of the castle and ate after dinner. Before they knew it, they came to the "lover''s bridge" between the castles. They held the bridge fence, felt the wind at night, and squinted at the night scene. It''s quiet around. Probably because most of the people have gone to the tourist street, there is no one to disturb the "lover''s bridge" tonight. Young girls enjoy the quiet atmosphere, such as time flow gap, seal cutting under the constant picture. After a long time, Dake first said, "Xuejie, the experiment you mentioned before..." Pandora lifted her hair and whispered, "a little experiment. I''ll call you when I need it." Duck nodded and stopped asking questions. Pandora also said: "you are in the dining room out of the gem, sealed with a drop of fire attributes of magic blood." "Is it really a phoenix?" Diana''s eyes brightened, surprised. Pandora leisurely said: "that''s not necessarily, but since it''s one of the awards given by the academy to the winner, the level of the monster will not be low. Otherwise, only a drop of blood could not emit such a strong wave of fire elements. My advice is that you go straight to the professor "I''ll go to ask Professor kazel tomorrow," he nodded "You seem to have a good relationship with the professors," Pandora asked "Average," duck said with a smile "It''s good to have a good relationship with professors, but you can''t rely too much on professors. I think you can balance that," Pandora said Duck: of course Pandora''s eyes showed a hint of laziness, then took a deep breath, and the heart began to ripple with the lift of breath. She said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. You should rest early, too. " Then she pushed away two steps, waved to the three and said with a smile, "good night." All three of them laughed and waved, "good night." "Hey." After Pandora left, Diana became active again. She cheered up and said, "where are you going next?" Duck: back to the dorm Diana: eh "I mean, you can take a seat in the common room," duck said with a smile Rose took Diana''s hand and walked to the bridge with a smile So the three returned to the tower of the noble house, and then sat in the common room for a while, until rose showed obvious tiredness, and then returned to the dormitory. "See you tomorrow, then." "See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Dake opened the door of Room 201, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. Continuous high-intensity duel, in fact, the Dueler''s consumption is very large, especially in the spiritual aspect. After he entered the door, he first summoned the [magic guide Secretary], and then gave it all the responsibility of summoning other magic guide spirits, and he fell on the bed without any image. Feeling the cold of the quilt pressing against his cheek, he just squinted for a while, then accidentally fell asleep. When he woke up suddenly, he sat up subconsciously and saw that the clock had turned eleven o''clock. "Eleven... It''s eleven!" Dake was suddenly surprised, and then subconsciously looked around. The magic guide elves who are doing things quietly all look at him in a twinkling of an eye. But after Dake''s eyes swept over their faces, he was still at a loss. "Really, nothing happened..." "And what does professor mitya''s reminder mean?" "Or did something happen, but I didn''t find out?" "Or..." He sat there thinking for a long time, and suddenly remembered that today was the first day of April. He mechanically picked up the magic brain dropper and drew a drop of [greed] from his brain. After this duel, greed has increased a lot. "In a word, the primary goal of this month is to refine greed III, and everything else can be delayed." "There are two points of [greed] saved last month, and today''s 1.5 points is 3.5 points." "It''s going to take five days to make up for 10 o''clock." "In other words, we can start refining next weekend." After absorbing this, Dake injected this drop of greed into the insect branch, and then sorted out today''s harvest, and put the models of little devil beast, Dilu beast and pure white Longji on the bookshelf. As for the model of troll, put it in the drawer temporarily. After that, he washed normally, went back to bed again, and soon went to sleep again. Maybe it''s because of the fatigue caused by the duel, or maybe it''s because I don''t want to wake up the master. Tonight''s wizard didn''t get into his bed. And [dream demon], [lion beast] and [meow meow] are also included in the magic guide card as usual, and then put on the small shelf on the desktop. [lion beast] sitting in the magic guide card, did not sleep. He felt very guilty that he was almost controlled by [parasitic devil species] in today''s Duel competition, and attributed it to his lack of perseverance. Obviously, he has a killing skill like the heart of justice, but he is not immune to this degree of spiritual interference. I''m really ashamed of the name of the brave. Unlike the Dilu beast, who doesn''t care about it, [lion beast] actually cares about the so-called "bravery". It hopes that it can become a real brave person who can protect us as it is literally. But today''s experience has proved that it is still lacking. But after realizing their own shortcomings, how to make up for them? The lioness is confused about this. Just as he was meditating, a familiar movement came from his side. There is light on the magic guide card of dream demon. It didn''t care at first. In the past, almost every night, the dream demon would slip out of the magic guide card. It''s taken for granted. Until that magic card in the light, more and more intense! Chapter 407 The light was so strong that the whole dormitory was lit up in an instant. Lying on the cot sleeping wizard, almost at the same time was awakened. A smart eyes instantly opened, turned to look at the table. The noise in the bedroom made Dake wake up in the fog. He barely opened his eyelids and was dazzled by the glare. "What happened?" After the initial confusion, Dake suddenly regained his spirits and sat up. The source of strong light is very obvious. As long as you adapt to the light, you can see the magic card standing on the desktop at a glance. "Dream demon?" With a jump in his heart, Dake immediately lifted his bedding and got out of bed. The night is cool in early spring, but the pajamas are thick enough. He stepped on his slippers, took three or two steps to the desk, reached for the magic card of the dream demon. Remember the website novelhall.com The quick reaction of the wizard also got out of bed one after another, and the Dilu beast reached for the sword and jumped down. Only the phantom flashed by, and then he came to dak''s side. Later, the fairy Yibu and the little devil beast also came one after another, looking at the luminous magic guide card cautiously. The magic wave sent out from the magic guide card made people feel extremely bad. Dake''s finger, then touched the magic guide card at this time. Just at that moment of contact, he seemed to get an electric shock, and his fingers bounced back: "hiss!" "What''s the matter?" Dilu turned over to his desk and asked in a hurry. Dake''s eyes were dim, but he could only reply, "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know. The change of dream demon has no omen, and the touch just now has no effective information. The card surface of dream demon is white, and nothing can be seen. If the change is the lion beast, he will have a clue. With this thought, he suddenly noticed that the lion beast was anxiously watching inside the magic guide card, but he didn''t sleep like [meow meow]. "It''s OK." Dake comforted the lion beast, slightly adjusted the angle of the shelf, so that it could see the magic card of the dream demon. Then he summoned the "Wizard Secretary" and asked him to summon the "lion beast" with the normal summoning technique. He himself drew out the magic pen, ready to further explore. "Mi!" "Busy, busy!" "Ba Yi Ba Yi..." All the magic guide elves gathered together and looked at the magic guide card of the dream demon anxiously. Their calls made duck more cautious. He just injected a little magic into the magic pen and approached the magic guide card carefully. At the moment of touching again, the feeling like electric shock did not appear. It''s a little reassuring for dak. He controls the magic out of the nib, and magic card contact. At that moment, the magic suddenly trembled, and the slight but high frequency vibration came back along the penholder. Dake''s eyes flashed. This time, he held the pen tightly and poured more magic into it. Almost immediately, the shock was completely engulfed by the magic. Dake successfully enters the magic card of dream demon. After that, he immediately felt the heat and softness of the magic guide card like magma. "Yao mi..." From the dream demon pain groan from the guide card feedback and back. Dake heart jump, but still reluctantly calm down, continue to use magic exploration. But the perception of magic is hard to feed back to specific things. After searching for a long time in the magic guide card, he only felt that the environment in the card was in an extremely dangerous situation, just like the interior of a volcano that was about to erupt. There was an unspeakable depression. The dream demon, who lives in it, seems to be trapped in the middle of the crater, weak and helpless, desperate and miserable by the high temperature and smoke. "Ah Dake also wants to continue to investigate the bottom of the volcano. Suddenly, a tingling pain comes back along the magic. He let out a scream subconsciously, took a step backward suddenly, and was in a cold sweat. "Mimi?" The fairy, iButton, was nervously wrapped around Dake''s arm, and the other fairies were also nervous. They may be of great help to Dakar in battle and life. But in the current situation involving magic and guidance, there is nothing we can do. Tonight''s inexplicable changes, more or less make them feel at a loss. "Yiwu..." Ibra''s head was up, his little face pockmarked. Arguably, it should be among all the wizard spirits who have the most knowledge about the guide, but there is still no way at this time. It makes it very uncomfortable. "Nothing." Dake patted the ribbon tentacles of Elbe to ease the tension. Then he thought for a moment and said, "the dream demon is influenced by special forces, but I have no idea. That kind of power makes it feel pain and fear... Makes a dream demon feel fear... " "Go to the professor!" Said little devil suddenly. I''ll never go to the professor. Little devil is obviously familiar with troubling others. Duck looked up at the little evil Warcraft. He could not help thinking of "don''t rely too much on the professor" mentioned by Pandora, but he did not hesitate to get rid of this idea and said decisively: "go!" Dake was very fast. After making a decision, he immediately put all the magic guide cards into the card bag. Before going out, he picked up the paradise conveniently. In the case of no magic guide wizard in the dormitory, he would not leave the paradise. After putting "paradise" into the card bag, Dake takes the magic pen and the magic guide card of "dream demon" and quickly changes his shoes to go out. Behind him, the wizard also swarmed out. The changeling turns into a half human, holding trash slim. Floating in the air [guide Secretary] will [lion beast] guide card between the pages, still calling. Dilu beast and the fairy IBU protect dak from left to right. The rest of the wizard followed. "Come on, come on." Pot pot pot anxiously called up. Duck reaches out his hand and takes it back. Then the family went to the corridor. "But which professor should I go to? Or is it better to go to sister Calian? " Duck thought as he walked, and soon went down the stairs to the common room. The magic lamp in the common room lights up automatically when it senses someone coming. He did not stop from the rest room quickly through, came to the door, and then... Suddenly realized that it was late at night! "What time is it?" Duck jerked his head around and looked at the wall clock. The hour hand and minute hand of the wall clock almost coincide, and there is not much time left for the entrance guard at 12 o''clock. He suddenly face a change, fiercely opened the door of the tower. "Squeak As the door opened, the night wind roared in. A few wizard quietly beat a shiver. The Plumed Serpent statue guarding the tower opened its eyes in an instant, and there was a faint light. Duck felt the sight of the magic image, then raised the magic guide card of the dream demon slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s urgent to find the professor." The eyes of the feathered serpent''s statue flickered slightly and closed slowly. Dake was immediately relieved and strode out of the bridge. He knew that the Plumed Serpent statue would not let him in after the entrance guard time, but now it''s not zero, it''s just going out. There''s room for discussion. As he walked, he observed the magic guide card of dream demon. The light released by this magic card is not as strong as before, but the flashing frequency becomes very fast, giving people a very urgent feeling, as if something is brewing. If we can''t deal with it in time, the future will be irreparable. It made him feel more and more urgent. From being stimulated by the sudden strong light when sleeping to waking up, to walking out of the tower now, it doesn''t take much time. He does almost everything he thinks of and has little room for thinking. "Sister Calian, Professor silver, Professor Lily... Professor kazel!" At the most urgent moment, Dake finally chose professor kazel. He sped up and rushed to the dormitory where the professors lived. Cool wind whistling from both sides of the body, near zero in the castle is very quiet, if not with many magic guide elves to follow, it will be terrifying. "Drop" "Non certification unit found!" "Non certification unit found!" "Arrest!" "Arrest!" In front of the sudden appearance of the "heavy cavalry" magic, let Dake can''t help frowning. "Di..." He just wanted to order Dilu beast to make a quick decision. Suddenly, a strong wind swept by him. Just from the light of the call out of the lion beast is the rapid rush. "I''ll do it!" The steady and reliable voice of the lioness resounds through the passage. Duck lowered his head and rushed through the gap. The "heavy cavalry" was instantly knocked down by the lion beast! Before long, the lioness returned to the queue. It''s not much less magical. But whether it''s the successful defeat of the "heavy cavalry", or just to get rid of it. Duck didn''t even ask. After that, there was no obstacle on the way. When he was about to arrive at the teacher''s dormitory, the magic card he always held in his hand suddenly changed. The original white light gradually became scarlet and began to gather towards the center. When he reacts, the light from the magic guide card has turned into a red light column. The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin, and it is directly on the wall! Dake stopped for a moment and looked at the wall of the castle along the light column hesitantly. Then he quickly moved the magic card and found that the light column was always pointing in the same direction. "Is this, guiding me somewhere?" Dake''s eyes sank and he put magic into his fingertips. The familiar "electric shock" came quickly, but he crushed it with his strength, and once again put the magic into the magic guide card of the dream demon. This time, however, the magic has brought a totally different feeling. Instead of the blazing heat and pressure before the eruption of the volcano, it produced a kind of warm and comfortable feeling, like the soft touch in the arms of my mother, which makes people feel nostalgic and immersed in it. And the dream demon in the magic guide card It is like a baby curled up in swaddling clothes, sleeping soundly with eyes closed. From the abyss, a moment to become comfortable and stable. There was so much change between them that Dake had doubts about his feelings. The scarlet light is fading away, but if you feel it carefully, you can still feel the guidance of magic. He looked at the direction of the light column and the teacher''s dormitory in the dark. Suddenly, he realized that the main play of Easter was coming! But what''s the big deal? What does it have to do with dream demon? Why does the magic guide card of dream demon produce such variables? Dak Meng turned his head and continued to rush to the teachers'' dormitory. No matter what it is, you can always get more clues after consulting with professors. He is not afraid of taking risks and is very good at eating melons. If this doesn''t affect the safety of [dream demon], he may follow the guidance of the light column and go to explore alone. But there is no if. At the same time, Dake has come to the teacher''s dormitory. But when he was about to take the next step, he suddenly froze. Because this foot, in any case, can not step out - there is something invisible in front of him, completely blocking the possibility that he wants to move on. "Dilu!" "Got it!" The moment of sound transmission. Dilu drank softly and drew his sword out of its sheath. The cold light is as cold as water. It''s eyes, waving away the magic guide around the spirit, instant forward. Relying on the power of the sprint, the powerful sword slashed on the void fiercely. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The air in front of him suddenly trembled. The invisible wall rippled. As soon as Dake looked down, he found that the air wall in front of him had formed an inward curved arc in the wavy radiation. It''s not so much the wall in front of the teachers'' dormitory as it''s more like a spherical border covering the whole castle! The dormitories where professors live are just outside the border. The sword that Dilu chopped on the border did not leave any trace on the border. Dak''s heart sank rapidly. "What happened in this castle?" From the top of the sky. The moon shone on the castle, and there was only a twist in a few places. Not only the teachers'' dormitory, all the dormitory towers are separated by the invisible boundary. The only tower within the boundary is the spiral bell tower in the center of the castle. The huge hands move in time in the dial. The friction sound of gears becomes clearer and clearer in the very quiet night. Located at the top of the spiral clock tower, the witch who stops the pumpkin carriage at the top of the tower, the guide of fate, the diviner of the star eye, the Witch of the silver moon, mitya Bartholomew, is lifting the driving curtain, leaning out of the window and overlooking the whole castle with great interest. There was a silver moon in her eyes. "Mitya, is it going to start?" Another voice came out of the car. Mitya Bartholomew squinted slightly, enjoying the breeze and reveling in the throb of the night. Her voice is always charming and attractive. "Yes, the axis of time and space has begun to turn." At night, I took my grandmother to the hospital for emergency treatment. I came back very late and finally finished the writing Chapter 408 The light of the eye of the stars is more and more shining. Mitya''s eyes gradually emerged the whole castle of the thumbnail, mouth outline smile. For tonight, she''s just an audience, but that doesn''t stop her from substituting herself into it. In fact, most of the diviners have "play addiction" and can easily put themselves into a certain perspective. "Today is really a good day..." Mitya murmured, her eyes sweeping. The protagonists and supporting actors, the decent and the villains, the lighting and the stage are all in place. The next step is the beginning of the play - and so on! "Why is he here?" "Who?" Mitya''s exclamation made the people in the carriage make a sound. Mitya looked at the shining "stars" somewhere in the castle and said for a while, "dak Dimon." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The whole castle is banned. All the dormitories are separated by the border. But just one person stepped out of the dormitory tower before the entrance guard arrived. Is this the necessity of development or the guidance of fate? After being surprised, mitya was more interested. In her excitement, she finally recalled her original purpose of accepting the invitation to be a professor: to make a close observation of the students in this class to interpret a prophecy related to stars, dark fog and abyss. Now, in her eyes, "the son of the stars" has been on the stage. "I always think it''s a surprise?" "What unexpected joy? I don''t like change! " However, the voice in the carriage became more severe. Mitya said with a smile, "don''t worry, Sarah. Don''t you want to see who is the best bet?" Sarah silver whispered, "mia, you really don''t seem to be the right professor." Mitya opened her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t no one more suitable than me? Why don''t you find another one? " Professor silver ignored her: "why did dak show up in the castle? Is he in trouble?" Mitya squinted for a moment. The walls of the castle blocked her view, but she didn''t rely on the naked eye. After a while, she said, "I saw the black filth around him, and there was no doubt that he was in trouble." Seeing that Professor silver was ready to move, mitya reminded him, "the ceremony has already begun. It turns out that the appearance of dak is a variable. If you intervene again, I don''t need to remind you of the consequences, do you?" Professor silver was silent. Mitya then said: "since you found me, I have made arrangements according to your wishes. I hope you don''t waste my efforts. What we need to do now is wait. But I''m curious, how did you get convinced by Leia? " Silver looked up at mitya, with a bright smile on her straight face. "Why do you think she convinced me?" Before the teachers'' dormitory. "Boom!" The windstorm sword, which twines the air, cuts on the void again, but the sword with the [sword dance] bonus can only stir up ripples. Dake''s eyes solemnly observed the ripples of the border, and he realized something. At the moment of applying force, the sword of Dilu beast was transferred and decomposed to the whole border. At last, the force at that point became extremely weak and could not cause damage to the border. "I see." Dake recalled Dilu beast and couldn''t help pondering: "but who arranged this kind of boundary? What''s more, it''s just in the secret road. Who can arrange this kind of border in the castle? Really when professors eat... Isn''t that what professors set up? " All of a sudden, the flash of inspiration made Dake silent. He took a close look at the teacher''s dormitory, and suddenly had a sense of refutation that "those who eat melons will be eaten". "No, no, it''s very wrong!" Dake paced two steps in the same place, picked up the magic guide card of dream demon again and observed carefully. Maybe it''s because the state of dream demon is really better, so he can gradually think calmly. The magic guide card of dream demon is no longer shining. There is only a little red light flashing on the card surface. Occasionally, there is a mixed red and purple turbulence on the card surface, indicating a kind of instability. Duck could not help frowning: "can we only follow the guidance of the magic guide card of the dream demon and go to the place that the red light pillar points to?" Just thinking about it, he suddenly saw Dilu''s ears stand up, and the lion beast standing beside him said in a deep voice: "someone is coming." Although he didn''t hear the footsteps, he didn''t doubt the lion''s words. He put the magic guide card of dream demon into his sleeve and asked, "which direction?" The lion beast reached into the castle. Dake nodded slightly, then picked up the magic pen, pointed at the wizard one by one, and took all the wizard on the first step back into the card. In the case of not unfolding [paradise], these guide elves are consuming their magic all the time. It''s better to wait until they need to summon them. As for the second step wizard, which takes a long time to summon, they all stay outside for the time being. In this way, he was left with only lion beast, Dilu beast, single scabbard, fairy IBU, big milk can, and little devil beast still in demon form. Although there are still six, it is much simpler than the previous bloated team. He took a look at the little evil beast, let it lead the way, and then took the initiative to walk in the direction of someone. The people who can appear in the castle at this time point are either participants or intruders. And since he is such an intruder, the probability of encountering another one will be much lower. So he''s more likely to be a "participant.". Knowing nothing about tonight, he needs to get the necessary information as soon as possible. It''s obviously a good idea to find a "participant" and ask directly. When he returned to the castle, duck soon heard the obvious footsteps, which made him realize that the other side did not have any hidden intention. "Who could it be?" Dake''s mind is spinning fast. His first thought was "Leah Goethe.". As the most suspicious person at present, the existence of "lea Goethe" is a mystery. Even if she is simply identified as the initiator of tonight''s event, there is a high probability of hitting the bull''s-eye. But if it''s really "Leah Goethe", she''s not likely to come so calmly. "So, Professor mitya?" "It can''t be Victor Gould, can it?" In this kind of event, it is very likely that people with the special status of "son of the brave" will be involved. Dake followed the normal logic of thinking, the sound of footsteps will be closer and closer, both sides in the rapid approach. Before the answer was revealed, Dake suddenly heard a trace of disharmony in the footsteps, and then he suddenly thought of a suspect who was almost ignored by him because of the gradual decline of his sense of existence. Gun hero -- Ryan Hucks! "Good evening, Professor hax." Watching Ryan hax appear from the corner, Dake shows an elegant smile and sends out a polite greeting. "Dak Dimon, is that you?" Professor Ryan hacks frowned when he saw dak. Dak Dimon, who appeared in front of him, was wearing pajamas, but the magic guide elves who were closely followed by him opened up an atmosphere for him, especially the tall and powerful lion beast. By contrast. Ryan Hawkes himself was only holding a crutch. He was dressed in an ordinary professor''s uniform and was very clean. The artificial eyes and artificial limbs customized by Professor kazel made him look like a normal person. Although he is old, he is still quite handsome because of his gradually recovered courage. Originally, he did not need the crutch. But he never put it down. It was the sound of the crutch that exposed his identity. With psychological preparation in advance, Dake was more calm at this time. "Professor hax, my wizard had some problems during the game. Just before I went to bed, I had to go to Professor kazel..." There was an obvious pain on the lion''s face. Where Ryan Hawkes couldn''t see it, the Dilu gave it a good wrench in the thigh. Ryan Hucks noticed the lion''s expression, his eyes moved, and said, "I just heard a loud noise. What''s the matter?" Dake said helplessly: "there is a boundary outside the castle. I tried it a little, but I couldn''t break it. Professor, do you know what the boundary is about? " Ryan Hucks frowned: "border? No wonder from just now on, it''s suddenly quiet. You can show me. " Duck stepped back a little, let Professor Ryan hax come to him, and then began to return: "the gate over there can touch the border. Professor hax, are you losing sleep tonight? " Ryan hax smiles at him. "You don''t have to try. I''m trying to track a suspicious person into the castle. It seems that there are some people who are uneasy tonight." Dake thought rotation, curious: "who is it?" But Ryan hax shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only see her back. She runs very fast. If my right leg is still alive... " Duck: can you describe your back Ryan hax: "just a woman''s back, if you want to find a feature, it''s her hair. It''s as red as blood." Dake''s eyes flashed slightly, and the clues in his brain began to splice at a high speed. Leah Goethe. Ophelia Brad. Olivia Copernicus. A woman with long red hair. Although there is no conclusive evidence that they are the same person. But at the moment, Dake has tended to instinctively connect them. Of course, he''s not going to make such an arbitrary 100% confirmation. It''s at the door. When Dake slowed down a little, Professor Ryan hax overtook him and went on two steps. Then, when he was about to hit the border, he stopped very sharply. "This border..." Ryan hax reaches out and presses on the border. Then just a few seconds later, where he pressed his five fingers, water like ripples sprang up. The ripples grew bigger and bigger, forming huge circles. Dake''s eyes jumped and he had a better understanding of the gun hero. Maybe it''s Professor Ryan hax''s downcast image when he first arrived, which is too impressive. Every time he habitually talks about his deeds, it always gives people a feeling of "boasting". So that the students gradually ignored the fact that he was a "gun hero". But he''s a real gun hero! "Hoo..." As dak became more alert, Ryan Hucks had retracted his hand. He turned around and said, "I''ve seen this border. It''s like an astrologer. Like this type of border, sunrise and sunset are a node. With the alternation of day and night, the boundary will change, and the probability will be lifted directly. " Duckwei frowned and said, "that is to say, as long as we wait until dawn, we can go out?" "So it is. In fact, whether I guess right or not, I can go out at dawn. " Ryan hax blinked and pointed to the teacher''s dormitory behind him. Duck rolled his eyes and said, "so Professor, what are we going to do next? Are you waiting here? " "My advice is that you wait here and I''ll catch people," said Ryan hax. By the way, do you know how many astrologers there are in the college? " "I don''t know." "But I think the astrological boundary is mostly written by Professor mitya. What do you think, Professor hax? " Ryan hax picked up his cane and took two steps forward: "good, you think exactly the same as me. It seems that we must have a lot in common. " "So Professor, can you tell me why you came to the college?" he asked casually Ryan hax laughed: "teaching and educating... I lied to you, of course, because of the good treatment! Now I have hands, legs and even hair. I''m afraid it was the most correct choice I''ve made in the past ten years that I had the cheek to take the initiative Dake nodded his head in a serious way: "the treatment of teachers at St. Mary''s college is really good." Teachers and students are chatting with each other, and the atmosphere is very warm. Dak didn''t follow Ryan hax''s advice to stay here until dawn. Ryan hax didn''t mention it again. They chatted and walked, and in a twinkling of an eye they returned to the inside of the castle. Dake intends to follow the direction of the magic guide card, but of course he can''t talk to Professor Ryan hax in detail. Ryan hax said he was going to arrest people, but he didn''t give any information about it. However, even so, the pace of the two has not stopped. And the direction of progress, and [dream demon] guide card guidance direction, almost coincide. In order to ensure the recovery rate of magic, Dake also took [fairy IBU] and [big milk can] back to the magic guide card, leaving only lion beast and Dilu beast, as well as single scabbard and little devil beast. After climbing the third floor of the castle, they met a large number of demons patrolling. But Ryan hax shook his branch card at the statue and scattered them all. In this way, when they stopped, they had come to the statue of the great mage, which Dakar was quite familiar with. Chapter 409 "Further on, there is one of the entrances to the secret passage." Dake heart move, realize that this time the home is still likely to be in the secret. "But since it''s in the secret Road, why surround the whole castle with a border? Is it to prevent interference, or something else? " While duck was thinking about this, Ryan Hucks suddenly stopped and said, "there are footsteps." Although duck didn''t hear anything, he stopped at once. Then Ryan hax looked at him, reached into his arms, took out a magic card, and blinked at him. It''s the first time that duck saw Professor hax using the magic guide card. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Professor, are you also a magic guide?" Ryan hucksby made a silent gesture and recited the call. Although it took a little more time, he did activate the magic card successfully. Then there was a light wave like gossamer, which covered them with the wizard. Dake felt the light and thin feeling like the veil, and his eyes were curious. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But then, he did hear footsteps approaching quickly, and could not help but subconsciously move behind the statue. But Ryan Harris grabbed his arm and stopped him. The next second, someone from another intersection quickly out, suddenly appeared in their field of vision. Dake''s eyelids jumped and immediately found that the other party didn''t notice him at all. "Is it a magic card with stealth effect?" He suddenly suddenly, but then associate with the original "invisible man", can not help but look strange. However, this time is not really a time to tangle with "invisible people". After all, there are not a few people with invisible magic card. Dake focused more on the newcomers. To his great surprise, this man turned out to be his opponent in the duel ceremony - Tom Nixon! "How could it be him?" As he frowned, he suddenly regained his concentration, for he suddenly found that behind Tom Nixon, there seemed to be someone approaching - or tracking! Tom Nixon didn''t notice the existence of dak and Ryan Hawkes at all, and ran past them very fast. Then, tonight''s protagonist finally appeared. Victor Gould. And his followers. Robert broheim. When he saw the two, Dake felt a little relieved. It''s like something''s back in control. All in all, it''s warm. The corners of his mouth are unconsciously cocked up. Witt and Robert didn''t find them either. They just ran past them in a moment. When the sound of the three people''s footsteps gradually weakened, Ryan Hucks put away the magic card, and dak and the magic elves showed their bodies. Ryan hax said, "look, what did we find?" Duck: a cat and two mice Ryan hax couldn''t help laughing: "why can''t it be three mice? Let''s go. Let''s keep up. " With that, he moved quickly, and dak immediately followed. Ryan hax is worthy of being a wartime hero. He is quite proficient in tracking, and always hangs behind Witt and Robert, so that they don''t notice. After a while, they came to a wall. "Here it is." Ryan hax touched the wall and confirmed, "they got in here. There are many entrances to the secret passage of the college, and this should be one of them. But normally, the entrance of the secret passage should have been sealed. How did they do it? " Duck road was silent for a long time. Suddenly he turned his head and looked behind him. But behind him it was dark and eerily quiet. In the carriage at the top of the spiral bell tower, mitya Bartholomew almost subconsciously leaned back, then said with a laugh, "what do you do, Sarah? You''ve been found Sarah Silver said softly, "salad." "Did you find anything, Dimon?" Ryan Hawkes doubted. Duck turned back and took a deep breath: "nothing. I think the seal of this secret passage entrance may have been cracked. I''m afraid that the reason why the fortress is covered by the border is to insulate the professors. Shall we continue? " Ryan Hucks shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the secret at all. I don''t have confidence that I can protect you. So, I go on, you stay here. " Dake was stunned and was about to say that he didn''t need protection, but Ryan Hawkes suddenly looked up at him with a warning in his eyes: "you''re still young and have a bright future. Go back." After that, Ryan hax''s eyes softened again and added, "if you want to get an a in this semester''s history of magic." Dake can''t help but be silent: "Professor, you don''t talk about teacher''s ethics." But Ryan hax said gently: "I learned a truth after I left the battlefield that I can''t be too moral. Are you going back? " Duck had to say, "well, Professor, listen to you." "Don''t let me see you in it." Ryan hax left his last warning, slammed it on the wall, and when the waves began to rise, he leaped in. Dake looked at the normal wall, thought about it with his sleeve, and then he really stepped back from here. After leaving a certain distance, he took out the magic guide card of the dream demon, made two strokes at the entrance of the secret passage, then folded up the magic guide card, and said to the little evil beast that landed on his shoulder, "little evil beast, do you think this melon is sweet or salty?" Small evil beast head a slant, doubt a way: "melon still can be salty?" "Pretend to be stupid." Di Lu beast despises the way. The little devil stares at it immediately: "it''s called innocence!" Duck: o__ O " After a long silence, Dake raised his hand, picked out the blue wind from his hair, and raised it in front of him. [blessing of the wind elf] naturally, he wrapped his index finger like a naughty goblin. Dake stared at the breeze for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Professor, can you hear me?" Sarah silver didn''t want to answer. But in mitya''s narrow eyes, she still had no choice but to say, "I can hear you." As the original owner of that wisp of wind spirit''s blessing, Professor silver has many ways to connect with it. Just based on her own accomplishment, she would not do that under normal circumstances. And every time connected, will inevitably create a magic wave. Professor silver is very clear about this. She wouldn''t have done that if she hadn''t really worried that dak would be in danger. It''s the magic wave that makes Dake suddenly ask questions. But Prof. silver''s response was still unexpected. He immediately said, "well, can you tell me what this is about?" "So, say it or not?" In the breeze came the voice of Professor mitya. Dukes was not surprised and said, "Professor mitya, can you stop it? I''m really tired today. " Mitya blinked, leaned over to silver and said, "Professor, I''m tired, too." Duck: so let''s get straight, shall we Professor silver''s voice came again: "Dimon, are you in any trouble?" Duck motioned to the wizard, adjusted his posture, leaned against the wall and said, "my wizard is out of order. I need help." Professor silver asked, "is that the lion?" "No "It''s the other one," said duck Professor silver: "the ghost wizard? What''s wrong with it? " "In general, it''s about what you''re doing," he said. So, can you tell me the details? Don''t worry, I''m good at keeping secrets. " Inside the carriage of the spiral bell tower. Professor silver and Professor mitya looked at each other. Professor mitya nodded very solemnly and said in a low voice, "it''s all in the secret channel." Professor Silver said, "it''s not impossible to say." "That''s good." Duke was relieved. Silver added, "but keep it a secret." Dak: "by God." Silver said with a smile, "I know you don''t believe in God. In a word, remember, even alvette can''t say it. " Duck: Professor, it''s time to start Silver: all right. You should know Ophelia Brad. " "Of course, we''ve talked about her many times, haven''t we?" duck said Professor Silver said, "you once met a man named Leah Goethe." Duck raised a little interest: "is the professor trying to tell me that Leah Goethe and Ophelia Brad are really the same person?" Professor Silver said: "more than that. Olivia Copernicus, the same person. It''s a surprise, but our previous conjecture is absolutely correct. " "That''s really good news." "So, how did the professor confirm that?" he said Professor Silver said, "Brad told me that himself." Duck was surprised and said, "Professor..." There was a shrewd expression in silver''s expression: "yes, I got her!" This time, duck was really surprised. He almost participated in the whole process of the professors'' plan. At the beginning, he accidentally searched for the vampire Vlad in order to lead to the "invisible man", and then overturned all the inferences related to Xueji. Now, he is shocked to find that the totally overturned inferences are actually the truth Professor silver, in particular, caught "Leah GORD" quietly! How on earth did she do it? What is the past of Xueji? Duck was curious. Silver stopped for a moment and thought, "Ophelia Brad''s magic is very special. I added an identity verification app to all the five door cards as prizes. Once it retrieves the magic wave similar to Ophelia Brad, the door card will automatically pop up a message." Duck: what information Professor Silver said, "come and see me in my office." "That''s it?" said duck Professor silver nodded with a smile: "that''s it!" Professor mitya, who was beside her, clearly saw pride in her face. But silver is not proud of this strategy. But for their own always believe in students, students always believe in her and feel proud. Ophelia Brad''s body took her to Professor silver''s office, though she couldn''t speak. In the meantime. Professor silver didn''t do anything! It is the trust between teachers and students that builds a bridge between them. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking strange. He never thought that the development of things should be so simple. Now that the identity of "LIA Goethe" has been established, many things can be worked out. How can a person who tries his best to sneak into the college turn himself in because of such a sentence? But when it comes to "surrender", does that "blood girl" seem to have a criminal record? Is it a "confessional Mania"? Oh, my God, how could you have xp like this? But the development of the fact is so unpredictable. Just as the reality is always unreasonable, people who always think according to the reasonable logic are often defeated by the illogical reality. Ophelia Brad not only turned herself in to Professor silver, but also told her whole plan. "I asked many times, but she didn''t disclose it at all." Professor mitya said sourly. But no one cared about her little heartbreak. Professor silver even glared at her: "I haven''t held you responsible for sneaking into the college!" Professor mitya immediately pretended to pose and said: "but people can''t refuse the request of the benefactor ~" Duck shuddered and his goose bumps started. Professor silver was obviously not feeling well, so he went on to explain. Mitya Bartholomew went to war. The reason is to find "marriage". Of course, this is a comparative literary term. In fact, in the final analysis, it was because solo, the mother and fetus, was so annoyed by people''s chatter that she went to the battlefield to relax and see if there was any pleasing male god. With the identity of "prophet on the Star Tower", she will become a guest of honor wherever she goes. She should be safe. But she is a restless nature. She accidentally put herself in a deep crisis. At that time, the one who saved her was [Xueji] - Ophelia Brad! Don''t say anything. Why is the prophet in danger? If the prophet is such a useful profession, then everyone wants to be a prophet. But in fact, prophet is a profession that many people can''t avoid. In view of the help, mitya accepted Ophelia Brad''s request and took her to St. Mary''s college. Of course, Ophelia Brad at that time had a very good reason. "Ophelia Brad, the original purpose of sneaking into college was to see her children - at least on the surface." When silver said this, there was a complicated look in her eyes. "She has children?" said duck "Yes." Professor silver sighed deeply. "I never thought that Werther Gaud would be her child." Mitya said, "no one can think of it." Professor silver continued: "I don''t know if it''s Brett GORD''s blood power, or if he did something special, so that up to now, I can''t see the blood trace of the fresh blood from Witt." "Before, I always thought that Werther''s mother was the daughter of a little nobleman. She fell in love with her because she was saved by Brett and died in the war. And Ophelia Brad had been missing long before Werther was born "Of course, now we know that she was saved by bright in that vampire attack." When Dake heard this, he was worried: "in other words, the disappearance of Xueji is fictional. In fact, after she was captured by vampires, she was rescued by the brave. But the brave man hid it and married her. Let me guess. The reason why the brave man conceals this is to protect Xueji, and the reason why Xueji needs protection is because she is first embraced by a vampire? " Speaking of this, Dake''s heart suddenly grinned for a moment, and he was surprised and said, "no, the vampire who bit her is Vlad, right?" The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became silent. After a while, Professor Silver said, "your imagination is really rich." Duck touched his nose and said awkwardly, "just so." But then Prof. Silver said, "in a way, it''s right." Duck: eh Professor silver continued: "the mistake is that Vlad the vampire is just a container for him." Duck: who is he Silver: the devil Duck: Oh Silver: aren''t you surprised Duck: I''m surprised Mitya: Pooh "That''s what happened," Silver said. This was not supposed to be disclosed to a freshman, but since it''s you, I don''t have to hide it. Ophelia Brad was captured by a vampire and sent directly to the devil. The demon king bit her neck and hugged her for the first time, turning the last blood people into blood slaves! Then the brave Brett gold arrived, saved Brad from the devil''s hand, and successfully escaped. But it''s too late. " From blood slave to blood devil and then to vampire is a necessary advanced process of non genetic vampire. After being first embraced by vampires, they will become blood slaves and be controlled by vampires. Blood slaves are bloodthirsty, cruel and irrational. They are the lowest demons. Only after becoming a blood devil can we control the desire of blood sucking and gradually restore rationality. If Ophelia Brad is really turned into a blood slave by the demon king, then the reason for the brave to hide information will be found. No matter what Ophelia Brad''s status before she was first embraced, she will never appear in human society again. And the reason why Ophelia Brad was wanted by the church at the end of the war is easy to think of, mainly because the brave people who sheltered her died. From the perspective of Catholicism, I''m afraid I don''t know that Ophelia Brad and the brave Brett Gaud are actually husband and wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid a child''s name will be added to their wanted notice! Ophelia Brad in order to cut off the pursuit of the holy religion, chose to voluntarily surrender. As a war hero, and as a blood clan, she has the ability to resist the blood erosion of vampires. She has been "forgiven" and is only imprisoned in Bardiya prison without being executed. However, she would not get into such a field if she was first embraced by an ordinary vampire rather than a demon. Fortunately, her status as a war hero really played a role, and she was treated fairly well in Bardia prison. Not only has own single room, but also can obtain the book which wants. There''s nothing but being unable to go out. However, during her 10 years in Bardia prison, Ophelia Brad was gradually eroded by the blood of vampires. She realized that if she did not act again, she would become the blood slave of the devil and be controlled by the devil in mind. So she took advantage of the opportunity of the heretic order to invade Badia and escaped from prison. All the clues are connected. After listening to Professor silver''s detailed narration, Dake finally had some real feelings about Ophelia Brad''s experience. At the same time, he also had the opportunity to ask the devil information. "The devil is also a vampire?" "No Professor silver resolutely denied: "the devil is not a vampire, but he has all the characteristics and abilities of a vampire. It''s from his vampire container, Vlad "What is Vlad?" duck asked Professor silver explained: "Vlad is one of the countless containers made by the demon king. Once the demon king is killed, he will be reborn in one of the containers. Therefore, even the brave can only seal it, not directly kill it. Because no one knows how many containers he has and where each container is. Actually, Ophelia Brad told me all about Vlad After hearing this carefully, duck couldn''t help saying: "listen, it''s more difficult than Voldemort..." Professor silver couldn''t see Dake''s expression, so he said, "let''s not talk about the devil. Vlad''s resurrection should be an accident. He should have been dead. Ophelia Brad told me that Vlad was one of the vampires who invaded the Academy during the war, had contact with her, but was later killed in the secret passage. But the nature of his soul is very special, which may be related to his role as a container, and also creates the premise of his resurrection. " "I see." Duck nodded: "I''ve got a general idea. What''s the real purpose of Xueji''s sneaking into the college? It''s not just to see my son, is it Professor Silver said, "that''s one of the purposes, of course. The other is to revive Vlad." Dake was surprised and said, "but Vlad has not..." Professor silver sighed: "it was an unexpected accident. Ophelia Brad''s original purpose is to revive Vlad and then order him to pull out his own vampire. After all, the devil''s vampire power comes from Vlad. She thinks that Vlad must have a way. But then... " "But later, she found out that Vlad had come back to life, and then died again?" Professor silver shook his head and said, "that''s the problem. Vlad is not completely dead this time Dake was stunned: "how to say?" If the ashes are refined, can they survive? Professor Silver said: "Ophelia Brad, we first found Vlad''s soul, cut part of it, and made a life box based on it." Duck found it a surprise night: "Lich box?" Professor silver replied, "almost. All in all, she has successfully reared the fragments of Vlad''s soul, and intends to revive them again on Easter... Today "I see." "I get it at last," duck breathed out Professor silver asked, "what do you understand?" Dake touched the magic guide card of dream demon, but he didn''t tell us that dream demon was made from Vlad''s soul powder. In general, he has judged the problem of the dream demon. Xueji has obviously started the ceremony. I''m afraid Vlad is in the process of resurrection. And this time the resurrection of Vlad, his memory is likely to be restored because of "Easter". But "Vlad with memory" is the Vlad that Xueji wants to revive. As a dream demon, which is essentially refined from Vlad''s soul powder, it will naturally be affected by the ceremony. Although the part of "Vlad''s consciousness" should be in the hands of Xueji, [dream demon] will not become Vlad because of this, but it is likely to share part of the memory. Think further. Has the dream demon become one of the containers of the demon king? Dake thought quickly in his heart, but when he answered, "Xueji wants to follow the" Resurrection "of Saint, so that Vlad can recover his memory at the same time of resurrection." "It''s true." Professor silver affirmed his judgment, but immediately added, "but that''s in the past. I''ve convinced her to give up this unrealistic idea. " "Why?" he asked Professor Silver said: "because even if Vlad recovered his memory, he would not have the ability to pull out the demon king''s first support. Ophelia was just blinded by the temporary gains and losses. " In other words, it''s to go to a doctor in a hurry. Professor silver continued: "vampires are a race that pays great attention to rank, which is determined by their bloodline. The high vampire has absolute suppression on the low vampire. Compared with the demon king, Vlad''s sequence is obviously low. Relying on it to pull out the demon king''s first support is like relying on lizards to fight Fu Long, which is extremely ridiculous. " Duck doesn''t really know about it. But since Prof. silver decided that, it''s probably true. He analyzed: "in this way, if Xueji really does that, she will not succeed, but will be killed by the vampire Vlad?" Professor silver smiles: "so I''ve offered her another method that is more likely to work." [good morning] Chapter 410 "Another way?" As he pondered, he became more and more curious. If we simply resurrect Vlad, we can''t solve the problem at all. So what can Professor silver do to help Xueji pull out the influence of Chuyong? Set up the border, open the secret road... And then? [dream demon] will be affected, which shows that their behavior is still based on Vlad. But since the essence has not changed, where can the whole change? As if guessing what he was thinking, Prof. silver then said, "there''s a question involved in this. What is the first embrace of vampires?" Duck frowned slightly and replied, "a disease?" As a matter of fact, he''s been looking through all the information about vampires. The "first embrace" of vampires mainly comes from the blood of vampires. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The closer the blood is to the ancestor, the stronger the effect of "Chuyong". Blood is pure enough for vampires to secrete a special magic factor from their tusks. This magic factor is like a bacterium. Once injected into the blood vessels of prey, it can absorb the power of blood and proliferate rapidly, thus infecting the whole body of prey. The so-called "blood enslavement" can actually be classified as a "symptom". It''s very similar to sepsis. Therefore, after checking the information, duck has always felt that the "first embrace" of vampires is actually a kind of disease, rather than the usual phenomenon of "magic" and "Curse". But Professor silver clearly doesn''t think so. She said clearly: "although I don''t know why you think it''s a disease, as far as I know, the first embrace of a vampire is actually a kind of reproductive behavior." "Reproductive behavior?" There was inevitably more surprise in Dake''s tone. Professor silver patiently explained: "vampires are very poor at conception. Of course, it''s a common disease of almost all evergreen species. But in the case of low reproductive capacity, the evergreen species, like other creatures, will get sick and die when killed, and it is difficult to live to the end of life. As a result, the number of evergreen species is decreasing year by year and endangered. In order to make the race to continue, the vampire in the long time to develop the ability of the first support. Even without normal reproduction, individuals can proliferate "That seems to be the case," he thought Professor silver continued: "only when you know the nature of things can you find the right medicine. The reason why Ophelia Brad didn''t become a blood slave is that as a blood people, she has a natural resistance to blood erosion, which makes the "first embrace" unfinished. In a sense, she is still in the process of reproduction. But now the process is about to be completed. " "So we need to find a way to interrupt reproductive behavior," he said curiously "If it can be interrupted." Professor Silver said, "the problem is that the first embrace of vampires is irreversible and can''t be interrupted. It''s bound to continue. So in this case, we can only find new ideas, such as replacing the objects of this process. " "Replace..." Dake squinted, thinking. He found that he seemed to have found the logic in Professor silver''s words. In some way, the object of reproduction is replaced conceptually. It makes the "reproduction" behavior continue, but it replaces Ophelia Brad from this behavior. This is probably the unique logic of this idealistic magic world view. With the logic of Dake''s own ideas, without the guidance of Professor silver''s words, he would be unable to think of it. But with logic, how can we actually replace it? Can we borrow the particularity of secret passage through ritual magic? What''s the role of vampire Vlad? Professor silver answered all these questions one by one. After a while, it dawned on dak. Professor silver actually wants to transfer the behavior of "reproduction" to the vampire Vlad. But it is not to "revive" it, but to "refine" it. This paper interprets the concept of "reproduction" in the form of "refining Wizard", so as to replace Ophelia Brad from it! "As one of the containers of the demon king, the vampire Vlad is fundamentally in line with the concept of the demon king''s reproductive object." "If all goes well, it will not only liberate Ophelia Brad, but also completely solve the soul of vampire Vlad." "Kill two birds with one stone." Said silver slowly. "I can think of that because of your dream demon." With a dry smile, Dake knew that the existence of the dream demon could not hide the professor''s eyes. But it''s a genius idea to turn one of the devil''s containers into a wizard. If one day you can collect n pieces of the devil''s container, maybe you can summon the devil on the spot? Professor silver''s arrangement of the scene is more profound and complicated than that of Dake''s imagination. In the most fundamental "magic guide refining", she adopted a special "ritual refining method". The whole castle is regarded as the site of the ceremony, and the astrological Qi is adjusted by the star boundary to make the environment meet the needs of refining. To be able to achieve this requirement in a very short period of time is entirely dependent on Professor mitya''s extraordinary personal ability. After that, depending on the particularity of the secret Road, the historical scenes are re engraved to complete the whole ceremony. Among them, the key "actors" are sanguine, Witt, Robert, Tom and Ryan hax. Yes, even Professor Ryan hax is in their calculations! "As the son of the brave, Witt gaude plays the brave of a certain generation." "Robert broheim was once parasitized by the vampire Vlad. He played the partner of the brave, a half demon who was polluted by the demons." "Tom Nixon is a half ORC. He plays a magician. He starts from hostility to friendship, and finally joins the ranks of the brave." "Ryan Hawkes is the hero of the gun. He plays" grandfather ", a key figure who appears at a critical moment and saves and helps the brave become stronger many times." "Ophelia Brad, however, plays a demon king in full arms!" This is not a fiction, but a historical fact that does exist in history. As a female, the demon king of that generation was in full arms when he was attacked by the brave. In order to protect the child in his belly, he was pierced in the heart by the brave. But at the last moment, he still successfully gave birth to the child by secret arts. After she gave birth to the child, the brave man showed compassion. Instead of cutting down the roots on the spot, he took the child away and raised him as an adopted son. Until the death of the brave, the devil''s children did not show any trace of rebellion. He lived in the human society as a sub human and lived a common and stable life. It was not until the death of the brave man that he packed his bags, left the kingdom of mankind, returned to the territory of the demons, and then regained his own throne and became the new demon king! After that, the demons and the Terrans entered a period of peace for a long time. But peace eventually broke down, and the war between demons and human beings started again. This is very important in the history. Perfect verification of the contradiction between the demons and Terrans is irreconcilable. Professor silver intercepted this period of history and compiled it into a "stage play" with great feasibility according to the needs of the ceremony. As for whether this "stage play" can achieve the effect? She''s not 100 percent confident. Everything is an imitation of Professor Didi. Silver has no experience. For her, this "experiment" is also an exploration of the secret way. It was a hasty attempt. And the real executor of the ceremony is Ophelia Brad himself. She and mitya are only involved in the site layout and process planning. In addition, it''s just a simple "audience". In the whole process of the ceremony, because the existence of her and mitya will have an unpredictable impact on the environment of the ceremony, she can only hide in mitya''s pumpkin carriage. Mitya''s pumpkin carriage is a very precious magic prop because it can isolate the breath and shield the air engine. In fact, she was able to bring Ophelia Brad into the college because of the special power of the carriage. But in this case, the intruders appeared. "So my appearance changed the course of history?" Damulu is weird. Of course, Prof. silver''s arrangement can''t be just a "stage play" imitating history. If you want this "stage play" to have the effect it should have, you need more and more ostensible arrangements. The cost of energy and material resources is huge. And if such a huge layout just because of his disorderly and wasted, he will certainly feel sorry. "That''s not true." Fortunately, Professor silver''s answer relieved him of his worries. "Of course, there can not be only five actors in the play of the brave fighting against the devil king. As long as the main line remains unchanged, the branch line can be adjusted. Even if there''s a problem, there''s mitya. She will rely on the power of the border to repair the mistakes and omissions of the whole process from the outside. " Mitya''s voice then rang out: "tonight, can meet not ask." Time, place, people and harmony. Perfect time. The perfect place. Perfect staffing. It''s like everything is set. It''s like everything is destiny. But in fact. Fate has long been broken. Everything has already been changed. After learning about the whole situation, Dake gradually relaxed. He has little to do with the success of the ceremony. He just needs to know that after tonight, the dream demon will recover, which is enough. "So next..." "Can I find a place to get some sleep?" duck said "We are at the top of the bell tower." Professor silver''s voice sounded softly. Unlike professor mitya, who is not too fussy about eating melons, Professor silver never wanted dak to be involved in it at first. As for what mitya called "observation", she had no interest at all. "That''s too high." Duck yawned and said, "I''ll find a classroom around here and lie down for a while. I hope it''s over when I wake up." So he found an empty classroom nearby and went in with the wizard. Tonight''s ceremony concerns the safety of Ophelia Brad. If he insists on inserting it, we can''t say what will happen. People may not have a realm, but they must not have a bottom line. This melon, do not eat it! What''s more, he''s really full. I''m so full! "Witt is the child of Bratt the brave and Ophelia the bloody!" "According to Professor silver''s theory, xuexueji was still in the" reproduction of the demon king "when she gave birth to Werther, and the blood of the demon king was flowing in her veins because of the demon king''s first embrace." "I''m afraid the blood of the devil is flowing in Witt''s body." "No wonder he can read the book into the abyss!" "I''m afraid this is the most serious information revealed in this incident." "A future brave man with demon blood..." "Compared with it, blood Ji or something is not important." "If this information is exposed at this point in time, Witt''s situation may become very difficult." "Thanks to Professor silver, he told me everything exactly." "I just don''t know if they''ve arranged for mother and son to meet each other?" "I don''t think so." "After all, Xueji''s role in this stage play is the devil who needs to be knocked down by the brave." "The drama of the devil and the brave is an eternal topic." Tucker was lying in his seat with his hands behind his head, quietly looking at the ceiling of the spare classroom. In the corner of the ceiling is a spider''s web. A spider works hard on the web and weaves the web closer and finer. Unconsciously, he closed his eyes and fell asleep for the third time tonight. Little evil beast was lying on the table beside him, looking up at the sky. Lioness and Dilu lean against the wall on the other side, holding their chests in both hands and crossing their feet in the same position. The magic guide card of dream demon is still flashing slightly, but the frequency is gentle and the brightness is very low. How strange things are. The blood of the devil is flowing in the body of the son of the brave. The blood of the demon God flows in the body of the son of nvwu God. So are the descendants of the Kingdom''s double swords. How many mixed blood in this world are there? How true is the so-called "complete destruction of the demons"? "Beep" In the dream of flowers, Dake suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and reached for the bag. Then, the gate card, a branch that continues to shake, is to start quickly. "It''s the door card information? Isn''t it a branch card? " Dake nodded his head, the breeze was still there, and the fluctuation of magic continued. "Who sent me a message through the gate card?" Chapter 411 The biggest breakthrough of the door card developed by Professor kazel, which is different from the branch card, is to add the mutual communication function between the door cards. However, this communication function is essentially reproduced in the branch card, and the communication mechanism of the branch card is exactly the same. The holder of the door card only needs to inject magic power and specify a person''s name to deliver the message. Or a certain range can be designated to conduct multi person subpoena. The difference is that only professors in branch cards have the right of communication, while all holders of gate cards have the right of communication. When he found out that someone had been summoned through the gate card, he immediately thought about the identity of the other party. Today, the only person with a gate card is the producer professor kazel and another winner of the duel ceremony, Joseph Bruno, plus at most one professor silver. But if Professor silver wants to deliver a message, he just needs to use the "spirit of the wind" as a medium. "So Professor cazel, maybe Joseph Bruno?" With a trace of confusion, Dake opened the envelope icon in the door card. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second However, the name shown in the message is not anyone he guessed, but Ophelia Brad! "Blood girl?" Surprised at why Xueji holds the gate card, Dake looks at the content of the message. 191519 "191519, what do you mean?" After reading the number in the message over and over again, duck hesitated. "Are you awake?" There was a magic wave overhead, and Professor silver''s voice came through the blessing of the wind elf. He nodded slightly and said, "I''m awake. Professor, did the ceremony go well? I got a message here from Ophelia Brad "The ceremony went well. Mitya was there all the time..." Professor Silver said. "Wait, Ophelia sent you a message? What''s your card "It''s really a gate card." Duck nodded. "How did she get the card?" Professor silver was silent for a moment and said, "it''s probably from Joseph Bruno. What did she say? " Dake a little suddenly: "a line of numbers, 191519, she looks very idle?" Dake said casually, but the atmosphere in the pumpkin carriage suddenly changed. Professor silver looked at mitya Bartholomew, who opened his eyes almost immediately, and the light of the silver moon in his eyes became more and more intense. But after the light had subsided, mitya only shook her head and said, "it''s going well. Everything''s going according to plan." Professor silver: "but the message?" "191519, it''s not necessarily SOS," says Professor mitya "Why SOS?" duck said curiously "19, 15, 19, corresponding to the 19th, 15th and 19th letters of the alphabet, namely s, O and s, is a simplified spelling given the meaning of" call for help, "Professor mitya said "So it is," he said The writing system of this world is very delicate. The main function of the 26 English letters is phonetic notation, which is equivalent to Pinyin in today''s Chinese system. It is only used in a few real words. Like some complicated English words, there is no one here. After thinking about it, he said, "shall I summon you?" "No But Professor silver whispered, "although there is some trouble because of the secret channel, I can contact Olivia on my side." Then she immediately closed her eyes, light golden hair without wind. With the help of the wind spirit, her voice penetrated the barrier of the secret passage and had a brief communication with Ophelia Brad. Then she opened her eyes and shook her head at professor mitya. Dake waited for a moment. Seeing that there was no voice coming from the other side, he closed his heart and said, "how about it?" Professor silver''s tone became a little heavy obviously: "she said she didn''t send you any message." "Ah." Professor mitya immediately sighed, "it seems that we are in trouble." It was 2:30 a.m. on April 2. Dak Dimon''s half eaten melon and his middle way collapsed. He rolled over from his seat and waved to Dilu and lioness: "there''s work to do." "Is it really all right?" There was a trace of worry in Professor silver''s voice. Dake put his hand around his ear, and the breeze wrapped around his fingertips. "There are always risks to take." Duck slightly bowed his head and said in a low voice, "with the blessing of the wind spirit, there will be no problem." However, he quickened his pace and walked out of the classroom. Top of the spiral bell tower, inside the pumpkin carriage. Professor silver twists a wisp of wind in his hand, and his expression is more serious than ever: "mitya, can you make sure the prediction is correct?" But Professor mitya just leans his plump body on the soft back of the chair and says with a hint of laziness: "if you have to ask this question, in order to maintain the dignity of the prophet, I can only tell you that it is 100% correct." Professor silver''s face is slightly heavy: "I''m not playing machine front with you." Professor mitya yawned a little and said, "but I remember I told you a long time ago. The children will not be hurt, and the sword of the brave will pierce the black fog. " Then she suddenly said: "now the black fog has appeared, fate has rolled the dice. As viewers, we are consistent. " Professor silver took a deep breath. "I know what you mean, but I can''t help worrying." Mitya took a look at her and said to herself, "arte''s heart is much harder than yours." Professor silver sighed, "so she''s the principal." The ceremony is half over. The participation of outsiders will bring unpredictable changes to the whole ceremony. Not to mention these two professors. Whether Sarah silver or mittia Bartholomew, anyone who walks out of the carriage of the pumpkin carriage will raise the "upper limit" of the ceremony. So that the whole ceremony from the "novice village" level, a moment across to the "final Yan" level. In this case, dak Dimon, who had been involved in the ceremony at the beginning, could act normally without causing too much influence on the ceremony. But he also needs to play his part. "The enemy of the brave?" Duck estimates the meaning of the character and comes to the most familiar entrance. In that historical segment, the role of "the strong enemy of the brave" belongs to the human beings who set foot on the journey with the brave at the same time. They have the same goal as the brave. They will compete with the brave in a "benign" way during the journey, and often meet with the brave in the end to fight against the devil. In history, there is always such a role in the drama of "the brave devil". To borrow a prediction made by mitya Bartholomew: history is always similar and reincarnation never stops. But some [strong enemies] can grow up with [brave], while some [strong enemies] will be far away from [brave]. In the same way, some strong enemies will surpass or even replace the brave. Of course, if it comes to that time, the brave will become the strong enemy, and the strong enemy will become the brave. In this world where there are so many "brave people are undecided" and "brave people are waiting", this kind of situation is common. In the last era, Brett Gaud''s strong enemy was the female warrior, one of the Kingdom''s double swords! "Here it is." Dake reaches out to inject magic, and the entrance of the secret passage ripples like water. "According to Professor silver, of all the secret entrances, only the seal here is temporarily opened. Little devil "The vanguard is here!" The little evil beast vibrated its wings and rushed into the secret passage. Half a second later, it would drill out half a head, said: "safe." That''s when dak stepped in. What you see is the secret passage space that you haven''t seen for a long time. He raised his hand and touched it. The wisp of wind spirit''s blessing twined around his fingertips, and the magic wave became gentle with a very obvious trend. As Prof. Silver said, the barrier of secret passage will interfere with the transmission of internal and external magic, and the transmission of information will be delayed. "What''s next?" The lion beast takes the initiative to go to the front. "Follow the direction of fate." Dake takes out the magic guide card of dream demon from his sleeve and pretends to say it. The magic guide card of dream demon responds, and the scarlet light column reappears. "Let''s go." "On the journey." "Aim." Out of the original section of the secret Road, the atmosphere of the whole secret road suddenly changed, and the sense of familiarity disappeared. Dake looked at the original flat wall into a steep cliff, although there was surprise in his heart, but not too much surprise. There are two leaders in this ceremony. Ophelia Brad, as the "actor", is also the internal leader of the ceremony. The other leader is mitya Bartholomew, who is mainly responsible for external leading and fine-tuning. Ophelia Brad is the core of the ceremony. Once there is something wrong with her part, the whole ceremony will collapse. Dake had participated in a ceremony led by Professor Didi. But that ceremony was totally different from this one in essence. This is because there are differences in their purposes and ritual objects. Conceptually, the ceremony led by Professor didi is more complicated and difficult. In contrast, this ceremony, led by Ophelia Brad and mitia Bartholomew, is really just a stage play. But "stage play" is small and refined. Although it is small, it is more elaborate. A few minutes later, Dake watched the Warcraft swarms from the fork and gave the order to attack the lioness. "King of beasts boxing!" In the roar of the lion, the explosion of the lion like energy wave suddenly turns all the demons into vermicelli powder! "It''s just like that." Dak shook his head and made a quick progress. Because of the ceremony, the magic objects in the secret passage are not as good as the magic objects in the underground city of Saint Marian, just like the paper paste handicrafts made in a hurry. When they step out of the way, the fragments of those demons have turned back to the magic starlight and are recycled by the secret way. All the way across. Half an hour later, duck was deep in the secret road. Professor silver''s message comes from the blessing of the wind elf every time. Although vague, but barely able to understand the meaning. The ceremony went on smoothly. Everything is going according to plan. It''s like the line of numbers from Xueji''s gate card doesn''t exist at all. But in this "smooth", there is a trace of gradually accumulated "depression". Dak has a sense of urgency. Another half hour passed. He finally caught up with the progress of the brave and came to a huge door. Looking up at the gate of the double headed demon palace in the dungeon, which is quite similar to the bronze gate, dak took a deep breath. The gate has been pushed open to allow three people to pass side by side. It can be seen that the players of the brave group have gone deep into it. As the core actors of the whole ceremony, Witt and Robert know nothing about the ceremony itself. They are like marionettes, with part of the script being played by Tom Nixon, the magician. But even Tom Nixon had only part of the script. He didn''t know the ultimate purpose of the ceremony, just acting according to Ophelia Brad''s instructions. The other actor, Ryan hax, acts on his own will. The gun hero, who should have retired behind the scenes, returns to the stage in his old age. In fact, his identity has not been concealed from the Academy. However, the president of arte decided that he was not a threat, so he was allowed to enter the college. Professor silver, who had known all about it from the beginning, took advantage of the situation and let him play the role he had been playing. "The highest level of playing is not knowing that you are playing." "They rely on their own will, play their own ability." "For themselves, everything is true." After the lion beast, Dake went through the gap of the giant gate and entered the core of the whole ceremony - demon city! The vision suddenly widened. There is no zenith above, but the dark sky. A cableway paved with iron chains runs across the cliff. After crossing, it is the land of dry black soil. The castle of the demon king appears at the end of the field of vision like the background. A flash of lightning suddenly cuts down, and it seems to tear the whole world apart. It thunders from time to time. Duck takes out two magic cards from the bag and rushes up the cableway. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons the wrestling hawk!" In the light of the wrestling hawk man, with sharp eyes rushed to the vultures flying from the cliff, countless feather arrows pierced the vultures'' bodies. "The problem now is that the ceremony itself is in the game." Chapter 412 Just a few minutes later, Dake walked through the ropeway safely, not even using the "flying curse" he had prepared. Those vultures, just like the demons they encountered all the way, were all paper goods, and could not be attacked by the wrestling hawks. After he successfully stepped on the black soil, he praised the wrestling hawk man and took it back into the magic guide card. Then, move on. The "demon city" of the destination is close at hand. According to the message from Professor silver, Witt and others have all entered the "demon city" and are making the final strategy. "Demon city" is the center of the whole ceremony. Naturally, the demons guarding it can no longer be as fragile as before, and the difficulty of strategy will be greatly enhanced. But with the help of Tom Nixon and Professor Ryan hacks, it''s not hard for Witt to get through. The difficulty is that it is a ceremony with the brave as the core. As a player of the brave, Witt must rely on his own strength as much as possible, and the rest of his companions can only be used as ornaments, not as a host. At this point, we need to understand part of the "script" of Tom Nixon to guide. "Leading the brave to fight against the devil" is one of the missions of Tom Nixon''s role as the "Wizard". Remember the website novelhall.com In addition, as the actor of the role of "grandfather", Ryan hax seems to be an old disabled man who can''t do it easily, which is in line with the definition. Of course, the current situation is unclear. Professor mitya can only "see" that the light points representing them have converged, and does not know whether they will meet or not. Maybe Ryan Hawkes is still watching in the dark. The purpose of Ryan hax''s trip tonight, as he said to Dakar before, is to track down Ophelia Brad, the red haired woman who plays the devil. Ophelia deliberately walked around in front of him and successfully lured him out. So far, the whole ceremony seems to be going smoothly. Without Ophelia Brad using the digital message from the gate card, neither silver nor mitya would have been alert. Because they have faith in Ophelia Brad. "Ophelia Brad, did you have a problem before or after contacting Professor silver?" Even though he has arrived at the "devil''s city", Dake is still thinking about this problem, and he is still puzzled. "If it is the former, it means that she deliberately contacted Professor silver and guided her to propose the ceremony. Then the final direction of this ceremony is open to question. " "On this premise, her statement to Professor silver must be mixed with lies." "At least, in order to get rid of the initial influence, it must be fabricated." "Then her original purpose should be to revive the vampire Vlad and restore his memory." "But because he was caught by Professor silver, he had to voluntarily turn himself in. Maybe he had more ideas in the process of conversation." "For example, to construct such a ceremony, to construct a scene where the devil can kill the brave!" "If the final trend of the ceremony turns into [demon king kills the brave], she is very likely to complete the advance of blood with the help of the ceremony." "It''s like after being first embraced by vampires, you need to go from blood slave to blood devil, and then to vampire." "Ophelia Brad, it''s going to be a similar process." "If the ceremony goes as she wishes, she may be able to get the qualification to become a demon king from it." "The possibility is not low." "But I prefer the latter." "If it''s the latter... It''s probably that the ceremony itself has an impact on her, but it promotes the completion of Chuyong." "After all, she''s a ritual demon." "Although the human nature is complex, Ophelia Brad is the mother of Victor Gaud after all. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children... I hope so." Step into the magic city of the moment, a sense of cold forest suddenly came, people can not help shivering. Dake took a look at the surrounding ruins and found many traces of fighting. He pondered a little, but still whispered: "Little devil, follow." The small demon beast flying in the air as a demon immediately activates the demon''s exclusive [tracking] ability. Its eyes round stare, quickly collect information, the body will unconsciously fly in a certain direction. Dake told lion beast and Dilu beast respectively, and followed carefully. Because we need to take the brave as the core, Witt and others will not be too fast in their strategy. Professor mitya has been keeping track of their progress. There''s plenty of time. The whole city of Warcraft is a true replica, and its internal roads are in all directions. The more it goes inside, the worse the little evil Warcraft''s [tracking] ability will be. Dake had to take out the magic guide card of the dream demon, and then combined with the traces along the way to confirm the route, groping forward. On the whole, the demons along the way have been cleared by [brave man] and others, and he hardly encountered any obstacles. Soon after, dak had gone deep into the interior of demon city. "Should be coming soon?" A sense of foreboding spread to the heart, and Dake''s pace slowed down. All I''m thinking about right now is speculation. His task is to ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony. Even if there is something wrong with Ophelia Brad, as long as the direction of the ceremony itself is correct and the final result of "the brave kill the devil" is successfully constructed, the "first embrace" in Ophelia Brad can be successfully removed. In other words, just kill the demon king in the ceremony. The difficulty is that the devil is Xueji, one of the heroes of the golden age! "With the heroes of the golden age as my opponents, how many percent of my chances of winning?" "No, I''m excited!" The top of the spiral bell tower. Professor silver, still in the pumpkin carriage, squints at the breeze in his hand. There should be no body of that wisp of wind, in front of her two fingers, but like dough in general, by its arbitrary kneading. "What do you think is the probability of success, mitya?" Facing Professor silver''s repeated questions, mitya replied impatiently, "ten percent." Professor silver''s face became serious: "I''m talking to you!" Professor mitya''s eyes sparkled with moonlight, and her face suddenly changed: "it''s going to start!" As soon as Professor silver twisted his brow, he immediately reached out a little, and the wisp of wind spirit, which was kneaded into a thin needle, immediately shook violently. Then, the wisp of wind spirit''s blessing hidden in Dake''s hair vibrates synchronously and makes a fuzzy sound. "The final battle has begun!" Dake''s attention was immediately focused, and a piece of Paradise had been drawn into his hand. "Lion beast!" "Yes." When the lion answered, he squatted quickly. Dake turned over and sat on his shoulder cleanly. He raised his hand, supported his body, and then stood up straight. Dake''s field of vision was instantly raised. He fixed his figure and immediately said, "get ready, let''s go." Almost at the same time, a slightly dull sound of explosion, which was offset by many walls, came suddenly. Without command, the lioness galloped towards the source of the sound. Dilu is on the side like the wind. The little devil flapped his wings and followed him. In the meantime, the road crosses in a blink of an eye. "Here we are." The lion beast stopped at the gate of the huge hall, and did not expose its body. Inside the hall. Ophelia Brad leaned over the throne with a lazy look on her face. The huge throne full of treasures is too big for Ophelia, who is a normal human. She leans there as if on a bed. His long hair, red as blood, flowed down like a waterfall, fell down to the ground along the throne, and accumulated into a pool of water on the ground at will. During the ceremony, Ophelia Brad has completely taken off her disguise, showing not only her real hair color, but also her delicate facial features. Her skin is white to pale, deep pupil and high nose, with delicate and sentimental lips, abnormal three-dimensional. Located on his left cheek, from the corner of his left eye, it spreads all the way to his mandible, with a thin blood line like a musical note, enchanting and dazzling. Along the long neck all the way down, clavicle delicate and delicate, slightly depressed shoulder socket as if to inhale the soul. After the release, Ophelia Brad''s heart is surging and broad. A close fitting skirt perfectly outlines her body curve, which is as magnificent as a mountain. All over the body, there is a thick flattery. This is totally different from the information and photos related to Xueji that Dake saw in Professor silver. Xueji was supposed to be an introverted and shy girl with black hair. During the war, Xueji became gentle and graceful. "If what you see is not acting..." Duck took a deep breath and looked at the audience. The "final battle" of the ceremony didn''t start long ago, but the situation has developed into an unexpected bad situation. As the precious fighting power of the brave side, Tom Nixon, the third grade top student, had already passed out. It seems that Ryan Hucks, who had saved Tom Nixon, is pestering a crutch to deal with him urgently. And [brave] Witt and [partner] Robert are standing in the middle of the hall, looking like... In a daze? Dake makes a quick analysis of the information in front of him. Tom Nixon is the man with part of the script. If Ophelia Brad wants to lead the ceremony in the direction she wants, she must get rid of it first. The "lies" on the surface of the ceremony cannot be pierced. Although Tom Nixon is not weak, because he knows the script, he is not alert to Ophelia Brad, and it is reasonable for him to be defeated. I''m afraid it was just when Tom Nixon''s emergency defense was smashed. As for why Werther and Robert are in a daze? I really can''t figure it out. His eyes continued to search, and finally fell on the blood array on the side of the throne. There is a blood like fluid flowing rapidly in the blood red array. A glass bottle with a diameter of 13 cm is quietly floating on the array. The glass bottle is filled with transparent liquid. There was a fleshy baby curling up in it. There''s no doubt it''s Vlad''s larva! Duck felt the tremor of the magic guide card, and finally had a relatively comprehensive understanding of the situation in the field. "Come out." Just as Dake tries to continue to observe, Ophelia Brad on the throne says lazily. Her scarlet eyes looked straight at this side without any cover. Dak knew he was found. He leaped down from the lion''s shoulder and stepped into the palace. The broad and huge hall, the carved beams and columns, the lampstand embedded with the wall. The palace was bright in the light of fire. The elegant blonde crossed the raised threshold and stepped forward at exactly the same pace. "Good evening, Ms. Ophelia Brad. This is the third time we''ve met." With the duel ceremony, it''s the third time. While duck was thinking this way, Ophelia Brad suddenly said, "good evening, alvette''s child, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Dake frowned slightly. Ophelia Brad held out her slender index finger and gently pointed it at the glass bottle floating above the array on the side of the throne. The baby in the bottle suddenly opened his eyes, and the red blood burst out from his eyes. The magic guide card of dream demon hidden in Dake''s sleeve immediately buzzed and released a red light column again, shining on the baby. Duck''s brows are deeper. Ophelia''s smile was stronger. Dak Dimon''s sudden appearance, just two words of conversation, makes the scene atmosphere mutation. Ryan hax noticed him more quickly, his eyes shining. He wanted to yell and warn him to leave quickly. However, the following two words between dak and Ophelia made him wake up suddenly. He also had doubts about dak Dimon. He just looked carefully and walked back and forth between him and Ophelia. Witt Gould and Robert broheim slowed down to find that someone had entered the palace again. Both turned at the same time. Robert, after seeing dak clearly, was shocked and said, "dak, why are you here?" But Witt''s face has always been filled with surprise, even when he turned to look at Dake, the smile on the corner of his mouth has been unable to close. Duck took a look at Tom Nixon, who fell to the ground. He never thought that Witt would look like this. But out of care for his classmates, he said, "Victor, don''t stand in the middle." However, Witt did not pay attention at all. He didn''t even care why Dake was here, but he was eager to share his joy. "Wait, duck, listen to me." "I found my mother!" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 413 Although very untimely, Witte''s joy is undoubtedly expressed through words. That should have been something to be happy about, but in today''s atmosphere, it seems particularly strange. Duck''s face sank almost immediately. He suddenly looked up at Ophelia Brad, and there was an inexplicable absurdity in his heart. All of a sudden, he found that his speculation had been completely overturned by this sentence. In other words, the whole situation is completely out of control after this sentence! So, what''s wrong with the whole process? Up to now, he has developed a strong spirit of self-discipline and self-discipline, which makes Dake not become flustered because of this degree of distance. As he accelerated his thinking and tried to regain control of the situation, he said to victor, "do you mean the lady Ophelia Brad in front of you by mom?" Witt immediately excited: "you already know? If you don''t believe it, Robert and I have checked things related to mom before. Maybe this is the so-called fate! It''s the bonds of blood that bring us together. " Remember the website novelhall.com Then he subconsciously grasped the pendant on his neck, and his excitement was hard to retreat. The picture in the pendant is taken from the slanting rear, the profile of his mother. The feeling of "blood girl" is slightly different from the image of his mother he has always imagined through the photos in the pendant, especially the part of hair color. But "when the blood people use blood magic, their hair will turn red", so when he found that his mother, who was always thinking about her, turned out to be the hero of the golden age - "blood girl", he completely ignored this part of the difference. What''s more, his mother is still alive, or one of the heroes in the rumor! Either of these two points alone was enough to excite him to ignore the differences. But his excitement didn''t seem to infect Robert around him. Did Dake even see a hint of embarrassment in Robert''s face? With a twinkle in his eyes, duck said in a deep voice, "what makes you think this lady Ophelia Brad will be your mother?" "What do you think? No Witt immediately raised his hand and said repeatedly, "not to think, but to be sure. I tell you, I can feel the surge of blood, it is so surging, so that the first time I see her, I know that she is indispensable in my life! And the senior... " Speaking of this, Witt pointed at Tom Nixon who had passed out and angrily scolded, "he cheated me!" Duck took a look at Tom Nixon, and there was a momentary interleaving between his eyes and Ryan Hucks''s: "how did he cheat you?" Witt said angrily: "he even said that my mother was a vampire who sneaked into the college to revive the demon king! The devil is still in the seal. He is not dead at all! How can I believe such a stupid lie? And how can my mother be a vampire? She''s a blood race. She''s a pure human Witt yelled with excitement and opened his arms to look into Dake''s eyes. His eyes were wide open, but... There was an indescribable meaning in them. In a flash, Dake had a clear understanding. In today''s form, I''m afraid Tom Nixon didn''t win Witt''s trust very well. This can be seen from the beginning of the ceremony. At that time, Tom, Witt and Robert appeared in front of him in the form of "chasing". I''m afraid Tom used some shameful means to introduce Witt and Robert into the secret passage. Even after entering the secret Road, the relationship between them did not ease. Professor mitya can only observe their positions through the eye of the stars and the boundary, and analyze their movements according to the fluctuation of the ceremony, so there will inevitably be errors in his judgment. In addition, Professor Ryan hax, who entered the secret road in order to trace Ophelia Brad, although the four did come to the final battle site according to the direction of ceremony, the process before this did not completely follow the development of ceremony. Until the final battle. At the first time he met Ophelia Brad, Witt, relying on his natural keen perception, realized the blood relationship between Ophelia Brad and himself. Perhaps the blood flowing in his body, the blood of his people, also contributed to this situation. Duck can imagine that, according to Witt''s temperament, he might blurt out "Mom" at the beginning of meeting Ophelia Brad. Then, Tom Nixon, who had a premonition that the ceremony might go wrong, might have done something, such as yelling at Ophelia Brad''s "crime" to guide the [brave] to attack the [demon king]. But immersed in the "script", Tom Nixon, I''m afraid, can''t imagine that he is just a chess piece at the bottom of the "game in the game". Ophelia Brad didn''t cooperate with his plan at all. She knocked him out with one move. However, Tom Nixon''s words will eventually have an impact on Witt. He''s probably aware of Ophelia Brad''s anomaly, but he doesn''t want to face it. Therefore, after seeing Dake appear, he can''t wait to share his joy with Dake and try to get "identity" from him. I want dak to tell him that Ophelia Brad is not a vampire, but just his mother. That''s why he''s acting like this. However, dak Dimon is not gentle enough. Aware of Witt''s mental state at the moment, duck just said in a deep voice: "Witt Gaud, do you remember professor mitya''s prediction? History is always similar, reincarnation never stops. You will eventually become a brave man, pull out your sword, and feel with your own heart what is true Witt Gaud was stunned for a moment. He stares at Dake''s eyes for a long time, but only from the blue eyes can he see the calm like a lake. In Witt''s heart, there is a sense of powerlessness. He turned his head and faced Ophelia Brad again. Although sometimes he may have a word or two in his mouth, his many experiences in the college this year have made him have the same deep trust as Robert in the ability and character of dak Dimon. It''s a subtle influence. In the same way, it is doomed to be two kinds of effects to say the same words from Dake''s mouth and from Tom''s mouth. Ophelia Brad can''t help but smile at the fact that dak Dimon has so easily reversed Witt''s inner tendency. When the smile appeared, it seemed that there were bright red flowers blooming behind her, which made people intoxicated. This kind of natural charm is just like the color scales on the body of a poisonous snake. The beauty contains strong poison. Witt was puzzled by this smile for a moment, but Dake''s words were still around his ears. He clenched his teeth, pulled out the [holy sword curse] from the card bag, and trembled to perform the usual summoning skill. The first cast failed, but the second one succeeded. The intense golden light bursts out from the card surface of the holy sword curse and condenses into a holy sword of light in his hand. The outline of that holy sword is still vague, but the breath of being a holy sword is obvious enough. For Ophelia Brad, the dazzling holy light was like smoke, which made her eyes squint. She quietly looked at what Victor had done without any interference. When Victor successfully summoned the sword, the blood of the brave gradually boils and resonates with the sword. Then when he stares at Ophelia Brad again, he directly "sees" the blood mist like shadow that envelops her. Vitter''s demon, minotaurus, is a small demon. Therefore, he is no stranger to the smell of the demons. What''s more, he had close contact with Brad the vampire. As a result, his lips trembled unconsciously. "It''s true Duck looks at Dilu and Dilu nods. Duck can''t help sighing. At the end of the ceremony, Ophelia Brad exposed her sense of being a demon. That''s beyond acting. This proves that her "first embrace" has been completed, and she has completely become the "blood slave" of the demon king. However, the blood of the fresh blood clan did not make her lose her rationality - or, she directly crossed the stage of "blood slave" and became a "blood devil" or "vampire". In his own opinion, Dake can''t tell the difference between blood slaves, blood demons and vampires. He can only judge roughly. "Fortunately, there seems to be room for recovery." Dake watched Ophelia''s reaction carefully, and the train of thought turned quickly. The whole trend of the ceremony has not been changed. If Ophelia Brad is "demonized" in the process of ceremony, as long as she continues to push forward, there is still a chance to make her become a human. This is the characteristic of "ceremony". Before the "ceremony" is over, everything is not finalized. If Ophelia Brad had been "demonized" before the ceremony, just knock her down here. There are two possibilities. What needs to be done is no different. Just draw the sword. But before Dake "draws the sword", Ophelia Brad suddenly says, "are you thinking, when did I" wake up " Duck couldn''t help squinting. Ophelia Brad didn''t go on talking. Instead, she turned her head to look at Witt again and said gently, "Witt, my dear child. I''m glad to see you grow up so well. " Witt''s fingers trembled and his expression suddenly stagnated. He wanted to say that he was not excellent, but he couldn''t say it at this time. Ophelia Brad turned to Ryan Hucks and said slowly, "Professor Hucks, I advise you not to do anything rashly. I don''t want to do anything to an old man with a disability." Ryan Hawkes clutched the crutch in his hand, his face taut. Ophelia Brad chuckled and said, "the development of the world is always so wonderful. Looking back, people always feel that everything is doomed. It is clear that fate is just an expression of the future, but it can always choke people out of breath. When I was in Bardia, I often thought, "why is the world so harsh on me?" Her smile is still soft, but the atmosphere is gradually different. Ophelia Brad, as the last member of the fresh blood clan, experienced countless sorrows. The destruction of the fresh blood clan, the death of the whole family, the first embrace of the devil, the brave who fell in love also died in the final war, even the growth of children can not be seen. As she said, the world is so harsh on her that she has no strength to complain. Among the people present, the one who knows most about Xueji''s deeds is undoubtedly Dake. But at first, Dake only looked at Xueji from the perspective of an "audience", without much empathy. Until this time, in this special atmosphere, he seemed to suddenly realize that he had some intuitive feelings about Xueji''s experience. He was a little silent because of this, and there was a slight blockage in his throat. On the other hand, Witt has a blank face. He doesn''t know what Ophelia Brad is talking about, but subconsciously wants to hold on to his heart. He was also a little out of breath. For him, tonight''s experience is full of Beckett''s absurdity. Mingming is a "journey of bravery" to get rid of evil. Although it''s hard, it relies on its own efforts and the help of others to get through the customs smoothly. However, when it arrives at the last castle, it''s her mother who is the final boss. He tried to immerse himself in the ecstasy of finding his mother and forget everything else. But the bubble was punctured by a finger. His mother''s praise made him not know how to deal with it. He was at a loss. Ophelia Brad is upright on the throne. She turned to look at all the people in the hall, but this time her voice was very low. "[brave] Brett Gaud, [martial god] alvette Saint Dimon, [sun warrior] Suna Montiel Farley..." As she murmured, the blood on the side of the throne suddenly began to boil. The baby in the bottle grinned and cried for the first time since she was born. "Let the world feel the pain!" Ophelia Brad stepped down and rose from the throne, her manner and eyes suddenly changed. Such as the waterfall of red hair down, mercury like flow. The atmosphere changes suddenly! "Paradise!" At that moment, Dake threw away all sympathy and concerns, and poured the long-standing magic into the paradise. Paradise, sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger, flashed through my eyes like lightning. There is a flash of strong light in the card surface. The magic of fury surged around, like a grid of dense veins. One after another, it seems that the buildings in the world of fairy tales have sprung up. Chapter 414 "Boom!" The roar of the building swelled through the hall. Dak Dimon''s eyes are burning. The huge ferris wheel rose from behind and in a moment it pierced the ceiling of the palace. A merry go round with colored lights appears beside Ryan hax. He grabs comatose Tom Nixon quickly and jumps away with one foot. But at the landing place, the track of the roller coaster rises like a dragon and takes two people to the sky. ? ? ? ? ?~ The light melody accompanies the Trojan horse to play. A canal came down from the sky, and boats for drifting came out from the bottom of the river, bringing a lot of water. From the ceiling suddenly dropped countless lights. A huge plaster of a bully bear appears near the left. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Ghosts and ghosts howled from the door of the ghost house on the wall. Most of the hall centered on dak is covered by paradise in a moment. For the first time, he summoned such a large range of paradise, but he was not attracted by it. He focused on the hero of the golden age - xuexueji, the second magic card has been turned on the fingertips. "This is a variant of Claire?" Ophelia Brad realized the essence of paradise in a flash, and her pupils shrank to surprise. She thought that after watching Dake''s duel, she could have a better understanding of his strength. But never thought it was just the tip of the iceberg! "But it''s better..." Thinking about this, Ophelia Brad''s palm suddenly into a blood red background of the magic card. She pointed to each other, and there was blood flowing in the magic card. As a graduate of St. Mary''s college, Ophelia Brad is naturally an excellent mentor. The magic guide card with the magic of blood will turn into a drop of thick plasma after successful summoning. "Tick!" After a crisp sound, the plasma seemed to melt into the ground, and then permeated upward from the ground and spread out suddenly. "Wow." With the magic of a large number of perfusion, the plasma will suddenly expand, into a rolling tide to rush around. Half of the hall centered on Ophelia Brad was immediately covered by a torrent of blood. The blood wave is afraid to beat on the wall and roll back, producing a turbulent whirlpool of blood tide. Witt and Robert, standing in the middle of the hall, just for a moment, suddenly find that the surrounding environment has changed dramatically. The front is the blood tide, and the rear is the paradise. "Go Robert grabs Witt''s arm and drags him to the paradise. Stepping on the ground has been flat stone brick cover, clumps of green plants drill out from the ground, gorgeous flowers have bloomed. Their front feet retreated into the paradise, and their back feet were washed away by the tide of blood. A torrent of energy burst out, and the surging momentum of blood tide was defeated by the paradise. After losing the power to rush forward, it poured on the ground and flowed into the cracks of stone bricks. The whole huge hall was divided into two parts. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic guide Secretary]!" Dake did not hesitate to start the next round of the wizard call. Located in the paradise, it only takes two seconds for each guide spirit to summon. As the guide book appeared and unfolded in his hands, dak began to spread out as quickly as he could. Lioness and Dilu step forward and guard in front of him like loyal guards. Dake''s magic is surging out like a tide, and it doesn''t become unstable because of the quick call. His unique magic talent is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. "PATA!" Ophelia Brad, who completed the call of blood, raised her hand and snapped her fingers. In a flash, there will be an extremely complex magic array around it. The magic array floats on the blood water, which makes the flow direction of blood water change suddenly. It gathers around the magic array and gradually forms a huge vortex. A column of blood condenses from the center of the whirlpool! "Gululu" At the top of the columnar object, blood bubbles emerge, proliferate and finally condense into the head of a monster like a snake or a wolf. The monster''s head suddenly opened its mouth at the beginning of condensation, and a glowing blood cell quickly condensed in its mouth. "Roar!" The roar started, and the blood red light ball suddenly shot. A dazzling column of blood red light instantly crossed the space and shot at Dake. "King of beasts boxing!" But the roar of the lion, mixed with the name of the move, surpasses the explosive sound of the light column. The lion like energy wave suddenly rushes out and bites the light column. "Boom!" Two energy bursts in the air. [beast king fist] although it devours the pillar of light, it also dissipates. The lion beast kept the posture of fisting with awe inspiring momentum. But then, Ophelia Brad''s side is like flowers blooming in general, emerged one after another magic array. Then, the blood condensing pillars come out from the center of the magic array at the same time. At the top of the blood pillar, there are strange animal heads condensing out. The look of lion beast and Dilu beast suddenly became serious. But in this short time, Dake has summoned a large number of wizard. With the help of [magic guide Secretary] and the shortening of call time by [paradise], he can complete two calls every two seconds, and then he can complete two calls every two seconds. [paradise] the remaining six first step wizard spirits, only 10 seconds! The first wizard he summoned was magic beast. "Busy, busy!" As soon as the changeful monster appeared, he entered the haunted house, and his body contour was constantly changing. Then, Hu Hu Hu shows up in the call of the demon guide secretary and observes the battlefield with keen eyes. Then, duck summoned "wrestling Hawk", "Warcraft: Ibrahim", "ball sea lion" and "trash shrem". As soon as the wrestling hawk man appeared, he flew onto the ferris wheel. Little Ibrahim moved his legs and ran to the haunted house behind him. The summoning array of the ball sea lion is directly lit up in the canal. As soon as it appears, it drills into the bottom of the water to protect itself. In the same way, the garbage shrem was called out and immediately got into the shell of the pot. As part of paradise, they may not be strong enough to participate in this kind of battle, but as long as they protect themselves, they are the best help to their companions. Every wizard can provide 100 points of magic attack and defense for the wizard of paradise! Although these magic attacks and defenses are not included in the basic value, they are still greatly improved for any magic guide spirit. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [curse cage]!" Dake raised his hand again, and sealed the little evil Warcraft to the [mantra cage], and then the [magic guide Secretary] used the usual summoning technique, and only two seconds later he called out the [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft]. In this way. In the whole paradise, there are eight wizard spirits, only four-star fairy IBU and big milk can can not be summoned. The existence of these eight wizard spirits increased their magic power, attack and defense by 800 points. Dilu beast equipped with [single scabbard] has reached [1900 + 500 + 4x300 + 800 = 4400] points in attack power alone. [card name: Dilu beast] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 4400] [defense: 2200] If you only look at the panel data, Dilu beast has the level of the third step wizard. It''s no less than the strongest trump in Dakar''s hands, the basdee beast. "Dilu!" Dak looked up at the blood columns beside Ophelia Brad and gave a whoosh. "Meow!" In response to the sound, Dilu was gradually excited by the power of his whole body. It''s feet a fierce force, then instantly burst out! The shadow of the white cat, which exudes a strong sense of holiness, passes through Witt Gaud like light, and in a moment, it crosses into the realm of blood. The blood water with erosion effect is instantly swung away by the holy power, and the color of bricks and stones is instantly exposed on the ground, and then it is filled with blood water. Dilu galloped in the blood, holding the single scabbard on his side, one holding the scabbard and the other holding the handle. The dazzling white light was constantly shooting from the gap of the scabbard mouth. After it crossed the distance between the two sides, it suddenly looked up, amber cat''s eyes staring at Xueji''s face. In real combat, decapitation is always the first choice to deal with legal profession. As long as you kill Xueji, everything will be over. The spirit of Dilu beast is condensed to the extreme, and the holy light in the hand of the sword is more and more intense. But in the face of this fierce white cat, Ophelia Brad just smiles and never steps back. The blood at the foot of Dilu beast immediately set off a wave and destroyed its balance. Then the heads of the monsters opened their mouths at the same time and burst into the red light. More than ten beams of light came in a dense way, and in an instant, they exploded at the place where Dilu beast was. BOOM The sound of blasting rang through the palace. But a white shadow suddenly flashed out, and the sword suddenly cut Ophelia Brad''s neck like the wind. The holy light that erupts from the holy sword is like the sickle of light when the sword is flat. Time suddenly became extremely slow. The sword light approached Xueji''s white neck with the speed visible to the naked eye. Just for a moment, the scene of body and head separation seemed to be reflected in the eyes. "No!" Witt Gaud, who is retreated into the paradise by Roberta, widens his eyes at this moment, and his eyes are splitting. The sword, which he held in his hand all the time, burst into strong light under the stimulation of spiritual power. But Dilu''s sword will not stop. And Ophelia Blake, it''s impossible to be killed by this sword. "Bind The words from his mouth are clear and pleasant. The waterfall of blood red hair in the voice did not rise when it suddenly began to move. Blasted out faster than the Dulux. In the blink of an eye, Dilu''s limbs and body were bound by dense blood red hair. The impact of its rapid attack and the violence of its sudden sword wielding were completely offset. The blood red hair didn''t touch the holy sword. The two thickest strands of hair tightly wrapped around the wrist of Dilu beast. With the power contained in the 3200 point attack power of Dilu beast itself, it was unable to break away from the point. In the face of Dilu beast, there was a flash of incredible amazement. This is the first time it has encountered such a powerful opponent since its birth. There is no expectation for this scene. But as its owner, dak Dimon does not underestimate the hero of the golden age - though he has not been active in the battlefield for long. "Cat''s eye!" The prompt command from the owner made the Dilu Beast instantly come back to life. Its eyes were round and it instantly released half of the light like the red wheel. Ophelia Brad, who was looking at her from the farthest distance, was distracted for a moment when the light from the cat''s eye came into her eyes. Although it''s only because the light is in the eye, not because cat''s eye really works, it also gives Dake precious time. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [twinkle curse]!" At the moment of the completion of the magic spell, the body of Dilu suddenly disappeared from the entanglement of the blood red hair. It appears behind Ophelia Brad in the posture of wielding a sword. Between wrists twisting, the tip of the single scabbard suddenly faces back, passes through her armpit and stabs her back! "Poof The sound of piercing flesh and blood is especially obvious. The tip of the scabbard penetrates into Ophelia Brad''s body like tofu. The holy power contained in the holy sword explodes like a bomb. "Boom!" Ophelia Brad''s left side of the waist was blasted through. The eyes of the people around her gathered on her wound for a moment. Ryan hax''s eyes revealed something incredible. He didn''t expect that dak Dimon''s wizard could really hurt Xueji. And Witt Gaud screamed because of it. He shakes off Robert''s hand suddenly. At this time, he doesn''t care about the demons any more. He just wants to rush to his mother regardless. But when he stepped into the blood, his shoes and socks were eroded by the blood, and the pain came from the soles of his feet. It made him stiff for a moment. It was this moment of stiffness that made him realize that there was no blood spraying in the terrible wound on Ophelia Brad''s waist. On the contrary, there is blood infiltrating on the surface of the wound, which is producing new blood and flesh at a very fast speed. Ophelia Brad didn''t change her face, and didn''t even turn to look at the animal behind her. She has a very clear understanding of Dilu''s "bravery" and the "holy sword" in her hands, and clearly understands what degree of damage the combination of the two will cause to her. But that''s it. She is the last inheritor of the fresh blood clan and the controller of blood power. She is no less than the healer of the holy woman and is given the name of "Princess"! For the demons have absolute restraint of the sacred power, she was easily stripped from the wound. Haiwan big wound, just a few seconds will have healed. The new skin is tender and delicate, with light luster. Dilu beast, who landed behind him, was so stunned when he turned his head that he was ready to mend his sword. Dak Dimon''s eyes narrowed, and he had more knowledge of Xueji''s strength. But he had already prepared for it. The Dilu beast with [single scabbard] is his trump card in dealing with Xueji who has been transformed into a demon. But it''s not the only trump card. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons - [bliss III month]!" The singing voice from the magic Director Secretary sounded in his ears, and the glory of the blissful music lit up the half court. [baibianguai] suddenly gets out of the ghost house. Bathed in the light of bliss, his body keeps expanding. And Dake has begun to sing the next magic card -- [pride I]! Under the influence of these two magic guide cards, the star level of "changeful monster" has broken through the first step and reached the second step. In addition, the addition of "ghost house" to "transfiguration" enables it to break through the star limit and partially copy the third level wizard. At the same time, for individuals other than the wizard, it can also copy part of the data. This means that it can best replicate the ability data of a third step individual at the six star level. And this time, the target of Dake''s transformation is Xueji! "Change your body, it''s so strange In the blazing light, the changeful monster quickly grows from a lavender jelly like body into an individual who is no different from Ophelia Brad in appearance! Although only Ophelia Brad''s strength at the six-star level, and only part of the data, with the blessing of paradise, it can still gain the combat power of seven or even eight stars! [card name: Warcraft] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 400 + 800 + 1000] [attack:+ 800 Defense:+ 800 [must kill skill: blood magic (remnant)] The feedback from the magic guide card "Warcraft: changeful monster" makes Dake feel more calm. The biggest drawback of the changeful monster is the lack of magic. However, under the blessing of paradise, it only has 400 points of magic power increased by 800 points. It also gains the field effect blessing of blood source realm because of its transformation into Xueji, which increases the magic power by 1000 points. Now it has 2200 magic points! I''m afraid the changeful monster has never felt the surging feeling of magic. It is extremely excited and makes a joyful sound. It''s just a little strange to spit out a "busy" cry from Xueji''s appearance But no one has paid attention to this except Robert. "Must kill skill... Blood magic? Although it is incomplete, it has been successfully copied to this part of the data. " Dak quickly ordered: "changeful monster, use [blood magic] to interfere with Ophelia Brad!" "Hiss --!" Baibianguai nodded a little, this time out of his mouth, but he tried to send out the word "is". It can be seen that it has also taken a big step in "spitting out people''s words". The scene atmosphere changes suddenly. The appearance of the second Xueji makes the blood of the blood source set off a huge wave. Witt Gaud turned to look at the mother''s replica, with a subtle look on her face, relaxed by Ophelia Brad''s wound healing. Ophelia Brad, on the other hand, was stunned. Dake didn''t use "changelings" in the Easter duel, which made her have different information about "changelings". She thought that even if this wizard was magical, it was only limited to the transformation of the wizard on the same ladder, but she did not think that she could become the wizard herself! When she tightened her brows, she immediately released her perception to perceive the changeful monster. The resurrected Dilu sword again, but Ophelia Brad''s hair was like eyes, and it automatically lifted back and wrapped around its limbs again without any command. It suddenly changed color, a jump away quickly, looking warily at Ophelia Brad. Ophelia Brad''s look is a little slow, obviously found that the "blood girl" copied by the changeful monster is still far behind her strength. But the change of the strange, still let her have the pressure. "It''s time to be a little more serious." As the crowd watched, Ophelia Brad pulled out the second card. This magic guide card, different from the blood world, exudes a kind of "moderate and peaceful" atmosphere. The appearance of this breath in Ophelia Brad''s hands is very abrupt. But in fact, most of Ophelia Brad''s magic cards are like this. It''s not light, but it doesn''t feel dark. "Come out, blood boy." Only three seconds of summoning, a ball shaped wizard is rapid prototyping. This wizard''s body is not big, floating in the air like a balloon, with a cat like head and thick and short limbs. And its star, only one star! [card name: magic beast (blood boy)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 100 + 1000] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: the source and desire of blood] The unique smell of magic beast made the appearance of this [blood boy] immediately attract Dake''s attention. "Gululu ~" The blood boy patted his belly and spat out bubbles. Ophelia Brad points to a pool. The blood at the foot of the blood boy quickly outlines the shape of the magic array, and a magic array of blood appears. Then a large amount of blood was poured into the blood boy''s body with the blood magic array as the boundary. This ball of magic guide spirit, began to expand at a terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, it''s bigger than Ophelia Brad''s body, and it''s still swelling! Dake''s eyes narrowed and he realized that the rarity of this magic beast was no less than his own Ibrahim and changelings. Taking advantage of the gap, he looks at the magic guide card in his hand and makes a choice between bliss III and pride III. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide beckons - [bliss III]!" Little evil Warcraft immediately penetrated into the light of "bliss III" and completed the evolution from "little evil Warcraft" to "heidilu beast". Heidilu is not as strong and effective as demon beast, but dak is preparing for the fusion call of basdee. "Dilu beast, use [sword dance]!" Di Lu beast immediately holds the single scabbard in front of him, looks at the body of the sword and concentrates on it. His face reflected from the body of the sword was full of fighting spirit. Momentum, suddenly rising! The surging air diffused around, dispersing the blood rushing in again and again. There is a sharp contrast between dak Dimon''s high-speed call and Ophelia Brad''s slow call. This is not only the difference of tactical style, but also the difference of understanding of the duel between the two sides. In other words, it is the difference between duels and actual combat. Duelers who are good at dueling usually like to summon more hands as fast as possible to win the crushing victory. But the magic tutor who comes from the station is more inclined to win with the least magic card and magic. They are not in a hurry to give up their hands, because they will always have more than one opponent. Of course, this does not mean that the actual combat sect''s mage will not be summoned at high speed. It''s just that sometimes, they don''t want to. Ophelia Brad only uses blood magic to assist her after summoning [magic beast: blood boy]. [blood boy] in the twinkling of an eye, it has expanded to a giant sphere with a diameter of five or six meters, and its magic attack and defense values continue to rise with the increase of its size, reaching a very terrifying state. Originally very thick and short limbs, now it is completely retracted into the huge sphere. Ophelia Brad touches the beast she''s been following for years, then taps it. This [blood boy] rolls fiercely! meanwhile. The monster''s head on the top of more than ten blood pillars also opened its mouth again. Obviously, they have completed a new round of accumulation, and the second round of beam is about to be ejected. "Boom!" [blood boy] rolls with amazing momentum, and rolls to the boundary of [paradise] with rolling momentum. In the rolling way, its body size is still soaring! In front of it, the lion beast with big physique has become relatively small. But lions have no fear. "Drink!" After a violent drink, the lion beast suddenly pushes out its two palms and stops the rolling of the blood boy. Then the evolved heidilu beast will rush up and hit the blood boy with a cat''s fist! "Hiss!" The sharp cat''s claws tear a very long claw mark on the blood boy''s skin bag. But [blood boy] doesn''t care to breathe in. More and more blood flows into his body, and the blood around him is swallowed up. Then, it did not use "self explosion" like some other monsters of the same kind, nor did it grow any strange tentacles. It just turned its mouth to its back and breathed out! The energy accumulated in its body will burst out instantly, just like a rocket ejector, giving itself a powerful and terrifying thrust. The lion beast''s face changed suddenly and couldn''t support it any more. He was rushed down by the blood boy and flew out to one side. Seeing that the blood boy who has hit the lion is unstoppable, he has the momentum to crush all the buildings of the paradise and kill all the lives. Dak Dimon just called out: "Pot pot." "Busy, busy!" Pot pot''s eyes suddenly sharp, on behalf of the super power of the white light instant burst. Must kill skill - [equal share of power]! Blood boy''s power is instantly halved. But the potential energy of its rolling does not disappear. The weight of the kettle can''t stop the rolling of the blood boy. But the pot still stood in front of Dake, waving a small fist at the huge [blood boy]. "Bang!" The attack power from [blood boy] is displayed, at least slowing down [blood boy] rolling speed. However, the displacement of the force point makes the pot immediately pressed by the blood boy, and then roll by. Although kettle didn''t receive much damage, it has been crossed. However, with its block, Dake has successfully transferred his position. Dake''s focus is not on this [blood boy]. After finishing the sword dance, Dilu beast has raised the sword again and rushed to Ophelia Brad. The blood water on its forward route is instantly separated under the control of the changeful monster, which makes its grip more powerful when running. The sword wind around it can also effectively cut off Ophelia Brad''s long hair. This momentum has reached its climax. The sword that brings sword dance to the extreme is irresistible, killing all demons! Ophelia Brad looked at the Dilu beast again, and there was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. She is so familiar with the breath of "holy sword". Now, however, when she comes into contact with the breath of "holy sword", she can only feel the sting. Ophelia Brad''s indifference finally broke. Her manner gradually returned to the appearance of Dake when he first met her in the goblin bookstore. "But it''s not enough..." A little sigh. Ophelia Brad felt the waves of the ceremony and closed her eyes. The sword is unstoppable. But the man with the sword is not. In actual combat, no one will let the sword be his body. All the blood columns turned the head of the beast in this instant, and the thick blood red beam shot out again, and blasted on the body of Dilu beast. Dilu''s forward momentum was immediately blocked and had to move left and right to avoid the light column. And Ophelia Brad has begun to summon a third card. The blood around her is ready to move at this moment, but under the pressure of her magic, it still doesn''t explode successfully. The gap between the changeful monster and her is still too big. When the call was successful, the blood in the whole hall suddenly surged up and gathered on the magic card held high in her hand. Even the more than ten blood columns have become magic again. [the boundary of blood source] instantly exhausted. A human wizard appears beside Ophelia Brad. The fluctuation of the ceremony suddenly intensified! [four in one 8000 +] Chapter 415 The top of the spiral bell tower. Mitya Bartholomew rose abruptly, with a slight disturbance of magic. "What''s the matter?" Professor silver asked hastily. Professor mitya''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the secret passage. After a long time, he said, "the ceremony has entered the final stage." Professor silver thought for a moment, then frowned and said, "did dak succeed?" But Professor mitya shook his head solemnly and said, "I don''t know." Professor Silver said immediately, "how can you not know? What''s going on? " Professor mitya just said: "when most of the elements meet the due standards, the ceremony will enter the final stage, but the direction of the ceremony has changed." "The direction has changed. What do you mean?" Professor silver sprang to his feet. Professor mitya''s voice is a bit remote: "someone has fine tuned the ceremony and directed the result to the unknown level." Remember the website novelhall.com "It''s Ophelia. What does she want to do?" Professor silver also looked in the direction of the secret Road, frowning deeply. "I can''t let her go on. I''ll go and have a look." But mitya stopped her: "no, I suggest waiting." As the internal leader of the ceremony, Ophelia Brad''s control over the whole ceremony is above professor mitya. When the human wizard was successfully summoned, she realized that the strength of the demon king had reached the lowest standard line. Life and death are not games. Even though the scale of the battle has been reduced by countless times under the influence of secret roads, the intensity of the two sides can not be much different. This is like a miniature model, even if the size is different, but the proportion of the body should be the same. "Next, please -- [blood source sword Saint]!" Kneeling on one knee, Xueyuan Jiansheng nods in silence and suddenly draws his sword! All of a sudden, the blood light spread and the sword Qi soared to the sky. [card name: Xueyuan Jiansheng] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??????] [race: human species] [attribute: general system / fighting system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 4000] [defense: 3200] [must kill skills: eye of blood source, heart of sword, blood eating sword, nine style secret sword] Eight stars, human species! This "blood source sword saint" summoned from the "blood source boundary" as a sacrifice is a three-step magic guide spirit with eight stars, and has four gold cards that must be killed. Its body is covered with armor, long shawl and long hair in a ponytail. Qiong''s nose is covered by a mask, and only her eyes and forehead are exposed. The blood lines at the corners of her eyes show a trace of feminine charm, but her eyebrows are full of heroism. As a female swordsman, he is not as tall and powerful as a man, but his Petite posture is more sensitive. He wears blood colored armor close to his body, and his legs are straight and slender, faster and stronger. The sword in its hand has only a single blade, even if it is called "Dao". On the body of the sword are carved nine different beasts, corresponding to the nine style secret sword. This magic sword is called blood eating sword. It can suck blood and turn the energy of blood into magic. The more magic, the more attack. The most important thing is its attribute, which perfectly avoids the restraint of the sword. Ophelia Brad gazes at the galloping "blood swordsman" with nostalgia in her eyes. This magic guide card refined with the brave black is actually a token of their love. Now it is used in this occasion, more or less with the flavor of fate. The blood light from the blood eating sword, accompanied by the gallop of the blood source sword saint, pulls out a very long training, and forces to the Dilu beast in a straight line. The momentum of Dilu beast climbing to the top was slightly reduced due to the previous forced evasion, and the air flow around the sword body has begun to be unstable. Two magic guides with swords collide in this case. "Meow!" At the moment of contact, Dilu''s eyes suddenly focused. The momentum that had fallen down was abruptly pulled up again by him. Under the blessing of sword dance, the single scabbard waved like lightning, and the violent air twisted forward along the sword body. However, there was a light in the eyes of the blood source swordsman. He was speechless on the spot and suddenly drank: "secret sword two style!" In a flash, a strange beast on the blood eating sword of the blood source sword sage lights up. The strange beast jumps out and winds around the sword body like the wind, giving this blood eating sword a special soft power. Dilu beast''s sword, which relies on [sword dance] to increase its attack power to the extreme, is at least one third removed by that special soft force, and then the remaining power is not enough to crush [blood source sword Saint]. The long swords of the two sides finally collided, and the gap of basic strength showed at this moment. Dilu beast was obviously in a weak position. He was cut back by this sword! [blood source sword sage] quickly collect the sword, hold the hilt in both hands, erect the [blood eating sword] and place it on the right side of the body, with the blood light breathing on the sword sage. "Sword is sword, man is man. Just holding the sword is not enough to make you a swordsman. " [blood source sword Saint] the eyebrow coldly says indifferent words. The sword heart, a special killing skill created by the brave, not only gives it the instinct to use the sword, but also gives it a real heart. There is no doubt that it has intelligence, intelligence level is far more than 3. The sudden words of the blood source swordsman shocked Witt and Robert. They had already hid behind the plaster of the bully bear. At this time, they felt powerless for the fight that they could not intervene in. But then they felt more horrified. Because the white cat with the holy sword also spoke! In the face of the strength, speed, sword skills are more than their opponents, Dilu beast did not flinch. "I''m not a swordsman," he sneered on the spot "Is it?" Blood source sword Saint] no comment. However, the next moment, its body suddenly leaned forward, pulling out a blood red phantom in the air, the whole person suddenly forced in front of Dilu beast. "Secret sword one style!" [blood eating sword] has another beast pattern on its body. [blood source sword Saint] hold the sword in both hands and cut it out in an instant. Dilu beast''s reaction is extremely quick, almost immediately raises the sword counter attack. But [blood source sword Saint] splits three swords in an instant, and the blood light from the three swords overlaps and explodes in an instant. "Bang!" Dilu beast was blown up again without any resistance! The difference between the stars of both sides is double. Under normal circumstances, there is a great disparity in strength. This time, after beating the Dilu beast away, the blood source swordsman didn''t stop his sword. Instead, he stepped around and speeded up. Before Dilu fell down, he flashed under him. Then, the blood source swordsman''s eyes were fixed on his body. "Secret sword, four moves!" A sword light, like a dragon and a snake, suddenly shoots from the body of the blood eating sword and bites the Dilu beast. Dilu beast has no place to borrow strength in the air, can''t hide - it should be! But when the dragon and snake sword light came, it suddenly twisted its waist in the air, and then pointed to the void with one foot, and its whole body soared up like a ROC''s wings into the sky. The dragon and snake sword light fell in a flash, and its momentum decreased, so it was split by its backhand sword. Then he didn''t look at the "Blood Sword saint" at his feet. He turned himself into an arrow and shot at Ophelia Brad fiercely. In the paradise. Dak Dimon will put down his arrogance III and shrink into the ghost house. The magic beast: Ibrahim has completed the evolution. The arrogant sun Ibrahim steps out of the ghost house, and the red gem on his forehead gives off a strong light. In the night, the sun is not in a good state, but it is more than enough to use [mental power] to assist Dilu beast. Dilu let go of his body and let [Nianli] drag him to shoot Ophelia Brad. His sword keeps accumulating power. "No!" The [blood source sword Saint] didn''t react until now, but when he was about to turn back to defense, he suddenly felt a disturbance of energy in his body, and his feet faltered, and almost fell to the ground. It suddenly turned its head, and its red eyes glared at baibianguai. The changeful monster''s palms overlap. Aim the palms at the blood source sword saint. He is using the blood magic (remnant) with all his strength. Relying on the blood magic from the same source, it drags down the pace of "blood source sword saint" and creates an excellent opportunity for Dilu to attack Ophelia Brad. In the temple at this time. The boundary of blood source has disappeared. The blood boy bumps against the wall and stops rolling. Even the sword saint of blood source is held back. Ophelia Brad was completely exposed to the edge of the Dilu sword, but she was still calm. She didn''t even show the intention of using the next magic card, only her long hair was windless, and she shot out with Dilu''s bullying! "Miyo!" All of a sudden, the light of "Nianli" attached to the blood red long hair, making the long hair stop moving at this moment. The sun EB''s forehead is sweating, and his own magic power drops like a waterfall. In order to fight for this moment of opportunity, it worked hard. Dilu''s eyes twinkle, landing the moment, tiptoe point, speed soared, successfully cut into the arms of Ophelia Brad! "Bang!" The single scabbard resonates with it in this moment. The holy light from the sword body drowned the figures of both sides. But Ryan hax, Witt and Robert, who are staring at us, open their eyes despite the pain of their eyes. In the field of vision. The light of the divine suddenly went out. Instead, it''s more and more dazzling. Dilu''s body stood still, and the holy sword was wrapped and clamped by a blood light. Ophelia Brad just stretched out her left hand, and the blood light released from her five fingers firmly clamped the body of the single scabbard. The holy light released from the body of the sword constantly wears away the blood light, but Ophelia Brad''s magic is endless, which is filled in the moment after the blood light disappears. On the contrary, the holy light from the single scabbard is gradually weakening. "The so-called restraint of light and dark, God and devil has always been mutual." Ophelia Brad''s voice began to ring. "The holy sword has restraint against the demons, but it will also be corrupted by the power of the demons. If you just rely on the sword, the brave will never come to an end. Brett, it''s just relying too much on the sword. " Dak Dimon frowned abruptly, then his face changed slightly. Ophelia Brad was no longer as sharp as she had been when she stood up from the throne, and her words were like preaching. Who is she talking to? Is that Victor? But the current situation can''t help thinking too much. He has two fingers and one choice, and the fusion, which was refined with the help of sister Pandora, is in his hands. Ophelia Brad knows too much about the sword. In front of her, the Dilu beast can''t give full play to the advantage given by the holy sword. Instead, it''s better to summon the basdee beast. Maybe we can gain an advantage in battle by relying on the control ability of [bastion beast] to blood. As if sensing dak''s choice, Dilu took a deep breath and quickly pulled out the sheath from Ophelia Brad''s magic grip. Then he stepped back. In the process, Ophelia Brad didn''t stop at all. She raised her eyes and looked at the changeful monster beside dak. Suddenly, she reached for a finger. The changeful monster made a quick cry. Her whole body suddenly trembled, and her outer contour was instantly deformed. She turned back to its original shape on the spot! This scene makes Dake''s eyelids jump. It never occurred to him that the metamorphosis could be broken so easily But then, his ear came the call conclusion of [demon guide Secretary], let him come back. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [big milk can]!" After more than a minute of chanting, the magic guide Secretary successfully summoned the four-star magic guide spirit big milk can. From the light of the call, the big milk can immediately produced a bottle of milk. Di Lu beast just returned, simply stretched out his hand and said: "give me a bottle." It no longer conceals its language ability and has no spare power to take care of it. Ophelia Brad''s strength is omni-directional, which makes it feel a little powerless. "Moo, moo!" The big milk can threw the bottle of milk to Dilu beast. Dilu beast opened the bottle cap and drank it dry. With the warm water flowing into the throat, its magic value with less than 10% left quickly recovered to more than half. But after the magic recovered, Dilu did not return to the battlefield. He took a deep breath, threw his sword scabbard to the lion beast, and then looked at the heidilu beast evolved from the little devil beast. Heidilu had been waiting for him. The white cat and the black cat just look at each other for a moment, then understand each other''s intention. "Are you ready?" Duck asked in a low voice. The two fairies nodded at the same time. "That''s good." Dake will raise [fusion] and suddenly summon. A lot of magic flooded into the magic guide card, and the black-and-white Pisces on the card suddenly came to life under the influence of magic. As soon as their tail shook, they jumped out of the card and swam in the air to meet the storm. "Are you coming?" Ophelia Brad''s lips opened and murmured. Although duck didn''t summon the basdees at the Easter duel, he won the Rookie match by relying on the basdees. Ophelia Brad was sitting in the audience at that time, and was deeply impressed by this magic guide spirit that was combined with the call. Very clear know, it is the third step of the Seven Star wizard wizard, and has "divinity"! Only the second step wizard is not strong enough in concept. The emergence of basdee can make up for the deficiency. Its inherent "divinity" is able to extend the scope of the ceremony, so that the final result can have a greater impact. Ophelia summoned the "Blood Sword saint" in order to compete with it. At the same time, both sides pay attention to the trend of ceremony. It''s just that dak is a little less accomplished in this area, while Ophelia Brad is more proficient. As the black and white Pisces enter into the body of the Dilu and the heidilu respectively, the two wizard elves turn into black and white light under the effect of [fusion], and shake up towards the sky. The black-and-white lights that meet in the air, one clockwise and the other anticlockwise, quickly outline a mysterious and complex summoning array. The long lost basdi beast is walking out of the summoning array. Its posture is still graceful, and its pace is still charming. The pink department chief inherited to "bliss" gives people a dreamlike aesthetic feeling. From the long hair, the cat''s ears are fluffy and lovely, and the two slender cat tails are naughty. The delicate face is covered with lavender veil, the cool dress makes its fur free abdomen exposed in a large area, and the soft and delicate skin is shining slightly. The round breast shape wrapped by tadpole shaped pink cup is soft, greasy and plump, which can''t be grasped by one hand, and is branded on the abdomen Tattoos make it wild. Wearing pearls, gems and gold rings gives it a symbol of wealth. Mysterious and rich. Glamorous and charming. The limbs and sharp claws that retain the animal characteristics add another intoxicating danger to it. The combination of Dilu and heidilu reduced the number of individuals of paradise by one. But the call of the big milk monster makes up for that. At the beginning of his appearance, the bastion beast had a bonus of 800 points for each attack and defense. [card name: basdee beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: sub race] [attribute: dark] [Magic: 3500 4300] [attack: 3400 4200] [defense: 2700 3500] [must kill: chaos, vampire dance] From the panel data alone, the basdee beast, also a gold card, has surpassed the eight star "blood source swordsman". But without weapons, it has disadvantages in real attack. So he didn''t hesitate to reach out to the lioness. Lion beast has a moment of stupor. Originally, when Dilu threw the scabbard to him, he thought it was Dilu who entrusted the sword to him. Never thought that this is not entrusted, but "temporary"! There was a moment of silence. The lion beast, who is not good at rejecting, finally throws the single scabbard back to the bastion beast. After taking back the single scabbard, the beast showed a charming smile to the lion beast and said frivolously, "it''s very interesting." The lion beast''s face suddenly turned black, and he wanted a king''s fist on his face. However, the bastion beast no longer looks at it. It gently shakes the holy sword which is similar to its own attributes, but walks to the blood boy in the rear with elegant cat steps. [blood boy] after crashing half of the wall, he turns his body hard and rolls over without hesitation as he sees the beast approaching. "It''s just time to test your sword." Basdee twisted his wrist, changed the direction of the blade, and then without any skill, he chopped the blood boy! "Whew!" The bastion takes the sword. There is a very long crack on the skin of [blood boy] from top to bottom, which is like a balloon being cut and ejecting a lot of gas. then. "Bang!" This was originally a star of the magic beast, is burst into a blood fog. As soon as the bastion fingertips were picked, the blood mist gathered again before it spread, and the huge power of blood writhed in the fog. It turns around, squints at Ophelia Brad opposite, remembers what Ophelia Brad said, and injects the blood energy extracted from the blood mist into the single scabbard in its hand. [single scabbard] is a "holy sword", but because it is in essence a magic guide spirit refined by dak, there is no rejection of these magic guide spirits which are also refined by dak. Instead of controlling the power of darkness, the bastion injected blood energy into the sword, and succeeded in coloring the "holy sword" with blood. It can''t help but smile. When it moves with its sword, it just feels like a finger. [attack power: 4200 6300] "The intensity of the ceremony has gone up again." On top of the spiral bell tower, mitya in the pumpkin carriage suddenly said. Professor silver did not know how many times asked: "can''t go wrong?" But this time, Professor mitya''s tone was very discretionary: "no!" On the ferris wheel. Ryan Hawkes has been watching. His initial plan was to rely on dak to find out part of Ophelia Brad''s story, and then to see him again. In his expectation, his hand must be like a thunderbolt, one hit will kill, the battle will be directly ended. But Ophelia Brad''s real strength in the subtleties soon made him realize how ridiculous his ideas were. [xuexueji] ten years later, it''s stronger! In contrast, he is more and more aware that he is an old bone behind the times. It made him feel a little sad. But his gun didn''t rust. Once he finds the time, he will still do it. Just become more cautious. After testing the sword, the bastion walked out of the paradise and came to the center of the palace. It didn''t attack Ophelia Brad. Instead, it had a sword finger and a rising mouth. [blood source sword Saint] turns to look at the master. Ophelia Brad nodded to it and whispered, "go ahead." [blood source sword Saint] when his eyes are bright, there is a sense of war. It moves towards the Bastille beast, and with each step, the sword spirit driven by the [heart of the sword] rises one point, and gradually becomes as majestic as the sea. Basdee, on the other hand, made the blood fog spread and enveloped his body. It is very clear that its consciousness and reaction must not be comparable to that of the "blood source sword sage" in the name of "sword sage", but the scattered blood mist will make up for this weakness. Once the blood source swordsman enters the blood fog, he will completely master every action. The distance between the two sides should be narrowed. [blood source sword sage] starts to work under his feet, and suddenly accelerates. The [blood eating sword] in his hand makes a terrible explosion. A dragon shaped beast flew out of the sword body and wound around it. "Secret sword nine style!" In that instant, the blood source sword Saint seemed to turn into the roar of the dragon, the rising sword power condensed into essence, and the shape of the Dragon emerged behind him. "The dance of vampires!" Basdee beast at the same time to show one of their must kill skills. It steps, waist twists between, gorgeous incomparable. Sword dance is a combination of sword dance and sword dance. "Bang!" Contact between the two sides, two swords intertwined instantly. The "sword" of the bastion is born with dancing posture. The "sword" of "blood source sword saint" is the purest sword. But the fight between swords is not pure or not, only the winner is the king. Dak Dimon stares at the two magic guides'' swords and catches the information in the high-speed collision between swords. The power base of the bastion beast is higher than that of the Blood Sword saint, but it has no advantage in every sword fight. [blood source sword Saint] relying on the exquisite sword skills, he made up the power gap between the two sides, and even took the advantage. However, relying on the blood mist around him, the bastion beast quickly became familiar with the techniques of the blood source sword saint, and immediately adjusted his sword technique. Although it is very difficult to adjust, sometimes it will be at a disadvantage. But every time we adjust it, we make it progress by one point. The sword skill of "blood source sword saint" was inherited from the brave Brett. Although he was unable to excel because of the intelligence limitation of the magic guide spirit, he still imitated it by two or three points. No matter how intelligent the bastion is, it is impossible for him to learn in such a short time. But just learning a little bit can also make it gain a lot. Because it didn''t know how to use a sword! "It''s also an eight star wizard. The difference between this [blood source sword Saint] and [vampire count] is like a world of difference." As the battle between the two wizard spirits deepened, the combat effectiveness of both sides became more and more clear. Duck can''t help but think of the eight Star [count of the vampire] summoned by the vampire Vlad. In front of the blood swordsman, count vampire is as young as a child. Duck has no doubt that once the two wizard spirits are matched, the count of vampire will be killed instantly! Under the same circumstances, the Bastille beast not only supported, but also fought bravely! As time goes by, the sword fight between the two wizard becomes more and more fierce. But the masters of the two magic guides were just watching, without any other action. The whole hall seems to have become their exclusive duel venue. One minute, two minutes, three minutes. All of a sudden. The sword power of blood source sword saint is inexplicably weak, and the chopping strike of bastion beast slashes on the body of blood eating sword. [blood source sword Saint] holding the sword to parry, he was forced to withdraw one step. The basdee beast is blessed to the soul in an instant. The sword is powerful. The second sword is wielded in an instant! At that moment, its basic attack increased by 50%, which is the increase of 1700 attacks! Basdee''s all-out sword, so it''s up to 8000 points of attack power! The sword, coming with the tide of blood, is cut down like the wind. [blood source sword Saint] hastily raises the sword, but the second parry in an emergency is hard to release. "Bang!" The sound of the sword burst out in an instant. [Xueyuan Jiansheng] felt that a force twice as strong as his own was bombarding his own sword, but [blood eating sword] was forced to open by a sword, and his chest door was leaking. The third cut of the bastion tore its armor. The war situation changed suddenly. Although the third cut of the bastion beast does not have the blessing of the must kill skill, it also plays a 6300 attack power, causing quite a fatal blow to the blood source sword saint. [blood source swordsman] his eyes flashed, but the half face hidden under the mask didn''t show any expression. Badista''s fourth chop fell from the top, and the narrow shadow of the sword reflected on his face and approached quickly. But at that moment, the beast stopped the sword. It looks at the face of [blood source sword Saint] solemnly and slowly closes the sword. "Secret sword Qizhi style!" But when the reflection of the sword was about to leave, Ophelia Brad, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly made a sound. [blood source sword sage] heard the command, the five fingers that had been loosened suddenly tightened, the collapsed sword idea gathered again, a thick blood light appeared on [blood eating sword], the surrounding blood fog was instantly absorbed, and the carving of another strange beast lit up on the sword. "Secret sword Qizhi style!" With a hint of another meaning of the sound of drinking suddenly sounded. With only the last trace of magic left, the blood source swordsman broke out the most terrifying attack so far. The strange beast flying out of the sword body has two horns. It is ferocious and terrifying. With the sword wielding of the blood source sword saint, it turns into a ferocious beast in the blink of an eye and suddenly opens its mouth to bite the Bastille beast. In the face of such a terrible offensive, the Bastille beast had no doubt, and the sword in his hand suddenly pierced out. "Poof When the giant beast''s mouth almost bit the head of the bastion beast, the throat of the blood source sword saint was pierced first. If this sword goes on, the little remaining magic power of blood source sword saint will return to zero instantly. Its mask turns into a magic light spot, revealing a gorgeous face. Its closed lips are slightly pursed, only evoking an imperceptible arc. This demon guide spirit, which is made by the brave and the blood girl, turns into light in an instant. "Bastille." The master''s call made the bastion step forward at the same time. It didn''t forget that it was fighting on the line of life and death, and its survival time was only 15 minutes. Blood lights dance around, and the bastion rushes to Ophelia Brad. In a flash, her long, blood red hair fanned out. Ophelia Brad suddenly raised her hand. There was a bleeding light on each strand of her hair. She consciously shot at the basdee. But under the sword light dancing, the blood red hair is like withered petals being cut off and falling. Basdi beast straight into, a sword pierced the blood Ji''s chest. [four in one 8100 +] Chapter 416 "Poof!" When the fresh blood splashed out, even the bastion could not expect that the sword was so easy to pierce Xueji''s chest. It thought In amazement, the beast suddenly raises its head, which is the eye contact with Ophelia Brad. From that pair of eyes, it did not see any pain and hatred, but a kind of water like tenderness. "It''s finally over." Xuexueji opened her red lips, and a smile appeared on her pale face. At that moment, a very strange wave suddenly appeared in the void. The waves spread like ripples in the water, penetrating the layers of dense roads, and entering the border of the castle. On the border, countless stars are reflected, but the flash is out. Professor mitya suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled out a starry line from the air. She stared at the line and said: "the ceremony is almost finished." ... remember http://novelhall.com in one second In the early morning, the starry sky shines brightly, and the ancient castle is silent under the shadow of the border. There was no sound, no breath. The people in the tower dormitory are in their sleep, and no one is aware of the variables in the castle. Almost half a second later. Witt Gaud, who is hiding behind the plaster of the bully bear with Robert, suddenly wakes up from the scene of Ophelia Brad being stabbed in the chest. The thoughts in his heart are complex and contradictory. For Ophelia Brad as a demon, he told himself to treat him as an enemy intellectually, but he couldn''t do it emotionally. Watching dak and Ophelia fight in front of him, he didn''t know which side to stand on. When Ophelia Brad was stabbed in the back for the first time, his nostalgia for his mother got the upper hand and rushed out regardless. But Ophelia Brad immediately healed the wound completely, which was a great relief to him. So this time, when the Bastion''s Sword Pierced Ophelia Brad''s chest, he subconsciously thought that she could still cure quickly, and his reaction was a little slower. Until that strange wave suddenly came into being. He suddenly found that his mother''s look seemed to be wrong. That kind of feeling, which seems to be completely relieved, makes Witt gaude, who is born with keen perception, have extremely bad associations in a moment. "No!" He burst out in a frenzy. Even Robert couldn''t hold him. The brave in running. Even the fallen devil. Pierced the strong enemy of the devil with the sword of the brave. Dake''s face was full of solemnity, looking at such a picture. When that strange fluctuation came into being, he also felt some changes that were difficult to be made clear. However, he reached out his hand, but he could not grasp them. His lack of knowledge and learning made him feel a bit at a loss at this moment. "What happened..." Tucker took a subconscious step forward. Ophelia Brad, who played the role of "demon king" in the ceremony, was on the verge of collapse, but did not really fall down. Basdi beast suddenly pulled out the sword that pierced Ophelia''s chest, and did not mend it, but subconsciously stepped back. "Get out of here!" Witt rushes up, waves his sword and sweeps it. The bastion attacks back with a sword, smashing the sword simulated by the sword curse. But neither side cared. The bastion didn''t stop Victor from approaching. Witt didn''t look at it any more. Instead, he hugged Ophelia Brad''s fallen body. Shaking his hands, he flattened his mother''s body down. That blood red long hair spread on the ground, such as safflower bloom. Ophelia Brad''s chest is bleeding. The only scabbard, injected with blood energy by the bastion beast, stimulates blood energy after penetrating into its body, which interferes with Ophelia Brad''s blood magic and makes her unable to cure at the first time. But if she wants to, this kind of interference is not difficult to get rid of. Lying in Victor''s arms, Ophelia Brad looks up slightly, looks at the child''s face, and can''t help smiling again. She didn''t intend to tell her identity, but her children recognized her as soon as they saw her. It made her both happy and worried. She doesn''t want her children to feel the great joy and sorrow of life in such a short time, but sometimes it''s just so helpless. Human beings, in the face of an unchangeable destiny, are really vulnerable. "Victor." Ophelia Brad raised her hand, stroked Witt''s cheek with her cold fingers, and her fingertips trembled. After many years, she finally felt her child''s skin temperature again. It''s so warm. Since joining the college with mitya, she has been secretly observing her children. It turned out to be much better than she thought. In her opinion, Witt is very outstanding. Although not as good as those children, Witt is also very serious in class, with good homework, delicious food, very healthy body, and great growth of magic. This is very rare for a child who lacks parents'' education. Before she saw Witt, she always thought that he would be as naughty as Brett. She didn''t do his homework, was always late, and would be deducted by the professor every day. But it didn''t. Victor is really brilliant. She is very pleased that even without herself, Witt can grow up well. "Call me mom again." Ophelia Brad said with difficulty. But Victor pursed her mouth tightly and just looked into her eyes without saying a word. It was as if he had a hunch that once the "mother" was called out, the mother he had managed to find would really leave him. Ophelia Brad was not disappointed that he didn''t speak. She finally thought about it and said: "It''s my fault that I didn''t grow up with you." "You can trust mitya, she will take care of you." "And don''t blame alvette''s children." At this point, Ophelia Brad noticed Witt''s face twitch. "Mom knows it''s hard to ask you like this, but it''s all mom''s fault," she said. Dak is a very good boy. I can always see the shadow of alvette in him. I wish you could be friends. " "Mom!" Witt finally could not help calling. Ophelia Brad laughed sweeter when she heard that. Her right hand was on the ground, and the magic card with her fingertips was full of light. When the magic card started, she slowly closed her eyes. "Mom!" Victor started to cry. "The devil is dead." Dak Dimon, who didn''t know when to come to them, was staring at Ophelia Brad''s face. The death of the demon king means that the ceremony has come to an end. But at the same time, it also means the beginning of "refining"! If all goes well, Ophelia Brad won''t really die. The "first embrace of the demon king" in her body will be used as the sacrifice of the "new demon king", replacing the concept of "reproduction" with the vampire Vlad, so that the vampire Vlad can get a new life - in the form of the wizard! Everything is set up in advance. Dake doesn''t need to do anything, just wait for things to develop. When the magic guide card of "vampire Vlad" is officially refined, Ophelia Brad will be reborn with the removal of "first embrace". In this world that can see the soul directly, as long as there is sufficient preparation, death will never be the end. "Professors, it''s time to get in." Dake reached out and lifted the wisp of wind spirit''s blessing out of his hair, injecting a trace of magic. Then he let go and let the breeze hide in his hair. During this period, his eyes never left Ophelia Brad''s face. But the expected movement did not appear. Ophelia Brad, it''s like a normal death. In half a minute. Duck looks at Witt, who is still crying, and suddenly realizes that what Ophelia Brad said on her deathbed is exactly like last words. "What''s the matter?" All along that kind of doubt suddenly burst out. Tucker clenched his fist subconsciously. After a while, he seemed to realize something, immediately pulled out the magic guide card of the dream demon, and quickly walked to the bottle with the soul of the vampire Vlad on the side. Ophelia Brad''s original intention was to revive the vampire Vlad. Duck doesn''t think it''s a lie, because there''s no need for her to lie in such a place. But now, Ophelia Brad has given up her intention of resurrecting the vampire Vlad - what on earth does she want to do? Is there any more important purpose? "You look confused, Dimon?" Just as Dake was getting restless, Ryan Hucks appeared beside him. "Professor!" "Can you tell me the real purpose of your coming to the college?" he asked There was a trace of helplessness in Ryan hax''s eyes: "I told you..." "In that case, I hope you don''t ask me," he said disappointed Before his words, he has injected magic into the magic guide card of dream demon. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [dream demon]!" The magic guide card suddenly bloomed red light like blood. Sleeping in it, the dream demon is called out by force. But it did not wake up, but closed his eyes, floating in the air. "Can''t you?" Dak quickly returns to Ophelia Brad and looks down at her wound. The hero of the golden age, the last inheritor of the fresh blood clan, and the first object of the demon king. How could you die so easily? When Dake was upset by this, the same expression appeared on mitya Bartholomew''s face. She walked back and forth in the pumpkin carriage and whispered, "no, No. The star representing Leia has become dim, but the life that should have burst out has not appeared, and the refining of "vampire Vlad" has not started... But the direction of the ceremony has not been changed. What''s the problem? Silver, silver? " She jerked her head around and looked at Professor silver. But silver, with a serious look, stares at the spirit of the wind floating in front of her, trying to talk to dak. Her voice did not convey the past, but Dake''s idea came first. The spirit of the wind compiled dak''s idea. Silver rose abruptly and said, "Ophelia is dead. Get ready. I''m going to enter the ceremony. " This time, without waiting for mitya to stop her, she had turned into a wisp of wind, whistling out of the pumpkin carriage. At that moment, the whole ceremony changed dramatically because of her entry. The ceremony, which originally entered the final stage, was once again extended after the instant elevation. While observing Ophelia Brad''s wound, Dake suddenly noticed the magic card she was pressing under her left hand. He could not help squatting down and reaching for it. Witt subconsciously wants to push him away, but in the middle of his hand, he suddenly remembers Ophelia''s last words, so he takes a snivel and retracts his hand. Dake picked up the magic card and turned it over immediately. This is obviously not a wizard card. There are only two lines on the card. One is a blue line, the other is a red curve. The two lines extend parallel at the beginning and bend suddenly at the end. I can''t help frowning "What kind of magic card is this?" "It''s the great prophecy." Ryan hax''s voice suddenly rang out and answered dak''s question. "The great prophecy?" Duck looked up at him with a twinkle in his eyes. Ryan hax decided, "I''ve seen this card. Although I don''t know how she got it, this magic card should have belonged to the holy religion. It''s a rare card in the world that can really interfere with fate! " The so-called real God card is the card containing "God''s power". Dak didn''t care about God. He tried to recall the knowledge that Professor mitya once said in his astronomy class: "great prophecy can interfere in and distort fate on the basis of prophecy. But some people think that it can only help the prophet to observe another path of destiny which is different from the predicted one Ryan hax added: "it''s true, but in fact, it''s not as good as it''s supposed to be. I mean, the real effect is not ideal. " "But this is the secret passage of St. Mary''s college!" Dake''s eyes flickered as he watched the great prophecy in his hand. The appearance of this [great prophecy] finally opened his way of thinking and made the clues in his brain suddenly connect. There seems to be a workable explanation for what Ophelia Brad has done so far. "She wants to change her destiny." "She wants to kill the devil!" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 417 Duck took a sharp breath. His thinking has always been around the "repetition of history", but he never thought that he could "change history". Probably because history has already happened, even if the historical changes in the ceremony can not really change the existing destiny. However, the appearance of the great prophecy made him realize that there was no possibility of operation. Once it is confirmed that Ophelia Brad has used the great prophecy, the existing result, the demon king is killed, is used to reverse the prediction. Then we can know that what she has changed should be a history of "the devil has not been killed". On this basis, the derivation is carried out. There is no doubt that the history of the devil not killed, which has the greatest relationship with all the people present, is the closest one. The devil is not killed, but sealed. Bright gold died bravely in that battle. [martial god] alvette Saint Dimon became a God after that war. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Those who took part in the final battle were Suna montillville, Joan of arc and many other heroes. No matter how ignorant Dake was, he could not have known nothing about the final battle in which alvette personally participated. And once you have this idea, and then go back to see the on-site staffing, you will find that all the core roles have arrived! The devil is played by Ophelia Brad. The actor of the brave: Victor Gaud. The actor of Wushen: dak Dimon. There is no need to look at the other actors. They are just the three core roles, and their actors are very close to those in that period of history. Apart from them, I''m afraid we''ll never find such a suitable person. "What Ophelia Brad is trying to change is that [the brave] is finally sacrificed and [the devil] is not killed." "The result of the final guidance is that [Wushen] killed [demon king]!" "Although it''s just a role in the ceremony, relying on the power of great prophecy, she may really be able to interfere in reality." "No, it''s better to say that if she can''t, she can''t finish the ceremony at the cost of death." Dake''s eyes became very grave. On the surface, Ophelia Brad has no reason to do so. But if you think deeply, you will find that her motivation is very obvious. Because the death of the devil is not a good thing. The devil of this generation is very difficult. He has a large number of secret containers. Once he is killed, he can be reborn in one of them. In short, his death can help him escape the seal! Based on the fact that Ophelia Brad has been newly possessed and demonized, her thinking must be controlled by the devil to a certain extent. Even if she relies on the power of the blood people to keep her rationality, she is not controlled because the demon king is sealed. But the core of loyalty has taken root. The contradiction and struggle that she rationally knew that she should not be loyal to the devil but had to be loyal to the devil in essence made her finally choose to help the devil out of trouble by self sacrifice. At the same time of "loyalty", let yourself get free. Once the devil escaped from the seal, she must accept the complete domination of the devil. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to support the reason that we have worked hard to maintain. So she had to die. In the most decisive way, she liberated herself from the control of the demon king. Standing in her position, she tried her best to achieve "both perfection". Duck soon found out that his deduction was probably true. He held the big prophecy tightly and spit out the turbid air in his mouth. Perhaps because he knew from the beginning that the devil''s escape was inevitable, he didn''t feel much about Ophelia Brad''s actions. Even if Ophelia Brad doesn''t, the devil will surely get out of trouble in other ways. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s rescued by the heretic order, or by the demons, or whether there''s a ghost in the church. He looked at it from a largely detached audience perspective. Now, I just feel that a hero of the same period with his mother has finally come to such an end, which is somewhat sad. "Is there any possibility of recovery?" He looked down at the weeping voice gradually weakened, sad but increasingly strong Witt, thinking faster than ever. "What do you think of, Dimon?" Ryan hacks looks at dak in deep thought and cares. But Dake doesn''t plan to tell Ryan Hucks about his deduction. Ryan hax is not a qualified magic tutor. I''m afraid he is not as good as his freshman in the theoretical knowledge of magic director, and there is no need to communicate with him. After removing the influence of Ryan Hucks, Dake turned around and walked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the bottle floating above the magic circle. "Let''s ignore the influence of the great prophecy on reality, and just focus on the inside of the ceremony." "Ophelia Brad still dies as a demon king, and she plays the demon king who has a lot of containers and can be reborn in them once she dies!" "And the vampire Vlad is one of the containers of the demon king." Dake is blessed to the heart in an instant. The ceremony is not over. It''s not settled. Now the question is, how can Ophelia Brad be reborn in the container of the vampire Vlad? Duck bent his head and thought hard. He was so lacking in this knowledge that it was impossible for him to fine tune the direction of the ceremony as Ophelia Brad did. In this case, all he can think of is to conform to the original trend of the ceremony and add Ophelia Brad to the refining of the magic card. But the refining of vampire Vlad has not been activated. And can you turn Ophelia Brad into a wizard? On the surface, this is undoubtedly a taboo among taboos. Regardless of taboos. Can Ophelia Brad really accept being turned into a wizard? Usually, in the process of being refined into a wizard, her intelligence will be removed. Unless "Magic guide Secretary!" The magic guide secretary who had been floating around him immediately flew into his hands. Dake picked up the magic guide secretary and flipped through it. After refining the magic guide secretary, he used the ability of automatic Secretary to record a lot of knowledge in this magic guide book. It contains a lot of content of early education, as well as the noumenon of the demon guide secretary, blood sacrifice. The so-called "blood sacrifice" method is to use animal''s blood, demon''s blood, human''s blood... And other blood as energy, transform it into powerful power through blood magic, and then use it to cast spells, summon... And even build weapons. It was originally a kind of blood magic, but if applied to the magic guide technology, it can be used as a high-end means to extract material. The only problem is that blood sacrifice is taboo in nature. Because when using the method of blood sacrifice to creatures, they are usually sacrificed together with the souls of creatures, and the blood energy extracted from them is evil and filthy. But that''s exactly what Dakar wants. Blood and corpse, who is on the way to the end The first chapter of blood sacrifice is clear enough to clarify the nature of the book. Dake turns the "magic guide Secretary" to the page he needs. After a quick glance, he suddenly looks up and stares at the magic circle of blood under the glass bottle. "The same, exactly the same magic array!" Although the outer circle of the blood magic array has a more complex circuit, the inner circle of the magic array is exactly the same as one of the magic arrays recorded in the book. Dake realized that he had found the right way. "Victor Dake''s sudden call made Victor look up from his sadness. His eyes were red and tears were all over his cheek. "I''ve got a compromise to save your mother''s life. Are you willing to take a risk?" he said quickly This extremely abrupt words, let Witt Gao de do not know why. He said blankly, "really?" Duck nodded solemnly: "really." Witt was startled. Although for Dake after killing Ophelia Brad, but also to save her, feel very puzzled. But Witt didn''t care so much at this time. He quickly dried his tears and asked hastily, "what am I going to do?" Duck reached for the magic circle of blood under the glass bottle and said, "first of all, move Ophelia Brad''s body here..." In this world, individual life consists of three parts: soul, body and consciousness. According to Professor kazel. Both soul and body are carriers of consciousness. The meaning of death is the death of consciousness. We bury the body in the soil, and it decomposes in the soil. Bury the remains of the soul in the wind, it will disappear in the wind. Only the death of consciousness (mind) is the real death. Ophelia Brad''s "death" is in the ceremony, her soul and consciousness have not disappeared under the protection of the ceremony. "I will extract Ophelia Brad''s soul through blood sacrifice, and take this as an opportunity to push the direction of the ceremony to [the resurrection of the demon king], and try to reactivate the already set refining link." "If all goes well, the soul consciousness of vampire Vlad will be banned by Ophelia Brad." "It''s like the devil''s rebirth in the container, which will completely replace the original soul consciousness of the container." "After this successful refining, Ophelia Brad''s soul consciousness will temporarily exist in the magic card." "Of course, in order to protect her soul consciousness, I will add some necessary things in the process of refining." "After that, we need to keep Ophelia Brad''s body." "The existence of the soul, consciousness and body preserves the possibility of complete resurrection." Dake acted and explained quickly. At last, he asked, "do you understand?" Witt Gaud shook his head. Dake was silent for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the bastion. "Do you understand?" Basdi beast charming smile: "understand a little." "That''s good." Dake nodded. "You don''t have much time. We have to finish the blood sacrifice before the fusion is released. Do as I say." The bastion nodded slightly. "Put the body down and stay away," he said Witt carefully put Ophelia Brad''s body in the center of the blood magic circle, and then reluctantly retreated. The fluid flowing in the magic array emits red light like blood. Ophelia Brad''s body lies flat in the center of the array, and her skin, pale as a vampire, becomes more transparent under the red light. Duck bent down, reached under the back of her head, lifted her hair from the back of her neck, squeezed it into a bunch and put it on her chest. Even if you lie down, the tall and straight mountains are covered under the long red hair. Duck looked up at Ophelia Brad''s face. The pale face was delicate and delicate, with a kind of pale aestheticism. He suddenly inhaled: "Bastion, hurry up!" Basdee beast under the command of Dake to the edge of the blood magic circle. The wound on Ophelia Brad''s chest has been completely stopped under its control, but the bloodstained wound is still terrible. Basdee reaches for his hand, tears a small opening in the wound again, and then injects magic to make Ophelia Brad''s blood circulate again. The gradually flowing blood drives the heart to recover and beat. A wisp of blood is drawn from that small mouth and flows into the blood magic array under the control of the Bastille beast. Dake holds the magic guide secretary and explains the manipulation of the magic array in detail. Basdee beast is absorbed in, according to his instructions, controlling the blood and integrating into the circuit of the blood magic array. The circuit of the magic circle gradually brightened, and a whimpering voice of singing suddenly rang out. Duck''s face softened and he was relieved. The circuit surrounding the outer circle of the magic circle is really set up to start the blood sacrifice. Now the magic array has been successfully activated, and the outer loop begins to sing the magic spell automatically. The whole method of blood sacrifice is finally on the right track. Next, we need to rely on the basdee beast''s control of blood energy to force "Ophelia Brad" into the material list of blood sacrifice. It''s not hard. As long as there''s a Bastille! But whether the whole refining can succeed or not needs more factors to assist. One of the most important is to fine tune the direction of the ceremony. Only relying on the promotion of ceremony can the final success of refining be ensured. There is not much that Dakar can do in this step. He can only rely on the natural advance of the ceremony, or professor mitya''s improvisation. In the huge hall, the golden haired boy is holding the magic guide book and directing the magic guide spirit to operate quickly. Others looked at his back, as if they were looking at a great mage with brilliant temperament. [two in one 4000 +] It''s the end of the month, free tickets and guaranteed tickets Chapter 418 The top of the spiral bell tower. Mitya Bartholomew stood alone in the pumpkin carriage. With her eyes closed, she poked her right hand out of the window. The tip of each finger rippled like water, with stars flashing. Professor mitya has been using astrology to regulate the ritual since silver rushed out of the pumpkin cart. She tried her best to suppress the negative impact of Professor silver''s participation on the ceremony, so that the ceremony did not mutate and continued. She knew very well that she had to make sure that she kept the ceremony going until the stars on behalf of Ophelia Brad shone again. The rest can only be handed over to Professor silver, who entered the ceremony, and Dake and others who were originally in it. The good thing is that things don''t go any worse. I do not know why the interruption of the "magic guide refining", also suddenly reactivated, everything seems to be better! But at the moment of frequent accidents, Professor mitya did not dare to relax. She immediately took over Ophelia Brad''s work, made an emergency adjustment to the whole ceremony, and forced the direction of the ceremony back to the original line. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Finally back on track..." Mitya''s forehead was sweating slightly. Tonight is about Ophelia Brad''s life. So she had done divination before. Although the result of divination is still misty, the overall result tends to be positive. I didn''t expect that there would be so many mistakes during this period. "I hope nothing will happen." meanwhile. The incarnation of Professor silver for the wind has floated into the secret road. Her speed is extremely fast, only a few minutes will cross all the obstacles, came to the devil city. The breeze stopped a little outside, then rushed into it immediately, and soon entered the hall. Professor silver was shocked by the paradise that occupied half of the hall, but her eyes soon turned to the other side of the hall. "Dak, Witt, Robert, Tom..." She first confirmed the safety of the students present, and then saw Ophelia Brad lying quietly in the middle of the blood magic circle. "Hoo --" The breeze is involved. Professor silver showed up directly next to dak Dimon and immediately said, "what''s going on?" Dak Dimon was not surprised by Professor silver''s appearance. "The last link has been reactivated, but the direction of the ceremony has changed," he said Professor silver frowned a little and asked, "what''s the change?" Dake continued to observe the blood sacrifice, and said: "the devil needs to enter the container to be reborn." "The devil, the container?" Professor silver''s eyes swept, and almost immediately read the meaning of Dake''s words. She couldn''t help but look at the Bastille beast, which is precisely manipulating the blood energy, and a fluke mixed with fear suddenly appeared in her heart. It is precisely because she interprets the meaning of Dake''s words that she can detect the danger. If it wasn''t for the "blood magic talent" of dak''s wizard and the timely response, Ophelia Brad would have become a real corpse. At this moment, her heart beat rapidly, and it took her a long time to calm down. All of a sudden. The magic array of blood, which was almost redrawn by Ophelia''s blood, was full of blood light from the bottom up. Ophelia Brad''s body floated slowly under the influence of the magic circle. Involuntarily close to victor, especially nervous pinch hands. Ryan Hawkes shook his crutch gently, his face changing. Robert was always on one side, agitated. The sound of singing in the air suddenly became rapid. A vague shape emerged from Ophelia Brad''s body under the influence of blood sacrifice. Although we can''t see Ophelia Brad''s appearance from the form, it should be her soul. There was a nervous look on dak''s face. There is no room for mistakes in the next steps. Basdi beast has a dignified face. When it first comes into contact with the method of blood sacrifice, it is like walking on thin ice. It successfully separated the soul of Ophelia Brad from the body, then drove it into the blood energy, fused with the blood into a thin blood line, and penetrated into the bottle containing the vampire Vlad. "Meow!" Suddenly it looks a change, the blood line after drilling into the bottle, unexpectedly is out of its control, suddenly into the vampire Vlad''s eyebrows! The little baby curled up in the bottle had a little more blood red in its eyebrows. "Refining begins!" Dake''s determined voice eased the bastion from tension. The familiar No. 1 refining array blooms in the center of the blood magic array. It covers it in an instant and becomes the leading part of the refining process. There is no doubt that the ceremony has once again entered the final stage. Next, just wait quietly, and the "ritual refining" based on the whole ceremony will automatically start, and then continue until the end. That''s exactly the plan. But that''s a recipe for vampire Vlad. In the process of refining, the intelligence of [vampire Vlad] will be consumed and become a wizard without intelligence. Even if the soul of Ophelia Brad completely replaces the soul consciousness of "vampire Vlad" under the promotion of ceremony, it will also be eliminated. In order to keep Ophelia Brad''s intelligence, dak has to add something necessary to it, which is "great sin"! Although we still don''t know the principle, Dake is very clear that [felony] can play a role in preserving intelligence. Now the question is how much to add and how to extract. As for the type of "great sin", there is no doubt that we should choose "bliss". There is no doubt that bliss has the best compatibility with vampires. However, there is no magic brain dropper in Dake''s hands, so we need to use another method to extract bliss. Fortunately, he has a good habit of putting all available cards into the card bag. So when he touched the card bag, he drew out a card! The card face of this [flower card] is decorated with beauty like fire, which has the beauty of sacrificing oneself to burn out. Dak is already familiar with the use of "flower card" to draw "bliss". The only problem is that it''s hard to reuse the "bliss" injected into the "flower card". However, depending on the driving force of the ceremony itself, the [huapai] put into the refined array should be forcibly decomposed and absorbed. to make a long story short. Now the general trend has become, the whole ceremony will promote the successful refining of the new magic card. Dake holds the [card] in his hand, presses it with his fingers and inputs magic. With the input of magic, Yu Meiren on the card suddenly ignited the red light of flame. Duck immediately stops typing and throws the card. [huapai] can absorb [bliss] through the transmission of magic. But in addition to the special colors, once the absorbed [bliss] exceeds 1 point, there will be riots. Therefore, Dake precisely controlled the output of "bliss" between 0.9 and 1, thus curbing the occurrence of riots. But such a card is certainly not enough. He looked at the refined array that had engulfed the Yu beauty [flower card], and then put the second and third cards into the [flower card] of bliss. A little big sin can refine big sin I. Three [big crimes] can refine [big crime II]. Ten [great sin] can refine [great sin III]. After putting three [cards] in succession, Dake still felt unstable. After serious thinking, he continued to put eight [cards]. Since then, a total of 11 [cards] have been put in, including just more than 10 [blissful] points. Duck stopped and put the last three cards back into the pack. Originally, if you used the fruit of bliss, you only need seven points of the fruit to achieve the effect of ten points of bliss. But without the fruit of bliss, we can only waste a little. Until he stopped, Professor silver asked, "dak, what''s the purpose of putting these 11 [cards] "In order to keep Ophelia Brad''s intelligence," he said with a soothing expression Although he successfully refined the magic card, he also had a way to let the Magic Wizard regain his intelligence. Then he always thought that the intelligence acquired in that way was different from the original intelligence. "It seems that I don''t need any more interference." Professor silver couldn''t help showing a heartfelt smile. "The ceremony has progressed to this point, and there will be no variables in theory. Although there were some differences in the final results, she finally saved Ophelia''s soul consciousness. The blood of the devil in Ophelia''s body should have been removed with this refining. " Duck nodded: "next, just wait for the ceremony to end, and then take Ophelia Brad''s soul consciousness out of the magic card and re inject it into the body, so that she can be revived. But after that, it''s up to the professors. " "Don''t worry." Professor Silver said with relief, "it may be difficult for others. But at St. Mary''s college, it''s not a big deal. I happen to know a professor who is very proficient in the secret art of this kind of soul transfer, and he will go to ask him in person at that time. " "That''s good." At last, Dake showed a smile. He turned to look at Victor and nodded at him. Witt burst into tears with excitement. The next refining was very smooth under the promotion of ritual power. When the final refining is over, the "vampire Vlad" in the bottle has been completely refined, and even the bottle does not leak. The magic array of blood, which is covered by the No. 1 refining array, suddenly releases a magnificent column of blood light and goes straight to the zenith. However, the No.1 refined array itself converged rapidly, leaving only a slowly rotating blood cell in the light column. The blood light released by the blood magic array is also quickly absorbed by the blood cells. Very quickly, the light column becomes thin and disappears, and all the blood light is absorbed by the blood cells. As soon as Dake stretched out his hand, the blood cell fell into his palm as if consciously. Originally, this step should be done by the bastion beast, but the bastion beast has reached the point in the process of refining, and now it can only be done by its owner. Dake moved the blood cells to his left hand, then drew out the magic pen with his right hand, injected magic, gently pointed at the top of the blood cells, and then pulled down to make a gap. Along the gap, the blood cells bloomed like flowers, and a blood colored magic card appeared in the palm. Duck picked up the card carefully, then looked back at the people around him. His eyes stopped on Professor Ryan Hawkes for a second, and then he took it back. "Check it first." Said Professor silver, suppressing his excitement. Dake nodded, very carefully into the magic card. Because there is no blank magic card, the overall style of this magic card is completely different from that of the general magic card. The back of the magic card is as red as blood, depicting the blood lines with the characteristics of fresh blood. On the front, however, the frame on the edge is gray, with a bat wing on each side. Card face is also a blood red, can not see the real inside. It wasn''t until Dake injected magic into it that the blood red was pulled aside like a curtain to reveal the real picture. Ophelia Brad, with an embarrassed face, sat in it. But seeing her look so vivid, duck couldn''t help smiling. Embarrassment is embarrassment! Anyway, it''s not me who''s embarrassed! Dake looks happy to observe the appearance of Ophelia Brad. She has changed a lot except her delicate facial features. One of the most obvious is that the long hair, which used to be dark and turned to blood red gradually, has now turned into luxurious gold. With golden hair and red eyes, the face becomes younger and the skin is still pale. She has a pair of bat wings with fine orifices. She wears a skirt with black background and red lining. Beside her is a black parasol with fangs as bones. Ophelia Brad, who was reborn on the basis of "vampire Vlad", has no doubt become a real vampire - at least she still needs to survive as a vampire before her soul is transferred back to her body. As for the name of this magic card, it is "vampire gold". This magic card named "vampire gold" is a real gold card with a faint golden aperture. But it''s a little lower than Dakar expected, just a seven star gold card. This is really unexpected. Dake thought it would be at least eight or nine stars. [two in one 4000 +] ? ? ? Chapter 419 "Maybe it''s because of the limitation of ritual refining. After all, not many precious materials are used." Duck didn''t care much about the strength of the wizard card. He just took a look through the magic feedback. [card name: Vampire gold] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3200] [defense: 2500] Starting website: m.9biquge. com [must kill skills: vampiric secret instrument, Vampiric fangs, blood sacrifice, first embrace of death] [vampire gold] is a five-star monster card with excellent effect in game king. On the card surface, it is almost the same as the magic guide card made by Dake. But up to now, Dake will not be surprised that he has refined the characters in his previous works. Even the four must kill skills, he just looked at them and no longer paid attention to them. Originally, the purpose of refining Ophelia Brad into a card is to save her. Refining a card is just a form of life-saving. Of course, if the soul consciousness of Ophelia Brad is transferred, and this magic card can still be used, he will happily accept it. After all, this is a seven star magic guide card. Among the cards of Dake, only the basdees can compare with it. The priority now is to summon her. "Summon the Seven Star wizard?" Duck turned around and looked at his wizard one by one. "Moo, moo!" The big milk can volunteered to come out. Under normal circumstances, to sacrifice and summon a third step wizard, there must be at least one second step wizard as the basis. And the second step of the magic guide elves that still exist at the scene are the big milk can, the lion beast and the single scabbard. "Ha Cha!" 7-4=3 The successful wrestling hawk man suddenly flew down from the air. Dake nodded and began to sacrifice. "In the name of dak Dimon, offer [milk jug] and [wrestling hawk man] as sacrifices, and offer a sacrifice to summon [vampire gold]!" Along with the light of two seven star magic guides, a huge sacrifice summoning array appeared in front of the public. Witt Gaud looks at the gradually glowing call array of sacrifice with an excited face. In such a short period of time, he has experienced great joy and sorrow. He would like to jump on Ophelia Brad and hold her tightly when she appears. However, when Ophelia Brad really rose from the call of sacrifice, he stood still. Although the Vampire Lady with a black umbrella can still see the shadow of Ophelia Brad on her facial features, her body shape and age are completely different. Her pitiful appearance is obviously a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Her cherry blossom like pink long hair exudes a dreamlike atmosphere of bewilderment. It''s like gold coming out of a castle in a fairy tale - if you ignore the scarlet twin links and dark bat wings. Naturally, Witt can''t pounce on a girl in front of so many people. But Ophelia Brad, who was determined to die, even said her last words, but didn''t die in the end, was embarrassed when she met her son. The touching scene of mother son meeting did not appear after all. "Ophelia!" Professor silver''s serious voice interrupted the meeting between mother and son. Ophelia Brad turned to face her trusting Professor, and her face became more and more embarrassed. Now, after being refined into a wizard, her absolute loyalty to the demon king has completely disappeared. When she comes back to think of the bad things she did not long ago, she can''t help but feel regret. At this time, she really wanted to find a deep hole to go in and be an ostrich who didn''t know anything. "Professor." "Professor silver, let''s go back and talk about the interrogation," Tucker suddenly interjected After hearing this, Prof. silver gave Ryan Hawkes an undisguised look. Professor hax touched his nose and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know anything." But Professor Silver said in a straight line: "thanks to Professor hax, tonight was a safe night." In fact, Professor Ryan hax played a very important role in the ceremony, and silver would not have been so relieved if he hadn''t taken care of the students. Ryan hax then hit a ha ha, said: "where, at least I am also a professor." Professor silver nodded and said, "after going out, I''ll trouble professor hax again. I hope you can take Tom Nixon to the infirmary. I''ll take them back to the dormitory." Ryan hax immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem." Professor silver then pointed to the ferris wheel, and a gust of wind suddenly picked up the comatose Tom Nixon. At this time, Dake has begun to clean up the magic card. First, he takes back the wizard''s cards one by one, leaving only the lion beast beside him, and then liberates the little devil beast from the [curse cage]. He can only afford the magic cost of lion beast and vampire gold. It was not until Prof. silver had Tom Nixon next that he had released paradise. In this way, the whole hall was empty again. "The ceremony is over, and this demon city will not last long." Ophelia Brad suddenly reminded. Professor silver nodded and said to her, "take care of your own body." Ophelia Brad put away her umbrella, wriggled to the magic circle of blood, and picked up her body. "Mom, I can..." Victor trotted over to help. Ophelia Brad said shyly, "no, I''ll do it myself." Now, after becoming a wizard, she found that her physical strength has become greater, just holding her body without any effort. It''s the feeling of holding your body. It''s weird. "In the name of Sarah silver, the magic guide summons the storm carpet!" With Professor silver''s singing voice, a magic carpet that seems to fly out of Aladdin''s lamp appears in front of everyone. It''s just that this piece of "storm carpet" needs to be wider. There is a disordered storm under the carpet, whistling constantly. "All come up." Professor Silver said. A group of people then successively ascended the magic carpet. All the way speechless. Even Ophelia Brad and Victor GORD have nothing to say in this atmosphere. After they left, the magic city, the center of the ceremony, collapsed, and all the difficulties and obstacles along the way turned into magic dust. In the huge roar, the hasty construction of the ceremony finally settled. Professor mitya, at the top of the spiral bell tower, came out of the pumpkin cart. She looked down at the quiet castle and took a deep breath, allowing the cold air to flow into her heart and lungs. "Good omen!" "Hoo --" The storm carpet drags people out of the secret room and stops in the corridor. Professor silver first stepped down from the magic carpet, and the rest of the people got off one after another. She went back to the entrance of the secret road for a simple treatment, and was ready to wait for the seal to be applied again later. Then she turned to Ryan Hucks and said, "Professor Hucks, Tom..." "Leave it to me!" Ryan hax said immediately. Then he picked up Tom Nixon and left quickly. "It seems that kazel''s craftsmanship is really good." Professor silver shook his head as he looked at Ryan Hawkes'' leg. The next thing to deal with is Victor and Robert. So far, Witt and Robert are actually still ignorant of the ceremony. Silver is not going to explain it to them. "Go to the Knights tower first." In this way, Professor silver led the way to the tower of the knight''s house. In the early hours of the morning, the castle was very quiet, and the footsteps of the people recalled in the passage. All the patrol demons they met were waved back by Professor silver. They soon came to the front of the knight''s palace tower. Accompanied by the professor, Witt and Robert will not be blocked by the entrance guard. But before entering the door, Witt suddenly turned back and said, "Professor, can I go with you?" Professor silver shook his head solemnly. Witt sighed and looked at Ophelia Brad reluctantly. Silver softened and said, "now that Ophelia is back, you have plenty of time to meet. Now go back and have a good sleep. You don''t have to come to the first summoning class. " Whit pursed his mouth, nodded his head and walked into the gate of the knight''s house tower. As the door closed, Ophelia Brad, who had been staring at Victor, drew her eyes back. "Well, it''s your turn." Silver glared at her and said, "come with me!" Then she waved her hand, and the spirit of the wind flew out and circled the three. Then the breeze came and took them off slowly, and soon they flew to the top of the spiral bell tower, the highest part of the castle. Mitya was already waiting. She walked towards Ophelia Brad, but half a step later, she was shocked and said, "Leia, how can you be like this?" Once again, Ophelia Brad looked awkwardly to one side. "Advanced carriage." Professor silver pointed to the carriage, and a group of four entered the pumpkin carriage one after another. From the outside, the pumpkin cart is spacious enough. But when you enter it, you will find that it is more spacious inside, almost three times as big as you can see outside. Dake is a little curious to observe the space in the carriage. He takes the lion beast back into the guide card and only lets the little evil beast accompany him. "Thank you so much." After professor mitya asked him to sit down, he took out his magic wand. A teapot and several cups flew in and poured tea automatically. As the sweet smell of black tea spread, the atmosphere in the carriage eased slightly. Dake took the cup and blew. He took a sip, waiting for the trial to begin. Ophelia Brad was sitting alone across the street, with her head down as if she had done something wrong. Professor Silver said gravely, "I don''t want to say more. What did you finally do with great prophecy? " Ophelia Brad lowered her head. "I let the devil go?" "That''s it?" Professor silver frowned and said, "and then you choose to do it yourself for atonement?" Ophelia Brad said difficultly, "that''s the only way. In fact, when I was in Bardia prison, I had been transformed into a servant of the demon king, and I had to be loyal to him in everything I did. " Professor mitya suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait, are you sure you made it?" Ophelia Brad said slowly, "I made a possibility by using ceremony and great prophecy, but it needs the cooperation of the devil himself." Professor mitya said, "that is to say, you just created a chance for him to commit suicide with all your efforts?" Ophelia Brad looked down and said, "that''s understandable." There was a slight silence in the carriage. "So, did the devil kill himself?" Dake said suddenly Ophelia Brad''s head was even lower: "suicide." "It''s difficult." Mitya leaned back in her chair, hugged her chest in both hands and said, "if what you said is true, then the inside of the church is already fried, isn''t it? Well, what else do you have to say? " Ophelia Brad raised her head abruptly, but there was excitement in her scarlet eyes: "before I die, I can feel that the devil has indeed accepted the" destiny "I made for him, but after that, the ceremony is not over." Then she turned to dak and said, "dak Dimon continued and adjusted the ceremony. He not only saved me, but also made a new" destiny "for the devil." "Don''t learn everything from mitya," said silver, frowning At her side, Dake is a flash of inspiration, if you understand. Ophelia Brad immediately explained: "in short, the devil was completely sealed and had no chance to commit suicide, and I created an opportunity for him. Of course, he would accept and choose suicide. But because the ceremony has a follow-up, he also needs to bear the same fate after suicide according to the follow-up trend of the ceremony. In other words, in the process of turning into the container, he will also encounter a fate similar to that of "wisdom being consumed", but he is not so lucky as me... " Ophelia Brad looked at dak and said gratefully, "I don''t know how dak did it, but it''s definitely not the usual way. Without his help, the devil will encounter difficulties due to the influence of ceremony, such as losing memory, or even becoming a fool! " [two in one 4000 +] There is only one day left in March, and the minimum monthly pass and blade will be expired if they don''t vote any more Chapter 420 "Lose your memory, or become a fool?" The three men in the carriage looked at each other. Professor mitya pondered: "is this the result of the prophecy? If the devil really loses his memory or becomes a fool, it''s not a bad thing Professor silver shook his head: "but only if Ophelia''s inference is correct. And we can turn him into a fool, of course someone can turn him back to normal. After all, we need to find the container of his reincarnation as soon as possible. Mitya, can your astrology work? " Mitya rolled his eyes: "we are observing the general trend!" "Professor silver, even professor mitya, can''t make frequent divination, and the more accurate and difficult the divination, the more expensive it will be," he said Mitya looked at him admiringly, and then said, "don''t worry. Maybe one day I''ll wake up and have a dream." Professor silver pondered for a moment and said, "in a word, we need to report this to the headmaster. In addition, we need to see the reaction of the church. As for rituals, they can''t be spread. The identity of Ophelia can''t be revealed for the moment. Fortunately, not many people participated in the ceremony. Ophelia, what does Tom know? " Ophelia said, "Tom didn''t know who I was, and at the end of the day, he was in a coma." Professor silver nodded: "that''s easier. Witt and Robert don''t talk nonsense. Professor hax can be trusted. " When it comes to Professor Hucks, duck can''t help but wonder: "Professor, what is the origin of Professor Ryan Hucks?" The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor Silver said: "in fact, we have only recently learned that he is from the hall of heroes." Dake frowned and asked, "what is the organization of the hall of heroes?" Professor silver laughs: "it''s a mutual aid organization created by some war heroes who are outside the major forces. In short, you can think of it as a nursing home. " Dake can''t help but wonder: "nursing home?" Professor Silver said: "it''s about that. At least what they are doing now is similar. Collect information to help old heroes reemploy or find new value. " Dak: "it''s such an organization. I thought..." Professor Silver said: "Professor hax''s performance in the history of magic is fairly good, but if he is only proficient in the history of modern war, it is not enough to support the teaching task of higher grades. If he is willing to stay in next school year, we may let him continue to teach the first grade. " After that, she stood up and said, "since Ophelia has made it clear, it''s not too late to go straight to Professor Steven Harvey Before dawn, Prof. silver took them to the teachers'' dormitory. On the way to the teachers'' dormitory, she gave duck a brief introduction about Professor Steven Harvey. Steven Harvey was a sixth year professor of guidance at St. Mary''s college. He is one of the only surviving Necromancers. Of course, like Professor kazel, he has successfully transferred to be an excellent mentor. However, his old skills didn''t seem to be left behind, and combined with the research and innovation of magic guide technology, it made the undead magic more advanced. "It turned out to be the necromancer..." dak was surprised. Professor Silver said: "necromancers have their ups and downs. Professor Steven Harvey was sold to the Necromancer''s tower when he was young, and became an experimental object of an evil necromancer, so he had to take the road of necromancer. He is very clear about the harm of undead magic to life, so he always keeps the bottom line when studying and using it. But also pioneering the application of necromancer to medicine, is a very respectable professor "I see." "I hope Professor Steven Harvey can surprise us," said duck with a little hope Professor silver is very discretionary: "no problem." All the way. Under the leadership of Professor silver, the party soon came to Professor Steven Harvey''s dormitory. Professor silver motioned to duck and others to get out of the way a little, then knocked on the dormitory door. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Professor Steven Harvey did not respond immediately. But Professor silver was very patient. He knocked for half a minute, and then there was a rustle. "Who? So early... " Through the dormitory door came the sound with a trace of weariness. After a while, Professor Steven Harvey opened the door. He glanced at the door in surprise and looked up. "Silver, is something urgent?" "Good morning, Professor Harvey." Professor silver nodded. "Yes, it''s urgent." "Then you come first." Professor Steven Harvey''s eyes soon fell on Ophelia Brad and the body she was carrying, and immediately led them into the dormitory. Dake was at the end, curious. All the way, he wondered what kind of person Professor Steven Harvey was and what was the scene like in his dormitory? As a result, the former is not much different from what he thought. Professor Steven Harvey is a short little old man, and the pattern of time is particularly obvious on his body. However, he looks unexpectedly cute in pink pajamas and pink nightcap. The latter After entering the dormitory, it seems to enter a clean and tidy high-tech operating room, with no imagined gloomy and terror. Professor Steven Harvey noticed Dake''s curiosity. He said kindly, "little guy, are you surprised that there is no blood or intestines in the Necromancer''s room?" "It''s a little bit," dak said Professor Harvey said with a smile: "the experiments of the Necromancers have very high requirements on the environment. Any pollution may cause adverse effects on the experiments. So we are usually used to keeping clean and tidy. Well, is this wizard lady having a problem? The body you''re carrying... Well, it''s your own? " At this point, Professor Steven Harvey was extremely surprised. He held his glasses and looked at Ophelia Brad and her body again. He was shocked and said, "how can you really put a person''s soul into the magic card?" Professor silver whispered, "an accident." Professor Steven Harvey shook his head: "it can''t be an accident. You need to know how many mages pursue to use soul as material to refine high intelligence wizard. Of course, those dirty guys only dare to do experiments in the dark gutter. Well, let me guess. Do you want me to take her soul out of the wizard card and transfer it back to her body? " Professor Silver said, "Professor Harvey, can you do it?" After being confirmed, Professor Steven Harvey quickly walked indoors and said, "I haven''t tried, but it''s not difficult in theory. Soul integrity, body integrity, as long as you add a little adhesive, you can re stick on. However, there may be some difficulties in extracting the soul consciousness completely from the wizard card. You take the body and put it on this lab bed By the time Ophelia Brad put her body on the snow-white experimental bed, Professor Steven Harvey had used a magic card to conjure up a pair of magic gloves. He also deliberately turned around and said: "use the gloves summoned by the equipment card, you can use them without disinfection!" The atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled. Professor Steven Harvey didn''t care: "I''ll talk about the rest later. Let me repair the wound of this corpse first." After that, with one pair of hands, the light on the glove was dim, and the magic blade of his right index finger was changed, which was very convenient. Professor Steven Harvey''s repair of the body was quick. Within three minutes, Ophelia Brad''s chest wound was repaired, and there was no apparent wound. It''s amazing. Then Professor Harvey pushed the body into the experimental bed, made half the bed and said to Ophelia Brad, "lie down here. Besides, who is your master? Let him bring me the magic card. " Ophelia turned red and looked at dak. "Cough!" Dake coughed and quickly handed out the magic card of the vampire daughter. Professor Harvey gave him a strange look: "is it yours?" Even so, he took the magic card and looked at the magic card which was obviously not a blank card, trying to inject a little magic. After encountering the obstruction, he would probably know: "little guy, you come to cooperate with me." Dake goes to Professor Harvey and injects magic into the magic guide card of "vampire gold" according to his instructions. Then, this magic card is emitting a faint magic wave. Professor Harvey took off the glove of his right hand and pressed his index finger on the magic card, feeling the fluctuation of magic like touching. A moment later, he checked Ophelia Brad''s body again. It takes almost ten times as much time to complete the inspection as to repair the body. But after the inspection, Professor Harvey finally gave a fairly good news: "fortunately, this lady''s soul is not the core of this magic card. I can extract her soul, but it will take a little time. In addition, after losing her soul, this magic card is likely to become unusable due to the defect of this part. " Then he looked at dak and confirmed, "since this is your magic card, it''s up to you. Are you willing to take the risk? This is a seven star gold card. " "Of course," said duck with a smile and without hesitation "That''s no problem." Professor Harvey said with a smile, "next I need about an hour. You take her back to the card first." According to Professor Harvey''s instructions, Dake took Ophelia Brad back to the magic card, and then put the card on a disc engraved with magic circuits. "It''s a soul body centrifuge that makes the connection between the soul and the body less intimate." Professor Harvey explained and prepared. It took more than ten minutes just for preoperative preparation. All kinds of complicated operations are completely beyond Dake''s cognition. Even if Professor Harvey explained it from time to time, he still couldn''t understand it very well. Except for occasionally inputting magic power into the magic card according to Professor Harvey''s instructions, he would wait and see the whole process. Prof. silver and Prof. mitya have already quietly stepped back in the process. There were only two people left in the room. In Professor Harvey''s dazzling operation, time flies by. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. The operation of soul Division has finally advanced to the last step. Dake pressed the magic card with his finger, reciting the spell of the usual summoning technique, while pouring magic into the card. It takes at least half an hour to summon the Seven Star wizard with the usual summoning technique. Of course, it is impossible for him to summon on the spot. The main purpose of doing so is to activate the internal magic of this magic card with the usual summoning technique. "Pay attention!" Professor Harvey points the magic wand on the card face of the vampire gold, and then pulls it hard to pull out Ophelia Brad''s soul. Then he changed the glove of his other hand into a scalpel, carefully cut the joint between Ophelia Brad''s soul and magic card, quickly applied "adhesive" to the cut, and then pressed the soul into Ophelia Brad''s body. The pre arranged magic circle is activated immediately, and Ophelia Brad''s body is gradually surrounded by the magic released by the magic circle. Professor Harvey breathed a sigh of relief: "half an hour is enough, thanks to the integrity of the soul. If I guess right, her soul and body should be separated in the ceremony, right Duck raised his hand and said with a smile, "I can''t hide it from the professor." "What''s the point?" Professor Harvey waved casually. "In a word, the cutting operation is very successful. You can check whether that magic card can still be used. Besides, I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen to it? " "What proposal?" Dake picked up the magic card and was curious. "Come here and have a seat first." Professor Harvey went to a reception table and chair and motioned to duck to sit down. Then he poured a cup of tea, handed it to him and said with a smile, "I want to take you as my disciple. What do you think?" Dake''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised at Professor Harvey''s sudden proposal. Professor Harvey said gently: "I will not explore your secrets, nor force you to learn what you don''t like. As an old man of the last era, I just want to witness the birth of a great mage. Are you interested in becoming Merlin of the new era? " [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 421 As the founder of magic guide technology, Merlin is not only the most powerful magic tutor in history, but also the greatest magic tutor. He not only created an era, but also made great contributions to the reversal of the war situation. Of course, it''s impossible for Dake to presume that he can replace such a character - especially in the "greatness" factor. After all, he is essentially a person who likes to sit under the eaves and watch the heavy rain. But he was actually interested in becoming a disciple of Professor Harvey. As a necromancer, Professor Harvey is relatively proficient in the study of soul. Only that "soul centrifuge" can achieve the effect of "lost soul curse". And the lost soul mantra can effectively reduce the blocking effect of the brain, making the great sin easier to overflow. Dake''s "lost soul curse" is just an entry level, which can reduce the rampart of felony overflow from 100 to 95. If you can learn a higher level of "lost soul curse" from Professor Harvey, it will further reduce the standard line of felony. At the moment when the supply of "great sin" gradually exceeds the demand, it is particularly important to further master the "lost soul curse". And now it''s April, and two months later it will be a long vacation lasting three months. As soon as the long holiday arrived, he had to leave the college. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The environment outside the college is more complex, the interpersonal relationship is broader, and it is easier to cause the "big crime" out of control. If we can lower the standard line of "felony", the security will be improved a lot. But the problem is, he already has his own teacher. "Sorry." "I''d love to be a student of the professor, but my teacher, Claire Kate, won''t allow it," he said After hearing this, Professor Harvey was not surprised: "is it Claire Kate?" Duck smiles, nods and says, "yes." Professor Harvey touched his chin and said, "it''s not surprising that you have a teacher. Well, if you have anything you want to learn, you can ask me, just as a professor and a student, how about that? " Dake was stunned and hesitated, "is that ok?" "Why not?" Professor Harvey waved his hand. "Professor teaches students. Do you want any more reasons?" Dake thought carefully and finally asked, "well, Professor, do you know the lost soul mantra?" Professor Harvey nodded: "Xiaoshu." Duck said slowly, "I have some understanding of the lost soul mantra, but I want to learn more deeply." Professor Harvey was immediately interested: "tell me about it." Dake said the entry-level lost soul mantra he had mastered. In fact, the learning difficulty of the lost soul mantra is very high, which is far from what Professor Harvey called "small skill". The normal "lost soul curse" can make people lose consciousness in a short time. At the same time, the bond between the soul and the body will become loose, the thinking material will float, and it is easier to be separated from the brain. Dake''s lost soul spell, which is mastered by the Holy Grail, can not only control whether to add "coma effect", but also prevent the caster from "losing consciousness" because of it. Moreover, the overall effect lasts for a very short time, only within three minutes. This is not only a "weakened version", but also an "improved version". After all, it cuts off the negative effect of the lost soul charm, which is more suitable for regular experiments. Professor Harvey was more and more surprised. After a while, he said, "it turns out that this is the only way to remove the negative effect of the lost soul charm. Wait, when you learn the lost soul mantra, don''t you use it on yourself Duck didn''t hide: "well, I need to use it to strip the power of emotion." Professor Harvey immediately shook his head and said, "then I can''t teach you anything. Wait, I''ll improve the primary [lost soul curse] according to your method, and then teach it to you. " Dake was delighted and said, "Professor Xie." "You''re welcome." Professor Harvey said with a smile, "it''s me who benefits now. With your method, it will be more convenient to do experiments in the future. Let''s call it reciprocity. " "I still want Professor Xie," duck said with a smile Professor Harvey laughed and said, "I''ll take it." The teacher and the student had a good talk. Dake also had a preliminary understanding of the professor''s temperament. Professor Harvey is actually a very lovely person, like to tell some cold jokes that make the atmosphere change. If it wasn''t for Claire, he would really like to be his disciple. Maybe I''ll be more familiar later. Can you communicate with Claire? emmm Thirty minutes passed. Duck is immersed in the discussion with Professor Harvey, and without even having time to check the change of "vampire gold", Ophelia Brad''s "corpse" suddenly moves. "Awake?" Professor Harvey immediately got up and walked quickly to Ophelia Brad. Ophelia Brad gradually wakes up, but it seems that her hands and feet are still inconvenient and she can''t open her mouth. Professor Harvey examined it a little, then said with a smile, "it seems that the soul and the body are very well bonded. Don''t worry, give your body more time to adapt. After that, for at least three months, you will no longer be able to touch soul related forces. In addition, you can go to the infirmary to find sister Calian and get some green''s medicine. Take one dose every day before going to bed for at least a month. It will make the bond between your soul and your body firm After a while, Ophelia Brad was finally able to speak. The chicken wings behind her were stimulated, suddenly expanded and opened, and finally had a bit of vampiric prestige. With the pink light absorbed by the [blissful] heraldry, there is a little more flexibility in the dull pupil of the vampire daughter. She blinked suddenly, and then - to his surprise, "wow" burst into tears! It''s like a newborn baby. [two in one 4000 +] It''s April, but March has successfully set a new record for the number of words updated every month. We should also make great efforts to try to set a new record in April Finally, I''d like to ask for the minimum monthly pass and blade, as well as the recommended ticket Chapter 422 "Very good, very healthy!" Duck felt his chin, looked at the vampire''s crying face, and thought, "it''s a blessing to be able to cry. It seems that the opening effect of blissful III is stronger than I expected." He thought a little bit for a long time, and the cry of the vampire daughter gradually weakened. But when he looked at her face, the vampire daughter began to cry again. Dake is also a person who has raised more than a dozen children. He can''t see through her heart. Now he doesn''t expose it. He stoops slightly to pick her up. The vampire daughter immediately reaches out her little hand and grabs him, then sobs rhythmically and rubs Dake''s face. Before long, half of Dake''s face was wet. He let the vampire daughter cry while injecting magic into the magic guide card again, and soon got more feedback. Since this piece of "vampire gold" really works, it is necessary to have a deeper understanding of it. first. Its race is undead and its attribute is dark. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Magic is the top number that seven stars can reach - 3500, attack is slightly lower than the bastion beast, only 3200, defense is lower, only 2500. The configuration of these three properties can barely be categorized as the wizard of high magic. In view of the fact that it is a gold card, there must be some prominent points. [vampire gold] has four must kill skills, which are: Vampire secret instrument, Vampire Fangs, blood sacrifice and death first embrace. Just from the name gives people a very strong feeling. Dake''s mind moved, but subconsciously focused on the most common killing skill -- [Vampire Fangs]! He suddenly had a premonition that this "Vampire Fangs" killing skill is likely to surprise him! "Let me be healthy." [Vampire Fangs: vampires use their fangs to pierce the blood vessels of their prey, which can stabilize the prey while sucking blood, and also make the prey feel the joy of bliss "Hiss! It''s really my guess. I don''t know if it can transform [fury] into [bliss] Duck can''t wait to try, but when he looks back at the little girl in his arms, the excitement on his face becomes numb. "If you have a chance to see it again, it''s not urgent anyway." Then he started from the beginning and looked at the first kill skill - [vampire secret instrument]. In the name of "secret instrument", this must kill skill made him look forward to it. [vampire secret Ritual: with a four-star or more vampire as a sacrifice, you can specially summon the vampire''s daughter. If there is a dream demon or a dream demon in the scene, you can directly summon the vampire daughter "... cheating?" Duck couldn''t help blurting out. "Wow!" It''s like feeling that someone is saying something bad about himself. The cry of the vampire daughter suddenly rises again. Duck looks at the next killing skill -- [blood sacrifice]. [sacrifice of blood: sacrifice with blood to convert life (Magic) into attack or defense of the same value. You can only attack or resist one damage "Turn magic into attack or defense... If I remember correctly, the vampire gold in game king also has a similar effect, so is the effect of the last kill skill..." First embrace of death: a life bitten by a vampire''s daughter will turn into a painful undead after death, controlled by the vampire''s daughter, lasting for three minutes "It''s really this effect!" Dake can''t help but take a cold breath, and then can''t help looking down at the back of the vampire''s head and rubbing it hard. The four must kill skills of the vampire are really more than one bug. No wonder Professor Harvey will remind him. Among them, [blood sacrifice] and [first embrace of death] are both necessary skills to turn the world around, but it''s [secret instrument of vampire] that makes this [thousand gold of vampire] more practical! As long as there is [dream demon] or [dream demon] present, it can directly summon the effect. It can quickly summon a full seven star [vampire gold] without any cost. And in daily life, it is more convenient to call her out. "If I had known that there was such an effect, I would not have used the call of sacrifice." Duck shook his head slightly, and finally had the leisure to deal with the young lady. He didn''t bother at all. He stretched his hand directly to the vampire''s armpit. Then he scratched her twice and made her tremble. He even cried and laughed for mercy. However, its language ability is still limited. Begging for mercy is like holding a banana in your mouth. It''s no surprise. Digital beast is a special life, born to speak. Although the vampire has human form, it needs to learn after all. But it''s not a big problem. There aren''t many other things at home. There are a lot of materials for early education. After laughing at the vampire, Dake turns her around on his knee and looks up at the ceiling. He really feels tired. After thinking about it, he gave the vampire daughter to the little devil beast, and set an alarm clock to get ready to sleep. But before that, he did not forget to call out the dream demon. In fact, at the end of the ceremony, the dream demon had completely recovered. But in theory, the dream demon, like the vampire daughter, is still a container for the demon king. It''s no surprise that one day the devil will suddenly come. However, the mage master has a very strong control over the wizard he made. If the devil really comes to him, he will fall into the trap. In addition, the intelligence of the dream demon and the vampire''s daughter is endowed by the devil''s great sin. According to class suppression, it is basically impossible to be replaced by the devil. Dake has some confidence in this. According to the ideas of the professors, if all the containers of the demon king are refined into the wizard, it will fall in one day. We''ll be able to get rid of this problem. "When it comes to the demon king, I don''t know what will happen to the holy religion when it finds that the demon king has fallen out of his shell? Will it be publicized on the spot? Although the probability is small, we can pay more attention to the great sage daily these days... " "In addition, this ceremony can be said to be an accident. Even without this ceremony, the devil''s escape is inevitable. But the fiend''s seal is a complete secret, and no one outside the church knows. I had no idea how it would escape, but now it seems that it has something to do with the Archbishop of the previous generation. " "I don''t know how they will react when they try their best to break the seal and see that the devil is dead?" [ha ha ha ha] Thinking about it, Dake gradually fell asleep under the lick of the dream demon. The dream demon''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a greedy face. The second day of April. The students are still not separated from the afterglow of the Easter duel. After entering the call class, the freshmen subconsciously went back to find the champion of the duel ceremony. But dak Dimon, who always came to the classroom early in the past, was unexpectedly absent today. It''s not until the second section of the magic guide that Dake appears sleepy in the classroom. After entering the classroom, Professor kazel nodded to him as if he knew what happened last night. Then a little later, Witt and Robert rush into the classroom after the bell rings. But Professor kazel just let them sit down, but did not deduct points. This lesson began in a more active atmosphere, and then ended smoothly. Duck seldom missed breakfast, so he wanted to go to the canteen as soon as possible, but Professor kazel stopped him after class. He thought professor kazel was going to talk about last night, but he didn''t expect that. "Didn''t you draw the transfiguration spell?" Professor kazel asked as he walked in the direction of the office. Dake slapped his head fiercely, only to find that he almost forgot one of the duel awards. He said, "yes, professor. But it''s not a complete magic card. " Professor kazel said with a smile: "that [transfiguration curse] is specially made by me. I only need to write my own transfiguration curse to complete it. I can teach you myself if you need to "Of course." Duck responded, but then he said, "Professor, is that the morpheme like that of Professor PavA Jones or that of Professor Claire Kate?" In the face of this problem, kazel was really stunned for a while, and then replied: "it should be... Professor Jones''s type, right?" "That''s good, too." Dake nodded, "if I succeed in refining the [transfiguration curse], can I transfigure freely?" Professor kazel turned a pen with his magic wand and said with a smile, "don''t think about it too beautifully. You can''t touch the morph spell that can deform freely, and it doesn''t have to have a single morph spell to use." Dake suddenly said, "what can I become? Is it a bear, too? " Professor kazel shook and said, "I don''t know. Everyone''s form is different. The magic guide card I made will limit the form to ordinary beasts. You may become a cat or a mouse. " Duck: tut Professor kazel said with a smile, "how about it? Do you still want to learn it?" "Of course I want to learn," duck said with a smile. But Professor, on the basis of this [transfiguration spell], is there any advanced transfiguration spell that can transform into a magical animal Professor kazel drew an upward slash with his wand and said with a smile, "yes, yes. But if you want to become a magical animal or Warcraft, you need not only knowledge and level, but also talent. Professor PavA Jones has a very unique talent in this respect. If you want to dabble in the future, you can talk to her. " Dak: "I''ll wait until my mastery of the language of the magic guide reaches a medium to advanced level." Professor kazel stopped suddenly, then pointed to a fork in front of him and said, "that''s the canteen. Come back to me when you''re ready to learn." Duck covered his belly with a soft call and his cheek was slightly red. He waved to the professor and said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye, professor." Professor kazel watched his back disappear quickly and couldn''t help laughing. From that day on, dak Dimon''s college life returned to everyday life. Instead of learning metamorphosis from Professor kazel immediately, he spent some time sorting out what he had learned and what he had not, and then spent the rest of his time raising children. Although the vampire daughter looks like eight or nine years old, the psychological age is obviously lower. Dake introduced her sister Dilu beast and asked Dilu beast to take charge of her preschool education. Dilu beast is familiar with this kind of task. Although he doesn''t like it on the surface, he is very patient and serious in teaching. He is a super competent tutor. Dake is on the side to urge, using carrot and stick strategy to guide the vampire daughter to study seriously. In addition to the digital beast, the vampire Qianjin is undoubtedly the best at language learning. According to Dake''s estimation, she will soon be able to catch up with the changelings and learn to speak in ten days and a half months. At that time, communication will be more convenient. Before going to bed, Dake stared at her and cried, forced her back to the magic card, making her a member of the "catcher League". Without being entered by paradise, Dake can''t provide magic for her all the time. Although she can supplement her magic with Vampire Fangs, it is obviously unrealistic. In short, after finishing the vampire gold medal, Dake was finally able to sleep soundly. The next morning. After getting up early and doing morning exercises, dak took a shower, then went to his desk and took today''s "great sage daily" out of the basket brought by little evil Warcraft. However, the newspapers are all about trifles. "It seems that even the great sage daily doesn''t have big news every day. Did the holy religion really hide the news that the demon king had fallen out of his shell? Or has it just not been announced yet? " "But if you think about this kind of news that will cause unrest, they will not disclose it casually." Duck put down the newspaper, sipped the goat''s milk, and summoned the vampire daughter to teach her how to use the tableware. For the first time, she tasted goat''s milk and bread. Her eyes were shining and she waved a knife and fork. However, she was obviously more interested in that small plate of ketchup. After breakfast, before class time, duck went to the infirmary and found Professor Calian. Today''s professor Calian is surprisingly diligent. When Dake knocked on the door, she was still working on the potion. Duck took a look and found that it was the familiar green potion. He didn''t ask much. Instead, he waited for Professor karian to stop for a while before calling out the lion beast and asking her if there was any medicine for the "madness" of the lion beast. [2 in 1 4100 +] [for minimum monthly pass and blade!] ١ )_ In addition, collect a nice name for the vampire daughte Chapter 423 After learning his intention, sister carlian was surprised: "to tell you the truth, you are the first one who came to see me for the wizard." "My wizard may be more special," Dake said helplessly But sister Calian just shook her head and said, "the most special wizard is also a wizard. You have to know that everything of the wizard has been engraved in the wizard card when it is refined. Whether it''s height, weight, appearance or ethnicity, it''s all decided at birth. These are unchangeable. " "What do you mean?" he asked Sister Calian turned her pen and said, "it means that what you call ''Madness'' is also included in the basic elements of [lion beast], which is an unchangeable part. Unless you refine the magic card again. " Dake frowned a little: "refining magic card?" Sister Calian nodded, "yes. The existing magic card is deconstructed, and then new materials are added to make up for the defects of magic card, or appropriate enhancement. But this is a very high-end application, involving a lot of knowledge, and once it fails, the magic card will be completely destroyed, with great risk. I don''t think you''re willing to take that risk. " Dake was silent for a long time and said, "then it seems that''s the only way." Sister Calian laughed and said, "there''s no need to be so worried. Each wizard has its own characteristics, whether it is degenerate, bloodthirsty, or crazy, are part of the characteristics. These traits may bring some defects, but they also make one aspect prominent. You should learn to understand them and use them properly. Instead of treating them as a disease. " Since it''s not a disease, where can I get the medicine? When Dake came out of the infirmary, he was in a mixed mood. The first website is m.9biquge. com But sister carlian''s words also changed his thinking. Maybe the crazy factor of lion beast is not all bad? It''s no use thinking too much. Duck quickly came to the classroom and started today''s lesson. The first class on Tuesday was duel class. Shortly after the beginning of the class, Professor PavA Jones called dak to the stage and asked him to act as an assistant to analyze several classic duels of the Easter duel. In the process of analysis, Dake had a better understanding of his own shortcomings in the duel, and gained a lot. The second class is Professor Lily''s arithmetic class, in which he has the privilege to concentrate on his own work. The first class in the afternoon is the history of magic. When he saw Professor Ryan hax again, Dake found that he was not embarrassed at all, but opened up more. Thanks to Professor mitya''s star boundary, what happened on Easter night did not ferment. No matter inside or outside the college, there is no obvious change. After the end of the history of magic, duck went to Professor silver''s office and asked about it. Professor silver informed the president of arte about this, but the President let her play freely. So she chose silence. "Of course, when you go back, you can choose to tell alvette or Claire that they are trustworthy." Professor silver, with a rare smile, completely defined the result of the incident. People are biased, so we should not try to make everyone absolutely fair. Professor silver is. So is duck. He also said with a smile, "let''s wait until after the holiday." It''s only two months away from the long holiday, but there''s still a lot that Dakar wants to do. He originally wanted to train the zoo before the holiday, but now it seems a little difficult. In addition, there has been no progress in the research on the magic circle of love - no, it hasn''t even started. It''s about the content of blood sacrifice, which has been understood by mistake. In addition, he also needs to learn the improved lost soul mantra from Professor Harvey, at least to find a way to master it to a primary level. From the beginning to the beginning, he was thinking about whether he could use the Holy Grail to make a leap, but now he seems to have a chance to be outside. It''s too hard to learn magic, especially the magic like the lost soul charm. If you can learn the improved version of the primary lost soul mantra from Professor Harvey, and have the opportunity to use the Holy Grail to test your wishes at the end of the term, you can use this opportunity to make a further breakthrough in Hades. But he is only a freshman, and basically has no ability to control the ownership of the Holy Grail. He can only expect the elder sisters and elders of the noble academy to fight for the College Cup. Fortunately, the noble house has always been competitive in the competition for the College Cup. Dak still has a chance to win. In contrast, the study of the morpheme can be delayed. "At present, it''s most important to master the primary [lost soul mantra] as soon as possible. The ideal situation is to learn it before May." "The foundation of my lost soul mantra is solid enough. It should not be too difficult to master the elementary lost soul mantra, but for the middle and advanced level, it needs long-term planning." "Of course, the premise of all this is that Professor Harvey can complete the improvement of the lost soul mantra as soon as possible." "In addition, we can start preparing for the secret road exploration." "The idea of living metal can also be developed!" After returning to the dormitory, duck took out the remaining three cards from his card bag and selected one decorated with white Datura. This pure white Datura card was originally obtained from the crack of the door, which has additional symbolic significance. "Those who see this flower will get rid of their evil. I hope it brings me good luck. " The next Wednesday, after lunch, duck came to Professor kazel''s office. Professor kazel is still busy and seems to have not even had lunch. Dake looked at the thick stack of schoolwork on his desk, and suddenly felt embarrassed to disturb him. But Professor kazel raised his head and said with a smile, "what, are you ready to learn the transfiguration spell?" "No," said duck. Actually, I want the professor to do me a favor Then he took out the white Datura card and shook it at professor kazel: "well, I want to ask the professor to refine another card just like last time." Professor kazel thought, asked: "Phalaenopsis that one?" Duck nodded and said, "yes." But after hearing the speech, Professor kazel put down his pen and solemnly said, "you don''t want to..." Dake did not hide: "the temple of the moon, I want to find the temple of the moon again in the secret road." Professor kazel frowned: "that''s not a good thing, and the last Temple of the moon has collapsed and disappeared. It takes more than luck to reproduce the temple of the moon." But Dake shook his head and said, "I think the temple of the moon, no, at least one goddess of the moon, should still exist in a corner of the secret road." Professor kazel was curious: "how do you confirm that?" But Dake said with a smile, "it''s a secret, professor." Professor kazel looked at him a lot, then thought it over for a while, and said, "in principle, I encourage you to explore. After all, the purpose of issuing the gate card is for that. But new statues may be more dangerous. " "But wealth is in danger," duck said with a smile "All right." Professor kazel said with a smile, "now that you are ready, I can help. But in case of danger, remember to use the communication function of the gate card. " Duck: of course The transformation of the card is not complicated. Professor kazel took half an hour to transform the card into a magic prop that can track the breath of the goddess of the moon. But when Dake face with joy to get, he is holding the card Yang Yang: "100 credits." Dake couldn''t help but be stunned, but even with a smile, he paid the production fee of 100 credits. The card transformed by Professor kazel is not a magic card, but a magic prop refined by Alchemy. After getting the card, duck injected a little magic. The white Mandala in the card surface was flying out of the card surface slowly and orderly in a row in the air, like a string of pure white wind chimes, spinning and making a sound like a silver bell. From the calyx of Datura stramonium L., pollen like fluorescence is scattered, and a whole row flies by, forming a white gauze. Although not as vivid as the butterfly released from the orchid, the white Datura is still beautiful. Duck waved his hand gently. When the row of Mandala flew back slowly, he put it away and said, "Professor Xie." Professor kazel face reluctantly: "remember to be careful." "I don''t usually take risks," duck said with a smile Now that the cards were in hand, duck stopped bothering professor cazer. He quickly left the office, went back and forth to the dormitory, and went to the library. Next, he plans to wait until 10 o''clock [greed] on Friday night and refine [greed III] before taking action. And before that, of course, I have to finish my homework! When he came to the library, sister Pandora was working at the counter. I haven''t seen her in a few days. As always, she is young and beautiful. "Register." She pushed the registration form to Ke and said in a low voice, "why haven''t you seen me these two days?" "It''s a little busy," Dake said as he checked in Pandora frowned and complained, "I thought you forgot me." Duck pointed and raised his head. "No, sister, I just haven''t come to the library for two days." Pandora is still full of resentment: "did you forget you promised me?" Seeing that the eyes of the students around him were not right, Dake suddenly said, "how can I forget the invitation, time and place of my sister?" Pandora finally stopped acting, she immediately chuckled, said: "next Wednesday afternoon, the old place." "That''s the old place." Duck nodded, quickly completed the registration, gave the registration form to the next person, and then quickly entered the library. After that night, his "bliss" has dropped 10 points, only 92 points, in a very rare safety line. He wanted to keep it like this until the long holiday, but now it seems to be a little difficult. The next two days were a rare calm. Dak would check the newspaper every morning, but there was no news of the holy religion in recent days. Even the news that always existed, such as the God helped the old woman across the road, the priest went to the countryside to treat the old people for free, and so on, suddenly disappeared. This strange calm, on the contrary, plays up a sense of urgency. It wasn''t until Friday morning that the great sage daily suddenly added a story about the holy religion - but it still had nothing to do with the devil. It took Dake a long time to find such a piece of news in the corner of the newspaper: "Maria ufemia, a top student of the esoteric college, took three days to find the owner of the wallet and return it to Viscount Gaby Eugene... What the hell?" Dake was silent for a moment and put the newspaper away. There are two classes on Friday morning, Duel and Warcraft. Duel class is still based on the analysis of classic duel cases, and Warcraft is rare to teach pure theoretical knowledge. Professor Nini didn''t know where she got a book as thick as a brick and stuttered up the contents of the book. She is obviously not good at this kind of teaching method, but if she wants to become an official professor of Warcraft, it is a compulsory way. Although it is often criticized by people, if they can''t even do it, they are certainly not a good teacher. Professor Nini is also working hard for her dream. On Friday afternoon, when the gate to the tourist street was opened, Dake entered the tourist street with the crowd for the first time. There are many things he needs to buy. In addition to the necessary preparation for entering the secret passage, he also needs to buy some furniture and gadgets used by eight or nine year olds. In addition, he had to buy another cot. Although most of the money of vampires is not available, what children care about most is that others have it and they don''t have it. Dake has this condition, and of course he won''t treat every wizard badly. It''s already six o''clock in the evening when all the shopping is ready. Dak bought a pile of food and took it back to his dorm to share dinner with the wizard. Then he took out the magic brain dropper until 8 p.m. and started the sixth extraction of this month! From the evening of April 1 to now is April 6, he has not forgotten to extract a drop of greed every night. Plus this drop tonight, it''s six drops, which is 9 o''clock [greed]. Add in the 2 points of greed saved last month, which is a total of 11 points. 11 o''clock [greed], refining a [greed III], in theory, should be very enough. After pulling out tonight''s greed successfully, duck resisted the impulse to start refining immediately and let his brain rest for half an hour before he began to prepare for the decisive experiment. He is really looking forward to the changes [greed III] can bring! [two in one 4000 +] Many things happened during the Qingming Festival Chapter 424 "Meow Is it finally coming? " As dak began to prepare for the experiment, meow meow, squatting on the small table to carve a little man, suddenly his eyes lit up and meow meow. Among the guide elves, there is no one who looks forward to greed III more than it. After all, it is the embodiment of greed, and it must be able to get further evolution through greed III. "Meow After evolution...) " Meow quickly glanced at the big crime card. After a little long time, a kind of greed would arise. "It''s a success!" Dak was relieved. Every time he made a big crime card, he strained his nerves. After all, every little bit of crime is so precious. "Well, who will try first?" After picking up greedy III, Dake turns around with a smile and sweeps around the demons. "Baba?" The vampire Qian Jin pursed her lips and took a look here. Then she was slapped on the back of her hand by sister Dilu. With a cry of "Oh", she quickly turned her head to stare at the book, but her sharp little ears were obviously raised. If you don''t show it, don''t you listen to it? Hum! At the same time, meow meow, who had been suppressed for a long time, quickly raised the meat mat, his face full of desire and discontent: "meow, meow, meow, meow!" Other wizard slightly cramped, such as little evil Warcraft is to put aside the line of sight, obviously do not want the next moment, meow meow is shrouded in the light of evolution. It''s body in the light of the rapid lengthening, the physique continues to grow, in a twinkling of an eye has turned into a long body of big cat! Duck''s knee sank, and "meow meow" successfully evolved into "cat boss"! It''s still the same light gray fur as the meow period, but the quality of the fur has increased significantly, and it feels more supple than the most advanced velvet. After evolution, the cat boss becomes more like a female lion. The gold coin on her head turns into a dark blue bead. Her face and ears become extremely round. Her eyes are half open and half closed. Her pupils are very small, which is almost the same as when she was still meow. Although the appearance of the cat boss is slightly different from that of the ordinary cat boss who is deeply impressed by Dake, he certainly will not dislike it because of the big pie face of the cat boss. I''ve seen this big pie face for a long time, but I feel ugly and cute. With all the light absorbed by the [greed] badge, the body of little evil Warcraft began to shine, and gradually became a luminous body. Then, its body is obviously elongated. Just from the extent of the body stretch and the gradual shape of the outline, and evolved into a demon beast is not much different. "Is the evolutionary form of greed III also a demon beast?" Dake frowned slightly. Although he didn''t reject [demon beast], he still hoped to see more different types of digital beasts. But with the gradual convergence of the light of evolution, the shape of the little devil after evolution is obviously shaped, which is completely the outline of the demon beast. But when Dake was ready to accept his fate, there was a trace of ice blue in the light of evolution. "This is...!" When the light disappears, the new evolution of the little devil finally emerges. Almost at the same time, an extremely cold air suddenly spread out. Near the corner of the table, there was even frost. "Ha... Yawn!" The vampire daughter who was affected by the cold air suddenly sneezed. Di Lu beast quickly hugged her and drew a coat from her side to wrap her. It is clear that the vampire Qianjin is the highest Seven Star wizard in the scene, but it always gives people a sense of need to take care of. Dilu completely treats her as a baby. And the rest of the wizard also felt cold, there are several simply retracted into the warm quilt, only a small head. In the eyes of all the guide elves, the little evil Warcraft evolved into a mature digital beast - [ice evil Warcraft] suddenly opened its wings and looked around with greedy eyes. "It''s ice devil!" Dake moved in his heart, immediately injected magic into the magic guide card, and soon got feedback on the information. Ice evil Warcraft can be said to be a variant form of demon beasts. They usually have a heart as cold as ice. They are not only cruel, but also good at using words to deceive the enemy. Basically as like as two peas, the ice devil and the devil are basically the same. Even the distribution of the three circumference is almost the same. [card name: ice monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Demon species] [attribute: ice system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 2000] [defense: 2000] [must kill skills: Frozen claw, cold shower, zero freezing, cold breath] "It''s very similar to demon beast." "In addition to the fact that the attribute has changed from dark system to ice system, like the race, the magic, attack and defense are all 2000 points full. Even the must kill skill seems to have some similarities to some extent." Frozen claw: the wrist stabs like a sword. The cold air on the claw can freeze the enemy Cold shower: open the huge wings of ice and shoot the arrow of ice from the wings "It''s obvious that [frozen claw] and [cold shower] are the corresponding [death claw] and [razor wing]. The estimated power and damage are not much different, but the additional freezing effect is bonus points." "It''s a pity that there''s no kill like [instant move]." "Without [instant movement], ice devil lacks flexibility and tactical value, but the remaining two must kill skills may make up for it a little bit." Dake continues to look at the next kill. Zero freezing: emits cold blue light from the wrist to freeze the enemy Cold breath: use cold breath to lure enemies to cold places "Zero freezing is no doubt a change killing skill with no serious damage. Its freezing effect should be much better than freezing claw and cold shower." "And [cold breath] should be a mind control kill skill similar to" charm "and" Enchantment ", which can lure opponents to cold places." "From the effect point of view, these two must kill skills are control type change skills." "There''s no doubt that ice monster has its own advantages compared with demons who are not involved in control technology at all. And one of them is the dark system and the other is the ice system. When fighting, you can choose the evolutionary route according to your opponent. " On the whole, ice evil has been extremely excellent. There was no complaint. He looked up at the ice evil Warcraft, who was eager to do something, and issued a mandatory order: "squat down." So the tall devil beast squatted down obediently. Though its heart may not like it, its body cannot help it. Duck patted it twice on the head, like a little devil, and said, "be quiet." So when he turned around and began to take notes, the cruel, cold, cunning ice monster squatted in place like a rabbit for 15 minutes. Fifteen minutes later, the degenerated little devil suddenly spread his wings and flew to his own little bed. He pulled the bedding and got in, only showing his two little claws. In the quilt, the sound of "ah ah" came out faintly. Dake doesn''t mean to embarrass small evil Warcraft. The main reason is that most of the demons have bad personalities. The big crime card can always stimulate their evil side, especially when they are used for the first time. After many attempts and adaptations, even if Dake doesn''t give orders, little evil beast can suppress excessive desire with rationality. Dake is very confident about that. "Three more experiments are necessary." After finishing his notes, Dake looked up at the time, took a bath between the greedy III CDs, put the notebook on the bedside table, and got into the bed to read while waiting. Tonight, he is going to hold on until two o''clock in the morning until all the necessary experiments are finished. And after seeing that the master had already climbed to bed, the wizard who had not yet gone to bed also had a similar style, and each of them climbed to his own little bed. It''s a rare night for Dake. Before going to bed, he didn''t take back the magic guide elves of the "catcher alliance" in the card. Meow and Mengyao both have their own beds. Even the vampire Qianjin has a bigger bed, which makes the only lioness without a bed a little lonely. "Da Mao! Yes The vampire daughter climbed into bed under the care of Dilu beast, then moved to the bedside, and waved to the lion beast after half of it. The lion beast looked at the half bed which could only hold one arm of himself, and couldn''t help smiling gently. He went to the edge of the cot, sat down, opened a children''s book with phonetic notation, and read a bedtime story. The vampire daughter moved to that side, divided half of its quilt, and listened happily. The bedroom gradually quieted down. Only the sound of lions and beasts reading stories continues. [three in one 6000 +] [the rest of the experiment will be finished tomorrow morning, please ask for the monthly ticket!] Chapter 425 11:30 p.m. Dake closed the book and took a look at the vampire daughter on the side bed. He found that she had fallen asleep in the hazy. In fact, the wizard doesn''t need sleep, but the vampire daughter obviously keeps the habit of a child. He raised his head a little, and then looked at the lion beast. Lion beast has also put down the book, will also be divided over the half of the quilt moved back, the corner folded. Dake pointed to the magic card on the table, and the lion beast nodded slightly. So a glimmer of light, the lion beast will be taken back in the magic card. For the magic guide wizard, the environment inside the magic guide card is actually very comfortable. As long as you choose to sleep autonomously, you can also sleep instantly. When they are dormant, they consume very little magic. Therefore, most of the wizard is in a dormant state before being awakened by the mage. However, the lion beast did not sleep after returning to the magic card. The first website is m.9biquge. com It sat cross legged, looking through the card face, aimlessly looking at the bedroom. After experiencing the "madness" of duel sacrifice, he often meditates alone and thinks about the meaning of "madness", but he always thinks fruitlessly. It thinks that it has read less and studied more seriously. But this is not the time to meditate. The lion beast''s eyes were fixed and looked at the owner who had taken out greed III. It is also very interested in the evolution brought about by the big sin card. Unfortunately, the big sin card of level III is not enough for it to evolve as a mature digital beast. But that doesn''t stop it from expecting it. If you have three, you have four, right? Dake in the lion beast back guide card, then swept a row of small bed. The wizard on the cot didn''t go to sleep, and Ibrahimovic sauce and trash shrem quietly poked out their heads. The only scabbard is hanging on the edge of the bed. Dake chose among the three wizard spirits, and finally chose little Ibrahim. Little evil Warcraft has evolved into ice evil Warcraft based on greed III, which makes him unconsciously associate greed with ice. He thought that it was possible for little Ibrahim to evolve into the ice system. He wants to confirm his ideas. Once IB really evolved into ice IB through greed III, his conjecture can be proved in general. The emblem of greed bears the astronomical symbol of Saturn. In his last world, Saturn was a gas giant planet, mainly composed of hydrogen, with a small amount of helium and a small amount of elements. The inner core included rock and ice, and the outer was covered by several layers of metal hydrogen and gas. And Saturn in this world, first of all, must be related to the literal attributes, that is, the rock system and the ground system. Second, it''s not surprising that Saturn is associated with ice, according to a set of real world transformations. Greed and the ice system, perhaps unexpectedly. "Software" Ibra got out of the bed, trotted up to duck''s big bed, and then naturally got into duck''s bed and got a hairy head out of his right hand. Dake teased him on his nose, then he simply held him in his arms, put greed III under the quilt, and used the usual summoning technique to turn it on. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" The dark blue light of greed is wrapped inside by the quilt, but IBU''s hair is still dyed dark blue by the light. Duck can clearly see that in the center of his eyebrows, the badge of greed gradually emerges, and then he is surrounded by the light of evolution. Under the influence of greed III, the life form of IB changed dramatically at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just as evil Warcraft evolved into ice evil Warcraft, there are strands of air-conditioning spreading. But the air conditioner is obviously not as overbearing as ice evil Warcraft. It just brings some coolness. "It looks like it''s Bing IB!" Dake was slightly moved, and then he saw that the light of evolution had completely converged, and the Ibrahimovic in his arms had evolved into an individual twice as big. That light blue body, such as fox''s general appearance, ice cold body feeling, no doubt it is bing Yibu! Bingyibu''s head is like wearing a double-layer braided cold hat. There are diamond shaped dark blue spots on his inner ear, body and tail, which is in sharp contrast to the light blue of his body. It also has dark blue areas on its limbs that look like it''s wearing boots. Its fur is thin and short. It can make the hair of the whole body freeze like a sharp needle by lowering the body temperature, and then shoot. It can also be used to freeze the water in the air around, so as to generate fine ice crystals. Of course, Bing Yibu is usually very docile, just like this one in dukewyry. Even under the influence of greed III, he doesn''t want to go out at all. Duck picked it up and looked at it carefully. Then he tucked it back into the quilt, took the magic card changed to "magic beast: ice Ibra" and injected magic to get information. [card name: Bing Yibu] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: ice system] [Magic: 1900] [attack: 1200] [defense: 1800] [must kill technique: mirror reflection, ice gravel, snowstorm] It''s still an orange card with three must kill skills. It''s a very pure four-star ice wizard. Compared with the evolutionary forms of sun Ibra and fairy Ibra, ice Ibra''s defense is obviously outstanding, only slightly inferior to moon Ibra, but its attack power is very low, and its highest attribute is magic. As a result of the evolution of a star Warcraft, the three surrounding attributes of the evolutionary form of IB are not particularly prominent. But their killing skills are always amazing. For example, this Bing Yibu''s killing skill is "mirror reflection", which is enough to make it an indispensable evolutionary form. [specular reflection: double the opponent''s spell attack on the basis of taking damage!] In the past, when watching baokemeng animation, Dake loved baokemeng very much. The core moves of "sure enough Weng" are "double return (return fist)" and "mirror reflection". These two moves, one is double bounce against physical attack, the other is double bounce against magic attack. They are extremely naughty. Now Bing Yibu has mastered the "mirror reflection", which can be regarded as "mirror reflection" ? It''s a real man. Of course, although it''s not shown in the animation, both double reward and specular reflection can''t be reflected back until they are damaged. So if you can''t even handle one move, don''t mention the rebound. Fortunately, Bing Yibu''s magic and defense are not low. In addition to [mirror reflection], Bing Yibu has two must kill skills. One of them is [ice gravel]! Ice gravel: instantly makes ice cubes and throws them at the opponent at a very fast speed, causing damage [ice gravel] is not a very strong kill skill, even very weak. But its launch speed is very fast, and it can usually preempt the attack. And "instant ice making" is actually a very good ability. It can even be said to be a super advanced version of the obstacle curse. Dukew remembers that in his duel with Tom Nixon, he once made a blood platform in the air, so that the wizard who could not fly or jump high could only watch. Now with ice, it can also build an ice platform in the air. As for what to throw out to attack It may be better to attack by force than by general attack. In contrast, the damage of another must kill skill, Blizzard, is very considerable. Even though Bing Yibu''s attack is not high, he can still use [Blizzard] to cause considerable damage. [Blizzard: a violent Blizzard blows at an opponent and sometimes freezes him The power of the Blizzard is very high, the only regret is that it can not last. If we can turn [Blizzard] into a sustainable field skill, it will surely produce a great bonus to the ice demon guide spirit. Duck couldn''t help thinking about it. With the gradual deepening of Yibu''s mastery of magic, when it''s time to evolve into ice Yibu, maybe we can turn [Blizzard] into field skills, which is a good development route. But at present, Bing Yibu''s abilities are not as outstanding as the cat boss except for the mirror reflection. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the "second refining" mentioned by sister Calian. If Yibu is refined twice, its basic attributes will be upgraded to 500 level, and even become a two-star wizard, will the three dimensions of its various evolutionary forms be improved? It should be feasible in theory. But the second refining of the wizard is too risky. Unless we can guarantee that the wizard card itself will not be damaged, or there is some means to keep the wizard''s intelligence intact, dak will not try. He shook his head and finished his notes directly on the bed. Then he teased Bing Yibu for a while, until Bing Yibu degenerated. After the degradation of Ibrahim''s big eyes narrowed, he took advantage of Dake''s bed, with a happy face. Of course, it''s impossible for Dake to drive the wizard out of bed. He hugs Ibrahim in his chest, and he''s mad again. What''s the psychology of other wizard spirits at this time. Time always flies in the dead of night. In the twinkling of an eye, it was twelve thirty-four ten. By this time, scabbard and trash slim are ready to go. Duck looked at the one eyed scabbard and the Dilu beast holding the scabbard, looked at the trash shrem and the changeful monster holding the trash shrem, and finally chose the one eyed scabbard. The single scabbard is a four-star magic guide card, that is, when the light of evolution suddenly converges, a magic guide card with only two swords and an elliptical shield appears in the quilt. Single scabbard double scabbard! After the single scabbard evolved into a double scabbard, it was like its name. Later, it became two swords, showing an X-shaped cross shape. The overall shape is still slender and exquisite, and the hollow pattern on the scabbard is as gorgeous as the flower on the other side. The only difference from the previous form is that the color of the eyes and ribbon of each sword has changed from the original blue purple to a more gorgeous purple red. The shield behind it is like a sword box, which holds two swords together. When fighting, two swords will fly out. The ribbon tentacles of one of the swords will protect the shield. The shield will not be complete until it has evolved into the strongshield sword monster. At that time, you will not only be able to use a shield to withstand attacks, but also transform the strongshield sword monster into a shield form. Dake felt for the body of the single scabbard carefully, and he was very happy. "It seems that the evolution promotion of the evil guide spirit by the big sin card does not depend entirely on its energy level." "There must be a more important difference between grade III and grade II than the difference of energy level, which is the decisive factor for the huge difference between the two kinds of cards." "Even if we use more [felony II], we can''t replace [felony III]." While thinking about it, Dake suddenly frowned and noticed that the two ribbons of the double sword scabbard were quietly wrapped around his and Dilu''s wrists. Then he could obviously feel that the magic was sucked away like running water. Originally, after being educated by Dilu beast, the only scabbard had already learned how to absorb magic. But obviously, the greedy desire has forced its eyes. Dake took off the two hand like ribbons, and then tied the scabbard tightly. So the scabbard of the double swords could only twitch like a salted fish and make a whimper. Dake took the opportunity to pick up its magic card to check. With the injection of magic, a lot of information comes back. [card name: double sword scabbard] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: steel system / ghost system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2200] [defense: 2200] [must kill skills: weaponization, continuous chop, sword dance, holy sword] "Have you become a six star wizard?" "But why is there no change except that the magic has changed from 1500 to 3000 and the defense has changed from 1800 to 2200?" "Well, there''s not even a change in the kill technique!" "Isn''t that a surprise?" Dake talked for a while, and then went deep into the killing techniques. Weaponization: double sword scabbard can be transformed into weapon form, and the type of magic guide card will change accordingly Later [LianZhan], [sword dance], [holy sword] have the same effect. Literally, there is no change. Dake frowned slightly and said, "turn into weapon form." After receiving the order, the double scabbard immediately closed the two eyes on the two swords at the same time, and the slender ribbon tied to the body of the sword quickly retracted into two swords and a shield. The shield was obviously useless, but the two swords were exactly the same as the single scabbard except that the ribbon and eyes turned purple. "One to two, is that what you mean?" Duck picked up the two swords with both hands and looked at them carefully. Soon, he found that the additional effect of each of the two swords was exactly the same as that of the single scabbard (weapon form). That is to say, there is no difference between two swords and one sword. "I always feel that it suddenly becomes reasonable." Dake''s brows are beginning to ease. The double sword scabbard''s must kill skill, whether it''s weaponization, continuous chop, sword dance or holy sword, is a very powerful must kill skill. It''s obviously a blessing to keep all of them. The doubling of magic power and the slight improvement of defense all mean that the essence of single scabbard has not changed after it evolved into double scabbard, except that one scabbard is divided into two scabbards. Looking back, it''s obviously a good thing. "In this case, Dilu beast and lion beast each have a holy sword. It''s perfect!" Want to reach here, Dake can''t help but look up at the [lion beast] magic guide card on the desk. The lion beast in the card looks at him and immediately gives a thumbs up: good job! What duck doesn''t know is that at this moment, the little demon beast, who only shows a pair of eyes from the quilt, is imagining that he can be divided into two. "A black cat and a white cat can fuse and evolve into a Bastille by themselves?" Thinking about it, little evil Warcraft drooled ꡥ) It''s a little past when the bedroom quiets down again. It''s rare for Dake to go to bed so late. His biological clock keeps calling the police, which makes him feel sleepy. He picked up the books again and passed the time by reading. Finally, at 1:40, greed III''s CD got better again. And already waiting for a long time garbage shrem, was held by a variety of strange jumped out of bed. "Pa Ji!" A variety of strange excited jumped on the bed, like jelly like crack in Dake''s face. Duck pulled it and trash shrem out of his face, and then still hid trash shrem under the quilt. He activated greed III with normal summoning. Garbage shrem enjoys the light of greed and makes a comfortable "grunt" sound. Under the influence of greed III, its shape has naturally changed. Dake has been studying it for a long time. There are three characteristics of slime: deformation, syncretism and phagocytosis. His garbage shrem is obviously phagocytic. Therefore, among the seven crimes, the most suitable one is gluttony, followed by greed. But it''s great that greed can work in the future. Duck takes the trash shrem out of the bed. Its morphological changes have entered the end, only emitting a faint blue light outside the outline. When the blue light all converges, a larger jelly like slim appears in the palm of his hand. Duck felt his palms sink a little and could not help putting them down. Garbage shrem suddenly expanded at the last moment of evolution and became a large shrem with a diameter of more than 1.5 meters! Compared with the evolution of greedy II, the evolution of greedy III has obvious qualitative change only from the appearance! Trash shrem, it seems, has finally evolved into a useful wizard? When duck was a little distracted, his whole body was surrounded by the huge transparent jelly, and even his head was covered. He instinctively wanted to resist, but then he suddenly found that after being surrounded by it, he could breathe well, and even his vision was relatively good. "It seems that it has a rich oxygen circulation inside." So Dake is not in a hurry to break free, directly picked up the magic card to inject magic. Soon there will be feedback. [card name: greedy slim II] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: element species] [attribute: herbage] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill technique: greedy, divided, photosynthesis] "Sure enough, not only from one star directly across to four stars, and magic value...... 3000????" Dake blinked with an indescribable look of amazement. He is used to the fact that the circumference of His Wizard exceeds the top full value, but how can he surpass 1000 points all at once? It''s the same magic value as double scabbard, OK? And there''s 2000 o''clock defense! [three in one 6100 +] [wow, the author has worked too hard. How can he bear not to give a monthly ticket? Here, all of them! Whoa, whoa, whoa!] Chapter 426 "2000 points defense, is it so hard?" Duck poked the skin of greedy shrem II in disbelief. But the skin of greedy slim II is soft or soft. One finger can poke it all the way in, even into an arm. But not to mention, it''s so cool. It''s really comfortable to poke! It''s like entering a botanical garden and sending out the fragrance of grass to be wrapped in [greedy slim II]. The filth in the pores has been absorbed and cleaned unconsciously, and the whole person is like a new look, which is unimaginable from the body to the mind. All in all, it was refreshing. Dake gave up pursuing the hardness of greedy SLM II, and continued to check the information of greedy SLM II. Greedy slim II is just an orange card with three must kill skills. Among the three must kill skills, the last two are likely to be recognized by Dakar. First of all, it''s "divide, then you can make it." this is actually a relatively obvious "divide, kill" skill, but its specific effect still needs to be seen. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [points can be divided into: [greedy slime II] can split itself. For every 200 points of magic power consumed, it can split into [garbage slime], and for every 400 points of magic power consumed, it can split into [greedy slime I].] The three encirclement attributes of garbage shrem are magic 100, attack 0 and defense 0. The three encirclement attributes of greedy shrem I are magic 200, attack 0 and defense 0. In other words, it takes twice as much magic power for greedy slime II to split into a garbage slime or greedy slime I. Moreover, according to this description, it seems that the shrems separated from it are all independent individuals, and they do not need the magic guide cards such as "great liberation" to be used as sacrifices. If this is the case, it means that using a piece of greedy slim II, you can make a sacrifice of 15 stars! Dake has watched a lot of duel competitions, and he has long been salivating for the means of offering sacrifices to the seniors and sisters. If he has a similar means, he will be very happy. But instead of experimenting immediately, he turned to the next killer technique, photosynthesis! "Photosynthesis" is a biological term, which usually refers to the process that green plants absorb light energy, synthesize carbon dioxide and water into energy rich organic matter, and release oxygen at the same time. However, the killing skill photosynthesis of greedy shrem II obviously has the same effect as baokemeng''s same life move. [photosynthesis: 1 / 2 of the maximum magic power. If it''s sunny or sunny, you can recover at most 2 3 of your maximum magic power at one time, and gain 4 points of continuous enchantment per second. In case of sandstorm, hail, rain, heavy rain or fog, it can only recover 1 / 4 of its maximum HP. It can''t be used at night "This effect... Is quite similar to moon Ibrahimovic''s [moonlight], but moon Ibrahimovic is the home court at night and [greedy SLM II] is the home court during the day." "If you use this kill skill to restore magic, wouldn''t [greedy shrem II] be able to split more sacrifices?" Think of here, can''t help but be surprised again. You know, [trash shrem] was just a "failed product" of an experiment, but I don''t want to be able to become such a bug under the correct big crime card blessing! What''s more, it also has the last must kill skill -- [greed into sex]! In terms of the name, the inevitable skill of greed is obviously the embodiment of greed. It must not be too bad. [Greed: greed from root endows greedy slim with endless desire. No matter what treasure it is, it wants to get more. And it can always find what it wants "This description... Is it another treasure hunting skill?" "Give it an item, and it will help you find more of the same kind?" Dake''s mind moved, and he had some preliminary understanding of this [greed]. Obviously different from another treasure hunting skill, treasure olfaction, greed is a must kill skill that can be used to find specific items, but only if there is a sample in hand and that can cause greed in greedy slim II. This must kill technique, if it can be used correctly, is of great use! By the time [greedy slime II] degenerated back to garbage slime, Dake had put away his notebook and other things. He said good night to the magic guide elves, and quietly put the sleeping vampire money into the magic guide card, then retracted into the quilt, and fell asleep slowly in the process of thinking about what he got tonight. Get up the next day, it''s already three strokes a day. There is a slight increase in laziness, but it doesn''t matter. Dake spent some time on his daily business, and then he began to prepare for the secret road exploration. According to the plan, he will spend the night in the secret road and return tomorrow Sunday afternoon or evening, so there is a lot to prepare. In addition to the necessary food and water, there are also props for camping. In addition, he also brought the "thinking bottle" and "magic brain dropper", which can be said to be well prepared. And all this is to find the moon god! As for why he was sure that there must be another moon god in the secret passage? Of course, it''s because his [flower card] can still be used to absorb [bliss]! The reason why huapai can be used to absorb bliss is because of the existence of the moon god. Under normal circumstances, after the previous moon god disappears, this special function of "flower card" should also fail. But it''s not the case, and it''s still working. Dake thus deduces the existence of another moon god. But the secret road of St. Marian''s castle is full of mystery, and even the professors can''t fully explore it. He wants to find a moon god which is hidden in a corner. The difficulty is higher than the sky. Although Dake asked Professor kazel to transform a "flower card", if the breath of the moon god is not revealed, it can not be tracked by a single "flower card". So from the beginning, he never thought that he could simply find the statue of the moon. Today''s exploration can also be said to be the adjustment of college life. Take the magic guide elves to a walk on the road. One o''clock sharp in the afternoon. Dake came to the most familiar entrance of the secret road with great interest. Now the entrance of the secret passage has been re sealed, but he has a door in his hand, and it is unobstructed. Just stick the door to the wall of the entrance, and the wall will melt like water, revealing an oval entrance for two people only. Duck took a look inside and stepped in. Ready to take the lead in charge of the small devil beast suddenly Leng a Leng, and then quickly flapped his wings to chase in. Soon after entering the secret passage, dak stopped a little, summoned the "guide Secretary" first, and then asked the "guide Secretary" to summon the "lion beast". He himself injected magic to activate the gate card and opened the map in the gate card. Professor kazel made a simple map system according to his suggestion. With this map, you can record all the routes you have taken since you entered the secret Road, and gradually draw a temporary map. The terrain of the tunnel is changeable, and the maps still sold in the tourist Street are out of date. Only the real-time map can ensure the correctness of the route, and it can return quickly after going deep into the secret road. All in all, it''s a lot more convenient. Ten minutes later, the lion beast appears in the call of the director. Duck left his backpack to him and continued to explore on foot. Without the influence of that night''s ceremony, the secret road as a whole returned to normal. All the way forward, are the same landscape. But dak is not in a hurry. After walking for about an hour, he chose to rest in the same place, and then took out "bliss III month" from his card bag. In addition to the white Mandala''s [flower card], the most related item in his hand to the moon god is the big sin card made with the moon god''s version of bliss. In theory, when he holds this magic card and continues to search, if the secret way can respond to his wishes, there is a chance that the temple of the moon will reappear. It is based on this thinking that he will enter the esoteric exploration. Based on this, a secret road exploration plan twice a month is constructed. But now he has a new treasure hunt! "In the name of dak Dimon, come out - trash slim!" After calling out the garbage shrem, Dake teases it with the blissful moon, and then evolves it into greedy shrem II with another greedy moon! "I don''t think I need to explain more about the value of this big crime card?" Duck can''t help laughing at the giant slim who appears beside him. "Poof Greedy slim nodded hard. Dake put the moon on top of his head. The next moment, the top of greedy slim II''s head is sunken down, making the big crime card into its body, floating in the center. [greedy slim II] savors the breath of [bliss III month], tries his best to play the effect of killing skill [greedy nature], looking for a similar breath. But it looked for a long time, and finally it fell on Dake''s card bag. "No way." Dake took a picture of the bag and had no choice but to smile The result was generally within his expectation. When the statue of the month is not within the perception range of greedy slim II, the most similar to the breath of blissful III month is, of course, the blissful III in his hand and the guide spirit of the incarnation of blissful. "Poof." [greedy slim II] slowly lean the body of jelly like Q bullet on his body, and then rub it carefully. But as soon as he turned around, he buried his face in it and shook it. Then he raised his head and went on. Greedy shrem II degenerated into garbage shrem 15 minutes later. Dake did not take it back to the magic card, but put it on his shoulder to accompany it. Since its birth, garbage shrem has rarely been treated like this, and it immediately spits up small bubbles happily. Feel that they are gradually becoming useful it, heart excited. After about an hour''s journey, the CD of greed III turned better, and Dake made garbage shrem evolve into greed shrem II again, and continued to play its strong point of greed and explore. If the exploration is fruitless, it will go on. So again and again, until the evening. At last, duck found a spacious open space. First, he unfolded the paradise, and then summoned the guide elves one by one. With the help of [magic guide Secretary], he soon summoned all the magic guide elves out. After that, a bonfire was raised in the secret road to spend the weekend with the wizard. In the light song of paradise. The magic guide elves who rarely go out dance in circles around the rising bonfire. Dake looked at the happy faces of the wizard, his eyes became softer and softer. That night, he spread a sleeping bag in the haunted house of paradise and went to sleep without taboo. All night long. In the morning of the next day. Duck got his head out of his sleeping bag, opened his eyes and looked around. He found that all the fairies were curled up beside him like cats, and the lovely dream demon was floating in the air, swaying like a ghost fire. It''s obviously been up all night. The dream demon is a creature that rises in the daytime and falls in the night. It happens to be responsible for keeping watch at night. After breakfast, dak put away the paradise and took back the wizard''s cards one by one, leaving only the little devil, lion beast and garbage shrem around, and then continued to explore. Until 3 p.m., when greedy slim II again failed, Dake knew that this week''s exploration was empty handed. Instead of staying in the secret passage, he sat on the lion''s shoulder and went back as fast as he could. With the help of the map drawn by the gate card, he finally found the exit of the secret road before night and returned to the castle. Although he came back empty handed, the experience of this exploration will eventually turn into future experience with memory, and germinate after gradually accumulating. And in the unknown depth of the secret Road, subtle changes have taken place because of his round trip. Dake, who didn''t know about this, was on a whim when he returned to the dormitory. He set up a drawing board and drew a "family picture of the bonfire". Maybe, it''s not nothing. And then, until Tuesday night, when Dake was taking the big crime, he chose arrogance. In fact, there is only pride to choose from. Greed, which has grown dramatically in the duel ceremony, has reached a critical point with the extraction of the last few days. [bliss] is also below 95. Only pride, which has grown a little after winning the championship, can draw. Four nights, accumulated a total of 6 points. Then there will be Wednesday. Duck closed his eyes in bed with a little expectation. good night. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 427 Every Wednesday afternoon is the time that students are looking forward to. They can get away from their busy studies and have a good rest for an afternoon. Almost every Wednesday afternoon before it comes, students think so. But every time it comes to Wednesday afternoon, many students will suddenly find that there is a lot of homework to complete, so they can only howl back and forth in the library. Of course, students like Dake, who basically won''t leave their homework until tomorrow, generally don''t have this kind of trouble. But he came to the library after his lunch break. Ms. Pandora and Ms. Bella are whispering behind the counter. When dak appeared at the library door, Pandora immediately found him, said a word to Ms. Bella, picked up her backpack and walked out of the counter. "How did you get to the library? Isn''t that the old place? " Asked Pandora, smiling. Dake also smile: "come here more convenient, which laboratory?" Pandora picked out a bunch of keys from his pocket, turned them and said, "old place." The old place, of course, is the laboratory they borrowed when they studied the [fusion] magic guide card. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second When Dake thought of the time when the amount of knowledge increased rapidly, he felt warm in his heart. Last time, he stood in the position of pure beneficiary. This time, on the other hand, he hopes to help her a little bit. Of course, taking part in the experiment of a fourth grade top student is also of great benefit to him. They walked along the road chatting, and soon came to the original laboratory. "So, what kind of experiment is it?" It wasn''t until he got into the lab that dak asked again. Pandora has been selling the story, at this time is only a blink of an eye, said: "you guess." "What can I guess..." Dake could not help rolling his eyes: "can you find me as an assistant, it should be the fusion related experiment?" "That''s smart." Pandora stretched out his scallion like white index finger, gently touched his forehead, and then said with a smile, "I want to explore the difference between the magic guide elves that can be fused and the magic guide elves that can''t be fused." Duck thought for a moment and said, "that''s to explore the secret that part of the wizard can be used as the fusion material?" Pandora nodded: "so to speak." Dake said curiously, "sister, is there no fusion type in your wizard?" Pandora looked into his eyes and asked, "of course, what''s the matter?" Duck shook his head. "Nothing. What do I need to do?" Pandora thought for a moment and said, "it''s just a call to merge at the time I specify." Duck: that''s it "That''s it," Pandora said with a smile Dake said: "that''s very simple, but doesn''t Xuejie also have a magic guide spirit that can fuse?" Pandora shook his head, picked a reason: "no, I can use the magic guide spirit as the fusion material in my hand. It''s too big, and it''s even bigger after the fusion. It''s very inconvenient to study." "Well, that''s a reason." "When will it start?" he said Pandora gestured, "right now, but you have to help me set things up first." Dak: OK, sister Pandora had obviously made preparations in advance. She took a whole row of pre configured potions and a large number of props directly from her backpack, and soon filled the whole table. "In the name of Pandora doragon, the guide calls!" After taking out the things, she directly called, that is to activate the magic guide card in her hand. With the emergence of the summoning array, a magic wizard the size of a basketball emerges from it. Duck curiously looked at the wizard. It was obviously a mechanical species. It looked like a small mechanical dragon with four claws and a round belly. It was similar to Pandora''s demon, the young winged dragon. But the belly coated with metal was inlaid with a simple clock. "This is clock dragon." Pandora reaches out his hand and catches the clock dragon, which looks not light, and gently touches its back. "The clock dragon''s body is made up of countless gears. It is very sensitive to time and can help me with my careful homework." Then she took out a magic card and summoned a second Magic Wizard. The shape of this wizard is a little strange. Its body is like a small lizard, but on the top of its head is a disk larger than its body, on which are carved strange incantations like tadpoles. After Pandora''s call, he said: "the secret lizard, a very strange and rare wizard, can transform the fluctuation of breath into specific pictures and texts. If you have a chance, I recommend you to make a wizard of this type. " "Clock dragon, secret lizard..." Dake couldn''t help knocking his head. "At this time, clock dragon had heard of some, but secret lizard was so rare that there was no record in the general classics?" Pandora said with a smile: "almost. I''m also a rare rare lizard. It''s really easy to use. " After that, she took the lizard to the middle of the lab, put it on the ground, and then put her hand in the disc above her head and pressed it hard. The next moment, the body of the lizard seems to leak air suddenly, and "BIU" turns into a piece of paper. The disc is instantly expanded, tightly attached to the ground, into a strange magic array. While duck was looking at him curiously, Pandora took out a piece of paper from his backpack and handed it to him. Then he pointed to the props on the table and said, "according to the picture on this piece of paper, help me put these things in order." Dake took a look at the paper and found that it was a complex array with the disc of the lizard as the center. The edge of the picture is made up of a large number of metal discs, metal beads and metal pipes. The whole picture is full of a very mysterious feeling. "You''ll learn about the Baros Nightingale array in the future." Pandora said lightly, and began to decorate. Dake also took some metal discs, metal beads and metal tubes from the table top, and arranged the array around the disc of the lizard. It took half an hour just to arrange. When they finished the final precise adjustment according to the array diagram, they stood up and breathed. Pandora blushed, got up and said, "it''s a big help. Without you, it would take an hour to set up just this map. " "Nothing." "Is this a kind of magnetic device?" duck said curiously Pandora was a little stunned, and then surprised: "do you know the map of Baros Nagel?" Duck shook his head and said, "no, it just feels like that." Pandora praised and said, "in a word, you just need to prepare a little. Next, you just need to make a fusion call on the disc of the secret lizard." "No problem," duck said with a smile By this time, he had basically guessed Pandora''s experimental method. The whole experiment must be centered on the lizard, a rare wizard who can transform the fluctuation of breath into pictures and pictures. As for the so-called Baros Nagel array, it may be an amplification device, a stabilization device, or a screening device. In a word, as long as the fusion call is carried out in the disc of the lizard, the lizard can transform the breath fluctuation generated by the fusion call into pictures and pictures, and then compare with the pictures and pictures generated by the breath fluctuation generated by the normal call, we can get the difference between the two. Simple comparison. Of course, because the wizard is not the same as the contrast, even if you use the same way to summon, you can find a lot of differences. Therefore, it is necessary for the experimenter to have profound knowledge, as well as a large number of reference groups and follow-up experiments to find out and lock in the difference that belongs to "fusion". The process of the experiment after that was not much different from what Dake thought. When Pandora gave the instructions, dak summoned the Dilu beast, the heidilu beast in the disc of the secret lizard, and then used the fusion. Basdee beast, under such circumstances, will appear again! But because Dake had given instructions to Dilu and little evil Warcraft in advance, he didn''t run around after he appeared, but sat obediently in the disc and waited. As dak begins to summon, the Baruch Nightingale array around the disk releases the magnetic field visible to the naked eye. On the magnetic field, there are extremely complex pictures and texts, which are constantly changing. The clock dragon on the experimental table squinted, grabbed a pen and drew all the changes accurately on the paper. "Yes." When the clock dragon finished recording, Pandora said. Duck then took the bastion back. Then Pandora began to summon the wizard on the disc of the lizard. But she not only used the usual summoning technique, but also used the sacrifice summoning technique, ritual summoning technique, countercurrent summoning technique and other summoning techniques. A large number of control data were obtained! Then Pandora laid out all the drawings on the ground and observed them intently. Duck only looked at it and was convinced that at his present level, it was impossible to observe the so-called "difference". But after nearly an hour and a half of observation, Pandora seems to have gained something at last. She suddenly stood up, quickly walked to the experimental table, and then began to use the prepared liquid medicine. For each potion she dispensed, she sprinkled it on the disc of the lizard, then recorded the pictures and pictures produced by the fluctuations, and compared them again. In this process, Dake quietly shoulders the task of cleaning up the potion. At first, he relied on himself to clean up. But later, with Pandora mixing potions faster and faster, he simply summoned [trash shrem], let it shine in his most proud field. By this time, Pandora has devoted himself to the experiment, and is even more unaware of the passage of time. In the twinkling of an eye, dusk is coming and the sunset is coming. As soon as he recovered, he found that it was too late. Suddenly, he summoned the changeful monster out, and ordered him to clean myrrh like the garbage shrem, but he left the laboratory quietly. There''s an astronomy class tonight. Otherwise, he might be in the lab all the time. In the astronomy class, Professor mitya was not affected by Xueji. As always, she taught all kinds of astronomy knowledge, supplemented by astrology related content. And dak also attended the class with ibuprofen. In order to improve IB''s learning efficiency, he sometimes uses pride III to evolve IB into sun IB. After it evolved into the sun Ibrahim, its "divination talent" Rose instantly, and its understanding of astrology related knowledge became easier and simpler. Even if they degenerate back to ibupro, this knowledge and understanding will not disappear. In this way, ibuji''s hard way of learning has finally become smooth, and now it has some foundation. From 7:30 to 9:00, an hour and a half of astronomy class finally ended. Duck took his textbook and rushed to the lab at once. But when he pushed the door, he found that sister Pandora was still repeating the process of "comparative analysis configuration of magic potions recording pictures and texts comparative analysis". She was just like the most precise machine, thinking without boredom and negligence because of this repetitive work. "Hard work." Dake touched the vagrant who had been in charge of moving garbage, and took over the job again. He was cleaning up the potion in the disc with garbage shrem, while observing Pandora. There are not many opportunities to observe her like this. Look at the light on her face. Duck''s mind gradually drifted away from the experiment, and slowly recalled the acquaintance process with Pandora, and in this process, her little change. At first, her smile was often perfunctory and false, but later it became more and more sincere. Her change is very obvious. Especially before and after the Christmas holiday, her mood is obviously different. Of course, duck would not be conceited to think that it was his own change. Little by little, he recalled the past and unconsciously had a more comprehensive understanding of the clues. Then, inspired by what happened recently, he suddenly had an idea that he didn''t know why he always felt very reliable. "Sister Pandora, she won''t find her mother, will she?" Once the idea came out, it got out of hand. When Pandora was contacted, he went to the exile forest to mourn after Christmas, which was the time when the Bastia prison was broken. It''s not just Ophelia Brad who escaped from prison Dake suddenly realized that he might have broken the secret of his sister! "Even if it''s not mom, it should be a family member who is very close by blood." "Duck, duck." "Well, well?" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 428 Completely unaware that he had been distracted, Dake suddenly raised his head, just to see the face of Pandora close at hand. A faint fragrance floated into his nose, making him suddenly come back to himself. He subconsciously stepped back and said, "sister, is the experiment over?" But sister Pandora shook her head and said with some regret, "no, I''ll go back and think about it these two days... Let''s do it again this Friday. Do you have time?" Dake thought a little, then nodded and said, "then Friday." After that, they packed up the remains of the experiment together, put the bottles back into their backpacks, and left the laboratory. At this time, the bright moon is hanging high, the moonlight is striking, and the passage of the castle is hazy like a ray of fluorescence. The two people walking side by side are like the golden children walking out of fairy tales. When people see them, they all sigh. When they arrived at the junction of the magic guide tower and the noble tower, they stopped at the same time. Dake said at first, "well, sister, let''s separate here." Pandora said with a smile, "don''t you send me to the tower?" Duck shrugged. "I want someone to take me back to the tower, too." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Pandora burst out laughing: "I''m kidding. Good night." Duck raised his hand and waved, "good night." After returning to the dormitory, Dake did not continue to think about the secret of his sister, but he was very interested in the fusion experiment he did today. To explore the difference between the magic guide spirit that can be used as fusion material and the magic guide spirit that can not be used as fusion material. If this "difference" is extracted successfully, can the magic guide spirit that can be used as fusion material be refined directionally? Although Dake has refined Dilu beast which can be used as fusion material, it is actually based on the particularity of digital beast and a little bit of luck. It''s like Pandora''s fusible wizard, which depends on luck. In this case, it''s very likely that only one magic guide spirit can be used as fusion material. As for other fusion materials, they can''t get together anyway. In short, it''s very embarrassing. If it wasn''t for academic research, most of Pandora''s schoolsister also encountered this embarrassing situation. That''s why she wanted to solve this situation through research. Duck pondered for a while, but finally shook his head. Pandora''s method in the experiment is too clever. He wants to learn, but has no place to start. "Maybe some moment after the success of building the ladder of knowledge, I can suddenly understand it?" Duck smiles and turns to his study. Quiet times always go by very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Friday afternoon. Dake went to the library again to meet his sister, and then went to the same laboratory to continue the unfinished experiment. After Pandora summoned the lizard, she asked him to set up the array of Baros Nagel. As soon as he started, Dake found that this time''s image of Barrois Hegel was completely different from that of the last time. He was puzzled and asked. Pandora then told him with a smile that the baronnan chart is actually a variable chart calculated according to a certain law, time, astrology, geography and other factors, so each use will be different. Duck patted his head and continued to ask questions. Pandora also answered one by one. But in this way, the construction of the array will cost more time. It took about forty minutes for them to complete the construction. Dake followed Pandora''s instructions and summoned the basdees at the scene again. Pandora got more information from this, and then quickly put into the cycle of "control analysis configuration of potions recording pictures and texts control analysis". Dake had been prepared. This time, after making trash shrem and changeful monster move, he found out a book and read it with interest. But the experiment lasted longer than he expected. Perhaps because today is Friday, Pandora has not stopped even in the middle of the night. The clock on the wall turns from nine o''clock to ten o''clock, then to eleven o''clock and twelve o''clock. Seeing that the access control time has passed, Pandora continues to experiment methodically. Dake occasionally looked up at her busy profile, and finally realized why she could become the chief of the fourth grade. But in the eyes of the students in the same grade, isn''t it also the reason why dak Dimon was able to take the lead in the first grade? No one''s success is a castle in the air. One step, one footprint, is the norm. Dake didn''t remind her, so he stayed in the laboratory and silently accompanied her to continue the experiment. It wasn''t until 2:23 a.m. when Pandora sprinkled a bottle of magic medicine on the disc of the lizard, and got new graphic information, that he was suddenly refreshed. Her face became obviously high spirited, and the method of mixing potions was accelerated by one point. As like as two peas, she rearranged a bottle of magic medicine that was exactly the same as before, and then poured it on the disc of the black man''s lizard, thus obtaining new picture and text information and repeated analysis. After the analysis, she repeated again, looking more and more surprised. Until as like as two peas, she reconfigured two bottles of three identical shapes, then recorded them in handwriting, and then stopped. "I''m lucky. I didn''t expect to get results in just over a month!" Pandora turned behind him and did a chest expansion exercise. His heart was surging. "Did the experiment succeed?" duck asked But Pandora still shook his head and said, "success is not the result of the first stage." Then she lifted up a bottle of magic medicine and shook it, laughing, "I found a special wave of it, and then deployed a bottle of magic medicine that was almost the same. If it was successful, I would call it" fusion factor. " "Can you use this [fusion factor] to refine a magic guide spirit that can be used as fusion material?" duck said curiously Pandora shrugged and said, "it''s probably not. But my goal is just to increase the probability. Here''s the bottle and the recipe Duck looked at the bottle of potion, but without any affectation: "can I cook this potion at my level?" Pandora blinked, but said: "the technical requirements are not high, but the materials may be more expensive." "All right." Duck took the potion and said, "this potion will be my reward." Pandora said: "advance payment, if there is a chance to further improve, then give you a real reward." "I always feel like I''m making a lot of money," he said Pandora said with a smile: "I made a lot of money. Although there are not many people who have fusion spirit, there are not many who can be as stable as your fusion spirit. Even my fusion spirit is not so stable. " Dak: "but if I didn''t have a student sister, I would never have made this kind of thing, [fusion factor]... It might bring me good luck." Pandora can''t help but wonder, "you''ve figured out how to use it?" Duck said with a smile: "I think I''ve thought about it, but I''m still short of materials. If I don''t get it together before the end of the term, I''ll probably use it when I get home. " Pandora thought a little, and then had a guess at dak''s idea. She asked directly, "what materials are missing?" "It''s pure enough for optical materials," he said Pandora thought about it, then turned and turned over his backpack: "you wait." Dak couldn''t help squinting. In fact, when he answered, he realized that he might have a soft meal! But is it disgraceful to eat soft food? ... shame. So Dake picked up the lost face and put it on again, and then watched as Pandora turned out a white bead from her backpack. At first glance, this white bead looks very common. It has no engraving on the surface and is not transparent. But if you feel it carefully, you can feel a trace of light. "What is this?" Asked duck. But Pandora threw the bead to him. Duck reached for it, and then habitually injected a little magic. In a flash, the dusty pearl is an instant release of dazzling to the extreme white light, shining the whole laboratory white. Dake quickly closed his eyes, and when the beads were recovered, he opened them again. He was looking at the snicker of his elder sister. He turned black and said, "so what is this bead?" Pandora explained: "a white dragon ball is the smallest one in my stock, but if you want, at least this number." Then she held out three fingers. Duck browed: "300000?" Pandora was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I find that there may be something wrong with your values." "What''s the matter?" said duck? Three million credits? " Pandora rolled his eyes: "thirty thousand, only thirty thousand for you. I know you have, don''t you? " "Yes, it is." But it''s a white dragon ball. It''s only thirty thousand "Do you know what a white dragon ball is?" Pandora asked. "The white dragon ball is not..." said here, Dake suddenly a Zheng, he found for the first time that he really did not know what the white dragon ball is! Pandora yawned slightly and said, "I knew you would. The word "Dragon Ball" really has a strong charm. As soon as people hear it, they will subconsciously think that it is a kind of bead produced in the dragon''s body, but they can''t say what it is. Of course, they can''t say it, because the dragon ball is actually not the crystal in the dragon body, it''s just a kind of dragon associated mineral. Some of the minerals with good quality and smooth texture are called Longzhu "The dragon ball is full of the breath of dragon. The high-level dragon ball is even infiltrated by dragon blood for a long time. It has been endowed with spirituality by dragon blood." "The white dragon ball I gave you can only be regarded as an ordinary quality, neither spiritual nor special effect, but it is absolutely more than enough as an auxiliary material of light property. In addition..." At this point, Pandora stopped and looked into duck''s eyes. Duck: what else Pandora looked strangely and said, "besides, it''s very similar to the scales I sent you." With a blink of an eye, Dake immediately realized that his thoughts had been completely seen through. But under, he had to put on the face and take off again, said: "I want to train a dragon!" Pandora was not worried at all. She said, "my white dragon in the sky is made of the most advanced dragon balls and a lot of dragon scales and blood. If you want to imitate it... I''m very happy, but it can''t be successful." "Of course not," he said with a smile. My goal is another kind of dragon. If I succeed, I will let my elder sister be the first witness. " Pandora, on the other hand, grimaced: "I''m looking forward to it." Dake pulled Kayan out of his bag and said, "check out first." When the credits were paid off, Dake began to help Pandora clean up the laboratory. According to the rules of the college, students can trade freely, but it must be an equivalent exchange. Of course, this "equivalence" has fuzzy interval. If it is "not equivalent", you can choose to borrow, but the restrictions on borrowing are also written in the school regulations. In short, every transaction through the college card has a clear record, as far as possible to eliminate unequal transactions. Under normal circumstances, the college will not liquidate, but at the end of each academic year, in order to evaluate the College Cup, the college will count the credits of all students, and some obviously unfair transactions will be exposed. Adhering to the principle of "more refunds and less compensations", some students may suddenly be in debt, while others will be in fortune. At about 3:30, they came out of the lab. But the entrance guard of the dormitory tower will not be released until five in the morning. At this time, I can''t get in anyway. "It''s time anyway. Why don''t you look at the stars somewhere?" Pandora suddenly suggested. Duck quietly looked at the sky without a star, and then said, "how about going to the roof?" "Nice place." Pandora''s eyes turned slightly, slightly nostalgic. Of course, she won''t forget the time when she had a barbecue with dak on the top of the castle. Even if there is no barbecue now, it''s good to lie on the top of the castle for a while. "By the way, you already have the flying curse? Let''s go straight up. " After that, Pandora lifted his backpack, jumped on the window, stepped out, and stepped into the void like walking on the ground. Dake takes out the flying curse and flies out of the castle. They floated slowly to the top of the castle and landed in the old place. Pandora took out a magic card, summoned after a gust of such as spiritual wind, in an instant will be on the top of the dust and debris all blown away. Duck looked at the clean roof, took out the garbage shrem and greed III, and said with a smile, "sister, I have something to be happy with!" "Look," Pandora asked with interest With a mysterious smile, duck summoned [trash shrem] on the spot, and then made it evolve into [greedy shrem II]. Then he leaned back, and the whole person fell into the body of greedy slim II. Pandora was a little confused, but later he looked fresh, so he lay down beside him, and his whole body was immediately wrapped in the body of greedy slim II. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 429 What is the experience of being wrapped in the body by greedy SLM II? The fragrance is as fresh as a plant. The oil produced by staying up late is stripped like silk. The confusion between thoughts was gradually smoothed out. I feel fresh as if I have been reborn. In a word, it''s too comfortable to imagine! Unfortunately, this ultimate enjoyment can only last 15 minutes, which is not a big pity. Just as duck and Pandora are immersed in the enjoyment of bliss together, [greedy slim II] suddenly moves foolishly and lifts them up with extremely gentle action, and then it degenerates into [garbage slim] in the light. Duck turned and bent over to hold the trash slim to his chest. Then he asked with a smile, "how are you, sister? Are you comfortable?" Pandora couldn''t help but show a lingering expression: "I feel that the fatigue all over the body has disappeared. If it can massage a little more, it''s even more irresistible." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Gululu ~" trash slim shakes his body and obviously listens to her. Duck smiles and simply sits down with the garbage in his arms. He looks up at the starry sky and takes a breath: "the air in the early morning is always so fresh." Pandora sat down next to him and joked, "it sounds like you often slip out in the early morning." Duck leaned back and said, "am I that kind of person?" Pandora also looked up at the sky, leisurely way: "although not like, but perhaps it is." "Hey, hey." Dake changed the topic and said, "sister, where are you going for your long term vacation?" "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Pandora wondered. "Just curious," said duck Pandora said helplessly: "how to say, I used to stay in school. If Ms. Bella is out on business, she usually takes me with her "What about this year?" he asked "This year..." Pandora''s eyes showed a trace of vision, "this year, I will go out for a walk." Dake''s mind moved, and he had more confidence in his previous guess. After a while, he said, "if you happen to pass by the capital, don''t forget to come to my house." Pandora turned to look at his side face and said gently, "if I have a chance, of course I will visit you. Don''t shut me out at that time." Duck: of course not Pandora looked at the sky again, with a faint voice: "I really want to see the goddess with my own eyes. You know what? Many goddesses in our college are idols of your mother. " Duck touched his chin and said, "it''s normal." After all, alvette is a good enough idol. If he remembers correctly, Diana''s idol is also alvette. In a word, it''s better to worship the female martial god than to worship some messy people, isn''t it? But Pandora then suddenly burst out: "if there is a chance to have a duel with the female warrior God, it would be good." Dake: "it''s..." Pandora flicked her hair and said, "don''t you think I''m a bit over my head?" Duck shook his head slightly. "Of course not. It''s just that I''ve never seen her fight. If Xuejie wants to compare swords, she will certainly agree. But this duel... " Pandora was disappointed: "is that so? I wanted to see how far away I was from the top. It seems that I have no chance "It''s not necessarily that there''s no chance," he said Pandora: what do you say Duck pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s nothing." Time is running out. A little protein is emerging in the distant sky. With the five o''clock in the morning quietly rings, the time of access control will be crossed. Dake suddenly realized that they had been chatting for more than an hour. "The door is closed." "Well, let''s go back." Pandora took a deep breath and got up. "Remember to sleep more." "Yes." "Good night." "It''s morning." "Good night!" "Well, good night." With a smile, duck watched her fly directly from the top of the castle to the tower of the magic house. When her back disappeared under the shelter of the castle, Dake called the flying curse, turned and flew to the tower of the noble house. After returning to the dormitory, he summoned the Dilu beast, garbage shrem and changeling monster, and then got into the bed with a strong sense of tiredness. This sleep, then sleep directly after noon. After waking up, Dake could clearly feel that his body was still tired. He sat by the bed and thought about it carefully. Then he gave up this week''s Secret road exploration. When he was sober, he washed a little, ate the takeout brought by the little devil beast, and took a look at today''s great sage daily. Weekend newspapers always have more frivolous news than weekdays. Although there is no sensational news to pay attention to, there are many interesting reports. "It seems that the holy religion is going to hide the fact that the devil escaped from the seal to death." Duck sipped his coffee and wondered if he would send a letter to alvette. In theory, although the holy religion chose to hide from the outside world, it must have mobilized forces to search for the container of the reincarnation of the demon king, and the strength will not be low. Once they have large-scale power mobilization, there is no reason why the power on the side of the eldest princess can''t be aware of it. After all, the holy religion does not know that the devil will go wrong in the process of reincarnation, and will treat it as a great threat. Of course, the above is only theoretical derivation. Perhaps the different positions and concepts of the two sides will make the informed people of the holy religion make unreasonable actions. Or there may be better people to make better deployment. In short, even if the church did not do anything, there is a possibility. And if the church does nothing, no one else will notice. "There is no rationality in the development of the world. Blindly entangled in logic, it will only bring itself back to the circle." "In a word, even if it''s unnecessary, this letter should be sent. It''s just the way of sending a letter. We need to pay attention to it." Duck estimated for a while, then chose a kind of ciphertext which was not difficult to understand, and wrote down the reincarnation of the Demon King through the container. As for the others, they are not mentioned at all. But after he finished, he thought about it again, changed a page, wrote an ordinary letter again, talked about college life, and shared happiness with his mother. After that, he temporarily prepared a bottle of potion that appeared in water, and added a short paragraph at the end of the letter to write down the fact that the demon had been reincarnated through the container. "That''s it." Dake tore off the paper filled with content, folded it into love, and then prepared to go to traveler street in the afternoon. Naturally, there is mail service in traveler''s street, but in this era of underdeveloped transportation, it takes a lot of time to send letters. According to the length of the journey, the cost of sending letters is relatively expensive, and there is no guarantee that letters will be delivered. After a short rest after dinner, Dake took out the formula of the [fusion factor] potion he got last night, and compared it with the formula carefully. "Although I don''t understand the drug reaction, the configuration of this magic drug is not difficult. It''s just that it''s really hard to find some core materials, especially the flavor... It''s mostly a specialty of the college, and it''s completely priceless after leaving the college." With some regret, Dake carefully put away the formula, and then took over the magic medicine named fusion factor. The color of this potion is dark black. If it wasn''t for the purple fluorescence, it would be regarded as ink. "Next month! Wait until next month to extract a little bit of pride, and use dragon grass to cultivate a fruit of pride. " "Let''s say for a moment whether we can succeed or not. Since sister Pandora has acquiesced that I will refine her Christmas gift, then I have no final worries." "[fruit of pride (Dragon)] + [white dragon ball] + [fusion factor] + [dragon''s scale] =" "If only we could refine the Dragon seed with light property smoothly... But the level of the material may not be enough, and other secondary magic guide elves may also be refined, or the refining may fail." Duck tilted his head and thought for a long time. Then he put the potion back and went out to traveler''s street to post a letter. At 7:30 the next night. Duck was trying to learn about the zoo when the branch card in the card bag suddenly shook. At first, he thought it was about tomorrow''s curriculum, but when he opened it, he found that it was Professor Steven Harvey''s invitation! "The lost soul mantra has been improved?" Dake thought, immediately put on his coat, quickly walked to the teacher''s dormitory. When he came to Professor Steven Harvey''s dorm again, he knew him well. "Dong Dong Dong." He knocked on the dormitory door, and Professor Steven Harvey quickly opened it. "Good evening, professor." "Good evening, Dimon." Professor Harvey stepped out of the way to let him in. As he went in, duck said, "Professor, it''s been improved so quickly?" "Not fast." Professor Harvey closed the door and said with a smile, "it''s been almost half a month? Anyway, let''s have a cup of tea first. " Duck went into the room and found a pot of black tea and some exquisite cakes on the tea table. He didn''t expect that Professor Harvey still had this kind of leisure, so he had to suppress his urgent heart and accompany him for half an hour while drinking tea and eating snacks. When we got to the happy place, Professor Harvey mentioned the lost soul mantra again. He did improve the lost soul mantra, which was based on the entry-level lost soul mantra obtained by Dake from the Holy Grail. Now, not only the primary part of the lost soul mantra has been deduced, but also the middle and high-level lost soul mantra has been completed. There is no doubt that Professor Steven Harvey is knowledgeable. As he said, "lost soul curse" is just a small skill for him. But even if it''s a small skill, he won''t use it indiscriminately, and he is very cautious when teaching it. "Here is the improved version of the lost soul mantra. You can copy it. As for the follow-up content, I can''t continue to teach you until you have mastered the primary part. " Professor Harvey took out three papers full of small characters and stapled them in the upper left corner. Duck browsed through it from beginning to end, and after confirmation, he summoned the "magic guide Secretary" and ordered him to record this improved version of "lost soul curse". "It''s convenient for you wizard." Professor Harvey suddenly came and looked carefully at the secretary. But Dake took it back to the magic guide card after the [magic guide Secretary] finished recording. Professor Harvey showed an expression of regret, and then said, "it''s getting late. If you don''t know anything, you can come here and ask me. Most nights, I''ll be in the dorm. " "Professor Xie!" daklian said Professor Harvey: "be careful when you study." It''s late. It was already half past nine in the evening when dak returned to the dormitory. After careful consideration, he did not start the experiment, but chose to call out the "magic guide Secretary" and recite the primary part of the "lost soul mantra" by transcribing. It took him two days just to memorize without omission. Two days later, in the evening, he began to study the content of this elementary lost soul mantra sentence by sentence. With the entry-level lost soul mantra as the foundation, Dake''s research process is very smooth. The understanding of the content of the primary lost soul mantra also deepens rapidly. But he still didn''t try easily. [lost soul curse] after all, it''s a curse that touches the soul. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will have a very serious effect. You must be very careful! In this case, Dake did not forget to explore the secret way because he was addicted to the lost soul mantra. He repackaged his belongings on Friday night and set out early on Saturday morning to enter the secret passage, starting another round of exploration. Walking in the secret road without change is actually a very boring and intolerable experience. Nor is it possible for Dakar to keep a high degree of vigilance at all times. Later, he basically sat on the lion''s shoulder to read and amuse himself. Then every hour, he let [garbage shrem] evolve into [greedy shrem II] and searched for 15 minutes. When he first entered the secret passage, he was ready for a protracted war. Because I didn''t hold too much hope, so I didn''t feel disappointed after the search failed. After a whole day''s walking, he went deeper and deeper into the secret Road, and chose a completely different route from the previous one. This time, when making "garbage shrem" evolve into "greedy shrem II", he has already started to observe the surrounding terrain - to see where it is suitable to open "paradise" and camp. But it wasn''t long before greedy slim II suddenly got excited! Dake immediately woke up and ordered the lion beast to speed up in the direction indicated by greedy shrem II. When [greedy slime II] degenerates and turns back to garbage slime, the white Datura [flower card] in Dake''s hand finally reacts. One after another, pure white Datura flies out of the card, and even grows into a long string, flying forward like a wind bell. Dake''s eyes flashed: "found it!" [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 430 Under the guidance of the white Mandala, the lion beast pushes forward like a storm and gallops. Dake firmly grasped the stout arm it deliberately raised, and looked excitedly at the front where the torch was constantly lighting up. The road ahead is constantly being opened up, and the flame passes rapidly from both sides. The flying speed of the white Mandala could not keep up with the pace of the lion beast, and it was pulled back into a bare tail. But the lion beast seems to have smelled the destination, still unswervingly forward. Suddenly, it stopped. Driven by inertia, Dake tilted forward without falling. And the next moment, he saw a kind of familiar temple! Although it should be a temple at first sight, it is not exactly the same as the previous Temple of the moon. The most obvious difference is size. Although the temple of the moon is mysterious, it is only the size of a classroom with two stone pillars and an altar, just a statue of the goddess. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second However, the appearance of this temple gives people a more magnificent feeling. The walls of the temple are carved with floating clouds and strange animals, and the main gate is a bright gold gate, which is not only magnificent, but also more brilliant! And Dakar clearly remembered that the little temple of the moon had no door. The Golden Gate in front of us is half open and half closed, only a crack in the door. It is obvious that the breath of the moon god is leaking from it. When the lion beast stops, the white Mandala released by the flower card finally floats forward and one after another floats into the crack of the door. Dake looked at the white Datura that disappeared in the crack of the door, but he couldn''t help squinting. "Lion beast, watch out!" In theory, there should not be a second person in this secret passage except him. But now that the temple appears, no one can tell what will suddenly burst out of the secret passage. It could be another Vlad, it could be a Felisa. First, make sure who pushed the door open? When duck reached for it, he pulled it out from the general [single scabbard (weapon form)] of kabao, summoned the "holy sword" and handed it to the lion beast. Then he jumped down from the lion''s shoulder and walked with him, holding the magic guide secretary. When he got close to the door, he stopped and ordered the lions and beasts to spy first. The lion beast stepped forward cautiously, reached out and pressed one side of the golden door, then pushed the door open to one person with a little force. A stale smell is coming. But it did not change its face, and then forced directly to the right side of the gold door as a whole! In a flash, the internal structure of the temple was reflected in the view. Dake''s eyes widened. There is no human figure inside the hall. In the center of the hall, there are four stone pillars, each of which is carved with a familiar picture of the goddess dancing. In the middle of the four stone pillars is a higher and more magnificent altar. The familiar statue of Goddess stands like a living person. As the gate was pushed open, the braziers on the top of the four stone pillars lit up automatically. The fire lit up the whole temple, and the statue of the goddess was very delicate. It''s the same as in memory. It''s made of white jade and has no dust on it. Its posture is slightly different. It is no longer a girl''s Prayer posture of holding her chest with both hands and eyes closed, but a solemn posture of holding her arms high and looking awe inspiring. On its raised palm, there is a bronze mirror like a full moon. Four sides of the fire light shining in the bronze mirror, but there is no reflection of light, just like all the light is inhaled, making the mirror dark. "This statue..." When Dake looked at it from a distance, he felt that the statue was different. He carefully continued to look around, convinced that there was no one around, and then ordered the little evil beast to check behind the altar. Although this temple is larger than the previous one, its architectural structure is still clear at a glance. Only after the altar can people hide. However, after the small evil beast turned around, it still did not find any trace of other people or demons. No one is hiding. But if no one hides, who opens the door of the temple to let the breath leak? Dake''s eyes gradually fixed on the face of the statue. The statue is alive! After the last incident, duck knew that the statue was not dead. The reason why the last incident happened, in the final analysis, is that there has always been a trace of memory in the statue of the goddess of the moon. It is that trace of memory that makes the statue of the goddess of the moon revive based on the instinctive pursuit. It manipulates and charms the students, and it is Professor didi who sees the opportunity. This leads to the subsequent events. And now this statue, most likely came into being after the destruction of that statue. It''s not even cracked, it doesn''t need to be repaired, it''s intact from the start. It seems that only a special ceremony is needed to revive it. "Is it bait?" "In order to attract fish to take the bait and deliberately open a crack in the door, let the breath leak." "Finally caught my little fish?" Duck carefully observed the facial details of the statue. He did not worry that he would be "enchanted" by the statue like the seafood order. And before the statue really came alive, he knew he was safe. In his view, a God with only a trace of memory and little action is the real fish - the fish lying on the chopping board after washing. While he was thinking like this, a glimmer of light came out of the original unclosed eyes of the statue. Then there was a dense mist rising from the altar at the foot of the statue. Dake''s eyes moved and walked into the temple unaffected. Walking in the pink mist is like returning home. It''s not only comfortable, but also comfortable. If not worried about the rise of bliss, Dake even felt that he could lie down and take a mist sauna. In less than a moment, Dake had already stepped on the mist and came to the statue. He looked up again at the face of the goddess of the moon. Although its facial expression did not move, but somehow, it always gave people the illusion of embarrassment, even the glimmer of light in the eyes also appeared delay in the flow. Daxi thought for a moment, gently spit out two words to the statue: "Luna?" She was born in the moon and descended on the earth. She is both the God of the moon and the God of the earth. She specializes in the reproduction of all things and is generous in the favor of the earth. She is the most beautiful goddess, the master of the night. Her beauty is eternal. She is sacred, noble, in charge of fertility, fertility and love. Among the old gods who used to rule the world, the moon god is also unique. However, what is hidden in the statue of the God of the moon today is just a trace of the soul that can no longer be broken. He didn''t awe her or despise her too much. He just despised her. With his light call, the temple was quiet for a long time. The surging mist retreated quietly like the tide, but the divine light in the eyes of the statue became more and more gorgeous. A subtle voice came out of his mouth. "Who are you?" People can''t help but think of the classic three questions: who are you, where are you and what are you going to do. And then the answer came out of my head: I''m me, I''m here, I want to do you. Dake restrained his desire to blurt out. He said clearly: "a person who is predestined." Fate is wonderful. If we say that "Mr. starfish" is the one who was predestined by the God of the last moon. So dak Dimon, who is the first to find the moon god in this vast secret passage, is undoubtedly the person who is destined for the moon god. He has gradually been able to perceive the huge amount of bliss accumulated in the body of the statue. Although the "bliss" in the moon god lacks some special factors, it is even inferior to Dakar''s own "bliss" in quality. But the victory lies in quantity. According to Dakar''s preliminary estimation, there are at least 100 points of "bliss" in the statue, which is equivalent to more than 30 points of Dakar''s own "bliss" even if it is transformed in a ratio of 3:1. That''s the amount that can make a little evil beast evolve into a monster after being forced into its body. If Dake has a higher level of refined array, he may be able to refine a piece of "bliss IV month" right now! Even if the Luna version of the big sin card will lead to the wizard out of control, but if there is such a card in the critical moment can reverse the situation, it is also very good. It''s a pity that dak has not yet reached the threshold for the formation of the "great sin IV" array. However, in the case of not being able to refine [bliss IV moon], the moon god''s [bliss] has no great significance to him. On the contrary, the "Cannian" in the statue of Luna is the ultimate purpose of his coming here. Based on the traditional virtue of "propriety before soldiers", if problems can be solved through communication, Dake doesn''t want to do it. So he was very restrained. The dialogue between the two sides is not in the same language. It''s a kind of communication based on spiritual consciousness. After the first question was answered, the goddess of the moon was silent again. Dake observed carefully, and then said, "who are you?" The goddess of the moon spoke again, and there was a little wave on the voice line: "I am the God of the moon, and I am also the God of the earth mother!" Dake then said with a smile, "what else do you have to do to get rid of the clergy?" The goddess of the moon was silent again. There is a flash in the eyes of the statue, which seems to indicate that she is racking her brains. Dake was not in a hurry, so he waited patiently. But the goddess of the moon never responded. It seems that Dake''s simple question completely knocked her down. So the kind-hearted dak Dimon asked another question: "do you want to know the meaning of your existence?" This time, although the goddess of the moon was silent for a long time, she finally got a response: "no, my meaning of existence is to find the root divinity." It''s a tongue twister, but it''s resurrection, isn''t it? Sure enough, this is just like the biological pursuit of reproduction, which is instinctive behavior. Duck thought so, and then said, "have you ever thought that you are no longer you after you find the source of divinity?" After all, it''s just a remnant of the soul. The goddess of the moon''s thinking ability is obviously not strong. After racking her brains, she finally burst out a sentence: "why?" Dake patiently explained: "you call yourself the God of the moon, but you don''t even have a real name except for the shell of the clergy. So the clergy is just your appearance, you are just a trace of consciousness derived from the image. You are a God, not a God. " The goddess of the moon suddenly got stuck in her throat, just like her cognition has been overturned. She was shocked and said, "am I a God?" Duck raised his hand and pointed to the lifelike statue. He said quietly in a natural tone: "you are not a God. Can you really be a God?" "No, I am God!" The goddess of the moon subconsciously refutes. Dake said: "no, you are just a God''s consciousness. You don''t have anything but the moon god. Once the source divinity is found, that is, the moment when your autonomous consciousness is engulfed by the true consciousness belonging to the moon god. " "You lie!" The voice of the goddess of the moon fluctuated more violently. "Why should I lie?" he said? Does lying mean anything to me? You are just a self-consciousness born out of a God. Before being exposed by me, you have been dreaming of becoming the God of the moon, but you don''t know that you are just a tool for the resurrection of the God of the moon. " Goddess of the moon: No, I''m not Duck nodded. "Yes, you are not a God, you are a statue." Goddess of the moon: "no, I''m not a statue! I am God "Do you really think you are a God? What about your divinity, your Godhead, your theocracy? " The voice of the goddess of the moon became obviously weak: "that''s just because I''m in the weakest state..." Dak: weak enough to become a statue Goddess of the moon Duck''s mouth slightly tilted, turned around, ignored the moon god''s idea that he had no knowledge of his own existence, and walked in this magnificent temple. The temple should be more splendid. A circle of murals is carved in the hall, starting from the left side of the gate and ending on the right side. At a glance, the murals are engraved with a peasant woman immersed in the joy of harvest, a shepherd lingering among sheep, and a baby crying under the bright moon Dake looked at it carefully, and then asked the magic guide Secretary to write it down. This long mural reminds him of the golden Kingdom mural he got with Emma. If we can interpret this mural, we may get another harvest. After a turn, he returned to the bottom of the statue and looked at it leisurely. The statue is too harmless to him. It doesn''t matter whether the remnant of the goddess of the moon was created by the statue or the remnant of the true God of the moon. "Don''t you mind changing your living environment?" he said casually [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 431 The goddess of the moon did not respond. And dak stopped asking. He took [meow] out of the bag and called on the spot. "Meow!" Meow meow appeared from the call array with a trace of excitement in his tone. Duck pointed to the statue and asked softly, "well, are you interested in this statue?" "Meow?" Meow meow suddenly showed a puzzled expression, and the excitement in his eyes dropped rapidly. It originally thought that this call was to show its prestige after evolution, but did not expect to see a statue? What''s good for such a stone statue? Not as good as its little wooden man! Remember the website novelhall.com "Meow, meow, meow." Meow immediately shook his head. "Can''t you?" I can''t help feeling disappointed. But after all, meow is the incarnation of greed, not bliss. It''s normal that meow has no interest in the statue of the goddess of the moon. But since meow can''t be enthusiastic about the statue, his plan to rely on it for carving will be aborted. "It seems that I have to go on my own!" Dake took a light breath, and without taking meow back, he continued to take out the piece of [living metal] from his backpack. Living metal is a kind of life like metal, which is between biology and metal, very special and rare. From the beginning, duck had a serious plan for the use of living metal, and has been planning until now. From getting the gate card, entering the secret passage, to looking for the temple, to searching for the goddess of the moon, all are to refine this living metal into a special kind of weapon! In his memory, there is a kind of digital weapon called "the soul of Fighters", which is the soul inheritance of ten digital beasts called "ten fighters". Humans or digital animals can absorb the "soul of Fighters" and evolve into the legendary "ten fighters". The soul of a fighter can be divided into two forms: human form and animal form. Some human form and animal form can even be combined into one to form a digital beast! When Dake recalled it, he came up with the idea of refining "the soul of a fighter" with this [living metal]. But he couldn''t get the soul of "ten fighters" at all, so he hit the idea on "goddess of the moon"! By injecting the ghost of "goddess of the moon" into [living metal], and refining it with "triple armed refining method", we may be able to refine a weapon similar to "soul of fighter". Dake''s idea is extremely bold. For another person, even if he knows clearly that there is a moon god hidden in the secret passage, it is difficult to produce such a blasphemous idea. But he has no worries about it. What he worries about is the success or failure of this "armed refining" and the final effect. After all, what he is going to adopt is "the ghost of the moon god", not "the soul of the ten fighters". If it''s "the soul of ten fighters", he thinks that the bias of making magic guide card by himself can directly point at "the soul of Fighters". But it''s hard to say if we use this "ghost of Luna". However, the "unknown" refined by magic guide is also one of the sources of surprise. After taking out [living metal], Dake took out the carving tools and a bottle of shaped potion from his backpack one by one. Unlike ordinary metal, living metal does not have a hard shell. Its surface is relatively soft. Only a little force can cause deformation, but when it is put in place, it will slowly return to its original shape, just like a kind of "memory metal". With a special shaped potion, you can shape it after changing its shape with tools. If the operation is wrong, you can use another bottle of magic medicine to neutralize the effect of the shaped magic medicine, making the living metal elastic. With these two kinds of potions as an auxiliary, the carving of living metal will become extremely convenient. When he was ready, he began to carve. He wants to carve the living metal in his hand into the shape of a statue of the moon god! It''s not too late. Dake''s carving technique was picked up again after stopping practicing for a period of time, and suddenly it was greatly improved. With the principle of "slow work leads to meticulous work", he began to carve little by little, but he also had a good model. The original plan should be responsible for this part of the meow, is already in the temple stroll up. It seems to be very interested in the murals in the temple - the physical aspect. The bottom of the mural protrudes a long strip from the wall. It stands on the strip and walks around, enjoying itself. Half an hour later, Dake looked up at the statue of the goddess of the moon, then looked down at the living metal in his hand, showing a satisfied smile. Although the progress is not very fast, the living metal at this time already has a roughly human shape. After that, two kinds of potions will be used to carve. Maybe the whole carving process can be completed by tomorrow night. "What are you doing?" The moon goddess''s erratic voice suddenly sounded again in her ears. Dakar was a little surprised, but he replied, "I''m helping you build your nest." Goddess of the moon: "what do you mean?" "Don''t you want to change your living environment?" he asked The goddess of the moon fell silent again. Dake doesn''t care. At this time, he takes out the magic guide card from the card bag and unfolds the paradise. Then he asks the magic guide Secretary to continuously summon all the magic guide elves out. He himself continues to carve the living metal. When a wizard appeared one after another, the atmosphere in the temple became more and more active. There was no need for duck to signal, so the wizard set up a bonfire, set up a grill, took out boxes of fresh food, and started tonight''s barbecue. The ball sea lion sang a song of enchantment in the canal near the campfire, adding more atmosphere to the dinner. Time flies by. After eating and drinking enough, Dake continued to carve. It was not until late at night that he put down the semi-finished living metal, and then went into his sleeping bag and hid in the haunted house to sleep. The magic guide elves also enjoyed themselves very much, and finally returned to the magic guide card. Those who didn''t return swarmed into the haunted house, curled up beside dak and closed their eyes. Only the little dream demon is still not sleepy. After circling around the empty temple, it suddenly flies to the goddess of the moon and pokes at her facial features. All of a sudden, the eyes of the goddess of the moon flickered, and its voice came into the ears of the dream demon only through spiritual connection "You''re like me." "Demon Mi?" Dream demon can''t help but crooked head, a face confused. The goddess of the Moon said softly, "some of your companions are similar to me, but you are the most similar to me." The dream demon''s eyes "gululu" turned. After a long time, I didn''t know whether I wanted to understand. Suddenly, I flew forward and "Baji" stuck to the nose of the goddess of the moon. (??????) ???? The goddess of the moon was puzzled by its behavior: "what are you doing?" Dream demon: "demon mi (HUG) ~" Goddess of the moon Long night, long years. The temple and the statue appeared in the secret passage not long ago. But from the beginning, the moon goddess idea reflected in the wheel axle of time was born in a state of "living in the statue for thousands of years". It has no confusion, no need, in addition to the instinctive pursuit of "Resurrection", there is nothing. Because I have never touched people, I don''t know what confusion is. It wasn''t until dak Dimon appeared at the door of the temple that he really opened his eyes and looked at the world. And then for the first time, I felt confused. "Who am I?" "The moon god, or the statue?" This problem really hit the bull''s-eye, which made her deeply confused about the meaning of her existence. Is the pursuit of resurrection towards death or towards life? After searching for the root divinity, is she still not her? The goddess of the moon fell silent again. dawn. Duck wakes up from his sleep and takes the first step to confirm the surrounding conditions. When he finds that the wizard elves are all around him, he is completely relieved. "Continue today." He asked the wizard to prepare breakfast, while he continued to carve. There is no change in the secret passage. There was no threat in the temple except the statue of the moon god. At the moment when only one person enters, the secret road can be so stable. Duck gradually immersed himself in sculpture. He has great enthusiasm for this time''s armed refining. From the beginning of the duel, it is actually for today''s efforts. To a great extent, the degree of human''s intention to something depends on how much we pay for it. The more you give, the harder it is to give up. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. By the end of the day, Dake had finished the carving. With a complete reference object, the difficulty of carving is reduced a lot. Duck raised the living metal to compare with the goddess of the moon, and could not help smiling with satisfaction. In addition to the different colors, the texture of the living metal is very similar to that of the statue. You can also feel a soft touch when you touch it. From the inside out, it emits a unique warmth, like jade. In a word, this time in the shape, he is absolutely the most satisfied one so far. "The next step is to separate the ghost of the moon god from the statue!" For this step, Dake has long been well prepared. For example, the ghost of the moon god, which is not closely related to the statue itself, can be further connected by using the lost soul charm. Then use the magic brain dropper to extract the bliss stored in the statue. In this extraction process, the moon god ghost in the statue will be slowly pulled out. When the last point of "bliss" is drawn out, that is, when it is completely pulled out - even if it is not successful, the statue will lose its environment as the residence of the remnant soul of the moon god because of the extraction of "bliss". At that time, there was no need for Dake to do anything, and the ghost of the moon god could only get out of the statue. Then, as long as Dake summons the dream demon and makes it evolve into the dream demon at most, he can easily capture the ghost of the moon god. The ghost of Luna, who has lost the statue, is just a lonely soul without threat to him. Take this ghost as the auxiliary material of the Sanhe weapon refining, put it into the soul melting furnace, melt it together with the living metal, and add some of Dake''s own great sin as the adjustment, and all the elements will be ready. It''s not really hard. Of course, if the goddess of the moon is willing to cooperate, it''s even better. Dake straightened his mind a little, and stood up with the living metal. Then he asked the goddess of the moon for the third time, "how about it? Maybe it''s not a bad thing to change your living environment? " Perhaps feeling that she had to answer this time, the goddess of the moon finally replied, "do you want me to drill into the metal in your hands?" Dake grinned: "small also has small benefits, isn''t it?" Goddess of the moon: "but what does that mean to me?" "It doesn''t really make much sense," he said. After all, the reason to go out and see the world doesn''t appeal to you. But don''t you want to revive? So, are you willing to try to complete the resurrection with your own will? " Goddess of the moon: "with your own will?" Dake nodded slightly: "get rid of the statue and come back to life in another form. Instead of being eroded by the consciousness of the real moon god, you should focus on your own consciousness and reshape the spirit! " The goddess of the moon is silent again. Dak waited quietly for her reply. Finally she asked again, "how can I do it?" Duck smiles and says, "surrender to me." At that moment, the ghost of the goddess of the moon obviously sent out violent fluctuations, and there was thick fog rising from the bottom of the statue, surging and rolling. No accident, even if it''s just a wisp of ghost that I don''t know how to produce, the goddess of the moon can''t choose to surrender because of these words. Instead of taking care of the thick fog spreading under his feet, Dake decisively took out the magic brain dropper and thought bottle and began to extract the "bliss" of the goddess of the moon. With just a little magic, he can lure out the bliss accumulated in the statue, and then use the magic brain dropper to draw out a whole drop. After 30 repetitions, fill the thinking bottle. In this process, although the goddess of the moon refuted, she soon found that she could not resist. Dake drew out a drop again and extended the magic brain dropper to the little dream demon who came near. "Yao Mi ~" The little dream demon suddenly happily sticks out her tongue and licks it hard, involving the drop of bliss in the magic brain dropper in her mouth. "Mi!" (> <) It suddenly closed its eyes, just like eating sour plum. It was stimulated by the sour taste, but it couldn''t stop. "Is it delicious?" Asked duck. The dream demon opened his eyes and nodded. "Then eat more," duck said with a smile A piece of "bliss III moon" needs a 30 point version of "bliss". If you refine three pieces, you need 90 points of Luna''s version of bliss. Maybe we can make the most of it? [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 432 Although the Luna version of the sin card will lead to the wizard out of control, but in the case of being able to use other low-level sin cards to adjust it... And so on, why not directly mix a trace of their own sin in the process of refining? Dake''s spirit flashed, and suddenly he was startled. Since [pride I] and [pride II] can both bring the magic guide elves who rely on the evolution of [bliss III month] under control again, in the process of refining [bliss III month], adding a little bit of Dake''s own [bliss] can theoretically improve [bliss III month]. In fact, there is not much conflict between the moon god version of bliss and Dake''s own bliss, which is worth trying. Today, the goddess of the moon has at least 100 points of bliss. If it succeeds, it means that three controlled pieces of bliss III moon can be produced at one time! The appearance of these three pieces of "bliss III month" will completely change his card team. Whether it''s "magic beast: Ibrahim", "mantra cage: little evil Warcraft" or "dream demon", it can use "bliss III month" to get evolution. In addition, [changeful monster] can also use [bliss III month] to be promoted to four stars! If the combat gap is too short, you don''t have to worry about the CD of the magic guide card of the [blissful III] series being too long. In short, there will be more margin in use. But the problem now is that there are only two points in his hand After thinking about it, Dake took out a very closed iron box from the bottom of the backpack. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second There is a magic guide device for setting buffer inside the iron box, which he specially borrowed from him when he asked Professor kazel to transform [flower card]. In the iron box, there are three test tubes with oak plugs, which can also store thinking materials, but the storage effect is slightly inferior to that of the thinking bottle, and can only be used for temporary storage. And each tube can hold up to 10 drops of sin. Dake borrowed one set at a time, a total of three, equivalent to the capacity of a thinking bottle. In one of the test tubes, there are two drops of bliss! This is the reserve he left last month, and it''s also brought into the secret way to forge the soul furnace. Originally, he was going to carry out "Sanhe armed refining" directly in this secret passage, so all the materials needed for refining were ready. But if we want to carry out the improvement experiment of "bliss III month" here, these two drops of "bliss" are obviously not enough. So we need to make a choice. One way is to refine weapons in the secret path, so that only 60 drops of the moon god''s version of bliss can be brought out. Another way is to improve the "bliss III month" in the secret passage, and come back to refine the weapon next month. This can also bring an additional 60 drops of "bliss" in the moon god version. In addition, it is completely consistent with the statue itself. Dake saw the rebirth of the goddess of the moon with his own eyes, but at that time, the goddess of the moon completed her rebirth as a goddess of heaven, and her breath was also influenced by the goddess of heaven, which was quite different from her noumenon. "In that case, come in." Duck could not help but hold the living metal high, and the ghost of the goddess of the moon in the sky went down and turned into a bunch of clear moonlight, shining into the living metal in a twinkling of an eye. At that moment. The living metal in Dake''s hands is like assimilating into a statue, releasing holy white light. "How do you feel?" Asked duck. The voice of the goddess of the moon became weak: "not so good. You''d better hurry." Dake nodded slightly, and immediately began to draw the outline of the three armed forces. After the remnant soul of the goddess of the moon is separated from the statue, there is no infiltration of bliss, and the living metal itself can not store bliss, so the time she can exist is very limited. Fortunately, Dake has been very skilled in depicting the three armed refined array. Only a few minutes later, a three-dimensional spherical refined array appeared completely. Duck then took the tube with two drops of bliss. First, he took out a drop with the magic brain dropper, and dropped a whole drop of bliss into the luminous sphere of the triple armed formation. The moment of contact, the halo. That point [bliss] flows outward along the surface of the luminous sphere, and quickly flows all over the whole refining array. He carefully observed the changes of the refined array, and after careful consideration, he did not continue to put in the second point [bliss]. With the end of "soul watering", the whole formation has been successfully transformed into a "soul melting pot". Dake was a little relieved. He picked up the living metal again and said. "The next refining process may be a little difficult. If you want to keep your self-consciousness, you''d better concentrate." After that, without waiting for the ghost of the goddess of the moon to answer, he put the whole living metal into the "heart furnace.". Then he picked up the magic pen and touched the top of the melting pot, slowly injecting magic. With the flow of magic, the white light in the melting pot becomes more and more powerful. Seeing that the melting process was going smoothly, he poured the second point of bliss into the soul furnace to protect the remnant soul of the goddess of the moon. If the soul is destroyed in the process of smelting, it will fall short. After all, armed refining is different from the refining of magic guide elves. These two points [bliss] should be enough. Dake began to devote himself to the magic control, just like forging weapons to control firepower, fine-tuning the whole smelting process. As time went by, the magic in his body passed quickly, and a touch suddenly appeared in his heart. Then he suddenly a concentration, is to have a kind of trigger when the feeling of cards. He immediately called out the system, and sure enough, he saw that the index of bliss had dropped a little! [bliss-1] [bliss-1] [bliss-1] In the twinkling of an eye, the number of "bliss", which was already in its early nineties, dropped to 90! This is the first time that Dake has lowered it to below 90 after the rising of bliss. His heart was filled with joy. If we can reduce the bliss to a safe level, we will have more spare time after the holiday. And what he needs most next is pride, not bliss. But he didn''t feel happy for long. When the index of bliss dropped to 80, it suddenly stuck. However, he could clearly feel that he was still thirsting for bliss in the inner melting pot. [2 in 1 4100 +] The update is too late. There should be more time next Chapter 433 Dake felt a little deep in his heart, and immediately realized that it was because with the ability of the ghost of the goddess of the moon, he could only draw more than 80 pieces of bliss. The lower the index of felony, the more difficult it is to change. But in this way, doesn''t it mean that [huapai] can also draw more than 80 pieces of [bliss]? But if you think about it, the standard line of 80 is acceptable. As a result, he immediately transferred to the armed refining. The desire for "bliss" from the "soul melting pot" is real. More than ten points of Dake''s own "bliss" can''t satisfy her desire, which shows that the "Luna arms" refined according to the template of "warrior''s soul" has an amazing upper limit! It''s a good thing, of course. In fact, Dake has been greedy for the gold holy clothes of the female warrior God for a long time, so he is so keen on refining his own arms. If we can satisfy the desire of "Luna armed", we can produce good products. But how can he be satisfied when his own bliss is no longer available? Want to reach here, Dake''s eyes immediately turned to the test tube and thinking bottle on the table! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The "bliss" in these utensils originally came from the statue of the God of the moon, which is the most suitable for the ghost of the God of the moon. The only defect is that it may cause the armed forces of the God of the moon to be out of control like a demon guide spirit. But as he thought before, with his own "bliss" as suppression, it is possible to suppress this out of control phenomenon. According to the calculation that one piece of pride I can suppress one piece of bliss III month, that is, 3 points of Dake''s own pride can suppress 30 points of Luna''s version of bliss. A little conversion, 13 point Dake''s own "bliss" should be able to suppress 130 point Luna version of "bliss". That is to say, even if you inject all the Luna''s version of bliss, you don''t have to worry about losing control! After the calculation, dak immediately picked up a test tube containing the full moon version of bliss, and first dropped the 10 o''clock moon version of bliss into the heart furnace. Sure enough, the ten point version of the God of the moon [bliss] was absorbed in an instant. Duck then picked up another test tube filled with the full moon version of bliss, dropped it all into the mind melting pot, took the thinking bottle filled with 30 points of the moon version of bliss, and poured it into the mind melting pot. The addition of the moon god''s version of "bliss" for the whole 50 points has finally reduced the hunger and thirst of the "moon god armed" feedback by more than half. But it is clearly not enough. "Dilu beast." Dake called softly, and the Dilu beast, who had been waiting for him, immediately appeared beside him. "Use the magic brain dropper to pull out the bliss in the statue, and then put it into the thinking bottle." "Wait a minute." As soon as Dilu took the magic brain dropper and the thinking bottle, he ran to the bottom of the goddess of the moon and used the magic brain dropper to absorb the bliss. The statue of the goddess of the moon without the ghost of the God of the moon can''t be well stored. Strands of pink fog are constantly leaking from the statue. Dilu beast action is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye out of the 30 point version of the God of the moon [bliss]. Instead of returning, he handed the thought bottle to the lioness. The lion beast carefully ran to Dakar with the thinking bottle, afraid to crush the small bottle. And the dream demon is already an empty test tube to the hands of Dilu beast. Dilu soon filled the test tube and handed it to the returning lion Once in a while, Dake keeps pouring the moon god version of "bliss" into the "soul melting pot.". When he was explained by her, he immediately understood what the meaning of "1%" in "effect 3: Luna (1%)" was. "That is to say, as long as the 1% is increased to 100%, there will be a foundation for casting divinity." "But how to obtain the divinity, the root of Luna?" "Looking for the ancient temple of the moon?" Dake looked at the ecstatic spirit of the moon god, and always felt that relying on herself was a very unreliable thing. And dak himself is not interested in what is God or not. But this [1%] always gives him the feeling that "accumulation of experience can upgrade". It''s like, after increasing the percentage, the armed card will be upgraded. "Maybe it can be upgraded?" Dake can''t help but look at the effect of [spirit of the moon I] and Effect 2. In fact, these two effects surprised him most. [effect 1: God of the moon armed] [Effect 2: armed with felony bliss] There are two kinds of armed forms at one time, one is based on godhood, the other is based on felony. If these two kinds of armed forms can be further upgraded with the increase of the percentage of Luna, for example, like the soul of fighter, they can be changed from "human" to "beast", and then combined into one, then there is really infinite potential. "Being able to upgrade is perhaps a feature of shenka?" Duck thought carefully. Generally speaking, this one should be the first card he got. The magic card here is not an adjective, but a general term for the magic card with the power of God. Think of here, Dake can''t help but look at the spirit of the moon god. In fact, he can''t wait to try those two kinds of weapons, but it''s not very nice to see that the spirit of the moon god is so excited. "The moon god... How can I address you more appropriately?" Said duck. The spirit of the moon god was relieved from the excitement and said, "just call me the moon god." "Then the moon god!" Not yet. "Then, Luna, can I use you?" said duck The spirit of the moon god Dake had caught the magic guide card of the spirit of the moon I with his two fingers together, and then he said softly with a deep look: "- [ask for a calling word] -" The heart of the moon god''s soul suddenly bloomed, and the silver mirror behind his head quickly enlarged, reflecting the whole body shape of the moon god''s soul. Then a strong suction burst out from the silver mirror and instantly inhaled the body of the Luna soul. Dake''s eyes blinked, and the huge silver mirror that absorbed the spirit of the moon god had moved behind him. He immediately blessed his heart, opened his arms and said, "armed evolution!" In a flash, the strong light released from the silver mirror surrounded his whole body, and his body changed dramatically in the package of evolutionary light. Originally because of age, the height of a little short suddenly lengthened, and the facial features correspondingly became stronger, as if across the time, from 12 to 18 years old, the whole person''s temperament has changed. Around his body, silver armor separated by Luna''s arms emerged one by one, clinging to his skin and giving off a cold touch. Although he has seen a lot of people''s "dress" scenes, it''s the first time that he has formally "dressed". That kind of experience... To be honest, it''s really good! Before the end of "armed evolution", he had already felt that his physical strength had been greatly increased. At this time, he would not lose if he wrestled with Diana? Of course, it''s not too much to be happy about. In a word, the dress of the God of the moon should be the same type as the "armed evolution" of the soul of the fighter. He evolved from human to "digital beast"! When the evolution is completed, he has been transformed into a tall "moon god"! [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 434 Silver white light armor wrapped the slender body, the trunk of the perfect line. The cylindrical sensor standing up in the ears and the curve of the chin form a V shape. The purple mask covers the upper half of the face, revealing only the thin lips and delicate chin. After dressing, the silver mirror has turned into a heart protecting mirror carved with mysterious runes. Duck slightly raised his head, a very light feeling then hit the whole body, toes have been off the ground. "Is this armed evolution?" The sense of power leaping up and down made him worry that if he was used to this feeling, he would never be able to adapt to the dullness of noumenon. A moment later, he settled down to feel the change of the spirit of the moon. After the use of [God armed God of the moon], this armed card seems to be transformed into a kind of endoplasmic substance similar to the wizard card. At this time, the form of Dake is presented in the form of wizard card. [card name: Luna (divine armed)] remember the website novelhall.com [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: Fantasy species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3000] [defense: 3000] [must kill skill: Divine armed, moon mirror, Moon Palace, eclipse] "Just four must kill skills?" Dake''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he was puzzled by the feedback information. "The gold card has four must kill skills. I thought the magic card above the gold card should have more than four must kill skills." "It seems that the so-called" shenka "is not in the same system as the five grades of white, blue, purple, orange and gold." "As for the rank of the six stars, it''s in line with expectations." "At present, this divine weapon should be the evolution of humanoid weapon, which is similar to the soul of the fighter. It belongs to the category of mature digital beast, which is equivalent to the second stage of the wizard." "As for attributes... Are they still dark attributes?" Although it is true that bliss is the best match for dark and goblin. But the moon god in the normal form does let Dakar feel the "light" breath. Even if the moon god after the armed evolution is the light system, he would not be surprised, but he did not expect that it is still the dark system. In addition, Luna and demon beast are the same type. They are all full in three dimensions, but there is no extra highlight. It''s satisfying, but there''s no surprise. So he quickly focused on the four must kill skills. The first must kill skill -- [divine armed]! It is obvious from the literal meaning that this big probability belongs to the universal must kill skill possessed by [divine armed], and it has a large probability of being passive. Dake closed his eyes and felt it carefully, so he got more information. [genial armed: passive skill. Genial armed has the power of God. It can not only give the wearer more powerful power, but also improve the wearer''s personality, making most of the change killing skills that target it ineffective. Magic + 1000, attack + 1000, Defense + 1000, case + 1 "This must kill skill..." There was a glow in dak''s eyes. "An enhanced version of the sacred ring? It''s a little bit of a God''s card. " "The attack and defense of demons are increased by 1000 each, which directly enables the armed God of the moon to obtain three circumference data of eight full stars." "Grid + 1, let [Luna] upgrade from the second step to the third step." "As for the effect of immune change type must kill technique..." "This means that certain killing techniques such as kethu''s attack and defense bisection and meow''s fraud are invalid for Luna. It can guarantee the advantage of the moon god when the three circumference attribute is higher than the opponent. " "In fact, this effect may be the core of [divine armed]." Dake quickly digested this part of information, and immediately got to know the second must kill skill, the moon mirror! [Luna mirror: absorbs the moonlight and transforms the power of the moonlight into its own magic power, so that [Genie arms: Luna] does not need to consume the magic power of the wearer in the dark. Even in the daytime, the power of the moonlight stored in the Luna mirror can be used to maintain the consumption of the arms. If necessary, it can release all the power of the moonlight stored in the Luna mirror to create a round mirror condensed by the moonlight, which can completely resist the attack of the opponent within 30 seconds and is not affected by most of the kill skills "It turned out to be a must kill skill for charging." "I see, this [Luna mirror] is equivalent to an external energy core, which can supply energy for this [God armed: Luna]. In addition, it also has the ability similar to [holding] "With this [moon mirror], even the magic guide spirit without magic recovery ability has the possibility of dressing!" "In this way, you can use this armed card even in a duel game where the Dueler is not available. But which wizard can dress and which wizard can''t dress need to be tested. " Dake was overjoyed, and immediately looked at the third kill skill, the palace on the moon. In fact, among the four killing skills of the moon god, only the Moon Palace is the most familiar. Because one of Rose''s pictures, Aurora moon rabbit, has this killing skill. [yueshanggongluan: the huge and gorgeous yueshanggongluan appears in the sky, which makes the life in the range covered by gongluan gain charm and healing bonus. If in the full moon night, can release [moon god blessing]. If it''s moon god, you can get charming body and praise of moon Blessing of the moon: releases a wide range of healing light waves, making all life under the cover of the moon recover 1 / 3 of the maximum health value Charming body: sometimes it fascinates the opposite sex who comes into contact with you [praise of Moonlight: absorbs moonlight and restores 1% of maximum mana every second] "This must kill skill..." Dake''s eyelids are jumping. There''s no doubt that this is a kind of venue skill, but he thought it was more ornamental than practical, but he didn''t expect that it had an additional effect on the moon god. "Charming body and moonlight praise..." Duck raised his hand and looked at Dilu. His fingers were ready to move. He wanted to test them. But in fact, he is very familiar with this [charming body] and does not need to be tested at all. "In short, I''m afraid the main problem of this palace is the duration. It can only last for three minutes, and it''s not a venue skill that can be developed for a long time like paradise." "But the duration of [armed evolution] is limited, so it''s not a big problem." Dake was calm and finally looked at the last kill skill, the eclipse of the moon. [eclipse of the moon: Summons moonlight to attack the target. Each beam of moonlight can cause erosion damage to the target and cause short-term dizziness. It can summon up to 12 moonbeams in a row. If it is released on a moonlit night, its power will be doubled!] As the last of the four must kill skills, eclipse is a very aggressive must kill skill. In Dake''s understanding, it''s equivalent to twelve rounds of moon power with short dizziness! Other people may not be able to master this killing skill well, but if it is used by [fairy IBU], it will be like an arm''s hand. Dukes measured for a moment, raised his hand suddenly, and then a beam of moonlight shot down and bombarded the open space! The moonlight is very thick, just like a beam of light. After bombarding on the ground, it is like the tide flooding, rushing outward. The visual effect alone is shocking. When Dake raised his hand again, there was an aurora passing by, and a gorgeous Moon Palace like a mirage appeared in the sky. The Moon Palace is majestic and beautiful. Looking up, people are fascinated. Daxi didn''t move, just bathed in the moonlight of the palace on the moon, he felt that the magic of releasing the kill skill was rapidly recovering. The feeling of being filled in the moment is really overwhelming. "Although the 1% recovery rate seems less, 3000 mana points, 1% per second, is 30 points per second, and 3000 points can be recovered in 100 seconds." Dake moved his hands and feet, then at the tip of his feet, he floated up to the sky without any stagnation and stepped in the void. This floating ability has not been recorded in the must kill skill, but also can not be underestimated. He immediately took a step and ran through the air. The moonlight shrouded his body, making him light and fast. Dynamic vision also improved, and all kinds of reactions were at your fingertips. Originally [armed transformation] has improved their own ability, but this [armed evolution] goes a step further, and there is no need to worry about being unmanageable. Fifteen minutes later, Dake sensed that [armed evolution] was about to arrive, and then he landed. Then he raised his hand a little, and the magic guide card [spirit of the moon I] appeared in his hand, overflowing a lot of light from his body, and then all of it was wrapped up in this magic guide card. Duck landed lightly in the shadow of the residual moonlight. Sure enough, he felt a little uncomfortable. "That''s about it. This CD of Luna''s armed force should be about 60 minutes after it is put into use, and it will take about 45 minutes to try another armed form. " Duck smiles at the guide elves and starts to clean up the remains of the experiment. Ten minutes later, he put everything in his backpack, leaving only a set of test tubes and a thinking bottle. At this time, the thinking bottle and test tube have been filled with the moon version of "bliss". If they can be properly preserved, they are two pieces of "bliss III moon". Now he is very sure that he can really improve the "bliss III month" by mixing it with his own "bliss". But now his "blissful" index is only 80 points, far from the standard line that can be extracted. So I can''t really try for a while. "Then save it first!" After making the decision, Dake put the test tube and the thinking bottle into his backpack, ready to stay in the temple for another half an hour, and then left the secret passage after he had tested the weapon of great sin. But as soon as he sat down to rest, he heard something breaking. He suddenly looked up and saw a long crack on the surface of the hollowed out statue of the moon. Then, more small cracks appeared in the surrounding, and the sound of "boom" came from the inside of the statue. Dake''s face changed and he stepped back. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the temple, the statue of the goddess of the moon collapsed and turned into vermicelli in an instant. And then the whole temple was shaking, obviously with the potential of collapse! "Sure enough, without the spirit of the moon god, this temple will not exist." Dake''s eyes flashed, and the magic guide card in his hand fanned out. A magic guide spirit surrounded by him turned into light, and in a twinkling of an eye, he promoted little evil beast and lion beast around him. "To go, lion beast!" "Well." As soon as he bent down, the lion beast immediately put him on his shoulder with his strong arm. Dake sat on his shoulder and took back the last paradise. With the end of the light, the lion beast suddenly turns around and flies, and the torches on both sides of the passage automatically light up, continuously illuminating the road ahead. "Boom!" Dake suddenly turned his head and saw that the grand temple collapsed, and the smoke and dust rose up and completely submerged the temple. Since then, duck has not stopped in the secret road. After nearly three hours of galloping, the lion beast finally ran out of the secret road. At this time, before the time of access control, after duck got out of the entrance of the secret Road, he took the lion beast back into the magic guide card. Then he quickly went to the tower of the noble house and pushed the door under the gaze of the Plumed Serpent. There was almost no one in the common room, he breathed, walked through the common room and quickly climbed the stairs. Soon after, he finally returned to his dormitory. "Meow ~" Duck bent down, reached out to pick up the rush of cat grass, and then pulled out the [magic guide Secretary] to summon. After that, it will be responsible for the rest of the summoning work. After putting down his backpack, he couldn''t wait to pick up the spirit of the moon again! "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" The spirit of the moon god appeared in the summoning array. Then he looked around curiously and said curiously, "is this your bedroom?" "Count it." Duck turned his mouth and said, "can I use you again?" The spirit of the moon god When she turns to be surprised, Dake has already read out the starting words of "great sin armed bliss": "- [ask for a calling word] -" As soon as the words came to an end, the strange weapon in the shape of war mallet in the hand of the soul of the moon god was suddenly illuminated. Including the silver mirror, the body of Luna''s soul was absorbed by the hammer shaped weapon in a moment, and only the hammer shaped weapon was still floating in the air. "Is this the second form of weaponry?" Dake''s mind moved, and he reached out to hold it. Suddenly, a stream of information flowed into his brain along the magic of his fingertips, which made him understand this weapon. [card name: vision of Bliss (armed with big crimes)] [type: props card] [effect: neutralize and disintegrate weapons of all opponents within the scope of blissful light] [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 435 "The effect of disarmament? Isn''t this the ability to defend the body of the great sin arms in horizon on the horizon? " Duck frowned a little, and then he raised the "blissful vision" and pointed it at the little evil beast. Suddenly, a pink beam of light came out from the head of the hammer and shone on the little evil beast. Of course, nothing happened. Little evil beast looked at Dakar with a confused face and asked, "what are you doing?" "Just look at it," Dake said casually Little devil beast suddenly a face black line. In fact, there is not much need to test the weapon invalidation ability of [blissful vision]. What Dake wants to test is the effect of armed disintegration. However, the only weapon he really needs to wear in his hands is "divine armed Luna". They are two forms of the same armed card, so it is impossible to try them. "It''s not right. There is another one who can see the effect of disintegration." Dake''s mind moved, and immediately let the fairy Yibu, who had just been called out, put on the moonlight skirt. "What''s wrong?" Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Although the fairy Yibu was a little confused, he took out the armed card from his small wardrobe and handed it to dak in both hands. Dake immediately uses normal summoning to activate "Moonlight skirt.". Then the fairy Yibu''s waist is a ring of pink light, and gradually into a lovely little skirt. The fairy, iButton, stands up and turns around on tiptoe. The little skirt exudes charming luster, which makes it more and more lovely. Dake said softly, "I''m coming." Yibu, the fairy: "what''s the matter?" Dake immediately points the "vision of bliss" at it, and the fairy IBU is reflected in the light of bliss. The "Moonlight skirt" on his body resolves, turns into a magic star, and goes back to the magic guide card. Dake looked back at the magic guide card in his hand, and found that it had turned into gray white, which was exhausted by magic. It was obvious that it could not be used in a short time. "Is this armed Disintegration? If it''s not a magic card, it won''t turn into magic and return to the card, but most of it will break away from the body and lose power temporarily. " "It''s a nightmare for kazu, who is mainly armed with weapons." Dake suddenly came back to his senses and couldn''t help thinking about it. "I just don''t know if it can work on high-level weapons and armed forces?" "At least it''s a magic card, and the authority should not be low." "And doesn''t seem to be using a CD?" Just as Dake thought about it, the pink light on the blissful vision suddenly darkened and stopped shining. He was a little silent. He looked up at the clock and calculated, "it''s about three minutes, but it''s terrible. Moreover, during the three minute duration, I didn''t consume my own magic power, but I could clearly feel the power of bliss fluctuating. This may limit who can use the card. " Dake''s eyes turned slightly, and he had an idea in his heart. But now that zero is approaching, he has been tired all day and has no intention to continue. And this card has already arrived, there is no need to worry. "Then what we need to do now... Is to inject the moon god''s bliss into the insect tree for storage." When it''s all done, duck gets into bed and feels comfortable. The harvest of this trip was much richer than what he wanted, especially the refining of the spirit of the moon I, which was a surprise. Now that the spirit of the moon I is in hand, the flower card has its roots. If you can thoroughly study the magic array of love in the future, you can make your own flower card, and you don''t have to worry about its failure. In particular, the two kinds of weapons of "Luna soul I" have no requirements for the wearer''s own magic power consumption. The evolution of weapons of "Luna" has its own energy core, while "felony arms bliss" consumes spiritual power. Therefore, it is completely possible for the devil guide spirit to dress. And [armed evolution] doesn''t seem to require the body shape of the wearer - after all, it evolved into a digital beast. The only limitation may be that only the magic guide elves refined by bliss can dress. But among Dake''s cards, there are not many magic guides who depend on the bliss. He counted a little, and then there were "dream demon", "milk jug", "fairy IBU" and "vampire gold". If you insist, the body of the sea lion actually contains the bliss factor. In addition, [Warcraft: Ibra], [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] and [Warcraft: changeful monster] can all use the big sin card of [blissful] to gain evolution or upgrade stars, and then they should be regarded as the incarnation of [blissful]. In a word, this one is very versatile. The next Monday. After a day''s class, Dake immediately rushed back to his dormitory and selected the wizard to carry out the experiment of armed evolution. "Let''s start with the sea lion." After careful consideration, he waved to the ball sea lion. Momo Ball ball sea lion eyes a bright, quickly jump out of the air cushion swimming pool. Before the water drops are dispersed, they converge into a huge water ball, which is held on the top of the head. Among today''s magic guide elves, even shrem, the most rubbish, has a chance to shine. However, this basic two-star magic guide elves is becoming less and less prominent, which makes it secretly depressed all the time. Especially after [greed III] was refined some time ago, it had nothing to do with it, which made it sad for a long time. Now it finally has a new opportunity. Of course, it wants to fight for it. Duck hugged the ball and sea lion, then held up the water ball and put it in the pool of the experimental table. He said with a smile, "next, I''m going to test the feasibility of using [armed evolution] for you. Let''s refuel." The sea lion nodded at once. Dake puts it back on the ground and directly uses the usual summoning technique to activate the divinity armed form of the spirit of the moon I. In a twinkling, the ghost of the moon god appears behind the sea lion and embraces it with open arms. "Ball ball sea lion, armed evolution!" Ball ball sea lion''s body, suddenly floating, surrounded by the moon god''s power into a luminous body. Its body has undergone dramatic changes in the moonlight, with obvious signs of evolution. Dachton was a little calm. The experiment of "armed evolution" is the most important, because Dake only used two residual roots of "the fruit of bliss" when refining it, and the use of "bliss III" can not make it evolve completely. I''m afraid the one that fits it most is jealousy, and bliss is only a small part of it. If even it can succeed in [armed evolution], then other guide elves with [blissful] factor should be OK. After that, we only need to experiment with the wizard without the factor of bliss, and we can roughly draw the final conclusion. Just for a moment, the armed evolution of the sea lion has been completed. The moon god, wrapped in silver armor, appeared in the moonlight with awe inspiring posture. Dake immediately checked the magic guide card and found that the moon god of the armed evolution of the ball sea lion was not much different from the moon god of his own armed evolution in data. Even if you look carefully, you can only see some differences from the appearance. For example, the moon god of the armed evolution of the ball sea lion has a little blue pattern on its face, and the lower half of the face exposed outside the mask is more feminine. But that''s all. "Good." Dake affirmed the armed evolution of the ball sea lion. The ball ball sea lion suddenly jumped on, and then instantly crushed him to the ground! The ball sea lion, who first tried to "evolve", apparently lacked awareness of its sudden surge of power. Dake lay on the ground, was hard in a strawberry, life can''t love. In an hour. Dake changed an experimental object, photographed the little demon beast in front of him, and then used [Genie armed Luna]. As a result, the shadow of the spirit of the moon god appears behind the little devil beast, but the little devil beast has not changed at all. Duck looked at the magic guide card, but found that this [spirit of the moon I] has entered the CD. Another hour later, he first let the little devil beast evolve into a heidilu beast, and then used the spirit of the moon I''s divine power armed moon god again. Heidilu beast has evolved into the moon god very smoothly! So far, the results are very clear. After carefully recording in his notebook, Dake tried every other hour, so that all the magic guide elves with the blissful factor had the experience of armed evolution. In the two armed forms of the spirit of the moon I, the God of the moon armed with divine personality should become his usual move, while the great sin armed with bliss will be appropriately hidden as a special card to restrain the armed. Therefore, it is very necessary for the wizard to get used to [armed evolution]. In the last few days of April, Dake alternated the use of "spirit of the moon I" and "greed III" every day, so that the evolvable wizard could master their own evolutionary forms as skillfully as possible. He continued to study the lost soul mantra, and finally got some experience at the end of the month. In the twinkling of an eye, in May, St. Mary''s College finally entered a busy final, and the College Cup was officially put on the agenda. It seems that it wasn''t until May that the students suddenly realized that there was also the "College Cup". All the students, including the freshmen, paid extra attention to the score comparison of the College Cup. Although the first grade can not participate in the College Cup competition to obtain huge temporary credits, the final examination results will also be converted into temporary credits, and have a small but real impact on the final attribution of the College Cup. When the credit gap between the two branches is relatively weak, it can also be settled. And every month, the students will involuntarily incarnate Grantaire. Some people can use credit to earn money and get more credit, but others can''t. So what they can do is to save as much as possible until the end of the month. Of course, some people don''t care about these, or they can use credits at will when they have great advantages. At this time, students will unconsciously compare with each other. In short, from the perspective of onlookers, it''s still interesting. "As in previous years, the actual total credits of the four branches are not very different. In the end, we still need to rely on the branch competition to win." At eight o''clock on May 1, dak, Diana and rose were drinking black tea in the common room. From this point in time, students will be able to check the total credits of the four branches from the branch card. The total amount of credits, which is the basis of College Cup evaluation, is divided into two parts: actual credits and temporary credits. "Look at this button. You can divide the total credit amount of each college into seven parts and display them in the form of a bar chart." When Diana was swinging the branch card, her eyes suddenly brightened and she pointed to the card and said. Dake took a look and turned the total amount of credits into a tree. The total amount of credits in each college is divided into seven columns, which are the actual credits from grade one to grade six and the temporary credits of the whole college. Because the competition has not yet started, the temporary credit is 0. However, the actual credit columns of the other six grades are arranged from low to high, with the lowest in grade one and the highest in grade five. In contrast, the actual credits for grade one are really negligible. This is very consistent with the fact that there is no way to get credits in grade one. As for the credit column of grade six, it is slightly higher than that of grade two or three. This is mainly because the sixth grade is about to graduate, so we need to turn the credits into resources and make full use of them. Of course, these are the results of comparison. In fact, the total amount of actual credits in each college is not too much. After all, students spend a lot of money in the college, no matter in study, life or research, they need to consume a lot of credits. Therefore, the final ownership of the College Cup is often decided by the acquisition of temporary credits. And the temporary credits are divided into two parts, one is the temporary credits converted from the final examination scores, and the other is the temporary credits obtained by the branch competition. The former is based on the total score of each grade in the branch The number of students in each grade is X1000. When you add it up, although the amount is not low, it is about 100000 in total, but the score gap between the branches is usually small. The latter''s competition is generally divided into two parts, namely, dungeon adventure and duel competition, which can obtain tens of thousands of temporary credits. "Unfortunately, grade one can''t participate." Dake said with some regret. At the moment when he just got the new card, he was really eager to try, especially in the duel competition. It''s exciting to think about it. Unfortunately, no matter what he expected, he could only be a spectator in the first grade. "I don''t know how well Pandora''s [fusion] factor research is going? May be able to see her fusion spirit in the branch match? " I''m looking forward to it. Dungeon adventure is a team game, duel is a single game. As a student sister, she should only participate in duel competition on behalf of the fourth grade magic guide Academy. But as a member of the aristocracy, it''s not good to cheer her on. After dark tea, duck said good night to the two men. He has an experiment to do tonight. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 436 Back in the dorm, Dake scratching his head as he looks at the Luna version of bliss, which is still stored in the thinking bottle. He originally planned to store the moon god version of bliss in the insect tree, but the insect tree has only eight branches. With his growing cultivation, every branch of the insect tree is well developed and can store three drops of "great sin", but it can only store 24 drops of "great sin". Now his own [arrogance] has 6 points and greed has 1 point. Because it is condensed, it is about 5 points. But because the great sin can''t be mixed, it must be stored in three branches. In this way, there are only five insect branches left to store the Luna version of bliss. In other words, you can only store 15 drops of the moon god version. There are 45 drops of the moon god version. In order to store the 45 drops of the Luna version of bliss, when he returned the set of test tubes, he borrowed another thinking bottle from Professor kazel But up to now, the Luna version of bliss in these two thinking bottles has reached the limit. If you don''t use it any more, I''m afraid there will be no more. So he''s going to make the most of it tonight. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Under normal circumstances, because the magic guide card refined by the moon god version of bliss will be out of control, it needs a little bit of Dake''s own bliss to assist control. After all, bliss and bliss have the same origin, so it is not easy to conflict. However, the current situation is that there are only Luna''s version of "bliss" in Dake''s hands, and his own "bliss" index is only 80 points, so it is impossible to use the "Dragonfly point water method" to extract. If there is really no way, we can only try to mix other [big crimes]. But before that, he needs to do an experiment on the primary lost soul charm! "System, expand indicators." Dak ordered. A moment later. There are seven indicators in his vision. [pride: 95] [jealousy: 39] [Fury: 82] [laziness: 69] [Greed: 95] [overeating: 73] [Bliss: 80] Compared with the beginning of last month, at the beginning of this month, the total number of "big crimes" dropped very much, especially the number of "bliss" dropped sharply to 80 points, which made it impossible to extract and use them at all. After a period of increase and decrease, arrogance and greed are both maintained at the standard line of 95, and can not be extracted by the "Dragonfly point water method". Fortunately, the primary "lost soul curse" has finally made a breakthrough, otherwise, we can only seek the growth of "great sin" in turn. "Do not know this time, can we safely draw the standard line down to 80 points?" "If you can, you don''t have to take risks. You just need to find a way to add a little or two points of bliss." "Try it first." "Little devil!" Duck called to the little devil. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Little evil beast immediately jumped from above, stood on the table and twisted his butt. "This time, experiment with the safety of the lost soul charm," dak whispered "Lost soul curse?" Little evil Warcraft narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Finally, she recalled her last experiment with the entry-level lost soul charm. Then he patted his belly with his wings, looked up and said, "touch Dani!" Duck can''t help laughing, and then immediately uses the simple mantra to cast the lost soul mantra. About a minute later, he raised his magic pen and pointed to the small evil beast''s eyebrow: "lost soul curse!" A beam of light shoots out in an instant. Small evil beast was shot, look a little trance, but still good standing. Dake observed carefully and thought: "it seems that the effect of this primary [lost soul curse] is much better than that of the entry-level [lost soul curse]. Even after the improvement of Professor Harvey, it is difficult to avoid a slight absence. This is not a good phenomenon." When using magic brain dropper to extract [great sin], if there is serious absence, the consequences will be very serious. The "Absence" phenomenon of this primary [lost soul mantra] is still very weak, but what about intermediate or advanced? This means that if Professor Harvey''s improvement has really reached the limit, then the medium and high-level "lost soul curse" may no longer be used to reduce the standard line of safe absorption of "felony". After recording his discovery, Dake used the "happy card" to the little devil. The little demon beast who has won the happiness card is obviously more intoxicated than the one who has not been cast the lost soul spell. As for other disadvantages, they have not been shown. After careful thinking for a long time, Dake finally decided to experiment with himself. "For the time being, you don''t need to cooperate with it. Just test the effect of this primary lost soul spell." He calmed down a little and pointed to his temple to cast the primary version of the lost soul charm. "Lost soul curse!" At that moment, he could obviously feel a slight shock in his brain, and he was in a trance and difficult to concentrate. He suddenly eyes a coagulation, a Fierce bite, the spirit of forced cohesion, after a while to successfully resist. "If you use this [lost soul mantra] many times, I''m afraid it can also exercise the spiritual cohesion." He shook his head slightly, then took advantage of the effect of the lost soul charm, picked up the magic brain dropper from the experimental table, closed his eyes, and concentrated on sensing. He chose the 95 point pride first. When the emotion is aroused, he can obviously feel the "emotion" flowing out. But he didn''t use the magic dropper to absorb it, just relying on the perception honed for such a long time to sense the great sin. "The amount of overflow is about 5 o''clock..." "Just advance the standard line to 90?" Duck couldn''t help frowning, and then immediately adjusted his mind to stop arrogance and mobilize 80 points of bliss. Bliss can be said to be the most easily mobilized crime, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t make it overflow. Three minutes later, Duke relaxed. At this time, he was very sure that the primary "lost soul curse" could only advance the standard line of safe draw to 90, and then he could not continue to push forward. "90 points, in the current situation, can absorb [arrogance] and [greed]." "If you choose one or the other, you will naturally choose arrogance." In this respect, duck did not hesitate. He first rested for half an hour, and then used the lost soul charm and Hades at the same time to mobilize his emotions and make arrogance overflow his brain. He successfully extracted a drop of 1.5 points of arrogance. In this way, he has 7.5 points of pride and 1 point of greed in his hands. "There are two experiments, one is the cultivation of the fruit of pride and the cultivation of dragon seed, the other is the cultivation of bliss III month." "Start with the simple." Dake took a deep breath, took out the experimental materials and tools prepared in advance, and first started the refining experiment of "bliss III month". At the beginning of the experiment, he was ready to fail. After all, the so-called seven [great crimes] have different attributes and characteristics. In particular, the sun and the moon, the light and the dark represented by pride and bliss are totally opposite. Simply mixing them together may lead to conflicts. As for greed and bliss, there is a certain degree of phase. At least in terms of emotions, there''s not much conflict. In fact, Dake has long wanted to try the experiment of mixing [felony] together, but his demand for [felony] is very big, and there has been no extra [felony] to waste. This time, although it was forced to helpless, but it was finally caught an opportunity. The main materials of the experiment are 1 point [greed] and 30 point version of the moon god [bliss], to demonstrate some things. When he was ready, Dake put a blank magic card in the middle of the table, and then immediately began to refine it. His proficiency in refining "big crime card" is very high, and he doesn''t have to worry about failure. Just a moment later, he boiled out [brain juice] and [sealing fluid], and spread [brain juice] evenly on the blank magic card. When the brain is ready, Dake carefully picks up the magic brain dropper and pulls out greed. The purpose of dropping 1 point of greed is to better observe the reaction between bliss and greed. Compared with Dake''s own "bliss", the moon god version of "bliss" seems to be diluted three times except for the lack of some special factors. One drop of the moon god''s version of bliss is equivalent to one third of Dake''s own bliss. If you use it, it''s actually easier to observe. "Whimper, whimper!" Dake will hold a point of [greed] magic brain dropper point on the blank magic card, squeezing magic brain. With the scream of the demon brain, that little bit of greed drips into the card face, and under the action of brain, it quickly spreads. The blank magic card was dyed a dull blue tone. Dake, with a little concentration, took out a drop of the Luna version of "bliss" from the thinking bottle, put the sharp mouth of the magic dropper against the blank magic card again, and squeezed the magic brain hard. "Tick!" The drop of pink liquid that fell from the air quickly fell on the card surface that had been dyed blue by greed. That light pink, unexpectedly is like floating on the surface of the oil layer general, and [greed] completely separated. Dake did not make a decision immediately, but continued to observe. But after about three minutes of observation, he shook his head. It''s a little different from his judgment that greed and bliss are totally incompatible. The two crimes may not conflict, but they are not integrated. "In this case, do you want to continue or stop in time?" Duck frowned a little. "Pure [greed] and [bliss] can''t be naturally integrated, which doesn''t mean that they can''t be integrated under the action of external forces. Maybe the final refining can promote the integration of these two [great sins] to a certain extent. It''s just like Dilu and heidilu are the fusion of pride and bliss. " After careful consideration, he chose to continue. No investment, no return. This is not the time to be stingy with one or two materials. So he continued to add "bliss". It wasn''t until the estimated 30 o''clock moon god version [bliss] was fully injected that he painted [sealing fluid] on the top, and then began to depict the refined array one by one. In the end, the refined array was activated smoothly. Dake can clearly sense the internal reaction of the magic guide card, but it still needs to wait. He was not in a hurry. He didn''t pick up the magic card until it was finally formed. The final shape of this magic card, card face is as usual pink, only in the middle of a representative of [greed] blue dot. However, there is no color in the blue dot. "On the surface, [greed] and [bliss] are still not integrated. It seems that they are simply stacked together... Let''s see the effect!" After preliminary observation, Dake injected magic to get information. "This card, for the time being, is bliss III month." After careful analysis, he could not help but frown and look strange. There is no trace of greed in the description of this piece of "bliss III moon", just like that little bit of "greed" is completely wrapped up in the 30 point version of "bliss", which has no conflict or fusion, and has nothing to do with the magic guide card itself. He thought about it and called in the little devil again. Small evil beast this time but can''t help but face to show bitterness, careful exploration way: "is that?" Duck nodded. "It''s that one." "Wow!" Small evil beast a scream, subconsciously turned to run. But suddenly, he was stiff and motionless. In the corner of his eyes, he only saw the little dream demon laughing at the wall, but he used the kill technique [mind moving object]. Then Dake launched "bliss III month" with tacit cooperation. Bathed in the brilliance of "bliss III month", the little evil beast''s body shape changed dramatically and broke the dream demon''s super power in the blink of an eye. After it has successfully evolved into a hadillo, its eyes become ? Subconsciously, he pours at Dake. "Stop." But at the command of Dake, he stepped and stood still. "That is to say, although greed doesn''t work, bliss III becomes controllable." Dake''s eyes brightened and he immediately tried to explain. After a while, he found out a clue and wrote in his notebook: "I''m afraid that some special factor contained in that drop of [greed] had an effect and changed [bliss III month]." "The 30 point version of the God of the moon [bliss] suppresses only one point of [greed], but it fails to suppress that special factor." "For the time being, name it the magic factor... No, it''s the Dake factor!" "We can be sure that this kind of factor certainly exists. As for whether it belongs to the devil or not, we still have two questions." "In addition, the specific effect of this factor is unclear." "Maybe the reason why the big sin card can open the mind and protect the soul from being destroyed when it is refined is related to this special Dake factor." "Tut, I''m always ashamed to name it by my own name. I don''t want to change it any more?" [two in one 4000 +] [fusion factor] + [fruit of pride (Dragon)] + [scale of dragon] + [white dragon ball] =? Chapter 437 It is meaningless to entangle in the so-called name. While Dake successfully obtained an improved version of "bliss III month", it also caused more problems. The first is the discussion of the method and significance of integrating two or more kinds of [felony]. The second is the significance of Dake factor and whether it can be separated and applied. Finally... Is the extension and change of duel tactics brought about by the successful improvement of "bliss III month". Of course, the last one is the least important, but the closest one. "Is it eleven o''clock already?" After finishing the summary of the experiment, Dake looked up at the wall clock, estimated that he was a little tired tonight, and the time was not enough, so he decided to leave the next experiment for tomorrow. The next day was Wednesday, so he made a plan to continue on Wednesday afternoon. But before that, he washed the Dragon grass clean, and then fed it three points of pride, so that a fresh green bud grew on its head. Although one-time feeding "cat grass" seven [big sin], you can get a [big sin fruit] more smoothly, but every time when Dake does that, he always feels that it''s a bit of a lark. Remember the website novelhall.com So as long as he has time, he will spare some time for the development of "the fruit of great sin". There is no class on Wednesday afternoon, so there is plenty of time. Dake pushed the improvement and refining of the second piece of "bliss III month" to the evening, and started the refining of the long lost wizard in the dormitory. Different from the improvement and refining of "bliss III month", Dake gave higher priority to refining dragon seeds. Because the materials expected to be used this time are hard won and extremely rare! Among them, the most precious one is the dragon scale, which has extraordinary significance. So while he has great enthusiasm, he is also cautious! At the beginning of the experiment, he first listed the refining formula in his notebook: [fusion factor] + [fruit of pride (Dragon)] + [scale of dragon] + [white dragon ball] =? Among the four kinds of materials, Dake was not clear about the grade of the dragon scale. The other three materials are well understood. But in this set of equations, [dragon''s inverse scale] is actually the core. Therefore, this time, he could not estimate what level of wizard he could produce. He had to look forward to it. "In a word, feed the remaining pride to dragon grass first." Dake put down his pen, got up and went to Longcao. He pinched it under his armpit and held it in his arms. Longcao subconsciously shrank into his arms. After being raised for so long, this dragon grass is still a little timid, only enthusiastic about the narrow and dark environment. Dake took it to the balcony and opened the fence of the insect tree so that it could absorb the insect branches. Last night, I tasted the arrogant dragon grass for the first time. Now I can''t help sucking greedily. When he has finished sucking a branch, Dake uses a magic brain dropper to divide the remaining pride and inject it back into the empty branch to let it continue sucking. The flower of arrogance, which gradually blooms on its head, emits a faint light. In the interior of the pride flower, the ovary of the lower part of the stamen expands rapidly, and the ovule develops into fruit from birth to growth. And that gorgeous dark golden petals are visible to the naked eye speed began to fade. When the Dragon grass satisfied with the head up, all the petals have all withered into powder, it only left a round fruit and a rhizome on the top of the head. Dake carefully picked off the fiery red fruit, and then cut off the stem to keep it carefully. Up to now, there are several stems of great sin in Dake, which can be used as auxiliary materials at the right time. With a smile, he called the pot, put the round fruit of pride into its hole and ordered it to start brewing. When the fruit of pride becomes juice, all the ingredients are ready. This time, the refining method used is the refining method of [dragon seed - light attribute]. Although it also has some randomness, it has done some guidance. Dake settled down and began the experiment with great care. Nearly an hour later, he injected magic to activate the No. 1 formation. First, he put the auxiliary materials and [saliva] and other catalysts into the formation, and then slowly poured the juice of [fruit of pride] into it. In the interior of the No.1 refined array, a dark gold Nebula mixed with fiery red is formed. The fiery red is gradually drawn into the center and converges into a hot sun. Around the nebula, there is blue water, which is the symbol of water. Dake looked at the processed [dragon''s inverse scale] and [white dragon ball], and chose to put the [white dragon ball] into them for smelting first. As the white dragon ball is put into the refining array, the light attribute of the fruit of pride is gradually introduced. He infused magic and continued to stir, guiding more light properties out, making the nebula in the refining array gradually turn from dark gold to white. When all the attributes deflected to the light attribute, Dake put the last [dragon''s inverse scale] into it. He looked more serious, and his control of magic became more subtle. That piece of inverse scale floating and sinking in the nebula is gradually melted, and the light of the refined array suddenly blooms! "It''s done!" Dake''s mind moves and immediately adjusts the magic output. When the light of the refined array reaches its peak, it suddenly converges. The whole refined array shrinks into the card surface. The card surface flickers from time to time, and the frequency is faster and faster. Dake observed the change of the magic card. About two minutes later, some black substance suddenly overflowed from the card surface, and suddenly increased, like a pool of sludge to completely cover the card surface. After another two minutes, magic card''s reaction finally stopped. Dake uses tools to push away the sludge and sees the light cocoon hidden in it. "It seems to be going well." Dak was relieved. Then he took the mercury knife and carefully cut the cocoon from top to bottom. Almost at that moment, the sacred breath suddenly broke out, and the white light gushed out from the crevice like a torrent, illuminating the whole bedroom. Duck took a sharp breath and raised his hand. The eyes of the magic guide elves came out with the white light, and they all watched. "Another wizard of light?" Dilu came in small steps with a slight frown. Dake nodded: "it should be, hope is a dragon that can be ridden." In fact, when he saw Claire riding away before Christmas, he had a memory. After all, who doesn''t want to ride a dragon? When the white light disappeared, Dake used tweezers to pick up the magic card with black stains on the surface, and then washed it in the pool. With the surface of the magic card gradually exposed in the air, a light golden aperture is emitted. "Is it gold again? It seems that the quality of that dragon scale is really not low, so the probability of refining into a high star dragon is even higher! " As soon as Dake''s eyes brightened, he immediately brought the washed magic card to his eyes. The first thing he noticed was the stars on the card - six in all! But "Only six?" Although six stars are the highest stars on the second step, they are only the second step after all. Dake thought that this time it was possible to make a magic card of the third step - if it was a green eyed white dragon, it might even be eight stars! In other words, six stars, it can''t be "green eyed white dragon". Dake''s eyes moved down and looked at the wizard on the card. This made his slightly dim eyes light up again. Although the wizard on the face of the card is not the green eyed white dragon, it is very similar to the green eyed white dragon in its impression. It''s also a silver dragon with blue eyes. I''m afraid the difference between this dragon and the blue eyed white dragon is that it looks very young. Yes, it''s a young dragon! Six star young dragon! Dake observed it carefully, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that it looked like a blue eyed white dragon. He had some conjectures in his heart, and then immediately injected magic into the magic card, from which he got the feedback of information. [card name: green eyed young dragon] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skills: the transformation of dragon eggs, the call of young dragons, the scale of the dragon, the spirit Hall of light] "Green eyed baby dragon? It can''t be the young of the blue eyed White Dragon... " Dake rubbed the corners of his eyes, and then there was the attack and defense of the green eyed young dragon, which were the classic 3000 points and 2500 points, which made him smile. "The six star dragon is a kind of strong attack. Although it is a young dragon, it has exactly the same attack and defense as the green eyed white dragon in game king. Let me see its killing skills..." First of all, duck looked at the "dragon egg transformation", which was the most interesting skill in his name! He has a feeling that this never heard of must kill skill may be the essence of this picture! Dragon egg Transformation: at the beginning of the reunification, the green eye dragon can gather the essence of the whole body and change it back to the dragon egg, and then restore to its original posture. "Return to the original state? Is it a must kill skill equivalent to nirvana of the Phoenix? " Duck couldn''t help thinking. A must kill skill that can return to full status is a very good skill no matter how you look at it. But it can also be imagined that the CD of this killer technology must be extremely long. Maybe it''s a 24-hour CD kill, just like the Moon Palace. "But it doesn''t have to depend on how long it takes for it to hatch again after it becomes a dragon egg, as well as the defense ability of the dragon egg." "If it can be easily broken in the state of dragon eggs, it''s not so good." "In a word, you have to try before you know." Dake left the suspense behind and continued to look at the second must kill skill - [the call of the young dragon]! [the call of a young dragon: when a young blue eyed dragon is in danger, it will send a call to the sky and temporarily summon a white dragon with blue eyes to its side "A summon must kill skill?" Dake''s eyes were shining. If the "dragon egg transformation" did not bring him much surprise, then the "call of the young dragon" completely made up for the missing part. As the saying goes, the small ones come to the big ones. This green eyed young dragon can use the call of young dragon to summon the green eyed White Dragon - and perhaps all kinds of subspecies of the green eyed white dragon! This is obviously a very powerful kill skill. It can make the light attribute white dragon with blue eyes, such as [green eye white dragon] in the card group, directly summon to the scene without any cost. Although there is a clear indication that it is "temporary", a call duration of three or four minutes is enough. The only problem is You have to have at least one blue eyed white dragon. Although Dake made a green eyed baby dragon, it was very difficult to make a second one. Although this refining is very close to directional refining, it is still not. And all kinds of materials needed for refining are very difficult to obtain. At least not for a short time. But even so, it still can''t change the fact that this is a powerful kill skill. If Dake can produce more than one green eyed white dragon one day, he can build a green eyed card set with this green eyed young dragon as the core. Then he looked at the third kill skill - [dragon''s counter scale]. [dragon''s counter scale: the green eyed young dragon shatters the counter scale and plunges itself into a state of fury. Its attack is greatly increased by 50% to 100%, but it will fall into a chaotic state. It lasts for three minutes "The only advantage of a classic crazy kill skill at the cost of losing one''s mind is that the attack power is improved fairly well." Duck shook his head slightly. He didn''t like this kind of killing skill that would make the wizard neither enemy nor foe. Fortunately, it has a duration, which is controllable in this aspect. "Next is the last kill." Then he looked at the last kill skill, the spirit Hall of light. [Hall of light: the green eyed dragon prays and calls the hall of light to come. The light wizard dies in the light hall and will be reborn in the form of spirit. The duration of the hall of light is three minutes. The duration of the spirit is three minutes and will not be affected by the disappearance of the hall of light "Another field skill!" "It''s also a place skill that can make the wizard get a short rebirth!" There was a movement in dachton''s mind. He knows that there is a magic card in "game king", also known as the "Hall of light", but the effect of the two is obviously not the same. "This is obviously a core must kill technique that can be used to build optical property card set." "Unfortunately, among my guide elves, only Dilu is light." "Generally speaking, this [green eyed baby dragon] is a magic guide card with great potential, but it doesn''t seem to match my current card team?" After pondering for a moment, Dake decided to summon the green eyed baby dragon to have a look. "Maybe there''s something I haven''t studied thoroughly." [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 438 Summon a six star wizard. If you use the usual summoning technique, it will take about an hour at Dakar''s current speed, and it can''t be interrupted. So he can only use the call of sacrifice. However, with greedy slim II, even the call of sacrifice becomes more convenient. "Just have a try." Duck immediately took out greed III, then went to shrem, picked it up and said, "next, please." "Gululu ~" trash slim rubbed his hand, showing a trace of joy. Dake launches the Normal Summon and quickly starts greed III. Garbage shrem immediately evolved into "greedy shrem II" in the light. Looking at the huge shrem in front of him, Dake ordered: "use [Fen you Cheng]." "Poof [greedy slim II] gently shakes his body, from which three greedy slim I are split one after another. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second These three [greedy shrem I] are obviously lack of intelligence. They are generally clumsy compared with the ordinary wizard with intelligence level 2.0. However, the significance of their existence is to become sacrifices, and it doesn''t matter whether they are intelligent or not. Dake immediately began to summon: "there are three guide elves of the two stars. Take these three [greedy shrem I] as sacrifices, and offer a sacrifice to summon - [green eyed young dragon]!" In a short time, the three greedy shrems rise from the light, and gather with the white light emitted from the card face of the green eyed young dragon to form a huge sacrifice summoning array. And that green eyed young dragon, it is from this sacrifice summoning array to appear! It was only at this time that Dake suddenly realized that the so-called "young dragon" was only for the "dragon" group. This newly born green eyed young dragon stands upright for nearly three meters, even taller than the lion beast. Although its appearance gives people a round feeling and its big blue eyes are quite lovely, its body like a hill still gives people a heavy sense of oppression. As a refined creature of the fruit of pride, this green eyed young dragon has opened its mind even without a big sin card. But it''s a little different from the same [arrogance] incarnation of Dilu beast, it doesn''t seem so cold? After a moment''s reflection, duck held out his hand. Green eyed baby dragon is very clever to lift a paw and gently put it in his palm. Of course, because the size difference between the two palms is slightly large, it seems that the whole hand of Dake is covered. However, the green eyed young dragon obviously did not exert any force, but after raising its claws, it opened its eyes wide and kept staring at Dake, as if trying to remember his appearance. "Perhaps its arrogance is more hidden in the heart." Dake scratched the palm of the green eyed young dragon''s hand, then drew back his hand and whispered, "first try the dragon egg transformation." Then the young dragon tilted his head, opened his hands and held them to the top of his head. After closing his hands, he stood upright on one foot and made a circle. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." After a joyful cry, the green eyed baby dragon closed its petals like the flower and turned into a flower again. Its outward energy fluctuated rapidly and inward, and its whole body also contracted rapidly in the light, and turned into an egg. When the light disappears, it has become a giant egg about 1.5 meters high! Dake picks up the magic guide card of "green eyed baby dragon" and is ready to check its status. But he must have noticed that the name of this magic card has changed! "What''s going on?" But above the surface of the card, it says: "original dragon egg"! This change is no stranger to him. After the evolution of the magic guide elves and the transformation of the single scabbard into a weapon form, their magic guide cards will also change their names, and their attributes, must kill skills and other information will also change! "Is it..." As soon as dak Meiyu picked it up, he suddenly noticed that after this magic guide card became the original dragon egg, it turned from six stars to three stars! This kind of star reduction is certainly not a bad thing! Six star wizard needs sacrifice to summon quickly, and Samsung has no such strategy at all. From the original dragon egg with unlimited possibilities, it gradually exudes a sense of arrogance. Dake looked attentive and carefully observed the changes of Longdan. With the glory of pride III gone, the shell of the dragon''s egg finally cracked, and a "green eyed baby dragon" with dark golden stripes on its surface hatched from it. Dake immediately checked the magic card and found that the magic card had changed from "original dragon egg" to "sin green eyed baby dragon"! This [sin green eyed young dragon] obviously belongs to the subspecies of [green eyed young dragon], which is exactly the same as [green eyed young dragon] except for the dark gold stripes on the body surface and the [pride] badge on the inside of the wings. And its race, attributes and circumference are exactly the same. [card name: sin green eyed young dragon] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skills: the transformation of dragon eggs, the call of young dragon, the scale of dragon, the world of sin] "Of the four must kill skills, only the last one is different from that of the green eyed young dragon." "The original Hall of light has become the world of sin." "But since it''s a sin dragon hatched from pride III, the sin world should be a site card related to a major sin." Dake injected magic again, trying to get more information about this must kill technique. [World of sin: sin green eyed baby dragon can call for the coming of [World of sin]. The magic guide spirit with the power of original sin will die in [World of sin], and the residual power of original sin will be absorbed by [World of sin], and it can be used as a sacrifice to summon the magic guide spirit whose star level is no higher than that of the dead and who has the same power of original sin[ The duration of [sin world] is three minutes "A special type of venue skill!" "If we launch [the world of sin] in the battle, we can ignore the sacrificial rules and continuously summon qualified wizard." "There''s no doubt that this is a more suitable technique for me than spirit of light." Dak''s heart gradually became clear. "The world of sin, like the call of the young dragon, is a type of wizard that can directly summon from the card deck. However, the wizard that has nothing to do with the big sin in the initial state, such as cage: little evil Warcraft, magic beast: Ibrahim, should not be able to use this mechanism for special summoning." "Anyway, it''s really a must kill skill that can be used as the core of the duel. But it''s better to have more than one wizard card with the same original sin power as a match. " Dake reached out and touched the scales of sin green eyed young dragon. He not only knew about it, but also had a clearer understanding of the hatching skill of the magic card "original dragon egg". "Both the green eyed young dragon and sin green eyed young dragon can be regarded as the subordinate forms of the green eyed white dragon and sin green eyed white dragon." "Since [original dragon egg] has unlimited possibilities, as long as we find the hatching equation, we should be able to unlock the hatching routes of [green eye white dragon] and [sin green eye white dragon], and even more [green eye] subspecies!" "Among them, [green eyed juveniles] belongs to the conventional hatching route, and it only needs to inject enough magic to make them hatch." "It can be inferred that its superior form [green eyed white dragon] needs to inject higher quality magic to hatch." "Sin green eyed baby dragon is hatched with pride III." "Then its superior form [sin green eyed white dragon], should need [pride iv] or [pride v] to hatch." "Among them, [arrogance iv] is the most likely." "In addition, I can try other big crime cards to see if I can unlock a new incubation route." "In a word, let''s see how long the CD of dragon egg conversion is." [dragon egg conversion] is obviously different from [weaponization] of [single scabbard]. Its CD is very long, but it''s shorter than Dake expected. It''s only about an hour''s CD. When the CD gets better, Dake turns the "sin green eyed baby dragon" back into "original dragon egg", and then uses "bliss III", "greed III" and "bliss III month" to test it. However, except for pride III, no other major sin III can promote the hatching of original dragon eggs. "Is it because of the wrong attribute?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. "The white dragon with cyan eyes is light in nature. Only some special subspecies have other properties, but they have other properties in the end." "Or is it still due to the lack of energy level?" "After all, the subspecies of the blue eyed white dragon are basically eight stars or above." "Like the two kinds of green eyed juveniles hatched at present, there are limitations." "Well, after all, it''s because there is no higher level of [big crime] card, so further research can''t be carried out." "When you come home from this long holiday, you must find a way to develop a template for the formation of [great sin iv]!" After a long time of thinking, Dake had no choice but to give up his research. When he recovered, it was nearly five o''clock. "Is it so late?" Duck patted his cheek and set about tidying up the table. This magic guide card refined this afternoon may not be so practical at present, but it has undoubtedly greatly developed his card system. We can only say "the future is foreseeable". Moreover, from the experimental point of view, [original dragon egg] has another special significance. Through a variety of experiments hatched a variety of blue eye subspecies, and then can be based on these blue eye subspecies for research, so as to refine more blue eye subspecies of the wizard card. This can be said to be a "chicken before egg" idea. If we can run through this idea, we will be able to build a strong set of green eye cards sooner or later. At that time, we may be able to compete with Pandora for the title of "king of the white dragon". So on the whole, duck is very satisfied. He made a good record of this experiment and was ready to come back in the evening to refine the next one. As for the green eyed young dragon just refined... It can only be wronged to stay in the magic guide card. On the first Wednesday of the last month of the first grade, Professor mitya carried the teaching equipment prepared in advance into the carriage, preparing to surprise the lovely students tonight. And the students had already known that the final project would be arranged for tonight''s astronomy class, so they were all ready to board the spiral clock tower one after another before seven o''clock to discuss the final project in the classroom. "It''s said that astronomy will be listed as an elective course from the second grade, and can be taken as an official elective course. I don''t know if professor mitya will stay in his post?" Said duck to Diana and rose as he rolled up Ibra. [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 439 But how can Diana and rose know the intention of Professor MIA. They shook their heads slightly. Diana muttered, "I hope professor mitya''s final project is not too difficult." Rose whispered, "it shouldn''t be too difficult. Astronomy class is just an interest class after all..." "Don''t be too easy for both of you." Dak shook his head. "Professor mitya is not a professor who can release water, and she seems to have said that this astronomy class examination will also be recorded in the final grade." Diana suddenly exclaimed, "eh? Did you say that? " Rose''s face also slightly collapsed, hesitated: "it seems that there is such an impression..." Just as the students had a heated discussion about it, the time pointer went to 7:30 in the evening, and the bell rang. This time, Professor mitya was very punctual. She is still flying into the classroom from the open ceiling in pumpkin carriage, but the blood Ji who always secretly follows her to the classroom is still in confinement. When she went to church alone, mitya Bartholomew took her wand and pointed it at the carriage. Then crystal balls with big heads flew out of the carriage. She waved again, and twelve crystal balls came to her. Remember the website novelhall.com When the students were full of doubts, Professor mitya said with a narrow smile: "in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the term. During the period when I came to St. Mary''s college, I got along with you very happily. But there are only four astronomy lessons left this semester, including tonight. I know a lot of people don''t want to face it, but what should come is to come. Today I will assign the final project of this semester. I hope you can finish it and submit it to me in one month. " Because it has already been revealed, the students are not surprised. Professor mitya turned to write down the word "constellation" on the blackboard and said: "the topic tonight is constellation. In the previous class, I have briefly talked about constellation related things, but not in-depth. The movement of the sun, moon and stars in the universe affects the rise and fall of all things, even the fate of human beings. Constellation and astrology have always been closely linked "We all know that everyone is born with a corresponding constellation, which is commonly known as the zodiac "Aries, Taurus, Gemini, cancer, lion, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, Pisces." "What we usually call everyone''s constellation is chosen from the zodiac according to the time of birth." "These twelve constellations are best known as the main constellations. But actually, there are 88 constellations in the universe "In recent years, more and more astrologers have found that the zodiac signs can only express a person''s apparent destiny. If you want to really study a person''s temperament, you must start from a broader point, that is, to study the 88 signs." "Astrologers define the twelve constellations corresponding to each person''s birth as exterior constellations, and the more extensive eighty-eight constellations as interior constellations." "And our final project this semester is the eighty-eight constellations!" "You need to find your inner sign and use it to make a prediction about the holiday time." Professor mitya raised his wand and gently pointed at the twelve crystal balls in front of him. The twelve crystal balls suddenly began to split. When the division ended, there were 88 crystal balls floating in the air. As soon as she reached out and lifted it, the 88 crystal balls flew up, then spread out and gathered like stars into a huge star map. Emma, sitting in the front row, raised her hand. Professor mitya asked, "what''s the question, Meredith?" Emma, as always, got up and said, "Professor, what can we do to find our inner constellation?" Seeing her cooperation, Professor mitya said with a smile: "there are many ways to confirm the constellations. Even every astrologer has his own way, and the result will be different. I usually like to create a astral puzzle, let people through their own heart to find their own constellations. That''s what we need to touch in this class "Star Palace." Emma said strangely, "is it an illusion?" Professor mitya waved to her to sit down, then continued: "your guess is right, but it''s closer to a dream. When you dream, your internal and external personalities will be separated, and you will follow your heart more closely. Dreams will guide you to find the most suitable constellation for you. " "Tonight, we have 90 minutes. I will spend 30 minutes to explain some basic knowledge to you, and then I will spare 60 minutes for you to go to the astral maze to find your own inner constellation." "I hope that this journey of astral mystique will help you to look for the inner signs and foresee the fate of the next few months at the same time." Professor mitya''s words are not passionate, but her simple explanation attracts students to join in. They are interested in the secret of "Li constellation" and the curiosity of "Star Palace". Dak''s heart was also full of curiosity. He knew the existence of 88 constellations from the beginning, but the definition of "exterior constellations" and "interior constellations" is obviously unique to the world. "According to Professor mitya, the exterior constellation is just an appearance, and the interior constellation is the real life grid." "Let me calculate, I was born on June 6, superficially belong to the zodiac sign Gemini, but in the constellation... Tianma meteor boxing? As long as it''s not cancer Dak poked IBU''s little nose and said easily, "I don''t know what your inner constellation will be?" Ibuprofen twisted his head and said he would listen carefully. Half an hour later, Professor mitya finished the lecture on basic knowledge. With her hand, the eighty-eight crystal balls suddenly flew around the classroom. Each crystal ball was dribbling and spinning under her control, emitting nebulous starlight and forming an extremely complex array. Professor mitya took a look at the expectant students under the stage and said, "relax, don''t resist. Next, I''ll take you into the astral palace, and step into the astral palace." Her voice gradually became light, a special singing voice came out of her mouth, accompanied by the surging magic spread throughout the classroom. The center of the 88 crystal balls will gradually light up a constellation pattern. From the center of the array, a nebular glow is emitted. The whole star map is rotated and turned into a deep starry sky. The little mages in the classroom, just like under the stars, gradually empty their hearts and close their eyes. Yibu sauce looked back at the owner who had closed his eyes. He also leaned on the table and closed his eyes. From the starry sky above the stars, it will also be surrounded by. A mysterious power fluctuates and spreads. The consciousness of all the people present, except professor mitya, was drawn to a dreamlike world. Dake only felt that his heart had been washed, and his whole body became light. Then he opened his eyes again, and he was already there. "Is this the Star Palace He suddenly came back and noticed that what he was in was a world full of mirrors. The whole world seems to be split into countless pieces, reflecting colorful light and shadow from the broken mirror. Red, green, yellow Countless colors mixed together and rushed into the brain with great impact. It took duck about half a minute to get his eyes used to the fragmented world and countless colors. Then he looked down at himself and found that he had become a fluffy individual in this world! "No?" The shocking fact didn''t scare Dake. He just couldn''t help the black line coming out of his forehead and peering at his hands and feet. Although he is still upright, his hands and feet have become very short at the moment. There is a pink meat pad hidden in the raised palm, which makes people want to rub it on their cheeks. "Is it a cat or a dog?" Duck tried to walk two steps, and found that his limbs didn''t coordinate. He walked awkwardly and couldn''t control himself. He quickly accepted this setting, and then found a mirror that could reflect the background shadow from the surrounding mirror, and finally saw his whole picture. The boy in the mirror has turned into a short legged cat with golden hair. It blinked in front of the mirror, green cat''s eyes is full of light. "Turned into a cat?" Professor mitya, who sat down behind the platform, looked at the lovely cat on the table and couldn''t help but smile. In fact, the normal astral maze doesn''t have this kind of setting that makes people become small animals after entering, but if it''s ordinary, how boring? It''s a lot of fun to watch the little mages, who usually look like little adults, turn into lovely animals and run around in the maze. Professor mitya''s eyes turned, and the projection on the desktop switched to other people''s bodies. Diana, who has become a white bear, rose, who has become a pink rabbit, Emma, who has become a big tooth otter, Robert, who has become a long haired dog, and Victor, who has become a round headed Deer Every little magic tutor who enters the astral palace is trying to move his short legs, and his staggering appearance is funny and lovely. "Wait!" All of a sudden, her eyebrows jumped and she found the difference. There is a two or three-year-old little cute with brown hair, hobbling forward in the maze. (? ?) Little Ibra looked at himself in the mirror, raised his fleshy hand in front of him and looked at him repeatedly. It took him a long time to accept the fact that he had become a human being. While all human beings have become small animals, the only small animal that has entered the astral palace has become human. It blinked, trying to adapt to the feeling of walking upright, and then looked blankly in the psychedelic world to find a way. It''s only a 60 minute journey to astral palace. If you still can''t find your own constellation in the 60 minutes, you can only rely on your imagination to play the final project. Of course, it''s impossible to get high marks. However, astronomy, as an interest course in essence, does not have the saying of "failing". In the next academic year, there is no need to worry about being forced to make up classes. At most, the score is lower and the paper is ugly. If it''s Ibrahim, there''s no worry. But its desire to get high marks is no lower than any other student. As the only wizard under Dake who can follow the class, although he doesn''t say it, he is always proud of it in his heart. Every Wednesday night''s astronomy class is the time it looks forward to most. Although learning is very difficult, it is very hard. And no matter who has made more efforts than others, of course, they want to get equal gains and praise from those who care. Ibuprofen, that''s what I think. In addition, it also hopes to show his achievements so that dak can continue to take astronomy in his second year! After five or six minutes of searching in the astral palace, IB suddenly stops in front of a mirror. A kind of feeling makes him attracted by the mirror. He can''t help reaching out and touching it, and then he is suddenly inhaled by the mirror. The world is changing. After observing for a long time, dak Dimon put his hand into one of the mirrors. The hand that passes through without any obstacle makes him understand immediately that every mirror here is a door to other places. Without much hesitation, he shook his fluffy body and stepped into the mirror in front of him. After passing through the mirror, the scenery in the field of vision will completely change. A world without so many broken mirrors and colors has appeared in our eyes. Duck turned around and saw that the mirror he had just passed had disappeared. He didn''t panic. After circling around twice, he chose another mirror and stepped into it. After shuttling for several times, he finally found that the fragmentation of the world in front of him was less and less, and the colorful blocks on the screen were gradually disappearing. However, the world became more and more monotonous, and there were fewer and fewer feasible roads ahead. Finally, there was only one way to the end. Without hesitation, he walked into the passage without a fork and meandered along the direction of the passage. I don''t know how long it took. The walls on both sides of the passage quietly erect, and then the walls become transparent again. I don''t know when they become smooth mirrors. As soon as you turn your head, countless of yourself are reflected in the mirror. In the heart, there was a sudden panic. Duck turned back abruptly, only the front in his eyes. He is not sure whether the journey of other students is the same as his own, but just after he turned his head, the instant of looking directly at the mirror made him feel a kind of infinite extension of terror, just like countless world lines of himself, moving forward at the same time. Only those who have a glimpse of fate can perceive the horror of fate. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 440 "This is..." Mitya Bartholomew was watching the students'' behavior in the astral palace, when he suddenly noticed the abnormal fluctuation of the final production schedule in the classroom. Duck Dimon, who is immersed in the astral palace, has no change in his face, but the atmosphere around him is obviously different. As a senior diviner, Professor mitya''s only visual observation is enough to confirm that it is the breath of "divination talent". The so-called "divination talent" is "talent" and naturally comes from birth. It''s just that some people are "born to know" and others are "late bloomers", and there are many examples of later awakening. Later awakening does not mean postnatal generation. After all, there is, there is No. Without talent, no matter how hard you dig, you can''t appear. The person who can "become a late bloomer" is only born with the "divination talent" which has been buried in the past. Professor mitya immediately realized that dak''s deep "divination talent" was finally revealed. Remember the website novelhall.com But is that really the case? all the time. There is a close relationship between the mage master and the mage guide spirit. Therefore, in some casting concepts, the mage himself and His Wizard will be considered as the same individual. Dake''s cognition in this aspect is actually quite profound. But what if it goes on? Since Ibrahim, as one of the brothers, has "divination talent", can he also be regarded as having "divination talent"? This is actually a very simple logic problem. At the same time, he is also assimilated by the wizard. Taking this journey of astral palace as an opportunity, ibupro''s "divination talent" finally blooms and bears fruit on him. Walking in the mirror channel, after the "divination talent" blossoms and bears fruit, the feeling of the dark becomes more and more profound. With his change, the channel sandwiched in the middle by the mirror is also changing correspondingly. When he was moving forward, he stopped suddenly. The mirror on both sides no longer reflected his figure. The constellation like a long snake appeared on the mirror and extended forward. "Serpent?" Because of Dake''s strange, he turned to his professor mitya. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the constellation. Hydra is the longest and largest constellation among the 88 constellations. If this is the constellation of Dakar Just as she thought about it, duck moved on again. Before long, when he stopped again, another constellation was reflected in the mirror on both sides of his body, which was Gemini! Gemini, as the constellation of Dakar, always means the twin of one body and two sides. But after the previous experience, Dake, after trying to identify Gemini, quickly moved on. Soon after, he met a new constellation again and continued to When he finally walked through the passage, there were no more than eighty-eight constellations left, all reflected in the mirror of the passage. Professor mitya, who was numb in the middle and turned to other students, didn''t turn his attention back until he walked through the whole passage. Then you can see that Dake came out of the passage and entered a round palace. The zenith of the palace is a hemispherical structure. When you look up, you can see the complex starry sky carved on the zenith - all the planets of the 88 constellations are on it. What a vast star map it is! Let people just look up, they feel small. The short legged cat with golden hair and blue eyes staggered to the center of the hall, looking up at the eighty-eight constellations above her head, with a strange face. "What are you doing?" His goal is to complete the project and find his own inner constellation in this astral labyrinth, instead of seeing all the 88 constellations. This situation means nothing to him! But after professor mitya confirmed the scene, he looked as expected: "it seems that I have always felt right. Dak Dimon is the star." From the first look at dak, Professor mitya thought that dak was "the son of the stars", and now it seems to have been further verified. The reason why she was invited to be a professor was to interpret a prophecy related to stars, black fog and abyss. Therefore, we have paid special attention to Dakar for a long time. This time, however, it only deepened the conviction. But just when Dake was confused by the eighty-eight constellations, a mirror door suddenly opened on one side of the hall, and then the little girl with brown hair staggered out of it. Under the guidance of the feeling in the dark, Yibu sauce even entered the palace. When he saw the upright cat with short feet, he sniffed, and then his eyes lit up and he staggered over. Duck was surprised at why there were human children in the astral palace, when ibuzhi had already run to him. The golden kitten with short limbs, two or three-year-old like a child, "pa" of a hug together. "Boo boo, boo boo!" The cry of surprise directly betrayed the identity of ibuprofen. Dake felt his hair curiously, and had more knowledge about the wonder of the astral palace. The journey of astral palace is not over. After he recognized ibujah, dak took his hand and went through the side door at one corner of the palace. Then he got into the mirror in the passage of the side door and went on. He won''t stop until he finds his own sign. "Boom!" The blazing flames suddenly rose from under his feet. Although there was no burn, it made him feel the heat. He subconsciously raised his foot, and the fire burst out suddenly, and the surging fire attacked all around and turned into a sea of fire. "Click!" The world we live in is like being burned and cracked by the fire. Cracks appear from the void and grow bigger and bigger. The whole world is completely broken in Dake''s eyes. The color patches surging out of the cracks filled the vision instantly. Gradually become monotonous world, again polluted by glory. It seems to destroy the broken world completely. "Dong" The nine o''clock struck suddenly. Dake opened his eyes and saw IB lying on the table. At the same time, the students in the whole classroom opened their eyes at the same time. Then their original motionless expressions suddenly became rich one by one. Some faces are frightened and twisted, some faces are smiling, some faces are filled with sadness And more people are talking about their constellations. In the classroom, in an instant, it was filled with noisy comments. "Dak, what''s your star sign?" Diana in the front row turned her head quietly, her big eyes shining. Dake doesn''t need to ask. Diana''s constellation is either Ursa Major or Ursa Minor. In a word, she must be very satisfied. But the excitement of people can''t be shared. There is no way to communicate between those who have already found their inner signs and those who have not. Duck recalled the last scene he saw before he left the astral palace. He shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure yet." Diana said strangely, "is that so?" Duck then asked, "what about yours, Ursa Cuba?" Diana said cheerfully, "it''s Ursa Major!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Professor mitya clapped her hands gently, and the eighty-eight crystal balls scattered around the classroom stopped spinning one after another, and quickly flew in her direction, like stars around her. The students in the classroom were attracted by the scene and stopped talking. Professor mitya''s shadow reflected in the starlight is extra mysterious. She said with a smile: "the astral mystique can reflect yourself. Whether you will be in contact with astrology in the future or not, it is very important to learn how to see yourself clearly. Well, that''s all for today. I suggest you record what you see and hear in the astral palace as soon as you go back, so as not to forget it. And then hand in the project assignment before the 27th of this month, which will be the last big project of your first year astronomy class, and will be included in the final grade. " Then she will wave her hand a little, and the 88 crystal balls will be reunited into 12, and then from 18 to one, with stars shining inside. "Next, there are three classes before the end of the term. If you don''t understand the topic analysis, you can ask me questions in these three classes. I hope you can pay enough attention to the final topic assignment. Now class is over As professor mitya announced the end of class, the students left the professor one after another, and all kinds of comments reverberated in the night sky. Duck put little Ibra on his shoulder and walked down the stairs with the crowd, but his face couldn''t help showing worry, which was in step with Ibra''s expression. This is not only because they did not find their own constellation in the astral realm, but also because they saw the devastating scene before they left the astral realm. Living in the mystery of astrology, nothing can be seen without roots. What''s more, there is Ibrahimovic, who has the talent of divination. The scene of destruction must be foretelling something! Duck didn''t know he had divination talent, but it didn''t prevent him from paying attention to the scene. According to the project assigned by Professor mitya, he needs to "predict" the future of the next few months while finding his inner constellation. In a word, whether the "prophecy" is true or false, he has to write something. After returning to the dormitory from the spiral clock tower, Dake immediately recorded what he saw in the astral palace. By his side, IB, who is used to holding pen with his paw, is also trying his best to write. Although his small book uses a lot of phonetic notation instead of rare words, the whole content is still smooth. When dak finished his own record, it looked like ibupro''s record. From the beginning of entering the astral palace, ibuprofen will adapt to the feeling of the dark, shuttling between the mirrors. It is different from Dake. Along the way, it met many students, but because those students are small animals, and all of them walk upright, which makes it feel very strange, so it timidly avoided, until it came across a luminous fox running on all fours, and then subconsciously followed. He followed the fox all the way, and had many wonderful experiences, which was not too rich than Dake''s monotonous journey. After walking and stopping for dozens of minutes, when he finally wanted to catch the little fox, he bumped into a mirror and entered the palace. What he saw and heard after that was exactly the same as that of dak. "So your inner sign should be fox." "What''s wrong?" Ibra tilted his head to think about it, then nodded hard, and finally showed a relaxed look. After confirming its inner constellation, it can search for information, analyze the constellation, and then try to make predictions. In short, the final project of astronomy class, it must get high marks! The seriousness of ibuproar sauce is very infectious, even the greedy vampire daughter is rare to read with his own small book. Dake''s eyes were slightly on the vampire who was studying hard, and he was thoughtful. Among all his guide elves, only this one is completely human. After a long time of study, the vampire daughter also gradually learned to speak. Although she is only seven or eight years old, there are many young girls in St. Mary''s college. "If possible, maybe she should be admitted with the first grade next semester?" When he had the idea, he couldn''t help thinking. There are some differences between the human form and the beast form. If he can, he still wants to give her a better education. And she has the conditions herself. It''s not easy to join St. Mary''s college. St. Mary''s college students, in addition to some of the school''s initiative to recruit, the other need to go through the "application" admission. By parents and elders to submit "application", and then pass the "entrance test", pay a certain amount of tuition, you can successfully enter the school. In short, it is to face the "entrance test". Dake himself is a student who has received the invitation letter and has been actively recruited, so he has not experienced the "entrance test" and does not know the difficulty of the "entrance test", so he has this concern. He didn''t have much confidence in whether the vampire daughter could enter the school. "If the main entrance doesn''t work, you have to go through the back door." That night, Dake''s astronomy project did not make much progress, but he took out a drop of [greed], and successfully refined the second improved version of [bliss III month]. In this way, he has two improved versions of "bliss III month" in his hands, and the uncontrolled one can finally retire. As time goes into may, everyone is getting busy. Chapter 441 In the passage of the castle, both students and professors seem to come and go in a hurry. The first grade is preparing for the final examination, the second to sixth grades are preparing for the final examination and the branch competition at the same time, and the sixth grade is busy with graduation affairs on this basis. The original relaxed atmosphere of the college is more and more compact. Even dak had to postpone the research on "big crime" until next month. As for this month, we will try our best to take out and store the major crimes that exceed the standard line of 90 points, and reserve them for later use. In addition, he still has a semi-finished [transfiguration mantra] in his hand, but he really has no time to study the writing of [transfiguration mantra]. Moreover, Professor kazel is obviously getting busier and busier, and he is too embarrassed to disturb. However, if you think about the long vacation as long as three months, you can leave these topics for further study after the vacation. Anyway, it''s not likely that he will go out to surf after he gets home, so he just finds something to do. After he made up his mind, Dake focused on the final examination, especially the research on astronomy, which was probably the first project he had encountered since he entered school! If he sees a little less constellations in the astral maze, he can also find a way to analyze the differences and find the most suitable constellation for his own positioning. Even if it is not accurate, there is a research point. The first website is m.9biquge. com But who would have thought that he would see all eighty-eight constellations in the astral labyrinth? This problem, which has no starting point, bothered him for a whole week. It was not until Wednesday, the second week of May, that he gave up and asked Professor mitya a question. Then professor mitya looked at him and made a deep impression on him. When he got the answer, he couldn''t help asking, "can the constellations be plural?" Professor mitya just said: "ordinary people certainly can''t, but there are always people in this world who are extraordinary, such as you." Duck grinned awkwardly. No one knows his extraordinary better than himself, but what''s wrong with your extraordinary point? What''s the use of having eighty-eight constellations? Do you write 88 papers? "That''s your problem." Professor mitya said with a smile, "in a word, the topic has been assigned. How to do it is your own business. I''m only responsible for scoring." Dake: "it''s..." So Dake was forced to sort out all the information of the 88 constellations, wrote a long to explosive analysis, and made a tentative "prophecy interpretation" according to the last scene of destruction in the astral mystique. But when it comes to "interpretation of prophecy", it is actually a vague prediction of what will happen in the near future. The flame from his feet indicates that he will step into danger, and the flame represents that he will encounter fire related disasters. Basically, that''s the degree of "prophecy interpretation.". After the interpretation, it is natural to seek ways to deal with it. Generally speaking, water conquers fire. So if you want to deal with fire, you should look for water. That''s exactly what Dake wrote in his project assignment. But the real thought in his heart was: just don''t go out? He''s not going out anyway, is he? So dak didn''t care too much. It was the third week of May when he managed to finish the final project of his astronomy class. In the first two weeks, he took 5 drops of pride and 5 drops of greed, leaving 6.5 points of pride and 6.5 points of greed, all stored in the insect tree. Then on Thursday afternoon of the third week, the final project of the history of magic class was finally arranged! As one of the major courses, the history of magic has always been the assessment mode of theory examination combined with classroom defense. But every professor has his own ideas. Professor Ryan hax thought that the theoretical examination of the history of magic was of little significance, and changed it to an open book thesis, which was the same model as astronomy. He cited a total of eight topics, which can be chosen by students themselves. But in fact, the difficulty of each subject is not low, and it is boring, it is not interesting, let the first grade little magic tutors howl unceasingly. After all, the history of magic is a major course, which is different from astronomy. Once the score of this course is not up to the standard, it will face the problem of failing, making up the exam, and even tutoring. If there are many courses failed, there may be a repeat - that''s really the end! Therefore, although the freshmen are crying, they are still trying to find information and complete the project. The same is true for Dake. In his spare time these days, the library and dormitory are basically two and one lines, and they are more and more busy. In addition to the history of magic, other courses also announced the assessment methods in class. Among them, summoning, introduction to magic, magic medicine and duel are all theoretical written examination combined with practical examination. Only arithmetic and Warcraft, only theory written test. Among them, the requirement of Warcraft is relatively low, and it also belongs to the type of interest course for the time being. All practical tests will be conducted in the fourth week of May, while the written test of theory will start on the 28th. In a word, thesis, experiment and review will fill the students'' whole may. As a result, freshmen''s attention to the College Cup competition has dropped a lot. A lot of people are immersed in the hard time, just suddenly reaction, the branch of the game is about to start! Although freshmen can''t participate in the competition, the sense of collective honor inherited from a long history still makes them deeply. As a result, the atmosphere among students in different branches has become much worse. "It''s 48 hours from 8 p.m. on Friday to 8 p.m. on Sunday." "The students from the second to sixth grades in each branch, each grade in each branch, will choose three students to form a team, go to the underground city for adventure, and finally calculate the points according to the behavior of each group." "The hospital will issue several high score tasks before the competition starts. If they can finish the tasks first, they will get high scores." "In addition, there are extra points for attacking the class boss and exploring unknown areas." "The lower grades are relative to the higher grades, and there are weighting coefficients." "So in the dungeons'' adventure games, the points gained by the seniors may not be equal to those of the juniors." "It''s a pity that the underground city''s adventure game is not broadcast live. We can only estimate the situation through the points change of each branch." Dake put down the rule book and continued to review it. He''s not interested in other people''s underground adventures. This time next year is his stage. It wasn''t until seven o''clock on Sunday night that he put down his pen and paper and left the dormitory for the common room. By this time, the public lounge was already overcrowded. The students of the aristocratic college gathered here to discuss the change of points. In the last hour, the four branches, five grades and twenty adventure groups located in the underground city have obviously speeded up, and the temporary points of each branch are rising at a very fast speed. Duck found his place in the first grade, sat down next to Doron and asked, "what''s up, who''s in the lead?" Duolong''s face flushed with excitement. At this time, he immediately said: "of course, the aristocracy is dominant!" But his side of the little fat pistan is a little nervous: "small excellent lead, but at any time may be more than, this year''s magic house good strong!" Dake took out the branch card and opened the bar chart. Sure enough, he found that the temporary credits of the aristocracy house were only slightly higher than those of the magic guide house, and the temporary credits of the knight''s house and the fool''s house were also in hot pursuit. The overall strength gap of the four branches is not as big as expected. The contestants selected from each grade are also top-notch students. "It''s still half an hour to go, isn''t it?" Duck thought about it and said. Pistan immediately nodded and said: "yes, in half an hour, the strongest task boss of this underground city competition will appear. Who can find the boss and fight in this half an hour, most of them will be able to take the lead. Even the fool''s college with the lowest temporary credits now has the chance to win the championship in an instant!" "The strongest task boss... I''m afraid it''s hard to attack even if it''s found at the level of grade two or three." Duck looked down at the branch card again. Suddenly, his eyelids jumped and he was surprised: "has this fool''s Hospital accomplished any high score task?" Almost at the same time, the public rest room will ring one after another cry of surprise. The bar chart representing the college for the fool suddenly rose a lot, making the college with the lowest temporary credits jump to the highest! Duck turned his head a little and found that Dolon, who was still excited, was beating the table hard at the moment, just like the poor man who was suddenly turned over and died in the extreme advantage game. "Don''t panic, Doron, we have a good chance!" he said "Yes, don''t give up until the end, don''t give up until the end!" Doron clenched his fists and murmured to be quiet. Another week of observation revealed that many people were as excited as Doron. He can''t help but say: "these people, how can they feel that they attach more importance to the College Cup than I do?" His emphasis on the academic cup is based on the need for the Holy Grail. But now these students, it seems that simply because of the so-called noble house sense of honor? Just as Dake was analyzing the students'' psychology, the histogram on the branch card changed dramatically again. The knight''s court, the magic guide''s court, and even the second noble''s court seem to have suddenly completed a high score task, which makes the temporary credits soar. Then, just half an hour before the dungeon match, the increase suddenly slowed down. According to the prediction of senior students, this is most likely because the senior group of four colleges found the strongest boss at the same time! "How many points can the boss provide?" Asked duck. Pistan immediately picked up a piece of information from his side, looked at it, and then looked up and said, "100000 points." "100000 points?" Dukes cableway, "I remember the duel in the Academy cup. Ten thousand points for each win?" Pistan nodded and said: "well, the duel competition adopts the mode of branch confrontation. First of all, it is the confrontation between grades, and then it is the leapfrog confrontation. Each grade can only produce one person, and everyone has a chance to challenge. You can get 10000 basic points if you win each duel, and you can get 10000 basic points if you win one grade. The college with the highest score will get an extra 100000 points "That is to say, the 100000 points can offset the final prize of the duel." Duck couldn''t help squinting. Because it''s temporary credits, even if there are tens of thousands of temporary credits, there is no practical significance. The main thing is the difference. The difference of 100000 points can lay the foundation for the victory. Once the best task boss and duel of the underground city competition are won by the two colleges respectively, then it is necessary to rely on other accumulation to decide the outcome. At this time, the difference between the actual total amount of credits and the final assessment scores of the temporary credits, there is a sense of existence. After that, the atmosphere became obviously anxious, and the students in the common room were staring at the bar chart of the branch card, waiting for the final result. Until the last two minutes before eight o''clock, the temporary credit column of the magic guide school jumped up! All of a sudden, the audience howled! "It''s over. This year''s Holy Grail is over!" "How could it be the magic house? Why is it the magic house? " "Quick, quick, calculate the credit gap..." Students scream one after another, everywhere is the sound of table clapping watermelon clapping radish. In the face of duolong''s side, Dake calculated the credit gap for the first time, and finally a little relieved. At the beginning, some micro advantages of the aristocratic college played a role, and the credit gap between the two colleges was still less than 100000. This means that as long as the duel win, the aristocracy will have a high probability to get the College Cup. That is to say, there is still a chance. It''s better to have a chance than no chance. The atmosphere at the scene gradually eased down. Junior students are talking about it. Senior students are like leaking balloons, shrugging their heads and leaving one after another. Duck looked at the reaction of the seniors. He could not help but cross his fingers and estimated, "it seems that this year we should be prepared for not getting the Holy Grail." It''s not so easy to win in the College Cup duel, especially when there is a silver dragon girl in the fourth grade of the magic director''s college. Last year''s Duel competition was just like this. Baiyin Longnv not only won one point in the duel of the same grade, but also won the second point in the leapfrog challenge, which helped the magic guide academy to win the final duel. If it wasn''t for the aristocracy''s advantage in the dungeon competition, it would have been impossible to win the Academy Cup last year. "Well, you have to rely on yourself." Dake inhaled slightly and rose from his seat. Fortunately, his current demand for the Holy Grail is not that high. With the help of Professor Harvey, the lost soul mantra has been promoted to the elementary level. With unremitting efforts, he has reached the threshold of breakthrough. "Don''t be discouraged, even if you lose this year, there will be next year," he said Chapter 442 A temporary success or failure may make people sleepless all night, but after waking up, they have to face a broader tomorrow. More than 20 days passed in May, and St. Mary''s college freshmen finally ushered in their first examination week. After the final review from Monday to Wednesday, there is a practice examination every morning or afternoon from Thursday to Friday, a total of four. For the first year students, this is the final summary of a hard year''s study career, and also the key decision whether the long vacation can be a good one. Some people rub their hands and fists, some people cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily, some people simply want to pass, and some people get full marks for their goals. As long as you observe carefully, you can read everyone''s personality bias from Zhongpin. It was ten o''clock in the evening when Dake came out of the library, and there were only a few people left in the reading room. He was holding the book and walking in the quiet corridor, looking forward to the experimental examination starting tomorrow. This is the psychology that he never had in his last life. He never thought that he would like to study one day and look forward to the exam. Maybe it''s because he really needs an exam to make a formal summary of his hard work this year. "In a word, the goal is to be first in grade!" The first website is m.9biquge. com This year''s first grade is full of talents. It''s not easy to be the best in the written examination. Whether it''s Sara Swati or Emma Metis, they''re very strong opponents. But Dake''s advantage lies in practice. Four practical examinations are the key to his high marks. After returning to the dormitory, he spread out the excerpted test schedule on the desktop, with a touch of self-confidence in his mouth. "Tomorrow morning, starting at eight o''clock, is the practice assessment time for the first summoning class." "The practical assessment of summoning class is very simple, just a test of two kinds of summoning." "One is the normal summoning, the other is the sacrificial summoning." "The requirement of summoning is to use summoning to summon three magic cards in one minute, that is, to reduce the summoning time of summoning to 12 seconds." "The requirement of consecration call is much simpler. If you successfully cast one consecration call, you can pass it." "Emmm, no one should be able to pass, right?" At last, he pasted with the wizard for a while, and Dake washed and went to sleep. Thursday, May 24. There was a drizzle in the sky and a damp smell in the air. Duck didn''t come out of the dormitory until seven in the morning. He dressed his school uniform neatly, combed his hair meticulously, and there was no scratch on his white face. He was as perfect as a person coming out of a painting. First grade students generally go out at this time. Not long after he goes out, he meets Diana and rose, and then comes to a place. Diana was as careless as ever, not nervous because of the exam. Of course, there is no need for her to be nervous. There is no difficulty in the practical examination of summoning class for her. But rose was obviously nervous. Her magic talent is good, but she doesn''t have much practical experience. Generally, the test of summoning is a little difficult for her. Moreover, using the Normal Summon within 12 seconds three times in a row and compressing the Normal Summon within 12 seconds only once are two completely different concepts. In order to pass the test, she also did intensive training this month, but still not confident. After all, there are many examples of on-the-spot mistakes. And rose is still so, other students naturally will not be too relaxed. When the three people came to the classroom, they found that the atmosphere in the classroom was unexpectedly dull. After sitting down in the old place, Dake turned his head a little and looked around. He found that many of his classmates were talking stupidly, obviously cramming. He could not help a little silence. Although the examination time is after 8 o''clock, the classroom is full by 7:30 in the morning. And Professor silver, who was in charge of the examination of summoning, joined the professor soon after that. She said hello to the students and wrote down today''s assessment items on the blackboard. Then she turned to face the stage and pressed her hands slightly to signal silence. Only a few seconds later, the classroom was completely quiet. Professor silver nodded with satisfaction and said: "there are still 15 minutes to go before the test of summoning. The test itself is not difficult. As long as you don''t be nervous during the test, you should be able to pass. Of course, passing the standard line is only qualified. If you want to get higher scores, you need to show higher skills and proficiency. I''ll score on the spot according to your performance. " "Score on the spot?" For the students who are not good at summoning, their faces are like earth color. In front of so many students to score on the spot, if the failure, no doubt public punishment. Professor silver''s words not only failed to "comfort", but also made them more nervous. Even those who are confident of passing the test can''t help but pay more attention at this time. But there are also people who are excited about it. For example, Witt Gaud is quite confident in his Summoning Skills. It''s in sharp contrast to Robert broheim around him. "Ding Ling Ling!" At eight o''clock sharp, as the class bell rang, Professor silver got up and said, "now let''s start the exam. Those who register for their names please go to the podium and get the call card. Everyone has five minutes to perform. First of all, Teddy Dolon of the house of Lords, Susan Bild of the Knights'' house, and the house of magic Director... " "Am I the first one?" When Doron heard his name, he stood up with confidence. But Susan at Emma''s next table couldn''t help but panic. Four branches, four students, first on stage. Then Professor silver gave them four more names to prepare for. The four people who went to the platform first received the call card in turn, and then began to perform the call under the supervision of Professor silver. Duolong takes a look at the three people who are on the stage at the same time. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he picks out three one star [call cards] and calls them on the spot. His usual summoning skill has been very skilled, and after many duels, it is impossible to be nervous in this situation. This time, it was also very smooth to summon three big balls of light in a row. Then he continuously selects two two two-star cards from the remaining ones. First, he calls them with the usual summoning technique, and then he calls the last four-star cards with the sacrificial summoning technique. With a huge four-star light ball summoned out, he completed all the tests in just two minutes. When the last call came to an end, Doron immediately turned to Professor silver, looking forward to it. Professor silver nodded his head with satisfaction and said on the spot: "it''s very good. Although the ritual summoning technique is a little unfamiliar, it''s usually very skilled. Continuous Summoning can still maintain the stable output of magic power. It''s excellent among the first year students." "So, Professor, what''s my score?" Doron asked at once. Professor Silver said: "usually summon 42 points, sacrifice summon 38 points, a total of 80 points." Doron: eh Doron, who thought he had at least 90 points, opened his mouth subconsciously until the egg was big. Professor silver no longer looked at him: "Susan Bild, usually Summoning Skills still need to be strengthened, 32 points, sacrificial Summoning Skills barely qualified, 30 points, a total of 62." Susan held her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned her head and looked at Emma gratefully. Emma shakes her head subconsciously, then suddenly reacts and reluctantly smiles at her. In order to help her two friends strengthen their Summoning Skills, she worked hard for a long time, but she didn''t expect that when Susan called on the stage, she was still out of order because she was nervous. Otherwise, how much of a 70? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at another friend beside her, Lucy. At this glance, Lucy, who had already felt nervous, was under great pressure. She could not help but squint away. The assessment of summoning is carried out at the speed of a group of people in four or five minutes. About half an hour later, Sara swadi of the magic house stepped onto the platform with full confidence, and then got her first score above 90 so far. Soon after that, Emma Metis stepped onto the platform under the gaze of all the students and got the second score above 90. Professor silver''s rating standard is not loose, even Sarah and Emma did not get 95. I''m afraid they are the only ones who can be more powerful than the two of them. The freshmen couldn''t help but look back at dak Dimon and Victor Gaud sitting in the last row. With Dake''s summoning speed in duel competition, let alone more than 95 points, even the full score is not too high! They can''t imagine who else in the first grade would get full marks if dak didn''t get full marks? As for Victor, in the previous duel competition, only when he was faster than Emma and Sarah in summoning speed, he might get 95 points. "The house of the nobility, rose frody, the house of knights... Prepare ahead of time." Professor silver''s voice interrupted the students. Rose in the voice of Diana''s encouragement, face uneasy on the stage. A few minutes later, the tension on her face was gone, and she obviously jumped off the stage. Just now, Professor silver gave her 72 points! Watching her walk down Dake chin bored, he was still a little worried, the result rose a mouth exposed her strength, this 72 points, or play not so good results. I''m really worried! Shortly after that, Diana went on stage with full confidence and made a performance. Finally, she got a high score of 93 points and attracted the attention of the whole audience. Then close to ten o''clock, Dake finally heard his name. "Dak Dimon of the house of Lords, Robert broheim of the house of knights, the house of Directors..." As Dake got up, he laughed at Robert, who was looking at him on the other side, and walked to the platform. After a round of waiting by the wall, he took a set of calling cards from the box beside Professor silver and came to the middle of the platform. When all the four students stood up, Professor silver gave an order, and the four students began to call at the same time. Then three seconds later, duck summoned the first one star ball of light. Then the ninth second, summon a second ball of light. The 15th second, summon the third one star ball. Twenty one seconds, summon the first two star ball. In the 27th second, summon the second two star ball. In the 33rd second, the last four-star light ball is summoned. When the huge four-star light ball emerged from the sacrifice call array, the three students around him even tried to call a star light ball! "Pa Ji!" Surprised by the sudden appearance of the huge ball of light, Robert accidentally bit his tongue. The usual summoning technique, which was hard to touch even the threshold of qualification, suddenly pulled his hip even more. "There''s nothing to say, duck Dimon. Full marks." Professor silver''s voice was flat. The students in the classroom were not too surprised. As if it were all taken for granted. If it''s not a full mark, it''s really strange. After giving back the group of call cards to Professor silver, duck returned to his seat without hesitation. Soon after he sat down, the three students who were examined with him also stepped down. Robert, who finally stepped down, was pale, which made Victor comfort: "it''s OK, Robert. Aren''t many people who didn''t pass? Many people are not lonely. " Robert: Witt went on the court immediately, but only got 92 points. The practice examination of summoning skill class finished smoothly before eleven o''clock. Whether they pass or fail, they go straight to the canteen, and then quickly return to the dormitory to prepare for the next practical examination of potions. Compared with the summoning class with fixed goals, the practice assessment of potions is obviously more difficult. Professor Thompson, who is in charge of potions, didn''t even disclose the assessment items, which makes students who are not good at potions configuration uneasy all the time. For example, Diana, who is confident in the morning, is just like a frost eggplant in the afternoon. "Don''t be nervous. The most important thing in the configuration of magic potion is the stability of hand and heart. You can have both. You can''t do it." In order to ease Diana''s tension, Dake disobeys his will. Then, Diana, who regained her vitality, suffered a painful Waterloo in the practice examination of magic medicine in the afternoon. Diana looked at the black foam that was frantically coming out of the Tong pan. But there are not a few people who have suffered the same. There is a rotten odor in the whole experimental classroom. Professor Thompson put his hands around his chest and looked at the flustered students with a sneer. He has always firmly believed that "a little error in class is a tear left in the exam". This time, he specially chose the magic medicine experiment which is more difficult to teach the students a good lesson. Of course, in this experimental classroom, it is not without students who make him feel satisfied. Even if we don''t mention the top students, there are also several female students who are gifted in magic medicine. The practice assessment of potion class starts at 2 p.m. and ends at 4 p.m. for a total of two hours. When Professor Thompson announced the test time, at least half of the students in the classroom were still struggling with the potion in the Tongpan. Even if the students who are barely successful in refining, most of the magic potions are not of high quality. Professor Thompson only picked out five relatively perfect magic potions from them and gave the owner of these five magic potions more than 90 points in practice. Of course, he did not give a score on the spot. Instead, he ordered the students to sort out the remnants of the experiment, and then strode out of the classroom, leaving only a wail. Duck, who had successfully completed the experiment an hour ago, took a look at the black water in Witt''s and Robert''s pincers and showed a trace of pity. Diana at least in the third refining time, made a pot of semi-finished products, these two are really miserable. "I didn''t expect that there were so many people in these two examinations today..." Duck shakes his head and leaves the classroom after helping Diana and rose clean up the lab. He couldn''t imagine why there were so many students in these two courses. But the reality is always helpless. Just like the magic guide practice assessment on Friday morning the next day, many people failed to refine the complete magic guide card according to the requirements. The difficulty of refining magic guide card selected by Professor kazel can only be said to be average. But it seems that the level of some students is worse than he expected. Or after getting used to Dake''s level, he had a slight deviation in his cognition of the level of freshmen. In the howl of nearly half of the people, the practice assessment of duel class finally began. The students had to pick themselves up for the duel test. Chapter 443 The assessment of duel class is carried out in the No. 1 battle hall. Professor PavA Jones is still dressed in fresh clothes. Before 1 pm, she had already arrived at the No. 1 battle hall ahead of time. She was accompanied by first-year professors kazel, silver and Lily. Professor kazel observed the facilities of the duel hall with great interest and asked casually, "Professor Jones, what competition system is used in this assessment?" Professor Jones hugged his chest and said, "of course, it''s the rookie competition system. Not everyone in grade one is dak Dimon. It''s very difficult to get together 20 useful magic cards at the end of the term." Professor Lily immediately raised her head and nose up: "of course!" Professor silver is slightly serious asked: "parva, since you let us score, you should have developed a detailed scoring standard?" Professor Jones nodded with a smile: "of course." But when Prof. silver looked a little slow, Prof. Jones immediately said, "your score is the best standard." Professor silver''s face turned black, and even professor kazel was stunned, but Professor Lily seemed to be very helpful. Professor Silver said helplessly: "come on, let''s agree on a scoring standard before the time is up." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Professor kazel looked up at Professor Jones, who was as big as a ball. He doubted, "Professor Jones, this is not the effect you want to achieve, is it?" Professor Jones waved his hand and said, "how can it be? I really believe you While the four professors worked out the rules urgently, the freshmen rushed to the No. 1 battle hall. The failure of three examinations in a row makes some students'' mood fall into an unprecedented low. The duel assessment, which was paid much attention to, seems to have lost its attraction. I''m afraid that before that, no one could have imagined that the practical examination was more and more difficult. Some students even predicted that they would be unable to complete all three courses, and they would walk with a swing. That is to say, some excellent students with good results still hope for the duel assessment and want to prove themselves in the duel assessment. When more and more people enter the No. 1 battle hall, the atmosphere of the battle hall becomes depressed. "I have that feeling." Dak Dimon, however, was familiar with the dull atmosphere before the examination. His face showed a trace of nostalgia, and then he stepped into the No. 1 battle hall. The rules of duel assessment have been set long ago. This assessment adopts the rules of rookie competition. The number of magic guide cards in the card group must be within the range of 20 to 40. The life boundary of magic guide ball is the second level - 2000 points. The court of the No.1 competition hall is 30x20, which is slightly larger than the size of a basketball court. After getting used to the site of 120x80, I will feel that this site is too small to be expanded. Moreover, the life boundary of 2000 magic points is too fragile. I always feel that I can break it with a flick of my finger. Dake shook his head and thought no more. He didn''t have much interest in the duel assessment itself, but the small goal of winning the first place in the grade made him become a duel machine. This duel assessment is a simple random match, each student needs to fight before and after two rounds. The invigilator professor will score the two rounds of duels respectively, and the final score of the duel practice assessment is the average of the two rounds. On the surface, Professor Jones doesn''t look at the outcome, he just looks at the process. But in fact, everyone knows that winning in the duel is bound to get more points. "I don''t know who my opponent will be?" Dake''s eyes could not help sweeping around the venue, and finally quickly recovered. Ten minutes later, the four professors who worked out the scoring standards climbed onto the stage and attracted the attention of all the students. The students subconsciously gathered under the platform, and everyone looked up at the professors, waiting for the examination to begin. As a duel Professor, PavA Jones, now occupying the C position, said in a loud voice: "today''s Duel assessment will be jointly undertaken by me and your professors in summoning, guiding and arithmetic. Assessment rules have been repeatedly mentioned in the previous classroom, if there are still words that you don''t understand... Then continue to don''t understand it! Now I''m going on stage one after another to get the number plate. " It''s still a number plate with red and blue sides. You can split the number plate into red and blue by injecting magic. The students step on the stage in turn, take the number plate, split it up, and then return the blue part, while they only keep the red number plate. After everyone got the number plate, Professor Jones took out four pairs of numbers from the jar filled with blue number plate and announced them on the spot. The students who were selected took the number plates and went to the No. 1 to No. 4 venues respectively, and boarded the platform to prepare for the duel. The four professors went to the judging seats of the four venues, serving as judges and raters. Without any extra items, the first to fourth duels of the first round started directly in the uniform whistle! With the countdown of the round appearing in the projection, the first grade students will be inexplicable spirit shock, from the dispirited mood to ease. The natural attraction of duel competition makes students subconsciously forget other things and gradually concentrate on duel. The eight players in the duel on the field, standing on the stage overlooking the field, look suddenly serious. Half an hour later, the duel assessment is in full swing. Because the duel class did not carry out in class duel competition for a very long time, most of the freshmen duel are very unfamiliar. But as time went on, they became more and more proficient, and the duel time was also different. The four professors scored according to the qualities of the students in the duel, but did not report the scores. On the contrary, it makes some students uneasy - especially the loser of the duel. On the other hand, outside the No. 1 field, Dake always stood here to watch the game, and gradually had a better understanding of the average level of the freshmen. Diana around him from the beginning of the eager to become bored now. Rose on the other side was less nervous. When another duel was over, Professor Jones drew out a group of number plates in full swing, and then said in a loud voice: "next group, 66, 29." "It''s my turn." Dake took the number plate in his hand and looked at it. Then he turned his head a little and noticed that Justin Wayne, No. 29, was also looking around. So the two people''s eyes immediately on, they suddenly understand that this is their first round duel opponent. "Is that him?" Duck raised his interest a little. Compared with other students who haven''t even participated in the rookie competition, Justin Wayne, one of the seven duelers in grade one, is still an expectant opponent. He nodded slightly to Justin Wayne, then turned to the two people around him and said, "I''ll go up first." "Come on." Diana waved her little fist. "Come on!" Rose said shyly So Dake went to the red side. Justin Wayne''s face flashed bitterness when he confirmed that his opponent was dak Dimon. His friends also patted him on the shoulder, a moment of silence. "Don''t be afraid, Justin. Professor Jones said he won''t see the score." "Do you believe it?" "But I can only believe it, can''t I?" "In a word, come on, do your best to play your strength, you can survive a round even if you win!" "Well, that''s too much. Even if it''s dak, I don''t have the strength of the first World War. I''ll hold on for two or three rounds... Forget it, I''ll go up first. " Justin Wayne shakes his head and steps to the blue stage. And with the two people out, the students who watched outside immediately began to talk. For the moment, not to mention dak Dimon, Justin Wayne was also a man of the moment in the first grade of the knight''s house. His honest character and sunny and healthy appearance are easy to be liked. Unlike Emma and Witt, who are more isolated in the knight''s house, he has gathered a lot of supporters. In view of the constant bad relationship between the knight''s house and the noble''s house, there are not a few students in the knight''s house who hope Justin Wayne to win against the trend. Of course, the students of the noble house disdain to sneer at this, and don''t feel that Justin Wayne has any chance to win. "It''s almost two months since Easter, isn''t it? Justin Wayne must be making great progress. " Murmured Doron and pistan. But in the twinkling of an eye, he said, "of course, Dake''s progress is faster!" The most desperate thing about dak Dimon is that he is better than you and more diligent than you. The gap between the two sides will only widen with the passage of time, unless dak Dimon reaches the bottleneck and occasionally looks back at the scenery. There is still room for people outside to murmur that Justin Wayne is already under pressure when he steps onto the stage. His forehead was slightly sweating because of the suddenly warm weather, and his right hand was unconsciously clenched into a fist, which made him nervous. As a typical "chivalrous personality", he is usually brave and gentle, confident and not publicity, even in the rookie game before the road is also to play brilliant. After that, when Dake stopped paying attention to duels because of his abundant credits, he also appeared from time to time, accumulated a lot of experience and credits, and made continuous progress. In the face of second grade duels, his winning rate is also gradually increasing. However, the more he did, the more he understood the horror of Dake''s winning the first to third grade in the Easter duel. Therefore, his inner pressure at this time is hard for outsiders to imagine. Even so, the steps of the stage are only a little long, and they have to be finished. By the time he got to the blue side, dak was already waiting on the red side. There is no intersection between the two players in the college. After they step on the stage, they just greet each other. Then they take out their cards and put them into the slot of the card table. As the table is reactivated, a projection emerges from the front of the table. Two months later, Dake touched the card table again, but still could not see the slightest strangeness. When he was ready, he raised his hand and waited quietly for the whistle to ring. "Beep" Professor Jones blew the whistle suddenly, and the momentum on the field was tense. [preparation stage] [30s] When the projection of the 30 second countdown appears, both players touch the cards at the same time. Whether it''s contempt or fear, from the moment of the duel, it has become an insignificant off-site factor. A real Dueler has only his opponent in his eyes. "Duel begins!" Dake''s hands are in a flash. Five magic cards, start right away. Then he turns his hand and unfolds it like a folding fan. Five magic guide cards are reflected in the eyes, the brain thinking starts synchronously, and the high-speed thinking starts the tactics and strategies that can be applied. Then a smile appeared. [bliss III month] [bliss III month] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [dream demon] [vampire gold] Start with two pieces of "bliss III month" at the same time to make everything especially simple. In the rookie competition where the number of cards can be adjusted freely from 20 to 40, there is no useless card in Dake''s hand, no matter how he starts. In particular, the addition of [vampire gold], [Luna soul I] and [original dragon egg] makes it easier to start his deck. This time, he starts five cards. If he wants to, he can start with [dream demon], and then trigger [vampire secret instrument] to directly summon [vampire''s daughter], which makes the opponent feel desperate with the strength of the Seven Star magic card. But he''s not going to do that. "Tick!" With the end of the 30 second countdown, the turn switches. [combat phase] [30s] When duck raised his hand to summon him, he could clearly see Justin Wayne''s face stretching slightly. But that won''t affect him. "It''s up to you, dream demon!" Depending on the difference in summoning speed between the two sides, Dake has finished summoning just half of Justin Wayne''s usual summoning. From the card face, the dream demon, flying to the half area of the blue side without stagnation. When Justin Wayne''s usual summon was finally completed, duck had begun to perform his second usual summon. But Justin Wayne started to summon the three-star wizard, and finally blocked the dream demon in front of the blue call area. It was a skinhead knight with armor, a peach heart opening on his chest and a pink pig! Although the appearance is slightly flawed, the strength of love knight is very strong. As far as the three circumference attribute is concerned, it belongs to the top among the three-star magic guide elves, and its must kill skill [love rescue] is a special healing skill for its mount. However, the class gap is difficult to cross. When the "love Knight" raises his long gun at Justin Wayne''s command and releases another killing skill "love light" at the dream demon, a more intense pink light shines on the dream demon. The dream demon with a grimace evolves in an instant under the action of the third moon of bliss! The dream demon, which looks like a witch, takes a rapid shape in the light of evolution, then mercilessly smashes the light of love and pours on the love knight. Fear comes. It should not be a problem to make up for another 8000 today Chapter 444 Although the magic attack and defense of "love Knight" are at the top. But failed to break through the three-star limit value, in front of the five-star dream demon, still like a child in general. [love light] is another kind of "Enchantment" effect that can make people weak. It also has no effect on [dream demon] in the incarnation of [blissful]. When Justin Wayne is still anxiously waiting for the CD to turn better for the first time, his proud "love Knight" has been torn up by "dream demon", and the magic guide ball with only 2000 points of health is completely exposed to the dream demon with 2500 points of attack power! There was only a click. Even though Justin Wayne has tried his best to release the magic power to control the magic ball to fly into the sky, the dream demon catches up with him, and the claw from his body easily penetrates the life boundary of the magic ball. [magic ball (blue): 2000 0] "Beep" Professor Jones blew his whistle at once, and there was even the heat left on the tip of the whistle. Just less than one round - no, less than half a round! Remember the website novelhall.com Justin Wayne, the man of the first grade Knights'' court, was defeated without warning! At that moment, Justin Wayne''s heart fell to the bottom. He thought that the strength of "love Knight" was enough to support Dakar''s initial outburst, and then his second "sad Knight" could form a knight fetter with "love Knight", so that the two top three-star knights could be promoted as a whole, and then they could fight against Dakar''s four-star wizard. But this time, the magic guide spirit that Dake summoned and evolved is a five-star dream demon! This makes him have no power to fight back. It''s just a neck to be slaughtered. "I didn''t even make it through one round..." Justin Wayne subconsciously clenches his lips and grabs the magic card with blue veins on the back of his hand. This painful result almost made him negate his efforts all the time. What am I working so hard for? Justin Wayne, who came down from the stage, was in a trance. His friends could only say such words as "it''s nothing", "it''s duck after all" and "come again next time" to comfort him. And on the other side of the stage, Dake''s face showed obvious meaning, but also turned off the stage. Originally he thought Justin Wayne could make himself interested, but it turned out that he couldn''t. "There is another round. I hope the next opponent will bring me a little surprise." He shook his head, then returned to the original place in the eyes of the students in the aristocratic college. The duel assessment did not stop because of his excellent performance, and group after group of players were named. Dake paid a little attention to the observation and found that the first grade students did make great progress. In particular, the group of students who worked with him to attack the boss of the underground city class all had more different hands, and they performed well in this duel assessment. "Three, 28." "It''s my turn!" Diana stepped out with a boost. Then she won without any suspense. Among the first year students, she has obviously stood out. She, together with Emma and Sarah, is called the third bully of the first year. She represents the female lineup of the aristocratic court, the Knights'' court and the magic director''s court, leading the group. Soon after she returned, it was Rose''s turn to play. "It''s your turn." Diana took Rose''s arm and shook it. Rose nervously took out the number plate and said, "I know." Diana leaned up to her ear and whispered, "don''t be nervous, they are so weak..." Rose: eh? But... " Diana stressed: "really, you''ll know if you go up and have a try, super weak!" "No, forget it." Rose walked to venue 2 helplessly. She took it for granted that Diana was cheering her up, but she didn''t know that Diana was actually telling the truth. Duck, who had been listening, blinked. After her, Duch and Diana came to the edge of field 2. At this time, another player was also on the stage. Duck looked carefully and found that he couldn''t remember each other''s name, so he asked, "Diana, who''s that over there?" Diana tilted her head to think about it and said, "it''s like a fool''s home. I don''t remember it very much." I think that the other party''s sense of existence is really weak, and the aristocratic house and the fool''s house have little contact, so they can''t name each other. However, the man had brown hair and brown eyes, but he was also pretty. There were a few freckles on his face, which made his face become mediocre. After he and rose stepped onto the stage, they were both timid and obviously not good at duels. However, at the beginning of the game, the strength between the two immediately showed a watershed. The Mobius insect rose started to summon was like an invincible steel fortress. When the energy scale of Mobius insect changed from 1 to 7, the ultrasound suddenly released instantly killed the opponent''s strongest trump card. Then she took three stars'' Mobius insect and one star''s magic beast: snow rabbit as sacrifices, and summoned a four-star magic guide spirit of the second step, rainbow horn rabbit! The rabbit, as strong as a calf, has a single horn half a meter long on its head. It is as smooth as jade and emits seven rainbow lights, which completely reverses the popular impression of human beings on rabbits. Duck recognized at a glance that it should have been refined with the ox horn obtained after killing the boss of the class. This one is the most aggressive one in Rose''s card group. With a single horn that emits seven rainbow lights, it smashes all the defense of the student of the Institute of fools in the blink of an eye, and then breaks the life barrier of only 2000 points of health with one hit! The strength gap between the two sides was particularly obvious at that moment. The students of the Institute of fools, who thought they had won the lottery, suddenly turned pale and ended up in a fiasco. Nevertheless, the duel did bring a smile - to rose. Rose jumped from the stage, her white face was red, and she was still excited to win. "Well done." Duck raised his hand and patted her. Then rose and Diana get together and share their joy. Soon after Rose''s duel, the whole round of duel assessment was finally completed. In the first round of the duel, most of the students showed something. Among them, there are not only the expected crushing victory like Dake, but also the unexpected whiteness like Justin, and of course, the sudden victory like rose. Emma, Sarah, Vitter and others, who have received much attention, also show their strength beyond the level of the first grade. Emma successfully refined the magic crystal coin obtained after killing the class boss double headed demons into a strong wizard, which made up for her lack of the second level wizard. And Sarah is the same, her card group has always been more devious, the positive is weak, now also has a good remedy for their own defects. As for Werther, he has been able to use the sword freely. In addition, he also has a filling on the wizard. In a word, the seven duelers who joined the duel club in the first grade ahead of time, except for the unfortunate Justin Wayne, all had better performance. After the end of the first round of duel assessment, the four professors got together to exchange views, then had a 15 minute rest, and then started the second round of duel assessment. At the beginning of the second round of duel assessment, there were some important plays that didn''t appear in the first round, which can''t help but make people think whether the professors have the idea of black box operation. Venue No. 1: the house of the devils, Sara swardy vs. the house of the Lords, Diana gretbell! When some of the boys take the lead, the competition between girls is particularly obvious. Sarah, Emma and Diana are undoubtedly the brightest girls in the first grade. But the impression of the three people is very different. Sarah is knowledgeable and extroverted. She is like a queen in the first grade of the magic house. Emma is hardworking, intelligent and resolute, but she is not good at getting along with people in character, just like a scholar who focuses on learning. But Diana is lively and lovely, pure and straightforward, but she feels a little clumsy. Her achievement today is inseparable from Dake''s help and supervision. A match between the two compartments will naturally make people feel that Diana is the weaker of the three. This time, Sarah''s fight against Diana was particularly striking. "Well." Diana looks at Sarah across the street and tries to cover her head. Sarah is just the type she is not good at dealing with. If she is Sarah who has not been able to carry a positive wizard before, she still has some chances to win. But now Sarah has completely made up for her defects, and has strengthened her strength in deviance She didn''t want to compete with Sarah. But now that it has been matched, we have to stick to it. "Rose, when I come back..." Diana, walking to the stage of No. 3 Arena, is lonely in the back and determined, just like an old general about to go to the battlefield. Duck couldn''t help laughing for some reason, but he held it back. "Dak, who do you think will win Diana or Sarah?" Rose couldn''t help asking. Dake then slightly shook his head: "one look at the card luck, two look at the quick wit. It''s possible that Sarah was broken by Diana with brute force, or that Diana stepped into the trap with one foot and couldn''t recover. " Rose could not help but open her mouth and said, "so is Diana a big winner?" "It''s not big," he said Rose: eh "Don''t worry, even if you lose, Diana won''t be knocked down so easily. And losing is not all bad. Let her lose the last time before the holiday, also save her too relaxed after going back. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. In fact, a three-month long vacation is a very challenging time. If you just play crazily in these three months, I''m afraid you will fall behind in a straight line when you come back. " "Long vacation..." Rose opened her mouth, but she thought of other places. Her mood was visibly low. When duck noticed, he whispered, "why, don''t you want to go home?" Rose couldn''t help bowing her head and answering, "MMM!" Duck raised his eyebrows and said, "you live in your uncle''s house, don''t you?" Rose: well "In fact, there''s no need to worry too much. Maybe when you go back, you''ll find that the family is not so bad either." "Beep" Professor Lily whistled and the fight began! Diana, who starts to play cards in the [preparation stage], instantly enters into a fighting state. Her previous worry and frustration seem to become a fake, and suddenly turns into a roaring bear. On the other side of her, Sara Swati is smiling, like a gorgeous snake. The card group and tactics of both sides are also like bear and snake, one is fierce and domineering, the other is enchanting and vicious, resulting in an extremely fierce collision. The final result is just as Dake said, although Diana is ferocious, she is still not equal to Sarah''s treachery. Finally, she is eaten by the poisonous snake step by step and tries to fall down. Although both sides performed very well in the duel, the winner was the king and the loser was the enemy. Saraton received all the applause, while Diana could not help but be hit by the result of failure. Of course she won''t cry. But the little fist was very tight. "Diana." Sarah said suddenly. Diana looked up at her. Sarah blinked: "next semester, I''ll wait for your revenge." Diana''s eyes twinkled with sparks. That''s what duels are like. One victory doesn''t mean forever. Only continuous progress can we break through ourselves again and again. When Diana came down from the stage, her face had returned to normal. The duel with Sarah obviously taught her a lesson and made her really want to fight. Soon after, rose appeared again. Her luck is good, this time the opponent is still a humble student. Even though the student of the knight''s house knew the characteristics of Mobius, he still couldn''t start, and finally lost. Rose heaved a sigh of relief and stepped off the stage. She lost a lot of energy in these two duels. Fortunately, she won both. In fact, she doesn''t have much desire to win or lose, and she doesn''t have any requirements for grades, as long as she doesn''t fail. With Rose''s Duel assessment also successfully completed, there was only one person left in the trio. He quietly waited for his own appearance, and then slowly watched the expected opponents appear one by one, finally even Emma also appeared, can''t help but be silent. It''s not easy to meet a duel assessment. Of course, he wants to have a little fun, but it seems that heaven does not follow people''s wishes. He shook his head and sighed. "66..." It was only when Professor Jones finally got his number that he lifted his spirits a little. "Duck, it''s your turn." Diana butted his waist with her elbow. He said, "I hear you!" Then Professor Jones called out the next number: "104, venue 1." "104." Dake recalled a little and quickly responded, "is it Victor?" As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw that Victor Gaud also looked over with the number plate. Duck turned to look back. In the last round, of course, he was also concerned with the duel of Victor, but because Victor''s opponent was not too strong, he did not show too strong strength. I don''t know what has changed in the past two months? In theory, Xueji''s return will be helpful to Witt''s growth. But Xueji is not a professor. She has no right to give credit and can''t give material support. At most, it is supplementary education. Although what Witte lacks is education, there are two opinions about whether the two sides can work together. In fact, Xueji is in a state of "house arrest" and is not allowed to walk around the college wantonly, nor can she have too much contact with Witt. In the past two months, however, Dake occasionally saw Witt and Tom Nixon walking together. Tom Nixon is a third grade student of the Institute of fools. He was born in a slum. He once won the final with Dake in the Easter duel and participated in the ceremony of bloody girl. He has something to do with Xueji. From Tom Nixon''s use of the "bloodthirsty" series of magic cards, their relationship is still quite strong. And Victor, who inherited the blood of Xueji, should also have the talent of blood magic in theory. Maybe he can learn something from Tom Nixon''s hand. In a word, when he knew that his opponent was Victor, he began to rack his brains to increase his setting, hoping that he would really become stronger - otherwise, it would be too boring. On the other side. After learning that the target of the second round duel is Dake, Witt can''t help but pick his eyebrows and feel a little excited. Although he has no hostility to Dakar, he still takes him as his goal, and wants to be as good as Dakar, or even surpass him. It''s an ideal ending for him to have a duel with Dake at the end of the first grade. It would be better if we could bite off Dake''s little claws in this duel. "Hey, Victor, what''s the matter with you?" Robert asked suddenly. Witt quickly calmed down and said, "I''m on fire." Robert quickly touched his forehead, and then asked, "isn''t it hot? Why don''t I ask the professor to ask you for sick leave and leave early. You don''t have a chance of winning the duel with dak anyway. " Witt: "it''s just After a while, Witt said, "can we say something else?" "All right." Robert shrugged his shoulders and said, "come on, it''s a win after one round." Witt said quietly, "Robert, there''s something I haven''t told you." Robert wondered, "what''s the matter?" "You''re upset," Witt said Robert slapped him on the shoulder: "ha, you finally said it!" "Hiss!" Witt immediately clenched his teeth and cried, "don''t make trouble." Robert patted him on the butt and backed him out: "go, go and return early, don''t delay everyone''s time." Victor rubbed his shoulders and showed his teeth. But after all, he went to the stage of No. 1 field. At this time, Dake has been on the red side stage. He put his hand on the card table, and his eyes crossed the transparent barrier to see Victor on the stage. His eyes were flat, but they passed through time. Nine months have passed since the beginning of school. He still clearly remembers the shock when he recovered his memory of his previous life in the separation ceremony. At that time, he was still looking for someone who might be the original protagonist of the game after he stepped down. He paid special attention to the original protagonist of Harry Potter. But today, he suddenly found that he had not dealt with Victor for two months. Unconsciously, both sides have been walking on two parallel lines without crossing. After he became convinced that he would be able to analyze and even control the great crime in the future, there was no need to have any interaction with the future brave man. In the past year, he really carried out the idea at the beginning of the school, as long as it goes on like this. As his mind became clearer, Dake''s mind became more peaceful. He didn''t activate the card table until Victor got on the stage, then put the card set in the card slot of the table, injected magic and shuffled the cards automatically. And located in the blue side player on the stage of Victor also quickly put the card set into the card slot of the card table, activate the shuffle. "Duck." "Well?" Victor''s sudden voice raised dak''s head a little. Witt said, "I''ve never had a chance to thank you formally, but I really appreciate it." "That''s not necessary," said duck, picking his eyebrows If you are sincere, please take a chance to thank you formally. Witt said: "I know that even if I try my best, I will not be your opponent, but I will not give up." Dake nodded. "It''s OK, as long as you can laugh." Victor: ah Dak: "I hope this duel will bring you and me smiles." "Beep" [preparation stage] [30s] At the end of the communication session, for example, the 30 second countdown to the preparation phase. Dake did not hesitate to reach for the cards. But Witt was stunned for a while. This is their first formal duel since the beginning of school. Although it''s only a Rookie match, it''s of great significance to Werther. It may let him know how far he is from his goal, and figure out how hard he has to work to catch up with the goal. As for the meaning of Dake, there are some, but not many. After starting with five magic cards, he immediately unfolded them, and the lion fought with all his strength. [original dragon egg] [single scabbard (weapon form)] [greed III] [pot] Big milk can The first one is the original dragon egg! With this three-star wizard card as the starting point, Dake can hatch six star wizard at a very fast speed. The premise is that 1500 points of defense will not be broken in an instant. In fact, it''s very unlikely. The second one, the single scabbard (weapon form), can be transformed to summon the four-star wizard at a faster speed. If you use greed III again, it''s also a six star wizard! The only problem is that the "double sword scabbard" is inferior to the "green eyed baby dragon" in three dimensions, but it has a stronger must kill skill. "Each side has its own strengths and weaknesses." "But new people first." "It''s up to you, Longdan!" [continue to refuel before six o''clock!] Chapter 445 "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons the original dragon egg!" When Dake began to call, even the professors in charge of the other three venues subconsciously turned their eyes. Of course, they just want to glance at it and then turn back. But with this glance, I can''t move any more. A huge dragon egg appeared from the light of the call, and stood quietly in front of the red magic ball. It has no hands and feet, obviously unable to move, is a special type of wizard. Although this kind of egg shaped wizard is not common, it is not rare, but few people use it. However, the dragon eggs summoned by Dake exuded a kind of light primitive flavor. The sense of time that ordinary people can''t feel at all made the three professors look frozen. Different from the perceptual acuity of professors, Witt Gaud instinctively felt a sense of crisis when he saw Dake summoning an egg. He tried his best to speed up the summoning speed and compressed it to nearly five seconds! Among the first-year students, the top students, except Dake, reduced the casting time of summoning to this level at most. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But this has actually reached the standard line of the final examination of grade two, which is a very excellent result. Therefore, when the dragon egg has not been successfully hatched, Werther''s first wizard has already appeared in the blue call area. But it''s also an unexpected new wizard! The students who were watching outside suddenly found that the two duelers started to summon the wizard who had never been shown before! This makes them instinctively feel that both sides have come up with their own cards. And on Vitter''s side, it''s true. Under the guidance of Tom Nixon, the wizard he summoned collected his own blood for refining, used it as a special auxiliary material, and then used another material as the core. The technique used for refining is also mysterious. It is a special refining method that can only be adopted by the magic teacher with special talent. In this way, he made a total of three wizard spirits, each of which was very powerful. For example, this wizard is the best in Samsung, which almost takes the place of troll in his heart. It was a terrible giant worm as thick as a bucket! [card name: Blood giant] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect] [Magic: 1450] [attack: 1450] [defense: 1450] [must kill skills: bloodthirsty, blood refining insect armor, blood source self explosion] Three must kill skills make this [blood giant] possess the qualification of three orange cards. The three circumference value is the standard bucket waist, although it is 50 points less than troll in attack. But in the actual attack and defense of Samsung magic guide spirit, the 50 point attack is nothing. Besides, blood giant is better than troll in every aspect. In particular, those three must kill skills are extremely practical, whether they are the bloodthirsty skills that can guarantee the endurance, the blood refining insect armor that can improve the attack and defense, or the blood source self explosion skills that can cause amazing self explosion damage and turn into a corresponding number of blood insects as sacrifices after explosion. Witt Gaud watched the duel between dak and Justin Wayne, and knew that dak could summon a full five-star wizard in just nine seconds. With his [blood giant bug], although it can''t compete with the five-star wizard, it can use self explosion to seriously injure it, and then use the self exploded [blood bug] as a sacrifice to summon the same five-star wizard [blood devil] with the usual summoning technique! As long as you have a "specific environment", you can usually summon the [blood devil], which is the strongest card made by Victor. If even the [blood devil] can''t win that point, then if you lose, you lose - it''s a struggle. After all, Witt gold doesn''t think he can win in the bottom of his heart. Just as Robert said, it''s better than Justin Wayne to win even if he lasts a few more rounds. However, even if it is the bottom line in his view, we need to keep it. Two months, let him stride forward a big step at the same time, Dake''s stride will only be bigger! Although it took a certain time to hatch, when Vitter''s blood giant crawls over with its huge body, the original dragon egg has also split a dense gap. "Roar" Under the gaze of the public, although slightly tender, there is no doubt that the roar of the dragon is burst out from the eggshell. The silver dragon with blue eyes suddenly broke its eggshell and hatched from it! At the same time, when the summoning CD turns better, Dake starts to summon [pot]. When the light of kettle''s call falls, it''s the time for green eyed baby dragon to fly into the sky. The young dragon, nearly three meters tall, with the green dragon''s power, rushed to the blue half area like the wind! For the Dragon species, the narrow field is crossed in a blink of an eye. The [blood giant] suddenly stood upright, the blood red folds rolling layer upon layer, emitting red blood light. "Blood giant, insect armor!" Witt godello''s voice of surprise rang out in a hurry. The blood light emitted from the body surface of the blood giant suddenly solidified, forming a armor flowing like blood. Given by the blood refining insect armor, the power of even the self explosion of blood giant insect is 20% higher. Witt gaude heart warning sound, without hesitation again command: "don''t be afraid, let the opponent pay the price, blood from explosion!" "Boom!" The eyes of the blood giant glowed red. It exploded before it came into contact with the green eyed young dragon! This way is also decisive. [blood giant] the self exploding blood waves burst in the direction of the green eyed young dragon. The green eyed young dragon, fearless of rushing in, was engulfed by the explosion in a twinkling of an eye. But it suddenly a long sound, is to break through the blood wave, a bite to the blue side of the magic ball. Witt Gaud is holding the blood demon tightly in his hand, but the summoning that takes five seconds to complete is only half finished, and the green eyed baby dragon''s open mouth has covered the blue square magic ball. As soon as he bites his teeth, he chooses the latter between breaking the call to control the escape of the magic ball and continuing the call. Because he had seen more than once that he had no time to summon because of controlling the magic ball and was chased to death, he subconsciously chose gambling. But when the [blood devil] in his hand just got half of his head out of his card, the defenseless blue magic ball had been bitten by the green eyed young dragon! If it''s 8000 points of health, it can last a while, but if it''s only 2000 points of magic, it can''t hold the green eyed baby dragon''s life anyway. "Bang!" With the life boundary completely broken, the magic light scattered like stars, and the magic value returned to zero! 20000 Winning or losing will never give you time to prepare. The summoning light of [blood devil] didn''t fall on the blue summoning area until this time, and the blood red skin devil instinctively bit the green eyed young dragon nearby. But without the use of the kill technique, it could not break through the scales of the green eyed juveniles. The green eyed young dragon, with big eyes, holds its head with two dragon claws and rubs it like a dog''s head. This little episode adds a lot of color to the game that ends too soon. It was not until this time that the audience outside woke up from the shock of "special call" of six Star Dragon species. Whether it is the sacred breath and awe inspiring power of the young dragon, or the fast move method, people are shocked. Dak Dimon''s supermodel is becoming more and more supermodel! As for Witt Gaud, who lost one second faster than Justin Wayne, it has not been noticed. After all, no matter who it is, it is likely to be the same result. Failure is not terrible. The terrible thing is that others, even themselves, take failure for granted. Witt Gaud, who was not too depressed by this, was just a loss without too much fluctuation when he raised his hand to take back the blood devil. Chapter 446 The players of both sides stepped down after packing up the magic card. It was Robert''s comforting eyes that welcomed victor. And Dake just returned to the original position. Duel assessment continues. Although this round of assessment has actually been able to leave the venue, of course, no one has done so. It was not until the sky outside the venue darkened that the duel assessment for two consecutive rounds finally ended. Professor Jones gave a good affirmation to the performance of the freshmen, and then announced the dissolution. "It''s over at last!" "I don''t know what score I can get in this assessment?" "It won''t be too low. After all, we''ve worked so hard." "Yes, we haven''t been killed in one round." The first website is m.9biquge. com "Well, it seems that tomorrow morning is the duel match of the College Cup. I''d like to see it." "But after the weekend, it''s the final written exam!" "Oh, is the examination important or the duel important?" "Needless to say, of course... Examinations!" Students are always very rational when they talk seriously, but when they get to the point, they will be dominated by sensibility. St. Marian''s College Cup is a very famous event, almost to the point that one vote is hard to get. Every year, the College Cup duel matches attract countless people to watch. At this time, the ticket price of the venue will be skyrocketed. Fortunately, the parents of the students have privileges. They can get tickets free of charge from the branch libraries in the corresponding areas by virtue of their identity. Although these tickets cannot be transferred, they provide convenience for the parents, and almost no parents want to sell tickets. In this era of the increasing status of the mage, children can be called into the family of St. Mary''s college, even if they are not rich, they will soon become rich. After leaving the No. 1 battle hall, the Dake trio went to the traveler street and settled down in the waltz music restaurant to celebrate the end of the practical examination. A total of four practical examinations, three people''s performance is still above the pass line. Even though Professor Thompson''s potion and Professor cazel''s Guide to magic set up a more difficult practical examination, resulting in rose and Diana can not complete very well, but they are not enough, but more than enough, basically pass the problem is not big. The next theoretical examination from Monday to Wednesday, although there are a total of six, but the most difficult math exam is their strength, the other five as long as there is a serious review, it is not difficult to pass. Therefore, we can have a look at the duel in the branch court at the weekend. The three are chatting happily in the waltz music restaurant and are looking forward to the duel tomorrow. Especially Dake, today''s Duel assessment aroused his interest, but it can not make him feel satisfied, whether Justin or Witt, are too far away. "Second grade, second grade is good!" By the second grade, most of the activities in the college have no restrictions, and there are a lot of stages that are more technical than the senior. At that time, the richer side of college life will gradually unfold. While looking forward to the future, Dake watched the two girls eating. Diana''s appetite as always good, no taboo to eat, from time to time out of the small pink tongue, licking the greasy stained lips. Rose is relatively reserved, but when she sees what she likes to eat, she still shows her greedy face. It''s just that she seems to have the consciousness of keeping her figure when she is young, and she can''t let go of eating. Dake seemed to see a little shadow of himself from her and couldn''t help laughing. Rose was aware of his sight. She blushed subconsciously and touched her face. After confirming that there was no stain on her face, she didn''t know. Duck quickly lowers his head and grabs the food from the plate to avoid being mistaken for hentai. The next morning, Saturday. Duck and the two agreed to meet in the common room, and then went to the outdoor duel hall together. As expected, the ring belt of the duel hall is full of people, it seems that all the senior and junior students of the whole college have come. Of course, freshmen are no exception! Those first-year students who said that they should grasp the time to review appeared in the audience in the ring belt. Noble house, Knight''s house, magic guide house and fool''s house, the ring belt is divided into four areas. Banners and banners were hoisted in each area. All the students are preparing to cheer for their colleges. When Dake arrived late, he followed the direction of the aristocracy area with Diana and rose, and found that all the first graders were sitting in the back row. Doron, but apart from that, everyone has obviously been groomed. Girls are delicate and picturesque, boys are also handsome. The 20 contestants, in groups of five, stand from left to right. Then Judy made a simple self introduction for each player. Duck listened carefully and found that some of them were familiar. First of all, Pandora doragon of the house. As a well-known star of Saint Mary Ann, sister Pandora represents the magic house as the chief of the fourth grade. And then there''s Winnie scatty, who''s also a director. This student sister, who was accidentally eliminated by Tom Nixon, a third grader, at the Easter duel ceremony, once again appeared on the duel stage. But this time her manner was obviously different. She was obviously serious. Tom Nixon was not the third grade representative of the Institute. The representatives of the second grade in the house of Lords are not Elsie Kevin and Mary bond, who are more familiar to Dakar. But the fifth grade representative of the Knights'' house is still the "Baron of the night" Ruya sharp. As for the fifth grade representative of the Institute of fools, it''s not Luke Becky. Dake is quite curious to observe those who are not familiar with the elder sister, even if suddenly noticed that Pandora''s eyes have locked on him. He couldn''t help smiling and raised his hand to wave. Diana and rose look at each other, immediately raise their hands and wave, along with the sound of the tide for Pandora called refueling. Then Doron in the front row suddenly turned around and asked, "how can you refuel the magic house? That''s the enemy of our life and death this year! " If this year''s noble house wants to win the Academy cup, the magic guide house is the biggest threshold in front of it. Doron is naturally less interested in it. "You don''t understand that." But Diana let go and said in an old voice, "we have a good relationship with Xuejie. We are happy that Xuejie won. We are also happy that the student sister lost. It''s a win-win situation. " Rose couldn''t help but cover her mouth and said with a smile, "I think it''s the secret to keep smiling." Doron only thought that the woman was unreasonable and turned his head in black. Duck couldn''t help laughing. The College Cup duel competition, abbreviated as the College Cup, officially opened around 9 o''clock. According to the regular competition system, five players from each branch are selected as a group. Each group will duel with the other three groups respectively. The winner of each duel can win 10000 temporary credits for the branch. There are six rounds of duels between groups, with five duels in each round. And after the end of these six rounds, there is the leapfrog challenge. The contestants will choose the senior or senior students who are higher than their own grade to challenge. In addition to 10000 basic points, the winner can also get extra leapfrog challenge points, with 10000 more for each leapfrog. By the end of the competition, the branch with the highest cumulative score will be awarded 100000 points. These credits will be counted into the attribution calculation of the College Cup. When the contestants left the competition one after another after finishing the introduction session, sister Judy activated a magic card and summoned the symbols of the four branches: crown, lance, magic book and tarot card. Then she put the four symbols in a circle and moved the pointer in the middle. Two times, the pointer points to the crown and the magic guide book respectively. This means that the first round of the College Cup will be the aristocratic court vs the magic director''s court! The two colleges with the highest current credits collided in the first game, which immediately promoted the atmosphere to rise. The atmosphere between the students of the aristocratic academy and the magic guide Academy was like a flash of thunder. The cheerleaders of both sides raised their flags and cheered and started the fight off the field. The contestants from the two branches of the court also appeared one after another. [two in one 4000 +] [see how much more you can write by tomorrow morning...] Chapter 447 The contestants of the aristocratic court and the magic director''s court showed completely different temperament just standing there. Although the interior can not be seen through, the contestants of the noble court are luxurious in appearance. And the contestants of the magic director''s Academy are all like classmates, with the breath of knowledge. As a matter of fact, everyone on the stage is the son of heaven. Even Pandora doragon stands out from the rest. With their debut, the audience cheered. Obviously, each of them has a lot of fans. Duck could not help squinting a little as he felt the atmosphere several times more fanatical than the Easter duel. Watching the game and playing in person are two different feelings. Originally, he was more willing to watch, but only after tasting the delicious duel, he began to be more willing to play. Unfortunately, this is not his occasion. At this time of next year, if he can still take the lead in the second grade, it should not be a problem for him to participate in the College Cup on behalf of the aristocracy. Remember the website novelhall.com As for now, he is willing to learn from the experience of watching the battle and make preparations in advance for future duels. The first round of the duel officially began in an extremely fanatical atmosphere. The first players were sophomores from the two colleges, then from the third and fourth grades to the sixth grade. Duck gradually focused on watching the game, trying to enrich their own strategy, as well as the idea of card group construction. The match between sophomores didn''t bring him much surprise, but from the third grade, it opened his eyes! Winnie scardy, the third grade student of the magic guide academy, shows her strength after she takes it seriously, which is extremely oppressive. Duck had a duel with Tom Nixon who eliminated her in the Easter duel and won. But at this time, sitting under the stage to watch the battle, there is only one feeling - it seems that even if he duels with the descendants of this winter sage with his current card team, he will be crushed like a storm! The already powerful third grader of the aristocracy''s house was not enough to see in front of Winnie scatty. Winnie scardy''s strength, completely beyond the level of the third grade. "After the first six rounds, should we see her leapfrog challenge?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. The third and fourth graders of the magic guide academy are beyond class. It is difficult for the aristocracy to win in such an environment. With Winnie scatty''s no suspense victory, it finally came to the duel between the fourth grade. Pandora doragon''s appearance caused another frenzy. Duck waved to Pandora''s elder sister from the stage, and then saw the sad picture of Pandora beating the fourth graders in the noble house. "This session of the magic house, it is too strong!" Duck carefully observed the duel and found that Pandora did not use [fusion] in the duel, and he did not know whether he could make up or chose to use it. In short, Pandora''s victory is as expected. After the two successive defeats, the momentum of the house of Lords was further depressed. However, the players on both sides were not affected. In the duel of the fifth grade, the contestants of the noble court finally defeated the contestants of the magic director''s court and leveled the score. In the sixth grade duel, which can be called the final victory or defeat battle, the sixth grade players of the noble court and the sixth grade players of the magic director''s court launched an extremely fierce struggle. The strength of the two sides is almost the same, there are countless ways to solve the field, and a series of special moves chain is dazzling. It was not until more than ten rounds later that the bitter battle of balance came to an end. The sixth grader of the aristocracy won this round of competition in the end! The victory under such a difficult situation made the supporters of the house of Lords dance wildly in a short time, but the supporters of the house of magic still didn''t fall behind and gave encouragement to the players of the house of magic with thunderous cheers. The outcome of a round doesn''t determine anything. The outcome is still important. At the end of the first round, sister Judy summoned the symbols of the four branches again, and moved the pointer to designate the house of the fool and the house of knights. This is also a new round of duel, which makes people enjoy watching it. In the end, the house of the fool won the Knights'' court three times in World War II! In the audience''s popular concept, the house of fools is not a prominent branch. It is no doubt a shame that the grand Knights'' court was defeated by the house of fools on the spot! And the spinach party, who had invested in the Knights'' home for subsistence allowances, suffered heavy losses and cursed wildly. There was a bit of confusion in the audience. However, the level of public security in the branches of St. Mary''s is naturally not low. It is far from that one or two people can be impulsive. So that little bit of confusion soon subsided. Following the start of the third round, the audience''s attention was completely diverted from the competition itself. The fatalistic duel between the house of Lords and the Knights'' Court triggered a heated discussion. After three rounds of competition, the venue entered the half-time. Dake and his classmates went to the canteen for dinner. The boys could not hide their excitement and whispered along the way. The fateful duel between the aristocracy and the Knights'' court was finally won by the aristocracy getting one more point. In the three rounds in the morning, the house of Lords won two rounds and the house of knights lost two rounds. Such a result, for the students of the aristocratic college, is too much in line with the mind. Those aristocratic students who have been fighting with the knight''s house for several years, wish to see the knight''s house fall to the bottom. However, the knight is strong and resolute, and will not be defeated. He should have a strong belief that he will return to the battlefield even if he falls to the bottom. After lunch time, the fourth round of Knight''s court vs the magic guide''s court rose against the trend and defeated the magic guide''s court by 3-2! But then, in the fifth round, the court beat the fool''s court and pulled back the court. In a single game to win the total number of times, the magic house is even higher than the knight''s court. Knight''s court, which won seven games in total, and magic guide''s court, which won eight games in total, set their eyes on the final round of duel. The house of nobles vs the house of fools! Since the house of the fool even lost to the house of the nobility, the house of the devil can not be defeated, logically, it should not be able to defeat the house of the nobility. But facts speak louder than words. In the battle between the house of nobles and the house of fools, the house of nobles was defeated. The house of the fool rose against the trend and became famous, bringing the house of the nobility into the world! In the end, the aristocracy won eight games, tied for the first place with the magic guide court. The Institute of the fool won six games and finished last with the worst result. But fourth and first, there is a difference of 20000 temporary credits in essence. The success of a leapfrog challenge can easily make up for this gap. If you want to really win, leapfrog challenge becomes the key. The contestants of the four branches all aimed at the leapfrog award and secretly accumulated strength. During the dinner time, the students had a heated discussion about this. The students in each branch were provoked by each other at several tables, hoping to beat each other''s brains out. In the end, it evolved into a private duel, one by one in the open space outside the canteen, the intensity of which was no less than the competition in the field. Second to fifth grade students are most excited. Although they have kept the bottom line of school rules, the voice of scolding and fighting keeps rising. In the sixth grade, however, there was a convergence due to the impending graduation. The first grade couldn''t fight at all. Dake and duolong and others wander in the gap, some small excited to eat melon, great fear of the world is not chaotic trend. Before things got worse, Professor silver, who had finished his dinner, walked slowly through the side and was silent for a moment. Then I don''t know who yelled, the students suddenly realized that a new round of competition was about to start, and quickly returned to the outdoor duel hall. At seven o''clock in the evening, a new round of competition officially begins! Different from the students fighting in the college, the audiences in the venues are more fans of single star players. As long as the players they support play well, they will be very excited. After the excitement, of course, it''s consumption. Sad words, also need consumption to vent. As a result, a large number of delicious food, souvenirs and model eggs will appear in the venue! Especially the model eggs. After two months of hot selling, the popularity of model eggs has increased instead of decreasing. Every duel competition is an advertisement for model eggs. The audience fans fell into a frenzy for a time in order to open up their favorite wizard. And after the ordinary model, he would want to open a dynamic magic guide model, so he further studied krypton gold. In the era when the wealth was still concentrated in a small group of people, the wealth of nobles and big families was immeasurable. Once krypton gold rose, it would be a golden river galaxy. The individual trading market derived from this model egg unexpectedly promotes the circulation of economy. With the increasing market value of rare model, some people even regard it as an opportunity to explode overnight like "lottery". The following "gamblers" are not uncommon. But this is also an unavoidable phenomenon in similar industries. Just like the duel economy, there are countless spinach industries hidden behind it. It can''t be banned in any way. The stars are very bright tonight, and the duel Hall of St. Mary''s is brightly lit. Compared with the duel between the same grade, the leapfrog challenge is more exciting and more expectant. And the deep night also can drive the mood more. Both the students and the audience were manipulated by the rising emotions, contributing to the duel. But in fact, for competitors, leapfrog challenge is a matter of caution. Unauthorized leapfrog challenge will not only waste their only challenge quota, but also very likely because of the gap between grades. Too tragic failure will lead to the popularity of star players plummeted, which is more concerned about people need to be careful. And what we usually call skipping is actually that the low-level strong people challenge the high-level ordinary people, but every player on the scene is the best of the same grade, which can not be measured by the existing grade in theory. Therefore, it is very difficult to challenge success. Even those who have some confidence need to be measured carefully. The first one to apply for the challenge is Winnie scatty, the third year of the magic guide Academy! This rising duel rookie was originally popular because of his intellectual temperament and beautiful appearance, and his strength was also perfectly displayed in the duel match in the daytime. And let her really out of the circle, in fact, is the Halloween Dance. Eliza, the eldest princess, was the only one who chose her as her dancing partner. At that time, there were reports about her in the major newspapers. Since then, Winnie scatty has really come into the eyes of the masses. And tonight, Winnie scatty, the first one to apply for the challenge, entered a strong state of "no book in hand", directly challenging the fourth graders of the knight''s court who performed well in the daytime! In the duel during the day, the Knights'' Court defeated the magic house by 3-2. But the fourth grader was defeated by Pandora. Although that didn''t affect his subsequent performance, he was still haunted by the defeat. At this time, he was suddenly chosen as the object of the challenge by the third grade students of the magic guide Academy. He could not help but feel that he was regarded as a soft persimmon by the magic guide Academy. As a result, the fourth grader, who was ignited with anger, went to the stage with the mentality of giving the younger generation a good lesson. On the other side of the stage, Winnie scatty is extremely calm, her beautiful face shining under the stars. After the players of both sides step on the stage at the same time, they decide to quickly enter the preparation stage, and then enter the combat stage. Facing the strong fourth grader, Winnie scatty still maintained a strong posture completely inconsistent with her daily temperament, and suppressed the fourth grader from the beginning. Almost with exactly the same rhythm when Pandora beat the fourth grader, he beat him cleanly! The fourth grader of the knight''s court was still unbelievable when the magic ball returned to zero in the end. Because of the success of the first challenge in the audience, the cheering sound like a mountain roaring tsunami constantly dashed his eardrum and made him suffer a huge blow. Originally, before the duel, he was still thinking about which fifth grader to choose for leapfrog challenge. That heart was directly lost! After Winnie scardy, Pandora doragon, a fourth grader of the magic house, also chose the fifth grader of the noble house with a strong attitude. In the duel between the noble house and the magic guide house, the strong fifth grader who helped the noble house to turn the situation around did not dare to underestimate the famous "Silver Dragon Girl". The duel began in waves of voices. The speed and violence of the two players'' opening exceeded the cognition of the freshmen. The intensity of the duel was no less than that of any sixth grade fight in the daytime. The slender white dragon, as beautiful as if it could break through the reproductive isolation, came on the stage again, which aroused the cheers of "white dragon enthusiasts". Huge banners depicting the whole picture of the white dragon are flying in the wind. The slogan of "Silver Dragon Girl" is not embarrassing at this time. The whole huge audience seems to be occupied by the fans of "Silver Dragon Girl". And in the blazing cry, [Silver Dragon Girl] lived up to the expectations of the public and suppressed her opponent with awe inspiring posture! [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 448 Winnie scardy and Pandora doragon won one after another, which made the atmosphere explode. After that, the score of the magic director''s Academy jumped from 80000 to 120000 in a flash, which was the first one. If the other branches do not win three leapfrog victories, it will be impossible to surpass the court. So the pressure came on them in a flash. Just defeated by Pandora, the fifth grader of the noble house took a deep breath and began to supplement the magic card, preparing to challenge the sixth grader. Although it sounds like it''s a bit out of measure to challenge a six-year student just after losing to a fourth year student. But if you don''t try, how can you know your limit? Progress in failure. Growing up in a duel. Even fifth graders, it''s the same. The first website is m.9biquge. com The house of the aristocracy, the house of knights and the house of the fool took action after that. On the contrary, the magic house has stopped. However, the difficulty of leapfrog challenge is fully displayed. If you want to cross at least one grade and defeat the same excellent strong, you can''t do it by doing it. Since then, the challenge of leapfrogging has failed one after another. Only the fourth grader of the noble college has won the challenge of leapfrogging the fifth grader of the fool''s college. However, the fifth grader of the aristocratic college, who regained his spirits, failed again in the process of challenging the sixth grader. Since then, the second and third grades of the noble house were forced to appear, but none of them succeeded. The situation in other branches is similar. The only thing that''s better is the Knights - they''ve also won two leapfrog challenges. But because of one point difference, it is still not as good as the magic house. So it seems that the magic house has been firmly in Diaoyutai. Magic house, which is already leading by nearly 100000, will lead by 200000 points after winning the duel! It is almost impossible to surpass the actual credit gap and final score gap of each branch. This also means that the magic director''s academy has won the College Cup, which is a sure thing. After gradually realizing this fact, the atmosphere outside the magic house became particularly dull. In the ring belt, only the students of the magic guide school were still laughing. After all the captains of the four branches submitted their applications to end the challenge, Judy, the host, stepped on the stage again and announced the end of the competition and the final victory of the magic house. For audiences from all over the world, this visit is definitely worth it. But for the students, the pure wonderful duel is not enough to satisfy everyone. When Dolon was sure that there was no hope in the noble house, he suddenly twisted the end of the magic fireworks, angrily wanted to release the fireworks to vent his emotions - only to make a "poof" sound and let off a squib. Dake quickly choked his smile. Although he didn''t care much about the outcome of the aristocracy, he knew it was better not to laugh at this time. Moreover, the defeat of the house of Lords also means the loss of the Holy Grail, which is really not a good thing. But as a pure audience, today is also a feast for the eyes. With the completion of the final award ceremony, the duel match of the College Cup was officially concluded. On the stage, five students of the magic director academy, with confident smiles, raised their fists to the sky! In this year, the magic house finally overturned the rule of the aristocratic house and ushered in a brighter future for them. "Just like the old aristocratic system will be overthrown, only the master of knowledge should sit in the sky." In a corner of the auditorium, an old man with a single eyeglass lowered his eyebrows and drew a symbol along the track of "4" on his chest. Then he slowly retreated into the crowd and disappeared. Tonight''s starry sky is as bright as ever, and as the gods overlook the world. Dak Dimon walked in the crowd, surrounded by two young girls who didn''t know how to feel. Dolon and pistan complained in the vicinity, has ended, also can not feel relieved for the Knights'' court out. And the crowd that laughs past them is undoubtedly the students of the magic guide Academy. The so-called geomantic turn, today to my home, the magic institute won the College Cup is a certainty. The students of the magic guide academy could not help but fantasize about what they should wish for the Holy Grail. When the students of other branches heard about it, they could not help showing sour and astringent air. Why is happiness always someone else''s? Time flows like a river of sand, but the years only turn back a few times. At the end of the duel on Saturday, the last joy followed. No matter the junior or senior students, they are quickly involved in the final review. It''s only one day left from Monday''s exam. Even if you just want to be at ease, you have to pretend to study! Then it was Monday, the final exam for three consecutive days. There are six written examinations for grade one this year, which are: summoning, potion, introduction to magic, duel class and Warcraft. Each exam takes two hours, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. After the examination, there will be about two days to stay in school, until the test results are out before leaving school. That morning, dak Dimon woke up in the fluffy. This is the most desirable treatment in winter, but with a trace of dryness in the hot summer. He took a slight breath, then picked up the hair ball lying on his chest and put it on the side. Then he got out of bed to wash. When his mind was clear, he took a mouthful of apple juice from the fairy IBU and took out the breakfast brought by little evil beast from the vegetable basket one by one. This morning''s breakfast was very rich. He consciously controlled his appetite and made up for the nutrition he needed today. And then there is the habit of not losing even in the face of exams - taking out the great sage daily and opening it up. This look, that apple juice will be completely ejected. Today, however, the banner of the great sage daily reads: [shocked! The immortal devil will be executed The picture on the banner shows an old man in Bishop''s clothes, with round glasses on his nose, looking like an old scholar. Where the old man''s eyes pointed to was a thick black fog sealed with blood red eyes. Looking down, the report clearly stated the identity of the old man, who was a scholar of the holy religion and a learned man who had been known as the "sage of suffering" before joining the church. Duck''s attention was almost immediately attracted by the report. He put down his cup and looked at it carefully. A moment later, he looked up with a twinkle in his eyes. "Poof Pooh." The little evil beast was close to his face and looked at the newspaper with him, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Is that funny?" duck asked "I''m so happy, little devil!" The evil spirit of small evil Warcraft smiles, "dare to call oneself the devil king even here?" Dake was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the sensitive point of little evil beast was here. He could not help shaking his head and thinking. This report is not an official statement of the holy religion, but an "Inquisition" from an outsider''s perspective. Of course, whether this person is really an "outsider" or not is another question. This article mainly talks about the holy scholar named Abel jekys who developed the method of killing the demon king after more than ten years! The devil is not dead It''s no secret. Because the original devil is known as the "immortal devil", there is no matter how can not kill the legend. In the story of the sacrifice of the brave, the end of the devil is sealed, not killed. Although the folk people don''t know the real secret of the devil''s immortality, they believe in the devil''s immortality. Now Abel yergis suddenly jumped out and said that he had found a way to kill the demon king completely. How could he not be shocked? I''m afraid that when this report is published, it will be reprinted by other newspapers and periodicals. The outside world may have started to make waves. Rational people will try to find out the truth. People who believe in the blind will preach in astonishment. If this report is true, then the "punishment" mentioned in the title will become a reality. Of course, the premise is that the devil is still sealed in the secret place of the holy religion! "Maybe it''s a smoke bomb," he thought carefully for a moment No matter from which angle he thinks, he doesn''t think what this report says is true. If the method of killing the devil is so easy to study, the devil of the original game will not live to the later stage. Therefore, it is more likely that the smoke bomb is used to deal with the devil''s escape from the seal. But what good is it for the church to let out this kind of smoke bomb? Or is it really not the holy religion, but other forces? But what force dare to make such a statement in front of the holy religion? Even if someone dares to send it, does the great sage daily dare to answer it? A hundred thousand whys flashed through dak''s mind in a flash. But he didn''t think about it all the time. Because there will be exams next. When he got out of the door, he threw away his thoughts about the report for the time being, made an appointment with Diana and rose to meet in the public lounge, and then went to the classroom together. There are a lot of people thinking with them. When Dake sat down in the common room, he found more and more people around him. It was a long time before he saw Diana coming out of the stairs in a hurry. She was still holding the textbook of "summoning" in her hand, and she was reciting words in her mouth, which was obviously a surprise attack. Beside her, though rose also holds her textbook, she is relatively relaxed. There is a gap between them in their theoretical learning ability from the beginning. Diana belongs to the type of seven orifices and six orifices. She is very hard at reciting textbooks. Rose is beautiful and intelligent. She has a good memory, but she lacks curiosity and ambition. If it is not for Diana, in order to be able to help Diana when she can''t solve the problem, she probably won''t be too serious. Now they complement each other, and their learning level is not bad. That is, Diana has a high demand for herself, so she is a little nervous. Tuck in and softened a few words, and she gradually relaxed. After that, the three of them went together and soon came to the classroom of summoning. On the platform, Professor silver was already waiting in advance. She had a thick stack of papers on her hand. The whole atmosphere was more serious than usual. All the students who entered the classroom were silent. People with textbooks or review materials turn silently. "It smells like that!" Dake sat down in the back seat by the window, but it was full of memories. Several professors in grade one didn''t have the habit of conducting stage tests. Even at the end of last semester, there were only big projects but no examinations, which almost made him forget the feeling of entering the examination room. At ten minutes after eight in the morning, Professor silver saw that all the students had arrived, so he said a few words, and then handed out the papers, but students were not allowed to write. It wasn''t until eight o''clock that the test began. Duck quickly browsed the question types from beginning to end, had a preliminary understanding of the length of the test paper, and then began to answer the questions from the beginning. The examination time is from eight to ten, with a full 120 minutes. But the length of the test paper is much shorter than that of Darck''s guess. This may be because there is no "three-year simulated five-year college entrance examination" in this world, and there is no habit of frequent examination, so students lack examination experience and answer speed is limited. So the professors wrote the test paper based on the speed of most people. But this is not enough for dak Dimon, who came out of exam oriented education. After only half an hour, he finished all the questions. Then in order to get high marks, he began to check very carefully. In fact, he didn''t have a good habit of finishing the examination in the last exam. But now he is not what he used to be. Born in this world, after his memory wakes up, his heart, nature and will have been tempered, which is implemented in the examination, that is, he has more patience. After checking three times and correcting one of the careless mistakes, Dake put down his pen and looked at Professor silver on the platform. Professor silver glanced at him and pointed to the blackboard. On the blackboard, one of the notes is clearly written: "You can''t leave the examination room ahead of time for less than an hour." Nine o''clock sharp. Dake picked up his pen and paper to hand in his papers, but just as he was about to sit up, he suddenly sat down again. "After all, there''s no place to go, just wait here." So thinking, he turned his head and looked out of the window as clear as glass, and his mind gradually turned. "Extra time in the examination room" is probably one of the quietest and most worry free periods in the world. Calm down and think carefully, the report of the great sage daily that I saw in the morning surged into my eyes again. Judge by the logic of normal people''s thinking. It''s 90 percent likely that the report was published by someone other than the church on purpose. The purpose of doing so is not to really want to "punish" the demon king? After the exam, maybe we can discuss it with Professor silver. [two in one 4000 +] I fell asleep accidentally. I''d like to have some monthly tickets, add some oil, and whimpe Chapter 449 After all, it''s the first final exam. Few people hand in their papers in advance. Even if it''s finished, it''s just waiting in the classroom. Until the bell rang, all the people were forced to stop writing and hand in the papers in turn. At this time, you can often see all kinds of life. Some are full of confidence, some are uneasy, some are anxious to make up for the last stroke, and some secretly glance at other people''s papers It''s interesting. When duck handed in the papers, he asked Diana and rose to go first. He waited until everyone left before he came to the podium and picked up the papers to go with Professor silver. "What''s the matter? "Duck." Professor silver asked with a smile. Duck said, "Professor, have you read today''s morning paper?" "It''s a bit busy today," Professor Silver said as he walked along "I saw a report in the great sage daily. I was a little confused," he said The first website is m.9biquge. com Professor silver asked, "what is it about?" Duck whispered, "the devil." Professor silver''s heart suddenly moved and said, "let''s talk about it in the office." Before long, duck came to Professor silver''s office. He carried the papers to his desk and put them away. When he came back, Professor silver had locked the door. "You wait." Professor silver went to the reception table and picked up a roll of newspaper directly from the table. She actually subscribes to the newspaper, but she hasn''t had time to read it. Duck watched her sit down on the sofa and made tea naturally. Professor silver looked at the newspaper, frowning and thinking. When Dake finished the tea, she almost finished reading the report and couldn''t help looking up and saying, "two months later." Duck: well Professor Silver said: "it has been almost two months since the demon king escaped from the seal and was reincarnated, and the holy religion has finally begun its foreign operations." Dake suddenly said: "is it really the holy religion itself? So they haven''t done anything in these two months? " Professor silver put the newspaper down and said seriously, "it''s impossible, but it''s all secret operations. Now that they have chosen this method, I am afraid they have not found the reincarnation container of the demon king, or they have let him escape after finding it. So will think of some extra disk moves to reduce the subsequent impact. Why do you think they made up such a report? " Duck frowned slightly and said, "Professor, it''s not easy to think of." "You can think from their point of view," Prof. Silver said "If it''s my holy religion, first of all, I don''t know how the demon king in the seal committed suicide and escaped, so I will struggle with this problem as soon as I find it and start to look for external or internal factors. I think it should be impossible for them to find external factors. " Professor silver nodded slightly: "it''s true." "Then, they may need to clean up the interior, which should waste some of their time. Of course, the most important thing is to find the reincarnation container of the demon king. In this process, we can be sure to use some means similar to divination. But since the devil has always been known as "Immortality", then I think there is a way to deal with the means of divination. Perhaps his reincarnation is special, and there is no trace Professor Silver said: "it''s true. If you can simply find the container of the reincarnation of the demon king, even if it has thousands of containers, even if it takes ten or twenty years, the holy religion will certainly remove all its containers. " After verification, Dake speculated: "in the case that they can''t find the reincarnation container of the demon king, they have to find ways to deal with the follow-up problems, such as the impact of the sudden appearance of the demon king on the holy religion, or the impact on Astringency... They need to maintain stability!" Professor silver couldn''t help nodding and said, "stability is a good word. The holy religion is different from us. They don''t know that the reincarnation of the demon king will have an impact on the soul consciousness, so they will take the demon king in his heyday as their imaginary enemy. " "How powerful is the demon king in his heyday?" duck said curiously "This question..." Professor silver sipped his tea and said slowly, "it''s about the same level as me now." Duck could not help frowning. Although he didn''t know how powerful Prof. silver was, since she was the vice president of St. Mary''s college, she should be one of the strongest in the world even if she couldn''t compare with President arte. Ten years of high-speed development of magic guide technology is enough to transform an already powerful magic tutor. And with this whole ten years of empty window period, the devil can even compare with Professor silver now... How strong was it at the beginning? "No wonder the brave Brett will die in the battle of the devil." Duck took a deep breath and then said, "but now that he has lost his past dominance, why should he be afraid of it?" Professor silver shook his head slightly: "maybe it''s because the existence of the demon king is a kind of belief in itself. It''s very easy for the demons and heretical groups who live around the world to gather around it and form a very considerable force. Or maybe it''s because the demon master has the technology to make the demons proliferate, which may make the demons revive. In addition... " Professor silver looked up at him and said: "although the magic guide technology in the past supported us to defeat the demons, it did not form a system and was not greatly simplified. Today''s magic guide technology is not only greatly strengthened in depth, but also has formed a system, with a systematic learning method. People with enough talent, especially those with a deep foundation in magic, are not difficult to learn. " "Like Vlad?" he said Professor silver nodded and said, "it''s like Vlad." "It''s really a problem," he thought. The holy religion thinks that the devil will become a big threat, and if things really go bad, those who let the devil escape from the seal will become the sinners of history. Therefore, no matter for the sake of maintaining stability or maintaining themselves, they need to remove themselves from this vortex. I think I understand! " "What do you understand?" Professor silver asked with a slight look "There''s no doubt that today''s holy religion has one of the best voices in the world," he said excitedly. In the eyes of the general public, what they say is authority. Suppose they suddenly announce that the demon king has been completely killed one day, some people will not believe it, but not many people will not. And as long as the established fact that "the demon king is dead" is created before the demon king announces his return, it will die completely in public opinion... " "In other words, even if the devil is alive, as long as no one believes it, it is not the devil, and it will not cause worldwide panic." "As long as the holy religion deals with it fast enough, then the returning demon king can be disguised as a demon remnant party or a heretic order. All the statements depend on the holy religion itself." "To grasp the voice of the people is to grasp the" truth "of the world." "And this report is the initial momentum!" Silver''s lips parted in surprise. She also had this idea, but she didn''t expect that Dake''s opinion was more detailed than she thought. If the holy religion is really acting as dak said, it is undoubtedly concocting a lie to the whole world. Between admitting failure and deceiving the world, they chose deceiving the world! Once it''s successful, it''s wonderful. But this seemingly "wonderful" strategy actually bears a greater risk than "admitting failure". If the devil becomes powerful and the matter is revealed, the holy religion will be doomed. "Who on earth thought of it?" Professor silver couldn''t help thinking. Is there such a crazy person in the church? Are you not afraid that other forces will take the evidence of their deception and overthrow them? But then again, if it''s the royal family who has the evidence, I''m afraid it will just keep silent. And from the standpoint of St. Mary''s college, I won''t say much. Because the royal family and the holy religion are not opposite, or even infiltrate each other. They are the pillars of stability. It is not good for the royal family, the academy or the people to overthrow the church. Maybe it will be different in another era. But this is the age. Human beings, in a short period of time, have been unable to withstand internal wars. Ten years of recovery is too short. It''s the same with all other subspecies. Therefore, St. Mary''s college, which is always neutral, will make an exception to show its support for doves. While she was thinking about it, duck had already got up and said, "well, Professor, I''ll go back first." Professor silver nodded, but didn''t insist: "it''s time for me to correct the paper, too." So duck left the office. There are some differences between his and Prof. silver''s perspectives. Because he didn''t think that the devil would cause too much threat, and he didn''t care much about the holy religion, so he didn''t think deeply. On the contrary, it made him suddenly realize that the world is moving towards "informatization". What the church is playing, or may be playing, is nothing more than the manipulation of public opinion information. With the promotion of basic education and the development of the times, the information dissemination of newspapers will become more and more important. But the real hidden symbol of "informatization" - computer has already appeared. The branch card of St. Mary''s college and the gate card in Dake''s hand are fully equipped with some functions of the computer, even more convenient than the original computer. But all along, no one has focused on this, the branch card technology for further development. Moreover, the information dissemination of branch card is based on the boundary of colleges, so it is lack of popularization. But everything always starts from the simplest. With the foundation, there is the possibility of development. All the defects and deficiencies can be solved by some means. If we can develop and control this technology, it is equivalent to mastering the information dissemination way of the new era, or even the whole era. That said, duck was just thinking about it. Now he has no time and no interest to be the world''s John von Neumann. There will be a potion exam in the afternoon. As for the church. As for the devil. Sit and watch it go crazy, sit and watch it collapse. Isn''t it fast? Three days later. When the final examination of Warcraft was over, most of the students seemed to be free from purgatory, eager to learn to wolf in the sky. Among the six examinations completed in these three days, the most difficult one was arithmetic. It can be seen from the pale faces of the students who came out of the examination room on that day. The only thing that gratified them was that on that night, the freshmen suddenly found that the seniors and sisters of the second grade were also suffering from the same hardships. Human beings are always good at seeking a moment of peace by sharing pain. Professor bacon, a sophomore in arithmetic class, not only used the textbook compiled by Dake, but also combined with the original textbook of sophomore to deepen the treatment, which made this class of arithmetic more difficult than ever. When Dake knew it, he could not help but be glad that "anonymous" was written in many places in the textbook. Otherwise, he would let the sophomores know that the devil was in front of them. Would it not drown him? Compared with the high difficulty of the arithmetic exam, there is also a surprisingly simple exam in six courses. The Warcraft test papers written by Professor Nini are very basic. If you listen carefully, you will not be unable to answer them. But originally, Warcraft was an interesting course like astronomy in grade one, so there was no need to improve the difficulty. In a word, the students who came out of the classroom of Warcraft examination were obviously relaxed. The freshmen who finished all the examinations didn''t even have time to return to the dormitory to put down their schoolbags and other things, so they swarmed into the specially open tourist street to celebrate the coming three-month holiday. Duck didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t keep up with Doron and pistan. Diana and rose naturally followed. Both of them are in a fairly good mood. But the first year students are still relatively astringent, after a meal directly disbanded, there is no other program. Most of the people just strolled in the tourist street, and then they went back to the common lounge of the noble house one after another to chat and play chess. Next, they have at least two extra days in school. The professors can''t leave school until they have finished correcting the papers and distributed their grades. In addition, professors will publish different grades of summer homework according to the score segments of each student. On Friday night, there will be a final party and a graduation ceremony! The promulgation of the College Cup and the making of the Holy Grail were also held at the same time. As long as you think of the College Cup, the students of the other three colleges will feel a dull pain in their chest and a lemon in their mouth. At nearly nine o''clock in the evening, Dake got rid of the entanglement of duolong and others and returned to the dormitory. He lay down on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. "One school year, it''s over." "That''s bad enough!" But before he had a good rest, there was a knock on the door. He could not help frowning. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 450 On the last night of May, Dake was going to empty his head and put everything to tomorrow, but it seems that someone didn''t want him to have a good rest? He got up straight from the bed and looked lazily at the wizard in the bedroom. Has been quietly paying attention to the fairy here, Yibu immediately stood up, head high to the door. As the most intimate little cotton padded jacket of the host, it certainly knows what to do at this time. But after opening the door with the ribbon tentacles, it could not help but make an unpleasant cry. "Hey Diana, who appeared at the door, said hello to it. Rose, who came out from behind Diana, bent down and tried to pick up the lovely wizard. But the fairy Yibu immediately steps back, stares at Rose, and then runs back to the room. As the fairy Ibra ran away, rose couldn''t help showing a lost expression. Diana is still careless asked: "dak, can we come in?" Remember the website novelhall.com "Come in." Duck yawned and relaxed again. When Diana and rose closed the door and went inside, there was no need for Dake to do it. The complaining fairy, EB, took out two cups from the cupboard with ribbon tentacles, poured apple juice and pear juice into them, and then sent them to the table. "Thank you." Rose politely said thanks, as always from the selection of acne nourishing pear juice. Diana took a sip of apple juice and sighed. "What''s the matter?" Dake, sitting by the bed, asked casually. Diana gave him a furtive look and said, "I''m going home in two days." "Don''t you often say homesick?" he said "I think so." But when I get home, no one will be able to play with me Duck said curiously, "I remember the giant bear family is very prosperous, right?" Diana''s mouth tooted even worse: "but when they meet, they either pull their wrists or fight swords. I just want to go shopping, eat snacks and buy Dolls." Duck turned his eyes and thought, thinking that the family might really be able to do such a thing. But shopping, eating snacks and buying dolls? Oh, woman! "Then go and play with rose." Said duck. "Is Viscount flotti''s house in the capital, too?" Diana added, "but rose said she would be banned when she got home." Duck took a look at Rose, thought of what she had said before, and shook his head helplessly: "the door of viscount frody''s house can''t stop you." Diana''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she lit the corner of her mouth and said happily, "yes! If he doesn''t open the door, I''ll take it down! " Rose was so angry and funny that she said, "don''t do that. It''ll give my uncle trouble." Diana squinted, "of course not. I''m just kidding." But rose had a faint sense of foreboding. Duck watched the interaction between them, thought about it and said, "if you need to, you can come to the Duke''s house to find me. I don''t usually go out. Well, it''s better to say hello in advance. I''ll ask people to prepare more desserts. " "When it comes to desserts, I''m not sleepy!" Diana''s eyes turned and she was obviously excited. How can duck not know that the purpose of their coming here tonight is to say that. Not to mention Rose''s family problems, I''m afraid Diana can''t go out at will when she comes home. But if their destination is the Duke''s house, there will be no parents to stop them. It''s just that there seems to be nothing at home to entertain them "Well, I''ll see it then." Duck shakes his head. That''s not his job. Then the three chatted for a while. Diana and Rose''s eyes will glance at the vampire daughter who is shaking her head and reciting the words from time to time. Although they had met several times when they came here earlier, they still seemed to care about it. Dake thought it was because the vampire daughter was so cute that he deliberately showed his sleepiness half an hour later. Diana was still chattering until rose dragged her away and dormitory 201 was quiet again. "Can you sleep quietly now?" Duck looked at the time, but it was past ten. So he prepared his pajamas and took a bath. But on the way to the bath, there was another knock on the door - who was it this time? As soon as he could, he put on his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. Then he saw yodora sitting timidly at the table, sipping the warm milk in her little hands. Duck rubbed his eyebrows and said, "good evening, yudora." "Good evening!" Eudora''s voice immediately rose. "Excuse me." "Nothing." As he wiped the dew from his hair with a towel, dak said, "what can I do for you at this late hour?" Udora whispered, "I see Diana and them..." So when you see them coming in, you keep watching, and when they leave, you come running? Duck could not help rubbing his eyebrows and asked, "how was the exam?" Yodora''s eyes were dim as she pursed at the corner of her mouth: "not very good." Dake subconsciously comforted: "it doesn''t matter, the test is actually a process of testing themselves, where there is a lack of fill where.". But don''t be idle for three months "Well!" Yudora nodded her head and said, "after the holiday, I will go to the Star Tower with Professor mitya for further study. Next semester will not be a shame." "How can you be ashamed..." dak said helplessly. "By the way, will professor mitya continue to serve next semester?" Udora thought about it and said, "I think so? It''s like she''s going to take a course in astrology or divination "That''s good." Duck took a look at little Ibra, who had been peering this way, and said with a smile, "in this way, my Ibra can continue to learn astrology." Yodora looked at IBU, who was obviously elated, and said, "it''s lovely..." Duck beckoned, and ibuproar trotted over. He took little Ibra in his arms, sat down by the bed and had a casual chat with udora. Yudora didn''t bother too much and left in about ten minutes. They say good night to each other and depart from each other. Dake went back to his bedroom, dried his hair, and thought that he would finally be able to lie in bed and read comfortably. But did not expect that he just lay down not long, the vampire daughter slimy together. He can''t help but show a helpless smile, spoiled touched her little brain, and then picked up one side of the story book to tell her a story. "Once upon a time, there was a mountain, and there was a temple in the mountain..." The night is tender, caressing the cheek. The guide elves slowly all came to the bed to listen to him tell the story of the past. When the morning light kisses the earth again, it is June. Dak Dimon woke up from his sleep, and then searched the morning paper for information about the holy religion. But these days, the newspaper is talking about the holy scholar Abel Yerkes. It seems that there are disputes within the church about this crazy decision, so the implementation is not very smooth. Of course, this is not as simple as it seems. Duck put the newspaper down, opened the curtain and looked out, feeling a little elated. After all, he will go home on holiday, and he will be happy. But after breathing some morning air, he sat down again and started today''s project. Just two hours later, he wrote a simple test paper, and then gave it to the [magic guide Secretary] to scan and show it together. Immediately after that, the wizard would sit upright in their seats, transcribe the questions one by one, and then begin to answer them. In view of the difficulty in writing speed of some magic guides, Dake gave them plenty of time to answer questions to ensure that each magic guide can finish writing. Then he first corrected the test paper of Dilu beast, and after confirming that it was a full score answer, he gave it an answer and let it be responsible for correcting the homework of other wizard. After that, he ranked according to the score and gave the top three rich little safflower awards, which further aroused the learning enthusiasm of the wizard. In this way, the exam for the wizard is over. Surprisingly, the top three are Dilu beast, fairy Yibu and Yibu. Duck originally thought that little evil Warcraft would be in the forefront, but he didn''t expect that the fairy Yibu came from behind, second only to Dilu. Yibu sauce''s efforts have been fruitful, ranking third. As for the lion beast, meow meow, vampire Qianjin and other magic guide elves, after all, they are inferior in learning time, which can''t compare with the intelligent Dilu beast and the fairy IBU. Dake finally put the ranking on the wall and left the dormitory. As soon as he went out, there was a lot of noise in the dormitory. Dilu beast, who won the first place, sat reading in the old place as if he was a natural. Yibu, the second fairy, walked up and down the bedroom with her head held high and put a little red flower on her ear. She was very proud of the whole process. And the third little Ibra in see after a while, also quietly with the fairy Ibra behind the big sister''s buttocks walking model step, secretly happy. Looking at the two Ibrahimovic so complacent, just ranked sixth of the small evil beast can only stare at a Sima face in suffocation, almost suffocated internal injury. But who is to blame? The open and secret struggle between the wizard did not affect the process of Dake. During the last two days of his stay in school, he needs to buy all the basic materials needed for a three-month vacation. St. Mary''s college has a lot of loose control over its students, most of which can be taken out of school. In addition, he also needs to buy all the cat juice used in the past three months, the magic medicine used to raise insect trees, and the boxes used to pack various items. In short, there are a lot of things to buy. After the purchase, he still needs to spend a lot of time packing things. The college has set the two-day stay time, but there are also considerations in this regard. Because the little mages have too much luggage to take with them. Walking on the street of traveler''s street, Dake finds that there are many people who come to buy suitcases unexpectedly, and there is a special kind of suitcase that is very popular. The special box called "air box" will slowly fill the box with air after it is closed, so that the objects placed in it will be fixed by the gas and will not shake when it is moved. Moreover, there is a buffer device around it, which can be used to place fragile laboratory supplies. In addition, there are many kinds of basic experimental material groups. Students only need to buy the corresponding level of material groups directly, which is very convenient. Although the current summer homework has not been assigned down, but the experiment related homework will certainly not be less. Dake didn''t return to the dormitory with a lot of things until 8 p.m., which consumed a lot of physical energy. After that, he began to pack and put all kinds of things into the boxes. The magic guide elves also sort out their little things. By ten o''clock, there were several big boxes full in the dormitory. Dake took a breath, washed up and began to absorb a new round of "great sin". In May, he only made one green eyed baby dragon and two blissful moons at the beginning, and then stored up the pride and greed he absorbed. Now the pride and greed in the insect tree are 6.5 points respectively. And the change of the big crime index is relatively limited. "System, expand indicators." He called out the list, compared with May. [arrogance: 95 92] [jealousy: 39 38] [Fury: 82 80] [laziness: 69 70] [Greed: 95 93] [overeating: 73 75] [Bliss: 80 82] Originally, after the 15 point quota was drawn last month, there were only 90 points left in [arrogance] and [greed], but then there was a slight increase to the present level. "[arrogance] 92 and [greed] 93. Only these two meet the conditions, let''s first [arrogance]." Dake rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to break through [felony III] and refine [felony iv]. Thirty points [felony] was the first condition. He had to try it every three months during the summer vacation. And his research on [pride] is the most sufficient, so if possible, he will give priority to [pride iv]. In a word, he took some time to calm himself down, and then he used the lost soul charm and Hades, carefully extracted 1.5 points of arrogance. As a result, pride''s reserve is at 8 o''clock. But if he wants to continue to accumulate pride, he needs to let it grow a little bit. "Something has to be done." Dake was a little absorbed, thinking carefully. With only two days left from the summer vacation, most of the first grade students spend their time packing. Most of them have left their parents for nearly a year for the first time. They are more or less attached to their parents, and some of them can''t wait to go home. Of course, there is no lack of students who are successful in college and eager to show what they have learned to their parents. It may be hard to imagine, but Emma Metis was. Although the main reason why she is so diligent and studious has little to do with it, as an only child who grew up in a scholarly family and was strictly educated since childhood, she has this demand. I''m afraid she won''t get the first place when I think about the examination results of grade one, so I feel a little uncomfortable. The dark night suddenly began to rain, but the surge of water vapor not only did not let the summer heat disappear, but also more uncomfortable humid feeling. Witt golde didn''t organize anything. He played magic chess with Robert broheim in all his spare time, as if he was going to finish his share in the next three months. Robert has been playing chess with him since the morning, and finally he can''t help saying, "Victor, you have a problem!" Witt was stunned and said, "what can I do for you?" Robert listened to him and said, "what are you hiding from me! Is it about the summer vacation? " Witt gave a wry smile, but did not continue to hide: "you see it. I wanted to stay at school with my mom, but Professor Silver said I had to go home "I''ve heard you say that your home is..." "The Angla welfare home, where I grew up with Mrs. Natasha and sister Chris, and my brothers and sisters who didn''t like playing with me very much," Witt said Robert said curiously, "why don''t they play with you?" Witt thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because Mrs. Natasha and sister Chris are so kind to me. If you think about it, I may be the villain who takes away all the love that should belong to them. " Robert can''t help but stare: "that''s strange, isn''t it! Shouldn''t you be pitying each other? " "Life in the orphanage is not as good as you think, Robert," Witt said. We sometimes fight for a piece of bread, and of course I always get the biggest piece. " Robert said, "I think it''s because the people in the orphanage knew from the beginning that you were the child of the brave." Witt nodded and said, "it seems so now." Robert comforted: "actually, it''s good to go back. After all, they are the same as your family, aren''t they? And it''s also to keep aunt Brad''s affairs out of the picture. I don''t know exactly what happened that day, but she seems to have done something bad Victor shook his head: "I don''t know. They don''t tell me a lot of things. " Robert said, "after all, we are young." "That''s not the point, Robert." "It''s like Professor silver always talks to Dakar about things. If I can understand everything as well as him, I won''t be excluded," Witt said Robert said helplessly, "well, that''s duck." Victor: "yes, that''s dak..." The two continued to play magic chess. The night passed and the rain cleared up. Earlier than expected, only at noon on this day, the grade one report form was posted on the notice wall outside the castle. 5000+ emmm Chapter 451 "Beep" The sudden shock of the branch card made Dake look up a little. Since waking up in the morning, he hasn''t been out of the door, rarely looking at books at leisure. At this time, he put down the book and took out the branch card from the card bag at the head of the bed. "Is the result coming out?" Dake thought in his heart, it''s rare that he didn''t feel nervous when the exam results came out. He took the branch card in front of him and injected a little magic into it, which made the card face light up and the icon like an email appeared in the middle. Click on the icon and a report card appears. "Let me be healthy." [Name: dak Dimon] remember the website novelhall.com [College: aristocratic college] [grade: grade one] [summon: 100] [potion: 99.5] [introduction to Magic: 98.5] [arithmetic: 100] [history of Magic: 97] [duel: 100] [Warcraft: 100] [Astronomy: 98] [total score: 793] [ranking: 1] If you click the score of each subject, you can also see the practice score and the written test score. After a careful examination, Dake found that the points of "magic medicine" and "Introduction to magic" were all in practice. "It seems that my magic potion configuration and magic guide card are not perfect." He shook his head a little and looked at the comments on the papers on the history of magic and astronomy. Professor Ryan hax and Professor mitya Bartholomew both wrote two or three lines of short comments, pointing out the problems of the paper. However, it is quite unexpected that the thesis of these two courses can get such a high score. He is quite satisfied with this. "The total score of 793, ranking first, as expected." Although at the beginning of the exam, he was not sure that he would get the first place. But after the practical examinations of summoning, potion and guidance, he knew that his advantages were infinite. I''m afraid that the only thing that prevented him from getting the first grade was the score of the papers on history of magic and astronomy. But since the scores of these two subjects are not low, it is certain that they will be ranked first. There are surprises, but not big. Duck then got up to dress and get ready to go out. Of course, it is impossible for professors to send all students'' scores to everyone''s branch card. If they want to know the scores of other students, they can only look at the published score sheet. He quickly pushed the door out and saw people coming and going in the corridor. "Hey, duck." The boy living in Room 202 next to him just went out and said, "how''s it going? Has the report card arrived yet?" "Of course." Duck laughed and said, "looks like your grades are good?" The man said with pride: "better than expected, all passed! And you? " Dak: "it''s all over." "That''s great!" The man raised his voice and said, "I can''t imagine what would happen to those who failed. a make-up exam? Tutoring? Repeat? Oh, my God Duck: I''m not going to repeat. Generally speaking, make-up examination is not sad. " "Maybe." The man nodded and said, "after all, they are all the test sites that have passed the examination. How about going to the announcement wall? " "I would like to." Duck shrugged and said, "but someone''s waiting for me." The man subconsciously looked back and saw that the two golden flowers of the noble house were standing behind. Looking back, he had an ambiguous face: "then I won''t disturb you." With a subtle smile, duck goes to Meet Diana and rose. The three walked side by side. Diana''s appearance is a little exuberant, rose is with a quiet smile. "Good grades?" Darcy guessed. Diana immediately jumped up: "just waiting for you to ask, I got the top ten!" "Really? That''s great. " Duck quickly congratulated. "That''s it!" Diana''s little nose cocked up. "Don''t see how hard I try!" "And rose?" Asked duck. Rose said shyly, "it''s all over. It''s 13th." Dake was a little surprised: "is it the separation of magic guide theory and magic medicine?" Rose nodded, "well." Then they went down the stairs and came to the common room. A large number of first graders have gathered in the common room. The little mages exchange their achievements and rankings with each other. They have all kinds of joys, sorrows and joys. When Dake appeared, the whole atmosphere was suddenly quiet. It wasn''t until Doron suddenly yelled that the air was flowing again. Dolon trotted over, patted Dake on the shoulder, and said, "first?" Duck nodded: "first." "It''s really number one!" Doron immediately jumped up, just like he was the first one in the exam, and ran back to the crowd happily. Then he said: "although the first place in this year''s College Cup is not us, the first place in grade one is our noble academy! Tomorrow, the year after next, the year after next... Will be our noble house! Come on "Come on A group of boys suddenly roared, momentum like rainbow. "We can''t relax when we go back from the holiday. It''s an opportunity for us to catch up with other colleges as a whole," Doron added. Next year''s College Cup will be our college cup Dak Dimon passed by the group of people who had no reason to light up and slipped out of the common room. Before closing the door, he heard a girl''s impatient voice, as if to say: "Hey, stop it, will you? It''s the same with you that got the first place in the exam. Forget it, even if there''s a second or a third, it''s up to you. But what happened? Doron, what''s your loudest, number one? Come on, what''s the number? Why don''t you even dare to say the number one? Rubbish "Sometimes I always feel that the first grade nobles are chivalrous." After walking through the external bridge, duck said. Diana turned her eyes and got an idea: "is it the spirit of the knight''s house?" Duck laughed: "the house of Lords is confident and does not admit defeat. The house of knights is courageous and has momentum. In fact, they are very similar in this point. They both have the heart of striving to win. So the house of knights and the house of Lords always quarrel the most fiercely. Come on, let''s go to the announcement wall and see who the second and third are. " The three chatted as they walked and soon left the castle. A notice wall was found outside the castle gate. At this time, the announcement wall has been surrounded by people, and there are people to join in. Half of them are freshmen and the other half are seniors. Although only the grade tables of the first year students are posted, it is obvious that the senior students are also interested in the grade ranking of the first year students. Just like the duel club''s recruitment competition where club members come to look for new people, the final result is also a good reference. Duck found Helena Tracy, a third grader, at a glance. This third grader, who has a good relationship with Emma, is a member of the literature club. She is tall and valiant. Besides the crowd, the members of the aristocratic history research society, who had a slight impression, were also watching from afar, but it was not Owen Mack who was in charge of recruiting new people at the beginning. Of course, in addition to these people who come with a purpose, there are many people who just join in the fun. Such a hot scene made Dake frown a little. Diana doesn''t care, but rose obviously doesn''t want to squeeze into the crowd. So he said, "you wait outside here. I''ll squeeze in and have a look." Then he rubbed against the crowd and squeezed in. After a while, he managed to squeeze in front of the notice wall, and a table with the rank, name, branch and score was pasted smoothly. He took out the [magic guide Secretary], rubbed his fingers, and there was a slightly luminous book in his hand. "Record it." The magic guide secretary who received the order scanned the score sheet at a glance. Duck began to step back. It is obviously more difficult to retreat against the current than to advance along the current. When Dake left the crowd, he couldn''t help breathing. Then he called them and sat down on one side of the bench and opened the secretary. "Let me see, the second is..." "Isn''t it Emma?" Diana stuck it tightly, and a smell of milk floated into her nose. Because of the cooperation between Dake and Emma, they are closer to her. But it''s not Emma who comes second, it''s Sarah sawati! "The daughter of the sage of winter, after all." It''s not hard to accept. Emma and Sarah''s scores are so close that they are only one point apart. "Second Sarah, third Emma, Fourth... Diana, are you fifth?" "Hey, hey, hey!" Diana couldn''t help chuckling. Duck pretended to be surprised and said, "I thought you were only the tenth!" Diana said triumphantly, "how about it? It''s not the top ten, it''s the top five "That''s great." Dake is not stingy of praise. Diana is not good at learning. He knows this better than anyone else. But just such a stupid girl, but still got the fifth grade good results, of course, can not only be attributed to the advantages of practice class. She has been in and out of the library frequently during this period of time, and she has made great efforts. Then duck continued to look down. "Well, Eudora Wayne, seventh? Didn''t she say she didn''t do very well in the exam? " Duck was slightly surprised. He clearly remembered the look of udora the night before yesterday, which was obviously not deceptive. But what''s wrong with the seventh grade? "Or do I underestimate her goals?" Thinking of this, duck could not help but be silent. Yudora didn''t show up in the common room, didn''t come out to read the announcement, and maybe she''s with Professor mitya now. Like Diana, Eudora''s grades at the beginning of the semester were average. Can be tested to grade seven, we can see the degree of their efforts. Diligence and hard work, after all, is the only way to get high marks. "Go back." Dakeyan raised his magic guide secretary, ready to return to the dormitory. He had been able to imagine Emma''s dullness when she found out that she was only in third place, and Sarah''s fighting spirit when she confirmed that she was in second place. And as their goal, Dake wants to keep leading, and can''t relax. For those who have resources, the final exam is only a periodic summary, and the summer vacation is the watershed to further open the gap between people. Whether Emma or Sarah, there are enough channels to make it rise rapidly. The foundation built in the first grade will be the foundation for their rapid promotion. In the new academic year, they may return to the college with a new look! "But I''m not bad at that either." Towards evening. Both the students who got the ideal results and the students who were happy to receive the notice of failing the course put aside their sadness and happiness and walked to the auditorium on the first floor. Tonight''s dinner will be held in the auditorium as usual. Because the dinner atmosphere is more serious, most of the students wear school uniforms and school badges, without much entertainment. As for the dance part, there are also, but only the individual dance to keep a distance, and only arranged at the end of the party. From five o''clock in the afternoon, people have entered the auditorium one after another. When the three of them arrived, a lot of people were already seated inside. Outside the main entrance of the auditorium, I don''t know when there is a huge two meter long Magic Book floating quietly in the air. The three of them stop at the door and watch curiously the senior students'' postures in front of the book. Whenever there is a wave of magic, two photos will fly out of the pages of the book and fall into their hands. "Is this a camera?" Duck can''t help but have a strong curiosity. Diana and rose are also in high spirits. "It''s a simple photocopier specially made by the magic guide theater. It can record a projection of about two seconds." The girl who appeared behind them, dressed in the uniform of the third grade fool''s home, was smiling genially. It''s Angelia Hudson. "This year''s venue layout is in the charge of the magic house. Of course, they have to show a little different technology." When she saw the three of them turn around, she said with a smile, "how about taking a picture together?" "About two seconds of projection?" Duck took a look at Diana beside her, found her face full of heart, and said, "let''s take a picture, too?" Diana immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Rose looked at them, but she stopped and said in a low voice, "why don''t you two take a picture first?" Dak nodded: "that''s OK." So he and Diana went to the back of the crowd and lined up. Rose followed with a smile. The operation of the magic guide book is very simple, and there are not many people waiting in line. They will soon turn to it. Duck walks up to the book and touches the cover of the book like a senior. With a trace of magic, the book glows slightly and a ten second countdown appears on the top. He smiles and leans with Diana. Both of them are wearing the same school uniform, half a head different in height. One with golden hair, one with silver hair. Dake always maintained the noble temperament. Diana has a sense of quiet and noble only when she doesn''t move. Two people stand in one place, pour also quite appropriate. When the countdown on the top of the book gradually changed from ten seconds to two seconds, duck whispered, "smile." "Good." Diana answered obediently. Then watch the countdown from two seconds to zero seconds, she suddenly stood on tiptoe, in the side of the boy''s face a quick peck! "Choo ~" With a flash of light on the magic guide book, two magic photos flew out of the page and slowly fell down. Dake was stunned for a moment, but he subconsciously reached for the picture. The temperature of the remaining lip petals on the face, and the [blissful + 1] floating in front of us, illustrates a certain fact. He turned to look around, only to see that Diana had turned her head to the other side, staring at her toes like an ostrich. Behind them, rose was stunned by the unexpected scene. "Next, I''ll come next!" She burst out, breaking the silence quickly. Duck also slightly smile, will hand one of the photos from Diana''s head down, like fishing in front of her shake, whispered: "do you want more?" Diana blinked, reached out and fished out the picture. But the picture is perfectly printed with the moment when the girl kisses the boy. An indescribable joy welled up in her heart. Think back, must find a picture frame mounted, standing on the head of the bed! When she is addicted to her own world, Dake has finished taking photos with rose. Then rose took her arm, pulled her together and took another picture of the three. This time, there are three photos floating out of the pages of the book. Finally, rose and Diana took a picture together again. In this way, each of the three people got three photos. Taking advantage of the small number of people, they quickly got into the auditorium and went to the seats belonging to the first grade area of the noble house. The hall has been decorated with black, which represents the magic house. There are many fragmentary magic items hanging on the wall. The tablecloth on the four long tables has been replaced with dark purple cloth, and the candlestick floating in the air has also been replaced with a magic claw candlestick with an ancient flavor, The spider silk decoration hanging from the ceiling makes the auditorium more dilapidated. The ghost hanging upside down on the ceiling like a bat is a magic guide spirit, which adds some gloom. At the top of the stage, there are huge banners. Tonight''s final party is not so much a summary meeting at the end of the academic year as a graduation ceremony for sixth graders. Like the promulgation of the College Cup, it is also secondary. Soon after the three sat down, more and more students poured into the auditorium. By six o''clock, almost all the students were seated, and a sad melody sounded in the auditorium. Freshmen don''t feel much about graduation. It''s too far away from them. On the contrary, it''s not as attractive as the dessert on the table. While eating dessert, they curiously look at the sixth graders who are closest to the stage, and wonder if they will be so sad when they face graduation? A moment later, the professors in formal clothes came out from behind the stage and sat down on the teacher''s desk. The professors tonight are serious. Even Professor Lily didn''t do the work. Dake looked at the professors sitting down one after another from a distance, but he was thinking of another thing "I don''t know if President arte has returned to the college on such an important occasion?" Rose, sitting beside him, said strangely, "what are you thinking, dak?" "It''s nothing," duck said softly Then he turned his head a little, and saw the principal of arte on the stage. "Principal arte, as always, is the last one." Duck couldn''t help smiling when he thought of it. Although he can''t see whether the headmaster on stage is a real person or a separate person, it doesn''t really matter. "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s nine months since the first year." Principal arte is not as fancy as on Christmas Eve, but still standing in the middle of the stage and saying softly. "And our sixth graders can finally walk out of the cradle of the college and take charge of their own affairs as adults." "As the president, I sincerely hope that after you leave the college, you can give full play to your strengths, benefit mankind, and become a pioneer leading the times to a better future." "In the Academy, we have experienced a lot, encountered a lot, but that is only the tip of the iceberg of the whole world. When you get out of college, you''ll see more and encounter more. " "I hope you will not forget what you have learned in the college, both knowledge and spirit." "Now, let''s talk about some happy things, such as the College Cup." The principal''s smile was like the moon, and his voice was as soft as the moon, But what she said about happiness does not belong to everyone. The atmosphere in the auditorium, which had been gradually raised by his previous speech, turned to a sharp decline because of this sudden speech. Everyone in the college knows that this year''s College Cup belongs to the magic director college, so the other three-quarters of the students will not be happy. However, as if nothing had happened, President arte announced the scores of the four colleges one by one. In the end, the house of the fool was the fourth place, the Knights'' court was the third place, the house of the aristocracy was the second place, and the first place was the house of the devil! With the final result of the dust landing, the whole stage will suddenly burst into thunderous applause. Although three-quarters of the people are perfunctory, only a quarter of them can make enough noise. Duck looked at the faces of the students around him. He wanted to laugh, but he held it back. In a word, the College Cup is so certain that there is no meaningless reversal like the first year of Harry Potter. Even before graduation, the sixth grade prefect from the magic director''s Academy came to the stage for the last time and received a golden trophy. It''s this year''s Academy cup, a large version made in imitation of the Holy Grail, with the words of the year and the magic guide academy engraved on its surface. "As a student who has been a prefect since the second grade, I am deeply honored to get such a great surprise when I am about to graduate." The sixth grade prefect held the College Cup high and his face was like a flower. "I hope that after I leave, the magic house will not forget its original intention. He who seeks knowledge is a wise man The students applauded again. When the sixth grade prefect stepped down with the cup, principal arte came back to the front desk. First, she said some chilling guzao jokes. Then she suddenly raised her wand and gently touched it. Then she saw a little golden light on the tip of the wand. Then the golden light burst out suddenly, and there was a golden aperture on the stage. Through the golden aperture, you can see the gold cup still placed in the secret room. It''s one of the three praying artifact. It''s said that the Holy Grail made by God is the Holy Grail of Saint Marian! Dakar still clearly remembers that on the base of the Holy Grail there is an inscription written in ancient script. On the positive side: the greedy have nothing. On the other hand, those who are not greedy have nothing. Even at a great distance, the breath of the Grail is still fascinating. When it appeared, almost all the students'' eyes were attracted by it, as if the whole soul would be drawn in. "Pa!" President arte clapped his hands, and the clear applause came into everyone''s ears. All of them suddenly wake up. It''s not the first time for students outside the first grade to see the Holy Grail, but they still can''t easily get rid of its attraction. The Holy Grail is full of the power of praying, just like wine, and the deep background color is like the starry sky at night. Principal arte raised his wand and gently hooked it. Suddenly, thousands of golden lights were drawn out of the Holy Grail and gathered into a golden river of stars. "Make a wish, the Grail will answer your prayers. But remember, the greedy have nothing Principal arte danced his magic wand and let the golden river rush to the long table of the magic house, reflecting each one in the golden light. The power of praying flows in it, exuding a mysterious atmosphere. The first grade students of magic guide school immediately put out their fingers to touch the golden light. But the second grade and above students have closed their eyes. Then the first grade students suddenly wake up and close their eyes to pray. Students in other colleges can only envy and hate. "I don''t know how many people can realize their wishes?" But he was thinking slowly. The Holy Grail of St. Mary''s is beyond the standard. As long as enough praying power is gathered, even legendary items can be obtained. Although the probability is very low, it can be. But over the years, very few students have taken the risk. Most students will choose the desire of "magic growth" based on their past experience. That is a realistic and high probability wish. Dake once saw in the "wish list" that the probability of "magic growth" is as high as 70%! In other words, as long as it''s not too bad luck, there will be more or less harvest. And that small number of students, because of the "greedy, nothing" warning, and will not go too far desire. "Damn, my candy house!" Duck automatically ignored the murmur of Diana''s gnashing teeth. He will never tell Diana that the probability of candy house is more than 80%! In about three minutes. After a special reminder from President arte, even the hesitant people hastily made a wish. The Holy Grail behind the aperture is a circle after circle of dark ripples. The ripples actually penetrated the space, swinging out from the aperture and radiating to the whole hall. In the area of the director''s desk, a series of exclamations suddenly rang out. Most of the students who wish for "magic growth" are surprised to find that their magic suddenly becomes active and grows more or less. The students who wish on the objects suddenly find that what they want appears on the desktop out of thin air, and they are ecstatic. Of course, there are also many people who have nothing to lose. However, there is only one chance to make a holy grail wish. If you fail, you will fail. At most, you can only look forward to next year''s College Cup. When everyone slowly calmed down from the surprise, principal arte began to speak again. First, she congratulated the students who realized their wishes, then expressed regret to the students who did not, and encouraged them to continue to refuel next year. After that, President arte brought back the important events of this academic year. She was always out of the college, but she knew exactly what was going on inside the college. In the process of narration, she praised the successful and criticized the troublemakers. After that, I began to talk about the sixth grade. With her eloquence, some of the sixth grade students began to sob in a low voice, and the sad atmosphere of leaving school gradually became strong. When she finished speaking, she began to let the representatives of the four branches of grade 6 and the students who had important responsibilities speak one by one. Then there is free speech time. Every sixth grader can speak on the stage to express his sadness about leaving. The whole process didn''t end until eight o''clock. At last, President arte took out a magic card of food series and waved it gently to the audience, which made all the tables full of exquisite food. Dinner time, at last. There is nothing fancy in the dinner tonight. When the dinner is over, the cakes and tea will be laid again, and the party will enter the final stage of individual dance. Everyone stood up and danced beside the seats with the melody. It was not only a summary of one year''s college life, but also a farewell ceremony for sixth graders. There was no need to announce the end of the dinner, and the students left the hall after dancing. Dak didn''t stay long in the auditorium either. As soon as he got up, Diana and rose followed happily. The three decided to take a little walk around the castle at the end of their first grade. The moon shines on the toes and is trampled under them. The evening wind in summer makes people warm. Dake didn''t walk for long, and the wisp of the wind spirit''s blessing hidden in his hair was automatically drilled out and twined in his ear. Professor silver''s voice came out of it. Suddenly, duck stopped. "What''s the matter?" Diana asked quickly, and rose turned her head. "I have to go to the headmaster''s office," he said, with an unexpected look on his face "I hate it Diana and rose obviously want to continue. But since the headmaster summoned them, they had to give up. Dake said goodbye to them and walked to the office of principal arte. Even if it is Dake, the number of access to the principal''s office is very few. He knew nothing about the reason why the headmaster suddenly called him, but he thought it was just a few. Besides, there''s nothing to worry about with Professor silver. Before long, he knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office and stepped into it. [four in one 8000 +] Chapter 452 There are not many people in the headmaster''s office. President arte, Professor silver, Professor mitya, and Ophelia Brad are all among them. When Dake pushed the door in, there was a sense of fragrance. Principal arte is the brightest moon of St. Mary''s, with pure silver hair and sky blue eyes, as if the dream and aestheticism would be broken at a touch. Professor silver has the unique charm of a semi elf. Her light golden hair seems to blend into the wind and send out the fresh fragrance of nature. If she smiles, it is like the spring wind, close and warm. Professor Mitja as in the past, as the dress of the abyss, the amazing lashes and lavender eye shadow collocation a charming atmosphere. When Xueji no longer disguises herself, the contradiction between her blood like hair color and her gentle, watery look lingers in a subtle mysterious atmosphere, as if covered by a veil, which makes people want to see clearly. Duck, who is still young in grade, is like a lamb stepping into the field of giants, to be swallowed up. Of course, he''s not a lamb. "Dimon, are you here?" The four ladies sat on both sides of the tea table, and the aroma of black tea floated out of the cup. Remember the website novelhall.com Duck closed the door and nodded slightly, "good evening, everyone." "Come and sit here." Principal arte moved to make room between her and silver. Duke sat down with a little formality, as if he had been caught in a bag. On the table, two busy elves quickly took the teapot and teacup and poured him a cup of black tea. He took the cup, took a sip and tasted a little lemon. "How about it, is it good?" Principal arte said with a soft smile. Dake is nostalgic: "it''s lemon tea." Principal arte nodded and said, "this is the lemon tea I brought back from the capital of freedom. It''s one of the specialties there." "The headmaster has been to the capital of freedom?" Duck was a little surprised. Recalling his experience over there, President arte said with a smile, "yes, I stayed for a long time. The city master of Monterey was very enthusiastic." Dakes cableway: "Lord of the city of freedom, I remember the sun warrior?" "Yes." She and your mother are comrades in arms. Well, you''ll probably see her soon. " Duck: well Principal arte put his slender white fingers on his lips and blinked: "it''s a secret." What about surprise? Dark faced, duck said, "headmaster, what''s the matter with calling me here tonight?" "You are not a lovely child." Principal arte looked across at Ophelia Brad and said, "thank you for saving Brad." "No," said duck, "it''s just the meeting." President arte shook his head: "after the victory of the war, everyone was immersed in ecstasy. Even if the lingering charm has not gone away for ten years, many of us are not in the state of war, and we forget to investigate the various events of the war. Brad is a pity, but you helped us make it up Then she sipped a sip of black tea and said, "besides, you''ve got a hand in the process of the devil''s suicide and reincarnation. That''s the key. Even I didn''t expect that Brad could create an opportunity for him to commit suicide in the seal by virtue of his connection with the devil. " Ophelia Brad''s face froze and her eyes turned to the corner. This is not a good compliment. "No one has thought of it, or thought of it, but failed to do it, even in the last ten years," said principal arte. But the next decade is not necessarily. Ten years has gradually restored the vitality of the abandoned human beings. It has also given the remnant Party of the demon clan a chance to breathe. It has also given the evil cult the soil of derivation. Every friend of the prophet I asked said that this would be a watershed. Chaos will spread again, even more sinister. " Duck could not help frowning. However, President arte still said: "the rapid development of civilization is a double-edged sword. In the past ten years, magic guide technology has been growing rapidly, but human beings have not been able to create the corresponding limiter. The disaster caused by this is just a matter of time. " The topic suddenly serious, let Dake some Zheng God, he can''t help but say: "no way?" Principal arte shook his head and said nothing. Man is an animal that can''t wake up. Only when disaster comes, can he realize the mistake. Maybe until then, I won''t realize the mistake, because it may not be a mistake. From different standpoints, right and wrong have different definitions. "Don''t be so serious, say something funny, like the Grail, the Grail, or the Grail?" Professor mitya broke the silence with a voice of banter. When duck heard the word "Holy Grail", he suddenly realized the real reason why he was called, and could not help showing a little surprise. As expected, President arte said, "let''s get back to the point. I called you tonight to give you the reward you deserve. Brad''s case is the same as before, 10000 credits, a chance to make a holy grail wish. What do you think? " Dake had never thought about rewarding or not, because he was acting on his own will. So how many rewards are considered as white whoring. Of course, he would not refuse: "unexpected joy." The principal said with a smile, "well, take out the branch card." Dake took out the branch card from his pocket. Since he wrote Mathematics I, he has gained 50000 credits and spent a lot of money on it. For a long time, he has been unable to get in and out, and the 10000 credits just make up for the deficiency. It must cost a lot to reopen the magic animal society in the second grade. And the Holy Grail of another wish opportunity, it is naturally a surprise in the surprise! But after the principal assigned him 10000 credits, he went on to say, "in addition, I heard Lily say that you have the idea of restarting the magical animal society. She proposed to me to be the guidance professor of the new society. What do you think?" "Lily..." Dake was embarrassed for a moment. One of his plans is to restart the magical animal society, which is also a must. However, if the society instructs the professor, he originally wanted to find a more reliable professor or a professor who knows more about magical animals. Professor kazel is a good choice. Besides, Professor Nini is also good. But now principal arte said it in front of so many people, and he could not refute little Lily''s face. He could only squint and say, "it''s very good, Professor Lily..." The corner of President arte''s mouth could not help raising a radian, and then said: "the audit process of creating a community is actually very complex. For a community like the magic animal society, you must show the ability to tame and manage the magic animals, instead of letting all the magic animals make the college run wild. But if lily is there, there''s no need to worry about that. At the beginning of the new semester, you can also go directly to silver, who will help you open permissions and apply for the classroom. In addition, you can also receive the items left by the magical animal society in the past. " This is actually the biggest benefit. Dake immediately realized that this was part of the reward, especially the items left by the magical animal society, which should be very precious. "All right." Principal arte rubbed his sour shoulder and stood up lazily. "Next, go to the chamber of secrets with me. Do you still need a wish list?" "No," he said "Then go." Principal arte led the way to the inner door of the office. Inside the door is not a secret room, but a well-equipped rest room. When Dake came in, the headmaster waved and locked the door. Then he took out a golden key and inserted it into the snow-white wall. The contact point between the key and the wall rippled like water. As the ripples spread rapidly, a door to the chamber of Secrets appeared. Principal arte turned the key, opened the door lock, and then gently pushed, a pure white secret room was reflected in the eyes. There was no external object in the chamber, only a holy grail and a pillar for the Holy Grail. Dake followed president arte into it and once again looked at the Holy Grail up close. Only this time, he was on guard ahead of time and woke up in a flash. At the same time, he clearly felt a touch. "The Holy Grail has something to do with greed!" Dake''s eyes flickered, and he had some ideas about the power of the Grail. The last time he touched the Holy Grail, his research on greed was not as high as it is now, but now he has refined a wizard like meow. "If you think about it carefully, meow''s treasure gathering skill actually has a little bit of the prototype of the Holy Grail." He felt his chin and couldn''t help thinking about it. It was not until the voice of principal arte reminded him that he suddenly recovered. "How''s it going? Have you thought about your wish? " Asked the principal. "Of course, I''ve been preparing for it all the time. Unfortunately, the aristocracy didn''t get the College Cup," he said President arte couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not able to take part in the College Cup in grade one. Do you feel very disappointed?" Dake shook his head. "It''s not a loss, but it''s fun to watch." Principal arte nodded a little and said, "well, make a wish as soon as possible. The Holy Grail needs a quiet environment." Dake calmed down and began to pray. Because he had thought for a long time, his wish is also very direct. It''s still the same as last time. It''s to improve the use technology of magic brain dropper! The same wish. The last time he used the Holy Grail, he mistakenly learned the entry-level lost soul mantra. This time, he didn''t have a definite goal. He just wanted to have a similar harvest. Let go of the restrictions and let the Holy Grail play freely, it will be easier to realize the wishes. Dake concentrated and felt a mysterious force coming from his mind. He was sucked into the Holy Grail, and then the residual liquid in the Holy Grail was slightly shaken, a touch of darkness suddenly opened, and the stars in the walk were shining frequently. Suddenly, with his eyes closed, Dake "saw" the stars in the universe. A bright star fell from the sky and suddenly turned into his brain. A trace of never had the memory will suddenly breed, but as already master the general familiarity of the extreme. "This is..." Dake opened his eyes with a flash. "Did it work?" Principal arte asked softly. "It seems so," said duck slowly Principal arte congratulated: "you have realized your wish twice in a row. It seems that you have mastered the skill of making a wish to the Holy Grail." Duck said modestly, "touch a little threshold." Principal arte waved his wand and said, "anyway, let''s leave the chamber of Secrets first." As she moved towards the Holy Grail, the ripples in the starry sky spread to the whole chamber of Secrets suddenly contracted, and the little "liquor" in the Holy Grail quietly came to the bottom. Two people exit the chamber of secrets. Principal arte took the key out of the wall, and the door of the secret room disappeared. She looked at dak and said softly, "how about it? Is it a wish that can be disclosed?" "The same wish as last time, but the harvest is different," Dake said "What have you got?" said the principal Dake gently smile: "a little experience of using magic brain dropper." Yes, what he gained this time is not the advanced level of "lost soul curse" and "ghost magic", but the real skill of using magic dropper! The skills of magic dropper are extremely complex and profound. All along, Dake only dares to use the most simple "Dragonfly water skimming method" and is careful not to touch deeper skills, so as not to be tempted. But this time, with the Holy Grail, he was slightly exposed to a deeper skill. It''s a technique to extract surface memory! Turn memory into water drops, extract it from the surface of the brain, and then use a little technique to make it appear on a smooth plane. Although it does not help to increase the amount of "big crime", it is a very practical skill. And just extracting the memory from the surface of the brain can also reduce the risk of brain damage. Even so, Dakar would not use it for himself. However, the knowledge and technology attached to this skill is very helpful for him to further learn the use of magic dropper. It can be said that until now, he will not get started. As for the previous "Dragonfly point water method", it is just the most superficial use. Dake and principal arte had another chat in the break, then they pushed the door out. The three ladies outside actually talked about women. Dake thought that Professor silver should not be interested in clothes, bags and other things, but she was the main topic! However, if you think about it carefully, Professor mitya wears the wizard''s robe all day long. Although he has obviously cut it, he wears it in rotation. And blood Ji before which have leisure to care about the trend, today''s taste has long been behind the times. It''s Professor silver who knows all about it, and when he touches it, he comes up with a whole stack of "reloading cards", which are available in all kinds of popular styles. When Dake came out, they directly tried the "change card" in the headmaster''s room, and all kinds of popular clothes set off their excellent figure incisively and vividly. Dake looked a little shy and said goodbye. Tonight''s harvest, though not expected, is quite rich. But the biggest harvest will not be received until September. He was very interested in what was left behind by the magical animal society. It would be even better to find out the secret that Peter shelwich has always been able to make magical animals. "Maybe you can ask when you get home." Dake is in a good mood. Would alvette be very happy to know that he would restart the society? "Wow!" A little cute suddenly jumped out of the corner, facing him is a face! Duck was distracted and startled, but then he turned his eyes when he saw the cute little girl. Little lillipton, who was very close to her, gave a smile, then put her hand behind her back and said, "what''s up? Did you get anything good?" "I made a wish." Duck blinked and said, "why don''t you go in?" "I have something to ask for you." Professor Lily turned her face and said with some embarrassment. This is quite rare for goblins with thick skinned walls. Dake is smiling, suddenly feel wrong - sorry to say in the headmaster''s office, only dare to block people at the door thing, should not be that? Professor Lily had obviously seen the change in his manner and said, "well, isn''t the textbook for next year ready? You said "Mathematics II"... " "I know." Duck sighed. It seemed that there was another job in the three months of summer vacation. However, if you write a Book of Mathematics I, you can get 50000 credits. If you write a more profound book of Mathematics II, you should get a richer reward, right? It seemed that he was afraid that duck would not agree with him, so Professor Lily said: "don''t worry, this time I was entrusted by Professor bacon and I. as long as the textbook you compiled is qualified, it will be 50000 for one person, with a total of 100000 credits! How''s it going? " 100000 credits, converted into holy money is 1.6 million! In St. Mary''s college, you can buy rare goods that you can''t buy outside, and the value of money will only overflow. This deal is naturally a conscience price. In his heart, Dake thought it was feasible, but he still bargained: "I have a lot of plans for summer vacation. Well, I''ll be responsible for writing the main content, but you''ll still need to polish the part and most of the exercises. " As soon as Professor Lily''s eyes brightened, she clapped her chest and said, "no problem, Professor bacon is here!" Dake: "it''s..." "Hey, hey, that''s a deal!" Without waiting for Dake to continue to speak, Professor Lily started first. Then she flapped her Dragonfly like wings and circled around Dake happily. "Well, don''t turn. I''m a little dizzy." Dake raised his hand to stop and walked to the edge of the castle. Professor Lily flew beside him and muttered, "the next time we meet is three months later." "Well," duck said curiously, "Professor lily, won''t you go home after your holiday?" "Go back." Professor Lily turned around again and said, "this is my home." Dake was stunned: "I mean, the land of goblins?" "It''s boring there." Professor Lily waved her hand in disgust. "It''s not as fun as it is here." Then she said, "don''t worry about me being lonely. I''ve got many other professors like kazel and silver living in the college. We always make time to travel. If you go out to play, maybe you can meet some places of interest. " After that, she waited. Dake then very understand of say: "if pass by Wang Du, report my name.". It''s OK to eat and drink for nothing. " "Ah?" Professor Lily opened her mouth and said, "I have money!" "Ha ha ha." Duck''s laughter flew through the castle window into the wide sky. On the last night before leaving school, when Dake returned to the dormitory, he took out the arrogance that had been slightly improved, and continued to pack the rest of his luggage, including all the cat grass and insect trees. When it''s all finished, the door is already full of boxes. There are three boxes of one square meter and five smaller boxes. "No one else has more luggage than I do?" Dake felt speechless as he looked at all the luggage. However, as far as the mage is concerned, no amount of luggage can be carried. "The last night." Duck picked up the ball and the sea lion got into the bed. Ball ball sea lion sea lion water smooth blue skin with refreshing cool, it is the best pillow in summer. Since he discovered it, Dake couldn''t put it down and went to sleep with it every night. On the third of June, it was very bright. Dak Dimon went to the dining hall to have breakfast alone. Then he waited until seven o''clock to put away the paradise and take back the demon guides one by one, leaving only the imp, meow, Dilu, Elysian and lioness. Lion beast a person dragging two big boxes, Dilu beast dragging a big box. The remaining five small boxes were dragged by meow meow and fairy IBU. Dake himself was carrying only a schoolbag. As for the little devil Maybe the location of UAV is suitable for it. The space of the common room is not wide enough. Instead of waiting in it, duck goes through the bridge and waits in the castle. About ten minutes later, Diana, rose, Doron and pistan arrived one after another. They all lived in Wangdu and had a good relationship, so they agreed to go with each other. "It''s said that Saint Mary''s magic locomotive goes straight to the capital?" Doron said excitedly as soon as he came. Diana immediately doubted, "didn''t you sit when you came to school?" Doron shook his head hard: "no, I came by goblin airship." "Tut, private use of the bus." Diana put out her tongue. Goblin airship is a strategic transportation vehicle, which has not been used for civilian use. However, the magic guide locomotive developed by St. Mary''s college has been preliminarily commercialized. The track of magic guide locomotive goes straight through Wangdu from the northern border of the Kingdom and returns to the locomotive town in the south. Every day, three magic locomotives leave the college town outside St. Mary''s college, which are 9 a.m., 1 p.m. and 5 p.m. The speed of the magic guide locomotive is not very fast. It usually takes three days from the starting station to Wangdu in the middle of the kingdom. A round trip takes a whole 12 days! But even so, it also made a great contribution to the transportation convenience of the kingdom. This year, St. Mary''s college has begun to plan a second track. This second track will be built in collaboration with the royal family - or rather with the eldest princess. Once the track line is successfully built, the people who enjoy the convenience will surely recognize the achievements of the eldest princess. This is one of the fortifications that the eldest princess Eliza tried to promote. "Cough!" Dake coughed softly, indicating that the boys could start. "Hurry up. If you can make it, you may be able to visit the college town." In fact, he came to school by flying dragon, so it was his first time to take the magic guide locomotive. However, the appearance and riding experience of magic guide locomotive are not much different from those of old trains, so it has no novelty. "Rush, rush, rush!" Dolon yelled with great interest and went out first. He was followed by a four legged giant lizard with a turtle shell on its back. Although it has only two stars, it is large and nearly one meter high when lying on the ground. In particular, the turtle''s back is flat and wide, which is just right for carrying luggage. Doron doesn''t have much luggage, just a big box. Pistan is a hippo with a fat ball, and his luggage is even less unexpected. Rose and Diana had only one big box and one small box. Rose doesn''t have any big wizard, so all her luggage is on Diana''s bear spirit. The giant bear was still at ease even when he was carrying so much luggage at the same time. Five people with their own wizard, soon out of the castle. In the open space outside the castle, the professors have set up a gate that can only get out. The students who follow all kinds of wizard spirits walk through the gate orderly and come to the transmission square of the college town. The college town of St. Mary''s is not big. Most of the residents are the relatives of the merchants in traveller street. However, although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs. There is even a church in the town, and the children of those businesses will be taught to read and write. There are only three places to remember in the college town, namely, transmission square, magic guide locomotive terminal and Zhanqian street. Zhanqian street, as its name suggests, is a small street in front of the station. The commodities sold in the small street are different from the ordinary goods in the tourist street. The more popular ones are all kinds of convenient food and souvenirs made by the residents of the small town. As it was still early, the five people had a little stroll in Zhanqian street and bought some handmade souvenirs. When duck went to a store, he suddenly saw a set of "Kingdom double Swords" double dolls, bought one, and then gave one of the "brave dolls" to duolong, while he hung "nvwushen dolls" on the zipper of his schoolbag. In a word, he is very happy, Doron is also very happy, so it is a win-win situation! About half an hour later, the flow of people in Zhanqian Street gradually increased. The five ended their shopping trip and entered the station. Duolong, who saw the magic guide locomotive for the first time, began to yell as soon as he came in. Then he was glared at by a passing senior student, which was a lot of convergence. The station is very open and the waiting room is especially large. Even if all the students of St. Mary''s enter it, it will not be crowded. Through the window, you can see the magic locomotive lying on the track quietly. The dark and bulky front of the car and the bulky and short carriage are slightly different from what Dake expected. Due to stay on the magic guide locomotive for three days, Dake put the thinking bottle, magic guide dropper and other props in his backpack. And catgrass are fed a special "hibernation potion", which can make them enter a state similar to hibernation. At 8:30, the steward opened the door and led the students into the station. There is no need to buy tickets. Students are free to choose the seats available. After careful inquiry, Dake directed the wizard to send the suitcase into the cargo box, leaving only a small box. There are toiletries and changing clothes in the box. There are toilets, bathrooms and restaurants in the magic guide locomotive. Because it is a special car, it is free for students. After all of them put their suitcases away, they randomly found a relatively empty car to enter. The seats in the car are in a row of three and a group of six, with partitions between each group to separate a more private space. Five of them use exactly one compartment. Just sat down soon, duolong took out a pair of magic chessboard with a smile and laid it on the table between the two rows. "Duck, how about a game?" "Fixed pieces or..." "Fixed, fixed!" Duolonglian is busy. He''s not a masochist. Duck took out a thermos cup from his backpack, put it in the corner of the table, and played chess with duolong. In fact, his chess is not very good, but it is more than enough to deal with duolong. When two people play chess, the other three people are also interested in watching, from time to time also give advice. Down to the key, there was a knock on the door outside the compartment. Originally thought it was a steward, Dake turned his head at random, but found that the knocker was a schoolsister in the uniform of the second grade magic school. "I''ll open the door." Rose got up. After waiting for the door to open, the student asked softly, "Hello, do you have any seats here?" Rose looked back at dak, saw him nodding and said, "yes, where''s Xuejie?" "Saines." The elder sister of the magic guide school could not help but smile, "what about you?" "We all go to Wangdu." Rose returns to her seat. The student sister looked around, but hesitated a little. Duck only took a look and understood her concerns. Then he got up from his seat and sat down between Doron and pistan. "Eh?" Diana couldn''t help but look puzzled. Dake said with a smile, "let the elder sister sit on your side." Three men and three women, one row on one side, just right. "Oh." Diana answered, then moved a seat inside and sat by the window. Rose leaned over and left the seat outside for her sophomore. The student sister took a breath, sat down and said, "thank you. My name is Katrina Isaiah. I''m a sophomore at the magic house. I hope to have a pleasant journey with you As a result, the five of them also reported their names one after another, and soon became familiar with each other. Dake said, "Isaiah, Sains, is Sains the capital of knowledge?" Katrina nodded her head as she took out an anthology of XXX from her backpack. "That''s what people outside call it, but in fact Sains has more sages than other places." [four in one 8100 +] [on the last day of the end of the month, cast the monthly ticket and blade to ensure the minimum. Don''t waste it!] Chapter 453 Katrina Isaiah is just past the second grade, and even the girls who are growing faster are just as tall as Dake. And her poor figure makes her look younger. She wears black hair, with a flat bangs on her forehead, which will cover the part above her eyebrows. She is very low-key, introverted and delicate. The first time she met, there was a smell of Winnie scatty. However, it seems that all the top students in the magic house have similar commonality. Dake and Katrina chat a few more words and then plunge into the confrontation with Doron. When he broke duolong''s castle, duolong, who did not admit defeat, yelled that he had won two of the three sets, and then started the second round of the match. Not long after that, the magic guide locomotive made a huge roar, and the whole car vibrated slightly. "Is it going to open?" Doron said excitedly. Diana leaned over the window and looked out: "it seems to be about to open." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Rose''s face is not very good: "next, take a whole three days of the car..." Pistan yelled, "isn''t there a restaurant? Three days is just three days. If you can eat enough, that''s fine. " Diana immediately cast the eyes of "Heroes think alike", and the eyes of both sides met, with the posture of hating each other. "Boom!" There was another tremor. From the front of the car, there was a violent wave of magic. The brilliance of magic spread all the way along the chassis, and spread all over the whole magic locomotive in a twinkling of an eye. Then, in the voice of the students, the magic guide locomotive will dart forward and start. The violent vibration made the students very uncomfortable. Until two or three minutes later, the magic guide locomotive became relatively smooth, but it still vibrated from time to time. This is a cruel hell for people who are carsick. Rose''s face turned a little white. But she was smiling and enduring. Flashy scenery from both sides of the locomotive quickly across, as the rapid passage of time. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. With the help of the steward, the students got up from their seats one after another and went to the nearest restaurant, where they ate the simple meal in the car. "It''s delicious. It should be the skill of a halfling chef." Duck savors the taste of roast steak, and then forks the pancake cake into Diana''s plate. Diana''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she bit off the last steak and ate the cake from one to two. Pistan, who was sitting opposite, was greedy and subconsciously supported Dolon around him. But of course, Doron can''t give him his cake without seeing it. After lunch, six people strolled in the leisure area of the restaurant for a while, then returned to their seats and dozed off. It''s not comfortable to sleep in a seat, but the magic guide locomotive of Saint Marian has not yet built a sleeper. At the beginning of this technology, we can''t force too much. In the compartment of six ducks, Diana gives rose her place in it. Rose fell asleep on the table. Dake, on the other hand, went outside and sat face to face with Katrina, both reading books. Doron and pistan are playing magic chess in a low voice, and Diana is watching opposite. The magic guide locomotive gradually quieted down. Time is fixed like this. Magic locomotive through the plains and valleys, into the underground tunnel, across the lake waters. From the northern border of the kingdom all the way south, through a number of stations, and finally arrived in Phoenix before the evening. It is said that an immortal Phoenix came to the earth and burned a piece of uninhabited land full of poisonous fog into black charcoal. Decades later, new shoots grew on the charred land and became a place of vigorous life. So the people who moved here set up the Phoenix as a totem and created a huge Phoenix Statue. Later, with the development of the times, one wing of the Phoenix Colossus was broken in the war, and the original phoenix town became the city of Phoenix. The station in Phoenix belongs to the big station, where Emma Metis and Robert broheim get off. With a large number of people getting off here, the interior of the magic guide locomotive was a little empty at last. After stopping in the same place for about half an hour, the magic guide locomotive started again. Dusk came. Magic locomotive from the sunset through, into the thick darkness. After dinner, Dake and others played for a while, then they all lay on the table and closed their eyes for a nap. It''s not a joke to say that it''s tiring. It''s not so comfortable to ride magic guide locomotive for a long time. At about 9 p.m., Dake got up quietly, carried his schoolbag into the bathroom, adjusted his mood in the bathroom, took out the magic brain dropper, and extracted today''s share of the "big crime". In particular, the points of arrogance are not enough. This time, he chose greed. After finishing the necessary work every night, Dake took the opportunity to brush his teeth, wash his face, and then quietly returned to the compartment. The students all fell asleep, and the little devil also lay back in the middle of the table. Duck smiles and closes his eyes. As the night began to sink, the magic locomotive passed through the wilderness, passing through the edge of the fog forest. Standing outside the rail fence, the Ranger watched the roaring locomotive and slowly pulled down the brim of his hat. The dense fog was smashed by the magic guide locomotive, and the cold smell penetrated into the car. Dak Dimon''s eyes twitched slightly and his brows twisted subconsciously. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a strange silence around him. Everyone in the compartment is asleep. Rose lay on the table, her face in her arms. Diana leaned against rose, her mouth moving from time to time, as if she was eating something. Katrina just sat down and went to sleep with a book on her lap. Doron and pistan hugged each other like a "human" shape, calling out from time to time. The little devil sat up blankly, his eyes full of mist. It seemed as if there was something missing around. It was terrible quiet. After a while. Dake suddenly woke up: "yes, the sound of the magic locomotive disappeared. Did it stop? " He grabbed the demon beast, put him on his shoulder, pushed open the door of the compartment, and walked up the corridor. The whole carriage was very quiet, as if the rest of the students were sleeping. He looked at the window, through the misty glass, he could see a dark green in the dark. It''s a forest of trees. As the vision gradually adapted to the dark, the outline of the forest became clearer and clearer, and the low sound of some insects could be heard. Duck turned his head and looked at the projection screen, on which the name of the place, fog forest, was clearly written. "The grey forest, I remember, was in the wilderness between Florence and bagloa..." Dake helped his forehead, but his consciousness was still a little hazy. He started subconsciously. When I came back, I was standing at the door of the carriage. I don''t know why the door is open, and the night wind blowing in from outside is cool. The misty moonlight poured down, dotted with light and shadow on the dark earth. The rails on both sides of the track sparkle with clear magic words, with two columns on both sides. Walking slowly from the magic guide locomotive, the sound of insects in the fog forest suddenly increased. Dake walked in the dark, peeped at the Ranger standing outside the track, and then noticed the hut behind the Ranger. The Ranger raised his head and showed a face of vicissitudes. "Would you like to come in?" The Ranger stepped back to show the hut behind him. Duck nodded slightly and entered the room. There was an oil lamp, only a bed, a wooden table and two stools. There is a smaller room outside, and the stove should be inside. The old Ranger pulled the stool out from under the table and motioned him to sit down. Then he took the hand rubbed cup and passed it to dak. Duck sat down on the stool, holding the cup in his hands, and did not drink. It was not until the Ranger sat down opposite that he said in a voice, "is this the fog forest?" "Yes, it is not." The Ranger held the cup and drank water. The water flowed into the body along the throat, and the throat stirred. Then he put down the glass and spat out a hoarse voice: "do you know why the water flows down?" Of course I know, but do you understand me when I say it Dake said casually, "because people go up high." Ranger: -- The sound of insects coming from all around stopped for a moment. After a short period of stiffness, the Ranger said, "do you know why the fire was put out by water?" [of course, because water is a non combustible substance, it can absorb heat and reduce the temperature of combustible substance below the ignition point "Because water conquers fire," he said The ranger was silent for a long time: "it seems that you have a thorough understanding of the nature of mutual restraint." Duck: I''ve memorized the attribute table There was a heavy shadow in the Ranger''s eyes: "do you know why we always see lightning before we hear thunder?" [because light travels faster than sound, of course Duck blinked. "Where''s the thunder without lightning?" "Click!" The cup in the Ranger''s hand cracked in an instant. Residual water also gushed out of the crevice. The back of his hand grew long hair, which suddenly expanded and became extremely strong. The "expansion" spread all the way from the palm, the originally thin arm turned into a muscle tangled arm in a flash, and the shoulder heaved up like a hard shell like armor. Half of the face reflected in the light is actually distorted into the face of an orangutan, forming an extremely abrupt contrast with the other half. "Roar!" A wild animal like roar burst from his throat. The Ranger smashed the wooden table with one hand and grew up. The sudden outbreak of violence made the sound of insects disappear. Duck turned his head a little, and the splashing pieces of wood cut his cheek and let out a drop of blood. But he said with a smile: "that''s right. We are all civilized people. What do you say when you want to do it?" Then he leaped back, and his fingers crossed the card package, and the two magic cards were already clamped at his fingertips. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide summons the dream demon!" With the light of the call shining field of vision, the dark green ghost is the magic guide spirit is rushing out. "Yao Mi ~" Maybe it is to find that this place is not a duel place. As soon as the dream demon comes out, he rubs against Dake''s face like a fish in water. Duck reached out and fished it in front of him, looking relaxed. Although I don''t know where I am, since I can successfully summon the wizard, there is nothing to be afraid of. The Ranger opposite him, though half gorilla and half human, didn''t come up as ferocious as his breath. Instead, he looked down with his left hand and pulled out the magic guide card from the card bag hanging on his left leg! There is no doubt that he is also a mage. "It''s the same company," he said with a sneer The Ranger whispered to half of the human body, "I''ve seen your duels. Every one of your guide elves has a very high level of intelligence." Dake said frankly: "since he came here specially for me, he must be ready to bear the fate of death." "Death is just the beginning of a new life. The meaning of destiny is to be broken." The Ranger''s voice was mingled with the roar of the beast. Dake indifferent said: "then die again - start, vampire secret instrument!" "Demon The dream demon flies forward suddenly, and the bright red liquid drips down from its body, and spreads out layer by layer at the moment of contact with the ground. A huge blood array was quickly laid out, and the vampire gold with a black umbrella stepped out gracefully. "Blood sacrifice!" Duck holds the two fingers of the magic guide card and points to the Ranger. The long and thin eyes of the vampire suddenly narrowed, and a trace of blood glittered. Then she put the umbrella away, and the blood flowing from her fingertips wrapped around the handle like a snake, making the dark umbrella with tusk skeleton emit red to black light. When the blood was shining to the extreme, she stepped on the toes of her dancing shoes, and rushed to the forest ranger like the wind. The umbrella on her right hand turned into a lethal weapon, and the light on it turned into a blood storm, which stabbed the forest ranger''s chest like a long gun! But the ranger was on guard when the vampire secret instrument was launched, and the magic guide card in his hand was already on. "Jungle beetle!" The green light, like a vine, burst out from its card surface, and it was already full of body in the blink of an eye. The dressed Ranger never retreated, and the stout gorilla snapped out his right arm, trying to grasp the handle of the vampire''s umbrella. But when the big hand touched the blood storm around the umbrella, it was instantly cut out numerous scars. The vampire drove straight in, and the tip of the umbrella stabbed into the left half of the Ranger''s human body without delay. "Poof The green [jungle beast armor] can''t stop this strike under the blessing of [blood sacrifice]. The Ranger''s left chest was suddenly pierced out of a terrible hole! "It''s the Seven Star wizard!" The Ranger''s face changed dramatically, but after his left chest was punctured, he lit up the second magic card. A fierce animal roar erupted from the fog forest, and the earth shook for it! [two in one 4000 +] [on the last day of April, if you don''t throw the monthly ticket, it will be rotten. Throw it to me!] Chapter 454 The Ranger''s body did not fall. The big hole in his chest seemed to be nonexistent. Although his face was pale, his body didn''t even shake. On the contrary, the cabin they were in suddenly shook with the roar of the beast. Only a few seconds later, the vibration intensified and the roar of the beast exploded overhead. Duck abruptly exits the hut and sees a giant claw falling from the sky, crushing it with one foot. Two shadows sprang out of the collapsed wooden house. Vampire gold holding umbrella, light fell on the side of Dake. But the Ranger retreated rapidly to the edge of the fog forest. Duck slowly looked up, and finally saw the appearance of the huge thing running out of the forest. It was suddenly a beast like Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Armored dragon!" As soon as Dake thought about it, he recognized the origin of the beast. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Fog forest is well known in the kingdom. It is shrouded in fog all the year round, and there are many theoretically extinct rare species inside. But once those species get out of the fog, they die quickly. The fog in the forest is like the dust of time, which makes the past life reappear. However, in recent years, more and more experts believe that the extinct species living in the fog are just the realization of people''s beautiful fantasy. Those species are actually just mirage projections that exist in the fog. Either way, however, we can''t deny the sense of existence of fog life. They can be touched, can grow, can prey, and even fight, which is no different from real life. "Claire''s travels" clearly records the situation of the fog forest, and also mentions the forest rangers of the fog forest. The forest ranger of grey fog forest is a poor man, and has been handed down from generation to generation. They can guard the fog forest, relying on the hundreds of years old armored dragon beast! As a sub dragon species, the life of armored dragon is very long. This armored dragon in the fog forest seems to be more special. Dake squinted at the armored dragon, but he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. There is no wisdom of longevity in the eyes of armored dragon, only the cruelty of demons. "The Ranger over there." Suddenly, duck said in a loud voice. The Ranger who retreated to the edge of the forest suddenly looked up at him, his face unclear. Duck said strangely, "I see in your eyes the persistence of knowledge, but why do you create life without wisdom?" Half of the Ranger''s face looked like a ghost. With this question, he obviously felt a change of position. This environment was originally created by him, and he should be the one to question the other. However, the 12-year-old little mage didn''t follow his steps from the beginning, which made his unstable mood out of control and even showed half of his evil appearance. Now things have gone beyond his expectation. Fight or run The above idea suddenly jumped out of my mind. But the Ranger''s eyes flickered, but he chose to continue fighting. He wants to peep out the secret of the other party''s wizard from the battle! So the fighting continued. The Ranger didn''t give a command, but the huge armored dragon suddenly took action. It growled at Dakar on the ground, and the smell from its mouth made people cover their nose. "Demon The dream demon flying on Dake''s head was shaken by this breath, and immediately put on a bitter gourd face. "When this armored dragon was in its heyday, it should have the strength of eight or nine stars?" Dake stirred up the magic guide card in his hand, and fully grasped the current situation. The other party''s purpose has been put on the surface, but to explore the secret of his wizard. Unnecessary summoning of other wizard Elves will only comply with each other''s wishes. "In that case... Vampire gold, you have the Mr. Ranger over there." "Yes, yes." The vampire Qian Jin nodded hard and cherished the hard won fighter. The next moment, she burst out like the wind in general speed, suddenly around the armored dragon beast, attacked the Ranger. And Dake himself is activated in the hands of another magic card. "As for this armored dragon, I''ll do it myself." He raised the magic card and his eyes were excited. He certainly won''t miss such a hard won chance to fight. "...... In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" "Arms, evolution!" The bright moonlight poured down, and the phantom of the spirit of the moon god emerged from behind, holding the silver mirror high. From the silver mirror, he was surrounded by a very pure strong light. He can clearly feel his life form is changing dramatically! Originally not high body suddenly soared, the whole body seems to be from 12 years old to 18 years old, a pride from the bone. Around his body, pieces of silver armor emerged out of thin air, and each piece exuded the breath of the moon god. In the blink of an eye, the silver armor was attached to his slender body, and the light of evolution flowed all over his body. With a sense of power surging out of his body, Dake immediately realized that he had successfully evolved into the moon god! The cylindrical sensors in his ears and the curve of his chin form a V shape. The purple mask covers the upper half of his face, revealing only his thin lips and delicate chin. In the middle of the silver armor, there is a heart protecting mirror inlaid with mysterious seal inscriptions. The six star wizard, Luna, is on the stage! "What kind of weapon is this?" After witnessing the whole process, the Ranger''s eyes couldn''t help staring to the limit. As the son of the female warrior God, it''s not surprising that dak Dimon has an armed card, but the armed form in front of him makes him feel so strange that his three views are almost subversive. But he didn''t have time to think deeply. The vampire''s parasol was coming fast. "Roar!" The fury of the armored beast slowly raised its huge feet, and the dark shadow obscured the light. It is a fierce force, it is hard to trample down! But it broke the foot of the wooden house, but stopped in the middle of it! The silver moon like radiance from its feet is soft and sacred. When the smoke and dust disperse, the light converges. Dak Dimon''s "Luna" posture suddenly unfolded. He stood at will, just raising his hand and supporting the soles of his feet. "Is this [divine armed] Dake felt relieved. The power of the armored dragon was far less than he had guessed. With the 6-star [Luna] magic attack and defense numbers of 3000 each, plus the passive blessing of the must kill skill [Genie armed], his magic attack and defense at this time have all reached the 8-star peak of 4000. But according to the estimate, the armored dragon beast should be a monster of eight or nine stars. And the same level of data is bound to be more difficult to deal with than the wizard. Because demons are not as fragile as the wizard. Once the magic is empty, it will be empty shell. They usually have strong vitality and state resistance, and will not be killed easily. "But then, isn''t this armored dragon an empty shell?" Dake''s eyes flashed. He raised his second hand and grasped the armored dragon''s paw firmly. Then he stirred up all his strength and gave a loud drink. "Drink!" I saw that the armored dragon beast, which was like a hill, was hugged by him and fell down hard, "boom" and hit the ground. Dake''s body shape is still more than, without fear, rushed into the dust suddenly raised, clenched fists like hammers to the jaw of armored dragon beast! "Bang!" There is a huge difference in body size between the two sides. But the strength of power is completely reversed. Dak Dimon punches to the flesh. Every punch is a big hole. Just now the mighty armored dragon has become a chicken that can only be beaten. Dake only felt that his muscles and bones were unobstructed, and the depression deep in his heart was like finding a pouring mouth. "Boom!" One last punch. The armored dragon was blasted by him! Like rain like blood pouring on the face, along the smooth armor sliding to the ground. Duck turns around slowly and looks at the Ranger who is still fighting with the vampire like a ferocious demon. Then he stamped his foot and suddenly jumped out of a pit on the ground. The whole person seemed to turn into a silver bullet, which broke through the chest and abdomen of the Ranger in an instant! The whole body of the Ranger, who had already opened his left chest, was almost torn in two. But he still didn''t fall, just staring at dak Dimon, who was still the moon god. "You Dake is too lazy to talk to him, the next punch is straight Bang face! "Bang!" The blood mist burst. The whole world suddenly turned upside down and overturned in an instant. Duck opened his eyes slowly. The roar of the magic guide locomotive was heard instantly, as if the whole world had come to life. The rest of the people in the cubicle were still asleep, listening carefully, and whispering could be heard next door. Dak wasn''t much surprised. He had already known that the place he was just in was a dreamlike place, so he summoned the dream demon for the first time. And then he immediately determined that it was not a dreamland, but a dream. If it was a mirage, he would be more worried. But if it''s just a dream, he can break free at any time. "Yao Mi ~" The dream demon rubbed on his cheek, and there was a chill. Among the magic guide elves activated in that dream, only the dream demon is really called out. The rest of the wizard and card are illusory, even the little devil beast is still lying on his back on the table without moving. But Dakar had plenty from beginning to end. But having plenty doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter. "Ranger, it should be just a vest to hide his identity." "But it would be naive for him to really think that this is the end." Some people, though dead, are still alive. Some people, though still alive, are dead. 3000+ Wu, continue to code, labor day, labor can''t stop Chapter 455 Dak didn''t stop the train to track down because it didn''t really make sense. During his dream time, the magic locomotive has been far away from the fog forest, even if he returns at this time, there will be no harvest. If you really want to trace it, you just need to say what happened on the way back home, and someone will find out and bring it. There are not many people who can create this kind of near real dream. Fewer people can cast spells accurately when the magic locomotive passes through the fog forest. So there''s a trail to follow from the beginning. Dak is not the one who will bite his teeth and swallow them when he is bullied. In fact, the purpose of his hard work is to ease his old age! If you just say that, maybe it''s a bit explicit. The night passed. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The students who were sore from sitting and sleeping were awakened by the glare of the sun. The car was full of complaints from students. In the compartment of Dake and others, Dolon, who was still interested in spending the night in the magic guide locomotive yesterday, is already sick today. Except for Dake, who is used to the train, only Diana is still energetic. In order to take care of the unwell students, Diana went back and forth to the restaurant and brought everyone breakfast. But after breakfast, rose couldn''t help vomiting! Fortunately, she prepared the bag ahead of time. Although she scared the others, it didn''t matter. After vomiting, she was a little more relaxed. Then until 4:30 p.m., the magic locomotive finally arrived at saines, the capital of knowledge. As Katrina said, saines is a place full of sages. The ancient sages and the winter sages that Dake was familiar with were born in saines. Sara Swati, the descendant of the ancient sage, and Winnie scati, the daughter of the winter sage, both lived here. Katrina and Dake contact each other after school starts, then they summon the wizard and get out of the car with the trunk. "It''s just us again." Doron said casually, chin propped. Diana forced rose to lie down in her seat after Katrina left, and she provided her thighs as pillows. Rose couldn''t beat Diana, so she had to do it. But after lying down, she felt much better. That night. After duck sneaked into the bathroom, he called out the system panel and looked at some of them. He couldn''t help smiling. [arrogance] in yesterday''s dream, it has improved a lot, which is enough for the two days. After he finished his big sin, he quietly went back to the compartment and closed his eyes until he went to sleep. But just in case, he released the little dream demon. So from time to time that night someone woke up from the nightmare. The third day on the magic guide. Seeing that he could reach the capital tonight, duolong gradually regained his vitality. When he moved, there was more laughter in the compartment. In the twinkling of an eye, at eight o''clock in the evening, the magic guide locomotive finally entered the station built outside Wangdu. Although it is external, the scale of the station is definitely the largest in the country. After getting out of the car, Dake took some time to move all the luggage out of the cargo box, and then, together with the rest of the people, he took the mighty wizard to the exit. Parents who already know that their children will come out at this time are waiting at the exit ahead of time, and the exit is full. If you look carefully, you will find that many of them are aristocrats of the kingdom. But at this moment, these nobles, regardless of their status, only have eyes for the children coming out of the station. The whole nine month interval is also a kind of suffering for parents who love their children. When the children''s army gradually appears at the corner, the parents who are waiting here will be in a good mood. Among them, two men with particularly prominent height and physique stood in the front and hurriedly looked at the crowd. People nearby are surprised to see that these two men, who are famous for their bravery in the battlefield, look like ordinary old fathers. But they obviously don''t care about the eyes of the people around them. Before long, the group of five headed by Dake came into view with the crowd. With luxuriant brown hair and beard, the lion like man suddenly brightened his eyes, raised his strong arm, waved it, and roared excitedly: "Diana, dad is here!" Another man beside him just holds his chest in his hands and looks at duolong with a smile. "Daddy After hearing this, Diana jumped subconsciously. But before she rushed out, she turned her head and looked at dak and rose. It was not until they grasped her that she rushed out of the crowd excitedly. When she got out of the station, she jumped into the arms of viscount gretball. Viscount gretball quickly bent his hand up and let his daughter sit on his arm. His rough face melted in a moment. And Teddy Doron immediately saw his father standing next to Viscount gretball. For the first time, he also wanted to jump on Diana, but at last he stopped and deliberately showed the noble demeanor, looking at his father with a smile. But he sped up the pace, or exposed the urgency of his heart. Then pistan began to look around, trying to find his parents from the parents. As he approached the exit, pistan finally saw a chubby man behind the crowd. He quickly turned and waved to dak and others, saying, "I''ve found my dad. I''ll see you at the beginning of school." After that, he took the wizard out of the crowd. And then there''s dak and rose. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back myself," he said with a forced smile Duck thought, "why don''t you come to my house first?" Rose shook her head and said, "no, my aunt will worry." Duck didn''t say any more. He just asked the lion beast to take Rose''s suitcase off the back of Diana''s bear spirit. Then he nodded to Viscount Gretel and took rose out of the station. Then you can see a square decorated with lights. In the street outside the square, dozens of carriages were parked, hiding in the night. Dake thought of getting rose into the carriage and began to look for her. But his arm was suddenly caught, which made him turn his head in surprise, but he saw Rose''s face in surprise. "My aunt has come to pick me up!" Before he could ask, rose said excitedly. Her hands were shaking and even tense as she grasped Dake''s arm. Duck followed her vision and saw a gorgeous Victorian style carriage. Beside the carriage stood a lady with a black umbrella. The lady''s skin was white and tender, her eyes were slightly cocked, she was wearing a black veil, and she could not see her face. She was accompanied by a pretty little boy, who was supposed to be rose''s cousin. Duck didn''t expect that Mrs. flotti would come to meet him in person, but it was obviously a good thing. He looked at the smile on Rose''s face and said with a smile, "go, I''ll let the lion beast give you a ride." "Well!" Rose nodded hard and walked quickly to the carriage. The lion beast carries Rose''s suitcase and escorts her all the way. "Is this your wizard?" Stay nearby, Mrs. flotti directly ignored rose, frowning at the lion beast. Rose said quickly, "no, my aunt." Mrs. flotti''s tone was flat: "I''ll tell you how you can produce this kind of magic guide spirit. If you have your report card, please show it to me." "Our college does not issue paper transcripts." Rose was a little confused. Mrs. frody raised her eyebrows and said, "who''s the wild man over there? Do you know who you are? " Rose grabbed her fingers and tried to raise the volume: "that''s duck..." "Duck?" Mrs. frody''s brow deepened. "Dak Dimon? The bad boy of the Duke''s family? " "Er..." Rose said, "dak is not a bad boy." "Forget it." Mrs. flotti waved her hand. "Let the lion carry the luggage into the carriage. It''s time to go back." Rose can''t help but look at the lion beast. The lion beast nods slightly and then moves the trunk onto the carriage. Then it gets out of the car and goes back. The little fletti boy kept staring at the lioness until it left. Then he turned to rose and asked, "sister, do you have any presents for me?" Rose let out a light breath, a smile: "yes." Under the starry night, the summer evening wind blows bangs. Duck waited for the lioness to return before he asked, "what''s up? Do you see anything? " The lion beast thought about it and picked a saying: "it''s not particularly bad." "That''s good." Duck nodded. "Next, we should think about how to get back." Lion beast good strange way: "master, your family did not come to pick you up?" "I was thinking about how to take these suitcases back," he corrected. After all, the double headed flying dragon''s back is not wide enough. " As soon as his voice fell, there was a roaring sound above his head. A double headed flying dragon roared down with the strong wind, causing many people to scream. Duck looked up a little and saw Claire and alvette sitting on the dragon''s back. Alvette Saint Dimon leaped directly from the dragon''s back, her shining golden hair fluttered backward, and her blue eyes twinkled. Dake some helpless open arms, the next moment was caught by his mother. "Is this the master''s mother?" Dilu beast, pulling the box, looks at alvette curiously. What makes her wonder is that there seems to be something wrong with the mother''s brain. Otherwise, why does she always cry "woo woo, baby"? "Look, the master is suffocating." The little evil beast flew to the edge of the fairy Yibu, and said with a bad smile, "as the master''s wizard, should we save him in danger at this time?" Fairy IBU is not happy to see the little devil beast, ready to move at any time, but rational did not start. "Mi You think I''m stupid! " Small evil beast see arch fire failure, immediately a face boring. And meow meow is already in front of the bipedal flying dragon, squatting down and poking its paw curiously. It always thinks that the dragon claw must be very valuable, right? Only the lions are still thinking about the question raised by Dakar: how can they carry the suitcase back? A moment later, alvette finally let off some of her thoughts. She pecked at her baby''s forehead, which released her slender but powerful arm. Duck, who escaped from death, quickly took a breath of fresh air. Then he blushed and said, "Mom, there are many people here." "Let''s go home." Said alvette at once. Then her eyes quickly fell on the Dilu beast and the lion beast. These two magic guide elves with "brave talent" have been troubling her. All of a sudden, a little pink cute took the initiative to walk into its field of vision, beautiful ribbon quietly wrapped around her fingers, to her happy mood. All of a sudden, alvette fell in love with the wizard like a cat. She couldn''t help saying, "is this the fairy Ibrahim?" "Mi!" The fairy called out lovingly. "I, I, and I, I''m a little evil Warcraft!" Suddenly aware that he has been slow one step of the small devil beast quickly flapping his wings to fly past. There was a trace of surprise on alvette''s face: "it can talk!" Little evil beast glanced at his master. Seeing that there was no change in his face, he boldly said, "I can not only speak, but also the master''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, professional takeaway and super experimental assistant. I''m really good!" "Is that so?" Alvette looked at the little evil Warcraft, surprised, "so you can become a cat, there are so many uses?" "Mm-hmm!" Small evil beast head up, elated. It''s behind the Dilu beast curled his mouth, looking at its back as if looking at a chip. Dake finally hired a carriage to put all the luggage in, and then let the lion beast volunteer to guard. The coachman of the carriage was very happy to hear that it was the Duke''s task at first, but when the powerful lion man followed him, he could not help shivering and drove the carriage to the Duke''s mansion honestly. And Dake is with the rest of the wizard sat on the dragon''s back. Meow meow, Dilu beast, fairy Ibrahimovic and little evil Warcraft are all very petite and do not occupy space. Duck was held between her and Claire by alvette, and held him firmly in his arms as if he were afraid that he would suddenly disappear. And Claire, sitting on the saddle of the dragon, just smiles and drives the double headed flying dragon to the sky! The oncoming gale, pulled by the V-shaped magic shield, slides to both sides, forming a wind barrier to protect passengers. The magic guide elves climb on the dragon''s back and look down, with novelty in their eyes. The buildings on the ground became very small and rapidly regressed. For the first time, they are full of curiosity about "new home". They want to know the appearance of the "new home", the past life of their owners, and more. Between the twists and turns of his mind, the Duke''s mansion approached rapidly. [two in one 4000 +] Please guarantee the minimum monthly pass and blade, and continue in the early morning Chapter 456 The Duchess house of the dimons is located in the northern suburb of the capital, with its back against the mountains and facing south. The mansion has a huge area, including flower beds, gardens and even martial arts arena. The living water flowing from the backyard wall forms a waterfall, and the pool under the waterfall is full of rare water animals. Duck grew up in the Duke''s mansion. Naturally, he knew his mansion very well. He also built a tree house on a huge tree in the back mountain. Although there was air leakage everywhere, he still lives. It wasn''t until he was eight or nine years old that Dake realized that Houshan was not safe in fact. He thought that his behavior was a little secret. In fact, he was under the surveillance of the old housekeeper. Later, the old housekeeper retired, and he never went to Houshan again. Today''s Duchess house is run by the housekeeper''s daughter, the housemaid''s chief, Ms. Molly. Ms. Molly is nearly thirty this year, but she has no object, which worries the Duke. Under Ms. Molly, there are twelve maid regiments, each of which is headed by a maid, each of which takes on different responsibilities and supports the whole duchy. After a cup of tea, Claire flies to the Duke''s palace with the flying dragon. Duck looked down at the brightly lit Duke, and there was a flash of nostalgia in his heart. Remember the website novelhall.com Home at last! "Sit down!" Clare suddenly reminded. Duck felt a strain in the back of his head, and suddenly he felt floating in the air. Under the control of Claire, the bipedal Flying Dragon flew down rapidly and landed on the dragon training platform in front of the door at a very fast speed. The guard in the vicinity only looked this way and turned his head. Their duty is to guard the mansion, not to play with formalism. As for welcoming the young master home, that is the task of the maid in the mansion. When the two legged flying dragon came down safely, Claire released the reins and clapped his hands. Then a dragon training guard who was waiting came forward and saluted them. Claire jumped down from the dragon''s back and said to the dragon training guard, "get him some raw beef and treat him well tonight." The two legged flying dragon that accompanied her for more than ten years suddenly shook his head and was very happy. meanwhile. Duck was also held by alvette and jumped down. Embarrassed, he got rid of his mother''s arms and pulled his collar. Even if he has recovered the memory of his previous life... No, because he has recovered the memory of his previous life, he has no way to treat his mother who dotes on him too much. In fact, alvette is very vulnerable. When he was rebellious in the past, as long as he said two heavy words, she would be sad for a long time. So he didn''t dare to be vicious when he was talking to alvette. Now, of course, I dare not. Duck took a deep breath and shook his head to look at the door of the Duchess. One of the two gatekeepers who was in charge of guarding the gate shrunk his neck almost instinctively when he saw him. Duck could not help grinning, thinking of the bad things he had done to the guard in the past. "If you have time, make it up to him." Thinking of this, dak waved to the wizard. Small evil beast quickly flew to his shoulder, meow meow, Dilu beast and fairy IBU all came to his feet. Duck reached out and pointed to the Duke''s mansion. His face was smiling under the light: "see, this is your home!" The door of the Duke''s mansion opened slowly in the sound of the machine. When Dake came back to himself, his right arm was tightly held by alvette. "Come on, your favorite sister Ollie made your favorite lamb, but she promised that you would forget the cooking skills of the halfling chef." Duck rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "sister oli''s lamb is really delicious, but I may not be able to eat too much." Ollie Dimon. It was one of the maids who was personally given the surname "Dimon" by alvette, and inherited the name of "Aries". The twelve maid regiments in the Duchy are named after the zodiac. The head of each maid regiment is a talented person selected by alvette himself. Only the maid in chief who has been recognized by the twelve golden garments will be given the name of "Dimon" and become the most trusted confidant of the duchy. The twelve golden saint costume is designed according to the twelve constellations. It can not only increase the power and agility of users hundreds of times, but also has special power. It is with the power of twelve gold saints that alvette becomes the female martial god. However, she only had half of the gold garments in her hands, so only six of the twelve maids were given the name of "Dimon". And Ollie Dimon was the first of the six maids to be recognized as a gold saint! She is in charge of the "white sheep palace maid group" which is responsible for the catering supply of the Duke''s house, that is, the kitchen. It''s a little different from what alvette thought. It was because he knew she was "white sheep" that duck pestered her to make mutton set meal every day - not really favorite lamb! At the age of only six, Ollie was selected to enter the palace. At the age of 13, she was recognized by Aries. Now she has been in the palace for 12 years. Because she was the youngest maid at that time, she was also responsible for acting as the playmate of the young master. When the nurse is busy, she will occasionally help the young master change his diaper or something In a word, it is such a person. Duck was led into the Duke''s house by alvettra. On both sides of the brick road, there were two lines of maids. Weige, who is in charge of etiquette, walks out of the queue and says to Dake, "welcome back, young master." With a formulaic smile on her face, duck can''t help recalling the painful time when she taught noble etiquette with a ruler. He said with a smile: "Mr. Weige, let them all leave. Have a rest early." Weige could not hide his surprise, but he said: "since the young master has arranged this, I will let them go back to rest." The two lines of maids bowed and said in unison, "thank you, young master!" This uniform voice makes Dake feel a little bit "evil" at last. He can''t help shaking his head. Instead, he drags alvette to speed up his pace. Just a moment later, he crossed the line of maids and entered the interior corridor. As for how the maids would discuss after he left, he could generally guess that it was nothing more than "the young master is handsome again" or something like that. In the luxurious restaurant with silver ornaments, [Aries] Ollie is carefully placing the Lamb on the plate, and then putting three kinds of sauces in three small plates. Next to the lamb is a dish of pasta like pasta and a pot of lemon tea, a specialty from the capital of freedom. It was 8:40 p.m., and it was already past dinner time. The food on the table is prepared for the young master alone. At the thought that the young master would be back tonight, Ollie couldn''t help smiling warmly. Even if the young master looks bad to outsiders, she is just a naughty younger brother in her eyes. From the time she came to the mansion at the age of six, when she first saw the baby carved with powder and jade, she knew that her later life had been completely bound with it. No matter she was a maid or a sister, she enjoyed it. In a word, there is no innocent person in Duchess'' mansion for the reason that dak Dimon is so crooked. By the time dak arrived, Ollie had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. She quickly walked up to Dake and resisted the impulse to embrace him. She said in a low voice, "young master, you''re back." Duck pulled his right hand out of alvette''s arm and nodded, "sister Ollie, where''s my lamb?" "There it is." Ollie moved away so that dak could see the food on the table. In fact, duck has already smelled the aroma of lamb. He bypassed OLE and went straight to the table. Ollie curiously looked at the guide elves behind him. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and said, "don''t forget to wash your hands!" Dake face a stiff, but the pace is very natural to the bathroom. When he had washed his hands, he returned to the dining table, opened his chair and sat down. Ollie laid her napkin in front of him and stood still. But alvette and Claire sat down at the table at will. "Little ole? Don''t you prepare two sets of tableware for us, too? " Claire joked. Ollie''s face was thin and pink, and she whispered, "aunt Claire, if you want supper, I''ll make it for you later." "Forget it, forget it." Claire waved. "Bring me a bottle of red wine." "Well." Ollie answered and turned to get the wine. Clare took out two goblets, pushed one of them in front of alvette and said casually, "alvette, have a cup?" "Yes," yaerwei said Clare leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "drink wine and listen to music for a quick life. Now that there is no music, let''s talk about the anecdotes that happened in the college. His academic career in the past year is more magnificent than my journey. " Duck was putting the sauce on the lamb and chewing it in his mouth. After hearing this, he said, "aunt Claire, it''s still not as good as you." Claire''s eyes were full of cunning: "let''s talk about it carefully." "Wait a few days... OK, just a moment," said duck Alvette stretched her brows and looked forward to it. After a while. Ollie came back with a bottle of red wine. She unscrewed the cork and poured the wine into Clare''s and alvette''s glasses in turn. When she was ready, duck said, "sister Ollie, sit down, too." Ollie takes a look at alvette and, with permission, sits down on the other side of dak. Duck forked up a piece of lamb and fed it to the little devil beast on his shoulder in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Then he organized the language and told the story of his encounters in the college. The first is the moon goddess event. Because Claire''s temporary appointment is to replace Professor Didi''s position, so she knows something. And she knew, and so did alvette. But with the description of Dake, they gradually learned more details. "Didi Maxwell, tears of the moon god... So, from a woman''s point of view, she can understand her mood of trying to produce tears of the moon god. But as a professor in the college, she is obviously unqualified. " Alvette said more gently. In describing the process, duck intentionally avoided the too dangerous link, but as long as he thought about it carefully, he could make up for it. It''s just that this matter is known after all, and there is no need to tangle too much. On the contrary, it is associated with the Halloween activities and dances that make people more concerned. Obviously, alvette is more concerned about the children''s interpersonal relationship in college. Then, duck talked about the secret road and the treasure in the secret Road, as well as Christmas. All this is about to start from the fact that Dake obtained the treasure map made by alvette himself from the headmaster of arte. "You got my treasure map in the first grade!" "So, you''ve broken through the barrier, and you''ve got the triple armed formation?" Alvette was surprised at last. Dake took out the magic guide card of "Ruyi dice" and shook it in front of her, then summoned a huge dice. "Remember this? The dice I used at the end of the duel. " "The Easter scene?" "This is an armed card!" said alvette curiously With a little smile, duck took back the "Ruyi dice" and said, "let''s not mention this. I have recorded all the scenery I encountered in the treasure hunt. When the lioness comes back, I''ll show it to you! " Then he continued to talk about the dance on Christmas Eve and the treasure hunt in secret Road, until the appearance of the vampire Vlad! Although he was understated in his narration, alvette could not help holding on to Claire''s arm. She couldn''t imagine how much danger the baby was in when she was supposed to be safe. In the secret passage, Susheng''s vampire, one of the devil''s containers! "Is this the devil''s container you wrote me about?" "Well." After talking about the treasure hunt on the secret Road, Dake directly talked about the process of searching for Vlad and the ceremony on Easter night. It is mixed with the consideration of the identity of the invisible man and the story of Xueji. "Ophelia Brad is still alive!" The great surprise struck the nerves of alvette and Claire. The letter that Dake sent them only mentioned that the devil had been reincarnated through the container, and the specific process was not mentioned at all. I didn''t expect the truth to be so! Especially when he learned that Dake successfully eliminated the "first embrace of the devil" in his body by refining Xueji into a demon guide spirit and reviving it, making Xueji reborn, alvette could not help but shed tears of joy. The female warrior God, who was made to cry by these things, immediately learned that "the demon king is likely to become brain disabled in the process of reincarnation container", which makes her eyes strange. Then duck slowly talked about the exam, about the dream of the magic guide on the locomotive 4000+ Chapter 457 It''s impossible for Dake not to remember his son''s birthday with a terrible score of 793, so it''s the same when we look at it later. "That''s right." She suddenly felt a movement in her heart and asked the attendant, "are there any gifts for the second princess and the third princess?" The attendant immediately replied, "yes." "So." Eliza''s eyes turned, and she found that sometimes the words that nvwushen accidentally said might not be joking. The gretball family. The arena. Poor Diana was taken out of bed by her father early in the morning the day after she came home. When Mingming was at school, she could sleep safely until more than 7 o''clock. As a result, she was forced to gasp at 5 o''clock after returning home from vacation. Viscount gretball, it''s called "rehabilitation training"! But does Diana need to recover? When it''s needed. In the college, although she didn''t lazy in her study, she was lazy in her physical training! Even if it is a natural power, it will degenerate if it is not maintained the day after tomorrow. And for a qualified soldier, strength alone is not enough. "Knife, gun, sword, halberd, you choose one." In the rising sun, viscount Gretel, like a lion, asked Diana, holding four blades in one hand. "Guns." Diana took the long gun thrown by her father with no expression on her face, and then she was caught off guard with one shot, like a dragon twisting. Gretel Bair picked it up, put the handle of the sword against the tip of the gun, and then put it away, grabbed the halberd and fiercely picked Diana''s gun! The so-called one inch long one inch strong, with halberd to gun, since is again suitable! In a flash, the sound of father and daughter''s Halberd burst in the arena! Standing around the edge of the martial arts arena, the children of the clansmen could not help but suddenly concentrate. After nine months, Diana''s shooting is still fierce, as if she was born for it. But if you look carefully, many sharp eyed people will be surprised to find that Diana''s shooting method has changed! In that still unchanging bravery, there is more delicacy and flexibility! This is totally incredible for Diana, who used to be full of "rush". "I heard last night that bear''s final exam was the fifth grade. I thought it was two words missing at that time." A strong young man in his twenties said quietly. Another stronger woman said, "no wonder I heard a lion roar last night. It was the voice of the viscount." "Who can tell me what''s going on?" A muscular boy of seventeen or eighteen, holding his head in agony, said, "Diana has become more than simple!" The sound of discussion gradually gathered and hummed like a bee. It was not until a tall woman with long silver hair came from the back of the sun that the voice of discussion quietly receded. Silver wolf Knight Camilla, now the Viscount, Diana''s mother. It is impossible for the Viscount of gretball to be well groomed only by her looks. Even in the giant bear family, which is famous for its bravery, few people are her opponents. She squinted at the fight between her father and daughter. She was not surprised that her daughter suddenly developed a brain. After all, she was surprised last night! "Ma''am, what''s this in your hand?" The strong woman was curious. Camilla raised her hand and said, "it''s just an invitation." Viscount flotti house. Viscount flotti and his wife were silent as they looked at the invitation card in the middle of the table, especially the conspicuous family emblem. Viscount frody was plain looking, a little fat, and his curly hair was yellow rather than golden. But the Viscount who took off the veil had a cold face, but there was a beauty hidden in the corner of her eyes. As one of the most noble surnames in the kingdom. The flotti family has been absolutely brilliant, but that has become a thing of the past. Since ancient times, the flotti family has separated the master family from the separated family. There is only one branch in the master''s family, and all the branches other than the heirs will be demoted to separate families, without any real inheritance. Therefore, when the blood of the master died in the middle, the inheritance system of the whole family collapsed instantly. What''s more, only Viscount flotti''s family remains. Although Viscount flotti received part of the family''s remaining wealth, money alone could not help him enter the real power system. As Viscount, there is a great difference between those with real power and those without. Viscount flotti has been wandering around the powerful, not accepted by the circle. Although the Viscount is often invited to the tea party of the noble lady, she is just a role of cheering. Although she has been very hard to make friends with people, but the lack of details of the nature can only add laughter. She was very reluctant, but it didn''t work. The world is so cruel. Now, however, an invitation from the Dimon family, the most dazzling family, is quietly placed in front of them. An opportunity to knock on the door of heaven easily appeared. What about the price? There is no gold foil falling from the sky. There is gain and there is loss. Mrs. flotti swallowed her saliva and asked, "Simon, shall we go to this birthday party tonight?" Simon flotti''s eyes puzzled, "I''m sure I''m going, but why did the Duke suddenly invite us to her family dinner?" "Probably because of rose." Mrs. flotti murmured as she thought of last night. "Rose?" Simon flotti''s eyes turned. "Because of the dimons? I remember that he also seemed to have received an invitation to St. Mary''s school last year. " Mrs. flotti nodded and said, "you remember, they were classmates." Simon flotton was relieved: "it''s just a birthday invitation between classmates." But Mrs. flotti said, "do you really think it''s just like this?" Simon flotti frowned: "is it that he has a crush on rose, or that the dimons have a crush on our lost family heritage?" "I don''t know." Mrs. flotti sighed. "We don''t care much about rose these days. Did you know that she finished 13th in the gifted St. Mary''s college Viscount Simon flotti was obviously surprised and said, "thirteen is not low. Should we prepare a reward for her?" "That''s not the point," said Mrs. frody. I''ve heard some rumors lately, but I''m not sure. " Simon flotti: what''s the rumor "The bad boy seems to have changed his ways," said Mrs. frody "Is it St. Mary''s education?" Simon flotti said, "if it''s St. Marian, it''s normal." But Mrs. frody said, "last night, Rose told me that the bad boy was first in the first grade." Simon flotti''s mouth opened into an O-shape: "it''s worthy of being the son of the goddess of martial arts. Once on the right path, there is a bright future." Mrs. frody nodded enviously: "if only our baby could be invited to St. Mary''s college. Anyway, rose and the bad guy seem to have a good relationship. I didn''t quite believe it last night until this invitation appeared in front of me. What do you think is the relationship between them? " Simon flotti frowned. "If you don''t tell me anything else, rose is very beautiful in our family. I''m afraid that boy is upset." Then Mrs. flotti asked again, "shall we push the boat along the river, or..." Simon flotti''s face became serious: "Ma''am, this is not as simple as you think. There is not enough quantity to support the heavy vessel. Too close a relationship with the Dimon family brings more than opportunities. Although I''m not a tool, I can''t let the blood of the flotti family be completely cut off in my branch. We have to think in the long run. First ask rose what she thinks "What does she know?" she said subconsciously "Isn''t she 13th in the gifted St. Mary''s college?" asked Viscount Simon frody Mrs. flotti: -- 4600+ If there is something delayed during the day, please keep the monthly pass and blade, and continue in the early morning Chapter 458 Rose was in a daze when she was called by Mrs. frody. For a long time, neither her uncle nor her aunt ever asked her for advice. Even after receiving the invitation letter from St. Mary''s college, she didn''t ask if she would like to go to the college. Occasionally think of it, she will feel very lucky. Fortunately, viscount flotti did not stop her from going to school. Now, when she came to Viscount flotti''s study, she did not dare to show too obvious doubts when she stood in front of the two adults. All of a sudden, viscount flotti asked, "rose, what''s your relationship with dak Dimon?" Rose said carefully, "it''s OK." Viscount flotti carefully observed her reaction, and then moved the invitation from the table: "look at this invitation first." Rose reached out quietly, took the invitation card to her hand, opened it, took out the invitation letter and looked at it a little. This look, her eyes can not help but reveal a trace of joy. The first website is m.9biquge. com The viscount and the Viscount immediately looked at each other. Then Viscount frody asked, "how is it? Do you want to go to dak Dimon''s birthday party? " Rose bit her lower lip and tried to say, "yes." "Well." Viscount flotti nodded, at this time he had a clearer understanding of his niece''s inner thoughts. "Well, rose is almost thirteen, isn''t she?" Mrs. frody is a hermit. Thirteen years old, 14 years from the age of marriage is only one year. Although it has been proposed from time to time to postpone the legal age of marriage in the past two years, it has not been implemented. If you move fast, you can actually go to propose marriage now. As long as the dimons don''t dislike their family''s achievements, and dak Dimon really likes their rose, they will try their best to promote it. And if rose can become the future Duchess, it will be very good for the continuity of the flotti family. Anyway, the inheritance of the master has gone, and the significance of keeping pure blood has disappeared. Even if it makes them the eyesore of the big prince faction, just bite the bullet. Rose did not expect that her aunt''s idea had reached that point. "There are two months to go," she said, somewhat wryly "Would you like to have half a party on your birthday?" Mrs. frody asked "Well "No," Rose said hastily Mrs. frody was a little silent. Simon flotti then said, "do you know what it means for our family to accept the invitation to dak Dimon''s birthday party?" What else does it mean? Rose was at a loss at first. Simon flotti said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if this birthday party is a popular invitation, but it''s not the same if it''s a private party in the family system as they used to be." When Rose heard this, she felt a little conscious and hesitated: "we will also be considered as the relatives of the dimons?" "Well," Simon flotti nodded, "it''s good for our family to be considered a close friend of the dimons, but it''s also bad. If the dimons take the initiative to accept us, the advantages may outweigh the disadvantages. But if you are not invited just because of the friendship of classmates, we may have to bear the disadvantages when we can''t get enough benefits. That''s why I asked you, "what''s your relationship with dak Dimon?" Rose stood there, her whole body in a daze. She''s really smart sometimes, and that''s where she comes in contact. She didn''t touch or even think about this kind of thing in ZZ. After being proposed by Viscount flotti, her mind is a mess, and she doesn''t know what to think. Fortunately, viscount flotti showed a rare patience at this moment and gave her enough time to reflect. A moment later, she finally found a little bit of the situation, then carefully said: "should, should be good." "Yes, how good is it?" Simon flotti asked, "if you are in danger, will he give his life to save you?" "Save my life, save me?" Rose is confused again. It''s a big problem. She believes that if she is in danger, Dake will help, but if she wants to add a "sacrifice", will she? No, normally, she doesn''t want Dake to sacrifice her life to save her. Those similar plots in Knights'' novels say "sacrifice one''s life", but in the end, they will also save themselves from danger, and no one will really die. At the end of the day, what''s the situation that makes Dake "die"? Why is uncle so difficult? Viscount frody:??? When the first family meeting involving rose was being held in Viscount flotti''s house, the same scene was also being held in the gretball family. The invitation is still so hot for the fallen flotti family. For the glitzy Gretel Bayer family, it is a decision that needs more attention. Today, the competition between the big prince and the big princess has become a tabletop. The old king actually watched them all the time. The old king is not a person who will stick to the existing tradition. If the eldest princess''s succession is more beneficial to the country, even if the woman''s succession is allowed, he can do it. That''s why there''s room for the big princess to compete. In this turbulent court hall, how to stand has become the point that the children of the powerful need to consider. Although the two contemporary heirs have their own defects, they are the children taught by the king, so the result of wrong position is not doomed, but it is inevitable to leave the central circle. For example, if the Gretel Bayer family chooses the eldest princess faction, but the eldest prince faction finally gains the upper hand, then the military power of the Gretel Bayer family will be gradually eroded by the duolong family. Of course, the Doron family, like the Gretel Bayer family, have no place now. At a time when the situation is not clear, there is no need for a military giant like them to make a statement so soon. When the two families visit each other, when they mention this point openly and secretly, they will also say, "we''ll talk about it in two or three years." In fact, it will take two or three years, four or five or six or seven. Just after the exercise, Diana, who was about to get excited, was carried back to the room by the silver wolf knight. A family of three sitting around the tea table, Diana no image of lying on the table, like a pool of liquid. The invitation letter to the birthday party was tightly pressed by her. She was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect to see you again the next day just after we separated, hee hee. Since we''ve invited our family, I''m sure we''ve invited Rose''s too! " Diana is very beautiful and has no worries of the flotti family. With a huge family background, she has no need to worry. And there are so many cousins on top of her that there is no pressure. But Viscount gretball and Viscount Camilla are quite serious. "Is this forcing us to stand in line?" Said Viscount gretball in a gruff voice. Camilla is around the finger: "first wait, I have sent to see who has been invited." Because the dimons didn''t cover up at all, they soon found out. "It turned out to be a family dinner. It''s difficult." Said Camilla. In addition to the Dimon family members and their loyal relatives and friends, only four additional invitation letters were sent out for this dak Dimon birthday party! The four invitation letters arrived at the residence of the eldest princess, the residence of the two youngest princesses, the gretball family and the flotti family. There is no one else. "I''ll come whatever I''m afraid of." Camilla couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What I''m afraid of most is this kind of family dinner which has a proper name and can''t be refused. If you attend this evening''s banquet, the gretball family - at least the Viscount family - will be infected with the Duchess. Even if they make a statement afterwards, others will have preconceived ideas. There is actually no united front within the gretball family. Some people think highly of the eldest princess, or the female warrior God behind the eldest princess. Others don''t like women''s succession. So it''s more difficult to deal with. After all, viscount gretball is not in charge, and there is a very tough Laozi on his head. Otherwise, in accordance with his temperament, he might not care about three, seven and twenty-one. "No matter you, I will go anyway." Diana blinked and clapped. The table was thumping by her. "Diana, do you like him very much?" Camilla said softly. Diana did not expect that her mother would suddenly send such a direct message. Her face suddenly turned red and turned into a lovely red apple. The viscount and his wife looked at each other, and they were all worried. At this moment, the female warrior God, who doesn''t want to interfere in the ZZ situation, is addicted to the game of changing clothes. And her costume doll, dak Dimon, was stiff and forced to stand in front of the mirror. Dak admits he forgot about his birthday. In his plan, just a few days home should be a rest day to relax. Let''s relax for a few days and then get back into study. But nvwushen obviously has her own plan. Duck gradually realized that something was wrong. Tonight''s birthday party is probably just a dessert before the opening - just like pork chop rice before execution! But alvette did not show this at all, enjoying the fun of dressing up the baby. If it wasn''t for baby, she would tie a bow on his head. And it''s not just dak who suffers. Right next to him, all his magic guides are placed in front of the dressing mirror, and the maids of the maids are carefully matching their clothes and make-up! Although this is not unprecedented, it must be quite rare. Among the magic guide elves of Dake, there are those who are as excited and expectant as the fairy IBU. Of course, there are also those who are as painful as meow. I''m afraid it''s the first time for the maids to come into contact with such a wise wizard. In the novelty, they also admire the teenagers. But they all pay attention to the focus, I am afraid, are focused on the one wizard. Vampire gold! If other magic guide elves are just smart magic guide elves, then this vampire daughter''s feeling to them is really human! It''s like another young lady in the palace. "Is this the wizard you made with Ophelia and the vampire Vlad?" Yalvete asked curiously as he trimmed and thinned the long bangs of dakna himself. "It''s nothing to do with Xueji now." Duck said casually. "If you want her to become a student of St. Mary''s college, I can help you submit your application, but you need to solve two problems yourself," alvette hummed happily Duck: what''s the problem "One is the entrance test, the other is her survival," said alvette. In addition, although there is little demand for the first grade, if you are promoted to the second grade, you still need to solve the problem of the source of magic. The magic of the wizard can''t support the consumption of continuous duels. " Dake nodded: "in general, there are two problems, one is testing, the other is magic. For the former, she will have three months to study. I''m going to ask some tutors to teach all the wizard including her. In the latter case, it may be possible to develop a plasma pack with high concentration of magic. " "Plasma bag? It''s a vampire style Alvette said with a smile. "It''s also a convenience for vampires," dak said Now that he had said this, he said, "if my mother needs me, I can open up all the wisdom for your wizard." The shocking words mixed in the ordinary conversation made alvette shake her hands. She was heartbroken when she lost her hair. After a while, she asked, "really?" Even though we already know that all of dak''s Guide elves are full of intelligence, alvette never thought about it, because it''s really incredible. As long as the mage knows, giving the true wisdom of quasi life touches the innermost field of truth. The secret is even on the top of the No.1 refined array which has constructed the whole magic guide spirit system! That''s the highest realm that even Merlin, the original and greatest mage, could not touch! If only by refining a single wizard or under the influence of fetters, it can gain intelligence higher than 3.0 (rather than intelligence), it may still be acceptable. But if it''s easy to make a large number of wizard spirits have intelligence, then what are those wizard masters who have been cutting their souls to pieces all the time? If this secret spreads out, those fallen mages who hide in the dark place will be crazy for it! 4000+ Chapter 459 What''s more, duck''s implication is that he can also make other people''s wizard open their minds! This is another height! Alvette took a deep breath and said, "wait till I fix your bangs." A quarter of an hour later, alvette looked at the baby in the mirror with satisfaction, then put down the tool and said, "barely." Then duck got up from his chair and said, "find an open space." Yaerwei nodded and said, "go to the training hall." The indoor training hall of Duke mansion can accommodate two 120x80 venues, and there is still plenty of space. When mother and son came to the training hall, hundreds of maids were sweating. They didn''t stop training because of the Duke''s appearance. Whether they were wielding swords or boxing, they were very quiet. Until alvette raised his hand and patted three times, all of them stopped at the same time. "Wait outside." Remember the website novelhall.com The maids rushed out. A moment later, only mother and son were left in the huge training hall. Duck looked at the empty training hall and couldn''t help thinking of his lazy and slippery sword practice in the past. He couldn''t help shaking his head. If he had worked hard at the beginning, he might have been able to fight with Diana now. But the past has passed. Now he is neither a warrior nor a swordsman, but an all-round mage! "Mother, start with your Warcraft." After a little thought, duck took out a big crime card with the least side effect from the card bag. "My emotion cards are refined by my own characteristics and spiritual strength, and can''t be copied." Dake has already confirmed through the reaction of the professors that these big sin cards do not remind people of the "demon God". Therefore, he did not hesitate to remove it. After carefully observing the appearance of pride I, alvette, as he said, first summoned his magic beast. Of course, it''s not the first time that duck has seen alvette''s Warcraft, but before that, he didn''t know that there was a saying of "Warcraft", and alvette''s Warcraft can''t be seen from anywhere similar to those one star Warcraft. The main thing is that it''s huge! In the gorgeous light of the call, a huge white cat with a crystal crown on its head and a height of three meters jumped out. No matter how it looks, it doesn''t look like the magic guide spirit of magic beast. It exudes the powerful atmosphere that can''t be a star at all. Duck thought of Professor kazel''s snow feathered and golden eyed beast, and said, "mother, has this magic beast been refined twice?" "That''s right," said alvette, nodding and smiling, gently stroking the soft white fur of the cat. This emperor cat has been refined twice, and now it is the magic guide spirit of Samsung. " Duck couldn''t help thinking of his two magic beasts. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the trick of second refining?" "Tips..." alvette pondered for a while, said, "in addition to the need to prepare enough to match the superior material, it is probably necessary to stimulate the survival consciousness of the wizard. Modern mages generally believe that the wizard is only the condensation of magic, and its life form is very fragile, but it is not. If you can form a fetter with your wizard and make it burst out with a strong will to survive, it will not disappear so easily in the second refining. " After that, she said, "of course, even this can''t change the fact that the failure probability of secondary refining is very high. You''d better not try unless you''re sure of it. " "Is the fetter of the mind the power of the mind?" Duck pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "I''m going to start!" "What''s going to happen when you open your mind?" said alvette "It''s going to be psychologically out of control in a short period of time, but it won''t last long," he said "That''s good." Yaerwei said, "let''s start." So dak picked up pride I and used the usual summoning technique: "in the name of dak Dimon, summon the demon guide!" Three seconds later, a dark golden light ball slowly flew out of the card face of pride I, and floated to the king cat like a large tadpole. The king cat, whose intelligence level has obviously reached 3.0, is as naughty as a real cat. He raises a giant claw and pats it. But the dark golden ball of light passed through the palm of its hand and soon penetrated into its forehead. The emperor cat''s action stopped in an instant. In the golden vertical pupil, originally also calculate nimble eyes, suddenly become extremely active. Then it''s eyebrows pick, had been like the "King" quite dignified face, a moment more real "emperor''s face"! Even dak could see the difference, and alvette couldn''t. She was shocked for a long time, and finally confirmed what he said. Moreover, the process of "opening the mind" is really simple! I''m afraid all the essence is concentrated on the emotional card of Dake. It''s like that after she developed the three armed refined array, refining the armed card is particularly easy. As a result, in addition to being shocked, alvette felt a kind of pride at the bottom of his heart. This can open the smart emotional card, no doubt is the product of the times! If there is anything worse, I''m afraid it is universal. If Dake''s mood card can''t be copied, it can''t change the whole magic guide system like the No.1 refined array developed by Merlin. It''s a pity. But when you think about it, it''s not a blessing. If everyone can easily create intelligent life, the world will be disconnected soon. Originally, the development of magic guide technology has been too fast. While thinking about it, alvette held out her hand to the king cat. The newly intelligent cat did not lift its paw as she thought. It made her frown. The emperor cat, who was too proud under the influence of pride I, suddenly felt a chill, and his hairy body shivered. It''s eyes transient, actually obediently will be huge cat claws on the palm of alvette. Alvette bent her fingers to its meat mat, and her eyebrows quietly stretched out. "How do you feel?" Asked duck. Alvette couldn''t help squinting: "it feels good. Do you have a cooling time for this emotional card? " Dake nodded: "the cooling time of each one is about an hour, and I still have... Well, I can activate the intelligence of six wizard in an hour." [bliss III month] will not be disgraced. "Six are enough," said alvette. "We''ll open another six today, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Duck: Yes So alvette took out a special magic guide card carefully from his card bag. Duck took a look at the card bag, and he couldn''t help thinking of his past when he was young, when he used to play these magic cards as cards "At that time, the ignorant were fearless Dake couldn''t help but sweat. Then, a trace of God like breath is twilight to attract his attention. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that alvette quickly summoned a long gun with the most common summoning technique! Just taking a look at it, Dake immediately realized that this long gun should be a kind of demon guide spirit like "single scabbard". Obviously, the wizard who can be weaponized is not his patent. The spear head of alvette''s is a cross cone, the handle is carved with cloud pattern, the tassel is as red as blood, and the firephoenix flies at the handshake, which is as exquisite as an ornament. "This [immortal gun] is made of phoenix tail vertebra as the core material. At the beginning, I wanted to make it into a weapon, but I found that it was dead but not stiff in the middle of the way. It contained fire spirit, so I changed it into a magic guide spirit." Alvette grabs the handle of the gun and dances around. The gun suddenly lights up and forms a fire wheel. But when she put the gun away, the flame suddenly converged and returned to calm. The magic of "immortal gun" lies in the word "immortal". Its energy source continuously provides vitality for the holder, making it obtain the powerful ability of "high-speed self-healing". In contrast, its "spirit" form is actually flawed. After taking a look at dak, alvette injected magic into the immortal gun and activated "spirit". Then the spear of the magic gun suddenly burst into flames and devoured the whole magic gun from beginning to end. The sound of a phoenix burst through the sky. A phoenix flew out of the fire. After flying around, it suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out to be a young girl like wizard! Just looking at the wizard, duck couldn''t help showing his surprise. Because this human like demon guide spirit is different from the four-star level that the only scabbard still has after being elvized. Her breath is weak, and obviously only has one or two stars! Alvette looked at the wizard named Phoenix girl, and her white face couldn''t help looking forward to it. "As you can see, [immortal gun] can be transformed into the daughter of Phoenix, but she is not strong, even very weak in a sense." "She has only two stars. Although she has 1500 magic points, her attack and defense are only 100 points, very weak." "And there are only two of her skills." "One is [armed] and the other is [non fire fighting]." "[arming] this must kill skill enables her to transform into the armed form of [immortal gun]." "And the skill of" no fire fighting "gives her endless magic power." "As long as she is not killed in an instant, she can recover 100% of her magic power in one second." "That''s the divine quality that comes from the Phoenix." "With this killing skill, she can even stay outside all the time without worrying about the consumption of magic power." "But that''s it." "Fengnv, who has no attack and defense ability, has only 1500 magic power. She can''t provide much help in battle." "But with wisdom, she will become extraordinary!" Alvette turned to dak and said excitedly, "it''s up to you!" Dake nodded, his eyes solemnly picked out a piece of pride II, and began to call. With the activation of pride II, the dark golden light will shine out and shine the Phoenix into it. Bathing in the light of arrogance, the Phoenix girl''s original rigid and beautiful face gradually has a look. A pair of Phoenix eyes show cool and handsome, and her long fiery red hair turns like a flame without wind. "It worked." Dake takes pride back and continues to look at the Phoenix. He had roughly guessed what alvette thought. Phoenix girl, who has a must kill skill, can continuously produce her own magic. Once she gains the intelligence like human beings, she can learn to strengthen herself like a vampire. It''s an excellent way to become a magician or a mage. And for the vampire daughter, the magic problem that is difficult to solve does not exist at all. "It seems that this year''s St. Mary''s college has another freshman." Immediately after the Phoenix girl, alvette summoned five wizard spirits one after another. Among them, there are the second step wizard and the fourth step wizard. In particular, he was deeply impressed by the last summoned Knight of divine armor. That [holy armor Knight] is a ghost immortal! It has no body, empty a pair of silver armor, sitting down is a tall white skeleton unicorn. The star level is as high as [11 stars], and the kill skill [soul reliance], which can attach itself to the mage, making the mage incarnate into a real "God armor Knight"! At that time, the skeletal Unicorn also grew into flesh and blood and turned into a real living unicorn. At duck''s strong suggestion, alvette gave a little performance, which opened his eyes. In the legend of nvwu God, there is no record of this [Shenjia Knight], so it should be refined in recent years. With a total of seven magic guide elves have wisdom, alvette''s excitement did not disappear, but she did not ask too much. In fact, she''s very rational. After the wizard has intelligence, it will have a huge advantage in some cases, but not in all cases. Because intelligence means emotion and character. Tension, fear, arrogance and many other factors will have a negative impact on the fight. The wizard without intelligence can face death without fear. It can also be forbidden when the master is in danger. Of course, the most important thing is that if all her wizard spirits suddenly have intelligence, Dake can easily give other people the intelligence of wizard spirits, it will be impossible to hide. So she felt that these seven were enough for the time being. After that, the mother and the son just left the training hall with fengnu, and temporarily gave her to the care of dak''s magic guide elves. Then time flies, dusk is approaching, and a melody is playing in the banquet hall of the Duke''s mansion. [two in one 4000 +] I can''t stop. I''ll continue in the morning Chapter 460 The Dimon family is a big family that existed at the beginning of the establishment of the Kingdom, and it is a rare one that has been active in the public view. Family itself has experienced several times of prosperity and decline, but still efforts to survive. Before alvette became a duke, the top position of the Dimon family was his father, an earl. After alvette became the Duke, she naturally inherited her father''s position as the head of the family. Finally, the Earl relieved his burden. From then on, the sea was wide, the sky was high, and the birds were flying. With his wife, he fled to all parts of the world. Although the countess and his wife would send an envelope back everywhere they went, they could at best send a message of peace, and they couldn''t even go home for Christmas once a year. As for the rest of the Dimon family... At least not. The Dimon generation is not really thriving. There were only two uncles and one aunt above alvette. Then the two uncles and aunts had several children each, and further down, their children had several children each. The total population of the whole family is only about thirty. Remember the website novelhall.com What''s more, half of these 30 children are still under age or young. This number is really very small for a big family that is in the limelight. However, the family as a whole has been promoted in class under the shadow of alvette. Both of alvette''s uncles were promoted from Viscount to earl. Her contemporaries also had formal titles and held corresponding real power. Because of the benefits, the whole family is naturally centered on her, and there is no internal strife. The relationship between parents will naturally affect the next generation. Among his peers, dak Dimon was the absolute center. No matter what those peers think of him behind his back, they dare not disobey him on the surface. A few people who had been treated by his bad temperament were even afraid of him. This group arrived before the opening of Dake''s birthday party tonight. At least they are all family members with the same surname, and they are not so formal. Duck invited them to the second floor of the residential area. Walking in the corridor full of "paradise" style, these people who don''t know whether they are cousins or cousins all show their astonishment. Duck introduced them to a well-equipped reception room and ordered the maids to serve them with tea and cakes. Ten or so young girls are all around a tea table, sitting on the soft sofa. Maybe the feeling of Dake was too different from that of the past, and the atmosphere of the scene was too formal for a moment. In order to ease the atmosphere, Dake asked one of his older cousins, "brother Thomas, I heard that you have successfully joined the order of Griffins this year?" Thomas, who was asked, was a tall, thin man with light blonde curly hair. Although he had some acne on his face, his overall outline was quite handsome of the Dimon family. As soon as he mentioned one of the five knights, the Griffin knights, Thomas raised his mouth and said, "you''ve found this. I thought you shouldn''t notice these little things in St. Mary''s college." "That''s right. Don''t I care about my brother?" Dake leaned lazily on the sofa and let his body sink into it as much as possible. After he came back, the fat cat named "Galileo" successfully broke away from the infernal hell dominated by Claire and escaped into his arms. Dake showed more and more skilled "Eagle''s hand" to make "Galileo" meow comfortably. The atmosphere calmed down for a moment. Those of the same generation who had long heard that dak Dimon had been reborn under the education of St. Marian finally had the assurance that dak Dimon had become worse! If it used to be bad on the surface, now it is bad in the bone. It has gone beyond its shape and contained in it. Jon and Joey, who have been oppressed for a long time, only feel that the Duke''s son, who has not been seen for nearly a year, has become more terrifying. He must have hidden the surface of bad water deeply under the deceptive skin bag! Their hearts are like a mirror. Dak Dimon can deceive those elders who dote on him, but he can''t deceive them! Duck squinted at the trembling twin brothers and sisters in the corner, thinking that he had just taken them for a swim in the waterfall pool in the backyard, and had a close contact with those lovely and rare water animals for a period of time. It''s very comfortable to feel the greasy surface of those water animals, especially in summer. It''s cool and refreshing. It''s not too wonderful. But instead of being ungrateful, they ran to complain in tears. No, I was spanked by my parents after the complaint. That''s not dak''s fault! "By the way, Joey." Said duck suddenly. Joey, who has made both sides of his hair into a complex spiral spring hairstyle, shivers and holds the twin brother''s hand tightly. Jon grabs his sister''s hand and braves the devil. "Your brother and sister are twelve years old, aren''t they?" duck asked The two, who were only a year younger than Dakar, looked slightly stagnant and had an ominous premonition. "If you''re lucky." "You should be able to receive an invitation to St. Mary''s College in a short time," he continued in luck? I don''t want that bad luck! Joey pursed his mouth tightly, and Jon''s physical instinct was aroused when he was slightly watched by Dake''s gentle eyes, and his palms were hot and humid. The two brothers and sisters are the children of the son of Dake''s mother''s uncle. They have shown more than ordinary people''s magic talent since childhood. Under normal circumstances, it is certain that they will receive the invitation letter. If you add Anna and Angie, the two little devils, this year''s first grade of the noble house is very busy. I just don''t know which college the vampire daughter and the Phoenix girl will be assigned to if they can successfully enter? Duck thought a little, then looked at another elder brother of the same year and said curiously, "brother Kyle, I heard that when I entered St. Mary''s, you were also enrolled in the seminary?" The round faced, slightly chubby Kyle was the child of the daughter of dak''s mother''s aunt. Because the magic attribute is partial to the light, and his father is a priest, he was recruited into the seminary last year. Dake had seen his profile in the group photo announced by the seminary. After Kyle was named by him, a trace of water appeared in his slightly smaller eyes. He was almost scared to cry! At the beginning, after building the cabin in the back hill, Dake forced Kyle who was just visiting the Duke''s mansion to sneak to the secret base, and threw him into the cabin that night... Scared him to death! Since then, it has left an indelible psychological shadow. But Dake swore to God, at that time, I didn''t know there were so many evil animals in the back mountain! He always thought that the back mountain was a good place for picnics. The animal that I met occasionally was also the pink rabbit that the old housekeeper bought from outside in order to make his adventure not too boring Now think about it, the old housekeeper''s means are really extraordinary. Leng is a dangerous place painted into a back garden. But how could Kyle believe that dak didn''t know what his back hill looked like? Although he was in the secret protection of the maids at that time, he was only frightened by the crying and howling at night. All in all, Kyle has never been to the Duchess since. Today, I really haven''t seen you for a long time. When it comes to the seminary, duck can''t help but ask, "speaking of it, brother Kyle, have you ever seen an angel in your year at the seminary? I really want to have one. " But he recalled the goddess of the moon, which was changed from the ghost of the goddess of the moon. "I''ve seen it..." Kyle tried to say, "but it''s all the guide elves of the alternate saints, the real angels... They''ve been extinct, haven''t they?" Duck said jokingly, "brother Kyle, can''t you be regarded as disrespectful by the holy religion? How can angels die out? " "Ah Kyle immediately realized his mistake and turned pale with fright. His eyes looked at dak with fear. "Are you so scared?" duck said curiously Kyle quickly shook his head and said, "our school rules are very strict. If we make mistakes in principle, we will be severely punished." Duck: how serious is it Kyle: sweep, sweep the toilet Duck: that''s it Kyle looked at him and said, "is there anything worse?" "Like being stripped off and tied to a cross for public display? I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t be surprised, everyone. It seems that my hospitality is not kind to eat and talk without talking. " "Why? Your pastries are as good as ever. " "This lemon tea is great!" "It''s a nice day this year. It''s sunny outside." So the atmosphere gradually improved. In the evening, the clouds and clouds are overlapping, gold and red are intertwined, rendering a different charm. The eldest princess Eliza takes Anna and Angie, each wearing formal party dresses, and their well-dressed faces are amazing. Eliza is not very interested in the party tonight. She would have been more casual if she had not known that the Viscount Gretel and his family were on the list. However, with the participation of the giant bear family, the banquet itself has the meaning that can be over interpreted, so she has to be prepared accordingly. As for Anna and Angie, of course they don''t care. They just want to see dak as soon as possible and dance on him. One mountain is higher than the other. As a princess, they will not be afraid of Dake. And they actually fell out with him when he was seven years old, and it was last year''s Halloween that it eased. As a result, he did not have deep contact with Dake, who became more and more unscrupulous after the age of seven. The reason for their falling out was that Anna, the second princess, was born with too much magic. One time when she played together, her magic suddenly got out of control, making the toys around float and smashing a bag. Then Dake gave her the nickname of "old witch" and cried out. Finally, it broke. After that, Dake became worse and worse, and the little princesses became more and more naughty. Two sides inexplicably embarked on two roads of the same kind. "Tonight, tonight... Must..." Inside, Anna, the second princess, gritted her teeth and muttered to herself. The third princess angel said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Anna? Is it revenge? " "It''s up to you!" Anna stares at her and continues to plan. She still remembers that one at the Halloween party. This revenge must be avenged! As for Anna''s death, Angie still has a fresh memory. She asked hypocritically, "it''s not my kindness. How about it? Do you want me to help you?" Anna looked at her suspiciously: "how can you help?" "So." Angel leaned to her ear and said, "I''ll invite him to dance at the dance, bring him to you and create opportunities for you." Although Anna thought something was wrong, she frowned and said, "what if you can''t invite me?" Angel said confidently, "that''s impossible!" Well, one of the biggest obstacles has been removed! Angie couldn''t help laughing. On the other side. The carriage of the flotti family of four and the Gretel Bayer family of three was already on the way. Originally, this is an invitation that is hard to refuse. With the strength of the flotti family, we can only accept the invitation. The three members of the Gretel Bayer family, who have the right of choice, choose to comply with their baby daughter. The light was dim, the lights were on inside and outside the Duke''s house, the rare water animals in the pool were jumping high, and the smooth skin reflected the moonlight. The relatives and friends of the Dimon family came one after another in carriages. After they got off, the guard led the carriage to the stables to feed the horses with the most beautiful fodder. The more than 30 ethnic groups are not all here. Everyone has their own life. There are not a few people who can''t spare time and have physical discomfort. But most of them are here. During this period, the royal carriage is the most eye-catching, followed by the giant bear family carriage is also eye-catching. Almost at the same time as the two carriages drove into the Duke''s palace, information about the incident was passed on. As for the carriage of the flotti family, although it was mentioned, no one cared about it for the time being. A family of four, who arrived late, carefully stepped down from the carriage one by one. Before she came, Mrs. flotti repeatedly told her son not to say more and not to run around. At this time, she was still not at ease and was still telling her son repeatedly. But rose''s cousin just turned his eyes curiously, and didn''t know if he took her words for granted. The family''s dress is not gorgeous, in fact, they are rich, but chose a more low-key and introverted style. Tonight''s banquet, only for their family, is a turning point that can make a great change. Maybe they can''t afford that change. So we need to be careful! [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 461 The banquet hall is exquisitely decorated with luxurious and grand chandeliers. Placed in the corner of the piano automatic play, elegant melody slowly swing open. The maids put silver tableware on the dining table, and the dessert table beside the wall was full of all kinds of cakes and tea. There are also square ice cubes and ice cream balls stacked neatly on the disk emitting cold air. As the summer gets warmer, these freezing points are especially attractive to children. Mo But the first to come to the banquet hall is not the group of young girls, but the wizard of Dake! Under the guidance of the maids, the well-dressed fairies were the most advanced. The ball with a bow tie on its neck immediately jumped onto the dessert table and licked the whole plate of ice. One of the maids quickly put on a scarf to prevent the ice cream from getting stained with the vest. The rest of the wizard although also greedy, but not so gaffe. In this group of wizard, the most prominent is undoubtedly the mighty lion beast and tall green eyed young dragon. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The lion beast is dressed in suits and shoes, and its original fluffy mane is very soft. It is almost the same as the lion man with a higher degree of animalization among the orcs, but it does not have the natural ferocity of the orcs. It gives people the feeling, very kind, people can''t help but want to be close. The blue eyed white dragon, like the ball sea lion, only wears a bow tie and a small vest, which is also very cute. Because of the size of the body, not all the wizard can wear a complete suit. For example, shrem can only hide in his clothes. As for the changeful monster, the original one turned into a little Dake just like Dake, which was quite active at this time. The magic guide elves, such as Dilu, meow, wrestling hawkman and big milk can, walk upright in a suit and even wear shoes. And those who can''t walk upright, such as Yibu and fairy Yibu, although they don''t have shoes, they also wear small skirts. Another example is Huhu, dujianscabbard, Mengyao, and the Secretary of the magic guide. They only have bow ties. However, the most suitable dress up, it is human like vampire daughter and Phoenix, as well as transformed into a variety of small Dake strange! The vampire daughter and the Phoenix girl she just met hold hands, like a pair of little sisters. Both of them are luxurious dresses of Lolita style, one pink like Xia, the other red like fire, lovely to foul. And the changeling is wearing duck''s old clothes, but he is happier than wearing new clothes. Dake extended the paradise to the banquet hall, so that the ten wizard recorded in the paradise did not need to worry about the consumption of magic. And the rest of the Seven Wizard, in addition to the only scabbard, all need him to supply. As a result, the magic consumption has exceeded the magic recovery rate of Dake himself, but in order to let the wizard have a good time, he has to bear all the costs. Anyway, there is no shortage of potion in the Duke''s mansion. Just drink a bottle every other time. And shortly after all the magic guide elves entered, dak also took his family''s brothers and sisters to the banquet hall. From the enclosed room to the spacious and open banquet hall, those family children are quietly relieved, and they are planning to find an excuse to disperse. But before someone took the lead, the young girl suddenly noticed that group of lively and lovely wizard, one by one stunned. "Whose wizard?" Thomas of the Griffin Knights suddenly asked. "These... Are the magic guides?" Kyle of the seminary couldn''t help wondering. Thomas could not help but doubt: "no, you have been studying for a year, but the wizard can''t recognize you?" "But the wizard, how can there be such one?" Kyle''s eyebrows and feet twitched. Duck listened to their conversation and asked with a smile, "why, is there anything strange about our Wizard?" Kyle heard his voice, and his chubby face trembled. He said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "It''s not necessary." "There''s something strange, you can tell. We can talk to each other," he said Kyle shook his head even harder: "no surprise at all!" "You can''t do that." Dake can''t help regretting, "if you have a problem, you should point it out bravely. Kyle, I''m disappointed in you After that, he no longer went to see the red face of Kyle, but went to his own wizard. The young girls passively follow behind him, and they see that the group of wizard come up immediately after they find Dake. There is no normal wizard''s inflexibility at all. "These wizard''s intelligence level, should have reached 3.0?" A few people who knew more about the wizard couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. They look at Dake as if they are looking at a living monster! "Wait!" Jon and Joey were suddenly surprised. Two people follow behind, originally also secretly looking at the group of lively and lovely wizard, Joey is thinking about whether he can have such a little cute, Jon is staring at the green eyed young dragon, envious. But then a wizard suddenly turned around and scared them. Almost at the same time, the two brothers and sisters reached out to the changeful Monster: "isn''t that dak?" A variety of strange can not help but crooked, lovely cry: "busy busy?" There was silence. The joys and sorrows of children and adults usually have nothing in common. With the coming of evening, adults are also talking and laughing, while entering the banquet hall. Because it''s a "family dinner", there are no special rules. They were not too surprised by the presence of the wizard, who had known about the change of Dake in St. Mary''s College earlier. After sitting down one after another, they began to talk about their respective topics. And after that, the children got together at two tables. Even dak''s Guide elves got together at two tables. And Dake himself, is called to the side by alvette, which really let the group of children breathe a sigh of relief, pressure greatly reduced. There are not many people at the main table. Apart from alvette and Claire, there are only two uncles of alvette. As for the rest of the position, of course, is reserved for the three princesses. After meeting the two elders, Duck sat down beside alvette. He didn''t take part in the elders'' speech, just listened quietly. With a rare serious look, alvette exchanged views on the situation of the kingdom with the two earls. In fact, the situation in the Kingdom has begun to show obvious turbulence, and various signs have appeared frequently. Among them, the actions of the holy religion are also quite suspicious. When alvette didn''t say anything about the reincarnation of the demon king, the two earls were full of doubts about the actions of the holy religion and thought that something must have happened inside the holy religion. The exchange of several people gradually spread to other places. It was not until the arrival of the eldest princess Eliza that their conversation stopped. The eldest princess Eliza is as beautiful as ever. Her appearance seemed to add luster to the whole ballroom. Some rude people, also subconsciously become formal. After greeting each other, Eliza and several nobles came to the main table and sat down. In recent years, she also went to and from the Duke''s mansion more and more frequently, and knew the facilities in the Duke''s mansion very well. The two little princesses behind her sat on the other side of Dake with a smile. "Happy birthday." After the two little princesses sat down, they whispered to dak. Duck politely responded, "thank you." The intersection of Hallows made the three of them become familiar again. "I heard you got the first place in the grade!" Anna holds her heart in her hands and looks adored. Then she said, "by this time next year, you will be the first in the whole grade, too." That''s what happens when we meet? Duck immediately realized that she wanted to put herself on the fire and said, "be bold. This time of year is the first time." "Cut." Anna suddenly lost interest and turned her attention to the table. And angel is over her, quietly pinch a Dake''s waist side, quickly retract. Obviously trying to frame Angie. Duck ignored her. Angel then quietly reached out her hand and was slapped by Dake. She pursed her mouth and touched the back of her red hand, pretending to be angry. Duck still ignored her. The little actions of the two little princesses were constant, but they did not arouse Dake''s emotion. He had to deal with nothing, but he was thinking about when Diana and rose would arrive. Compared with these two mischievous guys, Diana and rose really let him worry. Sure enough, I''m afraid of comparison. Such a comparison shows the advantages of Diana and rose. Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Led by the maid, the three members of the gretball family appeared at the door of the banquet hall. Viscount gretball had a strong air and attracted the attention of the whole audience as soon as he entered. Many people didn''t know until then that alvette had invited Viscount Gretel Bayer! These people couldn''t help murmuring and speculating about Viscount gretball''s going to dinner. So much so that Camilla and Diana around Viscount gretball were ignored. Diana was firmly grasped by the Viscount Camilla, like a bird with its wings tied, like a babble. It was not until she found Dake that her eyes brightened and she regained her vitality. Then he quickly took the Viscount to the main table. At the same time, the three members of the family also wanted to present themselves to the host, so they followed her. "Hey, duck, long time no see!" When the Viscount Gretel and his wife greet alvette and the princess, Diana slips a head out of her father''s back and whispers to dak. Although he wanted to say that he was still together yesterday, he just nodded. When Diana wanted to say more, she was pulled away by Viscount gretball and only found an empty table to sit down, which was very low-key. Not long after that, the flotty family made their final appearance. The people in the banquet hall looked at them and were surprised why alvette had even invited them. The four members of the flotti family also went to the main table to say hello and tried to find an empty table to sit down. Diana saw rose, immediately offered to invite, the two families just made a table. After Rose sat down beside Diana, her tension finally eased. At this time, the staff finally arrived. Alvette whispered a word to his deskmate and took dak to the stage. She said with a smile: "thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend dak''s birthday party. All the birthday gifts you prepared have been received. I think dak will get a lot of surprises after opening it tonight. If you don''t say much, please enjoy the delicious food and wine So the banquet began. Viscount gretball and Viscount flotti do not meet much before this evening. Although both of them are Viscount, one is the real power holder of the military, and the other is the idle man who has no title but is idle at home. There is a huge difference in status. But an invitation to a birthday party connects the two people who can''t make ends meet. After a brief introduction to themselves, the two Viscount knew the reason why they would be invited. The familiarity and intimacy between Diana and rose make them understand the profound friendship between the two children. But this is not a good thing for the parents of both sides who have intended to promote the marriage between their daughter (niece) and the Duke''s son. Because it means that there may be a competitor in front of them! So the edge is hidden. Some topics between men are not easy to open, but between women there are not so many concerns. Viscount frody is cautious, while Viscount gretball is generous in appearance but has a rose in her heart. The two viscountesses were lying to each other, fighting cruelly, though not bloody. In the end, it was the lack of confidence of viscount flotti who was inferior to her, and she was thoroughly explored. But Viscount gretball was a man of exquisite mind, and did not expose it on the spot. Viscount frody''s cheeks were red, and she had lost all her strength. Diana and rose are unaware of the temptation between their parents. The two girls whispered, thinking about how to invite dak to dance with them in the later stage without being disturbed by the two little princesses. Diana, in particular, is very concerned about the existence of the third princess angel. It was the three princesses who disrupted her plans last Halloween. This time, she was determined to win back. Before she came here, viscount gretball had a good understanding of her mind and then had a short-term immediate education for her. Tell her that a girl will get what she wants. Build up momentum and take the initiative to attack. Don''t worry about failure. Even if she fails, her mother will tell her the truth. So just enjoy it! The gretball family has the same strength. But rose did not need to worry about Diana, but she was a little envious. [two in one 4000 +] [continue in the morning] Chapter 462 Compared with the purity of Diana''s family, Rose''s family in fact inevitably have the pursuit of interests. Viscount flotti is willing to take risks for her, but at the same time, she also has the idea of climbing the big tree of the Duchess. The couple didn''t hide this and told rose very frankly. But after understanding these, rose hesitated more about this emotional pursuit which was mixed with interests and became not pure enough. What''s more, she was in support of Diana from the very beginning. The unexpected support of her uncle and aunt did not change her mind in the end. She can think of other ways to pursue interests. Emotional pursuit, she eventually hopes to be more pure. And Diana''s position in her heart is still higher than that of Dake. The birthday party is progressing very well. Remember the website novelhall.com Beautiful and lovely maids shuttle between restaurants, serving new dishes from time to time and taking away empty plates. The atmosphere is gradually hot. Without Dake, the children of the family around them are much more relaxed, followed by a big appetite and uncontrollable curiosity. They began to look for the starting point of the topic in the outsider invited by the two dukes. Instead of adults instinctively focusing on family power, children are more likely to focus on their peers first. "I know one of the two girls." Kyle whispered, covering his mouth with his chubby palm. His twin brothers and sisters at the same table looked at each other. As his brother, Jon disdained to say, "the only pearl of the giant bear family, who can''t know?" Kyle was stunned: "the only pearl of the giant bear family, who?" Jon: Kyle wondered, "I''m talking about the flotti family." "No Jon''s eyes widened. "I mean, you really don''t know Diana?" Kyle scratched his head, more puzzled: "what''s the matter, why should I know her?" Jon was completely speechless. Thomas, another table mate, couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "stop it. I happen to know both of them. They are classmates of Dake. Isn''t it normal to invite students to a birthday party? " Jon disagreed and said, "but if I remember correctly, that Doron kid entered school last year, but he was not invited. So there must be something fishy between this girl and dak! " Joey agreed: "brother is right, there must be something fishy! You say, if we dig deep, can we use it as a handle, and then... " "Hiss!" "I don''t know anything!" Kyle said "Cut." Joey gave him a disgruntled look. "Kyle, can you stop being so scared? Dak is not a real devil. He doesn''t eat people. " Kyle muttered, "you weren''t like that when Dake was there." "So when he''s away, I can''t be addicted to it yet?" said Joey Then she whispered, "by the way, do you know how dak got back together with the two princesses? I remember they had a lot of trouble at first Jon pretended to be deep: "sister, you know, time can dilute a lot of things." "But those are the two princesses," Joey questioned Listening to the twin brothers and sisters singing the oboe, Thomas couldn''t help saying, "do you really don''t read newspapers? Dak and Princess Angie were in the headlines of the great sage daily! I still remember the name of the report Joy got excited: "really?" Thomas said, "can it be fake?" Then he corrected his face and imitated: "shocked! Duke house or marriage with the royal family, Prince''s son and Royal Princess love Halloween Joey couldn''t help laughing and said, "poof! How to make Dake like a fragrant steamed bun that everyone strives for? He''s so bad... " Thomas still had a straight face: "you don''t know, what''s even funnier is that the picture used in the report is a picture of dak and Diana dancing together on Halloween. The news people refer to Diana as Princess Angie. I didn''t laugh to death at that time. " "And this?" The two brothers and sisters became more and more interested and asked which issue of the newspaper it was. Thomas actually reported the serial number on the spot: "0000126." When the conversation here is hot, time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s more than 8 p.m. [Aries] with a long estimation of the time, Ollie''s maid pushes a dining car with a huge cake into the banquet hall. The cake has 13 layers, more than two meters high. Each layer is made of different materials to ensure different flavors. This is, of course, a 13-year-old cake that Ollie made for Dake. The sweet and greasy smell of the cake attracted attention. Both adults and children stopped to talk and watched Ollie push the dining car to the main table. Dak stood up eager to try. Finally to the most exciting part of the cake! It''s not that he can''t enter the dance floor. How can he get revenge? This is obviously a fallacy. So she glared at angel and stood up. On the other side. Low key a whole scene of Diana also can''t wait to leave the seat. Rose is as far as possible to avoid the eyes of the aunt adults, only behind Diana. Wait until you come back. There are four girls of the same generation standing in front of Dake. The two little princesses are carved with jade and powder. They are gorgeous and have long golden hair. Diana gradually grew up, less tender, more girlish, silver hair color like the moon. Rose has been a beauty since she was a child. Her long pale golden hair is not only luxurious but also ethereal. In addition to rose, they all looked at dak boldly, with all kinds of hints and warnings in their eyes. "This is the scene!" Alvette, who is sitting with the eldest princess, holds her cheek and looks at the scene with a smile. She''s been looking forward to this for a long time. The boy who can let the excellent woman put down her reserve to fight for is what her baby should look like. "Although Anna and Angie are a little naughty, they are both very intelligent and have a good heart." "Diana heard that she was born with divine power and excellent constitution. She must be a fertile embryo." "Rose is a lovely child. She''s also the head of the flotti family. She''s very good at running a family." "Who is the best choice?" Of course, the first entrance and the second entrance are different. As a member of the ancient family, the Dimon family is more open-minded and brave in accepting new things, but some important traditional concepts will not change. Alvette looked at the four girls and couldn''t make up her mind. Of course, she hopes that the more happiness she has, the better. All of a sudden, the maid named "Molly" came up to her and whispered in her ear. After hearing the words, alvette immediately showed her joy: "invite them here quickly." The elder maid in his thirties got up and quickly left the banquet hall. Not long after that, the two new guests pushed the door in. A fiery atmosphere will be with one of them into the sudden spread. Almost everyone''s eyes are subconsciously condensed in the past. Viscount gretball and his wife, who are sitting near the door, have their eyes fixed. Viscount gretball is facing the enemy, while Viscount Camilla has a cold eyebrow, and the gentleness on her face has changed completely. And Suna Montier, the city master of fali, who came in from the door, saw them for the first time. "Camilla, long time no see!" The city master of Montier Farley has a cold face, his long hair is as red as the rising sun, there is no wind, and there seems to be a flame rising around him! With half of the giant''s blood, standing alone makes people afraid. [two in one 4000 +] [minimum monthly pass and blade!] Chapter 463 [silver wolf Knight] Camilla. Suna. And the link between them -- Alex! [silver wolf Knight] Camilla and [moon spirit swordsman] Alex are half brothers and sisters. Their surnames are Valentine, one of the distant relatives of the royal family. Suna is Alex''s wife. In other words, Suna montierfali is Camilla''s sister-in-law. Normally, she has to call her sister. However, the relationship between the two sides is not good, even very bad! There are many factors involved, but the most important one is Alex''s death. Alex is a half breed, and his mother is the second wife of the count of Valentine. She is not a human, but a rare race in the elves - the moon elves! The moon elves are known as the dancers under the moonlight. Even in the elves, they belong to the high lineage. They can absorb the essence of the moon for their own use. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second The count of Valentine''s pulse, with a very similar blood characteristics to the moon spirit, can also use the magic of the moon. In the ancient human Empire, people with such blood usually became noble priests of the moon. It is because of this commonality that the count of Valentine can win the favor of the moon Elves as a human being and the birth of Alex. But in fact, the count of Valentine is not a responsible man, he just covets the beauty of the moon elf, and did not expect to hit the ground. So Alex can be said to be the product of an accident. Count Valentine didn''t like Alex, even very much. And Alex''s mother, the moon elf, just gave birth to the mixed race Alex, then returned to the elf land, and then lived in it deeply. Alex grew up with his sister, Camilla. Originally, if this had been the case, the two brothers and sisters would have been able to support each other. But the fire of war suddenly attacked, and the territory of count Valentine was crushed and crossed by the demon army. Count Valentine stood up in that battle to protect his people from retreating, and eventually died in a bloody battle. His deployment led Camilla and Alex to flee with the leaders, but they were scattered by the demons in the middle of the way, resulting in the separation of Camilla and Alex. When we meet again, Camilla is already famous, and Alex has won the recognition of one of the holy swords for inspiring "brave talent". After that, the giant half blood Suna Montiel Farley appeared in the lives of the two brothers. Three people form a small team, as mercenaries active in the human and demon battlefield. Camilla protected her brother, who was the last of her family, very well and never let him get involved in danger. But Suna thinks that her behavior will only make Alex a waste. The two ended up in a dispute. After a particularly fierce quarrel, the two decided to go their separate ways. Camilla originally thought that Alex would follow her, but did not expect that he finally chose Suna, which caused her a huge blow. Soon after that, Alex became famous as "Moonlight swordsman". After that, the war became fiercer. Whether it''s Camilla, Alex or Suna, they all have a life and death feud with the demons. Both sides resolutely joined the army. Although the north and South troops are separated, they can always get some information from the intelligence department. Until one day, Alex and Suna suddenly quit the army, the two sides completely lost contact. No one thought that when they parted ways, it was the last time they met. Camilla after the end of the war will try to find Alex, only to get the news that he has passed away. It wasn''t until Suna Montiel Farley built the capital of freedom that Camilla learned that the bitch who took her brother had married her brother. For many years. Camilla and Suna''s daughters have grown up, and they meet again in the ballroom of the palace. The Lord of Montiel fary just has a dislike for Camilla. But Camilla saw her as a villain. There is a tension between the two sides. If it wasn''t for the Duke''s mansion, I''m afraid it would have been a big fight! At this moment, Dake is preparing to join hands with Diana to dance a song for tonight''s birthday party. He could see that rose had no intention of dancing, while Anna and Angie were not in his choice at the beginning. This is the Duke''s mansion. It''s his main venue. Naturally, you don''t have to give the two little princesses too much face. In a word, after dancing with Diana, he will probably dance with rose, and then play with the wizard for a while. Even if it''s over tonight, the rest is the expected part of dismantling gifts. Every invited family has at least one gift, and the maids will send them to his bedroom and put them away. In the past, birthday gifts were all things that matched his age. He hopes this year''s birthday gift will match his age. However, it seems that tonight''s birthday party doesn''t end so easily. Duck doesn''t know who the unexpected guest is, but since he can enter the Duke''s house, it must not be a big problem. It seems that this man and Diana''s family are not in agreement? He looked down at Diana, about to ask. Diana quickly shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know." As soon as he was happy, he observed for himself. The Lord of Montiel Farley is a man who can easily impress others. Duck''s first glance at her revealed the similarity between her and Professor PavA Jones from her height. "The giant half breed?" With a slight turn of eyes, Dake''s eyes quickly moved away from the Lord of Montiel Farley and looked at another person who was following her. This makes him frown. It is her daughter Aurora who follows the Lord of Montier fari. Aurora, who has a quarter of the giant blood and a quarter of the January elf blood, is totally different from her mother, who is tall and has slightly rough features. She is not only petite but also picturesque. Her hair color is also inherited from her father Alex, pure white and transparent, only emitting a little silver light at the end. But more importantly, she looks quite like Diana! Dake can be said to be watching the meat on Diana''s face disappear little by little, and gradually grow into a beauty''s point. And the girl at the door gave him the feeling that Diana would become in another year and a half. Of course, it''s just God like. But duck couldn''t help asking again, "what about her? "I don''t know?" Diana shook her head violently: "I don''t know." Rose''s eyes are also surprised, some hesitated: "Diana, you will not have any long lost sister?" Diana shook her head again: "how can it be." At this time, Anna, the second princess on the other side, said with a smile, "isn''t it? Don''t you even know the Lord of liberty? No, no? " The third princess Angie also said, "that little one is Aurora montilfali. It''s famous." "The Lord of the city of freedom... Is he a sun warrior?" Dake''s face moved, and he had an idea in his heart. But just as he was about to take back his eyes, Aurora montillphari, who had a similar look to Diana, looked up slightly and followed his mother''s bright red eyes. Aurora didn''t care much about the confrontation between her mother and aunt. She had already started to help her mother control the internal affairs. She saw these things very clearly and knew that the two could not fight at all. As soon as she entered the door, she began to search for the trace of Dake. Now that she finally found it, she could no longer move her sight. Two months after Easter, her "fiance" seems to have some unexplained changes. She was more attracted than when she won the Easter duel. She didn''t know whether it was because of the change of Dake or because the connection between her and him would be cut off? People always cherish the things they are about to lose. Aurora has thought about whether this is the reason why she has more worries. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes, which was incompatible with the tension around her. "Suna, what are you doing here?" Alvette''s voice contained the contradiction of continuous expansion. There is no change of tune in the piano. She got up in person and went to the door, making all the other members of the family who had ideas shut up. The Viscount Gretel and his wife also snorted a little coldly at this time, and they chose to give in temporarily without waiting for the goddess to speak. The city master of Montier fari raised his mouth and put his momentum back. Then she turned to alvette and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to come over and sit down. Just on the way, I think of your baby''s birthday, so I''m on my way." "It''s rare you remember." While alvette was smiling, her eyes turned directly to Aurora, who was next to the Lord of Montiel Farley. "Is this little Jolla?" She asked in surprise. "Yes." The city master of Montier fari took a picture of Aurora''s back of the head and warned, "don''t call aunt soon." Aurora quickly recovered and said, "aunt Dimon, I''m aurora." "Well." Alvette came up to her and leaned over, "haven''t you seen her for nearly ten years? It''s almost as tall as my baby. " Aurora''s cheeks were reddish, and she tightened the corner of her dress subconsciously. "Don''t stand here. Come here with me. By the way, have you eaten yet? " However, alvette directly grabbed her little hand and led her to the main table. Aurora felt the sight gathered around her and showed a trace of shyness on her face, but she still tried to say, "I''ve eaten a little." "Then have some more." Alvette put her in dak''s place and said, "I''ll ask dak to cut a cake for you." Then she waved to dak. Duck shows an apologetic look at Diana, walks past the four girls, picks up the knife again and cuts the cake. He cut two pieces of cake at a time, served them on two plates, and brought them to the Lord of Aurora and Montiel fari. The Lord of Montier fari sat in Anna''s place, his face softened. Although her original purpose was to leave her family, it was impossible to say it on such an occasion. The original "baby kiss" of the two children, that is, the private resolution, did not spread. Therefore, retreating means retreating. If you say it on such an occasion, it''s not easy to retreat. And of course, private matters like this should be discussed in private. Only those who have a short brain will put such things on the table. After receiving the cake from dak, the Lord of montillville held out his hand to aurora. Aurora immediately took out an exquisite box that was the size of a palm. The city master of Montiel Farley smiles, picks up the box, hands it to dak, and says, "today is the first time you''ve met since you grew up. You can call me auntie. This is my birthday present for you." "Thank you, auntie." Duck reached for the box and felt a warmth emanating from it. When he had a guess about the contents, he put them away carefully. Then the city master of montillville pointed to aurora and said, "this is aurora. You saw it when you were a child. Of course, I don''t remember now. " When duck looked at Aurora closely, he felt that she was more and more similar to Diana. But when he saw the tension between the Lord of montillville and Diana''s mother, he knew that he had better not ask here. So he just introduced himself to aurora for the first time, and then walked away. The sound of the piano still reverberates. Duck returns to the dance floor, this time holding out his hand directly to Diana. Diana was pleasantly surprised. She quickly reached for her hand to hold it back. She accidentally used too much force. Duck secretly hissed, took her hand and began to dance. The two little princesses held their hands back and gritted their teeth. However, the two people looked at each other and reached a consensus. Then they formed a pair and deliberately pasted in the direction of dak and Diana. Rose is quietly out of the dance floor. But instead of returning to her seat, she leaned aside, picked up a cup of tea, sipped it slightly, and unconsciously turned her eyes to aurora on the main table. It seems to feel her eyes, Aurora quietly watching Dake, but also can''t help but turn to look at Rose. Two people''s eyes slightly contact, each shyly turned his head. At the same time, in the heart, the existence of the other side has some elements of awareness. Rose instinctively felt the threat, could not help but for Diana felt the silk worry. But Diana is completely immersed in the joy of being elected, and she is not aware of Anna and Angie''s little actions, let alone other things. As for Anna and angel, they suddenly find that no matter how they move, they can''t step on the jio of Dake and Diana! Duck had already seen their intentions and was avoiding them. Diana doesn''t look at it at all, but Anna and Angie just can''t step on her! [two in one 4000 +] [continue] Chapter 464 As the movements of the two little princesses became larger and more obvious, there were more other tunes on the dance floor. Those couples who dance together on the dance floor are just like watching naughty children frolicking and laughing. They just move to the side. Originally, this was Dake''s 13-year-old birthday party. Some childlike tastes were even more colorful. At the end of the song, Diana has already discovered the two people''s small movements. But since she had never been stepped on, she just covered her mouth and snickered. Then she ran to rose happily and clapped her hands as a handover. After the two little princesses realized the strength gap, they were dejected. And Dake offered to invite rose in. Rose was shy, but she accepted the invitation and started a second dance with dak. Melodious melody is like a spinning skirt, time is like flowing water. The intimate relationship between dak Dimon and the two students is shown in the light of the two dances. The first website is m.9biquge. com Although the family members and friends of Dimon have no bad intentions, they still intentionally keep this relationship map in mind. In any system, it is not uncommon for parents to form an alliance based on the intimate relationship between children. Therefore, the flotti family and the gretbeier family have some preference in their hearts. After all, the contemporary Dimon family takes alvette as the absolute core, and as we all know, the Duchess can''t refuse her son''s request at all. Therefore, it has become an irresistible trend for the dimons to establish diplomatic relations with the flotti family and the Gretel Bayer family. They, the children of the family who enjoy the charm of alvette, just follow this trend. The existence of alvette can at least protect the family for a hundred years. As long as there''s no big change in the world. When the second dance was over, dak''s magic guide elves poured into the dance floor and danced around him. The atmosphere was high for a while. And Diana also pulled rose into it, laughing all the time. The two little princesses looked at each other and got into the circle. They were very happy. On the main table, Aurora, though inspired, lowered her head at the thought of her goal. The Lord of monticephali talked with the eldest princess about the city of freedom. Eliza, the eldest princess, intends to bring the capital of freedom into the territory of the Kingdom, which is a mixed blessing for the capital of freedom established in the demon territory. The advantage is that the kingdom will send garrisons to defend against the attack of the demons. The disadvantage is that the regime in the capital of freedom will be infiltrated. After all, the city of liberty is the home of mixed race, which is incompatible with the regime of pure race. Moreover, there are not a few opponents in China. But if the threat continues to grow, she may need to make some compromises. The capital of freedom established in the demon territory is like a nail nailed to a blank paper, completely exposed to the eyes of those terrible demons. The threat is enormous. Of course, the Lord of Montier fari is not here to talk about business, so the topic is to stop. Alvette is more concerned about the relationship between her and Camilla: "time has passed for so long, the feud between you should be eliminated, or I''ll be a middleman?" "No need." Suna Montier Farley, however, turned away from her eyes and had a little temper. Yalvete said helplessly: "speaking, is there such a big gap between you? I haven''t thought about reconciling for so many years? " Suna picked up her glass and took a sip. The bright red wine spilled out of her mouth and was licked back. Memories flow in her eyes. Suona montierfali will never forget that sunset. Just like Camilla didn''t expect Alex to choose Suna, Suna didn''t expect it. After all, at that time, although she and Alex have a good feeling for each other, but how to think is not worth the affection of her brother and sister. However, Alex did choose her, she can only regard it as a manifestation of Alex''s determination to "rise up". Later experience also confirmed this. Alex obviously doesn''t want to be hidden by his sister all the time. He has strength, talent and determination to take revenge on the demons. But after leaving Suna, he was too impatient to show himself. Later, Suna was not good at protecting people. She was a soldier who never looked back. She inherited the lineage of "daily giant", which made her qualified to fight in the front of the battle. While Alex is on a light route, he is very vulnerable when he encounters the dilemma of not being able to play his speed advantage. Only half a month after his separation from Camilla, he was seriously injured due to carelessness. The serious injury left the root of his illness. After that, in order to resist the demons, the accumulated injuries made the root of the disease sprout and grow. Eventually, he died of illness shortly after the end of the war. No one is to blame for his death. He did not regret his choice. Fighting for human beings on the battlefield, although not as famous as [sun warrior], Alex is also one of the celebrities known as "hero". He left with a smile. Suna''s aversion to Camilla is due to Camilla''s over protection of Alex, which leads to Alex''s lack of enough combat experience, so he is seriously injured. But at the same time, she was full of guilt. For Camilla''s disgust, perhaps not for their own failure to protect Alex''s guilt. She can''t get over it. Alex wanted to fight, and she let him fight, and it turned out that way. But everything can''t be both. Suna said to alvette: "Camilla probably always thought I killed Alex, but that''s the way Alex wanted to go. I don''t need to mediate with her. Let''s leave it like this. " But then she turned to aurora and said, "after all, she''s Aurora''s aunt. She''s Aurora''s closest person besides me. I don''t want them to be strangers all the time. " Alvi nodded: "it''s really a problem. Aurora, what do you think? " Aurora raised her head a little and her bright eyes sparkled: "I don''t think aunt Camilla is a bad person. As long as I take the initiative, she will accept me." Alvette carefully observed Aurora''s expression. She couldn''t help but feel touched in her heart. This child is so good, so good! So she nodded and said, "when the party is over, I''ll treat them to tea." The banquet at the Duchy''s house was surprisingly comfortable, without the tension that the viscount and his wife were worried about. The arrival of the mother and daughter of the city master of Montier fari only caused a temporary surprise. They communicate with Viscount Gretel and his wife, and gradually from the superficial greetings to the children''s learning. Viscount gretball wrote a lot about Diana''s fifth place in the exam, which made Viscount flotti frown, who was already very satisfied with Rose''s 13th place in the exam. Viscount gretball then mentions Diana''s wonderful performance in the rookie competition, but Viscount flotti has no idea whether rose has joined the duel club or not. But listen, she gradually realized that she paid too little attention to rose. The birth of the son makes the couple pay almost all their attention to the son and neglect the niece more and more. Now that my son is a little older, it''s time to discipline his niece. "If rose wants to compete with Diana, we can''t provide support from her family background, so she has to rely on herself, at least in her academic performance." Rose probably didn''t think that this birthday party would put her under the pressure of her studies. But for her, it might be a happy worry. At about 9:30, the banquet entered the end, and the people who attended the banquet began to leave one after another. When Viscount flotti and Viscount Gretel also wanted to leave, they received a message from the maid. "A private late night tea party?" The two couples exchanged their eyes for a while, and they could not help but feel that tonight was indeed a grand banquet! At ten o''clock in the evening, almost everyone had left, and the maids swarmed in and began to clean the banquet hall cleanly. The two families of viscount frody and Viscount Gretel, led by the maid, went to the second floor. The second floor is decorated with [paradise] everywhere. It''s hard to imagine that this is the proper dress of the Duke''s mansion. But it obviously attracted the attention of Diana and cousin rose, and they wanted to play. The eyes of viscount frody and Viscount Gretel were slightly strange, and they could not imagine the purpose of the battle. Others make a terrible path to bluff people. What''s the ghost of you making a corridor in a fairy tale? But the Duke''s invitation could not be refused, so he had to go on. Instead of taking them to the exposure room or study, the maid went directly to a comfortable family living room. In the middle of the living room is a low table surrounded by a soft sofa. Step into the living room, you will feel a touch of cool, dispel the heat of summer night. That is installed in the corner of the magic road with a role. When the two families came to the living room, they saw that alvette and others were sitting lazily on the sofa chatting. They were a little nervous about the staffing. In addition to alvette and Claire, the eldest princess Eliza was also invited to the tea party after the banquet. And Dake and the two little princesses, naturally, are here. It''s just that duck''s Guide elves are all taken to the bathroom by the maids. The maids treated them like children, trying to wash them clean and coax them to sleep early. Dake''s interesting, but he didn''t stop it. In addition to them, mother and daughter of Montiel Farley, who just arrived tonight, are also here. If there is no accident, they will live in the Duchess for a long time. "Make yourself at home, I won''t treat you specially." Alvette saw the two families coming and said with a smile. There are two sofas by the tea table, which are just for them. After nodding slightly, the two families of viscount frody and Viscount Gretel sat down on the two sofas. Alvette saw that they were still reserved, and said frankly, "there''s no other meaning tonight. We can regard it as a parents'' meeting of the same school students." Viscount frody and Viscount gretball were slightly relieved, and put aside their other thoughts for the time being. "Three months later, our family''s dak and your family''s Diana and rose will be in the second grade," alvette continued. Anna, Angie and aurora will enter the first grade. In fact, they all received the invitation in advance. As their parents, I hope we can communicate more fully in the future, such as making an appointment to watch their duel match. In fact, I''ve been longing for that kind of life. " The eldest princess also said with a smile: "I really look forward to the life of Anna and Angie after they enter school. At that time, I will ask Diana and rose to take care of them more. Don''t let them run crazy." Anna and Angie curled their mouths, grabbed the fruit and bit it. Alvette took over: "besides, Aurora." Although Aurora was shy in her heart, she still tried to stand up, picked up the prepared tea bowl and went to Camilla. The Lord of montillville was leaning against the sofa with a bit of haze on his face. She actually agreed with Aurora''s initiative, but when Camilla was there, she couldn''t help but put on her face. Aurora, who was in front of Camilla, put the tea bowl on the table and whispered, "aunt." This sound "aunt", let Camilla''s face no longer taut. She lost her eyes and hugged Aurora tightly. Sitting next to Camilla, Diana blinked. She didn''t understand why she had a cousin all of a sudden? "Is it really?" Dak and rose thought at the same time. The world is too small. Camilla and Aurora''s recognition, let the scene of the atmosphere of instant harmony. Princess Eliza in the surface blessing at the same time, but in the heart secretly sigh. The recognition of Aurora and Camilla means that the city of freedom has a solid backing of the giant bear family. In addition, alvette, who had a good relationship with the city leader of Montier Farley, seems to be the capital of freedom. Maybe it''s time for her to incorporate it into the Kingdom''s plan and turn it into a friendly alliance. However, if the current circle can be established, her faction will be more stable, and her overall strength will not be constrained by her elder brother. At that time, we will see who can benefit the people. This is a benign competition that more people are willing to see. Of course, the recognition of Aurora and Camilla does not mean that there is a compromise in the relationship between the Lord of montierfali and Camilla. She is like a lion in the corner, watching aurora and Camilla become more intimate. Then he served his own specialty lemon tea, sour! [two in one 4000 +] I fell asleep until dawn Chapter 465 Duck fiddles with Galileo''s meat mat and smiles at the interaction between Aurora and Camilla. In fact, he was not familiar with both of them, but this did not prevent him from being happy for their mutual recognition. In the final analysis, the problems of Aurora and Camilla are nothing but a legacy of war. Although the war ended, the sadness left by the war did not disappear. They are very lucky to be able to meet their relatives. More people, lost everything. It''s really nice to see the beautiful side of the world on his 13th birthday. After the film of the two sides was uncovered, Camilla took Aurora''s hand, as if to pour out all the words she had been holding for ten years, and impatiently asked Aurora all kinds of questions. Aurora listened patiently to her questions and answered them one by one. Clear organization and appropriate words. While the two are talking, the others are certainly not sitting around. The first website is m.9biquge. com They gradually began to regard the late night tea party tonight as a meeting between parents, as alvette said. Because Claire worked as a professor at St. Mary''s College for some time, she got the attention of her parents. Viscount gretball would gruffly ask her about Diana''s performance in class. From time to time, viscount frody would ask one or two questions. As for alvette, she is keen to ask Diana and rose, hoping to learn more about Dake''s daily life from them. Although Dake himself was embarrassed to sit on the side, Diana and rose would answer those questions with great interest. The fact that the trio is always together is completely exposed with the conversation between words. Fortunately, when Dake was in the college, he was basically in the classroom, library and dormitory, with a canteen at most. He couldn''t find anything to make a joke. Before that, the parents of the trio had little in common in private. Even though they had known each other for a long time, they only talked about business in the past. But this evening, because of the trio''s relationship, their parents also quickly get to know each other. Maybe if it goes on like this, alvette''s little wish to meet with a group of parents to watch the children''s Duel match can really come true. After all, it''s late at night. They talked for almost an hour, and when the clock struck eleven, they had to end the conversation. Alvette cordially invited the two viscoisees to visit the Duchess house frequently - with his daughter (niece), of course. Camilla and aurora are repeatedly mentioned, do not forget to play more at their home. Dak waved goodbye to Diana, rose, Anna and Angie. The eldest princess finally took Anna and Angie to the carriage. Then in the dead of night, the three carriages started slowly and drove in different directions. This scene, naturally, fell into the eyes of those who want to. After seeing the three families off, Dake and others returned to the living room. But without those outsiders, the atmosphere of the living room is also slightly changed. Alvette takes dacra, who is trying to sit on another sofa, to her side, where Clare sits on her left. On the other side of the tea table. Then sit the Lord of Montier fari and aurora. It''s not over yet. Alvette''s organization is very clear. Since Suna montierfali was able to put aside the affairs of the city of freedom and take her daughter to visit the Duke''s mansion, she certainly could not just come to play. So, with a little concentration, alvette said, "can we talk now? Is it difficult for you to come to me in person? " The look of the Lord of montillville became serious. She took a look at Claire who was sitting next to alvette. She was pushed back by Claire with a smile. She knew that the relationship between this beast sage and alvette was closer than that between her and alvette. In that case, there''s nothing to hide. So she slowly came up with a term: "Easter duel." "Did you see that too?" said alvette "Yes." Suna nodded slightly, "at that time, principal arte happened to be in the capital of freedom, so I accompanied her to watch the game." "So you''re here for my baby?" she said Suna looks at dak and nods again. "For me?" Dake frowned a little, but his eyes turned to Aurora beside Suna. Aurora was caught by his eyes, but she lowered her head subconsciously, her cheeks flushed. Duck had been curious about her reaction for a long time, and then he said, "aunt Montiel Farley, if you have anything to say. I didn''t do anything out of line in the Easter duel, did I? " But as soon as he finished, not only Suna, but also alvette and Claire looked at him strangely. Even Aurora quietly raised her head and looked into his face. Duck was bewildered by the scene and said, "what''s the problem?" "I probably know what it is." But alvette said, "Suna, you come." Suna continued: "the problem is not with you, but with your wizard." Duck browed deeper: "my wizard? What''s wrong with them? " "Specifically, it''s your white cat and the lion," Suna said Dak: Dilu and lion Suna sighed: "that''s them, the two wizard spirits with brave talent." When it comes to "the talent of the brave", Dake gradually has some ideas. However, it''s just that the wizard has "brave talent". Although this is special, it''s not without similar situation, and even more special situation exists. There are "human species" in the classification of wizard. There are infinite possibilities in it. It''s very possible to make some historical figures by chance. There have been more than one great mage tutor who tried to recreate the characters in history by means of the wizard. Although that kind of reproduction can only reproduce empty shells, it has been listed as "taboo" and has been banned jointly. But if it is made by chance, it is helpless. That kind of "human kind" magic guide spirit usually has a special nature, and "brave talent" is just one of them. Of course, both Dilu and lioness are not human species. "Is that the problem?" Duck held Galileo''s meat and thought it was impossible. In fact, it has nothing to do with it. Suna said slowly, "do you know the origin of the title" brave man " Dake nodded a little and said, "yes, I have." The title of "brave" has deep roots. According to the legend of the world. In the beginning, the name of human was "Saint", which was both God and human. In order to protect human beings, "Sheng" used to be divided into three parts. These three differentiated fetuses grow up. One of them became an unparalleled brave man. The other became an omniscient sage. The last one became the most honorable emperor. After that, all the "brave" were the descendants of the original "brave" and the orthodox "son of God". This is the origin of the brave and the reason why the brave is special. Seeing that he nodded, Suna continued: "the blood of the brave comes from the saint, the orthodox son of God.". But with the change of the times, the blood of the brave is gradually dispersed, more and more people have the blood of the brave, and the blood of the brave is also increasingly thin. In fact, my husband Alex also has a relatively thin blood line of brave. He could have been a candidate for the brave, but he was not recorded because he refused the canonization of the church. " "If you want to be a real brave person, you must be recognized by a large number of holy swords and supplement your blood with the help of holy swords." "Brett Gaud, the brave man of the previous generation, became a real brave man." "And his offspring, by nature, are close to 50% of the brave." "I think you should know who his descendants are?" Dake nodded. "Victor gold." Suna''s face gradually became dignified: "then you should also know that Werther Gaud has been growing up in the orphanage." "It''s like this," he thought Suna said: "your mother and I are the comrades of the last generation of brave Brett Gaud. We went through the final battle together and witnessed the sacrifice of Brett Gaud." Dak: "he''s great." Suna closed her eyes slightly: "he''s really great. Mingming had a premonition that he was going to die before the war, but he still rushed to the front line without hesitation. This is Brett Gaud, a man who bears the fate of the brave. " Dak: the fate of the brave Suna narrowed her eyes and said, "a brave man is a man with a destiny. No one has ever lived long to be a real brave man. " Duck could not help frowning: "there is such a thing, but why is there no relevant record?" Suna said slowly, "don''t you find that there are few records about [the brave] Dake could not help being a little silent. He did not believe in the so-called "fate of the brave", but there were few records about the "brave". If we use probability to count the life span of the brave people of all ages, maybe we can really draw the conclusion that Suna said. Because he suddenly realized that people''s impression of the brave always seems to stay in the story that they eradicated the evil, and there is no story after they eradicated the evil! Is it the brave who become low-key after eradicating evil? Who can be a real brave person, who is not a person with outstanding strengths, how can they disappear so easily? Is there really a so-called "fate of the brave"? I have to say that Suna''s speech was really confusing. And alvette and Claire didn''t even retort. This, at least to a certain extent, supports Suna''s remarks. After a while, finally, alvette said, "it doesn''t matter whether the fatalism of the brave exists or not. After the end of the war, I specially asked someone to do research. It is true that the life span of the brave people of all ages is not long. Even if they did not die in the battlefield, they would die in some ominous way after the war. I tend to think that there is something wrong with the blood of the brave. " "Is there something wrong with the blood of the brave?" Duck repeated it slowly. Alvette''s statement is obviously more acceptable. But isn''t the so-called "blood of the brave" from "one third of the saints"? Or is it because the human constitution can''t bear 100% of the "brave blood"? Such conjectures are hard to prove. Duck can only believe for a while that the brave is not a good job. By now, he had guessed what Suna wanted to say. And then it did. Suna then said to him: "your two wizard elves, even the lion beast, Dilu beast shows the mellow talent of the brave, even more than today''s brave son. I have discussed with President arte that the qualities of a brave person will not come without roots. If you continue to develop, you are very likely to become a brave person in another way. " "That''s what we''re worried about." As a matter of fact, even if [the brave] does not die early, the road to becoming [the brave] will be difficult and tortuous. This is not what we want to see. Moreover, the emergence of a large number of brave candidates often means that disaster is coming. " Suna nodded and said, "that''s what I came here for. We must be careful about the fact that dak is likely to become a real [brave man] Aurora beside her can''t help but wonder: aren''t you here to leave? But Suna Montier, the city leader of fali, never mentioned the word "withdraw" or even "baby kiss". This made Aurora waver. But Suna still said: "in fact, my husband''s injury has never been cured because of his awakening part of the brave blood. The poison attacked the sword and infected his blood. There is no magic potion that can have an effect on the blood of the change. " "Is it dragon blood cancer?" Alvette frowned slightly. Suna nodded sadly: "yes." "What is dragon blood cancer?" he asked "A special disease that once prevailed among the brave," said alvette slowly. For the brave candidates with brave qualifications, they are just like dragons, which can devour their lives in a moment! " Suna said: "in a word, [brave] is not a good job. If there is a new disaster, just let us old friends go up." But alvette said: "it''s rare that you and I are so close. But we should all know that some things can''t be solved just by escaping. And dak has his own ideas, and I will support his decision. Of course, in order to give him the capital to make his own decisions at any time, I have prepared a holiday package for him. It''s just that Aurora is here. Let''s go together. " [two in one 4000 +] [ask for ticket ~] Chapter 466 In fact, duck knew something about alvette''s preparation, but at first he thought it was a normal "summer cram", but he never thought it was caused by Dilu and lioness. Even in his view, the "bravery" displayed by Dilu and lioness is rather difficult to understand. This is especially true after knowing that the world''s "bravery" is related to blood. "Perhaps the lineage here is a metaphysical concept, not a physical inheritance." "But if so, how does dragon blood cancer appear?" "Is this kind of disease actually a curse type?" After thinking for a while, Duke saw that alvette looked around and asked, "so, baby, what do you think?" "Darck subconsciously said:" brave? Not a cat. " Alvette: eh Duck then said again: "the basic attributes of the wizard are fixed. There are so many so-called valiant qualities of the Dilu beast at the beginning, and there will be so many after that, unless it is secondary refining. Aunt Montier Farley must have thought that I, who refined Dilu, also had the potential similar to Dilu. But I don''t think we need to worry about that. " "What do you say?" said Suna The first website is m.9biquge. com Duck shrugged. "I can''t inspire the real power of the sword." "But maybe it''s just not awakened," Suna said "Wake up, I don''t like the word very much. In a word, I don''t have any intention for [the brave], even if I wake up the brave''s qualification as you worry, as long as I don''t collect the holy sword? So, for the next holiday package, can we... " As soon as dak wanted to push off the summer cram school, he saw that alvert''s face turned from sunny to overcast. He was extremely depressed and said, "but this is something that my mother has worked hard to prepare for a long time..." Duck couldn''t see this, so he changed his mind and said, "then try it?" Alvette: (* ~ 3) So the matter of "summer tutoring" was settled. Dake sadly found that this holiday arrangement is likely to be even more compact than in the college, and suddenly the whole person is not good. Then the two families chatted for a while. Molly, the maid''s chief, knocked on the door and said, "the rooms for the two guests have been arranged. They can go to bed at any time." "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Alvette stood up first and looked at Suna. Suna said, "take a bath together? I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. " Yaerwei nodded, then said to dak, "go back to bed early, take Aurora with you tomorrow morning and have a good look at Wangdu." "All right, mom." Duck turned to aurora and said, "see you tomorrow, then." Aurora raised her hand and said, "good night." Duck smiles and turns away from the living room. He knew very well that the Lord of montierphaly might have something else to say, but it didn''t seem appropriate to say it in front of him. In that case, let her communicate with alvette. After he left, alvette also called Claire and Aurora, and the four women went to the fitting room to choose clothes. There are a lot of clothes that Suna left behind in the past in the Duke''s mansion. Although it has been a long time, they are still in good condition. They even found Aurora''s crotch pants when she was a child, which made Aurora blush. When they had chosen their pajamas to change, the four were accompanied by the maids and entered the indoor bath. Unlike the bath used by Dake, this one is a little smaller. It''s full of hot water and water mist. Alvette takes off his clothes, grabs a bath towel and walks into the steaming mist. Suna looked at her flawless carcass enviously and said, "time really favors you." Alvette laughed and looked back, "you''re not bad either." Suna sighed a little and took off her last clothes. Because of physical problems, her skeleton is larger, her shoulders are a little wider, but her abdominal muscles are very tight, making her waist rather narrow. And the hemisphere that shows bath towel is more abundant than alvette. All over the body revealed a slightly rough wild beauty. She is not afraid of the temperature of the long legs into the bath, her body slowly into the water. Perhaps the busy business let her neglect the exercise, the fatigue from the long journey from the city of freedom even showed in her. She narrowed her eyes and was a little sleepy under the influence of water mist. But at this time, alvette, who is beside her, is haunted by a faint light, which is the natural halo flowing out of her body and the manifestation of transcendence. Aurora carefully followed Suna into the water after that. Her petite size, which is totally different from her mother''s, makes her always considered to be someone else''s child. She seems to disappear at any time. Claire smiles and slides in opposite the bath, leaving them the right space. Four people squinted for about three minutes. Suna just slowly said: "alvette, about the past agreement baby kiss." The corner of alvette''s mouth slightly tilted: "did you talk to little ruola?" Suna nodded and said, "this child is a child of early wisdom. I don''t have many things to hide from her, and I can''t either." "Well." Alvette thought and asked, "what does she mean?" Aurora grabbed the bath towel and said: "it''s very good..." Su Na suddenly quietly glared at her. Alvette couldn''t help smiling: "it''s been so many years. You also know that I originally proposed baby kiss, just to make you feel more at ease. Now it''s Claire and Eliza who know about it Suna asked, "did you mention it to the eldest princess?" "After all, you are a mixed race resident who moved from the kingdom in the first place. You always have to talk to the royal family," she said with a smile In other words, it is precisely because of this level of relationship that the capital of freedom has not suffered from the kingdom in the past decade. Eliza, the eldest princess, also helped. Su Na sighed that she had shown too much affection and said in a soft voice, "since even the eldest princess knows about the engagement, why don''t we make it like this?" "Eh?" Aurora thought that her mother was going to talk about "leaving her parents" at last. She even made a lot of abdominal manuscripts about it in her heart. After waiting for her mother to put forward it, she argued and tried to change her mind. This is the first time that she wants to go against her mother''s will after being sensible, and therefore she has been hesitant. However, when she finally made up her mind, her mother suddenly changed her mind? Aurora did not shut her mouth, and she found that she could not understand her mother''s thoughts. Instead, she asked, "isn''t that what you came for?" Suna''s face was hidden in the mist, and she didn''t know what the expression was. But she still said, "have you guessed? When I first came here, I wanted to get rid of the marriage. " Alvette laughed: "I see. I have the same concerns as you. Before tonight, I was afraid that dak would go his own way and want to be brave. After all, to be a "brave man" is the aspiration of children of this era "But I know now that he doesn''t want to be [brave]," Suna said. It''s hard to change the fate of the brave. Even those with thin blood will suffer. I really don''t want aurora to lose her favorite person in the future, just like me. " "No, I will protect him," said alvette softly Suna said, "I know now. He is more responsible than I expected. If I miss him, I can hardly imagine where aurora can find a more suitable husband than him. So our marriage... " "No way." All of a sudden, alvette said. Suna was stunned for a moment. "Eh?" Aurora, who thought things were back on track, could not help but hold on to the towel. Claire, who was soaking in the opposite room, looked at the little girl''s startled expression like a hamster, and couldn''t help but smile. Things are getting more and more interesting. However, after rejecting Suna''s proposal of engagement, alvette said in a straight line: "as a mother, of course, you can''t make decisions against your son''s will without authorization. As you can see, my baby is so popular now. Whether it''s Diana of the gretball family, rose of the flotti family, or Anna and Angie, they all have ideas for him. And he didn''t reject Diana and rose. If I decide this marriage for him, he will hate me. No, absolutely not With that, she shook her head and looked puzzled. But Suna clearly recognized pride in her tone. Although she felt that her daughter would not be inferior to those people, it was hard for her to say at this time. "That''s right." But at this time, alvette said: "since little Jolla has received the admission notice of Saint Marian in advance, let her live with me. When school starts, we''ll go to college with dak. " Suna said helplessly: "that''s OK. I don''t worry about putting it with you. When Aurora was in the capital of freedom, there were too many things to worry about. Now that the situation is a bit settled, I hope she can try to have the childhood she should have at her age. " "Don''t worry, there''s dak," said alvette all is quiet at dead of night. Duck doesn''t know that his "fiancee" has been ruined, so he carefully extracts today''s share of "big crime". Because the arrogance index is not enough, he has to choose greed today. After six days of extraction, the "great sin" stored in the insect tree has been: [arrogance]: 12.5 [greed]: 9.5 This reserve is enough for him to cultivate a fruit of pride and greed. But in order to accumulate the amount of refining pride IV, he needs to continue to store pride. However, there are not so many restrictions on the use of greed. After finishing today''s share, dak turned to the wizard who was sleeping on the bed. The maids had already moved enough beds in the daytime. "Before you know it, you already have seventeen magic guides. There are only three left to upgrade the paradise for the first time." "If [paradise] enters version 2.0, the wizard will be more free." "The wizard who has not been entered into paradise doesn''t need to be taken back at night." "The wizard doesn''t need to sleep. It''s not a problem to stay up late and study hard, is it?" Dak is calculating. "The next step is to hire tutors for them, and the ideal situation is to let them complete all the basic teaching in these three months." "Anyway, let''s look at the present first!" When it comes to gifts, he gets excited. This year''s birthday gift can be said to usher in a good start. He was very surprised by the gift from suona montierfali. He reopened the delicate box and looked at it again. But there is a pigeon egg in it. The color of the eggshell is slightly transparent, with a light fire light. "If my judgment is right, it should be a fairy egg!" Elves and elves are two things. The former is a sub race, while the latter is a kind of elemental life with higher status. Professor silver is favored by the spirit of the wind. He can not only control the wind freely, but also turn himself into the wind! Of course, that''s not something you can do at will. But everything is based on the spirit of the wind. If Dake can hatch the elf egg in his hand, he may also be favored by the elf and become an elf envoy. Even if not, they can be raised as "magical animals". There must be one or two magical animals in the magical animal society that he will restart later. Otherwise, it will not live up to its name. This elf egg is coming at the right time. "It''s a pity that elves and elves fit best. Usually only elves can become elves envoys. I have some difficulties." Duck couldn''t hide his smile and closed the box, then put the other birthday presents in front of him one by one. "Start with aunt Claire''s birthday present." He first picked out one of the biggest gift boxes. The label of the box clearly says Claire''s signature and blessing. [grow up Claire Kate Dake took off the label and put it away carefully before opening the gift box. "You know, aunt Claire won''t let me down!" Dake looked at the gift box, his eyes bent into the moon. But I saw that there was a kind of material in the gift, and there was a page of explanation on the edge. Take out the manual, and it says the upgrade method of paradise in beautiful font! "It''s not difficult to re-enter the information of [paradise], but it needs to make targeted adjustments to its own [paradise] attributes. With these materials, I can try many times." [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 467 The upgrade materials of spirit egg and Paradise are just the gifts that Dakar hopes to "meet his age". When he was overjoyed, he picked up a gift box with a picture of a cute bear on the label. This box is a gift from the Gretel Bayers. Maybe the bear''s head on the label was painted by Diana herself. "Well, what month are Diana''s and Rose''s birthdays? You have to give back some biological gifts. " Duck thought as he opened the gift box. Of course, it can''t be a "bear pillow" or something. But it doesn''t seem to be what he expected "What is this?" Looking at the two bottles of plaster in the box, duck could not help hesitating. The bottles that encapsulate the plaster are totally enclosed metal bottles, each of which is only two fingers high and the size of a coin. On the top of the bottle cap is printed the name of the plaster - Bailian ointment! The first website is m.9biquge. com "I always feel some impression, but I just can''t remember it." Duck frowned. What impresses him should be the famous products of the giant bear family. I can''t think of it. I guess I didn''t dabble in this knowledge. "I''m afraid it''s a plaster for refining or healing. I''ll ask tomorrow." It''s too late tonight to disturb alvette or Claire. Dake temporarily put the two bottles aside, and then opened the gift from the floudies. There is a dark blue pearl in the gift box with flotti''s family emblem! There is a label on the bottom of the Pearl, which clearly shows its origin. "Deep sea night Pearl - Jialan star." "It''s worth a lot of money!" "How could the floudies have thought of giving me such a gift?" Duck could not help hesitating. The flotti family is now sparsely populated, but has a lot of heritages, which makes the personal wealth reach its peak. But no matter how rich people are, they can''t waste at will. Giving such valuable jewelry as a gift will inevitably make people think that the flotti family should have what they want. However, in fact, this kind of ordinary jewelry with only appearance is of limited use to Dake. It''s a shame to use it to refine the wizard. "You can''t force it." Dake shook his head and put the Pearl on the edge. "Next, this is a present from the Thomas family." "It''s a gift from Jon and Joey''s family." "It''s a gift from the Kyle family." Some of the birthday gifts given by those family members are rare, some are rare calligraphy and paintings, some are gold and silver jewelry, and one has given a VIP pass! Dake moved all of them to the other side, leaving only the copy and the VIP pass. It was a journey around the world written by an ancient minstrel. Although I don''t know whether he has experienced it in person, this travel book is very popular because it records many dangerous places, some of which are even unheard of. Whether it is used as a leisure time book or to increase knowledge, it is excellent. At least more useful than those gold and silver jewelry! And then there''s the VIP pass. It''s a pass of the highest level, which can be used to spend freely in the high-level place jointly operated by several great nobles. Because the membership system and the invitation system are adopted in the dream, you must have a membership pass to enter it. It can buy the vast majority of luxury goods and enjoy a lot of advanced services, which is an important place for aristocrats to enjoy themselves. Of course, since you can send your membership pass to Dake, it''s a regular place that can stand the check. "This man, he knows it very well!" Dake looked at it for a moment. It was a present from a humble cousin. Most of them are one of the operators of the company. A lot of luxury goods used by nobles have extra value, and the things that can be bought in the dream are comparable to those in the black market. "Anyway, keep it first." Soon, there was only the last play left in front of him. They are the birthday gift from the eldest princess and the birthday gift from alvette. The best is always left to the last. Dake first took the birthday present from the eldest princess and opened it. The label of the gift says: Happy birthday [Eliza] Very simple blessing. But after opening the box, the light released from it was not simple at all. "It''s... No wonder it''s so heavy!" But there was a football sized ore in the box! Because of the obvious experience of purification and refining, the surface of this ore has no impurities, and the whole is shining like silver, giving people a cold and sharp feeling. Its name is "kakarote steel". It is a precious mineral first discovered in a place called "kakarote". Later, it was developed and utilized by magic tutor, and then renamed "magic guide steel"! Magic guide steel has very special properties. Its hardness is naturally very high, and it can absorb magic. Once the injected magic exceeds a certain threshold, magic guide steel will show strong ductility and plasticity. Even if you are not a professional forger, you can use magic guide steel to make armor and weapons. Most of the weapons refined by alvette in his early years were made of magic guide steel. In today''s increasingly scarce raw materials, the whole piece of magic guide steel is extremely difficult to obtain. "This gift from the eldest princess Eliza should be given considering that I can refine the armed card." "Things are good things, but I''m afraid if meow can''t master the magic manipulation well, he can''t polish it finely." "In that case, I will have to do it myself. It will take too much time." "Well, let''s wait for meow''s magic to control it!" Dak clapped. Then he finally picked up the gift from alvette! Every year on his birthday, he is most looking forward to his mother''s birthday gift, because it can always poke his point, which is what he wants most at that time. But this year even he didn''t know what he wanted most In addition to the core problem of blood that can''t be solved for the time being, most of the things he wants depend on his own efforts. "Let me see what kind of surprise my mother can bring me?" Dake took the last gift box apart with great interest. The label of the gift box always says "happy birthday, baby". After opening the box, you can see a luminous seed floating in the air. The shape of the seed is not exotic, and the radiance is the warm green light. With Dake''s knowledge, we can''t recognize its origin at a glance. He had to pick up the manual that came with it. The manual is written in thin font with simple instructions. "The seed of diesel." "The seed of the tree of desire obtained from the branches of the mother tree of desire after several generations of reproduction." "The superior product of insect tree!" When it comes to the "tree of desire", Dake knows that the insect tree he has been using is a subspecies of the "tree of desire". As a top-quality tree of desire, of course, it can''t be just the size of a potted plant. Under normal circumstances, it can grow to 15-25 meters, strong trunk, crown will be very lush, like banyan. Every branch and leaf of the desire tree can be used to store emotions, desires, knowledge and other thinking materials, which are very stable and will not pollute the thinking materials. The storage time goes with the life of the desire tree. Using the branches of desire tree, you can also make advanced thinking bottle by hand! Ordinary advanced thinking bottle, storage capacity and thinking bottle, are 30 drops, but more stable, shelf life up to one month. The shelf life of the advanced thinking bottle made from the branches of desire tree can be extended to three months. It''s an excellent alternative to the insect tree. The only problem is that catgrass probably don''t like to use bottles to absorb the big sin. So the need for insect trees still exists. "In a word, this is what I need most at the moment. Otherwise, the storage capacity of the insect tree is only 24 drops, which is not enough." "Now the question is, where to plant it, how to plant it, how to cultivate it, and how fast to grow it?" "Tomorrow morning, I''ll get some related books to read." Duck was so excited that he tried to make a tree out of the seed in these three months. After all the gifts were opened, dak counted the income and listed all the things that might be useful Elf egg Upgrade package Bailian ointment Game around the world Pass Magic guide steel The seed of diesel On the whole, the harvest is quite good. People can''t help thinking that 365 days a year are birthdays. After counting the birthday gifts, Dake got into bed with satisfaction. I do not know when, a cool thing into the quilt, let him more relaxed, sleep quality has improved. The next day. When the sun shone through the curtains, Dake suddenly woke up and went to bed late. After returning home, his whole life relaxed, and he seemed to have lost all the good habits formed in the college in just two days. "No way." Duck shook his head, yawned, and took the ball out of the bed. Sometimes he thinks that if he wants to get the evolutionary form of the ball sea lion, he probably needs a big sin card of jealousy, but where can he find jealousy? It''s really hard. "Let me see what I have to do today." The floating mind gradually stabilized. Let''s put learning aside for the time being. "By the way, the incubation of ELF eggs and the planting of the seed of diesel!" "And taking aurora to Wangdu... It''s boring." So duck drags out of bed, grabs a piece of greedy III and uses it for trash shrem. "Credit card evolution in the name of dak Dimon!" When [trash shrem] successfully evolved into [greedy shrem II], he buried his whole body in it. Soon, the whole person became fresh. With greedy slim II, you don''t have to wash your face Even so, duck went into the bathroom and washed as usual. After that, he put on his clothes, put on his card bag, and immediately put his dream pass into his bag. Then he was ready to go out. "Wow!" Little evil beast flew over and landed on its shoulder. Duck didn''t throw it back, so he went out of the bedroom. [Aries] Ollie is standing by. "Young master, would you like to have dinner?" She said gently. Dak shook his head and said, "of course you have breakfast, but sister Ollie, you don''t have to." "I like that." Ollie showed a bright smile. Duck could not stand it, so he changed the topic and said, "my guide Elves will be taken care of by the sisters of Aries." He had summoned the "Wizard Secretary" before going out, and then the call of the watchers alliance was given to him. When he got to the restaurant, he saw Clare enjoying his tea leisurely with a roll of newspaper beside him. "Good morning, aunt Claire." Dak''s sweet way. Claire laughed. "Good morning, duck. Your mother went to work. Today you are mine "I''m going to take Aurora out today," he said with a dry smile Claire raised her index finger and shook it. "I know. I mean, you can come to me for something." After sitting down, Dake asked his doubts about last night. Claire replied, "there are two things needed to hatch a fairy egg." Tucker laid his napkin and asked, "what is it?" Clare said: "one is the corresponding property of the treasure, preferably the magic blood, plant juice and other things, which can give the spirit additional characteristics. The other... " Duck: what''s the other one Claire: "it''s fate." Dakton was stunned: "how to say it?" Claire said: "with enough hatching energy, the spirit is essentially conscious. You need to induce it to hatch and make it want to come out. If it doesn''t want to come out, it really won''t come out. " "It''s willful." Dak was speechless. "But if it''s the corresponding attribute, the elf egg presented by Lord Montiel farry should be fire attribute. I happen to have..." "That''s not fire." Suna montillville pushed the door in under the guidance of the maid. Duck could not help but turn his head and saw aurora, who was a little shy, following her. Aurora gives it the feeling of a character reversal Diana. He first said hello, and then he said, "so what''s the property of that ELF egg?" Suna smiles and says, "that''s the spirit of the sun!" Then she tilted her fingers, and there was a flash of fire at her fingertips, and the fire became bigger and bigger, and became a little sun like spirit. This city Lord of Montier fari, who has no spirit blood, is also a spirit envoy! I''m surprised. It seems that he was stimulated by the hot spirit, and two spirits suddenly flew out of Aurora''s hair. The two elves, one is very similar to the elves of the Lord of Montier fari, but slightly smaller. The other is like a small crescent moon, emitting bursts of cold and ice. "The spirit of the sun and the spirit of the moon!" At this time, even Claire was surprised. "Suna, where did you get these rare things?" "A temple." Suna sat down next to Claire: "fortunately, it''s underground in the capital of freedom." "Thank you for hiding so long." Claire couldn''t help saying nothing. Suna said, "I can''t help it. I don''t dare to let it out. We found traces when we were making underground pipelines in the city, and then dug all the way to dig out a temple. The temple is dedicated to a certain Sun God and moon god, but belongs to the beast God. " "How big is it?" Claire asked Suna showed a little complacency: "no small. In a few years, after exploring the dangerous places, we can consider opening up to the outside world. That might turn the city''s business around. " Claire: still losing money Suna expression convergence, helpless way: "otherwise?" "It''s not easy," Claire sighed Suna shook her head: "people live, always have to do something." Claire said, "yes. It''s better during the war. Now that the world is at peace, the demons have come out. The hybrids really need a place to live Suna nodded and said, "if you don''t work hard, no one will work hard for you." After a little chat, they turned to Dake''s side. The sun spirit is naturally better than the usual fire spirit. But in contrast, it is more difficult to find the same property treasure. Dake originally had a gem sealed with a drop of fire attribute demon blood, which was opened from the colored eggs in the canteen on Easter. If it''s just an ordinary fire spirit, that gem should be used. But since it''s a hot spirit All he could think of was the fruit of pride! Now, however, he is accumulating arrogance like a squirrel, which is not easy to use. "But it seems that there are still three stems of the fruit of pride?" Duck estimated for a while, thinking whether he could squeeze the three stems into juice. "But one of them is a stem with crazy factor. Maybe only two can be used. It''s a bit difficult. " As he was thinking, Clare asked, "you seem to have some idea?" Duck nodded, "yes, a little." Claire: then I won''t help Dake: "it''s..." Claire said slowly, "it''s not good to get something for nothing. It''s up to you." The cat sighed. "So the other two questions?" said duck Clare then continued to answer: "the cream of gretball family is a very precious magic medicine. The main purpose is to eliminate the accumulated injury after high-intensity exercise, and at the same time enhance the physique. Of course, it also has the effect of eliminating scars, but the effect is not particularly strong. I think you''ll use it later. " Duck: skip it "Then, in the end, it''s the seed of diesel." Claire said, "you already know the origin of the seed of diesel. It has very strict requirements on the planting environment. It needs to be planted in places with strong popularity, preferably in places with complex people and full of desire and desire. Although it''s not suitable for me, the most suitable places for it are casinos and fireflies "Do you have a second choice?" he said Clare said: "the next level is underground arena, boxing pipe and so on." Dake can''t help but ask, "what about the place of residence?" Clare laughed: "of course, for the sake of the safety of the tree, it can''t really be planted in those chaotic places. I suggest it be planted in the backyard. The people in the Duke''s mansion are enough for it to thrive. You should not know that the leaves of the tree of diesel have a special function Duck brows stretch, curious way: "what effect?" Claire said, "mind photocopies!" Duck: well Claire said: "it''s a natural photocopy that can copy the scene of thinking in the brain onto the leaves, and it can be used repeatedly. The disadvantage is that ordinary people''s thinking is not clear enough, and they need a high enough level of mental strength. " "A perfect material for making notebooks!" It''s clear when it comes to dachton. The tree of diesel is full of treasures. It depends on how to use it. "As for the way to cultivate the tree of diesel..." Claire laughed. "I suggest you give it to someone else, such as Ollie, who will help you deal with it properly." As soon as the voice fell, Ollie, standing behind Dake, immediately patted her chest and said, "young master, give it to me!" Duck knew without question that the cultivation of the tree of diesel should be extremely complicated and time-consuming, and that it was really left to the maids. So he did not tangle, said to Ollie: "Ollie sister, please." "No problem." Ollie smiles. Claire looked at the affectionate appearance of the master and servant, and said, "I know that your demand for the tree of diesel should not be low, but if you want to cultivate it enough in three months, you need some special methods. Then, alvette will tell you Duck nodded and patted the devil on the belly. The little evil Warcraft immediately flew to the wall, grabbed a newspaper and flew back. Duck habitually spread out today''s morning paper and began to eat. Of course, his habit is not in line with the strict dining etiquette. But who cares? In the beginning, even teacher Weige could not manage him, let alone now. Clare is also casual now, and reads the newspaper as well. On the other side, the Lord of Montier fari had never received noble education, so he would not care about it. But Aurora has been eating breakfast, just listening quietly in the process. After dinner, Dake invited them to go out at 8:30, and then they went back to their bedrooms. After Dake and Ollie go back together, they give the seed of diesel to her, and then ask her to contact a trusted tutor as soon as possible. It''s better to have a tutor interview before alvette''s "holiday tutorial" begins. If the Duchy wants to hire a tutor, just say it and there will be a group of people to interview. However, because of the particularity of "students", suitable tutors are not so easy to find. As he prepared to go out, Dake said, "in addition, every wizard should be equipped with a supervisor, you know." Of course, Ollie understood. So do the wizard. So one by one immediately raised his ears, "meow meow meow" of the noisy up. The fairy, IBU, wrapped his arms tightly with ribbons and tried to be coquettish. Dak is still. [three in one 6000 +] Chapter 468 Since he was taking guests out to play, dak was not good at taking his family with him. He just took the little devil beast with him, picked up the book "journey around the world" and went out of the bedroom. He also has a bottle of "sugar beans" in his hand. It''s a potion for replenishing the magic that Ollie stayed up late last night to refine to meet his needs. It''s sweet and slightly sour. When you come to the appointed place and wait a little, Aurora comes with fragrance. She was wearing a sun hat with cut-out embroidery on her head, a long skirt with snow-white frills, white silk gloves on her hands and a pair of cute short shoes on her feet. Hold your hands tightly in front of you, with a little tension on your face. Unlike Dake, who is used to getting along with the opposite sex, Aurora doesn''t get along with strange men. Not long after she turned twelve, she was shy when she went out alone with a boy for the first time. But she knew a lot about dak, so she was not a stranger. "Well, to introduce you again, I''m dak Dimon, your future student." When Aurora came near, dak reached out his hand. Remember the website novelhall.com Aurora raised her hand and said shyly, "Aurora monterfari." Duck smiles and releases his hand. "Let''s go. Is there any place you want to go?" He would have asked casually. After all, Aurora has never been to Wangdu since she grew up, so she should not know about the site of Wangdu. However, he never thought that he would ask. Aurora took out a note from her pocket, on which several places were written. She was very prepared. When Dake showed a look of consternation, Aurora just secretly looked up and blushed. Nuo Nuo said: "just a few..." Then she tilted the note slightly, trying to block Dake''s view. Duck couldn''t help laughing, but he finally said, "it''s OK. Just come one by one. We have plenty of time." "Well." Aurora nodded her head. Duck went out first. For the little girl brought by the Lord of the city of freedom, he knew little about her except that she was Diana''s cousin. But look at its manner, should belong to that kind of very clever very sensible girl. This kind of girl is really likable. But at the end of the day, that''s it. As he approached the door, duck slowed down and asked, "where do you want to go first?" Aurora thought about it and spit out a place name: "Blue Jade Street." "Blue Jade Street?" Dake repeated it in his heart and said, "go to Blue Jade Street first." Lanyu street is not far from the Duke''s mansion. It takes about 15 minutes by carriage. He was not surprised that Aurora wanted to go to Blue Jade Street. After all, it was a well-known Jade Street with many famous jewelry stores. Isn''t it normal for a daughter of a city Lord to want to go to a jewelry store? However, after paying a little attention, he found that Aurora didn''t wear any jewelry, which was too simple compared with those noble ladies in the capital. Dake thought casually, "since I''ve been to Blue Jade Street, I''ll buy her some gifts as a reward. After all, I''ve collected so precious eggs of the sun elves." The main door of the Duchess had been opened in advance. The two guards stood upright. At the door, there is a luxurious carriage with the family emblem of Dimon. Next to the carriage is a dragon training guard. The Duchess house keeps several flying dragons in the mansion, which belongs to private breeding, while the dragon training guard is responsible for the training of flying dragons. They not only know how to tame the flying dragon, but also have great strength and can ride the dragon to fight. When Dake travels outside, he is usually only equipped with two guards, one serving as a coachman and the other as a personal guard. Because the horse pulling the cart is a dragon horned horse with a trace of dragon blood, the coachman usually chooses a dragon training guard as the driver. The bodyguard will choose one of the twelve maids. The one who used to accompany him most often was "Aries" Ollie. But Ollie had a lot to do today, so she gave the other maids a chance. When duck and Aurora cross the door, from the other side of the carriage comes a maid in standard maid''s clothes. That''s Trina Dimon. Trina is 1.8 meters tall, with short hair and ears, and extremely long legs. Her hair was brown, her eyes were the same color, and the corners of her eyes were slightly hanging, showing a trace of ferocity. As a maid, she carries a sword with her, and a dagger is hidden in her thigh under her long skirt. Trina is in charge of the lion palace maid group, which is in charge of "fighting" and the Scorpio palace maid group, which is in charge of "Assassination". The communication between Dake and Trina is not much, but in fact, Trina''s number of going out with him should be second only to Ollie. After all, she specializes in fighting, and her swordsmanship is also passed down by alvette, which is deeply trusted by alvette. Dake didn''t reject her either. After all, she said little. "See you, young master!" As dak approached, Trina immediately fell on one knee and looked up. "Get up." "How come I didn''t see you two days ago?" he said curiously Trina only showed a very light smile: "just came back." "Yes, after all, you often run outside." Duck nodded and turned to the carriage. He got into the carriage first, then half squatted down and stretched out his hand to the bottom. Aurora''s cheeks were reddish, but he still put his hand in his palm, then lifted the skirt with his other hand and stepped on the board. Dake pulled her up again. The two men then entered the carriage. There are not many things in it, only small pieces of fruit and a few small forks are placed on the small table in the middle. Dak led aurora to sit down by the window, and he sat opposite. Then he picked up the fork and put a piece of fruit into his mouth. He chewed it carefully, and the juice was sweet. Then Trina stooped in and asked, "where are you going?" Dak: "Blue Jade Street." Trina turned to open the door and said to the Dragon trainer, "Blue Jade Street." "All right." The dragon training guard responded and waved the reins. The carriage started slowly. Because the carriage chassis is equipped with a special magic array, there is almost no bump in the car. When the speed calmed down, Dakar took the initiative to look for the topic: "Aurora, what kind of city is the city of freedom?" Aurora put his hat down on his knee and whispered: "it''s a very dynamic place. Although it can''t solve the problem of residents'' domestic demand now, it has been making progress and will definitely get better and better in the future." Dak: I heard it''s dangerous outside the freedom capital Aurora nodded and said, "after all, it''s built in the former demon territory. There are demons attacking every once in a while. But we are trying our best to develop the adventurer culture. We have successfully applied for the establishment of the adventurer Association. More and more people come to the city to help us clean up the surrounding demons. " "The devil itself is both danger and wealth," said duck. There is an endless stream of demons, which means that the city of freedom can always keep the way to obtain the materials of demons. The material processing, trading and other industries derived from this may become the pillars of the capital of freedom. " Aurora was slightly excited and said, "it''s like this. I hope that one day, the city of freedom will become the largest material market in the world. At that time, there will be more and more people going to and from the city of freedom. These people will put down their prejudice against the mixed race in communication and let the mixed race be accepted by people a little bit. Once hybrids are treated equally elsewhere. The city of freedom, is really free! " "That day will come," duck said with a smile Aurora clung to the brim of his hat and bowed his head. "Thank you." Pulled by the Dragon horned horse, the carriage moved forward rapidly and quickly entered the urban area. The speed is slowing down. Duck opened the curtain and looked out, enjoying the fun of watching familiar scenes with different attitudes. Aurora, too, observes the ecology on both sides of the street. Naturally, the city of freedom is far less bustling than the city of Wangdu. Aurora looked at it and suddenly asked, "Wangdu, are there any vagrants?" Duck was a little curious about why she suddenly asked, and then said, "why, what do you see?" Aurora said, "two tramps are arguing." "The world is moving forward, and there are always people who can''t keep up," he said. Besides, there are so many tragedies left by the war that the vagrants are just one of them. Some people have set up relief stations for vagrants all over the country, but not all vagrants are willing to be rescued. " Aurora wondered, "why don''t they want to be rescued?" Dake was silent for a moment and said, "dignity, laziness. Some people can''t save face, others don''t want to work any more. The center of the homeless rescue station is to help the homeless get jobs, not to let them eat and drink for nothing. " Aurora is thoughtful. Soon, confusion flowed away from both sides, and the noise came. Blue Jade Street is here. The carriage pulled over and Trina got off first, then aurora and then dak. Aurora, after all, was a child. Her eyes lit up as she looked around at the busy scene she had never seen before. People come and go in Lanyu street, and from time to time there will be loud cries, mixed with the sound of quarrels, as if completely integrated into the general, not abrupt. It''s not really a high-end jewelry District, where people, fish and dragons are mixed. Dake is very familiar with the walk in front of aurora to introduce a variety of shops. Aurora listened, but did not show the intention to enter the store to observe. It wasn''t until Dake said about a jade shop called "liutianfang" that her eyes lit up and she said, "can I go in and have a look?" Dake can''t help looking at the brand new sign of liutianfang. But he nodded and said, "certainly." So they walked into liutianfang accompanied by Trina. As one of the many stores in Lanyu street, liutianfang is famous for selling raw stones. Of course, there are also jade ornaments, but they are all made by the owner himself out of his hobby. When Dake entered, there were many people inside. But as he walked in, the faces of the people who gathered around him suddenly changed. They all put down their work and slipped out of the store in a hurry. The owner of liutianfang changed his face and even showed his panic. But seeing that Dake didn''t mean to turn around and leave, the shopkeeper had to go out to meet him: "isn''t this master Dimon? What brings you here? " The shopkeeper is 40 or 50 years old. He is dressed in ordinary clothes, but there is a green jade ring hanging on his neck. His hands and wrists are covered with jade bracelets, which looks like jewels. Dake has known him since a few years ago, and now he is not polite: "bring someone to play, and take out the best things you have here." The shopkeeper took a look at Aurora, which was carved with powder and jade, and immediately understood. But when he was about to turn his head to get the inventory at the bottom of the box, Aurora said, "no, I''m not here to buy jewelry. Do you have any raw stones that haven''t been cut yet?" "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper stopped and wiped sweat on his forehead. In fact, his main business in this shop is to bet on the original stone. But he didn''t dare to see the little ancestor in front of him. But Aurora said excitedly, "take some out and have a look." As a last resort, the shopkeeper dragged an open box out from behind the counter. The box was full of uncut stones, large and small. Because the original stones are deep underground, they are still wrapped in a layer of weathered skin after mining. Before cutting that layer of rock skin, you can''t see its original appearance. It is impossible to know the quality and size of the jade inside. The shop owner bid, the buyer bought, and then cut the rock skin of the original stone on the spot to reveal the jade. If the quality is higher than the purchase price, it is profitable. If the quality is lower than the purchase price, it is a loss. This is also commonly known as "gambling stone". It''s just that the bet here is not only on the raw jadeite, but also on the more expensive rare metal or magic stone. Aurora squatted down and picked the box of stones. Accompanied by Dake, who had nothing to do, he looked inside. But Aurora just couldn''t open her eyes and stood up after a long time. "Don''t you give it a try?" said duck curiously "No Ou Ruo opened his heart and said, "I''m here to have a look." After that, she did not even look at the jewelry and walked out of the liutianfang. Duck was at a loss. The shopkeeper was overjoyed. Then Aurora went into several "gambling stone" jewelry stores. Every time she was in high spirits, she couldn''t buy anything. As time went by, an hour would pass, but she still didn''t buy anything. Even Dake couldn''t help it, so she approached and said, "would you like to buy one?" "No Aurora shook her head. "I don''t have that much money." Standing on the side of the shop, the owner did not dare to say that some of the raw stones in the shop were very cheap. They just want to send the plague away quickly. When she got out of the last store, Aurora, obviously satisfied, drew out the note again, pointed to the second line and said, "shall we go to the next place?" The carriage started again and stopped at the door of a high-end dessert shop called "sweet honey". Dake thought Aurora was attracted by the name, but he didn''t think it was true, but he still didn''t buy anything. Three people strolled inside for more than ten minutes, and Aurora looked at all the desserts that Aurora would display. Then when Dake said she wanted to buy some, she shook her head and said no. But as they were about to leave, the shopkeeper rushed out with a whole plate of cakes in his hand, still steaming. She presented the cake with a flattering face and said, "master Dimon, this is the latest cake in the shop. Please try it." Duck took a look at Aurora, who had no intention. Instead, he said, "try it. Take a pot of black tea." "All right!" The owner was obviously relieved, and personally introduced Dake into the small indoor restaurant. Dak asks aurora to sit down, while Trina stands by. The owner quickly brought a pot of top grade black tea, then took out the cups and poured them one by one. "You do what you do." Duck waved her back and tasted the cake. The shopkeeper could not have asked for it. After tasting a little, duck said, "it''s OK. Don''t you try a little?" Aurora did not shirk, but also fork up a piece of cake to taste, and then squint as if to analyze the ingredients of the cake. After a while, she seemed to feel that she had analyzed it thoroughly before she ate the whole piece. "How does it taste?" said duck calmly Aurora nodded a little: "great." "Well." Dak has nothing to say. He turned to look at the crowd running out of the landing window, with some memories in his eyes. After finishing the pastry in front of him, Dake refused the owner''s offer of a little more and asked Trina to pay for the holy coin. In the owner''s flattered eyes, the three left the high-end dessert shop. Then we went shopping. "Where''s the next place?" Asked duck. Aurora pointed to the place name on the third line of the note and said, "Star Tower." "Then Star Tower." Dake is quite comfortable. Having a clear location like this is better than wandering aimlessly. He still likes a planned life. The Star Tower was a little far away from here, so they got back in the carriage and went on. It took about 20 minutes to reach a prosperous area. From here on, it has been a noble business district. The prices inside and outside are not the same level. If there is a dragon horn, no one has the courage to stand in the way. But the aristocratic children who are active here are like the wind, and spread the news. Although the age gap will lead to different circles, but the identity of Dake is there, with its own broken circle attribute. Some of the people who had been punished by him at the age of twelve or thirteen could not avoid it. Others are older, but they have their own ideas. After nine months, what kind of waves can the son of the Duke, who returns to the capital again, set off? Qunxing tower is located in the most splendid position in this area. The floor is more than 20 meters high, with six floors, covering an area of more than three mu. It is generally hexagonal, with a stone pillar on each corner, and statues of six people standing on the stone pillar. One of the most prominent statues is the statue of Charles, the great prince. The aristocratic children here are all proud to erect the statue on the stone pillar. But today''s stars upstairs, there is a statue cut by the waist, leaving only the lower body, the incision is very smooth. It has been more than a year since the statue was cut by the waist, but no one dares to mend it. It has become a unique view of the Star Tower. "Is this the Star Tower?" The carriage stopped a little ten meters away from the Star Tower. Aurora poked out her head from the window and looked up at the tall Star Tower. Finally, her eyes stopped on the statue that had been cut off by the waist, and her eyes were shining. Duck followed her eyes, but they were embarrassed. Young and vigorous, young and vigorous. Trina stroked the hilt, but only snorted. Originally because of the approach to noon and gradually lively up the Star Tower, suddenly like a blow after it was quiet. The carriage entered through the main entrance and stopped in the inner square. After the three of them came out of the car, a service staff came in a hurry. "Together? We''re going to stay here for a long time. " Said dak to the dragon training guard. The dragon training guard was obviously stunned. I''m afraid the young master had never considered their feelings before. But he still devoted himself to his duty and said, "no, if I''m not here, no one can manage the Dragon horn horse." "Well." "Then ask someone to buy what you want and pay for it," he said "Reimbursement..." it took a long time for xunlongwei to understand the meaning of this word, which made him happy. Who doesn''t want a good young master at home? It seems that the young master has really changed after a year of study. How''s Saint Mary? How''s Saint Mary! When the dragon training guard, accompanied by the waiter, takes the carriage away, the three of them turn into the building. In fact, the concept of qunxinglou is quite similar to that of hunyuanmengrao. It''s just that the customer groups and grades are different. Qunxinglou can be said to be the most popular consumption place for the aristocratic children in Wangdu. It also takes care of the poor money of the aristocratic children, so it is not all high consumption. Of course, dak Dimon has never been concerned about this. After all, in the past, his fingers didn''t stink of copper, and he had to rely on the maid brush to pay for it. Now, it''s the same. Dak Dimon had only credits in his hands, not holy coins. "Welcome to master Dimon." The maid who came to me was pretty pretty. Dak is a little familiar. He nodded slightly and said, "let''s introduce the specialty of qunxinglou to this lady." Although the maid''s legs trembled slightly, she forced herself to stand up straight and introduced Aurora fluently. Aurora listened carefully. After she finished, she suddenly said, "is the sword mark on the sixth floor still there?" The waitress turned around like a robot and looked at dak. "It should be made up. After all, it''s always bad for air leakage." Dake said softly. The maid''s face changed and her legs trembled even more. The director of Qunxing building pushed her out to receive young master Dimon, which was to block the disaster with her. At the beginning, young master Dimon let the maid behind him go through the wall with one sword. He not only opened the wall of the sixth floor directly, but also cut off the statue in an instant. It was forbidden to repair it. Because there was no clear statement that the wall could not be repaired, master Dimon was miraculously admitted to St. Mary''s college, and the man whose statue was cut by the waist was aggressive. The supervisor was under pressure to repair the wall, but still did not dare to repair the statue Now young master Dimon has returned from the college, and no one dares to touch the bad luck. Only her family background was pinched to death of the maid, forced to welcome guests. When she came, she thought with a fluke. I didn''t expect that master Dimon would become more fierce after he came back! Although the original young master Dimon was domineering, he had a lot to say. He never hid it in his heart, but he was easy to deal with it. Now at the beginning, it''s just like this. It''s really chilling. "It''s said that the academy is a microcosm of society. Did master Dimon come back from training?" The maid was afraid to speak. Duck didn''t really care. Aurora was very interested in the sword mark on the sixth floor. She even whispered, "why don''t we go to the sixth floor first?" Duck looked at her strangely. He felt strange when Aurora took out the note, and there was a special feeling along the way. Now, in the Star Tower, Aurora''s intention is more and more obvious. He finally realized that the child''s travel route was not drawn along his past glorious achievements, right? When he was eight years old, liutianfang in Lanyu street was told that "gambling stone" was fun, so he took Ollie to go there specially. At that time, the owner of liutianfang saw that he was a noble man and tried his best to promote the quality of his original stone. Eight year old Dake has no concept of money at all. He just wants to have a good time, so he opens all the inventory of liutianfang! A relative and friend of the Duke''s mansion who had learned about the matter came to the palace in a hurry and identified all the jade he had ordered. It was found that the total price was not as good as 1% of the original stone. Dake did not know that the ratio of 100 to 1 was clear, so he smashed the archway of LiuTian square. If the owner of liutianfang didn''t wake up early, he would cry and say that he didn''t accept any money, the store would be burned. Of course, the "kind" little Dake finally paid the equivalent of the one percent price of the holy coin and bought all the stones he had opened. The original stones were finally taken by him and used to float in the backyard pool~ As for the other shops in Lanyu street, he also visited occasionally, leaving some traces of fighting. And the sweet honey dessert shop, it is really a fire to burn! But it''s not because of the dessert shop. It''s because of a fight in the shop Although he did not remember who was the noble child who could set the fireball, there was such a thing after all. As for the stars That''s what happened in the first half of last year. So dak remembers it very well. At that time, I didn''t know that someone mocked in his ear that there was no him in the six statues of the Star Tower. therefore. We boys must get what we want! Dak Dimon called in the director and asked for a statue. But the six statues represent the characters who are not easy to provoke, otherwise they can not be erected. The supervisor didn''t dare to provoke those people, so he had to choose to reason and explain the rules of setting up statues one by one. All in all, it''s a long story. It''s just about what kind of achievement you want to achieve in a few years. Then, according to the size of the achievements, they come down from the top, a total of six. Little duck is not really unreasonable. He knew very well that his achievement was to demolish several houses at most, so he didn''t force the supervisor to erect his statue. After all, the statue standing like that is not worthy of the name and easily becomes a laughing stock. But if you don''t set up a statue, is that a relief? Of course not! So at Dake''s command, Trina, the maid next to him, wielded her sword. The light of the sword flashed and there was a very long mark on the wall. The man who mocked in Dakar''s ear - his statue was cut off! The statue falling from the height directly smashed the gate of the Star Tower, and the huge roar shook the entire noble trade area. Of course, at the moment of drawing the sword, Trina had already put in the air and felt that no one was passing. After that sword, the man whose statue was cut off - he had a beautiful hair on the top of his head, which made him paralyzed and almost fell to the ground. At least he was the son of the marquis. He didn''t pee in his pants. His bodyguard suddenly drew the sword, but when Trina received it, the power of the sword soared in the opposite direction, which made the bodyguard breathless for a moment. The famous sword in his hand was "Wuwu" and shuddered. The overwhelming gap between the strength of the two sides made the battle as if blood would be splashed on the spot in an instant come to an abrupt end. It also made the onlookers and the director of qunxinglou very happy. But now it seems that the son of the Marquis has become more and more prominent in the year when dak Dimon went to St. Mary''s college? Duck thought. What was the name of the Marquis''s child? "By the way, who was the statue that was cut off?" Duck asked casually. Trina said flatly, "it''s Joshua, the youngest son of marquis Middleton." Duck nodded. "It''s the name. I don''t know if he''s in or not." "Poop, poop!" The poor waitress sat down on the ground with a slap when she heard the conversation, shaking like a chaff plug. "What happened to her?" I don''t know. But still quickly squat down to seize her hand, concerned: "Miss, are you ok?" "No, it''s OK ~" The maid''s face was pale and her limbs were weak. The hand that Dake held seemed to be equipped with a vibrator, and even the words she said had a tremolo. It was as if the youngest son of the Marquis''s family had been beheaded in front of her! Her symptoms were so obvious that Dake could not help but frown: "if you are not feeling well, you''d better not force yourself to come to work. If you have any difficulty, you can tell me "No, no..." the waitress said busily, "but some didn''t sleep well." "I didn''t expect that places like qunxinglou would force employees to work," he sighed. Go and have a rest. I''ll talk to your supervisor later. " "No, never! I''m fine! " The waitress suddenly burst out of strength and stood up to support herself. Dake saw that her waist did not bend, her feet did not shake, but shook his head: "let''s go up to the sixth floor first." At his side, Aurora''s mouth opened slightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although she has been helping the Lord of Montiel Farley to deal with the internal affairs, she is still too young to grasp the heart of the people. Under the leadership of a strong maid, they ascended the sixth floor of the Star Tower. [four in one 8000 +] [bring the ticket (rude)!] Chapter 469 The sixth floor of the Star Tower is a place similar to a private club. There is no sale of any goods, or even free of charge. But those who are qualified to enter are the more powerful aristocratic children of Wangdu. One of the most powerful, of course, is Charles, the great prince with a statue on the stone pillar. It is precisely because of the background of the big prince that the Star Tower is safe under the watchful eyes of so many nobles. Otherwise, such a large piece of fat would have been eaten and wiped clean. In addition to the six statues, the Star Tower often publishes comparisons among young people. Some are sensationalist, while others are of great reference value. Dak used to be a man of the moment in the capital of Wang. Although he was younger, he was always on the list because of his status. Of course, he wasn''t very interested in these things. In the past, he has always been hot for three minutes. He can do whatever he thinks. He has the heart of comparison, but it is not high. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It''s sunny today. The noble children huddled on the sixth floor are in an emergency meeting. From the time that the carriage appeared outside the noble Trade Zone, these people learned about the return of dak Dimon, and each of them had a stressful reaction. One of the biggest reactions was Joshua, the youngest son of marquis Middleton! Joshua is 16 years old, not big, but he is an adult in this world. Originally, only 14 years old was considered "adult" during the war. It was the relative peace of the past decade that delayed the line of "adult" for two years. Moreover, the development of the times has slowed down the improvement of children''s mind, and the boundary of "adulthood" is likely to drag on for another two years. But for now at least, Joshua is an adult. His father Marquis Middleton was a new upstart who rose in wartime. Although he was slightly inferior to alvette in prestige, he was also an extremely powerful soldier, not to mention a senior strategist. Before the development of magic guide technology, the power system of the world was mainly based on magic and Qi. Magic is profound and difficult to refine, and human beings generally lack sufficient magic support, so it is far inferior to the demons. In order to compete with the demons, the "Qi" that only human beings can master is developed. The so-called "Qi" is a mysterious power aroused from the chakras of the human body. The magician thinks that Qi is actually a kind of magic. The holy religion believes that "Qi" is a natural power of "Sheng", which is inherited from generation to generation and hidden in the chakras of the human body. There are grounds for both. Because the demons have no chakras other than humans. The effect of Qi is essentially the same as that of some enchantments. In other words, it can only be used to strengthen the body. The human body has seven chakras, which are seven energy gathering points and dominate different tissue systems of the human body. They are the top wheel, the eyebrow wheel, the throat wheel, the heart wheel, the navel wheel, the sea bottom wheel and the Buddhist acupoint wheel. With each opening of a chakra, human control of the body can be raised to a higher level. The quality and quantity of "Qi" will be improved accordingly. Among the seven chakras, only the "Buddhist acupoint chakra" is located outside the human body, that is, above the head. If we can open the "Buddhist acupoint wheel", we can release the "Qi" and form a "potential" with a strong sense of oppression! Strong enough "potential", and even can form the general effect of Longwei, to suppress the weak spirit of the object collectively! But even so. The popularity of "Qi" can only make human barely support under the attack of demons. Its limitation is very big, still far inferior to magic. What''s more, the demons are born with strong physique, and the physique of any one of them will not be weaker than that of the human soldiers who are in full swing. In order to raise the upper limit, humans usually practice both qi and magic. Before the development of magic guide technology, the most powerful occupation of purebred human was the magic warrior who practiced both "Qi" and "magic"! Marquis Middleton is a powerful devil warrior. As his son, Joshua was also a demon warrior. Moreover, when he was only 14 years old, he had followed his father to wipe out a large number of extremists. He was a rare powerful group among the aristocratic children. The fact that his statue can be erected on a stone pillar is really due to his meritorious service. On the contrary, in the first half of last year, dak Dimon was nothing but the son of the Duke. He was arrogant and arrogant. He deserved to be ridiculed. After that day, however, Joshua was called to his study by Marquis Middleton and talked all night. The next day, Joshua came out of his study with a little more city. He has not forced the star tower to repair the statue, which is a kind of performance. It was waiting for dak Dimon to return. He wants to defeat him from the front by fair and aboveboard means, and then set up his statue on the stone pillar again to wash away the stigma! Joshua sat on the sofa with a serious face. Although he also studied in the Royal College during this period, he was still paying attention to the news of dak Dimon. It''s said that dak Dimon''s life at St. Mary''s college has changed. It is still unknown who will win or lose today''s battle. "But that''s just right. If I fight with a man who has no power to bind a chicken, it seems that I can''t win. My Middleton family is relying on the success of the war to rise and control the magic sword knights. In wartime, we can be deceitful, but we must be aboveboard in our daily work. With my ability, I practice family rules. " Joshua said slowly, his thin face shining. The aristocratic children around him, though not flattering, applauded and admired one after another. In fact, the Duke''s son was too arrogant to establish diplomatic relations with others, or even drive others away. In this star building, even those who want to be close to it are all turned away, so they have no fans. However, only one-third of the aristocrats centered around Joshua, and the other two-thirds are just talking and laughing. It''s not too big to watch a play and eat melons. Before long, footsteps came from the stairs. "Here it is As soon as Joshua''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the stairway. Almost everyone stopped the discussion and focused on that spot. Then dak Dimon, as expected, appeared in the focus of his eyes. The son of the Duchess, who had not seen her for nearly a year, was well-dressed, with her blonde hair carefully combed and her skin as beautiful as jade. She was even better than those girls on the list. But he looks gentle, temperament mellow and elegant, at a glance, such as the spring breeze, actually let people mistakenly think that it is the descendant of which sage guest appearance. However, the noble boy on the sixth floor is indeed the son of the Duchess they are familiar with! At this time, not only Joshua, almost everyone''s eyes are showing a trace of consternation. If we talk about change, everyone will change in nearly a year. For example, Joshua became mature and his character was corrected. But it''s far from dak Dimon''s discernible change. This will make people can''t help but think, in the end is the real transformation of dak Dimon, or learn to disguise? either-or. Undoubtedly, the latter is more acceptable. After all, bad boys get worse and worse, which is in line with most people''s psychological expectations. But if that''s the case, I''m afraid the difficulty of dak Dimon will go up in a straight line! Those who have nothing to do with Dake pay more attention to making themselves small and transparent. But after his initial astonishment, Joshua did the opposite and took the initiative to stand up. The fans around him also habitually stood by his side and behind him. Joshua strode to the stairway and held out his hand to dak. Duck looked into Joshua''s face for a moment, and after a while he confirmed that he was the son of the Marquis who was frightened by Trina''s "potential". So he reached back and said, "Joshua Middleton?" As the saying goes, shaking hands makes peace. Dak Dimon is not unreasonable. We shake hands and compliment each other. Last year''s story has been revealed. After that, it''s good to sit on the sixth floor for a while, then eat and leave? For this kind of social frequent place, dak Dimon did not go around, has been a kind of self-confidence. But Joshua''s face was a little heavy, and he said, "long time no see, duck." "It''s been almost a year." Duck drew back his hand and walked straight by his side. And then, Aurora and Trina arrived in parallel, and the strong waitress had been left behind. Aurora put her hands down in front of her abdomen. Although she was a little timid, she still looked around curiously. Trina ignored all the people around her and didn''t even look at Joshua. Joshua suddenly felt like a lamp on the side of the road, illuminating the way of the three men. Of course, he can''t just stand still. After all, before Dake came up, he had made his intentions clear. "Hold on, duck!" So he spoke out immediately. Duck stopped and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?" Joshua could not help hesitating when he looked at him with his big, pure eyes. Even the lines he had prepared changed a tone and said, "well, I heard that you have learned a lot at St. Mary''s college. Do you want to compare them? So far. " It''s very friendly. Duck didn''t feel malicious, so he asked, "but aren''t you a demon warrior?" Joshua didn''t understand for a moment, so he said, "yes, what''s the problem?" Duck raised his hand, and the little evil beast immediately flew to the back of his hand like a bird, but did not step on it. Then Dake said, "but I''m the mage." Joshua took a look at the demon, who was obviously a demon. He thought that dak Dimon was the demon. However, he didn''t care about Dake''s words. He said at the moment: "the mage is indeed the top of the warlords, but we are not vegetarians." As he stepped forward, the Qi of his whole body condensed instantly, and the six chakras in his body produced surging Qi at the same time. Then he went straight to the top of his head. It was on the "Buddhist acupoint wheel" above his head that he formed a terrified animal shadow! That is a very special "potential". "The momentum of animals" slowly unfolds, such as animals galloping, tiger roaring thousands of miles, amazing momentum! "What''s this?" Dake knew little about Qi and potential, but it was obvious that Joshua had reached a very high level. Some of the aristocratic children around them were shocked by the ferocious "momentum of beasts". They all turned pale and retreated, some even shivered. However, compared with the power of the goddess of the moon, this "momentum" is undoubtedly like a child''s play. Dake only frowned a little, but the wind was blowing, and he didn''t feel it at all. Trina, who was already on her side, had a stress reaction at that moment, but maybe she didn''t see that the young master was as frightened as she was worried about, and the "sword power" she just revealed was also instantly retracted. But the two sun moon elves in Aurora''s hair were startled, drilled out their hair and flew over their heads. Some people who know the goods can''t help but show their astonishment when they see the two sun and moon elves. They can''t help thinking about what is sacred about the girl who came with Dake? Aurora, under the protection of the spirit of the sun and the spirit of the ice moon, did not feel it. Seeing this, the "momentum of beasts" released by Joshua suddenly lost the flavor of indomitable. "It''s amazing," he said curiously. But if that''s all... " "I''m a master of both magic and martial arts. I haven''t tried my best." Joshua explained subconsciously. But in this way, it seems that he is pleading for the other party''s advice, which immediately makes his supporters speechless. However, Joshua also experienced life and death struggle, in the face of stronger than his opponent, there is a natural perception. Almost instinctively, he realized that dak Dimon, who had no strength a year ago, was now above him. But the eldest husband said that since he launched the treaty war, there was no reason to go back on it. Fortunately, instead of saying "Duel", he promptly and wisely changed it to "Duel". That''s the most wise choice he made today In this way of thinking, Joshua suddenly realized that he was afraid before fighting, and he could not help but look pale. That "the potential of ten thousand beasts" is to fall down suddenly, already completely did not have the surging at the beginning. This obvious change surprised the onlookers. It''s just a face to face. Dak Dimon didn''t do anything, but Joshua was like a deflated ball. How could he become a layer of shriveled skin? Those noble children who wanted to see how the two ended at first were greatly disappointed. Dake saw that Joshua had lost his will to fight. He could not help shaking his head: "forget it. It''s rare to have time. Why don''t we exchange views in a different way? " "How?" Joshua didn''t know that he was giving himself steps. He can''t help but feel a little surprised at dak Dimon''s sudden surge of EQ, and a little deep fear. How can a person grow up to complete this terrible change in a year? Dak Dimon gave him the feeling that the king of carp had suddenly become a Tyrannosaurus Rex - of course, he didn''t know what the king of carp and the Tyrannosaurus Rex were, but it didn''t prevent him from saying so. "Take a game?" Dake''s face moved. When he was in college, he needed to be restrained and not play with things. But since it''s a holiday and leisure time, why don''t you come to the last game? So the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed. Dak ordered the maid to get a set of magic chess with fixed pieces and spread it out in the hall on the sixth floor. The board of magic guide chess is placed on a jade table with a circle of sofas on each side, which can seat three people. The rest of the people who wanted to watch chess also brought their own chairs and stools and sat down on the side. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a loss in these people''s expressions. I don''t know how a good duel becomes a competition of magic director? The class gap between the nobles in this area shows incisively and vividly, and those who are qualified to sit around the table are the children of the powerful. And the lower ranking people are consciously standing around. Dak asked Trina to relax and sit with Aurora on her left and right sides. Then he put the chessboard right and said to Joshua, "have you ever played?" "Three years old." Joshua nodded cautiously. Oh, Ho, is it an old chess basket? Duck was interested. Magic guide chess is called "magic guide", but it doesn''t need magic drive in essence and has the possibility of popularization. It''s just that if there is no magic, the watching effect of magic director will be much worse. After all, the chess pieces can''t move, it can''t reflect that feeling. So it''s still prevalent in a small area. Joshua is a man of both magic and martial arts. Although his magic talent is not enough to be a magic teacher, he is more than enough to play magic chess. The two soon began to fight. In fact, the tactical thinking of magic director chess is not very different from that of Chinese chess in essence, which is why Dake is so quick to start. As soon as the game unfolds, the strength of both sides will soon show, and they have a sense of balance! In other words, at least they are even more powerful than the two sides. After a cup of tea, the game is over. Dake won by a narrow margin. Maybe he saw the hope of victory, but Joshua was not reconciled and blurted out that he would come to the second inning. "Two out of three, I''ll take one first," he said In the second inning, Joshua made a strong pursuit and Dakar dealt calmly. Although he did his best, he also lost. So the match came to 1:1. Then the third inning went straight. This time, Dake changed the situation and led the defense with attack. Suddenly, the chess game changed. Like thousands of troops attacking the city, he disintegrated Joshua''s defense layer upon layer and finally occupied the castle at one go! When the castle was broken, Joshua clapped his hands. But he stood alone for a while, then sat down and said, "three wins in five games!" "Eat first." But Dake said with a smile. Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged. The staff of qunxinglou, who had been waiting for an opportunity, immediately served the dishes, and the supervisor who was hiding behind was even more relieved. It''s lucky that dak and Joshua didn''t fight on the spot. He did not dare to neglect, ordered the kitchen to continue to add food. And he himself... Naturally continues to hide! After all, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, let alone a villain? Who knows if the young master of the Duke''s family will suddenly burst out on the way of playing chess, and whether the son of the marquis will be angry and mad? These young people are the most changeable. It''s better for them to stay away from the powerless people like him who can only protect themselves by rubbing against the big prince. Of course, neither the waitress nor the supervisor had anything in their imagination. After having lunch with Aurora and Trina, dak continued to play chess. At first, duck was worried that Aurora would feel boring, but she was also very excited when she watched the game, so she just kept playing. So the match went from one set to two in three, then to three in five, and then to six in ten! In the end, when Joshua lost 2-6, he finally had no face to continue the match It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Dake got up and waved goodbye to him, then took aurora to the fifth floor. From the fifth level to the second level, there are all kinds of luxury goods suitable for youth trend. But Aurora was obviously not interested in hanging out here, so the three men went downstairs and ran to the next destination. It was not until they did leave the star tower that the noble children on the sixth floor suddenly recovered. Someone finally asked, "so what is Dimon here for?" The rest were silent. Only magic guide chess defeated Joshua quietly said: "is to go shopping?" Although this is the truth, no one believed it. Chengdong pet street. With the development of peace, the residents of Wangdu, whose life has become rich, also have spiritual needs. If you''re alone, raising one or two cute kids can make life more interesting. When Dake used to hang out in the pet street. However, he only touched but did not buy, so he was hated by some merchants. Of course, because he is always accompanied by a maid with good appearance and temperament, the merchants dare not to be angry. This time, as usual, duck stopped the carriage outside the block and walked into the street. He was also notorious in this street, but he didn''t do worse things like some other noble children. As a result, the merchants have turned a blind eye. Of course, Dake usually doesn''t make a fuss when he goes out, and seldom goes to those noble gatherings, so let alone the general public, a large number of young noble people only know their names and don''t know who they are. Otherwise, if you let the merchants know that this is the son of nvwushen, you must be rushing to send the little cute people to him. After all, nvwushen''s prestige in the kingdom is so loud, especially in the king''s capital. Otherwise, it will not be able to compete with the holy religion that has been rooted in the kingdom for so long. After entering the pet street, Dake came to the favorite cat pet shop. Naturally, pet shops in the city can''t sell rare pets like cat grass, but they are not all ordinary pets. Some of them have some magical lineage, or are related to magical animals. "Is this the one you want to come to?" Asked duck. Aurora nodded. In front of us, the name of this cat pet shop is "pet you I". There are several very old cats in it that can''t be sold all the time, and Dake will roll them up every time he comes. The owner of "pet you I" is a fat aunt, which can be said to be the only one who is especially welcome to him in the whole street. At first, I''m afraid it''s because few people want to play with those old cats. Later, because there was a conflict in the shop, Dake happened to be there, so he let the maid go. Of course, he is not the kind of helpful child. Just because the voice of the little nobleman was too noisy at that time, which affected his cat. But anyway, he did help the pet store solve a crisis, so he was appreciated. This is one of the few "good things" that Duke has done. As soon as fat aunt saw him enter the store, she immediately served a plate of cookies from the room. Duck picked up a cookie and ate it. He said, "where''s fat?" There is an orange cat named Feifei in the shop, which has been there for several years since dak first came to the shop. Because of his old age, Feifei always stayed on his stomach after choosing a sunny spot, which made little Dake feel comfortable when he was unable to catch Galileo. Children always like what they get first. Every time Dake came, he would habitually look for Feifei. But this time, fat aunt''s face seems to be a bit wrong. Duck gradually got ready. And sure enough, the fat aunt sighed and said, "it''s not Christmas." After all, it can''t resist the corrosion of time. The old orange cat didn''t make it through Christmas. Duck could not help but silence. Originally excited to look at the kittens of Aurora, also subconsciously convergence look. "Life, old age, sickness and death are always like this." Fat aunt comfort way, "rest assured, fat fat is asleep in the past." Duck nodded. "It''s OK. Let me sit down." Then he picked up a chair and moved it to the sunshine from the window. Every summer, Feifei will lie in this position, never changing. Dake looked at the circle in the sunshine. Trance seems to hear the long lost snoring. There is dust in the sun. After watching it for half an hour. At last, dak''s face was subdued. When he got up again, he was back to normal. "How about the cat you like?" "I like them all." Aurora held a little kitten and looked up. Dake asked, "choose one to go back? Or to keep Galileo company. " Aurora shook her head: "no, school. Can''t you bring a cat in the college? " "But you can take catgrass." Duck blinked. Aurora didn''t come into his bedroom. How could he know the specialty of St. Mary''s traveler''s street. "What is cat grass?" she asked "A grass that''s basically the same as a cat," dak said "And that kind of thing?" Aurora half opened her mouth and fancied the appearance of cat grass, thinking about which part of the body the root of cat grass will connect with? Dake said, "it''s time to go back. I''ll show you when I get back to my house." Aurora answered, "Well!" After that, dak and Aurora left the pet Street directly. Although he seems to have returned to normal, aurora can clearly feel that his mood is still low, so he doesn''t talk too much. He accompanies him to the carriage, and then goes back to the Duke''s palace all the way. When the Duke''s mansion came into view, the sun on his head was no longer dazzling. Duck first stepped down from the carriage, then took Aurora''s hand and helped her get out of the carriage. Aurora was actually born with the same divine power as Diana. On the way, Aurora whispered that she didn''t need help, but dak seemed to forget. When she got out of the car, she walked quietly by Dake''s side and entered the Duke''s mansion with him. Trina, on the other hand, split up soon after entering the door. She has a lot to deal with. Tucker went up the second floor, through the playground style hallway, to the bedroom door. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. But before the hand fell, the door opened from the inside. But the wizard had already sensed his approach, and immediately opened the door. The ribbon of fairy IBU is like a program engraved on his wrist, which conveys missing and worry from the ribbon. Duck squatted down, took the fairy Ibrahim into his arms, and then called aurora into the door. Aurora entered the boy''s bedroom for the first time. Her cheeks were red. She curiously looked at the room full of wizard, surprised to find that almost all the wizard are reading. Although those books are phonetic early education books, they are still shocking enough. Duck is not too shy. He clapped his hands in the direction of catgrass. Suddenly the five cat grass - in addition to the timid dark dragon grass, they are happy to run over. The little cute people''s posture of running head-on with their short legs makes people feel like melting, Duck''s depression was relieved, so he said to Aurora, "these are catgrass. They are various and can be cultivated in college dormitories." Aurora looked at the cat grass, which was both animal and plant, and could not help squatting down to catch the rush of the short haired cat grass. She seems to have a natural affinity for plants, cat grass is very clever to let it hold, not struggling. Before long, there was a circle of catgrass around her. Duck let her play with the catkins and took a break on the sofa. Not long after that, Ollie, the maid chief of Aries maid group, knocked on the door and entered. With a thick stack of resumes in her arms, she walked in and said, "this is a brief introduction to the tutor candidate. It has been screened in advance, at least with no doubt about its credibility. " Duck pointed to the table: "let''s put it there first. Is there anything wrong with dessel? " "It''s planted," ole said with a smile "Go and have a look first." Dake grew up. Aurora reluctantly put down the cat grass, also followed the door. The three went downstairs, through the long corridor, and soon came to the backyard. First of all, the flowers and lawns spread all over the courtyard. From the path in the flower garden, the breeze comes to us with the fragrance of flowers. The sun is setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun is slowly falling. The skin is golden. The young blonde and the young silver haired stroll among them. The beautiful maid walked gently. Slowly unfolding in the landscape, a specially trimmed round land appears in the eyes, emitting moisture. The seed of diesel has sprouted a little bud. [four in one 8000 +] 82/233 It''s a long way to go. It''s three minutes away. Here comes the ticket Chapter 470 "Has this sprouted?" There was surprise in dak''s eyes. "With a little bit of hand." Ollie picked up her skirt and squatted down carefully, observing the tiny bud. She is 1.66 meters tall, looks pure and soft, has a kind of quiet and virtuous temperament, and always with a slight smile, let people live cordially. "The seed of dessel will absorb human desire, and stand near it to make the state of mind peaceful. When it grows into a towering tree, it may become a good place for sisters to have a spring outing and picnic. " Dake nodded a little and squatted down to observe the new life closely. The mother tree of desire is easily associated with the seven original sins. Its leaves can be used to make thinking notebooks, and its branches can be used to make advanced thinking bottles. If you cut off the bark and extract the sap, you can also refine a special magic medicine that can remind people of joys, sorrows and sorrows. In short, it has many uses. The first website is m.9biquge. com It''s a pity that its material is not very suitable for refining the wizard. The refining of the magic guide card is closely related to thinking and soul. All kinds of materials of the mother tree of desire carry too many complicated ideas, which will cause the magic guide card to become a foul slurry in the refining process. Duck reached out, touched the bud gently, then retracted his hand and said in a soft voice, "since it can germinate in such a short time, you should have a relative understanding of how to cultivate it into a tree in three months?" Ollie winked at him. "It''s a secret." Dak: "sister Ollie ~" Ollie said with a smile, "the Duke will tell you." After watching the seed of diesel, the three did not return immediately, but continued to walk slowly along the path in the flower garden. Ollie''s flower garden will be planted in a variety of plants together. Dake used to be neither aware nor interested in these things, but now it''s different. He gradually found that there were many treasures hidden in the garden in his backyard. If those treasures are processed, they can become rare materials for making magic medicine. When the orange red sun completely set from the treetops, Dake came out of the flower bed and came to the pool. The fierce waterfall falls from the mountain wall, and falls into the pool, making a roaring sound. The rare water animals kept in the pool felt that someone was approaching, and then they came out of the water one after another, making intimate calls. "When I''m in a bad mood, I always like to sit here," he recalled, leading aurora to a big stone. Watching the waterfall fall down from such a high place is like throwing the depression to the ground. It''s a very comfortable feeling Aurora whispered, "you''re in a bad mood, too?" Dake was a little surprised: "of course." Aurora put out her tongue. She always thought that dak Dimon was heartless. From what he did in the past, we can see something. But now Dake has recovered the memory of his previous life, and naturally becomes a lot more mature. She turned her attention to the water animals in the pool, and suddenly said in surprise, "isn''t that the dragon lizard?" Duck followed her eyes and saw a huge lizard come out of the water. Its head is as flat as a toad, its body is covered with dark green scales, its limbs lie on both sides, its feet are webbed, its tail is long and powerful, and it has fins at the tip. This is the first time that he has found a water dragon lizard in the pool. He can''t help asking, "sister Ollie, is this the new one this year?" Ollie smiles and says, "yes. Its name is Shuibao. It was saved from the laboratory by the Duke after he exterminated the exterminating dragon sect. " "Exterminating the Dragon sect?" Duck was a little surprised. "There''s something in the name of the order." Ollie said slowly: "it''s a madman''s order trying to create a dragon beast to destroy the world. What they worship is glass, a super ancient dragon beast." "Poof." Duck covered his mouth and didn''t laugh. Why don''t you say Godzilla? How about a kilo of nuclear waste water? However, the existence of this water dragon lizard made Dake suddenly have some ideas. Water dragon lizard is a kind of water property of the sub dragon species, from low star to high star, a wide range of species. The water dragon lizard in the pool is not particularly high in level, it should be medium. But looking at its state, it seems very good. Want to come in Duke mansion this period of time, let it raise fat all come out. "Mi ~" All of a sudden, the water dragon lizard mews at Ollie, which makes dak and Aurora stunned. "Shuibao''s vocal cords were cut off in the experiment, but they haven''t been re opened yet, so they can only make this kind of sound," ole explained While talking, the small water beast jumped out of the pool and scrambled to climb up the wide flat back of the dragon lizard. Some water animals are jumping on it, while others are lying on their backs, showing their small white bellies to the sky. They are very lovely. "It''s worthy of the Duke''s mansion to cultivate these ferocious water beasts like this..." Aurora could not help but half open her mouth and was shocked. And Dake looked at the water beasts thoughtfully, and then asked, "has this water dragon lizard ever shed its skin?" Ollie said, "No. If the young master wants material, his blood will be used in the mansion. The blood crystal after simple treatment. " "Did you change the blood?" duck asked Ollie nodded: "its blood has been greatly polluted. In order to save it, we have carried out a total of eight bloodletting treatments to let the newborn blood gradually dilute the residual toxins in the blood, but even so, there are still tiny pollutants in its blood. However, those things will not hinder the cultivation of the wizard. If they are successful, they can even be discharged in the process of cultivation. " Duck searched for a while, then suddenly said: "so mother brought it back to the house, actually there are such considerations?" "Of course." Ollie''s smile gradually prosperous, "after all, the young master has been a magic teacher." When it was completely dark, the ducks returned to the house. Sometimes, alvette''s work will last very late, and the dinner time in the mansion will be postponed. Duck and Aurora first came to the restaurant and found that a slightly shorter table was added near the original table. There were all kinds of chairs beside the table, which were obviously made to order. Then, soon after, led by his maids and sisters, His Wizard entered the restaurant like a primary school student. As soon as I saw dak sitting in the dining room, the clever magic guides suddenly got into a commotion. Several even wanted to get out of line and run to Dakar. But Dilu, who was at the front, just clapped his hands, and the commotion stopped. The guide elves tried to control their impulses and sat down one by one at the new dining table. Dake then supported his chin and looked at their performance with a smile, and the day''s sadness gradually faded away. Before long, the maids would push the dining car in one by one, first put on some cut fruit platters, and then teach the wizard how to use the knife and fork. The restaurant is getting busier and busier, and the wizard''s meow is endless. Of course, some wizard without hands can only watch. Some are lucky, some are lost. After a maid brought a glass of goat''s milk, Dake turned his attention to the new newspaper. In the past two days, the situation in Wangdu was changeable, and the movements of holy religion became more frequent. It seems that the "execution plan" for the demon king, which was originally restrained, has been put on the agenda again. The newspaper once again began to publicize the "achievements" of the holy scholar named Abel yergis. It was said in the previous newspaper that he had developed a method to completely kill the demon king after more than ten years. Aurora sat on the side and did nothing, so she picked up the newspaper as a scholar. After a cup of tea, the adults came at the same time. Claire, alvette, Suna. The three sat down at the other end of the table, their voices still talking. Duck put down the newspaper, listened to their speech, and gradually understood their topic at this time. I''m talking about the holy religion. "It''s settled?" Dake stopped for a moment, and suddenly cut in. Instead of being disgusted by his interruptions, alvette said with a smile, "it''s settled on the whole. The Holy Church should have a public execution of the devil in July. They keep their secrets very well. Even many people in the church think that Abel jekys has really worked out a way to kill the devil completely. " "If we hadn''t known that for a long time, I''m afraid we would have been dubious." Clare shook his head and said, "the church is still so good at deceiving people." Among the three adults, alvette and Claire did not show much concern about the devil king. Only Suna Montier, the mayor of fali, was worried from the beginning of entering the gate, and could not eat. After answering duck''s question, alvette turned to her and said, "don''t worry too much. Just be prepared in advance. Even if something really goes wrong, I will let Eliza hold up the flag and send troops to the capital of freedom in the name of humanitarianism to help you resist the possible crisis. For Eliza, it''s also a matter of mutual benefit. " The Lord of montillville sighed a little: "if I can, I still hope that the mixed race will protect the homeland by itself. The city of freedom is both our hope and our dignity. But if it doesn''t work, I''ll ask for help. " "That''s good." Alvette said comfortably. She knows the character of this comrade in arms very well, but it seems that in the past ten years, she has also changed. The Lord of Montiel Farley added: "it''s so far. It seems that I have to go back to the city ahead of time. Whether the devil is resurrected or executed, this kind of thing itself will lead to the intensification of the activities of the demonic remnant party. We are in the original territory of the demons, and we are the capital of freedom with complex personnel. We are likely to be the first one to be targeted by them. " "Mother, are you going back?" Aurora, who had been listening quietly, could not help asking? The Lord of Montier farry nodded slightly and said, "about three days. After confirming that the execution ceremony will really take place, I will go back. As for you, just stay at your aunt Dimon''s house. I know you won''t worry me, will you "Well..." Aurora answered, but she was obviously depressed. Alvette comforted: "little ruola, just take this place as your home. If you miss home, you can also send a letter." Aurora nodded, "thank you, auntie." The Lord of Montiel Farley sighed in silence, but did not go on. It was her careful consideration to leave aurora in the palace. On the one hand, she is not a magic teacher herself, unable to give Aurora the education she should have. On the other hand, the danger that freedom city will face will be more and more serious. Aurora looks soft and weak, but sometimes she will do something that makes her feel uneasy. Because of the precedent, she did not dare to put her in the capital of freedom. Aurora is her most important treasure, and her priority is even above the capital of freedom. As everyone was due, the maids began to quickly present food. The three adults no longer mentioned business, but under the leadership of alvette, they asked about the whole day''s journey of dak and aurora. There''s nothing shy about that, of course. Dake will be the whole day''s journey together. Obviously, in his opinion, it was quite a boring journey, but for some reason, alvette listened to it. When Dake finished, she suddenly said with a smile: "so, little ruola should have been paying attention to your Dake brother for a long time, right?" Mingmingdake didn''t mention that all the places he passed by were the places where he had done bad things, but alvette saw it at once. But she asked, Aurora caught off guard, almost embarrassed to get directly under the table. Looking at this scene, the Lord of Montiel Farley suddenly realized that even if she did propose to leave her family, it might not go on smoothly. Her little moon''s life has long been filled with the mark of dak Dimon. This late awakening made her shake her head. But who is to blame? Who let her own mouth loose, divulge the "engagement"? After dinner, maybe after listening to Dake''s story of magic chess, alvette suddenly has the interest of playing chess. She asked Ms. Molly, the head of the maid, to go to the warehouse and take out a pair of magic chess which had been sealed for a long time. Although the pieces of magic chess are not as exquisite as the latest ones, and the types of pieces are also very different. However, people who know how to play magic chess can quickly master the method of playing chess as long as they are a little familiar with it. For the first time, duck played chess with alvette. No surprise. He was killed to pieces! Alvette always showed a stupid side in front of him, which almost made him forget that she was also a female martial god who had been fighting for a long time! Even if she doesn''t command, she never pulls her crotch when she needs to. All kinds of tactics and strategies are easy to grasp. With Dake''s chess skills, that is to bully his peers. Once you meet these real veterans, you are not qualified to move your fingers. His tragic defeat aroused his will to fight. The second game was quickly laid out. However, Dake failed to recover his disadvantage and suffered another disastrous defeat. Seeing him lose again and again, Claire grinned. Duck stares at her and immediately starts the third inning. The scene of the day above the stars is now on. Alvette wanted to release water, but was exposed by Dake on the spot, so he had to continue. Dake absorbed the experience of failure, and his chess power gradually increased. Finally, after more than ten innings, he managed to win the first time. Then, without waiting for alvette to say "the next game", he decisively ended the match. "Is it so late? Mom, I''m going to bed. Good night. " Win a day! After returning to the bedroom, Dake exhaled the system panel, smilingly looked at the rising [arrogance], and extracted 1.5 points. Of the seven crimes, it is indeed the safest. It is easy to rise and easy to restrain. Just went out for a walk, played chess with people for a while, and went up easily. "Pride, greed, and bliss." He looks at the bliss. It''s only a few days since I went home, and the bliss, which was drained to only 80 points, has gone back to 89 points! Seeing that he could reach the standard line of [90] with a little bit more, duck could only shake his head. It''s not that I don''t work hard. There are too many temptations at home. "But in the moment of suck, the Dragon King''s return may ease the resource crisis." After careful reflection, he washed and put on his mask. He went into bed and looked at the travels around the world. The fourth day home. June 7, Thursday. Because there is no schedule today, Dake will take out the resume of tutor he forgot last night after breakfast and check it carefully. A total of 16 tutors passed the basic screening, including six men and ten women. Because most of the family members were female, Dake preferred female tutors. So he separated men and women first, and then picked up the information of the six male candidates and looked through them carefully. With the idea of sifting them out, Dake''s eyes were subconsciously harsh. But even so, he only screened out five of the male candidates. Looking at the information of the last male candidate, Dake couldn''t help thinking deeply. He never thought that there would be a [sage] to apply for tutor! It''s the developer of the forbidden words card. [silent sage] - Buckner Cyrus! A senior scholar aged 83. Although Cyrus belongs to the very low-key category in the academic circle of sages, the research and development of "forbidden words card" still makes him famous. However, Cyrus is a typical person who has accumulated a lot of experience. He didn''t realize the truth until he was in his sixties. At this time, he became a real [sage] in just a few years. Such a sage would come to apply for a tutor, certainly not for money or contacts, or even reputation. "Did he come to apply because he knew that his teaching object was a group of wizard?" That''s what duck thought. Of course, it''s impossible for Ollie to completely explain the specific teaching objects when she released the recruitment. She only pointed out that the target of teaching was a group of children with almost zero basic knowledge, and she also stated that all basic education must be completed within three months. Therefore, after the review of the resume, there will be an interview. After the interview, there will be an internship test. After the internship test is passed, it will be considered as a formal entry. But when it comes to the children in the Duke''s mansion If the information in the circle is well-informed, it is possible to infer the object of instruction. "Let it go first. Since Ollie thinks the old sage can be trusted, she will consult again later. " After all, there are 18 magic guides to teach, and there is more than one tutor to be recruited, so we always need to reserve more interview places. Then he began to examine the remaining ten female candidates. "Debbie Giles, a fresh graduate of St. Mary''s college?" "Is she a sixth grader?" Just the first one surprised dak. He was so excited that he began to read it carefully. "I graduated from the Institute for the fool. My final examination results are average, and my graduation evaluation is good." There are only three grades in the graduation evaluation of St. Mary''s College: qualified, good and excellent. The so-called good, in fact, has been very good. After all, can not be qualified can not graduate, qualified has been regarded as general, good nature is more than general. And excellent evaluation is very strict, only a few people can achieve. of course. Any successful graduate from St. Mary''s college, even if only qualified, is enough to teach the wizard. Moreover, she was young enough and energetic enough to put a layer of gold on her resume when she got into the Duke''s palace. If the wizard''s learning speed is fast enough, she can teach some basic knowledge about the wizard. These are her strengths. As for character and character, you need an interview to see. "Put it first." After reading it, Dake put her resume aside. They are all students from the same school. Naturally, he has some inclination towards this graduating student. Then he picked up the second information about the female candidate. "Monica cook, why do you look a little familiar?" The picture of a middle-aged woman with glasses and a serious face made Dake try to remember. But he didn''t stop to look. Soon, he found the familiar reason from the middle-aged lady''s resume. "It''s the tutor of the two princesses!" Duck couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After receiving the invitation letter from St. Mary''s college, the two little princesses were really liberated. The next three months also got the princess''s permission to have a good time. So this Ms. cook, of course, lost her job. To be a tutor for the little princesses, Ms. cook''s character and level naturally need not worry at all. What Dake was worried about was whether she was as stern as she was on her face? After all, her educational achievements are in front of her. The two little princesses are not clever. Who can teach those two little princesses "But I can''t blame her, and I''m ready to give each one a supervising maid, so I don''t have to worry about that." "In this case, it''s OK for Ms. cook to be employed directly." "Well, first." So after reading the materials of Monica cook, Dake put them together with the two before that. Then came the third female candidate. Dake opened the information and closed it with a glance. Cause: it doesn''t fit the eye. The next few candidates have their own advantages, but their disadvantages are obvious. It wasn''t until the seventh female candidate that duck got some more interest. "Let me see, former director of the Royal Botanical Garden?" The picture shows an old lady with a kind face. He was dismissed from the Royal Botanical Garden because he was too old. That''s normal retirement. And every month, I can get half of my previous retirement salary. For such an old lady, retirement and leisure should be her life for the rest of her life. But she obviously didn''t want to end up like that. "Patty planter, 61, is a bit of a grass charmer." "Well, it depends on her physical and mental condition." "Next." Although the eighth and ninth female candidates are not bad, they are not good enough in front of the selected ones. Dake sifted them out and picked up the last piece of information. This time, he was surprised, even surprised by the candidate. "Camilla?" "What''s she doing here?" Dake did not hesitate to put the information of "silver wolf Knight" on the side of "not pass". But a moment later, he picked up the information again, looking a little chatty. [silver wolf Knight] Camilla, as the lady of viscount gretball, Diana''s mother and Aurora''s aunt. If she is not here to join in the fun, then the purpose of applying for tutor is very obvious. "Perhaps she wanted a proper reason to go in and out of the Duchess?" "Well, let''s have an interview first. What can she teach?" In this way, the initial resume review is over. In all, duck picked out five candidates. The five are: [silent sage] Buckner Cyrus Debbie Giles, a new graduate of St. Mary''s Former tutor of the two princesses: Monica cook Former director of the Royal Botanical Garden: paddy planter [silver wolf Knight] Camilla After sorting out the rest of the information, Dake put the information of the five together and called a maid: "go and call sister Ollie." Ollie will be here soon. Duck put the information of the five people in front of him and said, "let''s talk about the five people." Naturally, written materials are more comprehensive than oral ones. Ollie picked up the five pieces of information and looked through them, just like a treasure of the five people''s specific situation, as well as her conjectured reasons for applying. It''s not different from what Dakar thought. "What''s the credibility of this [silent sage]," duck asked Ollie laughed and said, "the young master may not know. This [silent sage] is Claire Kate''s teacher. Although he is not a formal apprentice, he has the feeling of apprenticeship. " "How could that be?" It dawned on dak. Now that we have a tutor, the intelligence of the wizard will be exposed. It doesn''t make much difference whether the silent sage comes from it or not. Dak didn''t care. As long as the magic card of these wizard spirits is in his hands, no one else can find out the source. On the contrary, he is happy to see how the silent sage can study other achievements from the wisdom of the wizard. Because he''s obviously going to benefit as well. With the relationship between the silent sage and Claire revealed, Dake''s favor for him increased greatly. "That''s it. You can arrange tomorrow''s interview." "Yes, young master." Ollie collected the information and left quickly. After deciding on the candidate for the interview, Dake had nothing to do, so he asked aurora to go to the back mountain. Aurora heard that she was going to Houshan, so she changed her skirt into trousers. After eating a few "sugar beans", Dake took all the magic guides with him and prepared to go on a picnic. Xu sees that he has an intention to go to the back mountain, [lion] Trina appears in front of the waterfall pool. Dake looked at the picnics equipment she showed and reluctantly agreed with her colleagues. The fairies entered the boundless nature for the first time and stayed in the house for another two days. Naturally, they were very happy. In fact, Aurora rarely stepped into this kind of environment, only felt that there was novelty everywhere. There are many demons outside the city of freedom, which are very dangerous. She is not allowed to leave the city. But what she didn''t know was that the back hill of the Duchess house was also dangerous! Only with Trina, the "potential" she releases is like an animal repellent, which scares all the Warcraft that try to get close to them and runs away. Only some stupid beasts came in by mistake, but they were all killed by Trina. She also picked one or two edible ones from them It was almost noon when dak came to the tree house on the back hill. He was surprised to find that the wooden house on the tree was still there, and it was quite clean. Trina showed a rare smile: "the old housekeeper buried a treasure under the tree, saying that when you don''t want this wooden house, just dig it out." Then she waved to the huge tree that was carrying the cabin. The tree, which had not moved, suddenly moved. With the "whirling" of the leaves, the giant tree stretched out a branch and patted Trina''s hand like a dog. Dachton was numb. He asked, "was this tree demonized later, or was it demonized in the beginning?" Trina turned her mouth and said, "it was in the beginning, but at that time, it wasn''t as clever as it is now." "Well, I knew..." Duck shook his head. Until Aurora asked curiously, he said something about his childhood. Then they started barbecue under the tree. Trina''s craftsmanship is surprisingly good, but also brought a lot of spices. If Aurora has a model, she can eat it. Dak squints and smiles, letting meow up. The picnic was full of oil. Dak wanted to take a nap in the cabin, but Trina told him, "Chris is back." [four in one 8000 +] 84/233 I''m in good shape today. I may have another one in the evening (around 0:00) Chapter 471 Chris Dimon. The head maid of Scorpio palace maid group is one of the six maids who are given the name of "Dimon". "It''s coming back? I thought it would be later. " Duck yawned lazily. The days in the Duke''s house were so comfortable that he couldn''t make any effort from the bottom of his heart. In this way, alvette''s "summer tutorial" seems to be good. At least it can keep him in the good habit of self denial. Otherwise, maybe [laziness], [overeating], [XX] and so on will soar. Trina saw that he had doubts, so she reached into her arms, took out a magic card with a faint golden light, shook it in front of him and said: "There is mutual induction between the twelve [golden holy costumes]. The closer the distance is, the clearer the induction will be. She has returned to the mansion." "I see." Remember the website novelhall.com Dake nodded slightly and said decisively, "then go back." He also has a strong interest in the "Ranger" who encountered on the magic guide locomotive. Although the magic guide elves are still full of ideas, they still rush back quickly. Before long, the group crossed the back hill and returned to the backyard of the Duke''s mansion. A maid, who had been waiting by the pool, immediately came up. Duck looked at her and said "Yes, young master." The maid said at once, "mistress Chris is back, and the Duke is waiting for you in the mansion." "I understand." Dak nodded to her. After that, instead of going to the mansion immediately, he pointed to the wizard and said to Aurora, "would you please stay with them for a while?" Aurora nodded, "well." "That''s good." Dake smiles. Then he found the dream demon from the Wizard: "dream demon, come with me." "Yao Mi ~" Dream demon cheerfully called, and immediately flew. At this time, small evil beast is not willing to lag behind, but also took advantage of the situation to fly to the shoulders of Dake. Dake reached out and patted his paw, but said nothing. Then he followed Trina to the mansion. In the middle of the house, alvette and Claire were talking leisurely, and the Lord of Montiel Farley was standing beside them. When duck''s figure came into sight, alvette waved at him and said, "are you back so soon?" Duck nodded. "Where''s Chris?" "Come with me." Alvette took a look at the dream demon floating around Dake. He took the lead to go inside the residence, and then walked out the back door. After a few more turns, she slapped the void, and there was another door in the air, "Let''s go." Alvette pushes the door open and steps into it. Although Dake knew that there was a basement in the Duke''s mansion, he didn''t know how to get in until today. The stairs down the road are clean and smooth. The magic light on the wall lights up the underground passage. There is no such gloomy feeling. "What''s down here?" Said duck curiously. The corner of alvette''s mouth is slightly hooked: "cold storage." "Cold storage?" "I thought..." "Think it''s a dungeon?" Alvette couldn''t help but smile, "how can I set up a dungeon in my own home?" "So it is," said Dakar However, the same embarrassed look on the Lord''s face did not make him feel isolated. If people want to enter here, they will not think that this is just a cold storage. And the deeper, the lower the temperature. Due to the cool summer clothes, Dake even felt cool. He subconsciously leaned a little closer to the Lord of Montier Farley, and it was not so cold. After alvette noticed, he continued to go down. After walking the stairs, we finally arrived at another door. Alvette put his hand on the door, injected magic, and the door opened slowly. Instant time, a very cold air is coming. But then came the hot wind, which formed a flowing barrier to keep the cold air out. The Lord of Montiel Farley smiles at Dakar and tells him to move on. Dake accepted the kindness and stepped in. Then he immediately found that the cold storage on both sides of the general ice like a freezer with a large number of Warcraft! The cold storage in his imagination is different. Along the way, more and more Warcraft came into view, each of which had no scars on its appearance, and the "corpse" was extremely well preserved. Even Dakar can''t be sure whether those are "corpses"? "It''s not going to be a gene bank built to ensure species diversity, is it?" But when dak thinks that way. However, alvette said slowly: "these Warcraft are all captured by me, and each one is at the leader level. They are not dead, but are frozen from the soul to the body. Unless all the ice blocks used for the seal are melted, it is impossible to wake up." The Lord of montillville said, "what''s the point of doing such a troublesome thing?" Alvette shook his head and said, "we all know that Warcraft was originally created after the demons demonized the beasts. Nowadays, the Warcraft is almost extinct. Although there is no sign of a large-scale decrease in Warcraft, in fact, many Warcraft races are endangered. For the mage who needs specific Warcraft materials to complete the magic guide, this is actually very fatal. That''s why I set up this cold storage to capture and preserve some endangered rare Warcraft, which can be regarded as keeping a trace of fire. It''s not going to make the magic guide cards that need them as materials out of print. " "It''s really a gene bank!" At the same time, duck can''t help but feel awe for the long-term vision of alvette. With the more advanced technology of the magic guide, the power of the magic tutor is more and more powerful. I''m afraid that the originally ferocious and terrifying Warcraft will gradually become a vulnerable group and become the target of being slaughtered. In the era of the explosive development of magic guide technology, it is impossible to expect the magic guides to have the concept of "sustainable development". In fact, these signs have been initially revealed. Some materials that were not rare in the past are now out of the market and can''t be bought at all. That is to say, in St. Marian, which has a special underground city, you can buy almost all the materials. And the outside underground city, there is no Saint Mary Ann''s kind of refresh mechanism. Go down the aisle. After a certain distance, alvette slowed down. And Dake saw Chris standing in front of the road. Chris did not look tired after a long journey, which seemed like a piece of cake to her. Her petite body, which does not match her age, exudes a huge "potential" radiating outward like a cobweb in silence. Until a few people arrived, she suddenly converged, and the whole sense of existence suddenly lost, as if she had disappeared. "Where are the people, Chris?" Alvette broke the silence. Chris didn''t move: "inside." Originally used to seal the compartment of Warcraft, is curling up with a body bound people. The cold air coming from all around turned into thick fog, forming layers of frost on his face. I''m afraid later, he will be frozen into ice just like those Warcraft. Dake walked out quickly, looked at it carefully for a while, and asked the dream demon, "is that the man?" Dream demon immediately into which, around the person around a circle, and then fly back loud cry: "demon Mi!" "It seems so." Duck couldn''t help admiring. With so little known information, it''s really awe that Chris can catch a powerful mage in such a short time. But both alvette and Chris seem to be used to it. Alvette just praised: "well done, tell me about the origin of this man." Chris said, "it''s the God of knowledge." "The God of knowledge?" Alvette could not help but frown. "It''s not an evil sect, is it?" Chris nodded a little. Seeing this, Dake couldn''t help wondering, "wait a minute, what is the sect of knowledge theology?" Claire took on the remark: "a sect that deifies knowledge and believes in knowledge. They rose about three years ago, and the core staff are more senior mages, among which there are also mages. They did not show any harm in these three years, and even set up schools in remote villages to teach poor children the corresponding basic knowledge free of charge. So even the church can''t define them as heresy. " "Is it such a sect?" Duck could not help frowning, instinctively aware of the difficulty of the sect. Clare drew a "4" on his chest and said, "this is their prayer gesture. It''s hard to recognize because it''s similar to the stroke of the cross." Duck remembered this feature and then wondered, "well, how did Chris find him?" Chris looked at him and said, "I went to the fog forest as you said and found the Ranger. But when he asked, he didn''t know, so... " "So?" said duck curiously Chris could not help but smile: "so I knocked him out." Dak: Chris pointed to her heart and said, "my scorpion arm can fire poison needles, one of which can control people''s mental thinking. When he fainted, he lost his ability to resist. I inserted a poisonous needle into his temple and turned it into a puppet for a short time, so that he could tell the whole story... " As Chris spoke, duck could not help but feel a chill. After the ranger was controlled by the poisonous needle, he told the whole story of what happened in those days. On this basis, Chris counted all the suspicious points, made detailed analysis and speculation, and finally screened out 13 suspicious people. Then she led the [Scorpio maidservant group] to search separately, and searched all the clues of the 13 suspicious people. Finally, through layers of screening, the suspect was finally reduced to only one. And then Chris goes straight to it. She did not wait for the night, or even in the sunny noon, directly from the shadow of the man, with its completely unresponsive speed, a needle into his neck! Instant outbreak of toxins, so that the person did not even realize that happened around, then instantly paralyzed to the end. After that, another maid put on the binding clothes for his magic. Chris again used the terrible needle that can control people''s mental thinking, and let the man blurt out all his inner thoughts. The whole technique is not complicated. But the terror lies in the action power of Scorpio maid of honor and Chris''s poison needle! In front of that kind of poisonous needle, if there is no corresponding protective measures in advance, there will be no secret. This is totally different from the means of extorting confessions by torture, which is another kind of terror. But think about it. Since this is the only killing skill of Scorpio, which belongs to the twelve golden garments, it''s normal. If you don''t have this level of killing skills, you don''t deserve the name of "golden saint". After accepting this reality, duck asked again, "in that case, there should be no need for further interrogation. So what is the purpose of his action? " But when he asked, he suddenly noticed a strange flash in Chris'' eyes. It gave him some foreboding. Chris then said, "this man''s name is Ignaz Cooper. He''s a wizard, but he''s not an academic. He has been a member of the sect for six years, and is the first member of the sect. " "Wait a minute." Dake interrupted. "So, this knowledge theology has been established for six years?" "It''s like this." Chris said, "it''s no secret. They founded a sect six years ago. At the beginning, it was mainly based on knowledge exchange. Later, it gradually grew and began activities three years ago. In the knowledge religion, there is no leader, only 13 elders. All decisions are made by the 13 elders. And this Mr. Ignaz Cooper is one of the elders'' own disciples. " "And he''s in a high position?" Said duck. Chris nodded. "It''s not bad. Otherwise, the God of knowledge will not give him that task. " "What mission?" duck asked Chris''s eyes are strange when she talks about this, but she can''t help but smile: "after six years of development, the knowledge theology probably feels that the concentration of the sect is not enough and needs a spiritual leader, so she plans to launch a God." Duck hesitated, "son of God?" Chris nodded: "yes, son of God!" She then said, "each of the 13 elders will elect a god son candidate, and then choose one of the 13 God son candidates to be the real God son! The teacher of Mr. Ignaz Cooper, however, had his eye on the young master. It''s just that Ignaz Cooper is a little greedy after learning the young master''s information. " [two in one 4000 +] 86/233 Chapter 472 "A little greedy?" Duck turns to look at Ignaz Cooper in the compartment, remembering the details of his dream in the magic locomotive. Perhaps the other party is just "slightly" greedy. But so what? From the moment he decided to do it, everything was not good. As for the selection of dak as the candidate of the son of God, it is even more ridiculous. Who gave them the confidence to seduce a duke''s son into joining a new sect that had been around for less than six years? Do you really think that Duke''s son is a minor? Oh, it seems to be. Dake shook his head. Since the original intention of the knowledge theology was not malicious, and the subsequent events were only the personal behavior of Ignaz Cooper, there was no need to study too deeply, just to punish Ignaz Cooper as he should be. The first website is m.9biquge. com The Duchy should also take into account its own reputation and practice everything with reason. Unreasonable things are generally not done. Unless it''s unusual. As for putting it on trial? Considering that this is not suitable for public disclosure, that''s it. Duck said to Chris, "next, you''ll take care of this guy''s business." "Won''t you have a word with him?" said Chris Duck shook his head. "No." It''s not necessary. It''s just a nobody. "By the way, how did his teacher choose me?" Before he left, Dake suddenly remembered something and asked. Chris said slowly: "it seems that I saw the young master''s wonderful performance in the Easter duel held by St. Mary''s college. From this, I found that the young master''s wizard has more than 3.0 intelligence level. This kind of technology, for the mage, was originally what he wanted all his life. What''s more, they worship the incarnation of "knowledge", and they are extremely eager for the means to endow intelligence. Young masters who have such means are naturally in line with their definition of the son of God. " Then Chris said, "and in my opinion, it''s impossible for the other twelve elders to find someone more suitable for the definition of the son of God than the young master. If the young master wants to, I''m afraid it''s a sure thing to become the spiritual leader of this knowledge religion. " "So." Duck thought about it and said, "let them know that I didn''t mean to. I hope they can understand my difficulties. " Chris said with a smile, "no problem." Since even Dake has no intention to stay, alvette will not stay in the cold storage. Leave the rest to Chris, and she''s very relieved. As for what kind of knowledge god religion, before, because they were really doing something beneficial to the people, no matter which forces turned a blind eye to them. But now that they''ve crossed that line, don''t be ruthless. Although alvette is very satisfied with her baby''s peace of mind, she will not give up. Before long, the four returned to the ground. At this time, duck asked casually, "since we all think that the move of establishing schools by the God of knowledge is good for the people, why don''t we do it ourselves?" Alvette looked at him in surprise, then he could not help holding his baby''s arm and said happily, "of course, it''s because the holy religion has actually contracted part of this responsibility. Nowadays, every church in the kingdom is teaching people to read. And there is no charge, just people go to church every Sunday to do some services Duck said curiously, "is this the way to attract believers?" "It''s really one of the subtle influences," she said. After all, it''s more and more difficult to bluff people now. Only by doing current affairs can people trust you and trust you. " "But as far as I know, what the Church teaches is just the most common way to read and read," said duck? At most, teach some simple arithmetic. That''s not a school. " "It''s like this." "There are a lot of things that really need to be measured for universal education," says alvette. Although we all know that this is beneficial to the people and can promote the overall development, we also know that once there are more and more intelligent people, there will be problems in the concentration of power. Therefore, we must have great courage in the matter of universal education. " "Knowledge theology, as an individual, can do that. But as a government, on the one hand, we will seize the field of the holy religion, on the other hand, we will inevitably be opposed by those stubborn nobles. " "However, the development of the times is moving forward at a high speed. If you want to ride the wind and waves in this era, you must have the ability to see the future." "On my side, I have always been in favor of opening schools and popularizing education. Once it''s started, the dimons will support it. " "But I hope Eliza brought it up." At this point, alvette brought a little bit of worry about Eliza. "What a worrier." Duck''s face was soft and a little closer to alvette. Universal education is a major event. Alvette had an idea. Most of the eldest princess has also considered this aspect. But if we want to carry it out, we need more than great courage. Once successful, she will win in the fight for inheritance. But if she fails, she may be completely out of the fight. With the changes of the times and the confusion of the road ahead, no one can easily make a choice. On the evening of this day, Dake continued to draw 1.5 points [arrogance], and ushered in the day of interview. At half past eight in the morning, duck had already sat down in the reception room on the first floor. Next to him sat alvette and Dilu, and next to him was Claire. Ollie and Trina, on the other hand, are standing behind Dake. The Lord of Montiel Farley is not here. Three people and one beast behind the long table chatted while drinking tea. Alvette and Claire put off their business and came to the interview specially to select the most suitable person. As for Dilu beast, it is the representative of the wizard. At the same time, Dake also wants to observe the reactions of those candidates through its existence. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Buckner Cyrus would come to apply." Claire looked through the information, a little surprised. "The intention is too obvious." However, alvette shook his head slightly and didn''t think much of this [silent sage]. "Teacher''s words..." Claire thought about it, but said: "he is a real scholar who is simply addicted to the study of magic guide, but that was a long time ago. I don''t know how he is now. In contrast, I am more optimistic about the tutoring of the two little princesses, Ms. Monique cook. " Alvette could not help but smile: "indeed, she not only has rich teaching experience, but also is serious and likes children very much. I think there is no more suitable person than her." Claire agreed. Then he grabbed Camilla''s information and said sarcastically, "on the contrary, I have no idea what Camilla is doing. I''m not afraid to let my husband be tied to our ship completely." "Maybe we can understand it from another angle." "She came to apply just to show that attitude to the outside world," she said Duck looked at the two adults talking. He could not help saying, "aunt Camilla, why can''t you come here for Aurora?" "She would like to, but in the family, it''s not up to her." Claire said, "she made this decision, there must be family considerations. In fact, your birthday dinner has made a subtle change in the situation in Wangdu. " At this point, both Claire and alvette can''t help smiling. The so-called unintentional planting willows into shade. With the outflow of information from Dake''s birthday party, especially the Gretel Bayer family and the flotti family, they still attended the private tea party at the Duke''s mansion after the dinner, which made some initial speculation "sit tight". In the past few days alone, there have been many people who have cooperated with the Gretel Bayer family to inquire about the situation. Although Viscount gretball has made it clear that he is only taking his daughter to a classmate''s birthday party. But it makes people think in a wrong way. Some people even directly pointed out whether he had the intention to marry the Duchess! Even the elders in the family recruited him to inquire carefully. Some elders who are outside the political system didn''t care much about it, but since the topic was drawn to the topic of "marriage", the degree of concern has skyrocketed! Viscount gretball has become overwhelmed Thanks to the fact that the kinship between the Viscount Camilla and the Lord of montillville has not been publicized, he would have suffered more troubles. In a word, these days. All the members of the gretball family know that the worried son of the goddess of Valor graduated first in the first year of St. Mary''s college. He is no longer the spoiled and incompetent boy. Many people who are close to Diana will tease her about it when they meet Diana, and then they are chased by her. In the gretball family, a lot of pleasant atmosphere was added for a moment. In short, worry and melancholy are the Viscount''s and his wife''s, how other people should live or how to live. And in the flotti family. None of the things that the viscount and his wife were worried about happened. Things are just beginning to ferment. Most of the attention is still focused on the Gretel Bayer family. The flotti family has not been affected much. Just the night before yesterday, viscount flotti received a rare invitation to tea party, which surprised her and worried her deeply. In order to get rid of their worries, the couple, like squirrels, sent people everywhere to search for books related to the knowledge of magic guides, and then piled them up at home. They have nothing else but money. Even Viscount flotti has begun to plan to find a tutor for rose. But the tutor of the qualified mage is not good, and they have no way to do it, so they are very upset. All the information, no matter how detailed, was sent to alvette''s office without exception. When discussing the current situation, both alvette and Claire feel that it is beneficial to the duchy, but it is not suitable to actively push waves. It is better to wait and see what happens and let it develop for a while. When several people chatted, several people came one after another outside the Duke''s mansion. The first applicant is Debbie Giles, a fresh graduate of St. Mary''s college. The 18-year-old young mage was very serious in his magic robe and light makeup on his face, obviously seriously injured in the interview. It''s an opportunity for her. She wants to hold it! After Debbie Giles, Buckner Cyrus, the silent sage, came down from a carriage. Although the 83 year old "silent sage" is using magic medicine to recuperate his body, the traces of time still leave deep scars on him. He bent his back, leaning on crutches, deep and vicissitudes of wrinkles on his face. A maid waiting at the door immediately stepped forward and helped him into the house. Then 61 year old former director of the Royal Botanical Garden, Patty planter, stepped out of a slowly approaching carriage. Ms. plante, who is more than 20 years behind the silent sage, is still very tough, but there is a trace of natural arrogance of a high-ranking person between her eyebrows. When she was invited into the house, Monika cook, the former tutor of the two little princesses, came late. Finally, Camilla. Camilla, dressed in casual clothes, went into the Duke''s palace without any cover up. It is clear that she and her family have reached some consensus in this extreme event. For example, marriage? Looking at the whole capital, at least for the moment, there should be no better match than dak Dimon and their family''s pearl. The only problem is that Dake''s force value is slightly lower, which is not in line with the general aesthetic of the gretball family. In the reception room. Molly, the maid''s chief, came in from the outside and whispered a few words. Alvette then said, "is everyone here? What about Camilla? " Ms. Molly nodded and said, "it''s all here. So is Mrs. Camilla." Yaerwei nodded, turned to dak on the main seat and asked, "who will start first?" "First come, second served," he said, tapping his fingers twice on the table Molly said immediately, "that''s Miss Debbie Giles, and then the sage Buckner Cyrus." Dake looked up and said, "let the elder sister come first." Molly: Yes, young master After the voice dropped, Molly left the reception room. And a few of the reception room will be the whole look, waiting for the interviewer. About three minutes later, Debbie Giles was led into the room by Molly. There is a chair in the middle of the reception room. Molly said with a smile, "please sit down." Debbie Giles sat down with some formality, and then faced a total of four judges. "Why?" Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the only non-human among the four judges. But the impression in her mind immediately reminded her that the white cat had played in the duel, the wizard of dak Dimon! "How can a wizard be a judge?" Debbie Giles couldn''t help thinking. "Even if Dimon''s wizard has extremely high intelligence, he can''t be a judge in this situation, can he?" This unexpected thing made her lose her manners. And this gaffe, also immediately into the eyes of Dake and others. "Debbie Giles, a fresh graduate of Saint Marian." Dake carefully looked at the sister and said, "let''s start with introducing ourselves." "All right." Debbie Giles immediately introduced herself. This introduction is obviously more concise and clear than the information on paper, and it is also more primary and secondary. In terms of self introduction at least, she is impeccable. Duck was satisfied, so he continued: "Giles, tell me, why do you want to come to me as a formal mage who graduated from Saint Mary''s college?" Debbie Giles was a little relieved, and then said: "I am a student of the Institute of fools. When I graduated, I didn''t have much foundation. I need to rely on my own efforts to continuously accumulate capital, so that I can go further on the road of magic tutor. And I''ve seen Mr. Dimon with my own eyes. If you need to be taught... " "Stop." Dake raised her hand and interrupted her account. "It needs to be corrected here. The object you need to teach is not me, but my wizard." Debbie Giles looked stunned for a moment. Obviously, I didn''t think about it at all. But she soon knocked on the Dilu beast sitting beside him and hesitated: "the wizard, has enough learning ability?" Di Lu beast, who was staring at by her, immediately frowned a little and said directly, "do you have any questions about this?" Debbie Giles was startled by this voice. After a while, she said carefully, "what do I need to do?" Dake frowned and said, "isn''t it written in the recruitment requirements? Complete basic education within three months. " Debbie Giles burst into tears: "but I thought it was teaching... At most, it was teaching other noble children." Dak: "don''t think it, I think it." "Well, don''t embarrass her." Claire said, "well, Giles, you have other questions about the need to complete the basic education of the wizard in three months." Debbie Giles said helplessly, "Professor, I have no confidence in teaching non-human learning." Claire smiles and looks at dak. "I think this interview should be over, right?" Dake nodded. "Well, sister Giles, please come here." Debbie Giles was slightly disappointed and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s my own lack." Dake looked at her seriously, and then said, "if the elder sister has any intention, it seems that the flotti family is short of a tutor. You can try it." "Frody''s house?" Debbie Giles thought it over and looked up. "I''ll see it. Thank you." Dake nodded and said, "I''ll see you then." After Debbie Giles left, duck sighed a little: "it''s a pity that I wanted her to teach some of the magic guides in the college." "Not everyone can accept to be a teacher of the wizard, and she has just graduated. She doesn''t have much confidence in her teaching level," he said "No way." Duck took a sip of tea and said, "next one." Second interviewer. [silent sage] with the help of a maid, Buckner Cyrus enters the reception room. After he sat down, he looked up at the jury, his eyes were surprised: "Kate, are you there, too?" "Yes, Miss Cyrus." Claire said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. How is the teacher''s health?" Buckner Cyrus leaned his crutch against the edge of his chair, straightened up as far as he could, touched his white beard and said, "don''t look at me like this, I''m in good health. It''s just that the legs are not sharp. I have to walk more every day. " "That''s good." Claire said, "the teacher doesn''t have to introduce himself. Can you tell us why you want to teach in the Duchess?" Buckner Cyrus squinted, glanced past alvette and dak, and finally landed on Dilu. Later, he showed a hint of clarity: "I''ve never seen such intelligent wizard. If the target of teaching is this group of wizard, I want to try to see what kind of realm their wisdom can be promoted to. If not, let me go. " "Sure?" The three looked at each other. Claire and alvette both look at dak and wait for his decision. Duck said with a smile, "well, sir Cyrus, do you think it is possible for my wizard to master magic or become a wizard?" This question is the answer that Dakar has been pursuing. But after a whole school year, he only succeeded in letting the wizard master the simple manipulation of magic. But Buckner Cyrus couldn''t help laughing: "then I need to know more. But it seems that our goals are surprisingly consistent. " "That''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Duck''s smile was growing. "Well. We can sign a trial contract for one month, and then renew the contract after one month, depending on the wishes of both parties. If you can, maybe it''s a more long-term contract than these three months! " "Just what I want!" When Buckner Cyrus said so, his whole figure was quite tall and straight. Even the state of mind is getting better. "Well, Molly." Said duck, looking at the maid chief. "Bring in a chair and ask Mr. Cyrus to wait by now." So Buckner Cyrus, the silent sage, stayed in the reception room. And a third interviewer was summoned in. The former director of the Royal Botanical Garden, Ms. bardy planter, went straight into the room. First, she looked at Cyrus sitting on the side and frowned, "it''s settled?" "Mrs. planter, sit down first." "We expect to hire at least two tutors," said dak Ms. plante sat down in the middle chair and asked, "there are many people to teach?" "Yes, about eighteen... Well, maybe one more," he nodded But he thought of the spirit of the moon. "Nineteen students? Not much Ms. planter said, "then it must not be you who need to be taught. Can you tell me who it is first? " "It''s me, Ms. planter." Dilu said quietly. Ms. plante''s brow was raised. Of course, she found the wizard at the beginning, but she didn''t think much about it. But she was not as confused as Debbie Giles: "do you need me to teach the wizard? I have some experience in teaching plants. How could this wizard speak? So it should also have enough learning ability? Sure enough, I''ve lived a long time, and I can always see more interesting things. If you have grass wizard, I can try to teach them to learn magic. What do you think? " "There''s one grass, and there''s another grass killer." Dake helped her forehead. Although she was old, she had a good momentum, and her acceptance of the wizard was very high. But what about teaching plants? Are all the plants in the Royal Botanical Garden refined? Duck thought about it, and suddenly he thought, "I don''t know how much Mrs. planter knows about this plant?" "Cat grass, is it a new kind of plant?" Ms. plante wondered. "It''s a mimicry with complete animal characteristics," he said. If Ms. planter is interested, I can show you. " Ms. planter thought about it and asked, "so I passed the interview?" Duck shook his head. "Not yet. Can you tell me why you want to apply for tutor "I''m retired. I''m looking for something to do. When people are older, they will rust if they don''t often move their muscles and bones. " "No problem." Dake nodded, for a reason he could accept. "So, what subjects can you teach?" "I have no problem with basic education related to literacy and arithmetic," Ms. plante said confidently. In addition, basic teaching of magic can also be tried. Is the one sitting over there the mage? I don''t overlap with his expertise. " "Basic teaching of magic?" Duck nodded slightly. If he can, he is also interested in it, and may be able to listen in. So he quickly made a decision: "well, the probation period is one month. If both parties are satisfied, they can renew the contract after one month, and then they can be given priority in June, July and August of each year. Is that ok? " "June, July and August?" Ms. planter thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "well, three months a year, good, good." "There seems to be an agreement." Duck couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t hate such a vigorous old lady. Immediately after that, Ms. planter also sat next to the sage Cyrus. Two elderly people had a simple chat, and the fourth interviewee was summoned in. It was Ms. Monika cook, the former tutor of the two little princesses. After seeing Ms. planter and Mr. Cyrus, Ms. cook also showed some doubts. But instead of asking questions as directly as Ms. plante did, she just sat in the middle seat, waiting for the interview to begin. There is no doubt that among the candidates so far, her professionalism is the highest. This performance alone has given Dake enough favor. Instead of asking Ms. cook to introduce herself, he asked directly why she was looking for a job. Ms. Cook said helplessly: "when the two princesses grew up, I felt there was nothing to teach them, so I resigned voluntarily. After all, I''m not a mage. After resigning, you will naturally need to find another job. It happened that someone recommended the Duke''s house to me, so I''ll try it. " "Very good reason." Duck nodded. "So, what''s the range of subjects you can teach?" Ms. cook began to put her own good teaching content together. She can teach everything from calligraphy, arithmetic, geography to history, music and tea art, except for magic, magic guide and combat. This reminds Dake of his family education in the past. This kind of tutoring that the royal family would like to see is really unusual. Compared with Ms. plante and Mr. Cyrus, Ms. cook is obviously professional. The whole teaching process with her as the center, should be able to let the wizard get the best education. So dak pointed to the Dilu beast and said, "last question, what do you think of the fact that your teaching object is the wizard?" "The wizard?" "I don''t know much about the wizard, but can they understand people?" Ms. Cook said "Of course." Di Lu beast some helpless said. Ms. cook was slightly surprised, but soon recovered: "that''s OK. But your guide elves are all this kind of... Um, lovely type? I mean, it''s too vicious. I may not be good at it "That''s not true." Duck laughed. "They''re lovely." Ms. cook sighed and said with a smile, "since I can understand and speak, I can try it." Dake shook his head and said, "everyone can understand people, but not everyone can speak. In fact, there are some wizard, they need some language teaching "This..." Ms. cook hesitated, "then I can only promise to try as much as possible." "Yes," duck nodded. It''s not easy to reject the wizard. He then talked with Ms. cook about the contract and finalized it. "There''s only one left." Dak sighed. All of the five candidates, except the student sister, are very reliable. In fact, he was quite surprised. The elder sister may be lacking in acceptance ability and self-confidence. This is not uncommon in the fool''s home. It''s a pity. And the other three candidates are very good, even let him have the feeling of taodaobao. "In the end, just deal with Ms. Camilla, and today''s interview is over." Dake, alvette and Claire looked at each other and both of them showed a smile. It seems that they all have the same idea. If Camilla is coming for Aurora, duck will agree to her application. But if it''s for political reasons, then Dakar doesn''t want the wizard to get involved in politics too much. So next, we need to have a good interview. [four in one 8000 +] 86/233 [continue in the evening, ask for tickets!] Chapter 473 In the waiting room two rooms apart, Camilla leafed through the newspaper. She sent out the recruitment notice at the Duke''s palace Wait until the relevant issues are discussed, and then let the four tutors leave their contact information and address. "Now that all four teachers have passed their interviews, why don''t we have lunch at the Duke''s mansion?" duck asked Without waiting for them to refuse, duck said, "after lunch, I hope I can have a preliminary understanding of the teaching methods of the four teachers and have an experimental class this afternoon." Since it comes to this, the four tutors will not refuse. So they had lunch at the Duke''s house. Fortunately, Suna Montier, the city leader of fali, has something to do with going out today, which does not destroy the atmosphere. Camilla was delighted with Aurora''s arrival. The other three tutors looked at the magic guide elves who gathered around a table to eat, with different faces. [the silent sage] Buckner Cyrus had a bright eyes and was eager to jump on it. The former director of the Royal Botanical Garden, bardy planter, is looking at the garbage slym drinking soup on the table, with some emotion. Among the magic guide elves of Dake, it''s just this garbage. Shrem is grass, and firmly attracts her attention. In addition, Ms. Monika cook was stunned by the green eyed baby dragon. She would like to question Dake, said good are cute? How can there be a dragon? Of course, if she does ask, Dake will let the green eyed baby dragon perform "belly revealing". After that, I don''t think Ms. cook will find it terrible. The guests enjoyed the lunch. After lunch, everyone took a short break and started the teaching experiment directly. Alvette and Claire left after that, and they were still busy with business. The wizard''s classroom is located in an empty room on the first floor of the mansion. Dak has laid paradise here. Among the tutors, except Ms. cook, they could feel the magic fluctuation of the venue card, but they didn''t ask much. "Let''s start with Lord Cyrus." Dake directly appointed the silent sage. Then he and the others were at the end of the classroom. A total of 18 wizard were sitting in a specially customized chair, honestly listening to Cyrus''s lecture. Cyrus sat at the back of the platform. At the beginning of the class, he summoned a wizard in the form of a human, and ordered him to assist teaching as an assistant. This hand solves the problem of his inconvenient legs and feet. Because he didn''t carry a textbook, Cyrus talked about the most simple and easy to understand things. He didn''t show off his profound knowledge, so he completed the 15 minute experimental course. But that''s exactly what Dakar needs. In the teaching process, Cyrus has a good interaction with the wizard, and will point out several human wizard to answer questions. When Cyrus''s teaching was over, Ms. planter volunteered to go to the platform. The old lady flicked her fingers, and a wonderful Trumpet Flower grew out of thin air in front of each wizard. With a smile, Ms. planter explained: "these are weeping flowers. They usually grow in extremely dangerous places. They can sense the surface thinking of travelers and turn their thinking into sound. They induce travelers to approach and then eat them!" Magic guide elves are blinking, curious to try to touch the root of crying flower. Ms. cook, who was listening in the back row, shivered subconsciously and rejected this kind of cannibalism. But then, when Ms. plante began to lecture, the convenience of crying came out. Even if the wizard can''t speak, as long as you touch the crying flower and think about it, you can make your voice through the crying flower! This operation is amazing. He couldn''t help thinking about whether to make a pot to keep. With this weeping flower, the wizard will be able to express their ideas more conveniently, which is really a great benefit. But these weeping flowers are actually Ms. planter''s magic creations, not real ones. If you want to raise a pot of guikuhua, you can only find the flower seeds by yourself. In short, Ms. plante''s crying flower is amazing, but her teaching level is not much different from Cyrus. After the third tutor, Ms. cook, came to the stage to give lectures, the gap between them was very obvious. Ms. cook''s teaching level is too high. At the beginning, she successfully led to the enthusiasm of the wizard. She cooperated with Ms. planter''s crying flower and had a lively experimental class. In the end, Camilla was forced to play. Because it is an indoor experimental class, she still teaches basic education knowledge such as literacy and arithmetic. As long as you don''t do it, Camilla is actually a beautiful woman with soft appearance and gentle temperament. Although the teaching level can''t compare with Ms. cook, Camilla is surprisingly good at teaching children. Maybe it''s because she''s a mother. There are four experimental classes, each of which has 15 minutes. When the last Camilla also finished the lecture, dak liberated the bitter faced wizard. Then he discussed with the four for about half an hour and made an appointment to come back tomorrow. Dake is going to make a timetable overnight according to the specialty of every tutor! After seeing off all the tutors, he locked himself in his bedroom and stepped up production. Until dinner began, he still couldn''t make up his mind. It was not until eight or nine o''clock in the evening that he finally worked out a curriculum. The schedule of the course is generally similar to that of St. Mary''s college. It''s just that the length of each class has changed from 90 minutes to 60 minutes. Considering that tutors need to commute to work. Dake put off the half morning class until half past eight. There is a class from 8:30 to 9:30 in the morning. There is a class from ten to eleven. Every day for these two fixed class hours, teaching words and arithmetic respectively. The time outside these two courses is arranged by tutors. From two to three in the afternoon, from three thirty to four thirty. Two classes in the afternoon. You can continue to teach words and arithmetic, or you can teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or the basics of magic and magic. And, of course, fighting skills. All in all, Dake has a full schedule. Even on weekends! The next day. When all the four tutors arrived, Dake handed them his timetable. Except for Ms. cook''s query, the other three tutors had no problem. "Mrs. cook, do you think there''s anything else you can improve on this schedule?" duck asked Ms. Cook said without hesitation: "the interval at noon is too long. I heard that your guide elves don''t need to take a nap, so it''s better to start the first class at one o''clock in the afternoon. One class from 1:00 to 2:00, one class from 2:30 to 3:30, and another class from 4:00 to 5:00. In addition, two classes can be arranged in the evening. What do you think? " Dake: "it''s..." [two in one 4000 +] 88/233 Chapter 474 In the end, Dake didn''t modify the schedule according to Ms. cook''s advice. After careful deliberation, according to the subjects that four tutors are good at, he constructed a system with Ms. cook as the main tutor and three tutors as the auxiliary tutor. And after that, the wizard will be divided into four groups, respectively, by the four tutors in charge. Among them, the vampire daughter and the Phoenix daughter are the key care objects, and they are all in the sole charge of Ms. cook. The wrestling hawk and lioness, as the magic guide spirits of the fighting system, are in the charge of Camilla. Garbage shrem is the only grass, and Ms. planter is in charge. The four groups are as follows: [cook group]: Vampire Qianjin, Phoenix girl, ball sea lion, dream demon [planter group]: garbage shrem, Changeling, jug, big milk can [Cyrus group]: Magic Director Secretary, Ibrahim, fairy Ibrahim, little evil Warcraft, green eyed young dragon [Camilla group]: Wrestling falcon, lion beast, single scabbard, Dilu beast, meow, m.9biquge. com When all the subjects were properly arranged, the four tutors left one after another. At this time, it is close to the meal. Dak called the wizard together and asked them to copy the timetable. Although most of the fairies frowned when copying the timetable, they didn''t protest. Duck pretended not to see it. Four hours a day of class time is not much, they still have enough time... Well, do homework. At dinner. Yaerweite asked Dake about the arrangement of tutoring, and Dake came to the specific matters together. The advantage of having four tutors is that they can implement a certain degree of shift system, and one-to-one teaching, so that students can master basic knowledge faster and better. Alvette was satisfied with his arrangement and said, "today Saturday, tomorrow Sunday, are you going to teach from Monday?" "Yes," he nodded Alvette thought about it and said, "my suggestion is to increase the weekend. After all, too much is better than too much. Besides, from next Monday, your course will start. Every weekend after that, you may need to use them. " Duck frowned a little: "what do I need to do?" Alvette said solemnly: "become strong!" Before this year, alvette had never asked for Dake. Even if Dake gave up sword training because she couldn''t bear the hardships, she would let it go. She doesn''t need her baby to be good. She just wants him to be carefree all his life. But the appearance of lion beast and Dilu beast, especially Dilu beast, let her have vigilance! Because of her demon guide spirit, Rodak embarks on the road of "brave" -- the road that seems to be cursed by fate. Even she can''t guarantee to protect it all the time! As early as in the Easter duel, alvette has begun to do all aspects of preparation. But external influences, she can rule them out. Internal problems, however, can only be handled by Dake himself. In her concept, only to become stronger, stronger than the brave Brett who died at the beginning, stronger than the female warrior God, and even stronger than the "Saint" who passed down the lineage of the brave! Only in this way can we break all our fates and have peace of mind. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she lost Dake one day. Fortunately, the rapid development of magic guide technology has initially shown a way to [infinite possibility]. This era is no longer the era of human being being being slaughtered. Even if the gods come again, they can no longer regard human beings as cattle and sheep. In order not to lose, alvette has been ready to be ruthless. Even if Dake refuses again, he will stick to it. But to her relief, Dake did become sensible. After dinner, mother and son went for a walk in the backyard hand in hand, and talked to each other for a while at the edge of the seed. They sat on the lawn, looking up at the stars in the night sky, singing and listening to the frolic voices of the water animals not far away, their mood gradually calmed down. The atmosphere continued until alvette snickered and asked dak how he felt about Diana and rose. They were very comfortable. After the walk, the two returned separately. After Tak extracted today''s share of "great sin", he asked Ollie to serve some tea, and then sat in a circle with the wizard, just chatting. Since returning home, Dake has summoned the spirit of the moon god for the first time. Without being transformed into [armed], the spirit of Luna is just like a mechanical girl. Except that the body is made of metal, it is no different from ordinary human beings. And she also has enough magic recovery ability to support general activities. This means that she can be like a phoenix without worrying about the exhaustion of her magic. In fact, the spirit of Luna is not a wizard. If you insist, her form at this time should be similar to a self-conscious armor. Similar types of demons are not uncommon in dungeons. "I thought you had forgotten me." The spirit of the moon god is full of grievances after it has taken shape. Duck smiles awkwardly and turns his eyes away. Can''t you tell her that you really forgot her? The soul of Luna has no fighting ability, and her growth path has been locked. Only by absorbing more root divinity can she complete the transformation. She didn''t even have the ability to cast until she absorbed enough root divinity. It is doomed to be impossible to become a magician or a mage. Therefore, Dake seldom considered her when he was planning the study for the wizard. "If you want to have a class too..." After thinking about it, Dake said, "I can let you join the learning group as a wizard." "Class? Can you help me become the God of the moon? " The spirit of the moon god was surprised. Dake was silent for a moment and said, "not really." The spirit of the moon god immediately said, "then I won''t go up." But Dake changed his mind: "but now I want you to have a class." The spirit of the moon god: "eh? How can that be? " Duck shook his head. "Class is required." Then he thought about it and said, "from now on, you''ll think of yourself as a wizard. The card name is" yuenv ". It''s the same type of wizard card as" fengnv ". Do you understand?" The spirit of the moon god complained: "who is the Phoenix girl?" "It''s me." Phoenix girl''s voice is extremely cool, which is in great contrast to its flame like image. Learning brings not only knowledge, but also self-cultivation. Dake gradually realized that the spirit of the moon god was very lack of self-cultivation. If it is so laissez faire, even if it has been transformed in the future, I''m afraid it doesn''t have the ability to control the moon god. That might cause some trouble. Now that we have foreseen the possible troubles, we should nip them in the bud. Dake is going to assign the spirit of Luna to Ms. cook''s study group, with vampire Qianjin and Phoenix girl. Ms. cook is just an ordinary human who does not have magic talent. She does not realize the particularity of the spirit of the moon god. She is the right teacher for it. As the night went on, Dake went to sleep after telling several stories about education and entertainment as usual. Next, he and the wizard are the same, only one day of leisure time. On the last day before the summer tutorial, he called Janice, the maid in chief of the Pisces maid in waiting group. Janice doesn''t have the golden dress. Her maid group is responsible for "diplomacy" in the Duke''s mansion, that is, "public relations department". However, because there is really not much need for "diplomacy" in the Duchess, and the Duchess does not like to hold tea parties, she is very idle every day. Janice is a standard red haired beauty. She always pulls her long wine red hair up to reveal her long white neck. Her skin is white and smooth, which is the natural moisture. Her manners are very elegant, and her understanding of etiquette is no less than that of Virgo. It is also on top of beauty, makeup, perfume, rhythms and so on. But she is very proficient in everything that can increase women''s charm. Unfortunately, these skills are useless in the Duke''s palace. Even if you dress up beautifully every day, no one appreciates it. Janice, summoned by Dake, has a lazy look in her eyes. She looked at Junlang''s side face when the young master was reading seriously, and thought that the young master might be at the age of love calf. Maybe I can use the inner skill that I have practiced hard for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to show it. "Janice?" Dake''s eyes moved slightly away from the "journey around the world". The smell of flowers on Janice''s body floated slightly in his nose along with the summer wind blowing into the room, which made his heart itch. "Good morning, young master." Janice leaned over slightly, revealing a deep gully. Duck turned to look at her, just full of white greasy eyes. His heart jumped, but there was no change on his face: "is the fishing rod used by the old housekeeper still there?" Janice, whose mouth had been slightly raised, froze for a moment. But she soon recovered, nodded and said, "yes." "Well." Duck nodded. "Get ready. I''m going fishing." go fishing. A skill that doesn''t do anything to increase feminine appeal. But Janice is good at it. That''s her only hobby. Duck waited for her to leave before he closed his books and stood up. On the last day before the "battle" began, he was ready to experience his dream life of providing for the aged in advance ١ )_ Today''s weather is good, there is a cloud floating in the sky, but there is no rain. There is no scorching sun, and the temperature is quite comfortable. "Want to go fishing?" "No The vampire daughter picked up Galileo and threw it at dak. The poor fat cat''s face is loveless. Dak didn''t ask for it. He just took a few wizard who were interested in fishing with him, then went out to call aurora and walked to the pool in the backyard. The pool in the backyard is usually without fish. But when someone wants to fish, there will be fish in it. Yes, it''s the so-called "Schrodinger''s fish.". When duck came to the pool and sat down, he saw several maids pouring buckets full of fish into the pool. Raised in the pool of water animals thought that today''s dinner was early in the morning, all of a sudden a happy rush up. However, one of the maid''s eyes glared, and a "general trend" came to her face, which immediately made her stop. Water animals swallow saliva, watching a fish swimming in the pool, issued a "Wuwu" call. But as the maid with the fishing rod approached quickly, even the sound of "Wuwu" disappeared. All the water animals shrink to the corner of the pool and raise their forepaws to show that they never steal. "Here''s the fishing rod, young master." Janice put the fishing rod and other tools at dak''s feet, then released the bag with other fishing rods from behind, took one out and handed it to aurora. Aurora was staring at those funny water animals, and forgot to pick them up for a moment. "Miss aurora." Janice looked at her stunned face and explained with a smile, "this is how we fish in the house." Then she handed out the rest of the fishing rods to the eager wizard and patiently taught them how to use them. Dilu beast, meow, lion beast, ball sea lion, green eyed baby dragon and Yibu all sat upright by the pool and fished. Although the other several also came, but did not intend to try the wizard are surrounded by Dake, curious to look at. Duck laughed and fished all morning by the pool. If he had done it before, he would have gone away in three minutes. But now, looking at the calm water, his mood seems to be calmed down, and the occasional bit of impatience also quickly dissipates. It wasn''t until a raindrop fell into the pool that dak slowly pulled back his pole. "It''s going to rain." Of course, he is not a raincoat fisherman fishing in the rain. Before leaving, he poured the fish back into the pool. The magic guide elves all have their own way, only meow, holding the bucket, doesn''t care. Duck touched his head with a smile and said, "take it back and let sister Ollie cook you a whole fish dinner." "Meow!" Meow''s face brightened with joy. So tonight''s dinner is mainly about fish. After they left, suddenly there was a thunder and rain. Dake and Oro played magic chess in the mansion for an afternoon, and the day was so leisurely. In the evening, he pulls out the last drop of the month and opens the system panel. On the 8th, 9th and 10th, I took two [arrogance] and one [bliss]. Arrogance and bliss, which just showed their heads, returned to the 90 point index. The great crimes that Dake saved are as follows: Arrogance: 17 Bliss: 1.5 [greed]: 9.5 After careful consideration, duck took out the fairy egg from his birthday present. [two in one 4000 +] The computer went black when there was a thunder. It scared the baby to death. Fortunately, it was just a power failure I''m tired. Let''s continue tomorrow. Good night Chapter 475 The fairy egg sent by the Lord of Montier fari is a rare species found in a temple dedicated to the sun god and the moon god. According to the analysis of the Lord of Montiel Farley, it should have been the fire elf egg. It absorbed a little solar power in the extremely ancient times, and then it degenerated into the hot sun elf egg after thousands of years. And the same as the ice moon spirit, should also be a variety of ice spirit. Duck put the egg carefully on the table and took a slight breath. There are two conditions for hatching elf eggs, one is precious enough treasure of the same property, the other is the so-called fate. Dake originally had a gem that sealed the blood of the fire demon. Unfortunately, the Sun Demon egg had one more "sun" attribute, so it didn''t match. So he naturally thought of the "arrogance" which perfectly matches the "sun" attribute! Now [pride] has been stored up to a full 17 points. If you add another 13 points, you can start to try the refining of [pride iv]. Although he still has no idea about the exclusive refining array of [pride iv], he always has to save it first. Having said that, in fact [pride iv] is still far away. Even if a little bit is deducted from it, it will not hurt. But for now, if Dake wants to activate this elf egg, he won''t need these 17 points of arrogance. There are still three stems left by the fruit of pride in his hands! Remember the website novelhall.com These three stems of pride fruit can be mixed to make juice, but they can make do with it. Duck took the three stems of pride fruit out of the sealed bag one by one, picked out the one with a little crazy factor, cut the other two into small pieces and put them into a small bowl. "Kettle, come here for a second." After that, duck called the kettle over. Although "stem" is not "fruit", if you don''t pursue extra effect bonus, but just make juice, please pot. "Ba Yi ~" Pot pot a face happy let Dake put those stems into its hole, soon out of the juice. Duck collected the juice into a small beaker, then thought about it, and put the eggs directly into the beaker full of juice. "Next, it''s up to you to see if it''s appreciated or not!" Dake squinted a little and watched carefully the reaction of the eggs. After a while, the egg suddenly moved, and then the juice in the beaker began to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was a little joy in ducketton''s heart. "It seems that the juice is quite to its taste." Sure enough, before long, the beaker went straight to the bottom, and the juice with a little fiber was absorbed. And the inner part of the elf egg is also shining slightly, which seems to convey some kind of joy. But Dake clenched his chin and looked at it for a long time, only to find that there was nothing else. "Isn''t the juice enough?" After all, the stem of the fruit of pride is just a remnant, even two can''t count as much. But the one left One lioness is enough. Duke doesn''t want another uncertainty. "With a little bit of [arrogance] After thinking about it, Dake finally picked up the magic brain dropper, inserted the tip of his mouth into the film of the thinking bottle, and accurately drew out a little amount. Then he pushed the "magic brain" of the magic brain dropper against the elf egg in the beaker. "Ji" With a whine, the magic brain dropper spits out the pride. And as the more pure pride drips down, the egg jumps up and catches it. That drop of pride touches the surface of the egg and is quickly absorbed. Almost at the moment of absorbing pride, cracks appear on the surface of the egg, and a ? like elf breaks out of its shell! Duck blinked, caught off guard by the sudden hatching of the hot elf. But he was not stunned by this. In a moment, he stretched out his hand and pressed the mouth of the thinking bottle. The sun elf bumped into the back of his hand and "BIU" bounced back. "Little sample." Duck couldn''t help laughing. The sun spirit obviously tasted the taste of arrogance and could not help "hatching". But every drop of pride is his hard work, and can''t be eaten like this. When he was thinking, he felt a touch in his heart. His right hand was raised and his palm was up. The spirit of the sun would flutter to the palm of his hand, emitting a trace of warmth. He stared at the sun spirit rolling in his palm, and heard some sounds in his heart, like flattering and praying. Dake looked at the thought bottle. In fact, there was only 0.5 [arrogance] in the bottle, and a thin layer covered the bottom of the bottle. So he put his hand to the mouth of the bottle, tilted it slightly, and let the spirit of the sun roll into the bottle. "Sucking ~" It''s as if a tongue sticks out to suck and lick, and the layer of pride in the thinking bottle is sucked clean. meanwhile. Dake suddenly felt a tingle on his eyebrows. He turned to look at the mirror on the table. A circle of lines like the sun actually shows the skin! "This is..." Duck raised his hand and touched his forehead. There was something strange in his eyes. Even if I haven''t seen it in detail. But he can still see at a glance that this is obviously a "contract". Because there is no pay, but only enjoy the benefits. Therefore, the Elven envoys usually call this kind of "contract" as "favor". To his surprise, only 1.5 points of [arrogance] successfully bribed the spirit of the sun - is that too cheap? As the saying goes, cheap is not good, it should not be inferior products, right? With a trace of inevitable doubt, Dake poured out the sun spirit in the thinking bottle to his palm. The sun spirit rubbed two times in his palm, and then flew up, like a toddler, to his head, and then into his hair. Just when Dake thought that the sun elves would settle down in his hair, the same strand hidden in his hair was driven out from Professor silver''s "blessing of the wind elves"! Although he is not an elf, he still has a little spirit. He knows how to fly to Dakar and complain. Dake was silent for a moment and tried to say, "how about a different place to live?" [blessing of the wind spirit] twisted a few times in front of him. It seemed that he finally understood his meaning. Then he flew around his head twice, and finally got into his right ear. There was a fit of discomfort in dachton. But he was relieved to find that the blessing of the wind spirit just stayed in his ear. "That''s fine. Dust proof." Then he suddenly made a movement of pulling out a toothpick from his right ear, and became happy alone. Just spent such a little resource to get the favor of the spirit of the sun, which is totally unexpected surprise. It was the spirit of the hot sun who had penetrated into his hair, then suddenly disappeared, and seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep again. Duck is not in a hurry. It''s not easy to become a wizard like Prof. silver. It''s a long way to go. After he calmed down, Dake spent some time sorting out the topics left by the college, and then went into bed with the expectation of tomorrow. "It''s going to start!" June 11. Monday. Yesterday''s heavy rain made the morning rain more abundant, and the crystal water reflected the miniature of the Duke''s house. Dak got up early before the wizard''s lessons began. He changed into a pure white training suit, gently took a breath of the air at five o''clock in the morning, slowly recalled the feeling of school, and then pushed the door out. When he came to Aurora''s door, Aurora just went out. The girl in the pink training suit has long hair tied into a ponytail, and her face is slightly ruddy, with a special sense of ethereal. "Good morning." "Good morning." After greeting each other, they went to the arena together. Waiting for them in the arena were alvette, who got up earlier, and Suna Montier, the city master of Farley, who said she was going but didn''t go. The two comrades, who have known each other for many years, came to the same arena again, but they no longer have the idea to compare their skills. The city master of Montier fari, who has half the blood of "giant of the day", has changed into a dark red training suit that she has never worn for a long time. Her bigger skeleton makes her have a unique rough beauty. And beside her, although she is not as tall as she is, she has the same broad mind. Her golden hair is thrown off at will, and there is a trace of free and easy in her sensibility. "Suna, have you ever taught Aurora how to use Qi?" Alvette asked knowingly. Suna''s eyes flashed a trace of pride: "not yet. She was born with nine chakras, including the top chakra, the eyebrow chakra, the throat chakra, the heart chakra, the navel chakra, the sea chakra and the Buddhist acupoint chakra, as well as the sun chakra and the moon chakra. And he was born with six chakras, and even among the giants, he is also a gifted person. I originally planned to teach her how to use Qi when she was 14 years old and her body was nearly mature. Now, I''m worried that if she doesn''t care, she''ll drive nine rounds together, which will affect her development. " "Worthy of a cousin." "It seems that Aurora, like Diana, is also born with divine power. I''ve seen that kid specially. He was born with nine rounds and drove six rounds. There are two more rounds, one of which is the moon wheel "Their family is really strong." Suna nodded. "Diana''s last round, presumably, should be the bear wheel inherited from the gretball family." "It should be." Said alvette. Suna said, "what about your boy? Do you have any talent for this Alvette couldn''t help regretting: "average." "It shouldn''t be." Su Na''s face showed a trace of doubt, "he is your seed." Alvette shook his head slightly: "I also had this talent after I awakened the divine blood and became a saint. Originally, in order to inherit the blood of the sage, I took a golden apple, but it didn''t seem to succeed. " "Golden apple?" Suna was surprised and said, "do you want to have a natural saint?" "My original idea was to create a saint for my family," said yaerwei. But that''s all in the past. From the moment he was born, I knew that whether he was a saint or not, he was the most precious treasure in my life. " "When Aurora was born, I felt the same way," Suna recalled with empathy All of a sudden, alvette said, "well, we''ll talk about these things later. They''re here." When Dake stepped into the indoor arena, he saw alvette and Suna standing together. He couldn''t help smiling and quickening his pace. Aurora, who saw her mother, opened her eyes a little wider. Wait for four people to get together. Alvette just said: "it''s very good. I''m not late. Do you know what I''m going to teach you from today on? " Dake looked up and said, "the use of Qi." "That''s right." "Although you are both highly gifted future mages, mages can''t escape the common fault of legal profession when their magic is exhausted or they don''t have available magic cards," said alvette. The real fight is not a duel, but a fight. Every enemy will do everything. The real strength is the strength without dead ends in all aspects. " Dak nodded in agreement. St. Mary Ann is a magic guide college. It only offers martial arts related courses in elective courses, and it doesn''t pay attention to them. If you want to master this skill, you can''t rely on the college. Of course, it''s impossible for alvette to become a "female warrior God" just because she has a high-strength [armed card]. If there is no corresponding basic strength and skills, even if the armed forces change, they can only fight at random. In fact, even if she doesn''t need to be armed, she is worthy of the title of "female warrior God"! To be able to get the personal instruction of "nvwushen" is something that every warrior in the Kingdom dare not dream of. However, Dake refused more than once Alvette continued: "after you learn how to use Qi, I will teach you the complete refining method of [armed card]." Dake said curiously, "the 99 is refined into an array?" Alvette shook his head and said, "no, it''s still the" triple armed formation ". The 99 formation is not what you can master now. Well, warm up first. " When it comes to "warming up", it''s natural to run circles. As for the stretch of legs and feet before running circle, that is not in the concept of alvette. Fortunately, Dake has been doing morning exercises all the time, which did not fail in the initial "warm-up" link. But after a full ten laps around the arena, he was still sweating and panting. Like walking, Aurora, who had no feeling at all, helped him wipe off his sweat carefully with a wet towel, and then handed him a glass of water. Dake took a sip from his glass, and suddenly his face turned green. [two in one 4000 +] [soldiers never sleep, rush!] Chapter 476 "Is this magic medicine made from Komodo grass juice really effective?" Duck couldn''t help asking after he had finished the glass of water. "Should, should it?" Aurora said uncertainly, after all, she never drank and never needed to drink. "Of course it works." Suna came over and said, "comodor potion can effectively increase physical fitness, but it needs to be taken after physical exhaustion to maximize the efficacy. Most people insist on taking it for one month, they can get the physical growth of high-intensity exercise for three years. Of course, there are limits to physical growth. Everyone has different talents and different limits. Comodo potion doesn''t help you break the limit "So I''m going to stick with it for at least a month?" Suna joked: "why, don''t you insist on it? It''s a good thing you can''t buy. " "No "I was wondering if I could improve the taste," he said "It''s not hard, actually." Suna blinked and said, "but if you eat bitterly, you will be a master. Will training is also a part of soldier training. " "All right." Dachton understood. It''s not that we can''t improve, but we don''t want to. Remember the website novelhall.com However, with the development of the medicine, he gradually felt that his limbs had regained their strength, his breath had gradually calmed down, and there was even excess energy surging in his body, eager to vent. Alvette looked at him with some heartache and said carefully: "how about it? Do you feel the air flowing in your body? " "Qi?" Dake could not help frowning. "Is this Qi?" Yaerwei said: "another function of Comodo potion is to simulate the flow of air. The process of feeling angry is like copying calligraphy. When you are familiar with it, you will naturally be able to distinguish the real Qi "I see." Duck closed his eyes and felt it. The "Qi" simulated by Comodo''s Potion appeared in his perception very clearly. Obviously, his study of the magic of the underworld made him surpass ordinary people in terms of perception. He raised his hand, followed the flow of Qi, made a few gestures in front of his body, and finally squatted near his navel. So he said, "it''s stopped, and it''s concentrated in this area." "That''s where the navel wheel is." "It seems that the easiest chakra for you to open is the navel chakra. Take a break. I''ll teach you a breathing method. If it goes well, the first chakra should open in a week or two "Breathing?" Duck looked down at his navel and suddenly asked, "how can I open it?" "There''s air in the chakras, it''s swirling, it''s flowing, it''s opening," said alvette. The opening of each vein will bring some improvement to the basic physique, so the feeling will be very obvious. " Dake thought: "is there a good and bad way to breathe?" Alvette shook his head and said: "the breathing method that has been used up to now is the result of a lot of practice. Even if there are good and bad points, it can''t be much different. After all, breathing is just the key to the chakra. The character of a warrior is determined by the chakra, not breathing "I see." Take a deep breath. "Let''s start." Alvette opened the zenith of the arena to let the fresh air flow down, and ordered dak and aurora to sit cross knee in the middle of the arena. She slightly adjusted their posture, sat down in front of them, and began to teach breathing. Suna montillville stood on the side, watching carefully. In essence, breathing method is not difficult, and there is no threshold. During the war, everyone practiced martial arts, and almost every soldier had to learn breathing. Even if you can''t open the chakras, you can also adjust the in and out of breath by breathing method, so that the physical strength can be increased, and the long journey will be more stable and lasting. Once the chakra is turned on, it is equivalent to mastering an entry-level gain magic that can be instantly cast without casting. The Qi can be strengthened to a certain extent only by moving it to the corresponding position. With the opening of more chakras, the quality and quantity of "Qi" will continue to improve, and the strengthening effect will also increase level by level. Opening three chakras is equivalent to mastering a primary enchantment. Opening six chakras is equivalent to mastering an intermediate enchantment. If you can open the seventh round of Vatican acupoint wheel, it is equivalent to mastering a high-level enchantment magic as well as a special exclusive magic. Of course, the quality and quantity of "Qi", as well as the "potential" mastered after the seven rounds of full opening, vary from person to person. For highly gifted people like Diana and Aurora, the chakra''s speed of "Qi" is far greater than the consumption, and they even naturally integrate into the four limbs without being mobilized, which is not even the category of intermediate gain magic. It''s equivalent to hanging an advanced enchantment magic all the time! It''s called natural power. It is almost impossible for a normal soldier to reach this level. After only half an hour, alvette taught the breathing method completely. Dake relied on the strength he gained from practicing the art of the underworld, and according to the instruction of alvette, he began to accept it. It takes about five minutes for one breath to run completely. Three runs are equivalent to one cycle, that is, 15 minutes. In addition to the initial operation is more sluggish, Dake gradually skilled. Fifteen minutes later, he successfully completed a cycle of breathing and breathing, and then he clearly felt a heat gathering near his abdominal navel. He opened his eyes and was about to speak when alvette immediately held his eyebrows: "don''t be discouraged, continue to run two cycles." Dake immediately sank down and continued to breathe. Seeing that he had closed his eyes again, alvette drew back her finger a little and looked solemnly at Suna Montiel Farley. There was a slight surprise in their eyes. Because after only one cycle of operation, the navel chakra shows signs of opening! Although not as talented as Diana and Aurora, it is obviously not a high talent that can be described as "average". Aurora, sitting next to Dakar, also opened her eyes and looked at Dakar''s side face curiously. There was a halo in her skin, which was a sign of a smooth flow of Qi. It can be seen that as soon as she learned the breathing method, she had connected all the six chakras opened in her body and operated freely. So she didn''t go on, she just looked at dak secretly. Another half an hour later. Dake completed the operation of the third cycle without any obstruction, and the continuous heat emission near the navel finally reached a threshold, and burst out unhindered. Instant time, the heat will flow around the body, so that his physique has been comprehensively improved. But in the navel''s position, has formed an invisible whirlpool impressively! "That''s it?" Dake opened his eyes and slowly adapted to the changes of his whole body. Because it''s too easy, not even much. "Congratulations, you have taken the first step on the road of the soldier." The Lord of montillville looked with appreciation. And alvette is still thinking: "it''s strange that talent should have been decided from birth. Under normal circumstances, your talent should be just enough to open seven rounds. But your present talent has obviously been greatly improved. " "Talent upgrade?" After hearing the words, Dake couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and said: "it''s not the reason why the blood of the demon God is initially stimulated, is it?" Because of the recovery of the memory of his previous life, his blood has been initially awakened, but the progress of awakening has been kept at 0%, so there is no sign that his blood will be exposed. But even so, his magic talent has also been horribly improved, growing almost every day as soon as he wakes up. But that is the blood of the demon God, and the talent of "Qi" belongs to the "human", which extends to the "sub race" at most. Theoretically, it has nothing to do with the blood of the "demon God". "Is there any other reason?" Duck was lost in thought. "Reexamine the talent." Alvette''s speech interrupted Dake''s thinking. "What do you want to do?" he asked "Just close your eyes," said alvette Duck closed his eyes. Alvette then raised his hand and again put his finger on his brow. Then Dake felt a heat flow into his eyebrows and slowly spread to every corner of his body. About two minutes later, alvette took back her fingers, with a surprise in her eyes. "How''s it going?" Said the Lord of montillville curiously. "Eight chakras! One more hidden chakra. " "That''s a good thing." The Lord of Montiel Farley exclaimed, "your family is really blessed. Even if they are not born saints, it is not impossible to wake up the day after tomorrow. The golden apple you take to keep your blood pure doesn''t seem to have no effect at all "Ah Alvette hugged Dake''s head and pecked hard, then said: "now that the first chakra has been opened, let''s start the physical intensive training directly!" "Wait a minute." Dake tried to break away from alvette''s arms and wondered, "if there are eight chakras, what is the eighth chakra?" Alvette released his hand and said slowly, "if I''m right, it should be the Lion King wheel." "The Lion King wheel? What are the characteristics of that? " Dake''s mind moved, and suddenly he had some ideas. "Humans normally have only seven chakras, and only gifted people have more than seven chakras," alvette explained. These extra chakras, like the seventh chakra, are located outside the human body. Every time you open one of these chakras, you will have an extra "potential.". In terms of magician, it is equivalent to an extra exclusive magic. " "I see." "I hope that my" momentum "can have the style of" king of beasts boxing. " "The king of beasts boxing?" asked alvette Dake smile: "it''s the lion beast''s killing skill." The opening of the first chakra is only the beginning of the road of martial arts. In order to master the "king of beasts boxing" as soon as possible, Dake clenched his teeth and began high-intensity physical training in the eyes of alvette. At the beginning, Aurora, who had been training with him, quit in the middle of the way because he didn''t have any effect, and became a logistics worker. On the other side. With the arrival of the tutors, Dake''s wizard also started the learning journey. Because Dake gave the power to reward little safflower to the tutors, and the wizard also cheered up. MS cook''s teaching is very strict. Class is not serious, wandering wizard will be called to the podium, with a ruler to fight. Although the wizard''s response to pain is weaker than human''s, and Ms. cook''s strength can''t break the defense at all. But the humiliation of being punished in public still urged them to listen carefully. In short, hand can draw, face can not be lost! The first day of the summer tutorial. Both as the master of the Dake, or his wizard, are pain and happy smoothly. In the evening, with his tired body, dak held a farewell banquet for the Lord of monttir fari. After dinner, the Lord of Montiel Farley called him alone on the balcony. Duck could roughly guess what she wanted to say, so he took the initiative and said, "aunt Suna, don''t worry about duck. I''ll take care of Aurora as my sister." The city master of Montier fari was stopped by him for a moment. After a while, he turned to look at the night sky and said, "please." When they returned to the living room, Aurora couldn''t help approaching dak and asked, "what did my mother say?" Dake light said: "she told me to take care of you as a sister." Aurora: eh The evening episode flashed by. Early the next morning, the Lord of montillville left the palace. After seeing her off, dak and Aurora returned to the arena and continued to train. Dak gets up at five every morning, warms up first, drinks a cup of comodor potion after the warm-up, and then sits down to run the breathing method. After four consecutive cycles, he would stop for breakfast and read a newspaper for a break. After half an hour''s rest, the high-intensity physical training began again and continued until supper time. In the evening, he will continue to study the topics left in the college and do summer homework. Professors assign different summer assignments to everyone. Dake''s summer assignments are very few, but they all have certain difficulties, so he may spend more time. It''s like this. It was as if dak had returned to the college, and the whole routine was on the right track again. In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. At 6 a.m. on Sunday this week, he suddenly felt his heart warm and his heart beat stronger. He immediately closed his eyes again and continued breathing for three consecutive cycles. The second chakra near the heart, the heart chakra, suddenly opens! After opening the two chakras, Dake''s basic physique rose again, and he had a stronger ability to control all parts of his body. In the hand, the fingers are more stable, the wrist key is more flexible, and the arm strength is more powerful. It''s the foundation of sword training! Dake had practiced sword in the past, but he only used wooden sword. If he used metal sword, I''m afraid it would be difficult to swing it freely. That night. When she came home from her official business, she was overjoyed to hear the good news. Ollie cooked her favorite lamb in person There was a cheerful atmosphere up and down in the palace. No one thought that the young master, who didn''t even bother to touch the sword in the past, could bear such high-intensity training. And just in a week, I finished the initial training, and opened two chakras! Among the soldiers, this has been regarded as an entry. If you master the corresponding level of martial arts, even if you are going to apply for an adventurer, you will be welcomed by various guilds. The next Monday. Alvette asked for leave again and began to teach Dake basic sword skills. After a week in logistics, Aurora finally has something to learn. She began to practice sword with dak. When both sides are at the same level, the talent gap is reflected. Even if Dake''s talent is not weak now, it can''t be compared with it. So in the following time, he really realized the "gap between top students and inferior students". This feeling of lagging behind for a long time gives him more motivation. By Wednesday. [silver wolf Knight] Camilla also joined her study group. Wrestling falcon, lion beast, single scabbard, Dilu beast and meow, under the envious gaze of a group of magic guide elves, went out with dak at five in the morning and came to the martial arts arena. Camilla came to the Duke''s palace early in the morning after getting the approval of alvette, and she took the place of alvette, who was busy with official business, as the swordsmanship teacher of dak and aurora. As the arena becomes more and more lively, the atmosphere of learning is also rising. Duck gradually found that even with the help of the wizard, he was the worst one But lose to your own baby? Of course, shame! So Dake became more and more angry. At the end of June, he turned his grief and anger into strength and made another breakthrough in less than a week! The opening of the third chakra, the submarine chakra, made his energy more vigorous and his eyebrows more vigorous. Originally because of age and more gentle appearance, with more heroic. At the same time, his swordsmanship was at last introduced, and he waved his sword like a model. But that''s the end of his comfort period. Starting from the fourth chakra, the difficulty of opening increases exponentially. According to Camilla''s words, even with his talent, if he can successfully start the fourth round in this summer vacation, it will be very good. Dake asked alvette at dinner and got a similar answer. He temporarily put down the idea of cultivating to the top. After dinner, alvette supported his chin and said, "my original intention was to teach you the complete refining method after you started the first round. However, seeing that you started the first round so soon, I couldn''t help looking forward to the second round. After the second round, there was the third round, and the result was delayed until now..." "So it is." Dake laughed, "so when do we start to learn [the refining of the three armed forces] Although he showed a strong interest in training, he was more tired of Qi and swordsmanship than magic director. Seeing that the baby was so active, alvette said with a smile, "this Saturday, the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow and Sunday, it''s time to sum up the three weeks of training Dake was stunned: "how to summarize?" "Duel, of course," said alvette slowly "Duel..." Duck was lying on the bed, looking at the "journey around the world", and for the first time, he felt a little bit withdrawn from the "Duel". "Hiss ~" The sharp pain in his shoulder socket made him make a sound. The force exerted from behind is slightly reduced. "Young master, is it still painful?" Ole cares. "Leave me alone, go on." Duck responded. Ollie continued to apply "Bailian ointment" to his shoulders, back, waist and legs, then put luck in her hands and massage with force. This scene has been going on for three weeks. Every night before he went to bed, Audrey would arrive on time. He can progress so fast, this gretball family''s [refined cream] is also a great contribution. Ollie massaged her back slowly from her shoulder and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter? a young master. Are you afraid of tomorrow''s duel? " "I''m not afraid." Dak couldn''t help squinting. "Then why do you sigh?" said Ollie Duck then slowly said: "how to let oneself not appear so miserable after wanting to lose." "Poof." Ollie couldn''t help laughing. "It hurts!" Suddenly, Dake was in pain. But Ollie was not careful enough to control her strength. Dake used to wonder why such a slender finger could burst out so powerful, but now he finally knows. Every maid in the Duke''s mansion is a "master of magic and martial arts", but the "devil" of "magic and martial arts" is the devil of "magic guide". Their use of the "armed card" has been passed down by alvette, and they have reached the peak in martial arts. After putting down her strength, Ollie said, "young master, I don''t want to be afraid of the enemy before the war. Take a good rest tonight, and maybe I can play supernormal tomorrow." Duck rolled his eyes: "extraordinary? Beyond the usual limit? " Ollie''s mouth twitched and she couldn''t help laughing. But this time, she finally became tense: "in fact, the young master has done three rounds. He belongs to the elite soldiers in the army, so he is the backbone, so there is no need to belittle himself." Dak: "elite soldiers, no, they''re still soldiers." Ollie retorted: "but elite soldiers are better than ordinary soldiers." Dak: "but my opponent is Warcraft." "How can you describe Miss Aurora like that?" Ollie continued to press down, "and the other opponents are all your wizard." Dake still didn''t know about her, so he sighed: "if only aurora and lioness were there, but there will be special guests tomorrow." Ollie said curiously, "who?" Duck''s face is loveless: "Diana." "Well? Can I go and play with dak tomorrow? " In the bedroom of ramira, the gretball family. Diana lay on her mother''s side with her little feet up and her mouth pursed. It is clear that Camilla has successfully sneaked into the Duke house, but she has never taken her to play until now. Viscount Gretel Bayer is even more excessive. It''s not annoying to drag her to practice every day. It''s clear that she is a magic teacher and not a warrior. I don''t know what''s the use of practicing those things? Duel game, and can''t hit! And she hasn''t touched her summer homework yet! forget it. Summer homework or something. Let''s talk about it in two days. I can finally go to Dake tomorrow, hehe! Looking at her baby daughter, Camilla sighs at the girl''s extroversion and a trace of pride on her face. Diana''s magic talent is not weak, but her talent in martial arts is even stronger. If it is not that the upper limit of martial arts is far less than that of magic guide, she certainly hopes that her daughter can take the end of martial arts as her goal. Now, we can only give consideration to martial arts and Taoism as much as possible under the condition that we are mainly guided by demons. If she can, she hopes her daughter can become a female warrior like alvette! But if you want to become a "female warrior God", you must refine a powerful enough [armed card]. She has not made any achievements in this respect, and few people in the gretball family have such a high talent of magic director. Diana is an extremely rare example. "If only I could learn from alvette..." Camilla couldn''t help muttering. She specially explored this issue two days ago, but alvette had no intention of accepting an apprentice at all. If you want to get the instruction of nvwu God, I''m afraid you have to become a "wife". "Let it be." Camilla shook her head and drove her daughter out. Diana hummed and ran back to her bedroom. She was very happy. July 1st. Hot summer, the more inflamed. Today is Sunday, the wizard spent a whole Saturday to finish their homework, then they have a rest time. So a group of little cute hand in hand, they came to today''s Duel venue - indoor arena! In addition to them, those idle maids in the Duke''s mansion also took snacks to the benches outside the court with the consent of their respective maids. It''s rare to have such a duel for the young master. Of course, they won''t let it go. So when dak and Aurora entered the arena side by side, they found that the arena was full. This duel, which should have been extremely private, seems to be spreading to the whole duchy with an irresistible trend. What made him feel speechless was that as soon as he entered the door, the maids immediately put down what they had in their hands and bowed in order and said, "Hello, young master!" It''s really impressive. But this ostentation does not help the fact that it is difficult for him to win next. The magic guide elves gathered around the hall. The vampire daughter stood on tiptoe and waved to him excitedly. She also learned from the maid sisters and cried, "young master, here." Dake can''t help but miss the time when she couldn''t pronounce her voice skillfully, "Baba Baba". Since she mastered the standard speech under the guidance of Ms. cook, she has never called "Dad". "Ah." Dake sighed deeply, with the feeling that the old father was looking at his daughter''s estrangement. But his feet did not stop, and soon came to the wizard in front of the elves. "What about them?" Asked duck, glancing. The vampire daughter squeezed between him and Aurora, grabbed his arm and said, "sister Dilu, they''re with teacher Camilla." "Have you come yet?" Duck sat down on the bench with a stiff head, then put a sugar bean in his mouth. In addition to him and Aurora, there are also special guests Diana, magic guide spirit wrestling falcon, lioness, Dilu, meow and solo scabbard. All in all, the students in the Camilla group participated. Under the guidance of professional teachers, the wizard has practiced the basic skills for the whole three weeks, and the growth rate is not slower than that of Dake. After learning about the list of players, Dake set a small goal for himself: "if you don''t finish last, you win!" He analyzed it carefully. Among all the opponents, only Samsung''s wrestling hawk and meow are the easiest to deal with. Among the two wizard spirits, the wrestling Hawk is weaker than the meow. The most important thing is that the wrestling hawk''s hand is connected with wings, and the air resistance of feathers will reduce its fist speed. And it doesn''t use a sword. The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong" means that Dakar has an advantage in weapons. Of course, the real reason is that meow is too strong! Meow, who has a must kill skill [technical master], has an amazing speed in mastering small skills. Among all the magic guide elves of Dake, even the only scabbard of "sword" itself is not as good as meow''s in the improvement of swordsmanship. Even alvette has given it high praise, that it is a genius with the sword. In contrast, Dilu beast and lion beast are inferior. It''s not satisfying. Dake can see him go out to practice his sword every night. In a word, he doesn''t see any chance of winning in the face of other players except the wrestling hawkers. So he is not afraid of war, but just rational judgment. In this case, of course, he would not force victory. Therefore, in addition to the small goal he set for himself, he considered whether the wizard could win the duel. Both aurora and Diana are powerful with six chakras. Once they get angry, their basic strength can even surpass that of a five-star lioness. Therefore, the duel is hard to predict. When I was thinking, the sound around me was a little stagnant. Duck looked up and saw that Diana, the strongest opponent of the day, was on the stage! I haven''t seen her for three weeks. Diana seems to have grown a little taller, and the flesh on her face is a little less. She ran in front of Camilla. As soon as she entered the martial arts arena, she looked around without stage fright. Then suddenly her eyes lit up and she came running like a lovely fawn. When she ran in front of Dake, she stopped abruptly, pointed on her toes, rotated and sat on the other side of Dake with a smile. "Here comes Diana!" [four in one 8000 +] 90/233 I hope you will know more today Chapter 477 "What kind of sugar are you eating?" Duck turned his head and sniffed. Diana took out a piece of sugar wrapped in brown sugar paper from her pocket and shook it in front of Dake: "plum candy." Then she untied the candy paper and shoved it into duck''s mouth. Dake opened his mouth slightly and bit the candy. A little bit of sweetness and sour flowed in from his teeth. It turned out that there was a little bit of coldness in it, which made the heat subside a little. "How''s it going? Do you feel a little bit cool about the plum candy in the bear candy house Diana came up and asked. Duck savored and said, "is it mint?" Diana shook her head and said, "no, it''s Bingxin grass. Its coolness can last for a long time to prevent the heat." Duck thanks again and says in surprise, "that''s true." "Right?" Diana said triumphantly, "I love it." When they talk, the vampire daughter sitting on the right side of Dake stares at Diana''s pocket all the way. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Diana took a look, then took out a sweet plum from her pocket and put it into the palm of the vampire''s daughter. The vampire closes his finger and raises his other hand. Diana Leng Leng, and took out a heart to heart plum candy, once again into the palm of the vampire daughter. "Thank you, sister." The vampire daughter immediately smiles, and then passes one of the heart to heart plum candy back to her little sister. Phoenix girl cold face took the candy into her mouth. While Diana looked this way, Aurora, who was sitting on the right side of the vampire daughter, looked out and whispered, "sister Diana, do you remember me?" "Of course, cousin!" Diana immediately grabbed another handful of sugar and thrust it into Aurora''s hand. From her left side to her right side, she almost fell on Dake''s body, but didn''t care at all. Aurora some helpless catch that a sugar, think Diana only gave the vampire a thousand gold two, suddenly heart a warm. Then she said, "thank you, sister." Diana sat up again, straightened out her chest, patted her bulging chest, and put on the appearance of a good sister: "after all, it''s a sister!" It''s so cool to have a sister! She used to be taken care of, but now she finally has someone to take care of. That sense of comfort, let alone that! Aurora didn''t know what Diana thought. She just thought that her cousin was very kind and reliable. In this faraway place, not only aunt Camilla is always around, but also a lovely cousin can rely on, which dilutes her deep fear. When they get along well, Camilla stops at the door with her team members, and then waits for the next two to come. In this way, all the people who should come are here. Alvette was never a serious master, so the atmosphere in the Duke''s mansion was not as serious as that in some other aristocratic mansions, and she acquiesced to the maid''s coming to watch the war. However, as a duke, she was not suitable to host the competition on such an occasion, so she gave it to Claire. Clare took Galileo''s neck, threw the fat cat forward, and walked to the stage. Then she took out a schedule from her bag and put it on the wall. The font of the schedule is very large. If you pay a little attention, you can see it clearly. "I thought today''s Duel would be a random match. It seems that it''s too naive," he said "Well, how can I have my name there?" Only Diana looked confused after watching the schedule. Obviously, Camilla didn''t tell her about the competition. Duck explained helplessly: "aunt Camilla said she would check your training achievements in the past month. You''ve learned to be angry, too? " "Yes, yes." Diana nodded again and again: "but learning is the same as not learning. I don''t feel bad." Duck rolled his eyes again and looked at the schedule again. There are eight players in the duel today. The competition adopts the simplest single defeat elimination system. Winners advance and losers exit. The final champion will get a mysterious reward. As for the schedule, it has been worked out for a long time Dake vs wrestling hawker Diana vs meow Dilu vs lion Aurora vs single scabbard Obviously, alvette and Claire are very clear about the strength of Dake, so they mercifully chose the only opponent he could win. In other words, if it''s all lost, it''s his own problem. But if you get away with it Even if meow is proficient in swordsmanship, I''m afraid she''s not a match for Diana. What''s more, it''s only learning very fast in small skills, which can only be regarded as mastering the foundation. Therefore, if Dake is lucky to win, he will probably face Diana! "There is no chance of winning..." Duck frowned. He was actually thinking about this question last night, but he still didn''t have an answer in the end. In the limited use of martial arts occasions, he could not defeat Diana. "Ha Cha!" All of a sudden, the voice of the falconer came from the opposite side. Duck turned his head to look at the past, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He couldn''t help but get a boost. "Yes, even the duel with the wrestling hawk man is not sure to win, let alone other, go all out!" With this thought, Dake patted the hilt of the sword at the waist of the wrestling hawk man, and his eyes showed provocation. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the world who makes eye provocation to his wizard like this. "My opponent is meow meow." Diana is staring at the opposite meow, but her mind is not fighting, but how to capture it. As for Aurora, he looks a little more serious. So far, she has been practicing with dujianshao. Of course, she knows the strength of dujianshao. She is an opponent that can''t be underestimated. Dilu beast and lion beast just looked at each other, then they turned back and pressed their swords. Although the lion beast has the ancestral magic sword [Lion King pill], his usual practice of sword is still using the long sword without opening the front, which is at the same starting point with the rest of the people. It is very similar to the basic attributes of Dilu beast. This time, it depends on whose swordsmanship is better. Seeing that the players under the stage were ready to fight, Claire gently raised her long hair and said with a smile, "the rules are clear. I''ll remind you again now. You can''t use weapons other than long sword, magic, magic guide card and must kill skill. The duel this time is a contest of pure strength and skill, regardless of life and death, only the outcome. So, the first group of contestants, Dake and the wrestling hawk, will take the lead By the end of the day, Clare had taken the lead in clapping. As the audience''s maids immediately respond to the call, applause gradually boiling, flying out from the open zenith. Dak got up from his seat and walked to the middle of the field. And the wrestling hawk also after listening to Camilla''s advice, boarded the field. Dak, as a magic tutor, and wrestling eagle, as a magic guide spirit, are about to start a duel - as an opening song! "Wrestling hawk man, please give me some advice." "Ha Cha!" After the ceremony, each one retreated and kept a distance of about 10 meters. Dake has already pulled out his long sword for practice. His feet are slightly open, his sword is in the air, and his shelf is very stable. Maybe it''s talent, maybe it''s hard work. In a word, he didn''t have the slightest laziness in his basic study of swordsmanship. At this time, he had the appearance of some swordsmen. He carefully felt the operation of the three chakras in his body, gradually discharged his thoughts, and concentrated on the duel now. It''s like being on the duel platform of the magic duel. At the moment when the countdown starts, there is only a duel left in my heart. On the other side of him, the wrestling hawk also put on airs. However, it has no weapons in its hands. It is unarmed against the enemy. Because he was really not good at holding sword, he just gave up practicing fencing after a little attempt, and instead followed Camilla to learn boxing. It has a strong talent in fighting. Originally, it has been practicing by itself. Now with Camilla''s systematic guidance, it is really advancing by leaps and bounds. Just put on a shelf, there will be a momentum suddenly born. It feels like an eagle swooping down with fierce momentum. The voices of the maids began to fade. Several maids cheering for the young master also shut up. This first duel was unexpectedly serious. And alvette and Camilla stood together, also very seriously observed. Camilla asked softly, "alvette, who do you think will win?" Alvette frowned slightly and said, "dak''s winning face is bigger." "Not necessarily." Ramira''s mouth is slightly crooked. Alvette was more attentive when he was in Dayton. Seeing that both of them had entered the state of being on the verge of battle, Claire suddenly yelled: "the point is the end, the game begins!" For a moment, the sound was still echoing. The two people in the field moved like thunder! Dake has never had the experience of fighting with noumenon, but he has rich experience in fighting other than noumenon, which makes up for his defects and makes him not nervous in the face of battle. The wrestling hawk man is a wizard born for fighting. His wings spread out, but he accelerated suddenly. His right wing spread flat, like a tug of a knife, separating the air on both sides. However, when the distance between the two sides was shortened to a certain extent, Dake stamped his foot suddenly, and there was a cyclone under his foot. Then the three chakras in his body rotated at a high speed, and the stored Qi exploded in an instant, flowing all over his body in an instant. His physical fitness in this gas under the increase, has been very close to wrestling hawk! It''s a sense of power that will make the first "violent" person feel intoxicated. However, Dakar has long experienced the evolution of armed forces into the moon god, and it is impossible to be confused by this degree of power. His mind is like a mirror, and the practice in his hand flies out with a long sword at a mysterious angle. But the wrestling hawk man suddenly lowered his head, and his height, which was less than one meter, instantly became shorter. At that moment, its right wing, which had been powerful for a long time, turned into a wading knife and cut to Dake''s ankle mercilessly! I didn''t expect that the wrestling hawk would attack the footwall of Dake, and his steps were in a mess for a moment. He did his best to spin sideways in an attempt to bypass the wrestling hawkers. But between lightning and flint, his left ankle has been hit. Suddenly a sharp pain hit, let Dake face a cold. But he just clenched his teeth and slashed his right sword down to the back of the wrestling hawk man. When the sword went down, the wrestling hawk couldn''t hide, and suddenly fell to the bottom. But it fell on the ground and then rolled out, leaving Dake''s attack range. Dake wanted to pursue, but the sharp pain in his left foot made it difficult for him to move. "Drink!" In the face of adversity, Dake''s fighting spirit increased instead of retreating. He immediately transferred more Qi to his left foot to ease the pain. Then he forced himself to step up and stabbed the wrestling hawker again. He wields his sword very fast, even faster than every time he practices. However, the fighting consciousness of the wrestling hawk man was very high, and he raised his left wing to block when his body was not stable. Although he was greatly impacted, he succeeded in blocking it. But its right wing did not stop, once again attacked Dake''s ankle. "You taught me that?" Off the court, alvette couldn''t help suspecting. But just now, Camilla, who was still making a lot of speeches, turned a little red: "how can you frame someone out of thin air? I didn''t teach that. " After hearing the words, alvette could not help shaking his head: "this is the most suitable way to play, there is no shame." Camilla: I didn''t teach it Turn height disadvantage into advantage, attack its footwall and unprepared. The wrestling hawk man is only quick in thinking when fighting. He knows that this second attack can''t hit Dake''s ankle without unexpected blessing. But all this is just a cover up for the real killing. And then it did. As expected, Dake immediately adopted the method of withdrawing backward. In this way, his offensive has been interrupted. The wrestling hawk man''s eyes flashed, and his whole body rushed to Dake''s chin from the bottom up. At this time, if Dake continues to retreat or lean back, it will be able to take advantage of the victory to pursue, continue to push it to the end. But Dake didn''t even hide as he thought. After taking back his right sword, he suddenly raised it high, held the hilt with both hands, and slashed down like thunder! There is no drag in this chop. But a sword goes down like a piece of cake. However, the wrestling hawk man blocked the top of his head with two wings in an emergency, barely protecting the key. But its body still sank and fell to the ground heavily. Dak Dimon, who has completely overcome his fear in the battle, holds his sword against his throat with a cold look. It''s time to win! [four in one 8000 +] 92/233 Here are the tickets. Good night Chapter 478 "Hiss ~" Dake clenched his teeth, and the stinging pain from the inside of his ankle made him exhale. "Does it hurt that much?" Diana is biting the sugar and looking at Aurora who is smearing magic potion on dak. Aurora raised his head and said: "orthopedic potion can penetrate into every inch of bone. No matter how small the laceration is, it can heal. It''s just a little irritating." "Oh, oh." Diana nodded. And the wrestling hawk man who just lost the battle was standing on the side with his wings on his back, with a look of regret. It was also hit hard by Dake, but it was all about the master. Over there, alvette and Camilla are holding their chests with warm eyes. They are obviously satisfied with the performance of Dake and the wrestling hawks. As for the outcome, it is not in their consideration. Remember the website novelhall.com After all, at the end of the month, there is a big gap between the competitors. Under the restriction of rules, it is not easy for Dake to defeat the wrestling hawks. Let''s leave the next competition to other players. On the stage, Claire looked at the scene, then raised the volume again and announced: "thank you for the wonderful competition brought by the two players of the last game. Now let''s welcome the players of the next game. These two contestants are mischievous and lovely meow, and today''s special guest - Diana "It''s my turn!" Diana jumped to her feet with excitement in her eyes. Although she didn''t know that she was going to be on the stage when she came here, after watching the duel between wandak and the wrestling hawk, she undoubtedly had the will to fight. "With a sword?" he asked Diana turned her eyes wide and nodded, "yes." Dake took off the sword from his waist and threw it over: "take it." Diana catches it, pulls out the long sword for practice, leans the scabbard on the chair and steps onto the field. On the other side. Meow meow has already been ready. When he came to the stage, he looked serious and was very careful. Among all the students in this period, he has the best command of basic fencing, but in the face of Diana, this advantage of fencing can not reverse the absolute gap in strength. What''s more, it doesn''t know Diana''s level. If you want to win, you have to go all out! "Meow!" Meow meow has drawn his sword. They didn''t walk to the middle of the field like dak and the wrestling hawk before they separated. The two players are standing directly 10 meters away. And Claire also took the opportunity to shout: "the game begins!" Diana and meow moved almost at the same time. But the actions of the two sides are totally different. Diana only took two steps forward, not fast and steady. Meow, on the other hand, chose to attack quickly. The sword in his hand is a short sword, which can run freely and flexibly. As they approached, meow leaped away and the dagger went straight to the door. But Diana just raised her hand a little, and she succeeded. She looked at meow, her eyes shining, and the long sword in her hand shook and turned, forcing meow away. But as soon as meow''s feet touched the ground, he flew up without any stagnation, and his dagger stabbed out like rain. Diana''s face was excited, but she also waved her sword, and her defense was perfect. The sound of sword body collision is intensive, which is obviously different from the situation when Dake and wrestling hawk fight. Diana did not rely on her natural power to suppress meow, but skillfully used sword skills to fight with it. The skills of both sides are exquisitely displayed at this moment, and the gap is gradually reflected. After all, meow is just a beginner who has been practicing for less than two weeks. It is impossible to compare with Diana who has already been exposed to various weapons. Therefore, although very unwilling, but it was finally found by Diana flaws, a sword against the throat. That''s the difference. After the defeat, meow did not return to Camilla teacher''s side, but came to Dake with a small face. Dake quickly grabbed it, whispered comfort: "OK, you are already very good." "Meow ~" meow threw the sword, climbed up to Dake''s knee, and the whole cat curled up. Dake stroked his back and continued to look at the game. With Diana and meow''s duel over, the third game soon began. The duel between Dilu beast and lion beast can be said to be a contest of the same attribute and level. After entering the arena, the two magic guides watched each other solemnly for a while, then they suddenly drew out their swords and opposed each other. The same basic swordsmanship, in the hands of different people, shows completely different style. If meow''s swordsmanship is the embodiment of skill, then both Dilu and lioness belong to the power type. Therefore, they are very fierce when they are put together. For those who don''t know about them, it''s hard to imagine that Dilu, a small, four-star beast, has even stronger basic strength than the lion beast. The same power sword, Dilu beast obviously a little more dexterity, and lion beast is a little more calm. Under the watchful gaze of the people outside the court, the two magic guides fought for 15 minutes before they could distinguish the good from the bad. Every night there are secretly practice Dilu beast, finally with that effort to get the advantage. It didn''t let the hard won advantage slip away from its fingers. Instead, it steadily expanded it a little bit, and finally hit the lion beast''s wrist holding the sword. Then it quickly bullied the lion beast forward. When the lion beast''s right hand failed to hold tightly, a sword knocked its sword away. So it''s a split! Dilu beast, who won after the bitter battle, raised his head with pride. The lion beast looked at the empty hand, but it was extremely depressed. However, there are always winners and losers in the competition, and it is impossible for him to go to Dake for comfort like meow meow. Although he wanted to, he finally quietly picked up the sword and left the competition after returning to the sheath. Of course, subconsciously, it returned to Dake. "Well done." Duck compared his thumb to it. Lion beast a little Leng, in the heart a little happy. Then it heel a pain, suddenly turned around, but found that it was Dilu beast kick it. Wait for its eyes to show aggrieved look, di Lu beast canthus a Qiao, fiercely stare at it one eye. It suddenly heart a tremor, like a kitten, head down into the wizard group. Dilu also stood on the side. Then, in the fourth game, Aurora played against the single scabbard. The single scabbard is a four-star wizard with attack power up to 2200. It can float in the air with extremely fast speed and will not be restricted by the body of the sword holder. Facing this kind of opponent who has never seen before, Aurora, who has only practiced fencing for two weeks, can''t help but feel uneasy. However, as soon as the battle started, Aurora showed great talent. He was very good at both on-the-spot reaction and mastery of swordsmanship. Although in the early stage of the battle, because they could not adapt to the "360" of the single scabbard "Seamless sword" and repeatedly frustrated, but she relied on her strong physique to survive, and finally after a hard fight, successfully reversed the situation, defeated the only scabbard! "There''s no magic guide spirit that must be killed. As expected, it''s still a little less flavor." After watching the whole process, duck could not help shaking his head slightly. Although the noumenon of the single scabbard is also the top among the four-star wizard, its core is the skill of killing and the characteristic of holy sword. It is more suitable to be the sword of the strong than the strong itself. After the fourth match, Aurora returned to his seat. She closed her eyes and gasped for breath, quickly calming herself down. This battle means a lot to her. The success of the first battle gave her a clear understanding of her talent and strength. So she summed up the goal at the end of this month, a little bit up. One more game! Claire looked around the stage for a week, confirmed that both dak and Diana could play, and then said, "as you can see, the first round is finally over, and the winners are dak, Diana, Dilu and Aurora! It is worthy of being the most popular wizard, and Dilu''s performance is very wonderful. Of course, our Diana and Aurora sisters are also outstanding. I think you are already looking forward to the final result. Who can get the mysterious gift carefully prepared by the Duke? Let''s wait and see! Now for the second round, let''s welcome the winners of the first round, dak and Diana "Pa Pa Pa!" The maids clapped. Off the court, Diana winked at dak and whispered, "it''s our turn!" "Yes, it''s our turn." Dake took a deep breath, took the lion''s sword and stood up. Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, he could not help feeling sad at this moment. Perhaps this is knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, but it''s a decision to go to the tiger mountain! "Dada dada ~" And then Diana, with his sword, stood up. But unlike Dake, who is calm on the surface but dead in heart, Diana is very happy from the inside out. As they walked into the field, some maids couldn''t help laughing. Alvette and Camilla sat on the bench with a smile on their faces. As the mother of two people on the field, they have no idea of competition, but Camilla said with a smile: "how about alvette? Who do you think will win this time? " Alvette blinked and said, "is that a question? Diana of your family, of course Camilla''s mouth slightly hook, and said: "that''s not necessarily." "That''s what you said last time," alvette said with a smile But Camilla said, "that was the last time. I know a lot about my daughter. " "I know my son very well," said alvette with a smile Camilla: wait and see "Wait and see," alvette said with a smile The dialogue between the two mothers did not affect the situation. After Dake and Diana entered at the same time, they stood ten meters apart. "To begin!" Diane said, gathering up her momentum. Duck nodded from a distance. Clare on the stage smile, then will raise the right hand down a split, cheered: "the game begins!" Before the words fell, the eyes of the martial arts arena had all focused on the arena. For their young master''s duel, the maids and sisters should take a careful look. And dak''s Guide elves are all focused. Although they all think that Dake''s chances are not good, they still expect him to win in their hearts. "Go all out, win or lose!" Dake made up his mind for a moment, stepped forward with his front foot, and the air gushed from the three chakras all over his body. It was like exerting body strengthening magic, and his physique rose in an all-round way. Then he struck his sword and took the initiative. As far as the eye could see, Diana was not angry, but her momentum was rising, like an arrow. It''s very different from her strategy in dealing with meow. Dake held his breath, staggered his feet, and prepared to use his footwork to bypass his side and avoid the frontal attack in order to win. But in the middle of his run, he suddenly stopped. But when Diana stepped on her right foot with her left foot, she lost her balance and fell to the ground. _(: ١ )_ Dake: "it''s..." Face down, fell without false Diana slowly get up, and then show innocent little expression to Dake: "Hey In a moment, dak lost his will to fight. He rolled his eyes, put the sword back in its sheath, raised his hand and said, "I give up." Diana''s face was blank: "eh?" Clare on the stage shook his head slightly and announced directly, "it''s time to win." And Dake came up to Diana, bent down and held out his hand to her. Diana put her hand on his and stood up. "Well, don''t do that next time." Dake patted the dust off her clothes one by one. "Oh." Diana whispered, a little bewildered on her face. Duck led her back to her seat. Until she sat down, Diana couldn''t help looking up and saying, "I..." "You have no problem." "It''s my problem," he sighed On one side, Aurora opened her eyes to see the interaction between them, and suddenly felt an indescribable sense of alienation. It''s as if Diana and Dake are surrounded by a membrane that makes it difficult for others to insert. Obviously, they seem to be in conflict, but it just gives people a sense of intimacy. It''s very, very difficult to say. "What''s going on?" Aurora racked her brains. She suddenly found that her previous cognition of emotion seemed too taken for granted. Fantasy without practice is only fantasy after all. And the two parents over there are glaring. In fact, alvette didn''t think about it until Camilla suggested that dak might win. Then she thought that Diana might release water, but she knew that her baby would not accept the victory in this way. So the final result will not change. But she did not expect that Diana''s way of releasing water was so simple, which really made her fall. "That''s lovely, isn''t it?" If someone else did, she might have a bad impression. But for Diana, but always feel more like. Especially Diana''s obedience and introspection... Sucking~ Slightly different from alvette, Camilla is thinking seriously at this time. Because she suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong with the way Diana and Dake get along. But in the final analysis, she could not tell what was wrong. So it''s more and more disturbing. "What''s the matter, this one?" In their different thoughts, the second game of the second round was immediately staged. Aurora, who is still thinking about other things in his mind, did not pay attention when he went to the field. And her opponent, diluccio, is obviously paying more attention to this game. Therefore, after playing on the court, Dilu beast will take back the corner of his eye and stare at his opponent. "The game begins!" Claire on stage gave the order. But neither side of the field acted. After sighing, Dilu suddenly said softly, "sister aurora." Aurora turned to look at it. Di Lu beast then holds sword forward, low voice way: "I want to go up!" Aurora was startled by his momentum and suddenly recovered. Di Lu beast immediately steps, gallops up. "Bang!" The swords of the two sides collided in an instant and then separated immediately. And then, like thunder, you can''t cover your ears. The two men''s swords broke out, and they made more than ten moves in succession. Then they tried their best and retreated at the same time. The two sides put on the same airs, the sword tips facing each other, and their eyes were solemn. Without "violent Qi", Aurora, with the "Qi" naturally integrated into her body, has been able to compete with the Dilu beast whose three-dimensional attribute is no less than the five-star wizard. Once "angry", she will instantly surpass Dilu beast. At the same level of fencing, the winning Libra is leaning towards her. But she did not. Since it''s a contest of learning outcomes, don''t rely on things other than learning outcomes. The victory brought by fury is not the victory she wants. As the battle broke out, the swordsmanship of both sides improved rapidly and became more and more exquisite. It is clear that it is just a basic sword skill, but it has developed a variety of moves, which are pleasing to the eye. The audience outside the stadium has already slowed down. Failure is expected, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Next time, he''ll make Diana do her best. After settling down, he began to pay attention to the performance of his wizard. As a mage, the wizard is the real strength of the show. Dilu''s performance was better than he expected. Do you deserve to be a brave man? Whether it is the mastery of the sword, or the characteristics of continuous progress in the battle, are well reflected in its body. "Dilu will win." As soon as this idea emerged, duck saw aurora''s mistake - it was a real mistake, not a trap. The Dilu who caught her mistake tried to smash Aurora''s defense with continuous swordsmanship! Aurora''s face was pale and confused. After all, she failed to hold her ground, and there were more and more flaws. In the end, Dilu beast with more rich combat experience to defeat it! The game goes into the next round. 5000+ Next watch, before six o''clock, we can''t slack off [next is the long lost py tweet (not counting the number of words), from an orphan soldier fighting for betrothal gifts (hateful)!] Chapter 479 There is a sharp contrast between diloux''s excitement and Aurora''s loss. Some slight differences in fencing and lack of combat experience led to Aurora''s final defeat. But that doesn''t mean aurora is weaker than Dilu. According to the rules of this competition, she could have been "angry". It can only be said that her principle is really strong. After leaving, Aurora just sat back on the bench. Because the vampire daughter has run back to fengnv''s side, so she sits on dak''s right side. Dake saw that although she was lost, she was not particularly depressed, so he did not ask more questions. When Dilu came back, he took out Dilu''s guide card from the card bag and shook it: "have a little rest." Dilu nodded, took off the sword and handed it to him. Dake took the sword, shook the magic card again, and took the Dilu beast back into the card. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second After that, he outlined the array of Dharma and quickly mended the demons. When the magic of Dilu is filled up, he calls it out again. At this time, with the emergence of Dilu beast, in addition to a little tired in spirit, has returned to the winning state. When he lifted the sword again, he looked at Diana and raised his eyebrows. Diana had just gone through a deep introspection, but she was still cranking about. She didn''t look up until the eyes of Dilu beast were shining on her face. At the same time, Claire''s voice will come: "after unexpected twists and turns, this competition for testing learning achievements has finally entered the final stage. Although I''d like to pretend to roar with excitement, it''s really boring to be a referee... Now let''s welcome Diana, the special guest who has successfully entered the final, and the white cat, Dilu beast, who has just defeated Miss Aurora Applause thundered. Diana and Dilu look at dak almost at the same time. Duck said, "go up," and watched them enter with their swords. No matter what kind of thoughts Diana and Dilu hold, once they enter, they are rivals. Dilu beast stood ten meters away from Diana, then raised his sword and said: "victory will favor those who are prepared." Diana held the handle of the sword and frowned a little: "you have to hold it." Di Lu beast a little sword, said: "then try." Between the two sides, inexplicably there will be some tension atmosphere. Dake concentrated on the hope of victory in the body of Dilu beast, that eager expectation into the power of Dilu beast. The battle is imminent. "The game begins!" Clare announced in due course. At the beginning of the game, the two sides did not leave a single hand. Their swords were like rain and thunder. Diana knew the strength of Dilu beast at the moment when the two swords collided. She immediately looked inward and pressed the surging "Qi" back to the chakra, just keeping the most natural state. But even so, her strength is higher than that of Dilu. They are all "natural powers". Diana is obviously purer than aurora. After controlling her Qi, she released her hands and feet completely, and each sword was as strong and heavy as a bear''s paw. As a result, the vibration of the sword body affected the mouth of the tiger. After only a dozen rounds of fighting, Dilu felt his sword holding hand slightly sour. It realized the gap between pure power, immediately changed its tactics, and added sophistication to fencing. Dilu''s flexibility is higher than strength, and it has an advantage over Diana, who is always straight forward. It is a normal plan to attack the enemy with one''s own strengths. There is no doubt that its adjustment has had an effect, gradually pulling back its disadvantages and even gaining some advantages. This makes the whole war situation complicated again. Dake''s hands crossed and he was still watching. Dilu''s performance has far exceeded his expectations. The match with Aurora not only made him confident, but also improved his swordsmanship. "Fighting is really the only way to progress." "I''m afraid the sword skill level of Dilu beast has surpassed that of meow." "I expected it to overtake meow, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Meow meow''s [technical master] makes him master small skills much faster than others, but fencing is not only a collection of "skills". The more profound it is, the more elements it needs. Meow will gradually lose its advantage. By that time, Dilu will surely come from behind. It''s just that now, it''s further ahead of time. "By contrast, my swordsmanship is too bad." Dake was originally satisfied with his achievements in the past two weeks, but he was most afraid of comparing goods. With Dilu beast and meow Zhuyu in front of him, he appears extremely mediocre. But if you think about it, isn''t the sword skill of the wizard his? So no problem at all! The situation on the court is changing rapidly. Dilu beast just won the advantage soon, then suddenly found that Diana was also adjusting tactics! Her adjustments are not even gradual, but "bold" in line with her style. As if it was just a blink of an eye, her swordsmanship changed completely, from straight to straight, to force people to become a very delicate and dexterous sword! Dilu beast can''t adapt to her sudden change of style for a moment, and the advantage she just gained is lost in an instant. If it had not been adjusted in time, it would have failed. "This child, only fighting talent is incomparable." Outside, Camilla looked at her baby daughter''s excellent performance and showed her pride. Then she said to herself, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how she got to the fifth grade." It seems like "self ridicule", but alvette just hears the full atmosphere of Versailles from it. But in a twinkling of an eye, alvette said, "Camilla, when this game is over, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Camilla wondered. Alvette said slowly: "from tomorrow on, I will teach Dake how to make weapons, but I don''t know how far he has studied them. If you can, I hope you can test it for me. " Camilla gave a little pause and asked, "why don''t you do it yourself, or let the wizard do it?" "I can''t control what I say," explained alvette Camilla couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be kidding, you can''t control it?" "I mean, I can''t do it," alvette said with a smile Camilla was stunned for a moment, then rolled her eyes: "it''s really you. Then why not use the wizard? " "The wizard is not sure," said alvette "Forget it." Camilla shook her head. "You always have a reason." Previously, she didn''t have much contact with alvette. Camilla never thought that the female warrior God would be such a troublesome little woman in private. Around her chest, she turned her head and continued to pay attention to her baby daughter. Both sides use the most basic swordsmanship, nothing more than a combination of footwork and techniques. There is no complicated and profound sword skill, and there is no magic sword skill mixed with magic. There is only the more and more intensive sound of gold and iron. It''s inevitable that Dilu has a disadvantage. Diana has begun to take advantage of the victory. The whole situation is constantly tilting in the direction of Diana. Dilu beast''s disadvantage is more and more obvious, Diana is more and more brave! Dake, who was staring at the field, frowned a little. The reason for this situation is very similar to the last "Dilu vs Aurora" match. It all comes from the difference in combat experience. Diana''s birth, family background, even if she did not specialized to learn, but also continue to accumulate experience. And Dilu, like meow, is just a beginner who practices for less than two weeks. It''s not easy to fight with Diana to this point. Few of the Gretel family''s contemporaries could bargain with Diana. However, the goal of Dilu beast is obviously not to "play elegant demeanor". It wants to win! Among all the magic guide elves of Dake, Dilu''s "desire to win" is one of the best. It''s the embodiment of pride, the collection of dignity. The achievements other than the first one are meaningless to it. However, everything can''t be accomplished overnight. It''s too hard to be a beginner to beat the apple of the eye of the gretball family. After that, although Dilu tried his best, he still couldn''t find the chance to turn over. Facing Diana, who is more and more brave in the war, she is defeated and finally pulled away the sword, revealing the fatal flaw in her chest. When the tip of Diana''s sword against the beast''s chest, the beast chose to face failure. It didn''t play a temper like a child, but put down the hand holding the sword calmly. The victory is divided. "Thank you for bringing us such a wonderful visual feast. Finally, congratulations to Diana gretball for the final victory. Your reward will be issued later. Please claim it in front of the Duke." Claire clapped as she walked down the stage. It''s really hard to be a host and referee. But it''s finally over. Just when she thought so, Camilla went to the court. This made her stop and look at the motionless alvette standing outside. Alvette nodded to her, and she had to return to the stage to continue her part-time job. Camilla, on the other hand, clapped high five with Diana after arriving at the center of the field Diana scratched her head: "good luck." Camilla couldn''t help laughing and said, "how come you''ve learned to be modest?" "Ma ~" Diana grabbed her mother''s arm and said, "what else can I do for you?" Camilla nodded and smile: "next is my round." At this time, Dilu beast has returned to Dake''s side. Although calm on the surface, Dake could clearly feel the loss in his heart. So he held out his hand and grabbed the Dilu beast who pretended to be nothing and went to the demon guide group. When he brought Dilu to the front and back of his face, Dake asked with a smile, "you lost, too?" Dilu''s eyes were red and his mood burst out. Duck patted him on the back and said, "I lost, too." Then he said, "let''s work together and win back next time?" Di Lu beast tears into a smile: "MM!" 3100+ 94/233 I wanted to write more. I''m too sleepy. I''ll write again when I wake up Chapter 480 The tears of failure are sour, but the fruits of love are sweet. For the first time, Dilu let go of his obstinacy. In front of Dake, he acted like a child born less than a year ago, rather than the most sensible and least worried elder sister. The wizard also couldn''t help but want to comfort. Even the lion beast who was defeated by the Dilu beast couldn''t help but want to cheer him up. However, the atmosphere destroyer suddenly appeared at this time. [silver wolf Knight] after dealing with Diana, Camilla came here, hugged her chest, looked down and said, "duck, how about a stroke?" Duck looked up in surprise. Camilla then said with a smile: "the Duke wants to see your strongest arms." "The strongest force?" Duck frowned a little. "Fighting is the best test," Camilla said. Your mother wants to know how far you have studied the refinement of arms? Of course, you can also use your own weapons. " Then she raised her hand and pointed to the only scabbard floating in the air. Remember the website novelhall.com Dake''s eyes a little more dignified: "that is to say, the limitation of disarmament and arming?" "It''s understandable," Camilla nodded "That''s good." Dake patted Dilu on the back and stood up. Dilu wiped away his tears and looked at the scabbard dangling behind Dake. The single scabbard ejects a blade, reflecting a ray of light. Di Lu beast nodded to it, then stretched out his hand, and the scabbard immediately flew to its palm. Then, the Dilu beast took the scabbard and handed it to Dakar. Duck took it and picked out three cards from the bag, which were "single sword sheath", "spirit of the moon I" and "Ruyi dice". He clamped the three cards with his thumb and index finger, rubbed the pulp of his fingers and spread them out in a fan-shaped way. "Weapons and arms, I only have these three available." Camilla took a close look at the three magic cards. After the chakras were fully opened, she immediately noticed the unusual breath in the three magic cards. She looked a little surprised, then turned to the opposite alvette and said, "alvette, why don''t you come by yourself?" Alvette shook his head slightly. "Just kidding," Camilla joked Then she asked Diana to look around, and then she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so armed in the first grade." Duck responded with a smile: "after all, I''ve got my mother''s treasure." Camilla nodded and said, "I''ve heard her say that it''s the three armed forces, right? It''s rare that you can learn to use it. " "I failed many times to figure out something, and I was lucky," he said Camilla shook her head: "there''s not so much luck. Come on, it''s time to play Then she turned and walked into the field. In fact, she has seen two of the three magic cards in Dake''s hands. Like dujianshao, she is also one of the students in her study group. She knew that the single scabbard could be transformed into a "weapon form". But what she didn''t expect was that the moon girl was also a weapon or armed! "I can''t see any trace." Camilla tapped her forehead, feeling that she might have been too relaxed after the war and felt a lot clumsy. But in fact, it was the "divinity" overflowing from the spirit of the moon god that blinded her perception. As early as when the spirit of the moon was assigned to Ms. cook''s study group in the name of the moon girl, three of the four tutors were aware of the extraordinary spirit. It''s just that Cyrus is more dedicated to observing the intelligence of the wizard, while Ms. plante is addicted to the infinite possibilities of garbage shrem and the herbivorous skills of the milk can, so she doesn''t pay attention to it. These tutors who have passed the "trust" examination at the beginning have absolutely no problem in personality. I''m sure I won''t get greedy just because of a God''s card. "God''s card!" "Or the card of the armed God!" "And he made it himself!" Camilla stops at the right place, picks her finger, draws out a weapon card and liberates herself on the spot. It''s not much different from alvette. Camilla is also proficient in a variety of weapons, the most good is boxing, but in the battlefield, she will use the "gun"! As the light of the call dispersed like stars, Camilla''s palm was filled with a magic gun with a faint silver glow. The structure of the gun itself is not too unique, but the handle is engraved with black incantations. The head of the gun is made of a transparent metal material, which can completely let light through. Once dancing fast, the gun head will disappear in people''s field of vision, making the enemy have a fatal miscarriage of justice. Moreover, it has no spear. The whole spear is an integral whole. It is thick, long and domineering. "The name of the gun is fenril." Camilla said slowly, gently lifting her gun. "Fenriel?" Dake watched the gun carefully and felt a threat from it. Fenriel is a giant wolf in Nordic mythology, who devours and kills Odin, the king of the gods, in the twilight of the gods - a myth of the last life, of course. In this world, fenril is the legendary wolf, the biggest feat is to swallow the moon! The magic gun in the name of "fenril" may have something to do with this. "I''m afraid it has the ability to devour magic or vitality." After a moment''s thinking, Dake got something out of the short message. Then he raised his hand and murmured, "only scabbard, weaponization." "Bang!" The single scabbard immediately tied the ribbon, closed his eyes and turned into a weapon form. Holding the holy sword, of course, can not play its inherent characteristics, but the surface ability is still enough. Even the castration version should not be underestimated. What''s more, after the evolution of Dake''s armed forces, he is a six-star wizard, who can gain the attack bonus of "star X300"! "Aunt Camilla, I''m going to start." Watching Camilla stop after she has a [fenril gun], dak reminds her a little. The corner of Camilla''s mouth, the depth of her eyes slightly emerged a silent years of war. "Come, let me see your God''s arms!" outside. Diana and aurora are shocked when they hear Camilla''s words. Diana in Dake after playing, then crowded to Aurora''s side, since familiar to speak. Aurora then asked, "sister Diana, is dak still armed with God?" Diana looked away: "I don''t know... I''m just a bear." Aurora tone a stagnation, even busy way: "don''t know also normal, after all, God card in the hands of ordinary people are top secret." But when they talked, a little brain came out of them. Vampire daughter lively way: "hee, the original Aurora sister you don''t know?" "Me?" Aurora turned to surprise. "Yes, yes." The vampire''s daughter nodded repeatedly, then quietly pointed to the still motionless spirit of the moon, and secretly said, "it''s always here." "It?" Aurora turns her head with doubts. When she sees the spirit of the moon god pointed by the vampire daughter, she suddenly becomes aware. "Who is it?" Diana had a blank face. "Cough." The spirit of the moon god finds that he has become the focus of the line of sight, and a trace of joy is generated in his heart. It instinctively enjoys the feeling of being watched by many people and wants to be the existence of attention. However, Dake has specifically told him that he must call himself "moon girl" in front of outsiders, and not expose the identity of "moon god". Otherwise, it will bring great obstacles to its "Resurrection" road. Since it is related to "Resurrection", the soul of Luna is naturally extremely obedient. "I am Yue..." At that moment, Dake''s singing voice sounded in the venue. "...... In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" The shape of the spirit of the moon quickly faded and disappeared. In Aurora''s astonished eyes, the ghost of the moon god appeared behind dak Dimon. She opened her arms and hugged her from behind. Above her head, there was a silver mirror. The powerful light burst out from the depth of the mirror, and instantly shot out of the mirror, illuminating the whole body of dak Dimon. Such as the moonlight as bright silver, so its body completely wrapped. His life form changed dramatically in the silver exposure. It''s not only the "evolution" of the digital beast to a higher level, but also the life transformation of human beings into digital beasts. In this more and more intense brilliance, dak Dimon''s figure quickly elongated, and he turned from 12 to 18 years old, which showed his adult height. Silvery white armor appeared one by one around his body, and there was streamer on the surface of the armor. Such a brilliant phenomenon firmly attracted the attention of everyone outside. Not to mention aurora and Diana''s lovely half mouth. Clare on stage also showed a look of shock. She has a deep study of life. She can see the change at this time almost at a glance. That is definitely not the so-called "armed transformation"! Yes, she saw through the essence of "armed evolution" at the first sight when she saw Dake using it. In the same way, alvette saw the difference. Even the female warrior God, who has no one to compare her research on [armed], can''t help rubbing her eyes at this time. She just feels whether she has seen the illusion. She knows the existence of the spirit of the moon, and knows that Dake has used "armed transformation" in the dream of the magic guide train, and then has been looking forward to what kind of transformation it is - but whose transformation is true! Whether it''s the masquerade Knight Series armed with a belt, or her twelve gold saints, it''s just a shell. If even the endoplasmic changes, it''s not "armed transformation", but "transfiguration curse"! Speaking of the transfiguration mantra, the project of Dake''s transfiguration mantra has yet to be completed Alvette took a breath and continued to look into the field. Anyway, the baby''s son has brought her a lot of surprise, not bad this time. The most profound experience is actually Camilla who confronts with Dakar. Camilla has a clear sense of dak Dimon''s breath rising in the way of triple jump. When the silver armor was close to his body and the silver light between armor and armor filled the gap, the breath finally climbed to the top! The light converged in an instant. Dak Dimon''s "Luna" form is displayed in everyone''s eyes. It was tall and elegant, but not thin. The silver armor close to the body is smooth and natural, and has no stiffness similar to "armor". The V-shaped face armor structure gives him a sense of extreme sharpness. The half face exposed under the purple mask is so exquisite that people can''t help but want to lift the mask to have a good look at how handsome he will be when he grows up? In fact, alvette on and off the court and Claire on the stage are almost uncontrollable. And Diana and Aurora were staring at each other. Aurora could not help murmuring, "is that what he looks like when he comes of age?" Diana wondered, "can''t you see it?" Aurora said, "feel it with your heart." Diana: ah It''s not the first time that Dake''s Guide elves have seen his Luna form, but they can''t help but be obsessed. That posture is as beautiful as a God. As the audience''s maids, they can''t help but be attracted by it and can''t move their eyes for a long time. "Is this the arm of God? What a surprise Camilla took a deep breath, as if she saw the shadow of the female warrior God from dak''s body - no, the female warrior God at this age, it is absolutely impossible to refine such a terrible weapon! She is very clear to identify, Dake in "dress" after, has become a six star wizard. Six stars, the third star on the second ladder. It''s not high in the hierarchy of the wizard. Camilla even has the confidence to win unarmed, and very relaxed. But her perception tells her that the six star "magic guide spirit" in front of her clearly has the strength of the top eight stars! In fact, it is. The passive kill skill of the moon god, divine armed, gives it an exaggerated increase of 1000 points in each attack and defense, making its original value of 3000 points each become 4000 points! The 4000 point super bucket waist can''t be found even among the eight star wizard. I''m afraid only nine star wizard can have this strength. How can a student who has only been in St. Mary''s College for one academic year refine such a degree of divine arms? Camilla is afraid to think about it any more. She couldn''t help praising: "too strong, you are the most gifted mage I have ever seen!" "That''s ridiculous." Duck spoke. After armed evolution into the moon god, his life form is based on the digital beast, and naturally he can speak. But his voice at this time has obviously got rid of the childish, more adult male masculinity. That with a trace of low voice, it seems to have natural charm, people are not fascinated. Camilla observes with pure eyes and thinks that Dake''s posture has "Enchantment" ability. She estimates that she still has a must kill skill to strengthen the enchantment effect. She could not help but feel a little vigilant and grasped the [fenril gun] in her hand! This magic gun, which accompanied her to gallop in the battlefield for many years, has always been her source of self-confidence. This time, still. One shot in hand, the road can go! "Come on! Don''t tell me you''re a Pewter spearhead She suddenly drink, instant shot like a dragon! The cold light suddenly appeared. Camilla people walked with the gun. They couldn''t tell whether it was a person with a gun or a person with a gun. They only saw that she and the gun turned into silver arrows! "Whew --" The air is broken. The invisible point of the gun came. Dake has a single scabbard in his hand. If he confronts the enemy with his sword, his strongest attack can reach 5800 points! That is beyond the third step of the basic numerical value, compared with the fourth step of the attack! Magic guide Spirit card beyond nine stars, is the fourth step, but there is no upper limit. That means unlimited possibilities! In the face of the powerful shot of the silver wolf knight, Daxi is not afraid of a sword. Although the range of posture change is not big, but his strength has been fully condensed to a point, this sword extremely gives full play to the practice results of these two weeks, with the improvement of basic strength, burst out the power of terror! "Boom!" Sword to gun. But there was a gas explosion. The huge shock wave suddenly scattered around, and the dust on the field rose instantly. But not much dust did not cover the two figures. The shock wave of that degree couldn''t shake them. Second shot. Second sword. The two sides are on a relentless march forward. [silver wolf Knight] Camilla is as fierce and cunning as a wolf. Her strength and skills have reached the limit she can reach. The study of the magic of the moon makes her a lonely Wolf dancing under the moon. Although she didn''t take part in the final battle against the demon king, Camilla is undoubtedly a powerful warrior who is no less than the Lord of Montiel fari. With only a long gun, she resisted Dake''s attack with irresistible momentum. "Drink!" All of a sudden, there was a loud drink. Camilla took a step forward, her long white hair was windless, and there was an extremely strong air flow from the soles of her feet. Vaguely, there is a full moon in the back of his head. On the surface of her skin, a bright and pure moonlight appeared. The light of the silver moon formed a "general trend", and the gathered light points converged madly towards the tip of her gun. It''s extremely obvious. [fenril gun] the transparent gun head is full of silver moon light. Dake stabbed again, and the point of the gun burst out more terrifying force than before. His face changed slightly, and he immediately changed the sword''s power, making the sword tip slide down from the gun''s tip, pick it to the side of the gun''s head, and then push it away instantly. "Bang!" For a moment, Dake could feel the magic flowing away from the contact point between the sword and the gun. But Camilla was obviously in control, so that the core ability of [fenril gun] did not go rampant. "Is there any water?" Duck can''t help but think of the previous fight with Diana. Although he seemed calm and unaffected by the defeat, he even had the mood to comfort the defeated wizard. But in essence, he is not the kind of person who is so indifferent to the outcome. If you lose, you lose. The next time you come back, it''s just for others. If he could, he would like to go back immediately! without doubt. Camilla''s invitation inspired him. Even if you know that the other party is a wartime hero, it must be not a little bit better than Diana. He also responded without hesitation. Being able to use the magic guide card - even if it''s just arms and weapons, you can also play your real strength as a magic tutor. Dak Dimon was never afraid of war. Camilla may be planning to test his armed strength as an elder. But I''m sorry. From the very beginning, duck had a heart to win! "First of all, let her know that this water can''t be released!" The moment of decision. The momentum of Dake''s whole body suddenly increased! It is very similar to the momentum released by Camilla through the moon wheel. But it''s very different. Dake stood up with his sword in his hand, and stood up in front of him. There was an air blast rising from under his feet. It spins upward and forms a storm around it. "What''s this?" Camilla has not seen the holy sword performance of Dilu beast and lion beast, and knows nothing about the killing skill of single scabbard. Although Dake doesn''t have the talent to be brave and can''t fully stimulate the power of the holy sword, he can still play this [sword dance] by half and increase the basic attack power by 50%. The three encirclement improvement brought about by the must kill skill [divine armed] and the [sacred ring] of the Dilu beast are of the same nature, both of which are classified as the most fundamental "basic attack". Therefore, 50% of the base attack of Luna, which is as high as 4000 points, is 2000 points! Dake''s feet are slightly stepped, and his momentum is still rising. The study of Qi seems to make him more comfortable when he stimulates sword dance. On the body of the single scabbard, it has been entangled by violent air. That turbulent air current not only rises, like the micro tornado general, is astonishing. Camilla felt the horror and suddenly looked tight. The fenriel gun in her hand suddenly vibrated, and the wolf howled faintly! Camilla took a step back and slowly lifted the gun up again. The fighting spirit in her eyes is constantly showing. The soldier''s intuition made her realize. If it goes on like this, she will not be able to stop it! Her fingers were already shaking. "Drink!" Dak Dimon gave a quick drink. [sword dance] has reached its peak. Then he didn''t wait for Camilla to show other intentions. His feet moved forward as fast as a dance step, and the sword wrapped in the violent air cut at the long gun named fenril with a slow and fast speed! And Camilla''s eyes finally revealed the excitement. More than ten years of housewife''s life did not let her fight away. When she was aroused again, she just felt that she had never retired from the battlefield. "Roar!" A very angry roar of the wolf exploded in the void. Camilla activated the seventh round of Vatican chakra, in which the "magic wolf potential" exploded instantly. It will merge and rise with the "moon freezing trend" in the eighth moon freezing wheel. The long spear of fenril in her hand has completely shown the shadow of the devil wolf. Terrible wolf, bite! [three in one 6000 +] 95/233 [keep going!] Chapter 481 "Boom!" Camilla''s "general trend" rolled the whole court. Part of the maids, who are still lacking in spirit and will, are crushed out of breath just because they are affected by the "power of the devil wolf". However, this frenzied "momentum" can not have any influence on Dake in the spiritual level. His eyes are sharp. Under the blessing of [sword dance], the long sword cuts like a storm to the shadow of the demon wolf which is revealed by the fenril gun! "Roar!" In most people''s surprise, the huge and terrible shadow of the devil wolf was instantly strangled by master Dimon''s powerful sword! But in that instant, the fenriel gun suddenly shot out of the broken shadow and stabbed Dake''s sword hand. Camilla''s eyes are excited. This shot gives her some familiar feeling. And Dake is a sword cut down, at this time can''t escape. No, he didn''t hide at all! The first website is m.9biquge. com The sword rolled up the storm and hit the barrel earlier and faster than the spear! "Bang!" The body of the gun swung away. The power of Dake''s sword has outstripped Camilla''s current posture. Camilla is at a disadvantage with just one shot. But she took advantage of the situation to take off her strength, and the armed hand just drew a small circle outward, and then pulled hard on Dake''s shoulder! "Bang!" This lightning like move changes, making Dake unable to respond in time. His left shoulder was hard drawn, and the silver armor was sunken. And he himself, under this impact, glided to the right side and stamped to stop. Camilla did not immediately chase after pulling back the disadvantage, but pointed to the tip of the gun and said excitedly: "come again!" "Come on!" Dak came forward abruptly. Although the sword dance stopped, the momentum did not stop! The intensity of the fighting between the two sides was completely unexpected. Diane and Aurora have covered their mouths. Although they were born with divine power, they were born with six chakras, but they were only given by their parents, not by their own efforts. They have never been arrogant. I also have a very clear understanding of the strength of hard work. As a mage, whether in close combat or in command of the mage wizard, it is natural to use the mage card. Dak Dimon''s "Luna" posture is a yearning one. This is more intuitive and closer than the admiration of arvit. People can''t help thinking, if only they had this kind of [armed]? Between the beginning of this idea. The battle has lasted more than ten rounds. Only by commanding the demon guide spirit to fight long-range, there is a lack of advance. Only when we really join in the battle can we feel the strong pressure from a very close distance. No one who has always been able to become a duel master knows how to fight. Dake is obviously adapting to the rhythm of actual combat quickly in his personal combat. He was no longer afraid of passing through the tip of the gun, no longer because of the sudden pain and appear too long stagnation. The rhythm of the whole battle became smoother and smoother. "Roar!" There was another howl of wolves. Camilla''s cheeks were red and her blood was boiling. "Watch it!" She suddenly gave a light drink, and the hand with the gun turned hard. As the gun body turned, the black incantation engraved on it suddenly popped up. Those incantations float in the air, layer upon layer, mysterious and weird. Camilla''s posture then changed, spitting out a violent drink: "misty moon secret skill - Magic gun!" In a flash, from its "moon wheel" burst out of the "moon power", it is again converging in the gun. The moonlight and the magic spell on the gun body make the gun body blurred for a moment. This is an exclusive kill skill derived from the combination of its own power and the power of magic weapon! Dake''s warning rose sharply in his heart. He immediately drew back his sword to defend himself. The hand holding the sword drew a circle in his heart with the moon mirror inlaid in the middle of his body. When the circle is connected, the moon god mirror releases bright moonlight, which is reflected in the circle and forms a large light mirror in front of it. Almost at the moment when the light mirror was formed, Camilla''s long gun had arrived. In a flash, the fenriel gun turned into innumerable shadows and bombarded the light mirror! "Bang!" The moon god mirror, a must kill skill with full block ability, was smashed by countless gun shadows like a storm! Debris from the mirror splashed around. Duck''s face appeared in the splashing debris. His eyes were excited. The only scabbard in his hand resonated with him for the first time, and a trace of sacred breath was sent out. After the magic gun was taken away by the moon mirror, it tried its best to show the real body of the gun. Camilla was a little surprised to see the silver mirror on the silver armor, and had more knowledge of dak, the God''s weapon. "It''s my turn." Dake suddenly whispered, and the power of the moon was released from the moon mirror and rushed to the scabbard on his right hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword in his hand also condensed the power of moonlight! Both sides are users of the power of the moon and are very sensitive to the purity and strength of the power. After feeling the threat, Camilla quickly retreated to five or six meters away. And Dake suddenly raised his sword, a ray of moonlight along the sword pointed to the sky, the sky suddenly lit up a glow. Then a clear moonlight suddenly fell down, direct Camilla. Camilla immediately pulls the gun, and the black mantra ends with a big circle of the fenril gun, like a light shield. The barrel thick column of moonlight bombarded the "light shield" and was quickly weakened by the force of rotation, but it still penetrated and hit Camilla''s body. Camilla was shocked by the shock wave, and her brain was shocked, resulting in a moment of dizziness. She suddenly looked up, and then saw the moon on the sky, a column of moonlight quickly condensed, just like a meteor group, falling straight down! "Must kill skill, evil wolf swallows the moon!" Feeling the deadly threat in the eclipse, Camilla no longer hides herself, stabs a gun at the sky, and the "power of the devil wolf" merges into the fenrier gun, turning into a giant devil wolf five or six meters high. The shadow of this wolf is totally different from that of the previous one. It roars like a spirit. Then it darted up to the sky and opened its mouth to the falling column of moonlight. "Ouch!" The wolf howled for a long time. All the eclipses released by Dakar were swallowed by it. BOOM The power of the moon explodes in its body, exploding it into fragments of magic. The scattered moonlight and magic are pouring down from the sky. Dak Dimon and Camilla [the silver wolf Knight] confront each other from afar, and both sides gasp a little. So far, the two sides have shown a situation of equal strength! It should be a great honor to confront a hero who has established a great reputation during the war. But he didn''t feel that way. Camilla has only used a [fenril gun] weapon card from the beginning to the end. Even if she is not proficient in [armed], she must have armor props cards of corresponding strength, but she has not used them. In addition, there will be no lack of strong cards. And in this case, if you can''t let her fully deal with it, what else can you do? Dake pointed a little, but he didn''t use the last kill skill of the moon god, which is called "the palace on the moon". The long-term kill skill of indifference treatment can only play a negative role in the current situation. "Since it is mainly for the purpose of armed detection, try it!" So after the Easter duel, Dake took out the "Ruyi dice" again! Seeing Dake take out the new armed card, Camilla looks dignified. This magic card is the only one she has never seen. What kind of surprise will it bring? But when Dake called out the "Ruyi dice", she noticed that both alvette and Claire looked strange. "Is there any mystery about this armed force?" Camilla immediately raised her vigilance, her eyes focused, her posture unconsciously put on a posture, and her long gun pointed slightly at an angle, and her momentum ended. When Dake saw her vigilant appearance, she turned her mouth slightly, and with a flick of her fingers, the white dice with 18 different color symbols suddenly went up in the air. "Ruyi, Ruyi, whatever I want, come to light quickly!" The magic in the body flows like a flood, [Ruyi dice] is like a starving white tiger, absorbing his magic crazily. The attribute symbols of the 18 sides light up one after another, white light and black light are intertwined and interweaved, and the color light of the 18 colors turns on, as gorgeous as neon lights. The eyes of the whole audience will focus with the colorful light. The maids try their best to open their eyes, hard top Camilla a little convergence of "potential", looking forward to the next performance of the young master. The contest between dak Dimon and [silver wolf Knight] completely changed their conjecture about their strength. It''s better to compete in swordsmanship, young master. But the real strength of the confrontation, he is not inferior to others. If you think about it carefully, the young master who didn''t go to school last year was still a helpless child. In less than one year, he has become such a powerful person. It''s a wonderful world. They live in the government all the year round, and they have a lot of feelings. Maybe one day, the young master will be on the duel stage again, and they can ask for leave to have a look. The maids who thought about it in this way suddenly noticed that the 18 sided dice had stopped rotating. After that, the light-emitting symbols of the 18 faces went out one after another, and only the last face remained on. Although they could not understand the meaning, all the maids were concentrated. In the continuous sound of exclamation, suddenly there is a blue light of the long dragon from that side of the dice meandering out. Then the Ruyi dice turned into streamer with the flying out of the dragon. After dancing in the air for a week, the blue dragon swooped down and whirled around dak Dimon. Dak Dimon stood up with a sword and a dragon flying around him. His power, which was different from "potential", rose wildly. "Dragon dance, dragon dance!" Dake is full of war, like a dragon. [Dragon Dance: dance the mysterious and powerful dragon dance fiercely, increase the basic attack and basic speed by 50%] The dragon dance, which belongs to the dragon family, is obviously the same type of killing skill as the sword dance of the general family. But [Ruyi dice] has not been adjusted too much. It is basically the original move in baokemeng. In the original version, sword dance increases attack by 100%, while dragon dance increases attack and speed by 50%. Each side has its own strong points. And unlike the sword dance of the single scabbard at this time, it has only one strike power. Before the blue dragon''s light is dim, the improved attack and speed are always effective! The basic attack of 2000 points has been improved, making the attack of Dake reach 5800 again. But the more important improvement is his speed! A full 50% increase in basic speed is actually an extraordinary change. Feeling the lightness of climbing all over his body, Dake''s body leans forward a little - disappeared in the same place in an instant! The scenery in the field of vision retreats rapidly, and the information coming into the brain becomes fragmented. That speed, even beyond his own control! "Bang!" The touch of the collision between the body of the sword and the body of the gun came from the nerve, and the sound came from the back of the head. Dake''s heart was slightly excited and turned quickly. With her rich experience, Camilla''s face changed, her fingers could not help grasping, and the black mantra on the gun body came out again. She does not hesitate to turn the gun, a huge magic wave that has not been shown before is burst out from the fenrier gun, and the shadow of the devil wolf is attached to the gun body. As Camilla turns her long gun, she drags out the dark shadow, which unfolds as quickly as a curtain. But at the next moment, Dake, who had turned back, waved his second sword - [Er Lian Zhan]! "Boom!" As if the thunder general loud burst in an instant! [two consecutive cuts] the attack increased by 2000 points again, which increased Dake''s sword''s terror strength to 7800 points. With just one [fenriel gun], Camilla couldn''t stop the blow. The shadow of the devil wolf on the [fenril gun] was almost crushed to pieces, and the huge magic inside was instantly destroyed. After the magic of the whole gun was exhausted, countless cracks appeared on the gun body, and the residual magic scattered like stars. Camilla seems to be just a stupefied God with no gun to hold. She collected her fingers, and the feeling of emptiness reminded her of the dangers of the war. "When was the last time a weapon was smashed?" She could not help standing in the same place, lost in thought. There was silence. After smashing the [fenriel gun], Dake slipped forward for a long distance before stopping. He tilted the scabbard to the ground, the silver armor glowed, and the blue dragon dancing around him faded. The recoiling force made his fingers numb, but the excitement in his heart was just beginning to probe. [two in one 4000 +] [the next older time, the middle of the month will pass in a twinkling of an eye, and the end of the month will come, so you can cast the ticket and blade to guarantee the bottom!] Chapter 482 "Give up, give up." Just a short silence, Camilla wakes up from meditation. She turned and looked at dak, with a smile, and gave up. Today''s she, after all, is not that desperate for victory [silver wolf Knight]. She put her hands in front of her body, and the momentum of crushing the whole field had completely disappeared, leaving only as gentle as water as usual. And after hearing her admit defeat, Dake''s heart was also relaxed, and the excitement of his head just shrunk back. "Good luck." He took a deep breath and did not feel proud of this victory. In fact, Camilla is formidable. If he is not lucky enough to use the "Ruyi dice" to turn out the "Dragon Dance", he probably has no chance of winning. Remember the website novelhall.com That''s why Camilla only used one weapon card! [silver wolf Knight] Camilla is not only a master of martial arts and magic, but also has the necessary knowledge of magic guide. She is strong enough to take part in the final battle. Even if she has been focusing on her family for more than ten years, she can''t be easily defeated by today''s Dake. Of course, dak will not belittle himself. He picked up the magic card and took the initiative to disarm the "armed evolution". So the next moment, he is from an adult body back to 13 years old. "Although the armed form is also very good, it''s still better." Claire Kate smiles and announces the end of the extra match. Then she clapped her hands and signaled the maids in the audience to leave quickly. The maids, with indescribable excitement, looked in the direction of the young master and walked out one after another. When they got out of the door, they could no longer resist the fierce discussion, and the cheerful laughter spread all over the Duke''s palace. And Dake''s final performance was soon known to all. The arena. When all the maids left, alvette came to Dake, couldn''t help holding him in his arms, and then said, "the last two swords are very good." Duck blinked. "But it''s just luck." "Luck is always a kind of strength." Alvette said with a smile, "we can go to the present, and why not because of luck?" Dak is thoughtful. Camilla and Claire came. Claire joked: "I didn''t expect to lose, did I? Camilla Camilla gave a gentle smile: "there are so many unexpected things in this world. Maybe, Claire, if you go to the duel, you won''t lose Clare put out his finger and said confidently, "at least not now." The duel between mages is naturally a duel between mages using the mage card. In the duel, even if she wants to lose, it is not so easy. But then she turned her head and said, "yes, duck. What about your zoo Dake looked a little embarrassed: "there''s one last question." Claire nodded and said, "you can''t solve it. Don''t hold it back. Just come to me at night." "All right." Said duck. Clare then said: "according to your learning speed, the cultivation of Qi and swordsmanship has come to an end temporarily. In July, it was mainly armed refining, but other knowledge of magic guide can not be ignored. " "Although the two cards you made are very unique, it doesn''t mean that your basic knowledge is enough to pass the test. There is no intermediate level of armed card, that is proof. " Duck nodded: "it''s like this. Except for "Luna armed" and "Ruyi dice", most of the weapons I refined just have a dressing effect. " "It seems that your problem is more serious than I thought." "We''ll start with the most basic knowledge tomorrow," said alvette. But you can''t slack off your morning exercises. " "I need normal, timeless arms," he said The spirit of the moon I is similar to the type of "evolution", which lasts only about 15 minutes, while the CD lasts as long as one hour. Although this kind of unconventional armed force has its unique characteristics, it can not be used all day, which is a big disadvantage. "That depends on your own efforts." Alvette smiles, "I''ll take you to another place when you can refine conventional weapons." "Where?" said duck curiously Alvette said mysteriously: "judging from your performance, it''s a place that can satisfy you." "Just now?" Duck thought for a moment, then guessed, "isn''t it a battle tower or something?" After hearing the words, alvette could not help but open her mouth: "can you let mom keep a little mystery?" "Ha ha." "Dake grinned." I''ve only made a guess? In short, if it''s against the tower, I''m looking forward to it. " A few people talk and walk outside. The wizard gave up a bench, and Diana and Aurora moved to one side. Duck, alvette, Claire and Camilla took their seats respectively. Then they talked together. At the beginning, it is an overall summary of this competition. Alvette and Camilla face all the players, including Diana and Dake, to show their shortcomings in the game. At first glance, laymen have no problem in duels, but in their eyes, they are full of mistakes. Even the last battle between Diana and Dilu was full of problems. After the eloquence of alvette and Camilla, it makes people think carefully, and they both have a sense of sudden realization. It was about an hour before they finished. Then alvette said to Diana, "what''s the matter, Diana, have you thought of a reward?" Diana sipped her lips and thought. Before she came here, she didn''t know that she was going to participate in the competition, so she naturally didn''t think about the winning awards. What''s more, according to the initial statement, the winner should be the "mysterious prize" that has already been prepared. But it didn''t. Alvette asked directly what she wanted. "What do you want?" Diana couldn''t make up her mind. In fact, she has a lot of things she wants, but if she says it, she may be scolded. So in order not to make a fool of herself, she is racking her brains. Later, she suddenly noticed that Camilla had been winking at her desperately. So she hesitated, "can you come and play with dak every day?" "Yes, of course," said alvette with a chuckle. Well, do you want to learn how to make weapons with dak? " Diana blinked and asked, "is that ok?" "Of course." "Think of it as your prize," said alvette Diana nodded quickly at once. Even she knows very well how extravagant it is to get the personal instruction of alvette. And as long as she agrees, she will be able to come to the Duchy with Camilla every morning! Camilla, on the other hand, knows that her thoughts have been completely seen through. However, this is not a shady idea, so it doesn''t matter whether it is seen or not. Unfortunately, alvette only promised to teach Diana together, but did not accept her as a disciple. thereafter. Alvette told Ollie to prepare a tea party exclusive to women, and the party separated. Although Diana wants to run to play with duck, she is still dragged to the tea party by Camilla. And Dake took the wizard to relax for a while. That night. After he calmed down, Dake exhaled the system panel. A new month, a new beginning. Last month''s big crime index fluctuated greatly, but because it was selected, it still remained in a relatively stable range. [pride: 92 95] [jealousy: 38 44] [Fury: 80 77] [laziness: 70 68] [Greed: 93 92] [overeating: 75 78] [Bliss: 82 93] The first is pride. [arrogance] because of being squeezed all the time, it was close to the standard value of 90 at one time. But because of Dake''s deliberate relaxation, there was an increase in the second half of the month. Plus today''s victory over Camilla after the promotion, there will be 95 points of value. But just 95 is not enough. Like pride is greed. In addition, [bliss] rose again to 93 points. Dake only paid attention to controlling the growth of "bliss", but after squeezing it to 90, it still rose by three points. I have to say that there are too many women in the family. Some things, really do not want to hide. In addition to the conventional arrogance, greed and bliss, overeating also increased by three points due to Ollie''s feeding. What I care about is the growth of jealousy. Some people will be obviously stronger than the other party, still feel jealous of it. But dak is not at all the kind of person who exudes jealousy at will. Therefore, since the blood of the demon God was activated, his [jealousy] did not grow much. And last month, it can be said that there was a phased breakthrough! The whole six points of [jealousy] promotion gave him a clue on how to promote [jealousy]. Among the seven major crimes, laziness is the only one to achieve the opposite growth! After going home on holiday, most people become lazy. It was the same with dak. But after less than a week''s laziness, he became a hardworking kitten again. The high-intensity morning exercise started at five o''clock every day drags laziness down two points. "In a word, it''s still under control." Dake knocked his head and made a simple plan for the big crime in July. "It''s unrealistic just to extract [arrogance]." "[greed] and [bliss], both should pay attention to extraction." "When you are familiar with the course of weapon refining, it''s time to use [greed] to refine a new wizard." "I just haven''t got a clue yet..." "[pride iv] has no clue about its own refined array." "I feel a little confused." "And Mathematics II, which hasn''t been compiled yet." "In the second grade, maybe you can learn some functions, or some complicated geometric problems?" "Headache!" "Maybe I should have some fun, like finishing the transfiguration spell?" After finishing the unsatisfactory planning, Dake made a shot before going to bed and drew 1.5 of pride, making the reserve of pride return to 17 points. Then I wake up at five in the morning. Tucker took a deep breath, put on his clothes, started with warm-up, then practiced breathing, and then swordplay. At seven o''clock, he returned to his bedroom, bathed and dressed, and had breakfast at seven thirty. Then there''s an hour of buffer time. At 8:30, he came to the classroom of "armed refining" - a laboratory that had already been set up. In addition to Diana, who came with Camilla, two other students also came to the classroom. One of them, of course, is Aurora, who has a similar talent with Diana. And the other, meow! But meow meow is just a temporary observer. What it is interested in is only the additional product of Sanhe armed refining - sculpture! Sculpture is not a necessary thing for the refining of Sanhe armed forces. But Dake chose this technology and is ready to go through it. Diana and Aurora, according to the instruction of alvette, chose the knitting that girls prefer. Of course, Diana prefers candy pinchers. And Aurora was accidentally involved in needlework. Dake originally thought that she was the same type as the aristocratic ladies, who were all of the ten fingered type. But now it seems not. In a word, alvette''s "armed refining small lecture hall" is in full swing. Dake''s "Sanhe armed refining" is actually an unknown product of grafting the refining method of "equipment card" and "Sanhe armed refining array". Besides luck, he was able to produce "Ruyi dice" and "Luna soul I" because of special factors. Now with alvette''s careful teaching, he was finally able to learn systematically, so he was very interested. Diana and Aurora, after witnessing his "armed evolution", are also interested in "armed card". But they are far better than Dakar in martial arts. Once they step into the field Dakar is good at, they can''t even touch Dakar''s tail. When they were still feeling the lion to cross the river, dak was out of the world. On the day he was taught, Dake successfully refined Chapter 483 The so-called "sour plum Superman" is derived from a funny character in the cartoon "alalei", also known as "fool Superman". The Superman uniform of sour plum Superman is the same style as a superman, but the [S] on the chest becomes []. He''s fat, selfish, timid and righteous. He has the funny idea that he has to go to the phone booth to change his superman uniform. But even if he turns into a superman, he still can''t do anything. Must kill is "lying on the skateboard pretending to fly.". Therefore, on the face of the armed card, there is not only a superman uniform with the pattern of but also a skateboard! The starting mantra of [sour plum Superman] is: "eat sour plum and become Superman!" Originally, Dake just made a simple picture and casually carved a set of Superman uniform to do the experiment, but he did not expect to make this set of [sour plum Superman] by mistake. But in fact, apart from "useless", it has no shortcomings. "Take it as a toy for Phoenix girl..." remember http://novelhall.com for a second With this in mind, Dake put away [sour plum Superman] and continued to listen to the class. Phoenix girl''s magic is endless. She is the only one who can directly learn magic or magic guide technology. Let Phoenix female "dress", perhaps can put this set of [sour plum Superman] armed wear "female Superman" feeling. Dake was never a man who could talk freely, so after the course in the daytime, he really gave [sour plum Superman] to fengnv! Fengnv is not dak''s magic guide wizard, but [sour plum Superman] is not a high-end magic guide card with obvious "personalization". And Dake didn''t carve a thought lock in this magic card. Therefore, fengnv successfully summoned the armed forces of [sour plum Superman]. Dak has long known that Cyrus has been trying to teach the wizard the knowledge related to the wizard. Among them, fengnv''s learning speed is the fastest. After all, she has a unique advantage. "Eat sour plum, become Superman." Surrounded by a group of wizard spirits, fengnu recites the start mantra of "sour plum Superman" in an extremely cold voice. Then her body shines, and the lovely princess skirt turns into a fake Superman uniform for underpants in the blink of an eye! At that moment, her cold face appeared to be shocked. But the astonishment did not come from the appearance of [sour plum Superman] armed. in fact. Although the Superman uniform is very ugly, it just gives her the feeling of fashion show. Close to the skin of the blue tights, tightly wrapped her delicate floating body, red cape with red hair, such as fire in the burning. The red skateboard caught in her hand gives her a little more youth''s movement and fashion. This [sour plum Superman] armed with her inexplicable fit! What really surprised fengnv was that after she turned into [sour plum Superman], her magic value, which was as high as 1500 points, turned into the same 100 points as attack and defense! When he heard about it, ducketon gasped. "This [sour plum Superman], can make the wearer become the waste of the devil''s attack and defense?" Feng Nu nodded after she calmed down. If you look closely, you will find that her breath also has obvious changes. Become more ordinary than before. It''s like an ordinary young girl, not a phoenix incarnation. She put the skateboard under her feet with a cold expression and obviously wanted to try it out. But the magic value of only 100 points can''t stand the magic consumption of the wizard itself. At the moment when alvette didn''t provide magic support, the figure of Phoenix girl suddenly became transparent, and then completely turned into a magic light spot and disappeared in the air. Dake looked at the place where she disappeared in surprise, and hesitated: "is this even the killing skill that she used to hold - [non extinguishing species] sealed?" If that''s the case, the ranking of this weapon may be surprisingly high. And because of the [armed] effect, those magic or must kill skills that can remove the abnormal state are likely to be useless. This is the same reason that "blessing" and "treatment" are hard to dispel. The difference is that [armed] can be released freely. Therefore, only by completely controlling the opponent''s mental thinking can we achieve the condition of using this [sour plum Superman] to seal the opponent''s ability. It sounds stupid. But actually... It''s really stupid! "If the target is an opponent, this is a magic card with a very narrow range of applications." "It''s best for opponents who are easy to control but hard to kill." "If you use it for yourself or friends, it can be used as a hidden breath." "The disadvantage is that it''s a real waste, and it increases the risk." Dake picked up the plum Superman from the ground. After a while, he thought about its uses and limitations. But at this time, the vampire daughter came up, stretched out her hand and asked: "can you lend me a play?" Of course, duck won''t refuse. So the vampire Qian Jin, after transforming into a "sour plum Superman", had fun in the corridor on a skateboard. As for the loss of Magic - isn''t there dakbaba? "Wuhu, take off!" The laughter of the vampire''s daughter can''t help but reverberate like a silver bell. Duck shook his head slightly, showing a helpless smile. Then he recorded the results of this experiment, took out the relevant data of [zoo] and continued to study. Just like his answer to Claire. In [zoo] research, he really has only one last problem. But the problem that can be left to the end is naturally the most difficult and complicated one. He has been here for a long time. However, he did not plan to visit Claire late at night, but still tried to rely on their own ability to overcome the problem! the second day. Alvette''s "small lecture hall of armed refining" opened again. But the number of students in the classroom has changed from four to three. On the first day, Miaomiao only listened in to the complete method of refining the three armed forces described by alvette, and then returned to his own classroom. It did not even master the most basic knowledge of magic guide. Of course, it was impossible to learn how to refine the three armed forces. The first day''s audition is just for better carving. This may be the self-cultivation of a good assistant! "Next, our task today is to refine the most basic weapon - [armor]!" Alvette knocked on the blackboard to remind dak. As early as the first day, Dake, who had completely mastered the regular refining method of the "three armed forces refining", was distracted and thinking about what to refine today. Unexpectedly, alvette decided the subject directly. He quickly recovered and listened carefully. Although there were three students in the class, alvette was actually speaking to only one of them. Because the other two didn''t get started at all. It''s even more difficult to master the "triple armed refining" than the "fusion" magic guide card. Of course, it can''t be learned overnight. Diana and Aurora, who had only listened to one day''s class, could only take notes first and then digest them step by step. In fact, alvette''s free time is very limited, and it is impossible to teach them hand in hand. Give a lecture in the morning. Experiment in the afternoon. Alvette left quickly after class. Dak is doing experiments with Diana and aurora. [armor armed] as the name suggests, it is an armed card that looks like wearing armor. Michael Owen used to use [armed], is a kind of [armor armed]. To refine this kind of armed card, we need to concentrate our efforts on carving. Alvette usually uses knitted skirts, while Dake needs to carve out a complete armor - preferably a full body armor including headgear and weapons. Because it''s all based on materials. So Dake did not carve too carefully, but chose to pursue speed. He selected a piece of silver from the materials, and then quickly carved a full-body armor. The weapon was a long gun. Alvette''s "immortal gun" and Camilla''s "fenril gun" have brought him some influence. When the carving was finished, he began to refine it. There are many differences between the normal refining method of "Sanhe armed refining" and the general refining method of "equipment card". However, the normal refining method of Sanhe armed refining still needs to use the magic medicine of manjushahua to make the base. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why Dake''s military training in the college was successful. Because the experiment was done yesterday and the finished product was available, Dake''s experimental technique today is obviously faster and more stable. About half an hour later, he completed all the pre steps of the "three armed forces refining". Diana has been lying on the table to observe, at this time curious way: "now can start to depict [Sanhe armed refined array] "That''s right." Dake nodded, and above the blank magic card, he used the magic pen to depict a three-dimensional complex refined array. Only this step, his technique is extremely skilled. After the depiction is completed, it is necessary to pour "spiritual power" to transform the "three armed into an array" into a "spiritual melting pot". The stimulation and use of "spiritual power" is one of the core of alvette''s teaching. Dake has been opportunistic in using "big sin" to replace spiritual power, but that is obviously not the way of sustainable development. What alvette taught is a special method called "three flowers technique". The so-called "three flower technique" is the technique of gathering essence, Qi and spirit! This was originally used by the martial arts to open the "Buddhist acupoint wheel". But after a little change in alvette, it became a magic that could trigger "spiritual power". The foundation of "Sanhua" lies in "Qi". Taking "Qi" as a bridge, linking the essence and spirit of human body, mixing and uniting, and gathering on the "Buddhist acupoint wheel" on the top of the head, is the three flower gathering top. Once the "Buddhist acupoint wheel" is opened, "potential" can be produced. The essence of "potential" is the power of mind! Yaerweite originally intended to teach him the regular refining method of "Sanhe armed refining" after Dake had mastered "Qi". That''s why. With "Qi", even if it can''t open seven rounds and produce "potential", it can also use the adjusted "three flower technique" to stimulate "spiritual power". With "spiritual power", we can pour out "spiritual melting pot". After describing the "three armed refined array", Dake pointed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. The cultivation of "the magic of the underworld" made him master the "three flowers" faster than the gifted Diana and aurora. When his spirit and spirit were highly concentrated, he seemed to hear a drop of water falling on his heart, which raised waves and spread outward. His fingertips gradually light up white, and a wave of spiritual power is sent out. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away. With a stroke of the finger, the white light of the fingertip immediately points to the luminous sphere of the three armed forces refined array. That little white light is like the ink splashed from the top, which whitens the surface of the whole refining array in a twinkling of an eye. The process of "soul watering" is very smooth. Dake was a little relieved and then a smile. When performing the "three flowers" skill, you can inject thoughts into it, change the environment of the "soul melting pot" and refine the "arms" you want in your heart. Of course, it''s a very high-end application. He can''t do it right now. But that doesn''t stop him from trying. "If it''s armored, it''s the same one, isn''t it?" Duck immediately put the Carved Silver statue into the heart furnace, and then took a "sugar bean" without losing the opportunity. All of a sudden, the huge suction released from the [heart furnace] devoured his magic power greedily. When the magic went two-thirds, the whole melting process was finally completed. Finally, he picked up the magic pen and pressed it gently on the top of the soul melting pot. Then he pressed the spherical refined array into the magic card, leaving only a heavy light curtain. The reaction inside the magic guide card is still intense. Duck watched carefully and waited patiently. Until five and a half minutes later, the violent fluctuations in the magic guide card gradually subsided, and the light curtain on the card surface gradually thinned and slowly sank into the card. A pair of silver white armor is slowly emerging on the card surface. It was a pair of metal armor, and it was equipped with a silver gun. Of course, if Dake really wanted to refine that, he would not add weapons out of thin air. Besides, the materials used for carving and the auxiliary materials needed to be added in refining all have extra requirements. With the materials in this classroom... Not so good. "Looks like it worked?" Diana and Aurora came together and looked at the card. Dake will guide card up, and then inject magic. A moment later, a little bit of information came back. [card name: armed with guns] [type: props card] [effect: attack + 200, Defense + 100; Additional must kill skill "magic gun." [magic gun] the silver gun of [gun arms] has strong extensibility, which can instantly become longer and kill the enemy. Armor + 1, attack + 200 "How''s it going?" Diana''s high spirited question. Dake frowned a little. "Unexpectedly, it''s a fairly good weapon." "Try it on!" Diana suggested immediately. "Not bad." Duck nodded. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [armed with guns]!" "Arm, transform!" Dake points to the sword and waves it gently. The [armed gun] between the two fingers is a burst of brilliance. From the card face, countless silver threads burst out, wrapping his body almost instantly, weaving into a silver weapon at a very fast speed. Dake stretched out his hand and spiraled down the silver thread from his arm armor to form a silver gun. Compared with the mirror, the weapon almost covered his whole body, only his head showed half of his face below his nose. From the beginning of "dress", the [armed gun] began to continuously absorb his magic. The magic flows in the armor, making the connection between the arms and the body closer. Duck felt a little bit and found that although the current state was not as good as that after the armed evolution into the moon god, it also brought him a certain degree of physical improvement. "I''m afraid that''s the difference between armed card and equipment card." "The additional attack and defense of the equipment card is located on the equipment, while the armed card improves the overall quality of the wearer." "For example, the general armor on the equipment will only feel heavy." "After the armed transformation, it will be lighter." "But the price to pay is the magic that is consumed all the time." Feel it carefully. At present, the magic power consumed by this [weapon of gun] is 3 points per second, which is equivalent to the consumption of a three-star wizard. But this is just the beginning. With the continuous use of armed cards, the magic power consumption will increase. "Shoot, gun!" Dake pointed at the dummy standing in the corner. The silver gun in his hand was instantly extended and pierced the dummy''s chest! This sudden scene makes Diana''s mouth open into an "O" shape. Dake shakes the gun again, and the silver gun suddenly retracts, and the gun quivers slightly. And then he tried every second. Fifteen seconds later, the gun extended again and penetrated the dummy''s abdomen. "Is the CD only 15 seconds?" "So fast!" Dake took back the gun, but he felt a little regret. If we were more meticulous in carving and more careful in material selection... Maybe it would not be the weapon of the gun! A snake swallows an elephant. Be content, be content! Dake kept telling himself. But there''s greed + 1 in front of you. He was so happy that he shared his thoughts and experience with Diana and aurora. Diana took the notebook, can''t help but envy: "I also want to see." "Master three flowers first." Aurora warned. Diana took a deep breath and sighed. The class hours of the three are relatively free. After the experiment in the afternoon, it can be dissolved. But Dake did not leave, but stayed to replace alvette to give Diana and Aurora a supplementary study. Because they are eager to make their favorite clothes like Dake, they are very serious when they are tutoring. It''s a pity that Diana''s brain is full of paste. Before that, Aurora even had little contact with the knowledge of magic guide, which can be said to start from scratch. So the progress of learning is very slow. And Diana couldn''t stay in the Duke''s house until evening. When Camilla''s teaching task was finished, she had to go home with her mother and come back the next day. Every time, duck takes Diana to the door, checks the daily study of the wizard, has dinner with his family, and finally returns to his bedroom to continue studying [the zoo]. From the thorough study of [zoo], there is only one step left. For the time being, duck put aside other topics and focused on solving the zoo''s problems. But with the deepening of the research, the final problem was analyzed layer by layer, and he gradually noticed that there were super outline knowledge points in it, which exceeded the scope he could solve. "Hiss" Dak knocked his head, a little worried. Only in the first grade began to study [zoo] this kind of advanced magic card disadvantages finally revealed. He''s off! So here comes the question.... What should I do when the card is closed? Answer: krypton gold. Answer 2: shake people. Dake thought about it and chose to shake people. But it''s too late to disturb. Dak decided to visit Claire again tomorrow evening. July 4, Wednesday. The sun is high and hot. Dake handed in yesterday''s experimental results in the course of armed refining in alvette. After checking the [armed with guns], alvette gave quite a affirmation: "it seems that the refining of [armed with armor] is not difficult for you. It''s a pity that this [armed gun] is not enough for you to enter the tower of Ares. " "The tower of Ares? Is that the battle tower mentioned before? " Said duck curiously. Alvette nodded with a smile: "the tower of Ares, also known as the God of War Tower, is the holy land of armed duels. Your sister Ollie has been in the tower for training Dake looked up and said, "what''s the difference between an armed duel and a demon duel?" "Armed duels, as the name suggests, are duels based on [armed cards]," said alvette. The Dueler can only use [armed card] and [equipment card], and there is no magic ball, only a challenge arena. The Dueler needs to fight in person. " "I summon my fist to attack," duck wondered Alvette couldn''t help laughing: "that''s true. In short, compared with the magic duel, the armed duel has less diversity, but it is more intense and more practical. " Dake nodded: "well, why don''t I have enough [weapons of the gun] to get into the tower of Ares? Is there a threshold to the tower of Ares? " "Of course there are." "It''s very difficult for most people even to qualify for the tower of Ares," she said with a smile. It''s useless to talk about it now, and then we''ll know. " "When, when?" duck asked "Not necessarily," said alvette. I''ll have to wait until my business is done. August, at least. " "Will it take so long?" Dake couldn''t help it. "There''s no way. Who''s going to upset the church?" said alvette Dake''s pupils contracted and he didn''t go on talking about this topic. At this point, after all, is the classroom, the digression so far. After stopping, alvette wrote directly on the blackboard: "start a new topic today, the advanced chapter of [armor] drive arms!" After that, she explained it according to her knowledge. Although there is no quotation, it is better to be careful and clear. Duck gradually understood what "drive arms" were. The biggest difference between the so-called "drive arms" and "armor arms" is that they do not exist directly in the form of armor or weapons, but gather all information into a dedicated drive. Complete the armed transformation through the drive! This drive can be a belt, a magic wand, a transformer, a stone or a sword. In a word, there are various styles of drivers, but the core elements are the same, which is to assist their owners to carry out [armed transformation]. "So what are the advantages of [driving arms] Dake still has some understanding of the drive, but what he doesn''t understand is what is the meaning of adding an additional drive between the magic card and the armed forces in this world where magic card is originally used as the drive? Alvette blinked and said: "for most mages who specialize in arms cards, the biggest significance of [drive arms] is probably that they don''t need to design arms themselves, but only need to design a driver, and then let the arms develop freely. That will make the design process more convenient and the refined weapons more reasonable. " "The welfare of the disabled party?" He said. "Probably," said alvette "What about a small number of mages?" duck asked Alvette said, "each has his own understanding. In my words, I prefer to call it "mind armed". As far as our school is concerned, the essence of "driving arms" is actually to omit the steps of making arms and focus on the process of "soul watering", rather than really not designing them. Because you have to know what you want to make! " "It''s no easier to design a specific model in the brain than to refine an arm," he said, shaking his head "It''s true," said alvette. However, in this way, the requirements for materials will be relatively low. Moreover, the "drive arm" is often more suitable than the "armor arm" and more suitable for the mage himself. The most important thing is that [drive arms] can gain the increase of spiritual power! " "Armed with idealism?" Duck could not help but be silent. If so, the driving force has more potential than the armor force. Of course, there are armor weapons that can also gain spiritual power, but there are very few. At this point, Dake has a general understanding of "drive arms". Seeing this, alvette said, "it''s still the old rule. I''ll tell you the main points of [driving arms] in the morning. The afternoon is for you to do your own experiments. " Duck nodded slightly. Alvette began to teach. The refining process of channel arms seems to be simplified, but in essence it is more complicated than armor arms. Dak absorbed all the knowledge taught by alvette, like a sponge. Diana and Aurora, though they don''t know much about it, take notes seriously. With all the attention, the morning class ended quickly. Instead of even having lunch at the Duke''s house, alvette and Claire rushed to the office. With the approach of mid July, they are more and more busy. In addition to occasionally discussing with them, Dake is still speculating about the current situation through newspapers. He could vaguely feel that there was an undercurrent surging in the capital, and all kinds of ghosts and ghosts were sticking out their heads. I''m afraid that the time when the holy church held the "execution ceremony" was the time when the demons were dancing. But once in a while, dak thought that even he could think of something that the Holy Church could not have thought of. So is the church actually on the fifth level? What''s the purpose of "execution ceremony"? That afternoon. When Dake entered the classroom, he began to try to refine [drive arms]. However, the refining of [drive arms] is more difficult than [armor arms]. After several attempts, Dake failed. The last time lucky refining, but it is better than nothing. It made him worry. But after he announced that "class is over", he soon recovered. 9:30 after dinner. Dake learned from Ollie that Claire had been back for half an hour, so he came to visit with relevant information and books. This is the first time that Dake visited Claire Kate''s room at night after he returned to the duchy. "Here you are?" Claire, who was only in pajamas, leaned against the white hollowed out chair with a slightly tired look. During this period of time, she helped alvette to deal with her official business. She was also very busy, and only had free time in the evening. When duck stepped into Claire''s bedroom, he noticed the zoo unfolding in it. But those familiar animals are quietly nesting around the room. Even the most naughty monkeys just hung themselves on the swing hanging from the ceiling and shook slightly. "Aunt Claire, is that all right?" Asked duck. Clare waved his hand: "of course." So Dake is also impolite, directly moved the notebook to her, and she in-depth communication. After more than an hour, dak suddenly became enlightened. Originally, he had studied for a long time with his own ability, and now he had only one foot in front of the door. Now, after Claire''s guidance, he finally understood the last part of the super outline thoroughly. "It seems that we can start the refining experiment of [zoo] in two days!" Dake was excited and distracted. Different from the paradise where Bai Chuo came, this zoo is basically developed by him bit by bit, and the time and energy he spent on it are incalculable. If we can make it successful, it must be a great affirmation of our own efforts! That is a phased victory for his learning career. But before that, he needs to solve a small problem. "Here''s the package." Claire waved, and a monkey came with a big box. "Three. It''s gone when it''s used up." She said, pointing to the box. Duck immediately picked up the box, yo yo! Clare shook his head, picked up Galileo on the table and went to bed. [four in one 8000 +] 99/233 [today''s move took all the physical strength accumulated in 18 years. Now it''s in an unprecedented state of empty blood, so that when I was coding, I closed my eyes several times because I was too tired. But I finally finished writing today''s update and got up to sleep to move on.] _(: ɡ )_ Chapter 484 Ho? Come and eat! Before long, duck returned to the bedroom with a box full of materials. He took out the whole three pieces of materials and put them in different categories. A large part of the materials of [zoo] are common, but there are two kinds of materials, which are not the core but necessary. They are very rare. Those two kinds of materials are hard to buy even in St. Mary''s college, let alone out of college. Dake did not go outside to do market research, so can only be so careful. But from Claire''s tone of voice, it should be pretty good. Maybe after these three materials are all used up, they are really gone! It was too late that night. Although his heart was itchy, he did not start the experiment immediately. The first website is m.9biquge. com After he had a good sleep, the previous refining process was to mix various materials to achieve the "illusion" effect. This time, he is going to make a magic potion called magic potion, and then use this magic potion as the basis to further prepare manjushawar. And [magic agent] as the name suggests, is a magic drug that can make people hallucinate. It took three hours to improve the magic medicine. But when the results of the experiment came out, Dake couldn''t help smiling and felt comfortable from the bottom of his heart. "Taking this, can you dream of what you want to dream?" Diana leaned over and sniffed. Dake quickly removed the finished drug from the tube and emphatically reminded: "manjushawar is highly addictive and is one of the contraband. You can''t touch it at all, you know?" Diana smashed her mouth: "woman Kouba, Diana is very obedient." Duck raised his hand, pinched Diana''s soft face, and said with a smile, "just be obedient. When I become a zoo, I will take you to a good place to play. " "What''s a good place? Do you have anything good to eat? " Diana''s eyes brightened. "There should be all of them," duck said with a smile After that, he continued to prepare for the zoo. In addition to the "true projection" element of the equipment card, the zoo also has the "magic curse" element of the magic card. That is to say, you need to use the magic guide language to write your own magic charm! The more deeply he studied, the more surprised he was that Claire was able to develop a venue card like zoo. In particular, Claire not only developed the zoo, but also further developed the animal kingdom and paradise at a higher level! Dack has a deep understanding of the power and ease of use of paradise. His future goal is to develop his own site card by studying the zoo and the animal kingdom at a higher level. The height of the magic spell of the field card is higher than that of the magic card, but the width is longer than that of the magic card. So its spell is not necessarily profound, but it is bound to be very long. When duck first tried to write it, he found that the charm length of zoo was almost six times that of fusion. Later, it was gradually revised and increased, and even doubled, making the charm length of zoo 12 times that of fusion! Last night, after communicating with Claire late at night and solving the final problem, the charm length of the zoo is 13 times that of the fusion! Limited to his knowledge level, he did not fully understand [zoo''s] curse theory, and most of them adopted "formula" and carried out patterned compilation. Therefore, whether the magic spell can really be used or not still needs to be tested in detail, and then fine tuned according to the value of each index. Finally, a magic spell that fits perfectly with himself is obtained. Claire has taught him the detailed test method, but it is also very cumbersome. He was patient enough to spend three hours adjusting the spell. At this time dusk has arrived, Diana has been reluctant to be pulled home by Camilla, Aurora also left the classroom, to do her own things. Duck looked at the little devil peering at the door and waved. The little demon beast immediately flew to the edge of the experimental table, sat down and looked at the bottles and cans all over the table curiously. While preparing for the formal experiment, Dake asked casually, "how''s the learning progress?" Small evil beast immediately "Balabala" poured up the beans. The progress of the wizard''s learning is much faster than that of Dakar''s expectation. Among them, the most intelligent part of the wizard has mastered the basic knowledge! The representative of this part of the wizard is the little devil beast! In a word, little evil beast said this with his head up. In addition to it, Dilu beast, fairy Yibu, Yibu and magic Director Secretary all belong to the first echelon. Then, the second echelon which was slightly behind in learning progress was meow, lion beast, big milk can and kettle. The third echelon is a variety of strange, wrestling eagle, ball sea lion. The remaining vampires, including Qianjin, fengnv, baibianguai, Mengyao, the soul of Luna, qingyanyoulong and dujianshao, are all in the fourth echelon. Garbage. Slime''s the only one. The vampire Qianjin and fengnv, who needed to master the basic knowledge most, did not get good grades. The former is due to always deserting, while the latter is due to the fact that intelligence was born soon and close to the world. But with Ms. cook''s strict discipline, they can''t turn the world around. While praising the efforts of little evil Warcraft, Dake said, "let the teachers organize a phased test in the middle of the month." Small evil Warcraft: "ah, ah?" Dake said gently: "at that time, I will give different numbers of small safflower awards according to the performance ranking. Since you are in the first echelon, try to fight for it. " Little devil beast suddenly a spirit, suddenly stood up: "I go back first!" Then it spread its wings and ran away. Duck couldn''t help laughing and went over to lock the door of the classroom from the inside. Then he started the formal refining experiment! The first experiment failed in the sixth minute without any suspense. Not discouraged, duck went on. The second experiment was carried out on the writing of magic spell, but it was abandoned because of only one mistake in writing. Dake took a deep breath and remembered the painful experience of copying again and again in order to submit a correct composition. This is actually more testing than the mistakes of other steps. When he realized that there was something wrong with his mind, he stopped to sort out a spell, and then went on again. It didn''t work until dinner time. Tonight, alvette and Claire didn''t come back for dinner. Dak took aurora and the wizard to a table, and at the same time, he inspected their learning progress and relaxed. Many failures have reduced the amount of materials in his hands. The remaining quantity is just enough to produce two [zoo]. Suppose that a zoo can be made successfully, then only one portion can be tried and made wrong. Dinner time just gave him time to reflect. He finally decided to suspend the experiment and spend a night studying the day''s failures. In this way, when the experiment continued the next day, it was much more comfortable. Dake is actually one go, all the steps are completed, refining a finished magic card! He removed the stains on the surface of the magic guide card and saw the open zoo pattern without a top. There are many animals in the zoo. In his heart, Dake immediately picked up the tweezers and picked up the magic card. But when he picked up the magic card halfway, the card suddenly emitted a very confused light. He was shocked and immediately put down the tweezers and magic card. The three chakras in his body ran at a high speed, releasing Qi all over his body. Then he stepped back quickly. Then he saw two people inserted in front of him and the experimental table. Then from that magic guide card, there will be twisted building crazy drilling out! Those buildings are just like squeezing out from the narrow land, expanding rapidly. While bouncing the experimental tool, he dashed around. But see Diana and Aurora punch at the same time, burst out of the gas with the natural divine power, in a moment will surge to the building smashed! They''re gone before they''re formed. The magic exploded like fireworks. Silence returned to the classroom. [two in one 4000 + (yesterday)] [today is still a busy day, but it''s a bit more leisurely than the previous two days. I only slept for three hours the day before yesterday, but I was in pain all over yesterday. I really didn''t carry it. Try to update at 12 o''clock today Chapter 485 "There''s only one piece left." Duck took a deep breath and began to clean up the broken experimental tools. Molly, the maid, heard the sound and knocked on the door of the classroom. When duck called her in, he said, "let''s change the equipment." Then he directly spread out his pen and paper in a corner of the classroom, and made a complete copy of the experimental process, trying to find out the main reasons for the failure of the final refining. At the beginning, when refining [integration], he also made frequent mistakes, but because of the presence of Pandora, every mistake was quickly found and pointed out. This time there was no one to watch him, so he had to rely on himself to make up for the leak. But I have to say, it''s very difficult. It''s more difficult than Olympiad Mathematics. But when he doesn''t find the problem, he can''t do it. Because of the existing materials, only the last one is left! Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Ms. Molly quickly put on new experimental equipment, but Dake failed to find out the mistake. Seeing this, Diana and Aurora quietly left the classroom. The two sisters changed their living room and sat down for a while. Then Aurora said to Diana, "sister, would you like to come to my room?" As soon as Diana''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "good!" In the courtyard of gretball''s house, she didn''t have such a little sister who could make small handicrafts together. Some time ago, she went to Viscount flotti''s house to play with rose, only to find that rose was in a difficult situation that she wanted to break every second, and had no time to play with her. Viscount flotti seemed to be trying to compensate her for all her neglect. He found her six tutors. It is said that one of them was a fresh graduate of St. Mary''s college! All in all, those tutors are almost twenty-four hours, from aristocratic etiquette to violin playing, from basic knowledge to magic guide theory, from tea art to dress and match... They arrange rose clearly. Now with a little cousin, just to fill the loss of rose vacancy. So Diana happily entered Aurora''s room. Aurora''s room is very tidy, perhaps because she seldom goes out for shopping after living here. It''s even monotonous. However, from the details, we can still see some traces of a girl full of heart. Diane''s eyes were full of tears. She suddenly noticed a small crib and said, "how can there be a crib here?" Aurora went to the edge of the crib, lifted the cloth slightly, and said, "listen to my mother, I have lived in the Duke''s house for some time. This is the crib I used to sleep in at that time." "Well, is that so?" Diana circled the crib twice, suddenly wondering, "why don''t I have the memory of sleeping in this cot?" Aurora was stunned and said, "maybe I don''t remember." "So it is." Diana nodded. Aurora asked her to sit on the sofa for a while. Then she took out a box of crystal honey cakes and a whole set of tea sets. She made lemon tea and set up refreshments. She also sat down to talk with Diana about girls. After these days of joint learning, the relationship between the two people has drawn up a lot. Diana was interested in the city of freedom where Aurora lived. Aurora wants to know about life in St. Mary''s College in advance. The more you come and go, the more familiar you become. While the two little sisters were chatting happily, dak Dimon was still thinking hard. In order not to stop thinking, he even gave up lunch, until more than three in the afternoon, only to find some clues. Then, after one hour of deconstruction and deliberation, we finally found the mistakes of the last experiment. After that, he picked up the cake that Ollie had sent and took two mouthfuls of it. Then he started the last refining experiment without stopping! Under normal circumstances, he should have a good rest before he starts refining. It took him such a long time to find the excitement of the problem, which made him unable to control himself for a moment, so he just struck while the iron was hot and started directly. But he didn''t make a mistake because of it. Everything was very stable. About two hours later, the incantation floating on the magic card suddenly ended, and the composition of the zoo almost the same as before gradually emerged on the card surface of the magic card. In the various areas of the zoo, a variety of [bird and animal species] shadows live in them. "Is it finally done again?" Duck took a deep breath and picked up the tweezers. Based on the previous failure, he did not simply think that up to now, the magic card was successful. "Before the successful call, every magic card may be a failure. Just like before ignition, every firecracker can be a squib Duck carefully picked up the magic card with tweezers. After hanging for a while, he found that the magic card didn''t shine as suddenly as the previous one. He was a little relieved and took it to the tap to wash. As the dirt on the magic card is washed clean, the card surface of the magic card is clearer. Dak has met Claire''s zoo, but their cards are obviously different. Specifically, the style of the zoo is different. But that''s not surprising. Even the magic card with the same name, there will be differences in the details. This world, there is no exactly the same magic card. Dake put the developed magic card back on the desktop, then picked up the magic pen and put it on the card surface to inject a little magic. Magic flow into the card, very smooth. Dake was finally sure that the magic card would not explode suddenly. So he began to smile and inject magic to get information. [card name: Zoo] [type: Venue card] [effect 1: the magic guide spirit of its own bird and beast species, summoning time - 1s] [Effect 2: in the zoo, the guide spirit of its own species of animals and birds, magic + 200, attack + 200, Defense + 200] [effect 3: in the zoo, the magic recovery speed of each guide spirit increases by 1 point / s, up to 10 points / s, with each additional one] [effect 4: add "ten thousand beasts come out of the cage" skill Along with the feedback of magic, a large amount of information poured into his mind, which surprised Dake. "So this [zoo] venue card has four effects?" "The effect of the venue is basically limited to its own kind of animal and bird wizard. In addition to the most basic summoning time reduced by one second, there is also a common increase in the three circumference attribute of this type of venue card." "However, compared with the effect of paradise, the improvement of the three circumference attribute of zoo can''t be superimposed. It''s only a fixed value of 200." "And effect 3 should be the reason why the wizard can survive in the [zoo] venue for a long time." "The mechanism of this point should be the same as that of [paradise], both of which form an energy cycle through the circuit between the venue and the plural wizard, giving the wizard extra magic recovery ability." "The difference is that at the beginning of paradise, ten magic guides are entered, so no matter how many are summoned, the magic recovery speed is 10 per second." "If you upgrade [paradise] to 2.0, the magic recovery speed will be further improved!" "What''s unexpected is the effect." "Claire didn''t mention that there was a must kill technique in the [zoo] After a moment''s careful consideration, Dake further injected magic to check the effect of "ten thousand beasts come out of the cage". [ten thousand beasts come out of the cage: the magic guide spirit (its own bird and beast kind of magic guide spirit) comes out of [zoo] and gains the attack power of the group in 30 seconds. When the number reaches 10, the attack power increases by 200; When the number reaches 100, the attack power increases by 2000 "This effect..." Duck could not help frowning. For ordinary mages, even if they are proficient in birds and beasts, it is difficult to summon a hundred birds and beasts in one battle. Unless some special means are used for group recruitment. Or use the effect of "great liberation" to separate individuals into groups. In addition to the number limit, the increase of group attack in 30 seconds is very considerable. In particular, the 2000 point attack increase of "100" beasts is really shocking, The real effect of this [zoo] is much better than he expected. On this basis, it''s easy to imagine what level of venue card [animal kingdom] will be - maybe it can really make "ten thousand" animals come out of the cage! [the sage of beasts] in a sense, it''s terrible! "Finally, find an open place to do the call experiment." Duck looked around, picked up the zoo and walked to the door. But as soon as he opened the door, he found that many people were waiting outside. "Miss Camilla, haven''t you come back yet?" Duck looked up a little and asked Camilla in the crowd. Camilla smiles and says, "no way, Diana, you have to wait until your experiment is over." Diana pouted suddenly: "people want to know the final result!" Aurora closed her mouth and laughed: "it''s really hard not to know the final result." "Yes." Diana naturally said, "what if I can''t sleep at night?" Duck could not help scratching his head: "well, what about Mr. Cyrus and Mr. planter?" The former director of the Royal Botanical Garden, Ms. planter immediately said with a smile: "isn''t Camilla arousing curiosity?" [silent sage] Cyrus said curiously, "so it''s refined?" Dake nodded slightly: "although there is no final call, this time it should be refined." Cyrus was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you successfully made Claire''s zoo at your age!" "It''s Mr. Claire who teaches well," duck said implicitly Cyrus leaned on a crutch and said, "don''t you mind if we watch it?" "Of course not," duck said with a smile Then he pushed out the door and walked out slowly. Before long, they came to the open space outside the mansion. With his forefinger and middle finger, Dake gripped the zoo tightly. Then he raised his head and crossed the magic card from his chest. In a flash, a lot of magic surged. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" "Open up the field and show it Zoo]! " The vein of magic is like the tide. As soon as Dake pointed out, the surrounding ground was covered by the magic of the net. The buildings belonging to the zoo suddenly appear under the effect of "real projection". Although there is no gorgeous and dream of paradise, it also makes people feel incredible. The magic and mystery of the venue card always reminds people of "miracles". Of course, people at the scene would not have such an idea. Dake looked at the zoo successfully summoned out with excitement in his eyes. Although "paradise" is more beautiful than before, this "zoo" is the first venue card made by him. The meaning of this is more different. It''s a pity that there are only eight [birds and beasts] among his current wizard. If you let the little devil beast evolve into a heidilu beast, you can barely get one more. But this is not enough to build a bird and animal species card set with [zoo] as the core. And it''s hard to form a system with just one [zoo]. After returning to college, he needs to buy more materials to refine more zoos, and learn more series of magic cards from Claire. Dak didn''t continue to test the effect of [zoo] here. After a while, he released the realization of the zoo. With the disappearance of the huge buildings, the tutors also came. Ms. plante was surprised: "Master Magic''s site card is really endless. I wish I could get a [botanical garden] site card at any time." The sage of Cyrus looked at her and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. There''s no universal type of magic card like this." Ms. planter couldn''t help raising her voice: "is it still time to learn magic director from now on?" Cyrus smile, but said: "of course, there is time, after all, endless learning. I''m going to teach those lovely students some simple knowledge of magic guide in August. You can also come and listen in. " "Coincidentally, I''m going to teach them some grass magic in August," Ms. planter said Cyrus suddenly narrowed his eyes: "I hope Ms. planter won''t use your homework to take up the students'' time studying magic guide. Especially I heard that you want them to write observation diary about the growth of flowers and plants? What''s wrong with having that time? Cough, cough Cough to death! Ms. plante glared at him, too lazy to argue. Camilla on the side of the mouth and smile, gentle and graceful. Diana and Aurora were surprised. Duck helped his forehead and suddenly noticed, "where''s Mr. cook?" Camilla''s eyes smile: "should be to stay in the hall." "It''s been more than an hour since the last class, isn''t it?" he said [two in one 4000 +] Fall asleep on the table Chapter 486 Stay for more than an hour, is it still stay? Dakar can''t help but feel... Happy for the wizard! It''s nice to have Ms. cook as a conscientious and responsible teacher! "Now that we''ve reached this point, why don''t you all stay for dinner?" "Yes, yes!" "PATA!" Camilla pressed Diana''s head and said with a smile, "it''s really late. The one in my family should have been in a hurry and won''t stay." Then, the sage Cyrus and Ms. planter expressed the same meaning. Dake didn''t insist, but said to Diana, "tomorrow is business as usual." As soon as Diana''s eyes brightened, she immediately waved and said, "see you tomorrow!" Dake raised his hand, waved it lightly and said with a smile, "see you tomorrow." Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Tomorrow is Saturday. It should be a weekend. But alvette didn''t mention it, so Dake made his own decision. He didn''t forget that he had promised to take Diana and Aurora out for a walk when the zoo was finished. Just tomorrow is the weekend, the wizard also have a holiday, four tutors will not come. That is to say, the sea is broad, and the sky is high! "After such a long time of training and learning, it''s time to relax a little." Dake sent Diana and others out of the Duke''s mansion, then returned to the mansion, glanced at the door of the wizard''s classroom, and then walked away happily. When it was time for dinner, he asked the maid to invite Ms. cook to dinner. Ms. cook, however, came to the restaurant. Dake then took advantage of the opportunity to have a meal and put forward the periodic test in the middle of the month. Ms. cook understood and decided on the spot. Then Dake had a simple understanding of the learning situation of the wizard. Because he has been busy with his own training and learning, it is inevitable for him to neglect the learning of the wizard. After understanding from Ms. cook tonight, it''s almost as good as what the little devil said. He nodded slightly and told Ms. cook to step up the teaching of the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter. If they are not obedient, you are welcome to call their parents directly! Because he didn''t stop his voice at all when he spoke, the magic guide elves over there who had gradually mastered the use of knives and forks all listened to him, and all of a sudden they looked on guard, as if they were on the battlefield. In particular, the vampire gold, but also sharp eyes, as if surrounded by enemies. After dinner, Dake and Ms. cook carefully discussed the details of the stage test for a while. Finally, he took out his textbook and recommended Mathematics I to her. When Ms. cook got "Mathematics I", she quickly understood the excellence of this textbook. "Give me some time to prepare lessons, and I''ll start using this textbook after the mid month test," she said Dake had a smile on his face and was very satisfied. At about eight o''clock, he called the dragon training guard and ordered her to send Ms. cook home. Today, the capital is full of good and bad people, and it is no longer safe to travel at night. He can rest assured only when he is accompanied by dragon training guards. It was not until the carriage left that dak returned to the mansion. After sitting in the bedroom for a while, he couldn''t help coming to the classroom, the laboratory. In the past two days, I have been busy with the refining of the zoo, so I have not fully studied the refining of the driving force. At the moment when the zoo has finally been successfully refined, he can finally let go. In order to keep improving, he specially called meow. "Meow, meow, meow!" Meow meow is also quite excited. One person and one cat will soon be ready for the experiment. Dake''s failure in this period of time is not in vain. He has found some problems and has some confidence in the refining tonight. The core of [drive arms] is the drive - but that''s just the surface! For any kind of "armed" card, the most important thing is the armed itself. When alvette teaches "drive arms", he regards it as a great advantage of "drive arms" that there is no need to design arms themselves. She thinks that we just need to design a specific model in the brain, and then present it through the [driver]. That''s what she''s been doing. But after repeated attempts in this period of time, he found that there was a trap hidden in it. Alvette''s talent in [armed] refining is unparalleled, and her perception and construction of three-dimensional space is also very strong, otherwise it is impossible to develop a three-dimensional [three armed refining array]. With her innate talent, she can construct rich details of the armed noumenon in her brain. The rest of us can''t. At least not yet. Therefore, he always makes mistakes in the refining of [drive arms]. Even if we succeed once by chance, the refined [driving force] is not ideal. So after summing up the experience, Dake decided to overthrow the idea of alvette and adopt a relatively clumsy method, that is, to make the [drive] and [arm] themselves, and then refine them together! In order to make the "drive" and "armed" themselves as a whole in the process of refining. He added a kind of "model thinking" to it. That is to imitate the model toys of transformers, and achieve this idea by making "variable armed" actuators in the physical sense. It''s actually not very difficult. The biggest problem is that the arms made in this way are likely to be square in shape. They not only lack aesthetic feeling, but also can''t dress close to the body, and they also lack flexibility. So when Dake was designing, he simply gave up the so-called "flexibility". Nowadays, the definition of [armed] by mage is still just a "shell". Since they are all shell, why must we dress close to the body? Setting up a cockpit can solve many problems? Do as you think. The existence of magic guide technology is to realize all possibilities. Dake immediately unfolded the drawings and began to design. There are so many "giant robots" in his memory, but there are so many details of those things that he doesn''t have much time to refine them. What''s more, if we want to make "Gundam" and "EVA" and other [armed], we obviously need more complex and rare materials. Although there are many materials in the laboratory, they are all basic materials. So his original idea was to make some simple toys first. "Let''s start with that!" The memory of his childhood in the last life came to his mind, and duck couldn''t help smiling softly. He began to carry on the unfinished design on the drawings. The specific shape does not need to be completely consistent, the most important thing is to be able to split and splice. The ultimate goal is to use the same parts and assemble them in two ways, which can respectively assemble [armed] and [driver]. As for the final result - the product at the beginning of the experiment is always accompanied by a lot of deficiencies, it is not surprising. It took Dakota an hour to finish the general design, and then he and meow elaborated on his ideas. After understanding, meow opened his eyes wide, always half open, and was obviously very interested in it. With interest, we can work hard. It''s in good shape. Duck then picked out a kind of "magic wood" from the material library as the main material. This "magic wood" is a product of alchemy. Its essence is wood, but after alchemy, it becomes a special material between wood and metal. So it has both the plasticity of wood and the hardness and ductility of metal. And as long as after the completion of the carving with a special potion, it can be completely transformed into a metal like material. In terms of the strength and rarity of the material, it is not as good as magic guide steel, but it is more economical. Dake has been using this "magic wood" these days. Meow also uses "magic wood" to make toys in his spare time. So they are all familiar with the magic wood. When the design is finished, Dake and meow begin to carve the parts together. The whole process lasted three hours. From eight o''clock to twelve o''clock in the evening, dak and meow always keep a strong interest, and they are not aware of the loss of time. When alvette and Claire came back late at night, they watched at the door for a while, then they all left quietly. Aoli again and again the production of midnight, but fell to the demon guide elves belly. "Ding Dong." When the zero bell rang, dak and meow finally finished the production and painting of all parts. That kind of straightforward, let a person a cat look at each other, can''t help laughing. Then Dake can''t wait to start assembling. The first is the [arm] itself. Although there are some flaws in the stitching, and the appearance is not perfect, there are stitching. Dake doesn''t expect the final product to be very good. The main purpose of this experiment is to verify his idea. He carefully looked at the assembled "robot" for a while, then disassembled it and assembled it into a gun type [driver] - a gun, not a gun! Although the "gun" here should only be used for launching, the core is actually the badge of light of a six pointed star. But it wasn''t a complete replica. After the final assembly. Duck can''t wait to pick up the gun and pull the trigger against the wall: "bang!" "Meow, meow, meow!" Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. After he fired a false shot, he handed it the gun, and it immediately began to play with excitement. And Dake himself, is directly to start to prepare for refining! With the finished products, the next [Sanhe armed refining] will be natural. In an hour. Dake finished depicting the "three armed refined array" above the magic guide card, and then used the "three flower technique" to stimulate the spiritual power and "water the soul" of the "three armed refined array". With the injection of magic and spiritual power, the refined array is full of streamers. Dake closed his eyes, concentrated on his thoughts, and tried to infuse his mind with the ideas and thoughts about this weapon. When the "soul melting pot" was cast, he asked meow to take the gun type [driver] and start smelting. In a quarter of an hour. "Soul melting pot" completed its role, was pressed into the magic card. Magic guide card constantly exudes red and white brilliance, the internal reaction is more intense. Dak and meow watched nervously until it finally quieted down. Then, Dake washed the magic card clean, revealing the aperture. What emerges on the card surface is the gun type [driver]. Duck tried to inject magic. The feedback excited his eyes. "Go." He immediately waved to meow, then picked up the magic card and ran out of the laboratory excitedly. Before long, duck came to the open space outside the mansion. Meow meow squatted at his feet, looking forward to the magic card in his hand. And behind them, the maid chief of jasmine and maid chief of Aoli are standing quietly against the wall. "It seems that the young master''s experiment is going well?" The two maids looked at each other. They were very curious. What kind of arming can Dake make? Just as they were thinking about it, they suddenly noticed that Dake had begun to call and quickly turned around. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" With the end of the call, Dake has a gun in his hand. He excitedly grasped the handle of the gun, held the trigger, and then pressed it slowly into the open space. In the process of pressing the trigger, he obviously felt the repulsive force, so he continued to inject magic. With the magic pouring in, there is light condensing on the top of the gun type [driver], which actually generates a six pointed star engraved badge of light! With that badge of light as a bullet, dak points at the open space and slams the trigger! "Bang!" The badge of light shot out instantly and rolled at a high speed on the ground. Unexpectedly, it drew a huge six pointed star magic array. Almost at the same time, Dake''s gun driver disappeared. Then from the magic array of the six pointed star, a giant robot with red as the main color slowly emerged! . It''s a little different from the imaginary appearance. This giant robot does not have the classic "deformation" picture, but appears directly. It''s a huge six meter high body. It''s the light Messenger, the magic king in charge of the fire and the earth! "Meow, meow, meow!" "It''s true!" Dake couldn''t help but stare. Although the body in front of us must be different from the "light messenger" in memory. But as long as he can summon "Ruyi Shenjian" and shout "one cut, Ruyi Shenjian", he will feel that it is enough! It doesn''t matter whether the body is strong or not. Dake grasped the magic guide card in his hand, looking excited. Until he suddenly realized a very important problem - how to get in? In the original animation, the protagonist is riding a skateboard, rushing into the cockpit during the deformation of the light messenger. But he obviously can''t do that now. "You don''t have to climb in, do you?" Dake looked at the motionless "light messenger" after being called out and was silent for a moment. [two in one 4000 + (yesterday)] Chapter 487 The night is quiet. The light energy emissary bathed in the night exudes an atmosphere out of tune with the world. At the rear of the jasmine maid chief and Aoli maid chief were surprised. "What is this?" Molly said to herself. "It''s [armed]." Said Ollie. "Have you ever seen such an arm?" Molly couldn''t help raising the volume. "I''ve seen that before." Ollie had a smile. From the contact with the magic guide technology, the light of the young master is more and more shining. Maybe this is the so-called talent. Some people are born with divine power, some people are good at using swords, and there are two people in the field they are good at and the field they are not good at. Young master wants to have extraordinary talent in magic guide technology. Remember the website novelhall.com In the Duke''s mansion, such a huge body suddenly appeared, which naturally could not be avoided. Just as they were about to go to sleep, alvette and Claire smelled the smell and put on their pajamas and came to the corridor. Alvette is in the master bedroom, and Claire''s bedroom is not far away from her. After they went out, they looked at each other and came to the nearest window to look out. In the open space, dak and meow are looking up at the light Messenger, thinking about how to get into it? "Meow, meow, meow." Meow meow waved his paws and ran forward. Then it flew a few times, followed by the legs of the Lightbringer, climbed up to the top of the Lightbringer, and then groped. Of course, it is impossible to find out. After all, Lightbringer''s cockpit is behind the goggles on his chest, not his head. Duck went to the foot of the light Messenger, observed carefully for a moment, took out the flying mantra, flew to the goggles with his impression, and tried to touch it. Just as he touched the palm of his hand, he suddenly felt a magic wave, and then he was pulled in by the internal suction. When he stabilized his figure again, he was already standing in the inner space of the Lightbringer. It''s not a cockpit with seats and a console, but a special space with only a six pointed star array floating under its feet. Standing in this space, it''s like the whole body is fused with the light messenger. You don''t need any control lever, just mind, you can make this huge body move. But at the same time, the rapid flow of magic from the body made him realize that it was not easy to keep the body running. Compared with ordinary weapons, the cost of Lightbringer is obviously more, and it''s not a little bit more. Even dak, who has been used to providing magic for the wizard, can''t bear it, let alone the wizard who lacks magic recovery ability. Obviously, it doesn''t have its own energy core like the divine arms of the spirit of the moon I. Even if it''s calculated according to 30 mana consumed per second, it takes 900 mana to support a turn. Only the wizard like Phoenix girl can drive the light messenger for a long time. However, fengnv is not dak''s magic guide spirit. Theoretically, she will be rejected by Lightbringer. In this case, unless Dake wants to launch a "self explosive attack", it is not suitable for his wizard to drive the Lightbringer. In other words, you can let the wizard ride the light messenger to launch a "self explosive attack"! This is obviously one of the tactics available. The premise is that the intensity of the Lightbringer is worth it. Dake closed his eyes and followed the flow of magic to perceive the light messenger. After mastering "Qi", his ability of perception of Magic also increased, and the things he could perceive became more and more detailed. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the Lightbringer took a big step forward. The huge body, six meters high, stepped down with one foot, making the surrounding ground tremble slightly. The huge power contained in it is fully revealed. [card name: Magic gun] [type: props card] [effect: summons the "Lightbringer." Lightbringer: the magic king of the earth in charge of fire and the power of the earth Magic [attack: 2500] [defense: 2500] [must kill skill: Ruyi sword] "Come out, Ruyi sword!" When the information flows into his mind, Dake reaches out his hand and holds it falsely. The light in his hand gathers in the shape of a sword. A red sword was slowly pulled out from the split earth by the light messenger. There was a trace of excitement in his heart. This "light messenger" is obviously different from the usual armed equipment. Although the ordinary armed equipment is also a shell, it is based on the body of the wearer to increase the three circumference attributes. But this light messenger has a fixed attack and defense. Its attack and magic are 2500 points, already has the strength of five star full value. The refining of the armed card is much more affected by the materials than by the wizard. There is almost no chance of using ordinary materials to make advanced weapons. Similarly, weapons made of high-quality materials, even if not as expected, will not be too bad as long as they are successfully refined. It''s very rare that the materials used to make this [Lightbringer] can refine the weapons of nearly five-star top magic guide elves. As for its practical value in addition to its ornamental and collection value You need to see how good it is with its additional must kill skill, Ruyi Shenjian! Dake manipulated the Lightbringer to hold the Ruyi sword high, and suddenly released a strong golden light on the sword, turning the sword into a huge sword of light. "Meow?" Meow, lying on the head of the light Messenger, looks at the light sword curiously and tilts his head. Dake stopped his desire to cut a sword, and tried his best to sense the information of this [Ruyi sword]. [Ruyi Shenjian: absolutely cut off. When attacking, it ignores the opponent''s ability changes and directly attacks regardless of defense; Attack + 500 The bonus of 500 attacks is equal to the Lion King pill of lion beast in strength, but there is no side effect of "reason reduction". What gives it absolute value is the additional attributes of absolute cut off and ignore defense! At the Easter duel, dak has tasted the joy of ignoring defense, but it''s a small probability event attached to the holy sword, and this "Ruyi sword" is bound to ignore defense! Only this attribute makes its function irreplaceable. The only problem is Dake''s mind sank and his hands opened, and the magic dust disappeared. "The cost of magic is too much!" "No wonder in animation, it can only be used for the last shot." "Every second, it costs about 100 extra magic points!" "Well, if you really want to let the wizard use it, it can only be a self explosive attack." Dake rubbed his forehead and just stepped out of the heart protecting mirror of the light messenger. The palm of the Lightbringer is naturally raised, so that he can stand in the palm. He looked up slightly to the second floor of the mansion, and laughed at alvette and Claire, both of whom sighed. Then, with a "BIU" meow, he jumped down from above and grasped his trouser legs tightly. "You want to try it, too?" Duck asked, looking down. "Meow!" Meow meow nodded hard. Duck smiles, picks it up and tucks it into his triangular goggles. Then the light messenger started to move. Dake quickly uses the "flying curse" to fly into the sky. Then he saw the light messenger suddenly lying down, landing on all fours, and then running happily in the open space. A black line appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, the magic of meow meow 1500 points won''t last long. When its magic was about to run out, Dake raised his hand and took the light messenger back into the magic card. Then he reaches for a hug and catches the meow falling from the air. At this time, the night was dark, with only a few stars shining, which was quite artistic. Alvette did not know when to jump down the corridor, curious way: "what is this armed?" "Lord of the earth." "I like to call it the Lightbringer," he said "The light messenger? That lightsaber is really full of breath. " "But it seems to be very different from the usual arms," said alvette Duck blinked. "Is it big?" "It''s very big," alvette said with a smile Duck looked up at the night sky: "I wish it could be bigger." The success of the Lightbringer gave dak a lot of confidence. When he returned to his bedroom, he couldn''t help thinking about the refinement of other weapons. Of course, in the bottom of his heart, he knew very clearly that this time, it was extremely difficult to recreate. The structure of the Lightbringer is very simple, but the final product is not ideal except that it still retains the Ruyi sword. If you want to reproduce the stronger body in memory, I''m afraid it will take more time to learn and collect materials. However, the completion of the "Lightbringer" ultimately means that he has entered the next stage in his study of "driving arms". Next, what he needs to do is to further familiarize himself with and master the two refining methods of [armor armed] and [drive armed]. This will be what he needs to do in addition to other projects. With a trace of excitement, Dake takes out the magic brain dropper and stores the "great sin" that has not been extracted at night. It''s just after 12 o''clock. Before 12 o''clock, it''s Friday, July 6. Including this time, a total of six extraction. They are three times of pride, two times of bliss and one time of greed. The remaining reserves are: Arrogance: 20 Bliss: 4.5 Greed: 11 Among them, pride continues to exist. Greed can be used. Dake checked the materials that could be used as the core, and found that the remaining four magic crystal coins and greed fit best. "Maybe we can make another meow?" Duck couldn''t help but look at meow, who was carving light messenger with wood, and shook his head again. A meow is a pain in the neck, okay? Another one is not going to go to the house to uncover tile? "The symbol of greed is Saturn, and its corresponding attributes are rock system, ground system and ice system." "In Baoke''s dream, the characteristics of greed are greedy eaters, pickups and so on." "Let''s see, the rock, ground and ice wizard with the [greedy ghost] characteristics..." "Pot pot" "Can you make another pot?" Of course, there are not too many magic guides like kettle. "What about the rock system, ground system and ice system wizard with [pick up] characteristics?" "Little elephant, or earth rabbit?" "Hiss ~" As he pondered, he unfolded the zoo indoors. [zoo] and [paradise] do not conflict, but they cannot be superimposed. Among the undocumented wizard, meow and lioness can enjoy the zoo effect bonus. At least while duck is sleeping, these two wizard can leave the "catcher League". Duck took care of everything before he got into bed. Before going to bed, he continued to think. "If the rock system, ground system and ice system are not good, the general system with universality may be a feasible idea." "When it comes to baokemeng, which is in line with the general system, it''s naturally a kabi." "In addition, like serpentine bear, baby bear, straight bear... How are all bears?" "Ah Dake was suddenly surprised and woke up from the terrible dream of being crushed by the big bear. Then he subconsciously began to think again. "Five cat grass, namely cat, ox, fox, lion and dragon." "What are the cats, cows, foxes, lions and dragons that match [greed] (urgent, online, etc.) When the washing was finished, he went to the middle of the bedroom and said to the wizard who was still pretending to be sleeping: "clean up and go out today." He returned to Wangdu for more than a month. Both duck and his guide elves lived in the Duke''s mansion for a month. It doesn''t matter. He can even stay in the Duke''s house until the beginning of school. However, after studying hard for such a long time, it''s time to make up for it, so we just take advantage of this time to go out and take them out to see the world. But after he announced, the wizard seemed to have heard the wrong thing, blinking and staring at him. Dake took a deep breath and said again helplessly: "clean up, go out today!" "Meow, meow, meow!" "Meow, meow, meow!" "Meow, meow, meow!" The room was immediately filled with a loud meow. After a while, the maids and maids swarmed into the room and dressed them according to the instructions of the wizard. Of course, for the sake of convenience, they don''t wear as ceremonious as a birthday dinner. At most, they wear a small hat, a small bow tie, a small vest or a small skirt. And like Dilu beast, fairy Yibu and so on, all have their own little hat and skirt. Duck looked at the wizard''s excited smile, could not help but smile, and then reached out from the hands of Ollie took a bottle of just out of the oven "sugar beans". The child''s shoulder pole is carried by his father. [two in one 4000 +] It''s the last week of May. I''d like to ask for the ticket. Next, I''ll adjust the amount of renewal Chapter 488 Looking at the magic guide elves in a good dress up, Dake clapped his hands and asked the maid to open the box. All of a sudden The light is shining, and the neatly stacked holy coins appear in front of the guide elves. "A little red flower for 100 holy coins." Dake opened his hand and said with a smile. The wizard''s attention was drawn to him. But they can''t taste the value ratio between the little red flower and the holy coin for a moment, so they just look at each other and can''t make a sound. In the end, the relatively wealthy big milk can was the first to sell, took a little Safflower in exchange for 100 holy coins, and the rest of the wizard came forward to exchange. Although they are not worried about food and drink in the Duke''s mansion, they just need to hum what they want. But what others give is always different from what they buy. But someone happened to pay attention to the Dimon family and recognized it at this time. [two in one 4000 + asking for votes] Chapter 489 Alan rydes is bending over to pick up the fallen apple, which he accidentally knocked off and bruised after hitting the ground. He picked up the apple and wiped it. He said to the shopkeeper, "I''ll take this apple." At that time, the sound of the horse''s hooves came suddenly, and he turned around and saw the three carriages of the Duke''s mansion coming slowly. "The carriage of the Duchess?" Alan redston frowned slightly and lowered his eyelids. Under the sun, the white haired old man''s face was covered with haze. It has been a while since he came to the capital, but the people in the Duke''s mansion have been living in seclusion. During this period, the only people who often go in and out are the four tutors, except for the female martial god and the beast sage. He has not been able to find access to his insiders. I didn''t expect that he met the carriage of the Duke''s mansion in his spare time. Naturally, only internal personnel are qualified to take this kind of carriage pulled by dragon horn horse. Aaron reed took a deep breath and knew the opportunity was coming! Remember the website novelhall.com The carriage slowed down after entering the Eugenie business circle, and then came straight to the door of a pub to stop. The "horseshoe" pub is a tiny part of the Dimon family''s industrial chain. But after all, it''s a part of the family business. When the dimons come and go to Eugenie business circle, they always park their carriages in the backyard of the horseshoe tavern. The owner of the tavern watched the owner''s carriage stop. His leisurely look changed a little and he rushed out. Hansen, the owner of the tavern, was a strong man whose arms were thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. As soon as he went out, he whispered to the leading dragon training guard, "I don''t know which adult is coming?" The two are still looking at each other. The dragon training guard replied with a smile, "it''s the young master." "Young master..." Hansen was stunned for a long time, and seemed to be thinking about which young master it was. It was not until his eyes floated to the side of Dimon''s family badge, the class badge symbolizing the "Duke", that his face changed greatly. He panicked and said, "is that the young master?" The dragon training guard said with a smile, "Hansen, I have been transferred to the Duke''s residence for half a year." "How do I know?" Hansen rubbed his hands as the apparent tension eased. Although the young master of the Duke''s family was naughty, he was not so cannibal as to demolish the tavern on which he depended for a living! "Don''t be nervous." The dragon training guard was about to say something for his young master when the door of the carriage had been opened from the inside, and Trina poked her head out of it. "Here we are?" "Here we are." The dragon training guard replied quickly. Trina didn''t even look at Hansen. She said, "advanced backyard." The dragon training guard waited for her to turn her head and drove the carriage into the backyard. The backyard of the tavern was quite spacious. Three carriages pulled by dragon horn horses entered one after another, and then Dake and others walked out of the carriage slowly. All the way, Hansen watched as dak Dimon came down from the carriage. He felt as if there was fire burning in his heart. Although he had little contact with the young master, his deeds spread widely. In particular, these tavern operators have to receive people from and to each other every day. The news is very well-informed, and naturally they have heard a lot about what the young master has done. Although the young master does not eat people, he is really proficient in the skill of "demolishing the family"! Today, after more than ten years, his "home" may be gone! "Is this uncle Hansen?" Hansen blinked, feeling that he must have had a hallucination. But he soon noticed that master Dimon was talking to him. "Uncle Hansen, don''t you remember me?" Duck came down from the carriage and said with a smile. Hansen''s face froze, and then he racked his brains. He didn''t remember when he had met dak, so he had to harden his head and say, "welcome to horseshoe tavern. Just say what you want to drink. I''ll send someone to the chef of Eugenie hotel to make it right away. " "It seems that you don''t know me, Hansen," duck said noncommittally. "In fact, I was here three years ago." "Three years ago?" Hansen closed his mouth and couldn''t help remembering. "Do you remember the fire?" duck said softly Hanson''s face changed as he said, "that child is you!" Dake closed his magic guide secretary and turned to look at the kitchen on the other side of the compound. There was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "I''m sorry to burn your kitchen, but Ollie should have compensated you?" Compensation? Compensation? Compensation? The bones were almost torn down. How about compensation? Hansen''s heart was very bitter, but he could only say against his heart: "I''ve paid for it, I''ve paid for it." No wonder. At the beginning, he thought hard about what kind of ghosts and ghosts he had provoked. He not only burned the kitchen for no reason, but also got a good beating from the sack cover after it was over! At that time, he didn''t plan to investigate for the sake of being a child But who would have thought that unkempt child would be the young master of the family? By the way, Ollie It turns out that the person who beat him that day was the servant girl of Aries! No wonder he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Hansen could not help shivering. "Well?" Dake saw that he didn''t look right, and immediately realized that his information cognition was probably wrong. But since it''s over, it''s over. Who hasn''t been young yet? So Dake gently forgives himself. Then, instead of looking at Hansen, he turned, clapped his hands at the other two carriages and said, "get out of the car." All of a sudden, all of the magic guide elves are pouring out of the car. Hansen never thought that there were so many demons hidden in the three carriages, and there were even dragon seeds among them! His forehead was sweating and he didn''t dare to talk much. After getting out of the car, the wizard looked around with wide eyes. The architectural style of the backyard of the tavern is quite similar to that of the tourist street, so they are not unfamiliar. The vampire Qian Jin pulls the Phoenix girl and runs over with a jump. He pushes Aurora aside and sticks to dak and asks, "where are we going to play next?" Duck looked up and said with a smile, "you''re in groups of six. Take your maid sister and go wherever you want, but don''t forget to come back before eleven. I''ll have lunch in this tavern this afternoon. Maybe I can hear something interesting from those adventurers. " "Really?" The vampire daughter''s eyes immediately brightened, and the Phoenix girl beside her also looked moved. Although these wizard elves have intelligence, it is precisely because they have intelligence that they become more and more aware of their own identity. The identity of wizard should have nothing to do with "freedom". Now they can think, learn, and even do many things they want to do, all because of the existence of the host in front of them. As his wizard, he is the greatest happiness in the world. What''s more, he loves them and cares about them so much. "It''s true, of course." Duck nodded with a smile and said: "After you go out, you can buy anything with your own holy coins. If it''s not enough, you can borrow it from the maid''s sister. However, for every 100 Saint coins borrowed, you need to pay back 120 Saint coins. After you go back, you need to use little safflower to repay. If the family''s savings are not enough for repayment, the amount of debt repayment needs to increase by 10% of the basic debt every month. See what I mean? " It''s not just vampires. The rest of the wizard also did a quick calculation in their heart, and then they suddenly froze, knowing that they can''t spend money in any case, otherwise they may fall into the hell of debt repayment! But there are also magic guide elves, they realized that this is a great business opportunity. Since borrowing from maids requires 20% interest, what if they provide loans with 10% interest? "Jie Jie!" Thinking of this, the little devil beast couldn''t help laughing. Duck glanced at it and said, "the wizard in my group can now apply to join other groups as well." "Meow!" Meow immediately raised the meat mat. "Demon Mi ~" the dream demon also flew over. But Dake said immediately, "meow meow and dream demon can''t do it." Two wizard, suddenly like frost hit eggplant Yan. But Dakar already knows them very well. Once out of his control, meow''s [greed] habit will break out, and it''s nothing more than buying things. I''m afraid it won''t spend money to "buy" things. And the dream demon He doesn''t want to hear people screaming on a rare leisure day. "What about me?" When the other fairies didn''t show their will, the little devil pointed to himself with the tip of his wing. Dake was very reassured about it: "you choose a group." Little evil Warcraft immediately picked up among the two groups of demon guides led by Dilu and lioness. The lion beast led the team with the rich woman in the big milk can, it has no way to start, it can only be the team led by Dilu beast. At the same time, there are also the most weak spirited vampires in that team - hehe, we are more or less of the same clan, just helping each other. With the clear grouping, a total of three groups will come out of the backyard of the horseshoe tavern. The appearance of such a group of wizard will inevitably affect the operation of Eugenie business circle. In the eyes of those who don''t understand the magic guide, these magic guide elves are no different from the magic things. That is, the little wings of the vampire''s daughter have been hidden in the clothes, otherwise it will cause more sensation. But since dak has brought them out, he won''t care. In fact, some adventurers will take tame Warcraft with them, and some mages are also used to taking one or two wizard spirits with them. The difference between him and them is that the number of belts is just a little more. So no problem at all! When Dilu beast and lion beast with two groups of wizard gradually away, Dake turned and said: "what do you want to go to?" Diana blinked and said without hesitation, "bear candy house!" Aurora Hodge said, "is it the one who sells sweet talk? Is there a branch here? " Diana held her chest and said, "there''s no candy house I don''t know." Dake showed a smile: "then go to the bear candy house." So Dake took the magic guide secretary, picked meow up, and set out! They don''t have any purpose at all. Naturally, they are happy. Along the way, even if I met a bandit who didn''t have eyes, I was scared by the maid''s "potential". It''s not bad that this kind of episode is used to cultivate sentiment. Duck accompanied Diana and aurora to the candy house, to the snack bar, to the clothing store, to the toy store, to the bookstore - and even to the kitchenware store! Looking at Aurora''s concentration in choosing kitchen utensils, Dake realized for the first time that she would do more than needlework. I just don''t know if her cooking is as good as that of Ollie? Happy time is always short. In the twinkling of an eye, as noon approached, Dake returned to horseshoe tavern and sat down in the window seat on the second floor. Looking at the bustling crowd downstairs, he felt quite at ease. Hanson, the owner of the tavern, kept asking them what they wanted to eat, but duck dismissed him with a word of "play at will.". It wasn''t long before some nut tea was served on the table. Then Hansen cooked in person, and threatened to make the young master bow down to his cooking skills. After that, he was not seen for a long time. It wasn''t until the other two groups of wizard came back that Hansen came out with a pot of sauerkraut fish. "It''s a local specialty I learned from bards!" Hansen looked at the young master with a look of surprise. "It looks good." Duck is not stingy of his praise, and then pick up the fork directly into the pot, fork a piece of fish into the bowl, fine taste, it is the taste of the last life. Just the same taste as in his memory made him have a good appetite. But Diana could not bear to see that Dake rarely showed this look. Here, before lunch began, I had a good time. The other two tables of the wizard immediately dissatisfied with the use of knives and forks to knock the table. If this behavior is put in the Duke''s house, it will be severely criticized by Vico''s maid. But there are pub rules. People drink, play and sing, laugh and abuse. It''s very lively. At first, the guests will be afraid of the wizard, but as the wizard shows their childlike innocence one by one, only curiosity remains in their eyes. As the atmosphere gradually relaxed, the pub gradually restored the atmosphere it should have. Duck was also amused by the guests'' boasting. On the second floor of the tavern, just one table away from dak. An old man with white hair and beard, however, put out a set of tarot cards on a single round table and played divination. This attracted the attention of Dake and others. Tarot is a very common divination tool. Professor mitya Bartholomew once talked about it in astronomy class. Of course, she just gave a brief introduction. After all, the real Tarot Card divination is extremely profound and difficult to enter. In the streets and alleys, 99.999% of the prophets who often use tarot cards for divination are swindlers. However, it is also quite interesting to seek divination from him when he knows that he is a liar. "What''s wrong?" Ibuprofen stuck its head out of Diana''s arms. Since professor mitya took Tarot related courses, dak bought a Tarot for IB. Ibrahim obviously liked the Tarot and often played with it in the dorm. Once in a while, duck saw it divining with tarot cards for other wizard elves. Of course, it''s just a little game called "divination". Now, seeing someone playing the same little game in the pub, ibuprofen was very interested and wanted to step forward. But as soon as he got his head out, the back neck of fate was firmly held. Diana grabbed it back in her arms, stroked her back and asked with a smile, "do you want to do divination?" Yibu nodded immediately: "Yiwu!" "Let''s go and see." Diana grinned, jumped out of her chair and came to the old man''s desk. At this time, there were still three people who accepted divination. They looked like a team of adventurers. Dake saw Diana walk past, then also took the magic guide Secretary to walk slowly in the past. The adventurer team is made up of two men and one woman. This is common in adventurers'' three man teams. After all, girls are more careful, and usually have some life skills, will be careful, easy to get some advantages in communication with people. In a word, the existence of female students is necessary for the adventurer team. The kind of three men are all male team, often give people a too masculine feeling. And the team of two women and one man will make people feel less reliable. This is the result of the differences in gender senses in this era. Dake glanced a little and found that the only female was a "magic Archer", which is a general name for archers who have mastered the basic magic. The two men, one of whom is a traditional fighter, have a sense of breath, but no magic wave. It can be seen from his long sword and long gun that he is good at two kinds of weapons. The other male adventurer is a shield axe hand and a traditional warrior who only practices Qi. This adventurer team, with the shield and axe player as the avant-garde, the swordsman (gunner) as the center guard, and the magic bow player as the guard, has the abilities of defense and attack, close combat and long-range, as well as a certain degree of magic attack, which is quite comprehensive. Judging from the momentum between their eyebrows and feet, they don''t look like new people who have been fighting for the first time. However, at this time, the team of three is quite nervous. "Did you take on a more dangerous task?" Dake guessed in his heart that he came to the table. Then he looked at the diviner. The old man, with white hair and whiskers, is slightly depressed, but his face is not wrinkled. He has a little bit of crane hair and childlike face. When an old man of this kind works as a "diviner", he can often win people''s trust in his first impression. "Old man, how much do you pay for this divination?" The magic archer who sat down asked. The old man held his fingers and said, "today''s destiny is here. I don''t accept any money." "No charge?" The magic bow hand hesitated, "is that accurate?" The old man raised his eyelids and said, "a liar''s divination is for money. I won''t charge you any more. What are you afraid of? " "So it is." The Bowman was a little relieved. "I wonder if my companion and I will be in danger in the next half month?" "That''s it?" Asked the old man. The magic Bowman nodded his head and said, "that''s it!" The old man answered and shuffled the cards on the spot. Then he arranged the tarot cards according to the magic array diagram. Then, a little bit, the tarot cards in the French array were shaking. A flash of light passed, and the tarot card was quiet again. But this time, there is more mystery. The onlookers, including Diana and IB, became more attentive. That magic Archer is more nervous way: "divination out?" The old man gave a little smile and said, "if fate is so easy to be spied, what do we diviners have to do? Give me your hand, palm up. " The magic bow hand reached out to him. The old man''s fingertips overflowed with magic, sketched a "4" in the palm of his hand, then retracted his hand and said, "OK, from now on, you and the fate of Tarot have become a line. Draw a tarot card, it will show your destiny The magic Archer felt the magic wave in his hand and picked out one of the tarot cards that covered the table. She smoked very slowly, and sweat gradually oozed from her face. If the tarot card in front of her can really predict the fate of the three of them in the next half month, what she is doing now is undoubtedly determining their fate. It puts a lot of pressure on her. However, from the time her finger fell, "fate" had been decided. The old man reached out and held down the tarot card she had drawn, then squinted and said, "give it to me." The magic bow hand could not help retracting its hand. Her two companions were also staring at the tarot card. The old man opened the tarot card directly under the gaze of the crowd. Show on the card surface, is a person hanging upside down! "Hanging upside down?" There was a trace of suspicion on the old man''s face and a haze at the bottom of his eyes. The Bowman noticed his subtle expression and asked nervously, "what does this card mean?" After a moment''s silence, the old man said slowly, "this is an upside down picture. Hanging upside down is a symbol of justice. Those who fear justice should hang upside down. But justice never compromises. Even if it is hanging upside down, it is constantly thinking and reflecting, waiting for the day of rescue. So what you are going to do is just or unjust? " The magic archer''s face changed slightly, and his red lips opened slightly: "nature is a matter of justice." The old man lowered his eyelids and said, "since it''s just, there''s no need to be afraid. No matter how bad the situation is, as long as we wait patiently, the bad luck will pass. " Magic bow hand looked up at the two companions, but her companions did not give her a response. She couldn''t help saying, "so we''re going to be in danger?" The old man nodded and said, "it''s not a good explanation, but it is." After that, he was ready to rearrange the tarot cards. But the picture was suddenly held down. "What if it''s an injustice?" said duck curiously [three in one 6000 +] [write 4-6000 later, come on!] Chapter 490 The old man looked up at him a little, not angry: "if it is an injustice, it will be over when you are hanged upside down. People are most likely to panic when they are restrained, and the evil hidden in their hearts will eventually be exposed, and no one will put the guilty person down from the cross. " The eyes of the three adventurers flashed after hearing this, and the Bowman could not help asking, "there is no solution." The old man said slowly, "it''s not too late to rein in the horse on the precipice." The magic archer''s face was stiff. After a long time, he said, "master Xie''s advice." Then she stood up abruptly and led the two companions away quickly. The old man shook his head slightly and said to himself, "no way, no way." It''s like that. "Don''t do anything, we''re next!" Diana scrambled to sit down and carried ibuprofen to the table. IB looked at the tarot card in front of him with a curious look on his face. Remember the website novelhall.com The old man looked at the guests carefully and asked, "who is the diviner?" "I''m sorry!" Ibuprofen immediately lifted the meat mat. The old man''s eyes were suspicious. Diana nodded with a smile. Around him, Trina, Aurora and a few wizard spirits also gathered. The old man then said to IB, "little thing, what do you want to do for divination?" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Said ibuproar excitedly. The old man drew his mouth slightly. Seeing that Dake and others didn''t mean to translate, he arranged the tarot cards on the table a little, and then put some of them on the table. A scepter. A star coin. A holy grail. A sword. "Which do you choose, power, money, emotion or conflict?" Yibu sauce takes a look and presses the meat mat to the sword. But Diana immediately grabbed its little jio and moved it to the Holy Grail. "I''m sorry!" Diana''s mouth is tickled ?) This jio press, of course, can not go back. In the words of a diviner, everything is destiny. The old man shuffled the four little Akana cards and said: "the scepter represents elemental fire, which symbolizes excitement, energy and creation [star coin] represents the element earth and symbolizes money, material and enjoyment The Holy Grail represents elemental water and symbolizes emotion, relationship, love and inspiration Sword represents the element wind, and symbolizes thought, wisdom, communication and conflict. Now that you''ve chosen the Grail, there''s emotional confusion that needs divination "Software" Ibuproar''s ears shrunk. Diana was in high spirits. From Aurora''s arms out of the head of the fairy IBU is constantly swinging the ribbon tentacles. The old man looked around and saw that there was no objection, so he began to decorate the ceremony. It''s still using tarot cards to set up a magic array on the desktop - but it''s obvious that the diagram of the magic array is completely different from before. I do not know whether deliberately, he finally put out a similar love matrix. Then he points out six cards one by one in the six corners of the array, but they are all holy grail after opening. The six [Holy Grail] actually emerged from the tarot card after their fingers were touched, and in a moment they became a hexagram. Seeing Diana and others attracted attention, the old man said, "you two, one pick a card and put it on the six pointed star." "Both?" Diana blinked. The old man said with a smile, "together." So Diana stares at the Tarot on the table. All tarot cards except the six [Holy Grail] are back up, and you can''t see which card it is. It''s not easy to pick out the one that symbolizes "union". When she clenched her chin to think, ibuprofen had already stretched out her claws, and soon picked out one of them and put it on the six pointed star. Diana smacked her lips and put on one of them. The old man overlapped the two cards and pressed them down. The six pointed star instantly broke open and turned into a piece of light fog, surrounding the two cards together. The old man whispered: "emotion is greedy, changeable and tortuous. My divination is only a kind of omen. The future is still uncertain." Diana fixed her eyes on the mist and blinked. The old man had put his hand in and turned over the two cards at the same time. The pattern in the card surface immediately surfaced. One of them is lovers. The other is death. A couple become lovers in the presence of angels, but there are poisonous snakes in the forbidden tree. Death, riding on a white horse and wearing armor, declares its irresistible power. Some people have fallen down, some accept the cruel reality, some try to avoid it, and some are making senseless resistance. "How to interpret it?" Diana asked stupidly. The old man also frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "lover is the best interpretation of emotion. But being a lover is only a link in the emotional road. Hidden behind the lover are the taboo tree and the poisonous snake. Even if you stand out from many choices, you are likely to break up because of temptation and quarrel. Death is the symbol of the end, but after the end is the beginning. Death also means rebirth. It''s the so-called "death and posterity". After too much cooperation, the feelings will be more firm. " "So..." Diana asked, "is that good or bad?" The old man said, "it''s up to you." "What''s wrong?" Ibrahimovic looked puzzled. "Eh?" Diana can''t help questioning. After all, how did it come back? If it''s all up to you, why do you want to do divination? However, the so-called divination is actually such a thing. The old man just smiles at Diana and rearranges the tarot cards. Then he looks at others and asks, "does anyone else want to do divination?" But perhaps because Diana drew out the God of death, other people''s interest decreased a lot. For a moment, no one wanted to continue divination. The old man was not in a hurry. After putting away the tarot card, he looked at dak and said casually, "so, little friend, are you interested in talking to me?" Although the old man''s look is very natural, but this suddenly find Dake for no reason, still let Trina feel vigilant. But as soon as Trina''s momentum rose, she was stopped by Dake. Duck looked at the old man with a lot of interest and asked Diana to get up and get out of the way. Diana picked up IB and left her seat obediently. Duck sat down on his seat, laid the Secretary of the guide flat on the table, and said, "what''s your name, old man?" The old man gave a little smile and said, "Alan reed." Duck raised his eyebrows and wondered if he had ever heard of the name. "You should know me. I''m Ignaz Cooper''s teacher," he said with a smile "Ignaz Cooper?" Duck could not help frowning, and began to think about where he had heard the name. Alan rydes watched his manner, and suddenly he felt something bad: "don''t you know Cooper?" "Cooper, oh, Cooper," dak thought carefully, clapped his hands, "it''s Cooper!" Alan reed was a little relieved. "You remember." Duck shook his head solemnly. An imperceptible stiffness flashed across Alan Reese''s face: "you don''t know Cooper? Ignaz Cooper of the God of knowledge "Knowledge ~ theology ~" Dake suddenly realized, "it''s him. You are his teacher. Are you the elder of knowledge theology?" "One of the thirteen elders," he nodded Duck couldn''t help laughing: "since the victim is here, how do you prepare to compensate for the attack of Ignaz Cooper?" "That''s not what we want," said Alan reed with a wry smile "I know," he said, "it''s his personal behavior. All the big groups will pick out a person who doesn''t behave so well after an accident. " Alan ridslian said, "absolutely not. Our church has no intention of intervening in disputes. To the Duchess and to you, we are absolutely friendly. " Duck said with a smile, "so friendly that you want to sacrifice it?" Alan redston smiles awkwardly and says, "that''s what you want. We''re just expressing our intentions." Duck nodded. "I''d like to believe that. Otherwise, you can''t sit in front of me. " "Cough." Alan Reese coughed softly and said, "since master Dimon has no intention of this, of course we won''t force it. I''m just here to ask if Ignaz Cooper is OK now? If I can, I''m willing to pay some price to redeem him. " Among the knowledge deities, Allan rydes is obviously of the more current type. The purpose of his trip is also very simple, that is, to bring back his students who are not easy to worry about. But although the goal is simple, it is not easy to achieve. There is no essential intersection between the knowledge theology and the Dimon family, even if they want to pass the word through the relationship, it is difficult to do so. I''m very lucky to meet young master Dimon in Eugenie business circle this time. But master Dimon doesn''t seem to be so talkative? "Ignaz Cooper..." Dake uses his finger pulp to gently touch the table, pretending to think. Because he knew nothing about the situation of Ignaz Cooper. There''s no way to answer Alan reed''s question. Since he met Cooper once in the underground cold storage, Dake gave him to Chris. To my surprise, Chris hasn''t let him go yet. It''s been a month, hasn''t it? Maybe Ignaz Cooper is dead. With that in mind, dak glanced at Trina. Even Trina shook her head slightly, apparently not paying attention. Scorpio rarely interferes in the field she is responsible for. So Dakota turned his mind and said, "no ransom. Since you are called the God of knowledge, I have a few questions here. If you can solve them, I will release Ignaz Cooper. " "Is it a problem-solving test?" Alan Reese was lost in thought. Originally, "problem solving" should be his field of expertise, but there are so many unsolved problems in the world. If Dake chooses some of them to make trouble for him, no matter how knowledgeable he is, it is impossible for him to solve unsolved problems. As if seeing his concerns, duck said, "of course, if you can prove that the problem I''m asking is unsolvable, I''ll also let Ignaz Cooper go." "Promise him, Aaron." In the corner of the tavern, an old woman with gray hair suddenly stood up. The old woman''s face was even younger than that of Alan reed''s, and she could hardly see any wrinkles except for the crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. When duck looked at her, she found that her ears were slightly pointed, and it was obvious that she had a part of the blood of longevity species. He said mildly, "is this also the God of knowledge?" "One of the thirteen elders, Aviva Julius." The granny came over and sat down beside reed. There was a trace of pride and Prejudice hidden in her eyebrows. I want to be very confident in my knowledge. She looked at dak and said, "it''s impossible for a child to ask a question. Are we two?" However, the appearance of Aviva Julius obviously reassures Aaron rydes, which shows that she must have something unique. Dake looked at the old woman without concealment, and suddenly said, "half goblin?" Granny brow a jump, showing a trace of surprise look: "few people can first see that I am a goblin hybrid." In fact, when most people see her ears and face, they will think that she is a half elf for the first time. Compared with the ethereal, it seems that the goblins only exist in the legend, the elves are obviously more and more widely known. Duck laughed: "nothing. I''m familiar with goblins. Well, since you''re two, I''ll ask you two questions, OK? " "More or less the same." Aviva Julius said confidently. "Julius..." Alan reed winked. But women are still women even when they are old. Julius paid no attention to him at all. Duck couldn''t help laughing. The pair were right. He said, "then I''ll start. Do you need pen and paper to record?" "No Julius said at once. "That''s good." Duck nodded. "First question, listen up." Reed and Julius immediately concentrated on listening. People on the second floor of the tavern have already noticed the dispute here, and many people are secretly listening. Some good people even took out a pen and paper, ready to record the noble young master''s questions. Dake turned his eyes and said, "suppose n is an integer and X, y and Z are all positive integers. Mark the product of N XS as x ^ n. Then, when n > 2, can Z ^ n be divided into the sum of x ^ n and Y ^ n? How can we prove it? If not, how to prove it? " "Wait, what''s the nth power of X?" Julius asked hastily. Duck said slowly: "here we need to involve a definition of power..." Two in one, 4000 + for the next night [at the end of the month, if you don''t vote for the minimum monthly ticket and blade, you will grow wings and fly away!] Chapter 491 A new definition is given, and then an unsolved problem is given. Dak Dimon''s behavior is undoubtedly a rogue act. But he was oblivious to the problem. When Dake understated the definition of power, the old couple looked at each other and kept the definition firmly in mind. This kind of definition is not rare, but it seems to be one of the basic definitions of a whole set of computing system. "This kind of definition, which has never been seen before, is still a complete set. Is it the unique calculation method of the professor of St. Mary''s college?" While thinking quickly in his heart, Alan reed asked, "I understand your question in general, but what''s the point of studying this kind of question?" "Meaning?" Duck leaned back and turned his finger on the director''s secretary. He said frankly, "it''s hard for you!" The tone of Alan reed''s voice suddenly stagnated. Dake seemed to think it was not good, so he said, "how about another word, test?" ... remember the website novelhall.com In a word, no matter it''s a challenge or a test, since it''s a request to others, it can only be accepted. After writing down dak''s first question, Alan REEs and Aviva Julius said, "what''s the second question?" "The second question is still a proof of half solution. I hope you can help me to prove it," said duck "What do you say?" Reese raised his spirits. "We all know that even numbers are integers divisible by two," he said. The so-called prime number refers to a number greater than 1, which can not be divided by other natural numbers except 1 and itself. Then, can any even number not less than 4 be written as the sum of two prime numbers? For example, 4 = 2 + 2; 6=3+3 8=3+5 "The answer to this question should be yes," said Alan Reese "So how to prove it?" duck asked "This..." Alan Reese could not help looking at Aviva Julius, but the latter also shut up at this time. Duck turned his mouth and said, "that''s it. When you can work out the answer, write down the process of proof and send it to the Duke''s palace. As soon as I get the answer, I''ll have Ignaz Cooper released. " Well, if he''s still alive. Dak really doesn''t know the current situation of Ignaz Cooper, or he will be thrown out for any reason. It''s a waste of food to keep it anyway. After that, he got up and went back to the table, waiting for a formal lunch. And after sitting for a while, Alan Reese and Aviva Julia left quickly. They need a quiet place to solve the problem! In fact, the two problems raised by dak Dimon belong to the problem of proof. The first question of proof, because it is the first contact with the concept of "power", so they can not understand the meaning of that question of proof. But the second question of proof... If we can prove the correctness of that inference, it is undoubtedly of great significance. Even if it''s not to save Ignaz Cooper, even if it''s just to solve the problem, they will do it. But now, it''s more urgent. "At last it''s done." Duck took a look at their back as they left and shook his head. At this time, Trina suddenly raised her hand on her neck and asked, "young master, why don''t you just let me do it?" Duck sipped his tea and said gently, "Trina, times have changed. During the war, we used our strength to convince others. When it comes to peace, we should learn to convince people by reason. You see, aren''t those two elders of the knowledge god religion also very reasonable? " Trina was silent for a moment and asked, "what about Ignaz Cooper?" Duck said with a smile, "go back and have a look. If he''s alive, two more months. When I start school, I''ll play it again. " Trina thought, "I see." "Just understand." Dake drank his tea and looked out of the window. The business circle of Eugenie outside the window is still full of traffic, not stagnated due to the arrival of lunch time. Busy people are like gears of huge machines, which keep turning and push the whole era forward. two o''clock in the afternoon. After he had enough to eat and drink, he continued to listen to the story of the adventurer in the tavern, listened to a minstrel''s song, watched the fight caused by the quarrel of the adventurer downstairs, and finally got back into the carriage and drove to the most prosperous area of the capital. It''s a place that even ordinary little nobles can''t get involved in, and the aristocratic children of dandy don''t dare to make trouble easily. When you meet someone there, you may be a high-ranking prince or minister, a noble old man with a deep background, and even the royal family''s children are often different. Although today''s kings have only the eldest prince Charles, the eldest princess Eliza and the two youngest princesses, the royal blood is more than that. They are born noble, and will not like a prince''s son, no scruples to the civilian areas. Their existence itself represents the face of the royal family. Therefore, their scope of life is generally delineated in the aristocratic area, such as the area where qunxinglou is located. The most common place is the flower garden, which is called "Royal courtyard". The destination of Dake''s trip is the high-class place inside Fanyuan garden! Since he received the VIP pass on his birthday, Dake often wanted to come and have a look, but he didn''t get the chance until today. He''s not interested in luxury goods and high-end services, but... How to say... It''s the itching feeling that he has tickets in his hand but can''t use them all the time. You always have to see it, don''t you? So he finally came. The three carriages were unimpeded. No matter how high the grade of Fanhua garden is, it can''t be higher than the Duke''s mansion. The guard in charge of the guard, after confirming the eyes of the Dragon taming guard, quickly got out of the way. Although the small heads sticking out of the windows of the last two carriages made them hesitant, they didn''t take the lead in the end. However, from the guard, a man mounted a white horse and kept up with the first carriage in the name of leading the way. Soon after, the carriage stopped in the garden at the entrance of my dream. After getting out of the carriage, duck looked up a little. Standing in front of us is an ancient castle. There are no words related to the name of the place on the castle. If we didn''t know in advance, we would not have thought that this would be a place for consumption. More than half of the men and women who passed through the gates of the castle followed their attendants. "Is this the place you are dreaming of?" Diana jumped down from the carriage and looked at the castle curiously. "It should be." "It''s my first time here, too," duck said with a smile. Do not know if it can be like the name general, let me dream about? " "I heard that a glass of water here costs 100 holy coins, isn''t it true?" he said Duck blinked and said, "is it so expensive? Maybe we should buy drinks outside and bring them in. " "I..." Aurora lowered her head subconsciously, grabbed the hem of her skirt, and said, "I''ll talk about it." With a smile, duck turned to the demons and said, "don''t run around after you go in, you know?" "I see." The vampire daughter came over and longed, "when can I have such a castle?" Dake took a look at her and said carelessly, "when you become a mage, you can make enough money." The vampire daughter''s eyes lit up: "when can I become a demon master?" Duck looked at her innocent face and said with a smile, "in six years." "Six years later, isn''t that too late?" The vampiric daughter pouts her lips suddenly, and her spirits are depressed again. However, she soon gave up those ideas and said happily, "I''m dak''s wizard. As long as dak has it, I have it! So, duck, do we have a castle? " Dake thought about it and said, "yes, but it''s not in Wangdu. Our Dimon family is the king''s capital that moved in later. There is a castle in the original territory, and now it should be managed by an uncle. " The eyes of the vampire daughter are more and more shining: "when shall we go and have a look? The vampire princesses in the story all have castles. I can''t leave them behind. " Duck''s eyes drifted to the distance: "in fact, I haven''t been there. Maybe we can go and have a look next year. But this year, time is running out. " "Next year...". After that, Dake took the lead to the castle gate. The three maids and a group of wizard immediately followed. Such a large group of people will naturally attract people''s attention. Among the waiters standing in two rows at the gate of the castle, a 25-year-old intellectual waiter walked out quickly and quickly welcomed her. Although Dake and others are here for the first time, but the Duchy''s carriage is the best pass. Even if Dake didn''t have the most senior member pass, they would treat him warmly - at most, they would rush to make a new one. But Dake didn''t mean to embarrass them. He took out the membership pass at the beginning. The maid was immediately relieved and said enthusiastically, "is this the first time that the young master has come here?" "It''s the first time. Do you have anything particular here? " The waitress said, "you can call me Jessica. If I can, I will accompany the young master and explain the facilities and services of the guild hall carefully for him. " "Miss Jessica, my name is dak Dimon." With a gentlemanly smile, duck reached out to her. Jessica bent down a little, and her white skin was set off by the lace at the neckline. After shaking hands with Dake respectfully, she said, "master Dimon''s membership card is the highest class. It has no traffic restrictions, and it''s free of charge for one million Saint coins per month." "Ten thousand glasses of boiled water?" I''m happy. Jessica''s face was almost strained with a puff from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t be too restrained. We''re here to play, not to investigate. You lead the way. " Jessica quickly nodded: "OK, young master!" Then, led by Jessica, the group walked into the castle. Although the appearance of the castle is old, the interior decoration is very fashionable. It perfectly combines the trend of the new era with that of the old era, and it is not abrupt at all. The nobles and ladies walking in the corridor are very polite. From time to time, the nobles who recognized dak would come to the ceremony, but dak sent them away with a wave of his hand. He did not intend to expand his own circle of communication, nor did he have the slightest interest in the nobility. Jessica''s business ability is very strong. Accompanied by her, Dake and others had a good time. The service is really comfortable. Apart from its gorgeous appearance, the luxury goods are also excellent in terms of quality. Dake chose a small gift for everyone present and the wizard. It can be said that it was rain and dew. The two maids were flattered and laughed all the way. For them, whether the gift is valuable or not is just one aspect. The most important "gift from the young master" will make them the most enviable existence among the sisters. About an hour later, the group walked and stopped, and finally came to the center of the guild hall. The circular corridor built around an arena is extremely spacious, with high-end sofas and facilities everywhere. The service staff of the guild hall shuttle between the facilities, providing the most perfect service for every guest. Some people are lazily leaning on the sofa, enjoying professional massage. Some people listen to elegant music and read quietly. There are people around a table talking excitedly. The guild hall uses a special magic guide device to divide this place into areas without boundaries, so that every guest can enjoy the private field in the open space. "It''s a favorite place for guests to communicate, and the arena in the middle is often used for fencing, riding or duels," Jessica said "The show of the duel?" Suddenly, duck got excited and asked, "do you have any today?" Jessica replied without hesitation, "there''s one in the evening. It''s a performance contest between the famous duels known as "butterfly lady" and the professional duels trained by the guild. " "Dake said:" can invite to the well-known wizard duel, appearance fee should be a lot of it Jessica looked envious: "millions." "A million? I thought at least ten million, huh? " As he said this, duck suddenly noticed that a fairly familiar man was watching the equestrian performance in the arena. "Isn''t that Mr. Jeffrey?" [two in one 4000 +] 102/233 [ask for tickets!] Chapter 492 Sitting in front of the guardrail, the boy has a little brown blond hair. The tip of his hair just drops to his shoulder. His bangs are neat, his nose is high, his lips are a little plump, and his appearance is decent. But his shoulders are very wide, and he is not tall, so his upper body is too broad, and his lower body is too short. This noble youth is Angus Jeffrey, the president of the noble history research society. After leaving the school, Angus Jeffrey had fewer "intimate" members, but seemed to have more fans than he knew. His father, count Geoffrey, as one of the thirty-six councillors of the Kingdom, really brought him a very high status. Outside of the college, he is still popular. But Dake was not familiar with him, so he took a casual look and was ready to go away. However, a young nobleman beside Geoffrey found him, knocked Geoffrey''s shoulder with a narrow eye band, and then said something in his ear. Jeffrey turned his head in an instant and swept the back of his head on the tall bridge of the young man''s nose. If there is a filling prosthesis in it, it should be crooked (*/ أ*) Geoffrey''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he chose not to take care of the young man, and naturally pretended to be familiar and walked towards dak. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Hey, isn''t this Dimon? Remember me? I''m Jeffrey, President of the noble history society "Senior Jeffrey?" Duck had to stop, and the guide elves who were playing behind him also stopped one after another. Geoffrey glanced at the guide elves very vaguely. His heart sank, but his face was still warm. No matter how much I hate Dake, the face project will be done. In the college, both sides are students. But out of college, one is the son of the count and the other is the son of the Duke. Even if Geoffrey''s father had real power, he could not make up for the apparent class gap. And the faction of the big prince and the big princess is far from breaking the face. Jeffrey warmly invited dak to sit down and said, "it''s more than a month''s holiday. I thought I would meet you earlier." Dake will guide the Secretary on the table, a smile: "tutor more strict, this period of time are forced to cram." Family, education, comparison, strictness? At first, the aristocratic children around Jeffrey didn''t respond to what he said. After a long time, an aristocratic girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dimon, if your tutoring is also strict..." Duck turned a little and asked, "who is this?" The noble girl smiles, and a deep dimple appears on her white cheek. She wore a spiral spring hairstyle that was very similar to Joey''s twin sister - a recent trend. Her face is slightly round, her eyes are very big, her eyelashes are very long, her nose is not very high, but she is small and exquisite. With a ruddy cherry mouth, she gives people a doll like delicate feeling. And its body is also extremely delicate, is the kind of lace is full of Gothic black skirt. On the foot is pedals a pair of high heel red dance shoes. Facing Dake''s question, the noble girl covered her face with a folding fan and said, "Phyllis Raman, count Rex Raman is my father." "Count Rex Raman..." Duck''s head turned, convinced that he did not know who count Rex Raman was. But it doesn''t matter. He spread his arms, leaned back on the sofa and said lazily, "sister Phyllis, just call me duck. Today is different from the past. I can''t go back to the age when I was free. " "Why did you fail in college?" Phyllis Raman is good at Oddo. It''s probably because Dake mentioned "cram school" before that, which made her have this idea. But as soon as she said this, Angus Jeffrey''s mouth twitched and had to say, "Phyllis, Dimon is..." "Duck is the first in the grade!" Diana opened her eyes wide and refuted immediately. "This... Is Diana, right?" Phyllis Raman covered his mouth with a folding fan to hide his surprise. Angus Jeffrey, of course, can''t brag about dak Dimon''s achievements. He didn''t even mention dak during this time. Therefore, the aristocratic children in this small circle did not know that his relationship with dak Dimon was not good. Based on the instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, no one would want to provoke such a tough opponent. Phyllis even wants to use his beauty and gender advantages to create a good impression in front of Dake. After all, there are multiple paths and multiple choices. Although aristocratic children seem natural and unrestrained, they can''t help themselves. Therefore, when the legendary son of Wushen suddenly became Xueba, this group of noble children were surprised and immediately complimented. Although Jeffrey was in the middle, he suddenly felt that the circle had become strange. His forehead twitched, but on the surface he had to join others in congratulating him on his first year. In order to regain the initiative, he changed the topic and said, "speaking of it, since Dimon is the first student in grade one, he will be the chief student after he becomes the second grade. He only needs to apply to the professor to become the second grade prefect. After all, there are not many standards for second grade students to refer to. They have always looked directly at their grades. " "Second Grader?" "That''s too much trouble," duck said with a smile Who loves to be who goes. "There are many advantages to being a prefect." Jeffrey said with a smile, "professors will open up some privileges for prefects, and teach them some magic card refining methods that prefects will use, such as forbidden words." "But you can learn without becoming a prefect." Dake shook his head and said, "professors are always happy to satisfy students'' thirst for knowledge." "That''s a good student." Geoffrey is right. Duck couldn''t help laughing: "but I, isn''t I a good student?" Jeffrey was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "yes, ha ha." The relationship between the two sides is unexpected and pleasant. Diana and Aurora sat beside dak. Trina stood behind. And the magic guide elves, led by the vampire daughter, stick to the edge of the fence and watch the equestrian performance in the arena. There are two actors, a female and a male, wearing tight clothes similar to gymnastics clothes, revealing large areas of skin. Women''s heavy make-up, graceful figure; Male short hair, sword eyebrows, valiant. And their mount is a white tiger with two eyes hanging! The performances of the two actors and the two big cats were very tacit and wonderful, which made the wizard''s eyes fixated. Later, the vampire daughter couldn''t help looking at the green eyed baby dragon - there was no tiger in the house, only a cat, but if you can''t ride a tiger, you can ride a dragon! Although the green eyed young dragon is a "young dragon", it is three meters high and can ride! "Hiss ~" Green eye baby suddenly hit a shiver, a face suspicious everywhere random Piao. Although it is the product of pride, the green eyed baby dragon has been very obedient since its birth, and has never shown any "arrogant" attitude. Sometimes, it doesn''t even look like a dragon. But it''s just like this that encourages the spirit of vampires. "Wow The equestrian performance in the arena suddenly entered a wonderful moment. The crowd exclaimed. The magic guide elves also have bright eyes, watching the two actors driving the two tigers to make all kinds of strange movements, and can''t turn their eyes. meanwhile. When duck saw Diana looking over there from time to time, he said with a smile, "why don''t we go and have a look?" "Yes." Naturally, Jeffrey has no reason not to. Today is obviously not a good time to pick a quarrel. It''s also a good time to make some contact with dak dimondo and explore his reality. So the group also came to the front of the glass fence, "happy" to watch the equestrian performance. But the moments are always short. Just three minutes later, the equestrian performance came to an end. "What''s the next performance?" asked Duke with a little regret "Next, it''s going to be a sword show," Jeffrey said "Sword show?" Duck thought a little and asked, "is it a double sword dance?" Jeffrey shook his head and said, "there''s a double sword dance, but today it''s supposed to be the game of the brave slaying the dragon." "The brave fight the dragon?" Duck can''t help but wonder. Jeffrey said slowly: "as you think, it''s a classic play of the brave fighting the dragon." In this world. The brave and the dragon, the brave and the devil are all enduring topics. The literary works created with this as the center are as many as stars, and the ones transformed into operas are also unknown. But that''s what people in the world do. Of course, in recent years, the plays of the brave and the devil are more popular than those of the brave and the dragon. In fact, at the moment when the Holy Church publicly announced the "execution ceremony", the major theaters almost changed their ways to show plays related to the brave and the devil. This guild hall is no exception. Therefore, the play "the brave fight the dragon" was pushed to the day when there were fewer people. But that doesn''t mean it''s not wonderful. When duck got the name of the play, he turned his head and looked at his wizard, then he gave a smile. Among his wizard spirits, there are not only two wizard spirits with "brave talent", but also real dragon species. If they play the show, it should be worthy of the name, right? Just as he thought so, the swordsman who played the brave man had already taken the lead. She was a handsome swordsman dressed as a man. Every step of her stepped on the rhythm of the background music, and her enchanted sword was shining with stars. The playing music in the arena is gradually loud, and the western animal pen is suddenly opened. A rock dragon, which looks like a pile of rocks, rushes out in the roar, and the dragon power bursts out in an instant! Although it is only a sub dragon species, the rock dragon is still nearly five meters long, and the outbreak of dragon power is frightening. The background music is more and more exciting, and the swordsman who plays the brave has already leaped up like the wind, and the gorgeous sword dance is playing in the air. The sword blade from the magic sword in his hand cut the forehead of the rock dragon, making him suddenly angry! Under the surface of the play, the sword performance of "brave fighting dragon" still can not escape the essence of "fighting beast". But in order to take care of the hearts of the audience, the "beast" in the "fighting beast" chose the rock dragon that won''t spill blood. Elegant music, gorgeous swordsmanship, combined with the violence in the process of "fighting animals", fully attracted the attention of nobles. Even dak couldn''t help concentrating. There is no doubt that the female swordsman is powerful. The rock dragon with terrible appearance is completely controlled by her, and can only be reduced to the props of swordsmanship performance. It''s amazing to see such a powerful swordsman. When she finally stepped on the gorgeous dance steps to behead the rock dragon on the spot, there was a sudden burst of cheers beside the guardrail of the circular corridor. Dake squinted a little, but noticed that the talons of the rock dragon trembled imperceptibly. This made him wonder: "is this rock dragon a reusable prop?" Some elemental life is not afraid of chopping, even if it is cut to pieces, it can recover as before. This rock dragon may belong to the type of semi elemental life. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that this is reasonable. Otherwise, each performance will consume a sub dragon species, isn''t it a soaring cost? "It''s acting after all." Dake came to a conclusion. But when the swordswoman stepped on the "corpse" of the rock dragon, she suddenly raised her sword and pointed to the audience. This extremely abrupt action instantly quiets down the surrounding sound. Everyone followed the point of the sword and turned their eyes curiously. The place where Dake is located has become the focus in an instant. "What is this doing?" Duck could not help frowning. Jeffrey, who was beside him, turned up and said, "she challenged you." "Is there such an aftertaste in this swordsmanship performance?" duck asked Jeffrey said with a smile, "it''s a dream rule. Whether it''s riding, fencing or dueling, performers can point out a strong player who is not inferior to themselves to challenge after the performance. Once won, the performer will get a lot of rewards. " "No less than, how to judge?" Said duck curiously. Geoffrey said: "look at how wonderful the fight is. If it''s not good enough, it''s not a victory. " "It''s all in the hands of the guild," duck asked Although Jeffrey was surprised at dak''s quick thinking, he nodded and said, "it can be said that." "So what if I don''t take her challenge?" duck asked Geoffrey couldn''t help laughing: "except maybe some more indecent nicknames, it doesn''t matter. Moreover, when the performers challenge the nobles, the nobles can let their subordinates work for them. In addition, like us, we can summon the wizard to enter. " "I see." Duck then turned to look at their own wizard, asked: "who would like to go down to meet her?" As soon as the problem came out, Dilu''s ears stood up and he was ready to move. The warlike wrestling hawks are also eager to try. The lion beast has already pressed the handle of the demon sword [Lion King pill], and is obviously ready to respond to the master''s request. But when Dake was choosing among the wizard, Trina, who stood straight behind him, said lightly, "young master, I''ll go." Dake''s eyes in the lion beast and Dilu beast body back and forth for a while, finally made a decision: "quick back." "Yes, young master." There was a chill in Trina''s eyes. Although after the performance, there are rules that allow performers to challenge others. And that kind of rule tends to make the atmosphere more heated. But people who know it all know that in that case, it is usually arranged in advance. This kind of behavior of challenging people without warning, if it''s not the performer''s unauthorized action, it''s someone giving instructions. And the person who can indicate the dream must have a high status. "Who could it be?" Trina''s eyes were cold and she looked around. But apart from Angus Jeffrey and others, she did not find any suspects. "Bang!" The female swordsman in the arena suddenly shakes her sword and makes another provocation. Trina sneered in her heart and said to dak, "just come." Voice Fang Luo, her body a flash, then directly jump down from above, a foot crushed rock dragon "body". The swordswoman''s face suddenly changed and her eyes became very dignified. She seemed quite surprised by Trina''s appearance. But now that it''s done, we can only do our best. The fighting between the two sides was imminent, and the atmosphere was burning. Two big "forces" burst out, one as majestic and domineering as lion king, and the other as charming and weird as color snake. As soon as Trina makes a move, the sword will be fully opened, and the "potential" like the lion king will gather on the body of the sword and turn into a terrifying vigorous Qi. Although the swordswoman also resisted with "momentum", the gap between the two sides was completely exposed only after a round of fighting. How can a swordsman, who is Qu Yu''s performance in the guild hall, fight against the swordsman who is passed down by the female martial god? The gap between the two sides is like a natural moat. The majestic "Lion King''s power" crushed the "poisonous snake''s power" and ended the battle by destroying Gula. When the swordswoman was mercilessly trampled on by Trina, applause thundered in the corridor. "Hum." She gave a cold snort, her figure flashed and she came back to Dake. But in this thunderous applause, Angus Jeffrey on the other side of Dakar was sweating. He held a small ball of paper in his hand and his eyes were wandering. Shortly after Trina left the court, a man naturally came up to him and handed him a note. The note does not need to be unfolded. As soon as he touched his fingers, a sound came into his ears. That''s the voice of Charles the great prince! Jeffrey did not dare to disobey the orders of the eldest prince. But he couldn''t figure out what the big prince was thinking? Is it just the right time to trip the son of the opposite? Or is there a secret he didn''t touch? But he turned his face, and his enthusiasm was restored: "Xuedi, why don''t you and I have a duel while the atmosphere is warm? 5000+ Take a shower and continue [I suddenly find that the number of words updated in the current month has exceeded the previous record of each month - the author is obviously too salty but he works too hard!] Chapter 493 It''s a nice day today. How about a duel? Dake looked at Geoffrey and felt that the senior was saying something like this. Therefore, he didn''t regard it as a formal invitation to fight, so he said casually: "is it a duel of the demon guide?" "Of course." Jeffrey came up with a natural smile. "We are mages." Dake would smile: "but senior, you are in the fourth grade, I am only in the first grade. If you lose to me accidentally, how can you go out and meet people in the future? " Jeffrey was sweating, smiling and saying, "entertainment is not enough." Duck shook his head. "But no one else thinks that." Jeffrey gritted his teeth: "you are in the first grade, I am in the fourth grade. Why must I lose?" "I don''t care about you," duck said with a smile "Thank you very much," Jeffrey said In fact, according to the strength of Dake''s last competition in the college, he is confident of winning. The first website is m.9biquge. com As duke said, he''s a fourth grader at least. Even if he was not good at dueling, he could not be too weak with the resources of aristocratic history research society. And this time in accordance with the instructions of Prince Charles and dak duel in this hall, if you really lose, it will spread to the whole aristocratic circle at a very fast speed. So he also has the belief that he will win. Although the big prince did not ask him to win the duel. So what is the big prince for? Jeffrey had a hard time. He is not a man willing to fight. Inside the secret box of the guild hall. Charles, the eldest prince, was in a bad mood, drinking the liquor from the dwarf tribe. The impending execution ceremony of the demon king by the holy religion is beyond his control. The Holy Church even excluded him when discussing this matter. This suddenly gave him a clearer understanding of the depth of the alliance between himself and the church. After all, the two sides only cooperate for win-win results, not one mind. It can''t be one mind. If he can''t rely on the holy religion completely, he has to find someone more trustworthy. But to be able to compete with nvwushen At least at the level where Nils Bohr, the great wizard of the court, joined hands with the Great Duke, Terence greenton. In addition, the military forces must strive for it. But last month, he just got the bad news that "the giant bear family is inclined to the female warrior God", and then the olive branch extended to the duolong family was not immediately accepted. For him, the current situation is full of obstacles. He could not intervene in the conspiracy of the church. Although the Archbishop promised that he would share the credit with him if he succeeded afterwards. But what if it fails? Now, the eldest princess faction is setting up defenses in the name of this event, but he has nothing to do like an outsider. He can only drink muggy wine here. Let alone the taste. "Why can''t I get Eliza''s trust? Is it because she''s a woman? " The eldest prince became more and more agitated. He took a big mouthful of liquor, then choked and coughed. His face was red with blood. In today''s capital, nvwushen is at the top in terms of power, prestige and personal force. Only the deeply rooted holy religion can compete with it. If other forces want to occupy a place, they must unite in many ways. Such as the union of Nils Bohr, the great wizard of the court, and Terence greenton, the Great Duke. But none of that matters. Charles can still find a bunch of supporters if he wants to. But those old guys are all with their own ghosts. It''s no doubt that they are cutting their own flesh. It''s not worth the loss. In other words, there is no such pure person as nvwushen! "No, I have to find a way." The big prince was so drunk that he could not help thinking of the blonde. Dak Dimon, as the only doting son of the female warrior God, is indeed a very good entry point. If we can draw them together, it will certainly weaken the resistance brought by nvwushen. Therefore, the Archbishop had thought about recruiting him as the son of God and adopting the strategy of tenderness. But the appearance of the small evil Warcraft makes this idea die in the middle. Then Dake showed the possibility of being awarded the "candidate of the brave" at the Easter duel. But the "brave" identity is one and two sides. It represents infinite glory. And the curse of fate. Charles has been considering whether to invest in Victor Gaud, the son of the brave. After all, the "brave" is easy to use and not easy to be eaten back. After all, the "brave short-lived" is not a secret in the core circle. But before that, he always focused on "the glory of the brave" and ignored "the fate of the brave". All things, nothing is unusable. Charles had a whim. What if we make dak Dimon a brave man? Will the nvwushen be too busy to take care of the ZZ situation? This idea can''t be stopped. "Make sure again!" Charles looked at dak Dimon in the circular corridor and the Dilu beast in the group of wizard, and his heart was full of waves. After that, the swordswoman who played the role of "brave man" challenged dak Dimon under his instruction. Charles thought that dak would send "the wizard with the sword" to replace him. But did not expect the final end is not Dilu beast or lion beast, but Dake''s maid. But this accident is nothing. Charles immediately sent a message to Angus Jeffrey. Jeffrey''s family has been completely bound to his ship, which is his own. He won''t be reluctant to ask his own people to do him a small favor, will he? Charles gave himself a special sobering pill. It''s the same type of sobering potion sister carlian prepared for herself at Christmas. A pill, no matter how drunk, can also instantly awake. Even though the price is double the drunkard. But you have to lie flat anyway, double or flat? So this sobering medicine is very popular in aristocratic circles. "Angus is in the fourth grade, so he should win, right?" Charles recalled Angus'' resume and said to himself. In this hall. It is not uncommon for nobles to fight in person. Although the war was over, the elder still showed his persistence in fighting. The trend of fighting did not disappear with the arrival of peace. Therefore, the noble''s next duel will not be considered impolite, but also regarded as brave. Of course, the losers and the victors are treated differently. Especially in the duel between the fourth grade and the first grade like Jeffrey and Dake, even if it''s entertainment, once they lose, they will lose their reputation. Dake didn''t think it was necessary, so he made a warning. But since Jeffrey is so confident, this side is not the one who will release water in the duel. Instead of refusing Geoffrey''s invitation, he agreed. "It''s time to warm up. I''ve been in the mansion for a long time." Dake made a gesture of "touch the big one" to Trina. Trina nodded slightly and had no objection to dak''s decision. In this duel, there is a big difference between grades. As a first-year young master, even if he really loses, there will be no negative impact. What''s more, she didn''t think the young master would lose. If you have been with the young master''s Guide elves for some time, you probably don''t think so, do you? Only Aurora, who didn''t know much about the strength of Saint Mary''s fourth graders, asked Diana anxiously. Diana thought for a moment and said, "although that senior is a senior, it seems that he didn''t make it to the duel match. I''m not sure. But it''s not very powerful, is it? " Aurora frowned and said, "but if he''s not strong, why invite dak to duel?" "Emmm..." Diana thought carefully again and guessed, "maybe it''s an itch? I often itch my hands, too. " Duck could not help shaking his head at the intimacy of their discussion. Jeffrey is a person who can''t get up early for everything. Obviously, the invitation of this duel has another purpose. But it is precisely because the other side comes with a purpose that we have the motivation to win. "A duel I haven''t seen for a long time." Duck clapped his hands. The magic guide elves who are ready to go are the continuous light. Into his carry on card bag. Some people who don''t know much about magic guide technology suddenly realize that these "magical animals" are magic guide elves! In the twinkling of an eye, there are only vampire daughter and Phoenix girl left by Dake''s side. After all, the vampire daughter has to go to school, which is not suitable for leaving too many impressions related to "Wizard". Dake doesn''t mind revealing her identity, but the early spread of this identity is likely to give her a cold shoulder at the beginning of school. It would be better if we could reveal our identity after joining the group. As a parent, of course, Dake wanted her to have a normal college life. But it''s too early to think about that. After duck left the vampire gold here, he followed the guidance of the maid to... Well, it''s in a bulge of the circular corridor! If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are two raised platforms in the circular corridor, which can be used as a platform for players. I don''t know whether it was designed on purpose or not. In short, duck and Jeffrey soon came to the two bulges, and then the waitresses on both sides pressed a button, and there was a card table rising from the floor. "I need a little time." Dake activated the card table and said to the opposite senior Geoffrey by using the amplifying device. Of course Jeffrey would not refuse. So Dake took out the cards and mended them one by one. Because there was no partition behind the platform, Diana and others came over. On the other hand, Geoffrey was surrounded by a lot of people. We are all in high spirits. We can''t see any atmosphere of tension. It seems that it''s really just entertainment communication. However, with the battle between the two, more and more people have noticed the movement here and come to watch, so the so-called "entertainment" is bound to be impossible to really "entertainment". Angus Jeffrey is a frequent visitor of the dream, and most of the noble men and women who linger here know him. And Jeffrey, even without his father''s identity as a background, himself is also a very good talent. He is not only a senior admitted by St. Mary''s college, but also the president of a large society dominated by noble children, which makes him have a high score in other people''s hearts. So seeing Angus Jeffrey in a duel, many people can''t help looking curiously to the other side. I can''t move my eyes at this. Although dak Dimon is here for the first time, who can''t recognize his face, especially the older part? It can be said that Dake himself is a mobile label. His face is as well known as his character. "Isn''t that alvette''s son? Why are you here? " "I''ve heard that he''s been invited by St. Mary''s College for almost a year, hasn''t he?" "Fourth grade versus first grade? Is this a teaching contest? " "I can''t imagine that naughty boy was so old that he looked like a gentleman." "It''s said that he just turned 13 last month. The apple of the eye of the gretball family has also been invited to their private dinner party..." "The apple of gretball''s eye, isn''t that the one you''re talking about over there?" "Over there, which one?" "Well, I can''t tell which one..." "What''s the matter? How did the bright pearl of the gretball family become two?" Before the chatter of the onlookers got to the sky, Dake finally finished mending the magic, and then he began to build the card group in an orderly way. In a routine duel, the default life boundary of the magic guide ball is 8000 points in the fourth level, while the number of cards is at least 40. After the Easter duel, dak didn''t make a good team of karu. Today, he just had a chance to make a team. He first added all the wizard cards to the card group. "Except the vampire gold, there are 16 magic guide cards." [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [Warcraft: changeful] [trash shrem] [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [sea lion] [magic guide Secretary] [pot] pot [wrestling hawk man] ?? [meow, meow] ? Dream demon ? [Dilu beast] ??? ? [large milk can] ??? ? [fairy Ibrahim] ??? ? [single scabbard] ? [lion beast] ???? ? [original dragon egg] "Then add the necessary big crime card." [pride I] [pride II. Old] [pride II new] [greed II] [pride III] [bliss III] [greed III] [bliss III month] [bliss III month] improvement [bliss III month] improvement "Then add four more armed cards." [Ruyi dice] Spirit of the moon I [sour plum Superman] [light messenger] "Then there are three magic cards." [integration] [flying mantra] [zoo] "Finally, put in all the magic cards and props cards that you can use, and make up 40 pieces." [twinkle curse] [twinkle curse] [energy medicament] [energy medicament] [energy medicament] [no sound medicine] [developing powder] "In this way, the construction of the card set is complete." Duck smiles. Although the construction of this deck has no technology to speak of, it is at least more comfortable than any previous deck. Because there are almost no magic cards left to make up the numbers. When it is refined into three more wizard cards, he can replace the three energy potions. If you are in a more important situation, you can also add "vampire gold" to increase the strength. At that time, he really has the first complete set of cards. Based on this set of cards, we can continue to develop other series of cards. For example, the arrogant card group, the blissful card group, the armed card group and so on. Maybe we can develop an entertainment card set with "Ruyi dice" and "sour plum Superman" as the core~ After all, the spiritual core of the duel is to bring a smile. "I''m looking forward to the next three wizard cards." "But let''s focus on the duel first and try the strength of this basic deck." Duck folded the 40 Magic Cards and put them into the slot of the card table. Then he said to Angus Jeffrey, "senior Jeffrey, I''m ready for the moment." "That''s good." Jeffrey took a deep breath. He was keen to find that dak''s Karos were more abundant than at the Easter duel. What''s more, Dake didn''t put the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter who should be the high-star wizard into the card group, which also made him feel pressure. Generally speaking, there is only one reason for this behavior. That is, the existing card group does not need to add this kind of high-star wizard, it is strong enough. "Jeffrey, can you do it?" Phyllis Raman, acutely aware of Geoffrey''s subtle changes, asked casually. As the apple of count Raman''s eye, who is also one of the thirty-two councillors, Phyllis does not like to stand out, but in this small circle, he also has a position as good as Geoffrey. Now, of course, Jeffrey can''t say he can''t. He nodded and solemnly said: "in St. Marian college, there is a threshold between the third and fourth grades. My level of magic guide must be above him, but his magic guide spirit is special." Phyllis was surprised and said, "I thought you would win. If you lose, aren''t you going to crawl? So, what are you looking for? " "I can''t help it." Jeffrey sighed in his mind. He also wanted to ask, what are his plans? But not everyone can be as unscrupulous and willful as dak Dimon. Standing at a high level, you may be pushed down at any time. If you don''t climb up, others will surpass you. After many fruitless attacks on dak, he learned a lesson. Although this did not make him give up the practice of taking him as an imaginary enemy, what he could have done was more cautious and more hidden. Unfortunately, when he hid his weapon in the forest, he was forced to light it himself. Whether the duel is won or not, it will do him more harm than good. Unless we can win the trust of the prince, the benefits will cover up the disadvantages. In other words, he has been standing on the edge of the cliff where he can only win but not lose. "Let''s go!" Jeffrey put the card set into the card slot and do his best! [2.5 in 1 5000 +] 103/233 [it''s old time in the evening. It''s the last few days of May. If you don''t vote, it will be overdue! ԡ Chapter 494 Both sides are ready at the same time. Then activate the card table, automatic shuffle. There was no referee or explanation for the duel, but the magic duel was as good as a card table. With the magic guide projection emerging in the air, the duel officially entered the [preparation stage]. When the shuffle is over, a 30 second countdown will appear on the right side of the [preparation stage]! The atmosphere of the scene became urgent with the appearance of the countdown, and the voices of the onlookers were all suppressed. Charles, the big prince, stares at the court. He just wants to see Dilu or lioness come on the court with his sword. As for the previous sudden flash of light - will dak Dimon as a brave man! After taking the special sobering medicine, Charles immediately woke up and quickly controlled his idea. If he did, and made it I''m afraid that one day when I''m on the road, I''ll suddenly be gone. The first website is m.9biquge. com But this idea itself is not wrong, just a "degree" problem. in other words. We can try to create such a trend, but we can never make it come true. As long as we keep dak Dimon in a "very likely to be brave" state, we can get involved in the attention of the female warrior God to the greatest extent. But this "degree" is very difficult to master. Charles quickly arranged his thoughts, his eyes never left the field. And on the field of Dake and Geoffrey, has been washed from the top of the card set out five magic card. Both sides look different, but they have focused on the duel itself. Thirty seconds is a short time. Every distraction can lead to a waste of valuable thinking time. "If the final exam doesn''t count, it''s more than three months since the last official duel, isn''t it?" Duck''s brain just skip this idea, then looked at the hands of the five magic card. [meow, meow] [Warcraft: Ibrahim] [wrestling Eagle man] [Dilu beast] [original dragon egg] "Start with five magic guide cards!" What had never happened before was a bit of a shock to Dakar. Angus Jeffrey, on the other hand, raised his mouth slightly and looked up at him. The onlookers who carefully gazed at the two suddenly felt that the young master of Duke Dimon''s family might have drawn a "ghost card". Some people who have a bad relationship with the dimons can''t help laughing. And because of the existence of nvwu God, people who love their house and their family can''t help but get nervous. Even if this is a "teaching contest" between grade four and grade one, those admirers of nvwushen do not want to see their children lose too badly. At least, a little bit of resistance, right? After trying their best to resist, it is still acceptable for them to lose. The onlookers looked different, but dak Dimon was not affected at all. In fact, he was just surprised, but not disappointed by the five magic guide cards. This magic guide wizard card has the top three-star magic guide wizard card on the first stage -- [meow meow], the second core of the card group -- [magic beast: Ibrahim] and [Dilu beast], and even his latest trump card -- [original dragon egg]! No matter from which point of view, it was a lucky draw. Without hesitation, duck put his finger on the trump card. Faced with senior Jeffrey, he didn''t think he had the capital to stay. What he needs to do is to summon the magic guide spirit of Gaoxing at the fastest speed in the first round, so as to give the opponent the fastest and fiercest blow! The countdown of 30 seconds passed in a flash. "Tick!" When the countdown returns to zero, the familiar turn switch sound will sound. Without hesitation, Dake pulls out the original dragon''s egg and uses the normal summoning technique as fast as possible! And what they see in their eyes. Angus Jeffrey on the opposite platform didn''t say a word, and he began to call out at the moment of the turn. "In the name of dak Dimon, the devil''s Guide beckons -- [the original dragon egg]!" "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the magic guide calls -- [leaving the frozen earth]!" Just three seconds. Both sides have reduced the normal casting time of summon to the limit! Usually, the conclusion of the call falls almost at the same time. Then a whistling sound like a ghost came, and the chill around it made the summer heat subside instantly. The onlookers close to Jeffrey subconsciously stepped back. From the magic guide card shown by Geoffrey, the wind blows towards the arena which has been changed into a duel venue! Almost in an instant, Jeffrey''s call area, the red call area, was covered with a thick layer of ice. After the ice covered the red call area, it spread all the way, and in the twinkling of an eye, it covered most of the duel ground. "It''s the venue card!" Geoffrey''s field card is amazing. Although it has not reached the level of "changing the world", this picture is still visually full. this moment. In the blue summoning area, the summoning area to which Duke belongs, the huge dragon egg has also emerged. The light power of the dragon, which had not yet emerged from its shell, made people of insight immediately recognize that it was a dragon egg. Since ancient times, the dragon people, who are born to compete with the high-ranking demons, have always been synonymous with the strong in the human world. However, those who have a little knowledge of the magic guide will immediately realize the fact that the ice system controls the Dragon system. Although the world''s attribute restraint is not exaggerated to the extent of "double damage", restraint is restraint. In this [from the original frozen soil], the magic guide spirit of the Dragon attribute is doomed to fail to give full play! Geoffrey knew the existence of "green eyed baby dragon". How could he not be on guard? Within the three second cooldown after each party completes the first call, Dake immediately injects huge magic into the original dragon egg. Absorb enough magic dragon eggs, immediately began to hatch. From the crack of fragmentation, the brilliance is white and pure. [green eyed baby dragon] suddenly breaks the eggshell, and the young roar resounds through the guild hall. Or when the dragon egg will send out a touch of dragon power, in the moment of high cohesion, suppress the whole scene! The onlookers were shocked by the breath and were slightly surprised. But [from the original permafrost] has accelerated to the feet of the green eyed young dragon. The whistling frozen wind blows on the scales of the green eyed young dragon, making it shiver and stop its momentum. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Jeffrey''s face, but there was no stagnation in his hands. The second magic card had been picked into his fingertips. It took about three seconds to hatch, which is enough to make the cooldown of its usual summoning better. It only takes three seconds to summon the second magic card! In these three seconds, Dake didn''t rush to call, but gave the first order to the green eyed young dragon: "green eyed young dragon, let the light shine on the earth - the hall of light!" "Roar!" The green eyed young dragon rises up in response to the sound, and the holy white light burst out from its suddenly extended wings to resist the invasion of the frozen air. The intense white light converges at a high speed above its head and condenses into a bright ball like the sun. White wings from the sky. The sudden burst of light makes the surrounding environment change rapidly. The invasion of [from the original frozen soil] was resisted and forced back at the speed visible to the naked eye. The ice on the field was smashed and melted, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had returned to the half court. Bathed in the warm white light of the spirit of light, the green eyed young dragon returns to its best condition and soars to the red half without Dake''s command. The court effect was forced back to half court, which made the smile on Jeffrey''s face slightly stagnate, but his second usual summoning was completed. As if in order to enhance his momentum, he suddenly raised the second magic card and yelled: "wake up! The ghost who sleeps in permafrost forever, the ferocious beast sleeping under Liyuan -- Liyuan jusha "Click!" There are cracks on the ice surface in the red call area, and the cold air like a spring breaks out from the cracks. A huge summoning array emerged from the surface under the ice, and the ice blue light was dazzling. A wisp of ghost like soul rolled up in the summoning array, covered by layers of ice crystals, and the cold evil spirit eroded the whole scene. "Roar!" The fierce roar reverberated. Dressed in snow-white fur, the size of a giant ape like monster appeared in the wind. [Li Yuan jusha] he is more than four meters tall. His arms are as strong as a bucket. His back is bent back and protrudes backward. His face is covered with very thick white hair and only shows his two scarlet eyes. "From the original giant evil, Yin evil paw!" After being called out, Liyuan jusha, who swung his long arms, immediately followed Jeffrey''s order and ran to the green eyed young dragon. Its hands are wrapped with cold cold frozen air at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is actually mixed with filthy black air, so that its claws are not only attached with ice attribute, but also ghost attribute. The frozen air emitted from the frozen soil penetrated into its body, making its three circumference properties increased. The five-star wizard, Liyuan jusha, forced the green eyed young dragon to stop from the air, and the two sides fought fiercely on the ground! [card name: Liyuan jusha] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: ice system, ghost system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 2500] [defense: 1200] [must kill skills: Yinsha ice claw, immortal frozen Qi, curse of the dead] The two attribute undead with three must kill skills is undoubtedly Jeffrey''s trump card in a certain period. In the first to third grade is not common special call means, in the fourth grade is a basic course. Jeffrey directly crossed the first step, relying on the chain between the "Liyuan frozen soil" field card and "Liyuan jusha", he summoned a five-star wizard. This should have been a powerful way to crush junior students! Before him, however, dak Dimon summoned the six-star wizard, the green eyed young dragon, by special means! It had to be said that this was completely out of Jeffrey''s expectation. But he didn''t panic. "What about six stars? With the restraint of the attribute and the increase of "Liyuan permafrost" to the ice attribute demon guide spirit, Liyuan jusha has the upper hand Geoffrey''s eyes twitched and he felt confident. Only after that moment, in theory, it should be able to suppress the green eyed young dragon''s Liyuan jusha, that is, it was caught by the green eyed young dragon''s arm, pulled outward, and then suddenly turned back, a clean fall over the shoulder. BOOM Four meters high giant body was smashed to the ground, hard ice ground appeared cobweb like cracks. The green eyed young dragon invades from the area of the spirit of light to the area of the frozen soil. It is hard to bear the attribute, and gains the advantage of crushing with pure fighting skills! At the same time, duck Dimon''s second wizard was summoned out a little later. It was a gray skin, eyes half closed, as if never wake up the three-star Wizard - [meow meow]! Meow meow, who has a must kill skill [fraud], even if it''s not a strong attack but a defense, can play a magic effect. Dak summoned the wizard steadily, and after "meow meow", he began to prepare to summon "magic beast: Ibrahim". In the first round, summon [magic beast: Ibrahim], then you can sacrifice and summon [Dilu beast] according to the situation, or use [big sin card] to evolve. If the sacrifice summons the Dilu beast, then within the coverage of the spirit of light, the Dilu beast has two lives. Dak has a lot of choices. He''s not impatient. After receiving the instruction of [silver wolf Knight] Camilla, dak''s wizard masters not only basic sword skills, but also basic boxing and fighting skills. The technology of green eyed juveniles is not outstanding. But in the face of Liyuan jusha with intelligence level 2.0, its technology is enough to give it an advantage. That kind of feeling is like bullying the layman. The innocent green eyed young dragon even feels sorry. But it has not been merciful. After throwing Liyuan jusha to the ground, the green eyed young dragon pounced on him and gave full play to his weight advantage. He elbowed Liyuan jusha in the chest! "Ouch --" Leave original huge evil spirit to send out miserably howl, chest directly sunken go in. Geoffrey, who was also summoning the third magic card, could not help but scold: "Liyuan jusha, catch it! The air of eternal sleep When Liyuan jusha heard the order, his eyes were wide open, and he forced his arms up to embrace the green eyed young dragon''s neck. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed a cold air with hypnotic effect on the green eyed young dragon. "Choo ~" The expression of the green eyed young dragon was obviously puzzled. Seeing that it was about to be hypnotized, Dake calmly issued an order: "let anger dispel sleepiness, crush it, dragon''s inverse scale!" The scales under the jaws of the green eyed young dragon are broken in an instant! [two in one 4000 +] 105/233 Try to finish this paragraph tomorrow. I''m so sleepy today. Good night Chapter 495 [dragon''s counter scale: the green eyed young dragon shatters the counter scale and plunges itself into a state of fury. Its attack is greatly increased by 50% to 100%, but it will fall into a chaotic state. It lasts for three minutes Although the effect of the must kill skill of dragon against scale is overbearing, it is at the cost of losing one''s mind. In the rage state, the green eyed young dragon will not only attack all the opponents in the field of vision, but also have the possibility of "self mutilation". However, in special cases such as being about to be hypnotized, it is also a feasible tactic to cover the "hypnotic effect" by the fury of [dragon''s inverse scale]. In fact, Dake did not try the dragon scale. At first, it was because of exclusion and lack of environment in my heart. Later, it was simply forgotten. All in all, it sounds very unreliable. But today, after he has absorbed too much ice system energy, he has been unable to resist the erosion of sin world. The ice on the ground melts into water. The cold disappeared in an instant. The temperature began to rise. The whole half was shrouded in the glory of the world of sin. Look down from above. At this time, in the duel arena, half is the "Hall of light" and half is the "world of sin", just as light and darkness, good and darkness complement each other. But in the sky, one after another cold vortex is emerging one after another, and rapidly increasing, dense. The tip of the ice gun from the cold vortex is flashing cold, and its momentum is amazing. The body of Liyuan ice essence rotates at high speed to form a small storm and protect the whole body. Only in the third round, there was a change of scene on the duel field. "Ice thorn gun formation!" Jeffrey had a sudden binge. It''s focused on everyone. Dake''s pupil shrinks, but he bends his finger calmly. His magic powers are gathered into lines, and he controls the blue magic ball from the air, making it fly to the red half. But defends the blue square magic to guide the ball''s Yi Bu sauce is also desperately is striding to move the small short leg, runs to the Red Square half area. The big cat came to meet him like a gust of wind. The "sin green eyed baby dragon" flying in the air suddenly aims at the "Liyuan ice spirit" who is fully casting. Countless ice guns, fine-tuning the direction, shooting like a rainstorm! [four in one 8000 +] 107/233 I haven''t finished it. I''ll go out tomorrow and try to finish it Chapter 496 "Boom!" In the twinkling of an eye, most of the ground has been covered by ice guns. Dense ice gun bombardment, the ice water melting site bomb full of holes! Almost everyone''s eyes are fixed on the field, trying to find the magic guide elves who were shot by the ice gun. However, Geoffrey, who is directing Liyuan ice spirit to perform the ice spike gun array, suddenly sinks his newly excited look. He obviously felt wrong and organized the call of sacrifice again without hesitation. "Roar!" Almost at the same time, the blue eyed sin dragon rushed out of the dense ice gun. [ice thorn gun array] has a very wide coverage, but its single power is not enough to kill the six-star wizard on the spot. [sin green eyed baby dragon] after smashing several ice guns, it pours fiercely on the Li Yuan ice spirit, which is still spinning in the air. And above the ground. The first website is m.9biquge. com When the ice gun came, the cat boss had used the kill skill again -- [hold on]! [hold] lasts for 30 seconds, can completely resist the opponent''s attack, and is not affected by most of the must kill skills. Its CD is not long, but if it is used continuously within 1 hour, the success rate of each use will be reduced to the previous one. It''s the second time for the cat boss to use [hold on]. Fortunately, he grasped one third of the probability and opened a thin light wall above his head. This light wall not only protects the blue magic ball, but also successfully protects ibuji. Hide in the cat under the protection of the boss of the cloth, the whole body shrunk into a ball of hair. The ice gun of [ice thorn gun array] smashed in the air, and the ice dregs splashed down on the ground. The integrity of the blue magic ball is obviously beyond most people''s expectation. But more people''s attention is taken away by "sin green eyed baby dragon". From the gun array, [sin green eyed young dragon] approaches [Liyuan Bingjing], and the dragon claw, which is already full of strength, comes out ferociously. The huge ice hockey ball with a diameter of three meters is smashed half by this claw. [Liyuan Bingjing] rises rapidly. Without the ice system elements provided by Liyuan frozen soil, Liyuan ice essence has the heart of ice elements, but nothing to absorb. It''s hard to recover half of the body that was scratched and broken by sin green eyed baby dragon. But its must kill skill, also all enters the CD. In this case, [Liyuan Bingjing] can only be offered as a sacrifice. In fact, Angus Jeffrey did the same thing. He once again performed the summoning technique of sacrifice, and regarded [Liyuan Bingjing] as a sacrifice. The four-star Li Yuan Bing Jing and the three-star magic guide spirit, the white bear, can sacrifice and summon the Seven Star magic guide spirit! But when Geoffrey''s [call of sacrifice] was at the end of the cast, and [Liyuan Bingjing] was about to turn into light, a sword light flashed by, and it smashed the last half of the body of [Liyuan Bingjing]! This time, it failed. The ice crystal dust splashed all over the sky gradually turned into magic dust. Angler Jeffrey''s face suddenly changed. "It''s a duel." Duck Dimon put down the magic guide card of "single scabbard" and said in a flat tone. In the rapidly changing situation of the duel, since we have chosen to interrupt the call of sacrifice, we should be prepared to be interrupted for the second time. As Jeffrey''s opponent, dak Dimon certainly can''t let Jeffrey finish the second sacrifice calmly. And this time, the call of sacrifice was forcibly interrupted. Angus Jeffrey was left with only one invisible white bear. But that [sleeve white bear], it seems, is just a magic guide spirit, which is not very useful except as a sacrifice. Otherwise, when the "ice thorn gun array" was just raging throughout the court, it should feel the pain and beat the water dog. On the contrary. There are four magic guides in the field! Among them, big cat is responsible for protecting the magic ball, and EB is responsible for [sin green eyed young dragon] and [single scabbard] can point to the red magic ball! [combat phase (4)] [30s] The turn switches instantly. Dake issued an order to attack the red magic ball to sin green eyed young dragon and single scabbard. Geoffrey added two new magic cards to his hand from the top of the deck as fast as he could! His previous hand, the lack of solution with the magic card, will only be the last hope on the two new magic card. When these two new magic guide cards started, his extremely stern look suddenly changed, and his eyes were bright. Three seconds. He watched [sin green eyed baby dragon] and [single scabbard] fly to his magic guide ball like lightning, and just chose to continue to perform [usual summoning]! The attack power of sin green eyed dragon is 3000, the attack power of single scabbard is 2200, and the remaining magic power of red magic ball is 5666. He has at least one round of attack tolerance! And When the edge of the single scabbard is about to touch the red magic ball, the red magic ball suddenly disappears without any sign. And in the position where it disappeared, a snow-white bear suddenly appeared! "Exchange of venues?" Dake opened his eyes wide and looked around the room, but he didn''t see the red magic ball replaced by white bear. "Is it possible that even the gain buf of itself is exchanged while the position is exchanged?" Dake''s mind turned so fast that he immediately thought of the possibility. But this means that the red magic ball has now entered the "stealth" state, there is no trace. "Bang!" [sleeve white bear] is clawed by the following [sin green eyed young dragon] and explodes directly in the air! Then the magic guide elves of Dake immediately began to look for the trace of the Red Square magic guide ball. meanwhile. On the red call area, the huge call array lights up again! Angus Jeffrey, completed the usual call. Only a first step wizard appeared in the summoning array. "Don''t be happy too soon!" Geoffrey yelled abruptly, pulling out a magic card from the remaining cards, ready to summon after three seconds. With the newly summoned wizard, his original magic card has finally come into use! "You can''t give up until the end of the duel." "Before the boundary of life is completely broken, everything is possible!" Jeffrey''s blood rose suddenly, which led the young nobles to cheer. But after shouting, they suddenly felt a little strange. In this duel between grade four and grade one, shouldn''t it be for grade one to say these two words? Charles, the big prince in the secret box, crossed his fingers, put his hands under his nose and watched the duel with deep eyes. The intensity of the duel was far greater than expected, but the Dilu beast and the lion beast he wanted to see did not appear. Fortunately, the only scabbard appeared first, and this holy sword still exudes a holy breath of extreme introverted. And Angus Jeffrey is more tenacious than he imagined. He just held off! "I hope I can wait until the arrival of the brave." Unconsciously, Charles from the initial thought that Jeffrey will win, has become the hope that he can delay a little longer It was not until Jeffrey''s sudden enthusiasm that he regained his interest. [light messenger] [bliss III month] (improved) The duel did not end. Dake added two new magic guide cards to his hand. Looking at the magic guide spirit in the red call area, his eyes were dignified. Geoffrey summoned this new wizard, which belongs to the first step wizard, is a very famous type. So he recognized it directly. [card name: ice coffin in huangquan] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost system / ice system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: the road to the yellow spring, the man in the coffin] The wizard floating in the Red Square summoning area has the shape of a small coffin, but its material is "ice", so the whole is crystal clear, just like ice sculpture, very delicate. [ice coffin in huangquan] is very fragile, not only has no attack ability, but also has no defense ability. But its magic value exceeds Samsung''s top, reaching a height of 2000 points. Although the magic value is not much among the high star wizard, it represents a tendency. As a demon guide spirit of ghost system and ice system, [ice coffin of huangquan] is made up of "ice", which makes it lose the special nature of "ghost" ignoring physical attack. It''s very fragile, as if it could be broken with one punch. In fact, it is. But in the legend, there is "great terror" in the ice coffin! Once the ice coffin breaks, there will be terror. Ghosts crawling out of the ice coffin will devour everything! As a magic guide spirit, the ice coffin of huangquan is made by imitating the legend. The "great terror" boarding in the ice coffin is the wizard who recorded in advance! Therefore, the magic card of "ice coffin of the spring" usually exists as a "carrier". To summon it is to get a special way to summon the "recorded Wizard". This is actually similar to "ritual call". There are also conditions to record the wizard. First of all, it must be undead and ghost. Second, the star level must be no less than [ice coffin of the yellow spring] and no more than twice that of [ice coffin of the yellow spring]. Geoffrey''s "ice coffin of the spring" is the magic guide spirit of three stars, and the magic guide spirit that can "record" is from three stars to six stars. In addition, there are many additional restrictions that are difficult to parse. And the condition of "ritual call" is "break the coffin and come out"! In other words, in theory, as long as the ice coffin is not broken, the "guide spirit" recorded in it cannot be summoned specially. Duck thought the same thing at the beginning, until the ten second countdown appeared on Jeffrey''s ice coffin! Dake has never heard of the icebox being able to open itself, but Jeffrey''s icebox is obviously very special. In its coffin, there are probably more than six stars of "people in the coffin"! "Is this the inside story of the fourth graders?" Dake easily activated [bliss III month] (improved), to make up for the weakest link in his team at the moment. Yibu sauce curled up in a ball, bathed in the light of bliss, evolved into moon Yibu. The black agile body above, emerge PINK ring pattern. The power of the moon rippling all over is not weak even in the daytime. "Moon IB, wave of evil!" Before the "ice coffin of the yellow spring" is broken, the moon Ibrahimovic growls in a low voice, and the evil breath released from the moon Ibrahimovic''s body is slightly brewing, which is a sudden explosion! Full of malicious gas field into black light, such as the tide towards the general crazy radiation around! For the invisible opponent, in addition to "breaking hidden", the most direct way is to use the range skill to carry on the covering attack! Moon Ibrahimovic intentionally reduced the damage of "wave of evil" and increased the coverage. In an instant, the whole field is filled with black waves. The magic ball of the Red Square, no escape! "Whew!" Sisal sheath has the fastest reaction. Just listen to a broken wind sounded, the sword will be straight down from the sky, a moment pierced the life boundary of the red magic ball. 56662801 After two rounds of attacks, the life boundary of the red magic ball plummeted to 2801! "Get up!" Jeffrey slammed down the magic guide card in his hand. When the card surface lit up, he immediately shot magic and controlled the red magic guide ball to fly back to the red half area. Dak Dimon''s quick response was beyond his expectation. But at this time, the countdown on the ice coffin has returned to zero, and the magic guide card in his hand has been successfully summoned, and the overall situation has been decided! However, when he looked up at dak and tried to observe the change of his face, he found that dak''s eyes were still full of banter. Jeffrey''s heart sank. After that, a new magic guide card will fly out of its card set automatically, emitting faint light. In the Red Square summoning area, the "road of the yellow spring" of the "ice coffin of the yellow spring" has come to an end. The ten second countdown successfully returns to zero. Then the door of the ice coffin is pushed open from the inside, and the pale human form demon Wizard - [ice Lich] sits upright in the ice coffin. A graceful [ice Lich], tall, exquisite and floating, thin clothes close to the skin, blue blood flowing under the skin, the ice crown on the head flowing brilliantly. Its features are deep, its eyes are long and narrow, its face is gorgeous and mean at the same time. When it stepped out of the ice coffin, the frost Scepter suddenly hovered in front of it. It reaches out and grabs the frost scepter, and suddenly there are ice blue waves spreading wildly! The temperature dropped sharply. [two in one 4000 +] It almost killed me to conceive this ice coffin in huangquan. I''ll get up and have a good sleep On the last day of May, brothers, we need to keep the monthly film and blade. Don''t waste it. Wait for me to get up Chapter 497 "Frost lich, let the world freeze, frost break out!" In spite of a sense of foreboding, Jeffrey could not stop at the moment. He holds the magic card of frost wand tightly and looks at the ground below coldly. The frost lich, holding the frost scepter, is surrounded by a ring of glowing ice ridges, which is the "ice ring of the yellow spring" when it comes out of the "ice coffin of the yellow spring". With the blessing of this circle of "ice ring of the yellow spring", the ice attribute and ghost attribute must kill skill of "ice Lich" will be greatly increased. The frost wand in its hand has the effect increase of this pair of ice killing skills. The combination of the two can double the damage and effect of frost Lich''s ice attribute must kill skill! After hearing Geoffrey''s order, frost Lich suddenly raises the scepter, and the ice blue ripple turns into a raging wave, surging forward like a surging tide. Must kill skill frost break out! [card name: ice Lich] Remember http://novelhall.com in one second [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost system / ice system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 2500] [defense: 2000] [must kill skills: frost burst, frost magic shield, Yin evil gaze] Starting from the tip of the ice Lich''s feet, the place where the "tide" surges over is instantly solidified, and the frost layer upon layer spreads wildly. Compared with frozen ray of Liyuan ice essence, frost Lich''s frost burst has a larger range and stronger effect. In the face of such a large range of ice bound skills without dead ends, even if the cat boss holds up again, he can''t resist successfully. What''s more, the probability that it will succeed again is only one in nine. When an attempt failed, the old cat knew that he could not escape. It suddenly low body, with the tail of the blue magic ball entangled after throwing to the sky. The green eyed young dragon, restrained by the ice system, grabbed the blue magic ball and flew up. The only scabbard hesitated a little and chose to fly to high altitude to escape. All that was left on the ground was the cat and the moon. The eyes of moon Ibrahimovic flashed fiercely, opened his mouth suddenly, and the shadow ball condensed from his mouth shot out suddenly! But the powerful [shadow ball] was instantly engulfed by the surge of ice. It''s eyes immediately not silk unwilling, but still can''t escape the fate of ice. The countdown to the first round of the battle is leaping fast. When the [frost burst] stopped, the whole duel field was covered with a thick layer of frost. Both cat boss and moon Ibrahimovic failed to resist the effect of "freezing" and turned into two motionless ice sculptures. And after being frozen, the magic value of the two magic guide elves began to decline madly at the speed visible to the naked eye. It doesn''t take long for their magic to run out and their vital signs to disappear. Although there are still two wizard duck Dimon fled to the air to escape, but the whole situation has changed dramatically. Angus Jeffrey, a fourth grader, finally pulled back. The aristocratic children headed by him were secretly relieved. If Jeffrey loses to dak Dimon here, not only Jeffrey will be disgraced, but also their "companions" who usually play with him will be disgraced. "I''ll tell you, how could Angus lose to a freshman?" The nobles beat each other on the shoulders, looking a little slower. "It seems that Jeffrey didn''t just focus on organizing parties in the College..." Thought Phyllis, too. Now Jeffrey has a seven star wizard, frost lich, while dak has only a six Star Dragon and a four-star wizard. No matter how you look at it, it''s Jeffrey who has the advantage. In this situation, how can Dake turn over? The big Prince Charles in the secret box was also attracted by the duel itself, but his eyes still revolved around the single scabbard. And Dake himself, however, did not have a trace of tension. The power of frost Lich is expected. He was ready to sacrifice. The only surprise is that the blood line of the cat boss and the moon Ibrahimovic falls too fast. After being frozen, the magic value of the two magic guide elves is falling at a speed of more than a white point. The magic value of the cat boss is 2500 points. Although it costs a little to perform the kill skill, it can still last until the next round. And the moon, Ibrahim, probably won''t make it. Once the magic value of the guide spirit is reduced to less than 50%, it is very easy to fail when it is used as a sacrifice. Now it is impossible to use the moon Ibrahim as a sacrifice to summon the same four-star Dilu beast. If you want to use the cat as a sacrifice Dake''s only five-star wizard [lion beast] didn''t start. So the best way now is to leave it alone! Dake''s eyes flashed slightly, then he reached out and manipulated the blue magic ball to fly back. Then he said to sin green eyed young dragon, "it''s time to take the sword!" [sin green eyed baby dragon] flashed a little rage between his eyebrows and reached out to scratch. When the only scabbard heard the command, he immediately weaponized and flew straight to it. As soon as he closed his fingers, he grasped the hilt of the single scabbard. All of a sudden, a powerful force rushed out of the single scabbard and traveled around the scabbard for a week. Then, the surface attack of sin green eyed baby dragon soars to the sky! As a six star wizard, [sin green eyed young dragon], can gain a full 1800 attack power bonus! The final attack is 4800 points, obviously far more than frost Lich. In such a huge gap in attack power, the attributes of Xiangke are insignificant. Of course, frost Lich is obviously not good at attacking. The blessing of "ice ring of the yellow spring" and "ice Scepter" is also at the magic level. But think logically. It''s definitely impossible to release a powerful kill skill like frost burst continuously. Therefore, Dake made a quick decision to command [sin green eyed young dragon] to seize this gap and launch a charge against [frost Lich]! The green eyed young dragon, born of arrogance, can''t bear it any longer. Now he gets the blessing of holy sword. He can''t bear it any more. He just swoops down at the air-conditioned Lich. The closer to the ground, the lower the temperature. The restraint at the attribute level makes [sin green eyed young dragon] quite uncomfortable. But the existence of the world of sin has helped it. [sin green eyed baby dragon] drives the wind, holds the sword with dragon claws, and fiercely stabs the ice Lich. But in the face of this obvious attack, [frost Lich] tilts the scepter without the command of the mage, and activates the second must kill skill - [frost magic shield]! The magic power released from the tip of the frost Scepter forms an octahedral ice shield around it. Then the eight ice shields expanded rapidly, and the shield to shield connection formed a complete ring defense. Even where the ice shields could not cover, there was a defense field. "Bang!" The sword of sin green eyed young dragon smashes on the ice shield. However, in front of the 4800 point attack, the ice shield was undamaged, and only a slight shock dissipated the impact. Seeing this, Angus jefferton, who had just mentioned his mind, said with a sneer: "frost lich, this is the time, frost burst!" In a flash, the gem of the frost wand erupted into a terrible wave of ice blue again. No one would have thought that this [frost Lich] had a second [frost burst]! "Is it the halo effect of breaking the coffin, or the special effect of the frost wand?" There was a flash of speculation in Dake''s mind, but he was still calm and quickly gave an incredible order. "Green smoke, young dragon, protect sword." Sword protection? What kind of sword? When the onlookers were surprised, the [sin green eyed young dragon] fully understood his order and quickly implemented it. When the surge of "frost burst" touched the scales, the "sin green eyed dragon" suddenly turned around and blocked the surge with its huge body for a moment. Then it suddenly threw its sword and threw the "single scabbard" into the sky! With this acceleration, the only scabbard flashed in front of the people in the corridor and rushed up into the air. This time, the frost burst, which was released upward, was still moving forward after completely freezing the sin green eyed dragon, forming a piece of ice crystal that seemed to be formed by the sea tide. So the blue cube wizard who can still move on the field is the only scabbard that is a sword but not a sword! "Tick." In these two consecutive extremely quiet scenes caused by frost eruption, the 30 second countdown of the fourth round will end. [combat phase (5)] [30s] There''s a new countdown on the projection. Both players play cards at the same time. Although Angus Jeffrey thought that the overall situation had been decided, he still did not forget to touch the cards. Just in the process of playing cards, his voice that has been completely calm has not stopped. "Ice lich, use [ice magic bullet] to attack the blue magic ball." So from the frost wand, one frost magic bullet after another was condensed. Each one is the size of a human head. And there is no gap when it condenses. It''s like a "normal attack.". Although the power is not high, the victory is continuous and the consumption is small. This is the necessary skill of frost wand! [ice Lich] shake a finger, and the [ice magic bullet] will shoot at the blue magic ball in the air with extremely fast speed. Jeffrey, who recaptured the situation, began to turn defensive into offensive. Frost Lich''s body is still surrounded by frost magic shield, and the magic bullets are continuous, like machine guns. In his surprise, Dake did not hesitate to pour his heart into the manipulation of the magic ball. His fingers are still covered with the magic guide ring given by Professor kazel at Christmas, which is a practical prop to help him master the "remote transmission magic". And that ability, also at this time full play out. Although a little risk, but the blue magic ball under his control is still perfect to avoid the [frost magic bullet] shooting! His face was calm, his fingertips connected quickly, and the magic ball moved horizontally one after another. Angus Jeffrey sneered at him. "Pretend to be calm!" After a whisper, he suddenly raised his hand, and did not continue to summon a new wizard, so he released the same magic power and passed it into the blue cube magic ball. Like a long rope holding the blue cube magic ball, it made Dake''s manipulation extremely difficult. On the one hand, the mage''s remote control of the magic ball will be affected by the quality and quantity of magic, on the other hand, it will be affected by the distance. In other words, the closer the distance, the stronger the control ability. The blue magic ball has already been reached to the half area of the blue square, and its control ability is naturally stronger than that of Geoffrey. But Geoffrey''s intervention still made the magic ball seem to be stuck with a layer of disgusting snot, and the speed slowed down. In this way, Dake is even more distracted to summon a new magic card. Only when he made a mistake, Jeffrey could win the duel. In the eyes of outsiders, the only way to break the game is to use the single scabbard. But [sin green eyed young dragon] can''t break through the defense of [frost magic shield] with [single scabbard] in hand. How can it do that with the sword itself? Once the body is frozen, I''m afraid that this sword will not escape bad luck. The victory of this duel seems to have been in Jeffrey''s hands? "It''s grade four vs. grade one after all." "It''s very good that a freshman can do this in a duel with the fourth grade." "I didn''t expect that the son of nvwushen could become so excellent after he entered St. Mary''s college. I thought he would be a black sheep before..." "Shh, be careful, walls have ears!" Just when everyone thought that dak Dimon would lose. The moon, which lasted longer than expected, finally lost its last drop of magic in the ice. then. In its body into the position of the magic dissipation, there is pink breath residual overflow, condensed into a palm big whirlpool. It took only three seconds for the whirlpool to grow from humble to huge. A brand new magic guide spirit, unexpectedly has emerged from it! "What is this?" Angus Jeffrey''s eyes were stunned, and the magic transmission in his hands was not stopped. Duck Dimon clearly didn''t have any "summoning" behavior, and there was no movement in his magic guide card. Just as he looked at it in amazement, he suddenly noticed that a magic guide card floated out of the slot where the card group was placed, which was also the mechanism of Summoning Magic guide spirit directly from the card group! "Is it..." Geoffrey''s eyes finally focused on the dark golden light that it almost ignored. The green eyed young dragon''s "Hall of light" and "world of sin" have not played the role it should play, except for the "frozen soil away from the original" used to disperse it. If we want to find a reasonable explanation, we can only classify it as the effect of site technology. Jeffrey''s brain runs at a high speed, quickly searching for field skills or field cards with similar effects. Generally speaking, unless it''s a senior Dueler who specially refines the exclusive magic guide card for duel competition, the magic tutor will not deliberately refine the magic guide card that can be retrieved from the card group or directly summoned from the card group. For example, Geoffrey''s own "ice coffin of the spring" is based on the magic object of the same name. Its core idea is to directly summon the magic guide spirit of Gaoxing, and to add a powerful aura to the magic guide spirit through "breaking the coffin". The so-called "summon directly from the deck" is just an additional ability. In fact, the world of sin in sin green eyed dragons is similar. The main characteristic of them is that they can make the "magic card" respond through a special mechanism without injecting magic into it. So it doesn''t have to be put into the hand. However, the type of field skill or field card like sin world is still extremely rare. In addition, Geoffrey could not distinguish the common ground between the moon Ibrahim and the new wizard big milk can, so he could not think about the site effect of the world of sin at the first time. After that, there will be no more time! "Big milk can, roll up!" In the control of the magic ball at the same time, Dake did not hesitate to command the road. The big milk can, which has not been seen for a long time on the duel field, is used spontaneously before rolling. After curling itself up into a ball, it rolled up in the frost covered field without hesitation. Seeing that the rolling speed of the milk can slowly increases, duck can''t help but turn his mouth slightly. He wants to know whether Jeffrey will let the frost Lich change its target to attack the milk can next? If you change your goal, you will give him three seconds to use the new magic card. But if you don''t change your goals [frost magic shield] at present, it doesn''t have much lethality! No doubt that''s the favorite target of the big milk can. "Bang!" Because the distance is not far, the milk can soon hit the frost magic shield. Its body surface is covered with a layer of frost, but it is not affected by too much recoil force. With 3000 points of defense after using [round], the milk can retreats. The frost on the linked watch is also removed in the process of rolling. And it only has 1000 points of attack power, plus the round doubling power is only 60 points, also can''t cause any impact on frost magic shield. For the Seven Star frost lich, I''m afraid it''s just a massage level attack. As expected. Angus Jeffrey didn''t order frost Lich to switch targets because of this powerless roll. He attached great importance to the strategy of relying on frost Lich to hold down dak. But he didn''t look down on the big milk can. So he took a look at the magic card in his hand and immediately began to call. The new magic card is two magic card of Samsung. Jeffrey''s card group, as the basis of the three-star wizard card and high star six-star wizard card. One star and two star wizard cards are also available, but very few. After that, there are three seven star wizard cards and one eight star wizard card. This is a basic component of the fourth grade card team. Too many high star magic guide cards that can''t be specially recruited will cause obstacles in the duel. For the top students who have a short casting time of sacrifice summoning, the speed of sacrifice summoning is not too slow, but the limitation that the n-th step wizard needs at least one n-1 step wizard as a sacrifice leads to the relative trouble of simply using sacrifice summoning wizard above the third step. So for the fourth graders who don''t have too many magic guide cards on the third step, the six-star magic guide that can be summoned by one sacrifice is still the backbone. Jeffrey quickly summoned a three-star wizard, and ready to continue to summon a second one. Then wait for the next round. If you still can''t get dak, call out the new six-star Wizard - how to touch it! It can only be said that his idea is not wrong. What''s more, the first three-star wizard he summoned still has the ability to fly, and can cooperate with the type of [frost Lich] attacking the blue cube magic ball! It can be said that the appearance of this three-star wizard will double the pressure on Dakar. However, when the three-star wizard just appeared, Jeffrey suddenly found that another wizard of dak Dimon, the cat boss, also died in the ice! This should have been something to be happy about. But Geoffrey watched the pink cow turning its head and rolling towards the ice Lich for the second time, and his foreboding became stronger. And then three seconds later. Where the cat boss disappeared - no new wizard appeared! Dak Dimon has a fault in the guide spirit of greed. In addition to meow, only one scabbard can be regarded as the embodiment of greed. And [single scabbard] is hovering in the air, looking for opportunities. Naturally, there is no new "greedy Wizard" to call. "Fly, away from the original ice vulture!" Geoffrey''s look was another "I knew" calm. The three-star wizard, Liyuan ice vulture, fluttered after a long cry. Its long beak is like a sword, and its wings are folded to form a triangle. It rushes to the blue magic ball in the way of minimizing the air resistance. Dak did feel the pressure. So he moved his finger and immediately controlled the blue magic ball to fly down! Theoretically, there is more room for maneuver in the sky, but there are more ice blocks on the ground as obstacles to block the attack of magic bullets and ice vultures. What''s more, the statue of sin green eyed baby dragon is also there! [sin green eyed young dragon] has been hard connected to the attack of [ice thorn gun array] before being frozen, and the magic is not satisfied. Therefore, when Dake controls the blue cube magic guide ball and flies to its rear, Jeffrey summons the second three-star magic guide spirit, and the milk can hits the frost magic shield for the second time and retreats from the whole body, sin green eyed baby dragon finally exits. But in the place where it disappeared, there was a breath of arrogance left and turned into a cyclone. A magic guide spirit, whose star level is no higher than that of sin green eyed baby dragon, is directly summoned by the venue effect of sin world! [World of sin: sin green eyed baby dragon can call for the coming of [World of sin]. The magic guide spirit with the power of original sin will die in [World of sin], and the residual power of original sin will be absorbed by [World of sin], and it can be used as a sacrifice to summon the magic guide spirit whose star level is no higher than that of the dead and who has the same power of original sin[ The duration of [sin world] is three minutes The lion beast, the highest star wizard under the green eyed baby dragon, appears quietly in a kneeling posture. As the ice magic bullet, which is chasing the blue magic ball, comes from the front, the lion''s brow is wrinkled, and his body grows up, and his huge fist is suddenly wielded! "Boom!" The energy wave of shizizhuang released from the lion beast''s right fist will explode several [ice magic bullets] that hit one after another. Then it suddenly raised its hand and set its eyes, and it felt at heart with the lone scabbard hovering in the air. "Bang!" Although it is not as good as Dilu to some extent, the single scabbard has the same fetters as lioness. As soon as it shakes, it roars down from above and falls into the lion''s palm. Lion beast, draw sword suddenly! "Here it is Charles, the big prince in the secret box, suddenly focused on the lion beast in the field. Although Charles knows many core secrets related to the brave, he did not have a clear understanding of the power of the brave because he only met bright when he was young. Therefore, when he saw the power of the brave most intuitively, it was from the lion beast and Dilu beast. As for the "savior" who bears a heavy fate, Charles has the reverence and vision that has been inherited from his childhood. It''s a thought rooted in his heart, which has nothing to do with birth and position. He asked Geoffrey to duel with Dake to lead to the power of the brave of Dilu or lioness. Although the core purpose is to "observe and confirm", he also has his own desire to see it again. Human beings themselves are the most complex contradiction. When the lion beast draws a sword, its attack bonus is not as good as that of sin green eyed young dragon, but its momentum is the same, which is totally different from that of sin green eyed young dragon when it holds a sword. That''s a difference that surface values can''t show. Angus Jeffrey, who had seen this scene as early as in the Easter duel, was finally unable to maintain his early strategy. He quickly made a sound to stop the reckless dive of [Liyuan ice vulture], and ordered [frost Lich] to abandon the magic ball temporarily and focus on killing [lion beast]! The gorgeous and expressionless frost Lich turns the frost Scepter without any emotion and launches a killing skill at the lion beast with a sword -- [evil gaze]! From his eyes, the cold and evil light suddenly lit up. Two extremely light beams shot out suddenly, hitting the lion beast rushing forward! The lion beast was stagnant all over, but he was born and could not move his feet. Then it suddenly felt a suction, the whole body of magic was constantly sucked away! [frost Lich] greedily absorbs the lion''s magic power and gradually fills up a lot of magic power. "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and frost Lich was shocked, and her face changed slightly. The power of the third [rolling] has finally taken on some shape. [frost magic shield] although not damaged at all, both Geoffrey and the others around him noticed that it was wrong. But [Yinxie gaze] is a single must kill skill. While gazing at the lioness, frost Lich itself cannot move. Once the gaze is interrupted, the lioness will get out of control and come. Knowing how amazing the lioness''s explosion would be, Jeffrey chose to order him to continue staring. Then he issued an order to attack the milk can to his other two three-star wizard! However, the big milk can, which has been hit three times, has begun to show its power. As it rolls, it''s surrounded by violent air currents. [Liyuan ice vulture] must kill skill - [ice arrow] is crushed by the air when it is about to shoot. Another three-star wizard, Liyuan ice statue, also "rolled" from the front into the big milk can, trying to force it to stop. But the big milk can is very dexterous to the right, it is actually a flash from the original ice, continue to arc to roll to the frost Lich. Obviously, its driving skill is much better than that of the original ice statue. Then, for the fourth time, he fiercely bumped into frost magic shield. The loud noise caused by this masked the sound of turn switching. Although frost magic shield is still standing, this time rolling makes it tremble. Then the rolling of the big milk can is unstoppable. Jeffrey''s face was changed by the violent wind around him, and he ordered the two three-star wizard to avoid the attack. When he finally realized what was the "banter" in dak Dimon''s eyes before, Jeffrey felt out two new magic guide cards from the card set with trembling fingers. [combat phase (6)] [30s] However, Jeffrey slightly raised his head after playing cards, but suddenly found that four magic cards were quietly covered on Dake''s card table. He didn''t even look at the magic guide card for two rounds in a row! Geoffrey''s eyebrows and feet jumped suddenly, and there was a surge of anger in his heart. He pressed his chest and tried to calm down. The duel continues. As long as the victory, will let Dake pay the price of arrogance! Anger stimulated him, and he was focused as never before. Among the two new magic cards, there is a six star magic card and a secret card! "Die Jeffrey suddenly put the six star wizard card aside and picked up the secret card. Then he quickly unfolded the secret card, and a layer of subtle fluctuations appeared on the frost Lich. Until then, he picked up the six star wizard card again, waiting for the cooldown time to sacrifice. On the field, the milk jug has rolled for the fifth time towards frost Lich! Four in one, 8000 + and six in one 109/233 In May, the target is 240000 and the number of words completed is 220000 What''s a good goal for June? I''d like to give you an opinion, brothers (1) 180000 (2) 240000 (3) 300000 Chapter 498 [frost shield: frost Lich releases magic to create eight frost shields to connect with itself, which increases defense by 25% after expansion, reduces damage by 25% when attacked in battle, and causes weak frost damage to close contact opponents Depending on the blessings of "ice ring of the yellow spring" and "ice Scepter", the damage reduction of "frost magic shield" is increased to 50%, and the defense from "ice Lich" is also increased to 50%, which is 3000 defense value. It is with the damage reduction effect of frost magic shield that frost Lich can resist the sword of sin green eyed young dragon and the fourth roll of big milk can. But in the face of the fifth "rolling" of the milk can, even the indestructible "frost magic shield" can no longer support! BOOM When the milk can hit the frost shield, it makes a loud noise like thunder on the ground, which makes the nobles watching from above fear. The frost magic shield, which has been reduced by 50% of the damage, is full of terrible cracks in an instant. The frost lich, who is exerting the "evil gaze" with all his strength, suddenly trembles all over, the cold and evil light in his eyes shakes wildly, and the beads on the "frost Scepter" keep sending out circles of ice blue waves. But the attack damage of the big milk can''s [roll] has exceeded 10000 points. Even if it is reduced by 50%, it will smash the [frost magic shield] instantly. Remember the website novelhall.com It carries a violent storm, from the collapse of the magic shield fragments into, with the last remaining inertia rolling forward, "bang" hit the side of the [frost Lich]! [ice Lich] screeches, the light in his eyes suddenly breaks, and the whole pale and enchanting body flies upside down like a broken kite. Without the [frost magic shield] blessing, there are only 2000 points of defense left. Even the last remaining strength of the milk can can''t resist. Its magic power drawn from [lion beast] suddenly drops, and when it falls again, it has the last trace of blood. The lion beast, who finally got rid of control, ran out in a flash of thunder, and saw a flash of cold light. The sword light drew a straight line in the air, passing through the delicate neck of the ice Lich. As the magic splashes, frost Lich''s body begins to fade at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the Seven Star wizard is about to leave, Angus Jeffrey''s eyes on the platform of the contestant flash a trace of ferocity, and "call of sacrifice" is already singing. And the secret card on the card table is shining. The secret instrument that has been set on frost Lich takes effect when its body breaks up. [frost Lich] the magic of collapse suddenly ends at a little bit, forming a tiny vortex. Then the whirlpool exploded instantly, and a huge magic array was launched on the ground. Floating in the air, the unbroken frost wand naturally becomes the core of this magic array. A trace of the sound of the underworld then swings up, rapidly from low to high, and finally extremely harsh. On the edge of the lion beast in the heart of a fear, without hesitation, sword back to cut. At the moment when his wrist rotates to, the sword light stabs out like rain, and each stroke hits the floating frost Scepter in the air. With the strength of the frost scepter, there is no doubt that he was stabbed to pieces on the spot. But the magic circle under it didn''t stop. The light from the magic circle shines frequently and becomes more and more dangerous. In the face of this sudden outbreak of terror, the big milk can hands a rub, is to rub out a bottle of milk. Then he hurled the milk at the lioness. "Moo!" The lion beast took the milk and opened the bottle to drink it. But the explosion has occurred. It was a huge explosion that affected the whole site! The lion beast had only a few magic left, and the magic came to the bottom in an instant. The big milk can turned around and held the blue magic ball, resisting the impact of the explosion with its broad back. The only scabbard dashed into the sky from the air of explosion, once again out of danger. Geoffrey''s ice vulture flies high in the sky, protecting the red magic ball. The [Liyuan ice statue] is a local one. It uses the kill skill [stone ghost], which is like a stone ghost becoming an ice statue. It depends on the damage reduction effect to support it. Wait until the explosion is over. On the ground, there are only standing milk cans and the image of Liyuan ice covered with broken lines. After that, there was no gap. Geoffrey''s call is over. "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the call of sacrifice -- [ice giant ape]!" The [Liyuan ice statue] and [Liyuan ice vulture] suddenly turn into light, and merge with the light released from the six star wizard card to form a huge sacrifice summoning array. From the sacrifice summoning array, the demon guide spirit sends out an angry roar, and the huge body falls to the ground, causing vibration. It''s like a giant ape recovering from the ice age, with gray fur and hard muscles bulging out like a hill. It uses both hands to make a great impact on its chest. [card name: ice giant ape] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: ice system / general system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 2800] [defense: 2800] [must kill skills: death charge, glacier roar, fury] "Ice ape, death charge!" Angus Jeffrey raised the magic guide card of ice ape with a cold look and yelled. Now all the magic guides have been cleared. There''s just a big milk can with residual blood and ice ape. However, the big milk jug with the best killing skills can''t be an obstacle for ice ape to launch a charge. The spark of victory has been shining in his eyes! But the light of dark gold, which extinguished the flame, suddenly whirled around the place where the lion fell, and the breath of pride burst out. Dilu, who inherited the legacy of lion beast, landed lightly in the light of call. The only scabbard, which just flew into the air, suddenly made an excited sound of pounding, and then flew back with his own will, straight into the palm of Dilu beast. Di Lu beast five fingers together, holding claw hilt, a terrible momentum burst out instantly! Its eyes slightly coagulate, and it takes a fierce dance step to charge against the ice ape who uses the "death charge"! The air flow from his feet spirals up, twines around his body and converges to the sword in his hand. Every time it takes a step, a new cyclone will appear at its feet, and its momentum will rise by one point. By the time of the positive handover with ice giant ape, the momentum has already climbed to the peak. The violent air flow directly into the sky makes its petite body become great, and the only scabbard in its hand exudes the sharp edge of cutting everything. The ice giant ape, who launched the "death charge", is no less able to let the dark breath from its body erupt backward. Its eyes are dark and deep, and its face is as ferocious as a ghost. But in the face of such a terrible beast, Dilu''s face not only showed no fear, but also showed a trace of excitement. He licked the corner of his mouth and suddenly jumped up. When his body soared into the air, the long sword swung obliquely at a very delicate angle and crossed the "ten" in an instant. The blast of air from the blade extends the blade to the extreme. The huge "ten" word burst out. [ice giant ape] launched a real [death charge], its huge body hit the top of the "ten", its thick skin directly melted, and it was cut into a terrible "ten" wound. Dilu''s body passes through the wound, then stops its momentum, returns to the scabbard with its long sword, turns over to the ground, and steps forward to remove its strength. It steadied its pace, turned and looked back. Then he saw the huge body of the ice ape carrying the inertia of the death charge forward, and then fell face to face unconscious. Holding the big milk can with the blue magic ball, he quickly adjusted its position. "Boom!" It''s like the mountains are falling and the earth is shaking. In the cross wound of ice giant ape, the big milk can stretched out its head nervously. And the body of the giant beast that fell on the ground also gradually turned into the magic star light and escaped around. In the ensuing silence, Dilu beast squint at the red magic ball in the air, suddenly out of the sword! [boundary of life: 2801 0] The glow of light and dark blazed on the ground. Scattered sword light is floating in the sky. After a few seconds, the discussion on the circular corridor suddenly broke out. Just now, I thought that if dak Dimon could fight Angus Jeffrey so fiercely, he would be regarded as a very excellent nobleman. At this moment, he seemed to want to vent all his inner impulses, like pouring beans. The original quiet and elegant guild hall turned into a noisy downtown for a long time. At this moment, Angus Jeffrey, who has played all his cards but is still defeated, has a gloomy and terrible expression on his face. Several aristocratic children behind him came forward to comfort him. Some people just looked at his back, then curiously looked at the opposite dak Dimon. People always favor winners more. Phyllis Raman held his chest and thought. Unlike the Jeffrey family, the Raman family has yet to take a stand at this time. As the only daughter in the family, Phyllis often worried about "standing in the wrong line". At this time, what she saw from dak Dimon was the future of the Dimon family. With such a successor, and the long-lived female warrior God, the Dimon family may gradually replace those ancient families with profound information and become the most terrible pillar of the kingdom. Although they are in power, they are inferior to the top forces in the end, so they have to consider a very realistic problem. That is: Even if the eldest princess falls, will nvwushen fall? That''s what the Raman family has been thinking about. In the same way, even if the big prince falls down, I''m afraid that the holy religion behind him will not fall down. This makes people more hesitant. "Look again. My father said that the execution ceremony of the demon king in the middle of this month may have a profound impact on the future situation of the holy religion. " Phyllis could not help but squint and, like others, looked at the son of the Duke opposite. But at this time, dak Dimon just orderly put away the magic card on the card table one by one, and the girls who came from behind him all showed excited look. "I said I would win." Diana looked at Aurora with a triumphant face. The vampire daughter and the Phoenix daughter are hand in hand, and they are on the verge of dancing. Dake pulls out the "magic guide Secretary" from the stored card set, and then quickly calls. After the wizard Secretary appeared, he began to summon the wizard one by one. Dake is a magic mender for those wizard who worked hard in the field. In a few exclamations, Dilu beast stepped on the "single scabbard" and came to Dake from the bottom. "How did this duel feel?" Duck asked casually. Dilu shook his head and didn''t enjoy himself very much. Although it ends the duel with [sword dance], if it is replaced with a lion beast, it will have the same effect. It is more willing to appear in the duel process, and then fight to the end. Instead of such an unsuspecting opponent. Duck smiles and agrees, "it''s like me." [pride + 1] [pride + 1] [pride + 1] Right opposite. Angus Jeffrey pressed his hands on the card table with his head down, staring at his fingers. In this duel, Geoffrey went through a lot of psychological journey from the initial self-confidence to the wavering in the middle of the duel to finally regaining self-confidence. But when he finally won, he was surprised to find that Dake covered the card table with four magic cards he found later. He didn''t even look at them! That kind of "contempt" is a shame. What makes him more unacceptable is that after that, the other side really didn''t operate anything and just relied on the previous arrangement to win the final victory. It seems that everything in this duel is under the control of dak Dimon! The powerlessness of being completely controlled is the main reason for Jeffrey''s emotional outburst. Even if you exclude all the factors outside. He is also a senior at St. Mary''s college and can''t accept that he was defeated by a freshman in this way. this moment. He suddenly looked back, and suddenly felt that his little actions in the last school year were so ridiculous. To this day, behavior is like a clown. In front of the real strength, those are just jokes! The reason why the big prince faction is struggling is not because the female warrior God is on the side of the big princess! "Bang!" Jeffrey slammed the card table, then picked up the magic card on the table, and the gloom faded like a flood. When he looked up again, he had regained his noble grace. "Dimon, you won this time." Geoffrey''s voice was heard all over the hall through a loudspeaker. Duck turned to look at him and said with a smile, "it''s the seniors who have given in." [two in one 4000 + (yesterday)] [there was an emergency at home yesterday, so I adjusted my work and rest by the way. This month''s goal is 300000 words, rush!] Chapter 499 Dak Dimon and Angus Jeffrey were not estranged by the outcome of the duel - at least on the surface. After the duel, they returned to their original seats. They were quite familiar with each other, and looked like a good schoolboy and a good schoolboy. But the news of Jeffrey''s defeat to dak Dimon in the duel has been quietly spread. Observing the subtle people, even caught the details of the last two rounds of decking not used, so for this duel there will be more. People always like dramatic things. Even if they didn''t pay attention to it, they would be happy to spread it. Maybe as soon as Jeffrey comes home tonight, he will find that the news has reached his father. In the secret box. Charles, the eldest prince, was a little lost in thought after watching the duel. He finally got what he wanted and saw the performance of lion beast and Dilu beast. He also had a deeper understanding of the power of the [holy sword]. The first website is m.9biquge. com But somehow, he always felt that he had overlooked something? However, he could not say what he had overlooked. It gradually made him fidgety. It''s just like watching dak Dimon beat Angus Jeffrey. The more you come into contact with the young master of the Dimon family, the more you will feel. Just like the golden age headed by the brave black during the war came out of the legend. Sometimes he doesn''t understand why there are so many talents in the world? Obviously, he is also excellent, but in front of those real talents, he always feels inferior. Every time he compares, he will try to remove his identity, and then he will find that he is no different from ordinary people in front of that group of talents. As a child, he once poured out his heart to his father as a king. But the king just told him that it was not his idea. Everyone has something that he was born with. He should not be envious of others, but explore himself. And there is no need for him to take off his identity and compare with others. Because his "identity" is his "talent". He never understood that sentence, even now. I meditated for a long time. Charles suddenly opened his eyes and looked at dak, who had already sat down. Finally, he caught a little light in his mind. "Will he be the next female warrior?" "Not the brave, but the martial god?" This idea can no longer be suppressed. In today''s Kingdom, the brave is a role that has passed away and only exists in the legend. A person who has passed away, no matter how prestigious, will not pose a threat. Although the reputation of nvwushen is slightly inferior to that of the brave, she is still alive and will live for a long time because of the body of sage. If dak Dimon grows up in a few years The dimons may have a second warrior. Such a family "In the long run, if we can''t contain it, we can only win it over." "It''s a strategy to make dak Dimon a brave man." "It''s also a strategy to woo him." "It''s not really a conflict." "It''s just that a little bit more adjustment is needed in terms of tendentiousness." "Eliza is favored by the goddess of valor. It''s also a way for me to win over her son." "I must think it over!" Charles pondered on the sofa for a long time, then suddenly got drunk and lay down. And in the circular corridor. Jeffrey kept on chatting with Dake for half an hour, trying to find out the secret of the world of sin. After he failed, he tried to find an excuse to slip away. Dake was a little relieved to see him leave. In fact, he didn''t like this kind of hypocritical entertainment. More unexpectedly, although Jeffrey left, several noble children in his circle did not. Both sides are young people, and there are endless topics to talk about without involving in interest disputes. With that, Phyllis Raman could not help mentioning "the son of the brave". For outsiders outside St. Mary''s college, the topic of "son of the brave" is naturally very attractive. Many people want to know what the son of bright is like. It happened that dak was in the same grade, and Phyllis couldn''t help asking. With a little smile, duck said some unimportant information casually. He is not a person who will speak ill of others behind their back, so it is just some random information. After hearing this, Phyllis was surprised and said, "wait a minute, little GORD is from the Knights'' court? I thought... It must belong to the aristocracy Duck blinked and said, "maybe his courage is more representative than his noble blood." Of course, he couldn''t have told Phyllis that Witt had the blood of his other half - or even the blood of the demon king. Phyllis and others looked at each other, but they accepted his statement. After all, Victor Gaud is "the son of the brave". It''s normal that courage is higher than blood. A group of people chatted for a while, and one of them, a fat noble youth, suddenly asked, "I heard that the model eggs that your college began to sell at Easter were planned by a student?" Dake was a little stunned, then immediately said with a smile: "it''s like this." That noble youth then "ouch", said: "that is really a terrible design! It is said that since Easter, the model eggs of your college have been booming all the way, and they are still expanding the market. If it develops well, I mean... Well, do you know who that student is? I really want to ask him out for a drink. " Dake said, "if it''s just tea..." Looking at the play, the young nobleman said hastily, "it''s not like that. I have some cooperative ideas to discuss with him." "Well?" Dake was slightly interested. "What kind of cooperation is it? Can you mention it a little bit?" The noble youth looked around and was in a bit of a dilemma. Phyllis looked at him coldly and said, "Eugenie, what are you selling?" Brown Eugenie scratched her head and said, "Raman, it''s a trade secret." "Hiss." Phyllis looked at him with his chin and said, "you''re a trade secret, too?" Brown blushed and said, "what''s the matter with me? I have been in touch with the family business since the first half of this year. I am not what I used to be! " "All right." Felice Feng eyebrow pick, said, "then tell your secret to listen to, I see if there is value." "Well, I''ll..." Brown said angrily with a sudden look of stagnation, "you deceived me again!" "Tut." Phyllis smacked his mouth and squinted. Dake said excitedly, "if Eugenie, are you from Eugenie chamber of Commerce?" Brown looked a little slower and said, "Eugenie chamber of commerce is really our family chamber of Commerce." Duck said curiously, "noble businessman, is that ok?" Brown said: "it used to be bad, but now it''s different. Who cares about money? But Eugenie''s face is still in charge of my uncle, he did not serve in the kingdom Dake nodded, his eyes strange, he seems to have seen the future capitalization of the kingdom. However, in this era of more and more exaggerated personal power, the future capitalization of the kingdom should also have its own characteristics, right? The Dimon family is involved in both political and military fields, but it seems to have made little progress in the field of Commerce and trade. For example, this club with the participation of the Dimon family is not a pure profit-making place. Compared with politics and military, Dakar is more interested in business. After all, who doesn''t like tardiness? Moreover, the research and development of magic guide technology really needs a lot of wealth as support. Although the Dimon family is rich, it belongs to the whole family. Even if he becomes the head of the family in the future, he can''t embezzle it without authorization. If you can have your own chamber of Commerce, you can use it at will. At that time, maybe some magic guide technology can be realized. Thinking of this, duck looked up and said, "I know the man who planned the model egg. Well, tomorrow is Sunday. I''ll make an appointment for you "That would be great!" Said Brown Eugenie. "It''s nothing," duck said with a smile. Or at my house at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon. " Brown a Zheng: "that how good meaning?" Duck leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "what''s the matter with you? We are all young people, just visiting each other. Or do you have something to hide? " Brown turned his head slightly, embarrassed: "that''s not true." Phyllis said suddenly, "you go." Brown hesitated: "so I really went?" "Tut." Phyllis smacked his mouth again. "What''s the point of hesitation? If I could go to nvwushen''s house and have a look, I would definitely run away." Brown rubbed his hands and said, "yes. Is it one o''clock tomorrow afternoon? " "Yes, afternoon tea," duck said with a smile Then he immediately looked at the others and politely asked, "would you like to join us?" However, these people who were obviously mixed up with Geoffrey nodded their heads like rabbits and wanted to jump into the Duke''s mansion! Dachton was embarrassed, but it was hard to go back. She had to ask Trina to write down the names of these people one by one and let the guard let them go. Phyllis, on the other hand, was smiling. Towards evening, all the young aristocratic children left one after another, and the remaining two also found an excuse to go elsewhere. When Dake was free, he had dinner with Diana and other demons on the circular corridor. The evening water dance performance is extremely dazzling, which makes people linger. In particular, the little sister, who was wearing the body close to the dead reservoir water, had a long swan like neck, which left a deep impression on people. But the biggest play is really the next duel show. Duck deliberately stayed to enjoy the show. The formal duel is based on quick victory, so the duel group will do everything to calculate the attack and defense of each second. The appreciation of duel mainly focuses on fierce confrontation, rather than various gorgeous techniques. But the magic duel performance competition has a completely different focus. They are more inclined to show gorgeous skills in the duel process, making the whole duel process more dramatic. The special guest of the competition [butterfly] is the expert of the performance competition. Of course, even in the formal duel, her duel technique is extremely gorgeous. Dake and others have enough to eat and drink, so they wait leisurely for the appearance of butterfly. On the way, many nobles came to greet, men and women, old and young, everything. But those people are also some eyes, after saying hello left, without too much interference. Most of them come here to make an impression. Maybe next time we meet, we can say to dak, "long time no see." Eight o''clock sharp in the evening. The show match of the duel of the magic director finally began. The Dueler named "butterfly lady" came on the stage in the magic guide spirit. She was a very beautiful lady indeed. She has long red hair on the back of her head, revealing her long white neck. She is tall, slim, but concave and convex. She is wearing gorgeous costumes for performance, which has the flavor of an actor. And her opponent is the professional Dueler trained by the guild hall, and of course, she is also a lady with good looks. The duel performance of the two men was extremely gorgeous, which was amazing. However, Dake couldn''t help shaking his head in the middle of seeing it. The exterior is gorgeous, but the interior is not so good. This time, he realized the gap between the outside duels and St. Mary''s college. It''s really like a gap. "No wonder the duel competition in the college is so popular that tens of thousands of seats will be full." After a moment''s deliberation, he simply gave up the contrast and looked at it as a performance, which was comfortable. Wait until the end of the duel, Dake will no longer stay, called Diana and others on the return of the carriage. The carriage passed through the silent night, and the moonlight was full of serenity. i wish you a happy voyage. Although the Wangs have been mixed up recently, most of them cherish their lives. This trip, Dake did not even meet a thief, then safely returned to the Duke''s house. When they enter the mansion, because it''s too late, Dake invites Diana to stay. Diana, after duck told her maid to deliver a letter to Gretel''s house, went into Aurora''s room happily. The two little sisters are ready to talk all night. But Dake just had no choice but to smile and went back to his room. Then he first bathed and changed clothes, cleaned the dust, sat down in front of the experimental table, and called out the system panel. "System, expand indicators." Yes A moment later. There are seven indicators in Dake''s field of vision. [pride: 98] [jealousy: 43] [Fury: 77] [laziness: 67] [Greed: 91] [overeating: 78] [Bliss: 91] Today is the seventh night of July, and there is not much change from the beginning of the month. Systematic index statistics do not round that set, that is, directly omit the number after the decimal point. During this period, except for the decrease of jealousy and laziness, greed and bliss only increased slightly after being drawn. There is no doubt that the main play is in pride! Before today, pride, which had been sucked dry to just over 90, jumped to 98! "Mr. Jeffrey is such a good man!" Looking at the pride that can be extracted six more times, duck can''t help sighing. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Jeffrey''s reasons, because that kind of kid''s trick would not affect him much. contrary. In the case of lack of experimental materials, he hopes that this kind of timely help can be done several times. "In a word, let''s have a drop of pride first." Every time he draws pride, duck actually has his heart full of sorrow. Because in fact, he has not developed the exclusive refined array of pride IV, and even has not made any progress. This makes today''s little accumulation behavior have an indescribable feeling. It''s like a little squirrel storing things for the winter, and winter is not coming. When [arrogance] accumulates to 30 o''clock, they may not have a clue. At that time, he said that he had to find a way to use up the 30 points. It was a very sad thing. Dake sighed, hugged and fell asleep. July 7, after noon. The weather is slightly overcast, a little rain drops splashed down, but the clouds hanging, but not falling for a long time, the weather is sultry. Phyllis Raman, brown Eugenie and three other cheeky noblemen and women came one after another. When alvette learned that baby had invited someone to the tea party, she excitedly assigned Ollie to give a grand reception. If it wasn''t for her official duties, she would certainly do her duty as a good mother and make arrangements in person. Lucky that alvette''s business was busy, Dake asked Ollie to be as simple as possible, so he entertained the visitor in the living room on the second floor. "Valiant... I mean the Duke is not here?" Phyllis asked as soon as he saw dak, his eyes full of little stars. "The situation in Wangdu has been unstable recently." Dake''s understated reply quickly skips the topic. Phyllis was disappointed, but as soon as he got to the second floor of the mansion, he was attracted by the paradise all over the corridor. She was just like Alice in a dream, holding her skirt and looking left and right. The other four noble children followed her, but they were frightened. It''s one thing to be cheeky to be invited, but it''s another to do what you should do when you are really here. They were obviously informed by their parents before they came, and they became more restrained than they were yesterday. After introducing them into the living room, Dake dismissed the maid and made tea himself. That quite casual posture, but let the noble children relax a lot. In fact, duck didn''t quite understand why these people had to join in the tea party he casually proposed, but it didn''t prevent him from doing his best. "Try lemon tea, the specialty of freedom city." In the surprised eyes of Phyllis and others, Dake picked up the square ice from the ice box and put it into the lemon tea soaked in cold water. With the blending of ice water mixture, the temperature in lemon tea quickly drops to freezing point. Duck shakes the specially selected glass tea cups, and then delivers them to them one by one. "Is this iced tea?" Phyllis couldn''t help asking. Dake smile: "a Caragana." While Phyllis and others are carefully tasting iced lemon tea, Diana and Aurora go into the living room laughing. Phyllis was surprised by the existence of these two people, but it didn''t show up. The intimate relationship between the bright pearl of the gretball family and the young master of the Dimon family has long been spread in the gossip circle of noble ladies and young ladies. However, because their age had little to do with each other, the middle-aged women who were keen on marriage soon put them aside. But the noble ladies are quite concerned about it. Especially the same age as dak Dimon. Although Dake''s reputation before this was very bad, there were more noble people than him. By contrast, he has at least no messy affair between men and women. Plus his family background and identity - especially as the son of the goddess of martial arts, this is a special bonus! As a popular idol of women in the Kingdom, alvette can become her "daughter" as long as she marries dak Dimon. It''s very attractive. Therefore, Dake has always been one of the top three choices for many young ladies of the same age to choose their partners. It was only because he was not old that the door of the palace was not broken. Now I see that Dake is one year away from being 14, but suddenly a close opposite sex appears beside him, which is strange. Although Phyllis has no intention compared with his three-year-old duck, he is also very loyal to eating melons. Seeing Diana sitting down beside Dake without any problem, her eyes narrowed and she laughed like a fox eating a big melon. It can''t be said that after she goes out of the Duke''s Palace today, the rumor that dak and Diana have already lived together will fly out unstoppably~ But duck himself was still not aware of this. He made Diana and Aurora a cup of ice lemon, and then said to brown Eugenie, "Brown, your, um, your business secrets. Is it convenient to say here? If it''s not convenient, we can change places. " Brown rubbed his chubby cheek and asked, "but what about the planner?" Dake pointed to himself with a smile. Brown was first puzzled, then surprised, and then stunned: "did you plan it?" "If you''re talking about the proposer of the model egg, it''s really me," he said slowly. What do you want to work with me? " Brown looked around and said, "let''s change places?" "Then change the place." Dake nodded and said to Phyllis and others, "let aurora and Diana entertain you first." Then he took brown out of the living room. Phyllis looked at his back, hands a hammer: "real hammer!" In the empty room two rooms apart, dak asked brown to sit down and said, "tell me about it." Brown looked at the Duke''s son, who had just turned thirteen, and suddenly felt a little ashamed. He was a little nervous and said, "it''s like this. Don''t you think the model eggs of St. Mary''s college are very similar to the pieces of magic director? " "The pieces of magic director?" Dake thought a little, then suddenly said, "do you mean to bundle the model eggs with magic guide? For example, the model in the model egg is designed as a chess piece of magic guide. " Brown quickly nodded: "it''s like this. Isn''t that a good idea? You see, the models of model colored eggs are popular, but in the final analysis, they have only ornamental and collection value, not actual use value. But how to match with magic guide chess... They will undoubtedly become more precious! " Duck squinted and said, "but you know, it costs a lot to make magic pieces. If you change every egg model into magic pieces, the cost will increase dramatically, and the general public can''t afford it. Secondly, magic guide chess is a niche game that only spreads among magic owners, and its playing method is too complicated. " "But we can improve," Brown said subconsciously Dake raised his hand to stop him from going on: "I understand. You want to simplify the rules of magic guide to a type that can be played without magic. In this way, the cost of chess pieces will also be reduced. But in this case, why not directly tailor a new chessboard playing method for the egg model? " Brown: "this..." Duck said with a smile: "in fact, there is a ready-made way to play. There is no need to make it to order. You know, no one doesn''t like a duel. " Brown didn''t understand why he didn''t say a few words. Why the 13-year-old boy across the street could say so many things he didn''t think of. But Dake has a relatively mature idea: "the practicality of the egg model is really a problem. Different times and environments will lead to changes in people''s shopping intention. If there is no practical value, the popularity of the egg model is really difficult to maintain. And the audience will become more and more narrow. The real cross era product should be national entertainment. " Brown''s eyes widened as he listened. He couldn''t understand what dak wanted to do. But in fact, Dake only got his reminder and had the idea of making "duel disc". The so-called duel board was originally a special duel prop used to project monster image and card effect in game king. But the projection props have very high requirements for magic guide technology. All kinds of complex effects, all kinds of incredible chain, if you need to achieve it, the duel board produced is probably the same as the magic director, which can only become the minority product of the magic controller. So we need to simplify. Remove complex must kill skills, remove the setting of health value, only keep the attack and defense of chess pieces, and at most one must kill skill of direct injury or simple control. The projection displayed by the duel disk doesn''t need to move, just "launch" the attack. In this way, the whole duel will become very simple. As for the game, it can be realized by adding the rules of the duel and the call times limit of the turn system. Finally, in order to popularize the duel disc, we need to develop a recharge card - no, it''s a recharge card! Duck, who almost exposed his sinister intentions, went on to say, "but it''s not convenient to use the colored egg model if it''s to imitate the duel of the magic director. We can match each colored egg model with a card that can be inserted into the duel disc, so as to bundle and sell it. So no matter who wants the egg model or the duel card, they must buy the egg! " Brown: "yes." With that, Dake''s interest became more and more intense. He took the notes directly and began to design. If the game works. Selling egg models and cards is a profit point. Selling the duel is another profit point. Selling charging cards is another profit point. It''s hard to make money if you don''t want to! "I just wanted to earn some pocket money last night, but I didn''t expect to come up with the idea today." Dak was excited. Half a day later, brown saw that his design was so serious, so he stood up quietly and tried to exit the room. Duck looked up and asked, "where are you going?" Brown froze all over, turned back and said awkwardly, "I won''t disturb you." "We''re talking about cooperation," he said "This..." Brown hesitated, "but it''s all your attention. I don''t have any contribution here." Duck''s mind moved, and when he realized what he was thinking, he said with a smile, "it''s not like that. Eugenie chamber of Commerce belongs to your family. Assuming that this plan can succeed, we also need distribution and promotion, and there will be a lot of places to cooperate at that time. " When brown heard the speech, he was excited and quickly went back. Although he didn''t provide any ideas in planning, the distribution and promotion are just what Eugenie chamber of commerce is good at. If he can help the family to get such a big business that everyone can see, his position in the family will be stable. At that time, no one would dare to ridicule him with a zero score in his school exams! I, brown Eugenie, am not stupid! Dake sorted out his ideas, sorted out the paper full of words, and said with a smile, "don''t be too anxious. After all, it''s just a plan. Whether it can succeed or not and whether it can adapt to the market are still two questions. It can only be said that the success of the egg model comes first, and its success probability is relatively high. So you don''t have to rush to tell your family "I understand!" Brown immediately said, "business secrets!" Dake ordered a little, a look you know very well, and gave him a thumbs up. The relationship between the two people has been drawn closer all of a sudden. By the time they returned to the living room, they were already able to talk easily. Surprised at the change between them, Phyllis said curiously, "it seems that the cooperation is good?" "Not bad." Duck nodded. In fact, this plan has three profit points. The big end must still be in the sales of egg models and cards, which belongs to Saint Mary''s profit point. And he plans to obtain the manufacturing and sales rights of duel disk and charging card, which will be his profit point. Professor silver and President arte will not disagree. After all, he did the whole planning. "But it''s really not urgent. Wait until the execution ceremony is over in mid July, and then discuss with mother and Claire." "When the time comes, just pick a housemaid from your family and set up a new chamber of Commerce to get in touch with St. Mary''s college." "I think the head maid of Libra may be a good choice." Duck sat down on the sofa, opened his mouth and bit the grape that Diana had handed to him - peeled, of course. Then, they went through the whole tea party. Because he was not familiar with them, Dake did not take them to the back mountain to play. By about four o''clock, the tea party was over, and five guests left one after another. In addition to the harvest of brown and eat melon Phyllis, the other three noble children like to go through, also don''t know what is the picture. "Maybe it''s time to ask about the position of their family?" Dake held his chin and thought about it. If you go to ask Chris, you should be able to get information easily. But as soon as he mentioned Chris, he suddenly thought of the two elders of the knowledge cult he met at noon yesterday. "Hey, forget it!" So he got rid of Diana and Aurora, and found Ollie alone, and asked Ollie to call Chris. The petite Chris is still a fresh dress, single horsetail very casual left behind. "Good afternoon, young master." When she came out of the shadow in the corner, dak was not surprised. "Sit down." He pushed the iced lemon tea he had prepared to the opposite side. Chris sat down as he said, picked up the cup, raised her little pink tongue, and licked it. "Hiss ~" That cold and sweet and sour at the same time stimulate the taste buds, so she can''t help but retract her tongue. "How about it?" duck said with a smile Chris put the cup to her mouth again, took a sip, and sipped the tea with her eyes narrowed. After a long time, she said, "the tea given by the young master is delicious even if it is poisonous." Dake: "it''s..." Can we be normal? Aoli, who was standing beside, could not help but cover her mouth and said with a smile: "ice with lemon tea is really the sublimation of both sides. It''s such a simple match, but I didn''t think of it before. " After that, she said, "I have some ideas about the milk tea that the young master said. Would you like to try it in the evening?" "Yes," he nodded Ollie: but I make hot milk tea Dak: "milk tea is still hot and has soul." Ollie has a happy face. Duck then said to Chris, "well, what about the guy named Ignaz Cooper? Still in the freezer? " Chris shook her head and said, "that man. I''m afraid I''ll dirty the freezer. I threw it out early in the morning. " "Where did you throw it?" Said duck curiously. Chris said, "fog forest." Duck: is it there Chris grinned, rarely showing a delicate smile in line with the age of 25, and immediately said, "doesn''t he like to dream? I told him to do enough Dake''s face stagnated, and he thought of the fog dream he had experienced on the magic guide locomotive. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what dream will he have?" As soon as Chris picked her fingertips, she took out a colorful poisonous needle and slowly rotated it, saying, "maybe it''s a dream like snake hell. If he likes snakes, he may forget to return." Dake had a little fancification, and could not help shivering. Other people don''t know, but if he is thrown into the poisonous snake pile... Dare not think, dare not think! In order to divert attention, he even said: "it''s been a month. Is he still alive?" "I don''t know." Chris shook her head. "I''m not a devil either. Of course, I''ve asked the Ranger over there to help keep him alive. As for whether the Ranger did anything to him because of his anger, I don''t need a relationship. Maybe they have a good relationship. Did Mr. Ranger take good care of him? " "Ha ha." Dake gave a dry smile, thinking that maybe Chris had some wrong idea of "devil". So he said as he thought: "since he is still alive, let him stay there for another two months. When I start school, I''ll let it go. " Chris said, "I understand." The young master is really kind. He only punished the man for three months and released him. Unable to look directly at her smile, duck lowered his head and took a sip of iced lemon tea. He asked, "have you checked the people who came to our house today?" Chris showed a professional smile: "of course I have. Last night, I sent the information to the Duke. If the young master wants one, I''ll have it sent "Bring me one." Dak nodded. "Besides, you should send someone to pay attention to Allan REEs and Aviva Julius of the God of knowledge." Chris stretched out her hand and said in a soft voice, "do you want me, young master?" "Respect the old and love the young. It''s not easy for people to be that old. I mean, if they forget to eat and sleep and can''t support themselves, help them. " "Oh," Chris said, "I''m familiar with forced sleep." "All right, all right." "Give me a copy of the information," said duck Chris nodded, but apparently didn''t mean to leave. I don''t know how she was summoned. Soon after, a maid of Scorpio maid of the palace knocked on the door and handed Dake a thick stack of information. After taking a look at it, duck put it on the table and began to look at it from above. First of all, one of the top three noble children. Even though he took part in the tea party, his impression of them was very frivolous, just knowing their names. He flipped at will and understood: "it''s a piece of grass on the wall." "Yes." Chris nodded. "Dispensable, if the young master wants him to disappear." "No Duck quickly raised his hand. Chris looked puzzled and said, "what is the young master thinking? I mean, let him walk around you. " "All right." Duck looked down and went on to the next file. After reading the information of the remaining two noble children, he found that these three people are really soy sauce addicts, including their parents, who are also rubbing around. But people who live in this kind of crevice are actually under a lot of pressure. He didn''t mean to look down upon him, just shaking his head and sighing. Such people, of course, can''t be friends. Then he reached for the information of brown or Phyllis, and suddenly found that the thick stack of information had not been reduced at all! "So whose data are these?" Dake turned the black line on his face, then separated the information of brown and Phyllis. Then I was surprised to find that Brown''s information had only five pages, and there were at least 50 pages left, all of which belonged to Phyllis! This makes him look up at Chris, but Chris is a little proud, a "correct understanding of the holy meaning" appearance. But what you''re trying to figure out is the holy meaning of alvette, right??? [five in one 10100 +] The day before yesterday, the distant relative passed away. It''s hard to avoid death. In a word, work and rest are falling apart again. It''s two o''clock. We need to adjust the tickets urgently I''m going on a blind date after two hours'' sleep Chapter 500 Duck rubbed his forehead and looked at Brown Eugenie''s information first. The Eugenie family is very famous among the aristocrats in the capital, but it is not a very positive reputation. The family itself made a fortune in business, and later became an aristocrat by buying titles, but it has always been in disrepute. No matter in which era, businessmen will give people the impression of being crafty and philistine, not to mention the title they bought. In order to change this situation, the previous owners of the Eugenie family chose to support the army with all their financial resources during the war, and finally won the appreciation of the king, which turned the family''s reputation a little bit. The current owner of the Eugenie family is Grande Eugenie, who is now in charge of finance. Grantaire is totally different from the former owner. He is a careful actuary who wants to break one holy coin into two. But for a kingdom with an empty post-war Treasury, people like Grandet were indispensable. Even since he took office, it has become more and more difficult for other departments to apply for funds from the financial department, causing complaints. And brown Eugenie is the third son of Grande Eugenie. Brown Eugenie, who studied at Royal College in Wangdu, is now in the period from the end of fifth grade to the beginning of sixth grade. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Brown Eugenie didn''t do well. And because the two brothers are too good, it is more and more out of his incompetence. The course of the Royal College will end in the fifth grade. The sixth grade is a year of internship. You must obtain the corresponding achievements to get the diploma. Therefore, people who just muddle along can''t graduate from the Royal College. This is the same at St. Mary''s college. In other words, if Brown Eugenie wants to graduate, she has to do something. Just a while ago, he was addicted to model eggs, so he suddenly had the idea of combining model eggs with magic chess. Of course, his idea is not mature. In fact, the developers of magic chess are not poor in money, and it is difficult to persuade them to cooperate. However, Dake did get inspiration from his proposal, so it''s reasonable to give something in return. "Let me see, the Eugenie family has not shown any political inclination at present. I''m afraid it''s based on businessmen''s mind of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. They have been waiting and waiting." "But maybe it''s the recognition of the king that gives them their present status. They are very loyal to the king." "That is to say, the heir that the king finally decided is likely to be the object of their future loyalty, but now it is out of neutrality." "Not bad." After reading the information about Brown Eugenie, duck put it aside. He didn''t really care much about Eugenie''s position, as long as they didn''t use the money he earned to sponsor his opponents. Anyway, it''s just one of the distributors. If you want to really promote the duel disc to all over the world, the best partners are actually all duel halls including Saint Marian. When we have a certain degree of user base, we will consider distributing it to small workshops for sales. In a word, this is basically the process. After that, Dake took the information of Phyllis Raman in his hand and looked at it more casually. Phyllis''s information is also dispensable to him. After all, there is no fundamental interest between the two sides. He is just based on his own position and feels more relieved to take a look at it. It''s the 50 pages of information that makes people feel a little scared. "How detailed is it to collect so much information?" Duck shook his head and turned to the first page. He was surprised at this. "Is it from the seminary?" But when he thought about it, he was relieved. Compared with St. Mary''s college, St. Mary''s college is better. Kyle of the dimons is also a student of the seminary, and he is a special recruit. In Wangdu, if their children can''t get into St. Mary''s college, nobles often try to cram their children into St. Mary''s college. After that, the Royal College. Royal College is different from St. Mary''s college and St. Mary''s college. It teaches more and more subjects. Magic, magic guide and martial arts are just one of them. And St. Mary''s college and St. Mary''s college are both magic schools with magic guides as the main part. There are also similar schools, but most of them were built like bamboo shoots after the war. Of course, there is also the transformation of the old school of magic into the school of magic director. For example, the Elvish Academy of the elves, the public magic costume academy jointly organized by the dwarves and goblins, and the war totem Academy of the orcs Although these colleges can''t compare with St. Mary''s college and St. Mary''s College in the deep foundation of magic guide technology, because of the old inheritance of other technologies, the teaching is also very unique. Dake looked at it more casually and put back the information of Phyllis Raman. Felice''s Raman family is an ancient family that has lasted for hundreds of years. His father, count Rex Raman, is one of the thirty-six members of Parliament. Because of their close age and family background, Phyllis Raman and Angus Jeffrey knew each other from childhood, and often got together as they did yesterday. However, count Raman only has Phyllis Raman, so he is very concerned about the promotion of women''s status. Psychologically, he does not exclude women''s succession like some other old-fashioned nobles. Therefore, he does not show much inclination towards Charles. In a word, there are some information about the Raman family. As for Phyllis himself Duck didn''t care too much. After all, he didn''t know when the next meeting would be. He didn''t want to invite people to tea again. He won''t go out again for a long time in the future. With the completion of the zoo and the temporary end of the armed course, he has more private time. The next task is to refine three more magic guides, thoroughly study the morph mantra, and write mathematics II. For the study of transfiguration, we need to consult Claire, who is very proficient in it. In this critical period, of course, Dake will not give her any trouble. "Well, first of all, let''s go to the heart to guide the refining of the spirit!" July 9. The second Monday in July. After relaxing for two days, the wizard once again ushered in a busy learning day. Diana and Aurora continue to focus on the self-study of the [armed] course. And Dake found Ms. planter. "The magic apple?" As the former director of the Royal Botanical Garden and a professional herbalist, Ms. plante is very proficient in magical plants, and can even be called a living encyclopedia. Duck handed her a cup of iced lemon tea, nodded and said, "yes, I want to find a magic apple as the core of the Magic Wizard. Do you have any kind you can recommend?" "As the core of the magic guide spirit?" Ms. planter thought about it and said, "although I don''t know much about your magic guide, it must have enough magic and distinctive characteristics to be the core of it." Dake nodded, "if there is one, of course." Ms. planter took a sip of iced lemon tea and said: "when it comes to apples with huge magic power, it''s naturally the golden apple. But now that the hundred Nation Alliance exists in name only, it''s almost impossible to get the golden apple from the land of elves or the land of goblins. Then, can the more common self exploding Apple meet your requirements? " "Self exploding apples?" Duck was a little surprised. Ms. plante raised her wand to the table a little, and then a little magic gathered on the tip of the wand into the shape of a seed. The magic seed germinated and grew quickly, and turned into a small apple tree in an instant. There are blue and red apples on the trees, just like ordinary apples. "This is the self exploding apple." Ms. plante gently pointed at one of the apples, which exploded into pieces of magic. "Its appearance is no different from that of a normal apple, but when the animal that steals the apple touches it, it will explode instantly and kill the animal on the spot." "Dead animal carcasses will be pulled into the ground by tree roots and become fertilizer for the growth of self exploding apples." "So they seem harmless, but they are very dangerous." "In the wild adventure, we must pay attention to distinguish between self exploding apples and ordinary apples." Dak gazed at the self exploding apple tree condensed by magic and shook his head. If he wants to be a self exploding grass demon like iron ball of seed and dumbbell of nut, he can add some elements of self exploding apple. But since the goal is to make "greedy apples", it''s better not to use them. Mrs. planter looked at him shaking her head, then raised her wand, and then gently placed it on the tip of the apple tree. The self exploding apple tree condensed by magic collapsed quickly, and finally turned into a mass of poisonous vines with thorns. At the tip of the poison vine, there is a red apple. "What about this poisonous vine?" "They usually cling to a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. They will wrap around the branches and drop the tips of apples from the branches to lure the prey close to them." After hearing the words, duck looked at the poisonous vine carefully, and then shook his head: "is there anything else, I mean, it''s better to bring some insect or dragon elements." "Longchongguo?" Without hesitation, Ms. planter proposed a new magic plant. Then he said, "but it''s not a magic apple plant, or even a pure plant. It looks like this." The poisonous vine turned into magic and deformed again. At last, it turned out to be a pineapple shaped fruit. The whole fruit is like a pineapple, but scales grow on the surface of the fruit, and a worm emerges from the pedicle. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he immediately felt like "it is.". He immediately said, "what is the origin of this dragon worm fruit?" With a smile, Ms. planter said, "the fruit of the Dragon worm is both a plant and an insect. Like ambergris, it is a companion species of dragons. You can understand it as the product of the fusion of ambergris and eggs. Of course, it''s not really like that. " "How do you get it?" duck asked "If you want, I can contact the people from the Royal Botanical Garden to meet you," Ms. planter said slowly Dake suddenly said, "is it planted in the Royal Botanical Garden?" Ms. planter nodded: "yes, it''s just a subspecies transplanted later. Pure dragon worm fruit can only be obtained from the Dragon Canyon, which is too difficult. And, if you want to, I can also specialize in Apple type longchongguo "That''s all right?" said duck Ms. planter said with a smile: "it''s just the ordinary magic grafting technology. Depending on magic means, it can breed quickly. If it goes well, a day or two at most. And, if I remember correctly, there are finished products in the Royal Botanical Garden. By the way, how many do you want? " "The more, the better," he said "Then I''ll get in touch when I get back tonight," Ms. planter nodded So the next day. Just decided not to go out again, duck got into the carriage and went to the Royal Botanical Garden under the guidance of Ms. planter. Of course, he was still accompanied by Trina. The Royal Botanical Garden is not far from the royal palace. It is said that the original Royal Botanical Garden was built inside the Royal Palace, but later the director of the Royal Botanical Garden transplanted some very dangerous magic plants from somewhere, which caused a great sensation for several times. So the Royal Botanical Garden was moved out of the palace. It was not banned, but was forced to move. Of course, it''s because magic plants are more meaningful than ordinary plants! To this day, the old king often takes his princess for a walk in the Royal Botanical Garden. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the coach of Duke''s house stopped at the entrance of the Royal Botanical Garden. Duck helped Ms. planter out of the car and asked the Dragon trainer to lead the carriage into the stable and then into the botanical garden. The guards of the Royal Botanical Garden were apparently given advance notice without any hindrance. Ms. planter, as a former director, has just retired. She is still powerful and has a smooth journey. However, she deliberately avoided the dangerous magic plants and only walked through the relatively safe path. But even so, Dake also saw a lot of strange flowers and plants. At the same time, he can''t help but be greedy. "What plant is this?" Suddenly, after seeing a banana tree more than ten meters high, Dake finally stopped. Bananas are originally herbaceous plants. Although they look like trees, they don''t have real trunks. However, in front of this tree full of huge bananas, but clearly with a trunk! But after hearing this, Ms. planter just asked, "isn''t this the banana tree?" Dake opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Maybe the banana trees in this world are woody plants..." He murmured, and then asked, "does this banana tree have magical parts?" "Ordinary banana trees are not magic plants, but if you need them, I can''t make magic banana trees," Ms. planter said with a smile Dake scratched the back of his ear and hesitated, "can I make a reservation first?" "Certainly," Ms. planter quipped. I don''t think the Duke''s house will default. " Duck couldn''t help but smile with joy. If we can develop a magic banana tree and extract its essence, perhaps after the failure of pride IV, we will use the remaining pride to make the tropical dragon with the characteristics of the solar force. The power of the sun is a powerful feature that can draw power from the sun. Baokemeng can possess the characteristics of "solar power" such as little fire dragon, sunward seed, heiluga, tropical dragon and Paragonimus. Just from the name of this feature, we can see that it must be very consistent with pride. If you use dragon grass to cultivate the fruit of pride, you can get the elements of dragon. Pride fruit (Dragon) + banana tree essence = tropical dragon] Although this refining equation is more idealized, it is generally possible. It''s just that the Dragon grass kept by Dake belongs to the hydrophilic Blue Dragon species, which is used to refine the water property of Baoli dragon or mini dragon. But if it''s used to refine the grass property of tropical dragon, it''s a bit mysterious. Fortunately, water and grass have a certain degree of affinity. If we add more grass elements, we may be able to turn it from water system to grass system. by comparison. Dake actually wants to use the fruit of pride (Dragon) to make a little fire dragon. However, it is difficult to reconcile the two forces. Unless there''s a way to turn water into fire. If you want to refine the dragon, you need the fruit of rage (Dragon) or the fruit of rage (carp). As for the mini dragon, it needs the fruit of jealousy. At present, [jealousy] is relatively difficult to obtain, but [fury] is not difficult to obtain. What is difficult is the determination to obtain [fury]. At present, Dake''s idea is to first use the fruit of dragon worm and the fruit of greed (Dragon) to refine the fruit gnawing insect that can evolve into Apple wrapped dragon or honey rich dragon. But just like refining tropical dragon, it also needs to add additional materials that can turn water properties into grass. Therefore, he is still in the preparatory stage. As Ms. planter continued to walk through the Royal Botanical Garden, Dake saw more wonderful plants that he had never heard of, and he gained a lot of knowledge. Nearly half an hour later, the two finally came to the experimental garden with dragon worm fruit. Although it is not as special as ambergris, it is not as rare as ambergris. "In theory, it is impossible to cultivate [dragon worm fruit] where there is no dragon, but we have successfully cultivated the subspecies of [dragon worm fruit] by grafting dragon worm fruit onto the branches of other trees with special techniques." Ms. plante is leading the way and popularizing science. "As a result, the fruit itself is unstable. Changing the grafting tree species can even make the shape of Cordyceps sinensis change greatly." Dake didn''t understand it at first, but when he entered the experimental garden, he was shocked. There are more than ten kinds of fruit trees planted in this experimental garden, including not only apple trees, but also pear trees, orange trees and other fruit trees. From the appearance of these fruit trees, we can''t see the difference between them and ordinary fruit trees, but after someone entered the experimental Park, there were colorful insects in the apples, pears and oranges, which made people feel numb! Dake only imagined the shape of a single dragon worm fruit. He didn''t expect the visual impact when so many dragon worm fruits appeared together. At this time can not help but do not open the line of sight. Ms. planter''s mouth curved slightly, and then said: "these [dragon worm fruit] are rare species with two biological characteristics. They have the characteristics of both plants and a small part of insects. Although they are not as magical as the cat grass you brought, they also have research value that can not be ignored. In a word, the design of cat grass is probably inspired by species such as dragon worm fruit. " "How many can I take?" duck asked Ms. planter thought about it and made a gesture: "three." "Three will do." Duck nodded. If you have three dragon worm fruits, you can even produce three fruit gnawing insects. Although the current [greed] is not enough, it will always come together in the future. "Do you want to choose for yourself?" Asked Ms. planter. "Is that ok?" said duck Ms. plante smiles and nods. Duck resisted his physical disgust and said, "I''ll pick one." [fruit gnawing insect] this kind of treasure is like a snail. Its essence is the green worm, which lives in the accompanying Apple shell. The taste of the apple will determine the direction of its evolution. If its apple is sour, it will evolve into Apple wrapped dragon. If its apple is sweet, it will evolve into "Honey dragon". Based on this consideration, Duckett chose a half ripe green apple and two ripe red apples. Considering that there was no way to determine the adverse effects of immature green apples on the experiment, only one was selected. As for the holy coins needed to buy the three dragon worm fruits, of course, they were paid by the maid. Dak Dimon, he never goes out with money. When the selection was finished, Dake left the experimental Park in a hurry. Then he thought about it and said what he needed: "Ms. planter, is there any special material that can turn water property into grass property?" "Why do you have this problem?" "It''s not easy to switch between attributes," Ms. planter said in surprise "I have a kind of material with a factor that I need, but it''s water-based, and what I want to refine is grass-based magic guide spirit," he said "Can''t we just have dragon worm fruit?" Asked Ms. planter. "It''s possible, but I need more insurance to narrow down the scope of refining," he said Ms. planter thought about it and said, "I still have a limited understanding of the magic guide. However, there is no essential conflict between water attribute and grass attribute. You can add more grass attribute elements to cover up the water attribute. " "That''s what I think," duck asked. But if I want to use that kind of water property material to refine the magic guide spirit of fire property, how can I break the conflict between water and fire? " "If it''s water and fire, maybe you can peel off the water property of that material, and then label it with fire property. In this respect, I suggest you consult Cyrus. After all, it''s magic guide related technology. My experience may cause some mistakes. " Duck thought about it carefully and said, "I''ll have to go back and ask again." Ms. plante stretched her brows and said, "well, since you''re here, do you want to continue the visit?" "Is that ok?" duck asked Ms. planter nodded with a smile: "of course. I''ve cultivated some special magic plants in the botanical garden. I''ll show you. " Dake doubts a way: "special magic plant, always can''t use magic?" Ms. plante was stunned, then said with a smile: "you guessed it. You know, some magic plants are born to use some skills, but that''s not magic, but my plants can use magic. " Ms. plante is very amiable, especially when introducing her plants, it is as gentle as introducing a child. Duck looked at the trumpet flowers that could sing magic and rubbed her palm like a child. He couldn''t help thinking of his cat grass. Since even the trumpet flowers that could not make sound could sing magic, why could the cat grass that could "meow" not sing magic? And the wizard, in theory, should be easier to learn magic. But after placating the trumpet flower, Ms. planter raised her head and said, "do you think that since even these plants can learn to sing, it should be easier for your wizard to learn?" Duck nodded awkwardly. Ms. planter shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "that''s not the logic. The magic that I teach these plants is the exclusive magic adjusted according to their own unique characteristics, which is the patent of plants. And if your wizard wants to learn magic, he still needs a brain. After the teaching of basic knowledge, I will carry out the basic course of magic. If you need to, you can come and listen to it Dake not only visited the botanical garden, but also dined with Ms. plante in the botanical garden. The vegetables, melons and fruits planted in the Royal Botanical Garden have wonderful taste. They are very sweet and delicious when they are stir fried at will, which has left a deep impression on Dake. After a short rest, they returned to the Duke''s house in a carriage. There was no obstruction along the way. When he got back to the Duke''s palace, Dake put the three apple shaped dragon worms in place, and then he found Cyrus, the silent sage. The sage of Cyrus was teaching seriously, and duck listened outside the door for a while. The wizard seems to be very serious. After the instruction of Ms. planter, shrem, who was not smart enough, seems to be a lot more intelligent. It was originally a soft step on the body gathered into a small pile, with a tiny pen to write on paper. Although the strength is not big and appears crooked, but also has the mold to have the kind. The mischievous little dream demon was unexpectedly quiet in the class. Duck took a look at a small bottle on his desk and knew that it contained the elixir which was made by the sage Cyrus himself. According to Cyrus sage, the activity of dream demon is engraved in gene, which is determined by its life composition. It''s like depression. It looks like a mental illness, but it''s actually a physical illness. So if you want to make the little dream demon quiet down, you need to use some potions. It''s a drug with three poisons. Drinking too much has side effects. However, as long as the magic power of the wizard is dispersed, it can return to the magic card with the purest attitude. There is no such concern at all. Looking at the dream demon of drug addiction learning, Dake can''t help thinking of the college entrance examination students who review drug addiction. Suddenly, he has some exclamations. "Little dream demon has worked so hard, it''s unreasonable to fall behind in the mid month test, isn''t it?" Dake shook his head and waited for the end of the course. It seems to feel that dak is just outside the wall, and the magic guide elves raise their hands and speak enthusiastically. The sage of Cyrus glanced at the direction where dak was, and went on with the class. When the class was finally over, duck came into the classroom. "How about this trip to the Royal Botanical Garden?" The sage of Cyrus asked before he spoke. Duck thought of what he had seen and heard in the botanical garden and said, "not bad. Ms. plante is worthy of being a senior magician specializing in grass, and I have benefited a lot. " As the sage of Cyrus packed his things, he asked, "is it related to looking for me today?" "Yes." Dake ordered a little, then he asked for one. After hearing this carefully, the sage Cyrus said, "that is to say, the problem of attribute transformation?" Duck: Well, I''d like to ask Cyrus picked up the papers and walked out of the classroom: "let''s go to my office first." The office of the four tutors is next to the classroom. Cyrus asked dak to sit down across the desk and said, "well, now you can say, what kind of material do you want to transform?" Duck thought for a moment and thought, "how to say, it should be the plant fruit rich in spiritual power and animal factors?" "What is it?" The sage of Cyrus could not help rubbing the corner of his eyes. He felt that he must be too old to hear clearly. Dake repeated: "the fruit of plants rich in spiritual power and animal factors." Cyrus sage can not help but speechless: "your cat grass results?" "That''s what happened," Dake said with a knowing smile Cyrus put down his hand and said, "if it''s the fruit of catgrass, it''s the plant as the carrier. The element properties of plants are relatively easy to remove. However, grass and water properties are not included in the list "If you want to turn water plants into grass, it''s unnecessary. Because the fruit of cat grass itself has grass properties, but it is only a relative surface property, which may not be obvious enough. " "But it''s actually a process of getting rid of the bad things and saving the bad ones. If it''s me, I can directly separate the water attribute and grass attribute in the refining process, and then exclude the unnecessary attributes and highlight the needed attributes. But you should not be able to do so at present. At this time, you just need to add some grass powder "Grass powder?" Duck frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that he might have made a mistake. Because all the time, when he relied on the fruit of great sin to refine the wizard, he added the corresponding attribute powder. This time, if you want to make [fruit gnawing insect] or [tropical dragon], you will definitely add grass powder. That is to say, there is no need to think so much. There is no conflict between water property and grass property. The reason why he suddenly has this worry is that except for the Dragon grass, the cat grass does not show the tendency of attribute. "What if you want to use the fruits of catgrass to refine into a magic guide spirit with fire attribute?" He asked. Cyrus looked him in the eye and shook his head. "I can''t do it." Duck hesitated and said, "why can''t you do it?" Cyrus gave him a white look: "you can put your cat grass in the brazier and bake it to see if it will still meow." Duck: Yes, I will Cyrus sighed: "so why do you have to use the fruit of cat grass to refine the fire wizard? If it''s just an attribute conflict, it''s OK, but whether it''s grass attribute or water attribute, there are violent conflicts with fire attribute. " Duck thought about it and said, "what I need to use is not the plant factor of cat grass, but the animal factor." Cyrus: in that case, why not find a real animal Duck: "because animals don''t bear fruit." Cyrus: -- It doesn''t make sense. Dake sighed. Sure enough, even sages have their limits. In this way, if you want to become a little fire dragon, you have to find a dragon grass that has no attribute tendency. If you have some micro grass properties, it''s easy to be stripped off in the magic guide refining. But this dragon grassland is an unexpected product of the research and development of loach grass. I want to wait until the cat flower and wood shop to develop a dragon grass. I don''t know when it will be. "Why don''t you change your mind, lizard grass?" "After all, little fire dragon has no dragon attribute." After that, Dake sat in Cyrus''s office for a while, and asked some questions about the guide, all of which were patiently answered. Then he expressed his thanks to Cyrus and left quickly. Since there is no concern about the conflict of attributes, there is no need to put it off until tomorrow. When Dake returned to his room, he brought himself a glass of apple juice, and then, while it was still early, he began to prepare for the experiment of magic guide. "How long ago was the last time the wizard was refined?" Dake thought as he prepared. But really start, but found that there is no strange. As if all these steps had been engraved into his bone marrow, it was impossible to make mistakes. He has been ready for a long time for this refining experiment directed at the fruit gnawing insect. "The refining method is [dragon seed grass attribute]." "The core materials are [greedy fruit] and [Apple type Dragon worm fruit]." "What we need to prepare is: elf nectar, lotion essence, active egg solution, and grass properties powder." "Start with the cultivation of the fruit of greed." Duck quickly fished the dragonfly out of the dark tank. Timid afraid of light, it can''t help squinting, light call. Dake wiped the water off his body carefully, then carried him to the insect tree and put his mouth to the front of the branch full of greed. "Sucking ~" The Dragon grass soon forgot to be afraid and indulged in sucking. When it absorbs seven points of greed, a dark blue and purplish flower of greed gradually blooms, and then slowly produces a fruit of greed. Dake took the fruit of greed off its head, cut off the stem of greed and put it back into the water tank. It immediately issued a cheerful cry, and then shrunk itself into a ball. Duck carefully covered a piece of black cloth to hide the light, then turned and put the fruit of greed on the table, and then chose the greenest one from the three fruits. First, we need to "kill" the fruit. The insect body of longchongguo is not a real insect. It only has the characteristics of some insects, and it is more similar to plants in ecology, so it does not have its own thinking. But before refining, we still need to "kill" the insect so that it will not have a stress reaction. Because it was the first treatment according to Ms. planter''s instructions, it took him quite a long time to complete the "killing", and then he used special means to activate the magic in [dragon worm fruit]. When the Dragon worm fruit was properly handled, Dake did not forget to borrow the pot from the classroom and ferment the greedy fruit into juice. As for the Dragon worm fruit, its original form is preserved in order not to destroy its characteristics. Dake called the maid to send the pot back to the classroom, and then began the formal refining experiment. First of all, he took a breath and concentrated his mind. At the beginning, he devoted himself to the experiment. Although there are three dragon worm fruits, the seven used greed will not regenerate. So this time the magic guide refining, still can only succeed, can''t fail! Soon, he smeared the spirit honey evenly on the blank magic card, then poured a drop of water. After a little drying, it was coated with a layer of transparent yellowish "active egg liquid", and then sprinkled with grass property "property powder" - in order to ensure the propensity of grass property, it used three times the amount in the past. In half an hour. Dake completed all the steps in the early and middle stages, and quickly and correctly depicted the No. 1 refined array. In this process, he thought about replacing the mercury axis of the magic pen with the blood of the water dragon lizard. But considering that the water dragon lizard is a sub dragon species, he gave up decisively. In the end, the No. 1 refined array is perfect. He infused magic and activated the No.1 refining array. First, he poured the juice squeezed from the greedy fruit (Dragon), then poured saliva catalyst and mixed it. After the nebulous whirlpool emerged from the aperture of the refined array, he carefully put the processed dragon worm fruit into it, and finally sprinkled some grass powder and other accessories. The brilliance of the No.1 refined array was gradually dazzling, and then suddenly contracted. All the materials are refined, and the luminous silk thread is drilled from the card surface, weaving the magic card into a white cocoon. After that, I waited for four minutes. Until the reaction inside the cocoon completely stopped, Dake cut it with a mercury knife. The light coming out of the gap made him realize that this experiment was going well as well. When the light cocoon suddenly disperses to both sides, a pool of unexpectedly clear viscous liquid is "Hua La" out. Duck quickly took a towel and circled it to prevent the liquid from flowing under the table. In doing so at the same time, his eyes are floating to the magic card that has obviously been practiced. There is no dirt on the card surface of magic guide card, and the edge emits a light golden aperture. There is no doubt that it is a symbol of gold card! Dake has been quite used to this, his focus is on the magic card itself - what kind of Magic Wizard? Is it a fruit gnawing insect? The magic guide pattern on the card surface is gradually clear, which is obviously different from the apple shaped [fruit gnawing insect]! Is it Cao''s baokemeng, which also has the characteristics of "greedy ghost"? [trumpet bud] or [cauliflower monkey]? Obviously not. The wizard on the card has neither grass attribute nor water attribute, not even dragon! This makes Dake can''t help but show an expression of astonishment. Although this "basic refining method" is also random in theory, it subdivides race and attribute, and the materials used are also related to it. In theory, it should not "make something out of nothing". But this time out of the wizard, but it happened to be so! In a delicate mood, he picked up the magic card with his hand, looked at it carefully, and then couldn''t help laughing. The so-called intention to plant flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade, but so! [5.5 in 1 10500 +] 113/233 Damn it, I''ve been writing for 16 hours Chapter 501 It is the so-called intention to plant flowers, flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade. In fact, Dake''s feelings for "fairy Baoke dream" come from the dark blue light around him, which is absorbed by the coat of arms, and the body of little cabbie gradually lights up. In the light of the golden light, its body will expand at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned from 0.6-high cute to 2.1-meter-high cute! Figure [three in one 6000 +] Chapter 502 The evolution of the little cabby was certainly expected. However, when he saw the presence of cabbie in baokemeng''s first Muji in front of him, he couldn''t help looking excited. Compared with the young cub, the cub is much more mature and softer. Before he did anything, he put it on his stomach and sighed, "wish satisfied.". The color of the animal''s body is close to blue or navy blue, and its abdomen is white. Its eyes are always narrowed, and no one seems to see it open. It''s obviously more sleepy than it was in the age of little cabbie, and it''s just beginning to wobble. If it wasn''t for the owner who was enjoying his belly, he would lie down on his back and sleep. The kabi beast is as gentle as it looks. When it lies on its back, its fat belly will become a playground for small animals. But don''t wake it up when it sleeps. It will make it lose its temper to express dissatisfaction. In a word, it can sleep when it is full and eat when it wakes up. With its strong stomach, whatever it is can be digested with gastric juice, even poisonous and rotten things can be eaten. Remember the website novelhall.com As the body weight from 105 kg skyrocketed to 460 kg, kabi beast''s food consumption also rose to 460 kg, which is a full 920 kg! If you don''t eat 460 kg of food in a day, the animal will feel sad. Compared with greed, Dake has always believed that gluttony and laziness are more consistent with it. But for now, the fit of greed is high enough. After a long time, I thought of Dake, whose evolution lasted only about 15 minutes, and then I reluctantly broke free from the belly trap. The outline of his face seems to become soft, and his eyes are soft, as if he was infected by the "kabibian factor". After finding out that the owner had left, the cub could not help sitting down, then lying down, belly up, snoring - it just fell asleep! "What about going to sleep when you''re full?" Dake took the opportunity to check its meatball again, then picked up the magic card and injected magic to check its data. Figure [card name: cabbie] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 4000] [attack: 2000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skills: picking up, sleeping, treading, earthquake] "One star higher than [dream demon]!" "The six star wizard has reached the level of a green eyed young dragon." "It can be used to make up for the deficiency of the high star wizard." Duck was slightly pleased. This cabbie brought him a good surprise from the beginning. On the basis of the six stars, CABBIE also has three high girth matching the stars. Magic, attack and defense, compared with the period of little cabbie. Obviously, on the basis of doubling, more defences have been added. 2500 points of basic defense is not at the top of the six star wizard, but it''s very good. And its magic is to achieve a terrible 4000 points, which is the top value that eight star wizard should have! It''s a pity that after the little cabbie evolved into a cabbie, it didn''t have the most crucial magic power. As a result, its defense can no longer gain 1.5 times the bonus and can only maintain 2500 points. Among the four must kill skills, the first one at the top of the line is the pick-up, which symbolizes greed! [pick up] dak was a little relieved by the reservation of kill. [force accumulation] although it is very violent, the core killing skill of little cabby is really this [picking up], which is indispensable. The second must kill skill, sleep, makes up for the lack of energy. [sleep: after using it, you enter a sleep state that lasts for 1 round. Restore one third of your magic power every ten seconds, and heal all abnormal states "Sleep state has been shortened from the original two rounds to one round. Magic is a periodic recovery, but it can still cure all abnormal states." "Basically, having [sleeping] cabbies is twice as much magic in a short period of time." "In the duel, you can also let the cabbie hold the ball, and then use [sleep] to take the shrinking tactics." "Let me try to see how many CDs [sleep] is. It''s not too short, or it''s too exaggerated." Dake''s mind moved, and he directly gave the command to kabi beast: "kabi beast, use [sleep]!" Kabibi: ( ) ~ zz Duck: the cabby Kabibi: ( ) ~ zz Dake: "it''s..." So the question is, how can a sleeping cabbie tell whether to use sleep? Have someone give it a shuttle and lower the blood line? Dake patted his head and whispered to his ear: "vinegar sliced fish, crystal elbow, sweet and sour spareribs, braised big meat, fish flavored shredded meat, plum blossom sliced meat..." "Ah The cub seemed to be stimulated and jerked, his belly undulating like waves. But it didn''t wake up. So Dake knew that it did use sleep kill. After that, Dake continued to look at the third must kill skill - [re step]! Like this kind of no symbolic move, Dake''s impression is very vague. He injects magic into the magic guide card and looks at it carefully. Trample: trample hard on the ground to form a circular shock wave, attacking all opponents around you and making them dizzy [heavy step (additional effect): when used with [earthquake], it may trigger [ground fissure].] "A field control must kill skill with ordinary power but can cause a wide range of stun effects?" Dake''s eyes lit up when he saw it. In his current lineup, there are not a few magic guide elves who have single control skills, although many of them have restrictions. But it seems to be the first group control skill? Moreover, group control, no matter how much is not too little! Moreover, it seems that there is an additional kill effect attached to it! "If it is used with [earthquake], it will trigger [ground fissure] with probability. What is [ground fissure] With a trace of doubt, Dake continued to look at the last kill skill - [earthquake]! Earthquake: shaking the earth, producing a terrible shock wave, attacking all the opponents around you [earthquake (additional effect): when used together with [heavy step], it may trigger [ground fissure].] Because the cabbies are just ordinary magic guide elves, and [re step] and [earthquake] are both must kill skills of the ground system, they can''t enjoy the gain of their own attributes, which makes the power of these two must kill skills to a certain extent lacking. But the power of [earthquake] seems to have been adjusted, even described as "terrible". But if you think about it carefully, a must kill technique that can create an "earthquake" will certainly be powerful. And the added effect of earthquake "So what is the earth fissure?" Dake can''t help but continue to pour magic into the magic guide card. After a while, when he noticed that the CD of sleep was about to get better, he finally found out the information about the crack from the depth of the magic card. After that, his whole life is not good! Crack: let the opponent fall into the crack of the crack to attack. As long as he hits, he will be on the verge of death (ground fissure deals fixed damage equal to the opponent''s current health. As long as the skill immunity is not 100%, it can cause near death with one hit. If your level is lower than your opponent''s, you will fail to use the move.) "A must kill skill that looks very strong but is really strong..." "It''s just that the coverage of skills is a little low, and it doesn''t look like the hit rate is very high." Dake imagines the appearance of the earth fissure for a moment. Just wake up and want to eat a big meal, kabi beast suddenly found that the food in the plate turned into a stone - still a dull mouthful. No, change your mind. Cabbie, who is just full and wants to sleep, suddenly wakes up by the noise - then turns over and continues to sleep! After a long day''s starvation, kabibi suddenly finds that little evil Warcraft is eating alone. He suddenly stands up in anger and says "step again" to little evil Warcraft! The resulting circular shock wave instantly hit the small demon beast, making its brain concussion and dizziness. Then, the kabibi beast immediately exerts [earthquake], and the power infiltrating from its feet makes the earth vibrate, producing an even more terrifying impact, and hurls the little demon beast away. In a scream. The earth fissure is triggered. The earth suddenly split a terrible crack in the vibration, spread all the way from the front of the foot of the cub to the body of the little evil beast, and swallowed it. And then the terrible crack is suddenly closed, the little devil beast into a meat pie, and then spit out by the crack. Kabi beast happily jumps over, picks up the little devil beast brand meat cake on the ground, and swallows it in one gulp - no, the normal situation is that the front of the crack shakes too long, and the little devil beast flies away from the crack after waking up. MISS "Let''s not mention the hit rate. The trigger probability of [earth fissure] is not very high. It''s probably close to the defense probability of [holy sword]. And it can''t have effect on the wizard whose level is higher than itself. " "But for the wizard who is not higher than his own level, the cabbie can deal with it calmly even if it doesn''t need to trigger the crack, so it''s of little practical significance." "On the whole, it may be just a must kill technique with fashionable value greater than actual value." "The moving speed of kabibi beast is not fast, plus such a must kill skill with extremely low trigger probability and hit rate, it''s really meaningless." After Dake confirmed, he recorded the sleeping CD of cabbie. Three minutes is actually not a long time, but it is difficult to use the second CD time in the time-consuming duel. But if the cub can control [sleep] freely, it may be able to sleep for half a minute every three minutes to get the endurance of going out to play! Duck couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the picture. He turned his head and looked at the white belly of the beast. Suddenly, he laughed twice and jumped on the belly! "Poof." Generally speaking, this time, although the magic guide refining is partial, but partial good, partial wonderful, partial superb! Besides, there are actually two dragon worm fruits in Dake''s hand, and just one green apple and one red apple can still be used to refine into a fruit gnawing insect. It''s just that there are only four points left in the greedy reserve. Now it''s the tenth day of July, and there''s only one chance to draw. This month, there''s no chance to round up seven points. So dak is going to keep the two fruits for use in August. If it goes well, at least one fruit gnawing insect can be produced from these two apple shaped fruit. Then there is only the last wizard left in the upgrade plan of paradise. The last wizard, dak, actually wants to use the blood crystal of water dragon lizard with the fruit of greed to refine a water dragon. But so far, he hasn''t figured out which water dragon species are suitable for greed? If the mage himself does not have a relatively clear goal, it is difficult to guarantee the success rate. Dake has always been, only in the success rate of Magic Wizard refining is particularly high. It is precisely because he has a clear goal in almost every refining. In my heart, I have a relatively deep understanding of the wizard I want. About 15 minutes later, the cabby degenerated back to the little cabby. Seeing that the little cub, who had recovered from degeneration, lay down again, Dake said softly, "don''t blame the host for not reminding you. Dinner will be ready soon." "Busy!" The little cabbie was so excited that his triangular ears stood up. Then he immediately stood up and bit his fingers behind him. With a smile, duck quickly picked up the remains of the experiment and recorded the results. When everything is done, it''s really close to dinner. But the wizard who should have finished school had not returned to the room. "Have you been detained again?" "It looks like we''re going to give the tutors a raise." Duck laughs and takes the cub to the direction of the classroom. Although it has just been born, but learning does not wait, just taking advantage of the tutors did not get off work, take it to see the teacher. Little cabbie didn''t know what kind of hell he was going to face, but he followed Dake with a cute face, showing a bit of greedy for the decorations in the corridor. Duck soon came to the tutors'' office. There are three teachers in the office, namely, Cyrus, Camilla and cook. Duck looked at Ms. cook in surprise and said curiously, "is Mr. planter in charge of the last class today?" Ms. cook nodded and said, "Mr. planter is going to make up for his absence in this last class." Dake nodded and stepped aside to show the little cabbie in the eyes of the tutors. "This is the wizard you want to make?" The sage of Cyrus asked directly. Dake said with a smile, "it''s too much." Then he turned to push the little cabbie to the front and said, "let''s get to know each other. Everyone here is your next teacher." "Busy?" Little cabbie couldn''t help but raise his head and look puzzled. But Dake has already started to introduce it The tutors soon realized that the wizard named "little cabbie" was a little slob who didn''t know anything. "It''s a zero base now. It can''t be taught with other wizard." Ms. cook pondered for a moment and said, "but I can stay in the evening and do a tutorial for him. How about that?" Duck frowned slightly and looked at Ms. cook carefully. Suddenly, he had a suggestion in his heart: "how about I make a room for you in the Duke''s mansion? How about you move in? In this way, students will be able to consult you when they encounter difficulties in the evening. " "To the Duchess?" Without much thought, Ms cook nodded and said, "it''s not impossible. I''m alone, and there''s nothing inconvenient about it. " "That''s good." Duck browed and said, "the little cub will join your study group first. But if you want it to study hard, I''m afraid you need to solve the problem of excessive sleepiness first. " "It''s not hard." The sage of Cyrus watched the little cub with great interest and said, "just a little reagent to wake up the brain." "The second person to go to school on drugs?" Duck couldn''t help but look down and touch the brain of the little cub. He was moved by his determination to study. Little cabbies: "advanced" Until the end of the last class in the afternoon of the wizard, duck took the little cabbie to Ms. planter and became familiar with her. Then he invited the tutors directly to dinner. Probably because it''s really late and the master of the Duke''s mansion is not here, the tutors didn''t refuse this time. Duck introduced the little cabbie to the wizard, and then asked Dilu to take care of him temporarily. He shared a table with the tutors and chatted about the progress of his study and the group test in the middle of the month. Diana and Aurora couldn''t talk at this time. Finally, Diana turned her eyes and pulled Aurora into the table of the magic guide elves to grab food with the cute ones. Diana took a look at the little cabbie, and then brazenly pushed to its side, constantly feeding it. Little cabbie''s affection for her suddenly soared up like a rocket. Diana''s eyes were bent like crescent moon, and closer and closer to it. The little cub who didn''t know his "beauty" was being watched had already been dazzled by the delicious food on the table. However, when the atmosphere in the Duke''s palace was just right because of the new family''s participation, events happened frequently in all parts of the capital. Alvette and Claire didn''t return home until late at night, tired in their eyes. After extracting the last pride of this month, Dake began to write mathematics II. Time flies by. 5000+ 114/233 [update at night, ask for monthly ticket!] Chapter 503 After the experience of Compiling "Mathematics I", Dake is obviously more handy in Compiling "Mathematics II". It took him only three days to conceive the overall framework, and then the rest was to fill in the framework, which is also the most important part. Basically, Mathematics II introduces the concept of function and some relatively complicated geometric problems on the basis of mathematics I. After all, it''s only a textbook for the second grade. Dake doesn''t add too complicated knowledge points. He only keeps the overall difficulty in the category of junior high school knowledge, and occasionally adds some Olympic Games questions. And most of the formulas and theorems applied to them are also, as always, entrusted to the greatest mathematician in history - anonymous! The whole writing process is relatively smooth. Dake divided "Mathematics" into two major themes, namely "calculation" and "geometry", and plans to continue to focus on these two themes in the future. On the morning of July 14. It''s Saturday. Just completed the framework of "Mathematics II", dak Dimon is going to take a small holiday for himself, so he just does a simple morning exercise and comes to the restaurant with ease. The first website is m.9biquge. com There are only 24 hours left from the "execution ceremony of the demon king". The tide is surging all over the king''s capital, and some forces hidden in the dark are also showing their heads. The whole King''s capital is full of a surging atmosphere. But no matter what happened outside, the Duke''s house was still calm. Dake has no interest in participating. He just wants to spend a comfortable weekend in the calm Duke''s mansion. If you can, put on a pot of black tea, put on a bit of cake, use special means, in the Duke''s mansion far see a good play. The world is secretive. The explosive development of magic guide technology has not only brought changes to the world, but also brought unpredictable crisis. According to the common saying of the prophets, the disaster has not disappeared, and the world will return to chaos. But this is what the prophets say no matter what time they are From Dake''s point of view, as long as he restrains himself, that is his greatest contribution to the world. He knows this very well and has been doing it. In his spare time, it is his right to eat melon occasionally. In fact, the power of the Duke''s mansion has already been quietly moving. Even the twelve maid regiments, as "private forces", have launched operations. The lion palace maid group headed by Trina and the Scorpio palace maid group headed by Chris are the two most active groups. But the lion palace maid group is active in the light, while the Scorpio palace maid group is active in the dark. Dake sits down in the dining room, and Ollie, the maid chief of the Aries maid group, comes quietly. Ollie is always around whenever he needs to be. "How''s it going?" Asked duck. Ollie put down the plate with one hand, picked up the freshly cooked "milk tea" and moved it to the table. Then she said with a smile, "I borrowed two people from Chris." "Which two?" said duck curiously Ollie stretched out her index finger and shook a circle, and said with a smile, "these two people, young master, should have the impression that they are twins." Duck frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "Eve and Irene?" Ollie nodded slightly. "It''s them." "Are they still there?" Duck can''t help falling into memory. Eve and Irene are twins. They are orphans that alvette brought back from the orphanage. Because of their similar age, they were originally trained as duck''s maids. But later, Ole basically arranged all the daily needs of Dake, and Eve and Irene were unnecessary. Dak''s relationship with them is not particularly good. The main reason is that the three people are similar in age, so they are competitors in basic education and etiquette learning. The two sisters finally met the people who were willing to adopt them, and their hard work in study was not comparable to that of Dake at that time. As a result, Dake is always the last in the three. For a noble young master who is arrogant in nature, it is not a good feeling to be pressed by two civilians all the time. Although he didn''t do anything bad, he never showed a good face to them. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why they disappeared later. But now it seems that they have not been sent out of the palace, but only transferred to Chris''s Scorpio maid group, still working in the palace. It''s just that the maids of Scorpio maid of the palace usually don''t show up outside, so Dake never saw them again. "They must be fourteen now, aren''t they?" Duck tapped the table with his knuckles and asked slowly. If he remembers correctly, the two sisters are one and a half years older than him. Now that he has just had his birthday, Eve and Irene should only be 14 years old. "I think so." Ollie poured the steaming milk tea into the cup, moved it to Dake, and then said, "as for the specific information, it''s better for the young master to ask them himself." Duck picked up the spoon and stirred it slightly in the milk tea. He said, "take the newspapers of these two days." "Yes, young master." Ollie stepped back. Duck waited until the milk tea cooled a little, then he took a sip close to the edge of the cup, showing a trace of satisfaction. Ollie''s talent in this area is really strong, only two or three days out of the deployment can be imported milk tea. The "Pearl" of milk tea is always out of taste. When he drinks milk tea to half a cup or less, Ollie returns with a stack of newspapers. Duck picked out any of them and began to read them. During his stay in the Duchess, he still kept a good habit of reading newspapers. Besides the great sage daily, he also read some more entertaining newspapers. There is a newspaper named "clown daily", just as its name is. The whole page is full of amusing entertainment reports, which sometimes make people laugh. For example, in view of the analysis and evaluation of the "execution ceremony of the demon king", the clown daily pointed to the core and wrote in a very funny context: "No, no, you don''t really believe that the old man Abel Yerkes can find a way to kill the devil completely, do you? I think the devil must have run away, which makes the holy dog jump over the wall and make a punishment ceremony as a cover up! Otherwise, normal people don''t even know where the devil is sealed. Why do they take the initiative to storm thunder? what? You say that the holy religion is in the wind of "the execution ceremony of the demon king", and countless people are playing games behind it. "Young master." A clear call made Dake wake up from his thinking. He turned to look at the door, the twins - Eve and Irene, has quietly appeared. It seems to be to make it easier for the two sisters to be distinguished, or to make it harder for them to be distinguished when they exchange identities. Eve and Irene were dressed in black and white maid dresses, respectively. Their maid''s dress was obviously decorated. The skirt was very short, and a section of snow-white thigh was exposed between them and stockings. Duck looked carefully and found that Eve and Irene were both 1.6 meters tall. As girls just over half of their 14 years old, they still have room for development, but their plain chest seems to have made some of them sentenced to death. Eve and Irene look like each other. They have black hair, bangs and horsetails. There are no marks on their faces that can distinguish them, such as freckles. But duck vaguely remembers that they should have a mole growing in a different position. Her sister Eve is on the left, and her sister Irene''s is on the right. But he couldn''t remember exactly where the mole was growing. But since she is her own maid, there is nothing to care about. Young master Dimon, full of curiosity, asked casually, "by the way, where do your moles grow?" Originally a face indifferent two sisters, delicate small two Teng of a red. But for a long time, they have been loyal to their master''s education. Even if their faces are red, they have to bear the shame and clench their teeth and say: "in the fart, in the fart..." "Oh, it''s on the butt." Dake said with a flat face. It seems that they had the experience of playing in water together when they were young. Then he waved, "you two, come here." Eve and Irene walk past with red faces. The appearance of the two sisters is very good, which is obviously the product of the education of [roommate] gowei. Although they dress simply and don''t wear pink and Daisy, the 14-year-old girl doesn''t need those foreign things to decorate her pink and tender. When they got close to each other, Dake stretched out his hands, one left and one right. Eve and Irene raised their eyelids and looked at him, then hesitated for a moment as if they were trying to figure out the meaning. Then they reached out at the same time, pressing left and right on duck''s palm. After many years, the palms of the three children meet again. Dake can''t help sighing: "time flies. My palm is bigger than yours." The two sisters frowned, and there was light in their eyes. When they were first adopted, they were trained as duck''s maids. Later, they were "eliminated" for many reasons. Naturally, some of them fell behind. Duck looked up and said, "tell me about all these years." Eve and Irene looked at each other. As her sister, Eve said, "it''s nothing. It''s just learning from the housemaid Chris." "Is it hard?" duck asked Eve shook her head: "how can the process of learning knowledge be regarded as hard work?" Duck shrunk his hand and laughed. "Let me see. What have you learned?" The two sisters stepped back. Eve said, "Captain Chris taught us latent shadow." "Latent shadow?" "Is that the magic that goes through the shadows?" thought dak Eve nodded. "Did you have that kind of talent?" duck said enviously? In fact, I always want to know what it''s like to sneak into the shadow. " Eve said: "it''s not too special. Because after drilling into the shadow, the body itself becomes flat from three-dimensional, so the interior of the seemingly thin shadow will be relatively spacious. We don''t even notice that change ourselves. And for those who have the ability, the shadow can''t hinder the sight. So on the whole, it''s no different from diving. The only thing to worry about is the clothes. " Eve picked up her skirt, turned around and said, "our clothes and weapons are made of special materials, otherwise we will be excluded in the process of sneaking into the shadow. Fortunately, as a magic creation closely related to itself, magic guide card can be carried with you. But Eve and I don''t have a good talent in magic guide technology. We only master a few kinds of magic guide cards. It''s all the products of the semi-finished products provided by teacher Chris Then she showed a shy smile. And the side of Irene in see sister frequently appear shy, can''t help but look slightly cold. Unlike her elder sister, who has been paying attention to the young master, Irene prefers to stay in the Scorpio maid of honor group all the time. That kind of "freedom" without serving others is what she wants. But here, of course, she won''t show it. After hearing Eve''s story carefully, duck asked, "what about rhinoceros?" Eve nodded with a smile: "of course, there is a master." She and Irene have only mastered three kinds of magic. Two of them are latent shadow and rhinoceros. Unlike latent shadow, which requires special talents, [rhinoceros] is a kind of CO cultivation, which requires people with close blood relationship. If it''s twins, it''s easier to master. It is a kind of special magic that can transmit what you see and hear to each other instantly in the form of magic in the case of thousands of miles away. It is a kind of special magic that has been used to transmit information thousands of miles during the war. It''s a pity that there are not many talents who can master the art, and there are many restrictions on those who are not proficient enough. Therefore, there are still serious information blocking and information lag during the war. Eve and Irene are very rare talents with both latent talent and rhinoceros. It''s also very convenient for them to serve as valets. It''s a pity that they met Ollie, who was recognized by Aries at the age of 13. It can be said that her luck is very bad. However, as she grew older, Ollie''s temperament became softer and softer, so she transferred them back when she needed them. "Now that you''ve mastered [rhinoceros], there''s no problem." Duck smiles. In this way, even if he does not have to go to the scene, he can watch the "execution ceremony of the demon king" as he wants. So melon seeds, milk tea and popcorn are all ready! ReadyGo After inviting the two sisters to have breakfast, dak asked them to perform "rhinoceros". Eve followed her, and Irene went to the back mountain. What Irene saw and heard, after Eve''s brain processing, was projected onto the white wall. The resolution and frame number of projection are determined by the magic output and control ability of Irene and Eve. When rhinoceros is activated, a quiet forest scene will appear on the wall, and then there will be the sound of leaves and the sound of animals. The whole room seems to be suddenly transferred to the dense forest in the back mountain, which makes it feel like you are on the scene. "Is this rhinoceros? I don''t know if it can be turned into a magic card. " Dake''s constant praise makes Eve, one of the terminals, a little happy. Then the projection on the wall suddenly appeared a wave. But it''s not that Eve has a problem, it''s that Irene has instability. When rhinoceros is launched, not only the sound and the picture, but also the two sisters'' thoughts will be synchronized. Irene is rebellious to the fact that her sister is happy because of such a little praise. But after all, they are professionally trained people, and the slightest fluctuation only subsides in a flash. Then Irene went deeper. Dake is enthusiastic to command her here, just like "cloud tourism", which has a totally different freshness from going up the mountain in person. "That''s great!" After a quarter of an hour, he calmed down and asked Eve, "sister Eve, with your magic, how long can this [rhinoceros] last?" Eve didn''t want to think about it, but said, "if you put in all your strength, it will last half an hour. At the cost of reduced definition, it can support a whole day. Of course, we all carry the enchantment potion, so it will last longer under normal circumstances. " "The potion?" After thinking about it, Dake took out a bottle full of "sugar beans" from his pocket and threw it to her. "Have a taste. If you like, I''ll ask Ollie to make more cans." Eve took the sugar bean and poured one into her mouth. With a trace of sour sweet feeling immediately into the heart, so that the other side of Irene are small swallow saliva. Eve said with a smile, "I''m fine with sweets, but my sister likes them very much." "I''ll bring more tomorrow," he nodded Another half hour passed. Dake just let the two sisters stop casting. The advantage of having two terminals is that Eve can stabilize the picture transmitted by Irene, and the picture will not shake violently because of Irene''s violent movement. He said: "let''s call it a day. Tomorrow we''ll prepare a big screen. The definition doesn''t need to be too high, just 4K." Eve wondered, "what is 4K?" Duck: "Ultra HD." Today is Saturday. But because tomorrow is the stage test, except for [silver wolf Knight] Camilla, the three professors are all in the Duke''s palace. Dak has ordered people to prepare temporary accommodation rooms for Cyrus and planter. They will stay with Ms. cook at the Duke''s house until the end of the phase test tomorrow. The main reason is not to prepare for the exam. But because today and tomorrow, especially tonight, Wang is not safe. Although Cyrus sage and Ms. planter are strong, they are old and don''t like fighting. In case of an accident, duck asked them to stay. As for [silver wolf Knight] Camilla, she stayed in the Gretel Bayer family. Even Diana was forbidden to go out. In the whole King''s capital, there is a strong smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building. But for dak''s Guide elves, it is also tragic. Because tomorrow is the stage test, their learning achievements so far will be fully revealed with the stage test. At this time, if anyone fails in the exam, he will undoubtedly be hanged on the penalty post. Even if not mention the loss of little safflower, but also to bear the ridicule and ridicule of other wizard elves. Although it''s not obvious on the surface, the competition inside is very fierce. They are always good at maintaining the image of a good baby in front of the master, and when the master turns around, they will show their tusks! The competition between Dilu and Yibu is especially fierce. In the last final test, Dilu came in first, and the fairy Ibrahim came in second. This time, the fairy Yibu''s head was tied with a ribbon. He was angry and pointed to the first. Dilu beast is never slack, although the surface calm, but a dark day to stay up late to study hard. The rest of the wizard is no less than let. In Dake''s bedroom, there were candles shining every night. So today, Saturday, the magic guide elves are doing the final sprint before the test, only the little cabbie is lying flat on the balcony, snoring. Seeing that little cabbie is so lazy, with the help of Ms. planter, shrem seems to have seen an opportunity to get rid of the penultimate identity. He has been reading at night these days. Even trash shrem has worked so hard, what qualification does other wizard have not to work hard? Everyone seems to be aware of a terrible fact - if you are caught up by garbage shrem, it will really be "worse than garbage"! Dake sees it in his eyes and enjoys it in his heart. He''s just going to have a grand performance conference when their test is over. Only in this way can Xueba have more sense of achievement, right? In order to provide a comfortable environment for the wizard, he didn''t return to the room all day. That afternoon, he invited Ollie, took Eve and Irene, and went into the kitchen together. Duck didn''t have much thought, just wanted to make all kinds of milk tea, cold drinks, shaved ice and ice cream to satisfy his oral desire. July is hot, but summer is more intense. I am afraid that this year''s "summer" will not end until September. The process of research and development is very smooth. Aoli''s cooking skills are second to none. Dake''s "Eagle''s hand" is steady and fast. Eve and Irene''s fingers are also very dexterous. In the case of no one to delay, one sample after another out of the oven. Duck even tried to make double skin milk, which tastes good. While dak Dimon is immersed in the kitchen, the chaos in the capital is increasing. To this day, there are still a large number of outsiders entering the capital. The city guards of Wangdu did not close the city gate, but only raised the threshold of examination. But for those who really want to enter the city, there are many ways to sneak into the city. At noon, when the sun is strong, the air flow at the top of the gate tower is slightly twisted. The goblin with butterfly wings, like a mass of air, sits on the top of the sentry tower. Even the flying dragon and Griffin hovering in the sky, can not detect her existence. DeeDee Maxwell, on the stage again, has completed the restoration of the young face of the goblin. Such an interesting thing as the "execution ceremony of the demon king" is of course impossible to get rid of the Goblins who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. After being locked up for more than half a year, the goblin finally sneaked out, greedily sucking the fresh air, thinking that in the Wangdu so far away, he would never meet those annoying guys again, would he? But her eyes suddenly turned, and she noticed that a huge animal was coming from a distance. I watched the giant beast waving six fat short legs and galloping to the city gate with the dust. Didi quickly flashed his wings, so that his body quickly became smaller, turned into a black winged butterfly, hiding behind the sentry tower. Standing on the six legged beast, Lily Laplace, who was crying excitedly, suddenly stopped her voice and suddenly looked up at the sentinel tower. Her two beautiful big eyes twinkled with doubts. Didi into a butterfly quickly stopped flapping wings, for fear that Lily was caught on the spot. "Damn it, how did Lily come to Wangdu?" However, in addition to lily, on the back of the six legged beast are cazel and Sarah silver, whom she does not want to see. This group of three who stayed in school came to Wangdu at this special time! "Lily, who do you see?" Professor silver noticed Lily''s unusual behavior and asked immediately. Lily shakes her head and smiles: "just a butterfly." Professor silver smiles and turns to the city gate: "we arrived before the 15th. Shall we go to a hotel first, or shall we go directly to inquire about the place of the ceremony?" Professor kazel turned his wand and humorously said, "then go to the hotel to inquire about the place of the ceremony." Lily was surprised and said, "do you want to find a hotel? Isn''t little duck''s home in Wangdu? " Professor silver glanced at her and said, "we''re here to play, not to visit." Professor kazel also said with a smile: "although Dimon will certainly welcome us, we can''t go to the student''s house for the night as soon as we come, can we? I suggest... That we wait until the execution ceremony is over tomorrow, and then visit the Duke''s house. " "The woman''s mouth is full." Lily curled her lips and complained, "but what kind of ceremony is so beautiful?" Prof. silver and Prof. cazel looked at each other, but did not answer. Among the three, only lily didn''t know that the devil had escaped. In addition, she has no interest in the devil, so she will feel boring. But for people like Prof. silver and Prof. cazel, that doesn''t make much sense. They both wanted to see what happened to the holy religion? "The top three..." Chengwei, who is responsible for examining the identity of the people who enter the city, tries to raise his head and shout. The six legged giant with the head like a toad always stares at him when it approaches, protruding a piece of tongue from its mouth from time to time, giving people a sense of terror that it will suddenly pop out and roll people into the mouth. Professor silver whispered to the bottom, "just a moment. I''ll come down." After that, she reached for a wave, two wisps of wind blowing, with three people floating down the ground. The six legged beast, however, turned into magic after the three men came down. It''s professor kazel''s wizard. They originally came by flying wizard, but Lily quarreled to see the scenery along the way, so she changed to the giant beast on the ground. The city guard was relieved when he saw that the three men cooperated so well. The breath of the six legged beast was so strong that he almost asked for support. Fortunately, the mage who controlled the beast was a reasonable type. But this combination City guard''s eyelids jump: "spirit, goblin, Goblin???" He didn''t dare to show his surprise. He just asked Professor silver to show his identity. As a professor of St. Mary''s college, Prof. silver and his colleagues naturally have the identity cards issued by the kingdom. They show them one by one. The city guard put the ID card into a magic guide device. When the green button of the device lights up, the ID card will be returned, and the guard said, "please don''t call giant animals after entering the city. And recently, the city environment is chaotic, so it''s not suitable to go out. You''d better find a hotel as soon as possible. Let''s go Professor silver nodded slightly and led Lily and Professor kazel into the city. The combination of these three people should be very eye-catching, but recently, there are many sub people coming to Wangdu. Even the elves have come to visit, let alone the noisy orcs. So they were quickly drowned in the crowd. When they finally left, DeeDee Maxwell came back. She was sitting in the air, swinging her two slender legs of silk stockings. The red dance shoes on her feet were shimmering, like gems. Unfortunately, no one could see it when she was invisible. "What a nuisance..." Didi yelled and opened his eyes to the ground. She has been watching at the gate for a long time, and it has no special significance. She just wants to see who will catch up with the muddy water. The appearance of Professor Saint Marian''s trio was completely unexpected. She had thought that the professors of St. Mary''s college would avoid such a ceremony. After all, the holy religion is famous for its fondness for throwing pots in history, which can be said to have formed a culture of throwing pots. If St. Mary''s college, um, had to have the headmaster there, they would surely have left the pot of the failure of the ceremony to arte. Although DeeDee Maxwell is not clear about what happened to the devil, she is quite sure that the devil can not be killed by any "execution ceremony". In other words, from the beginning, she thought that this "execution ceremony of the demon king" would definitely fail. So she came all the way to see the holy religion make a fool of herself~ "I really want to know what it will be like after the failure of the holy ceremony. Is it anger? Or pretend to ignore it? Or throw the pot like crazy? Will those who come to the theatre become the outlet of the church "Or did the church use this as an excuse to whitewash this failed ceremony as a trap to attract the demons and heretics?" Didi flapped her wings, suddenly her eyes blinked and she looked up into the distance. Far away in the sky, where we can''t see it from the perspective of human beings, there is a huge object flapping its wings! "It''s a dragon!" Even DeeDee Maxwell could not help looking surprised. In this era, the pure blood dragon is an extremely rare and nearly extinct species. The main reason is that the pure blood dragon is naturally powerful, but it is very easy to be demonized! And in general, the demonized dragon is even stronger than before, which makes the demons look at the pure blood dragon. At the end of the war, in order to improve the combat effectiveness, the demons attacked the pure blood dragon''s nest more than once, such as the Dragon Canyon, Shenlong island and other famous places were trampled by the fire of war. A large number of pure blood dragon species are demonized and corrupted. In order to retaliate, the pure blood dragon species brazenly joined the hundred nationality alliance, and later lost many lives in the war. The original number of pure blood dragon species was small, and it was almost extinct. Now that the war is over, the only pure blood dragon species left have chosen to live in seclusion and concentrate on the study of breeding methods. Therefore, it is impossible to see pure blood dragon species outside. But with the goblin''s excellent perception, Didi recognized the pure blood dragon at a glance. And the other side obviously saw her. Even if her stealth technology has been very high, but in front of the real eye of the dragon, it is still not enough to see. "Tut!" Didi cut hard, then turned around and ran away. But that pure blood dragon species, actually is in the distance drops suddenly. When it lands, it becomes smaller rapidly. The girl sitting on it jumps down and looks at the pure blood dragon that is becoming a human body. Then the pure blood dragon is transformed into human. This is clearly a white dragon. After becoming human, she is also a silver haired beauty. "Ma." The girl called to the man who was transformed by the white dragon. "Well!" The silver haired beauty nodded her head with a smile, like never tired of listening to that call. But the girl turned up her slender fingers and said, "next, I''ll go to the city alone. Mom, you can do it yourself." "Eh?" The silver haired beauty was stunned and showed a small expression of grievance. But the girl carefully took care of her long black hair, which was completely different from her mother''s, and said, "I have an ID card. After entering the city, we will fight again. " The silver haired beauty nodded and said, "that''s the decision. But mom won''t accompany you to see the execution ceremony of the demon king. I have to stay away from the church. " The girl shook her head and said, "I didn''t say that. We have a good place in this king''s capital, which is beyond the reach of the holy power. Although it''s a bit impolite, let''s visit there tonight for the safety of our mother. " The silver haired beauty hesitated and said, "of course I remember. I remember every word you said. But there, is it really reliable? I mean, you''re just classmates. " The girl picked up the little fat dragon lying on her shoulder, threw it at her mother and said, "what do you think?" The silver haired beauty saw that there was only a smart wizard. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "forget it, whatever you want." [five in one 10000 +] 117/233 Let''s go for college entrance examination [py is a book that should have been published at 12 o''clock last night (sorry, wuwuwu). It''s really kavinga''s sudden delay. There''s nothing I can do about the serial update.) Chapter 504 The sun and the moon alternate, the sunset is gilded like water, and the moonlight hides behind the scenes. At dusk, the king is still full of people. The Griffin knights, guarding the capital, joined forces with the city guards to spread their deployment throughout the capital. Soldiers could be seen patrolling almost every other street. But even so, the disputes among outsiders are still ongoing. Some young knights who recently joined the order of Griffins did not expect that their first mission would be to "see the street". But until the beginning of the task, they were surprised to find that the original "look at the street" can be so difficult! Orcs with boundless power, shrewd and philistine goblins, drunken and irritable dwarves, and magical spirits Every outsider is not easy to provoke. Once someone has a dispute, it''s a vicious fight. The adventurers in the tavern were excited to watch the battle between Chengwei and the outsiders. One by one, they held wine cups, tore beef, and even ate two bowls more rice. However, most of these people are just coming to join in the fun. In fact, they can''t make much noise. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second On the contrary, people who are hiding in the dark have ulterior motives and plan a lot of things. However, if a person with a dark place shows any clues, someone will visit him immediately. At this time of the battle is often calm, very fast end, not a lot of people disturbed. Ming to Ming. Dark to dark. It''s always been the case. Duke''s palace. Dak did not return to his bedroom after dinner. After strolling around the library, he came to the viewing platform on the top of the building and sat on the deck chair, squinting at the night. The Duchess house covers an extremely wide area. The high courtyard wall surrounds the whole residence and then embeds it into the back mountain. Around the courtyard wall, which is still lively on weekdays, there is no voice today. Both houses and shops turned off their lights ahead of time. Duck could see at a glance that the Duchess had imposed a curfew in this small area. Besides, outside the courtyard wall, there must be a large number of people patrolling. Inside the courtyard wall, maids also set up layers of blockade. In this critical period, no one can say for sure whether there will be people staring here. Although alvette and Claire are busy with their business, they will not relax their guard on their mansion. "I hope everything goes well." Dake shook his head slightly, then focused on the book in his hand. Only a few minutes later, Ollie came with a plate and put milk tea and cakes beside him. Then Ollie stopped walking and stood by quietly. With the holder of Aries holy costume at his side, Dake''s safety is natural. The night was quiet. The moon is shining. Peace of mind. Time goes by and the clock goes round. There was no light at all. Suddenly, Dake''s mind moved, and he looked up at a place where the fire burst out outside the courtyard wall. Ollie came out from behind, looking over with a dignified look. Duck could not help frowning: "is it true that there are people who want to attack the Duke''s house?" "Maybe it''s just a mistake?" Ollie said with a smile. "Have a look." Duck lay back and looked sideways. I saw that the fire was burning and the sound was getting louder and louder. Suddenly, a magic light rushed into the sky and burst out like fireworks. "Signal light?" Duck wondered. Ollie nodded and said, "it''s just green. It seems that it''s friends but not enemies." As they spoke, the noise over there had subsided, but we could see that the specially lit lights were approaching the residence at a gradual speed. "Who will come to visit so late?" duck said curiously Ollie thought about it and said, "the Duke doesn''t have a wide range of friends. Apart from his classmates in school and his comrades in arms during the war, no one will visit him. Maybe it''s the sub race she met in the war? " Duck: elves? The orc? " "It''s possible," ole said with a smile Duck got up from his chair and said, "let''s go and have a look." Ollie thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible." Late night visitors, unknown. She shouldn''t have let the young master take the risk. However, as the head maid of the Baiyang palace maid regiment, the self-confidence of protecting the young master also needs to be strengthened. However, when they were about to go down, a wave like water suddenly appeared in the shadow of the corner. Although she is not as silent as Chris, Eve''s latent shadow is still at her best. "Young master." Eve stepped out of the shadow and whispered. Duck smiles: "good evening, Eve. Is it about visitors? " The most important feature of latent shadow is that it can quickly shuttle between complex terrain regardless of space obstacles. What''s more, Eve and Irene have teleportation. It''s not surprising that they get the message in such a short time. Eve nodded a little after hearing the words, and then pointed to the wall. The magic of her fingertips was shining, and there was a projection on the wall, but it was the visitors and guards. I think Irene is going with her around here at the moment. Eve said, "this is the visitor who came here tonight. He said he met the young master." "Did you come to me?" A little surprised, Duke turned to look. The guards in the mansion did not relax their vigilance and surrounded the two visitors in a triangle. Although the night is a little fuzzy, but Dake is still very quick to recognize the identity of the two people. "The two elders of the God of knowledge, Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius, what are they doing here? Is it difficult to solve the problem? It shouldn''t be Dak couldn''t help muttering. Seeing his confusion, Eve said, "do you want Irene to send them away?" "Not at all." Dake shook his head. "Call someone to clean up the guest room. There''s a guest coming." Eve nodded a little and quickly dived into the shadow. Duck waited for her to leave before he said to Ollie, "come on, let''s see what they''re doing." Ollie folded her hands on her abdomen and nodded gently. The night is still quiet. The guard outside the house was informed by Irene, so he put the two elders into the house. But they were still alert, and the two maids they met were also fighting maids from the lion''s palace maid group. Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius walked side by side, two elderly people with nervous faces. Alan reed''s mental state is very poor, with thick black circles around his eyes. Aviva Julius was no better, with blood in her eyes. These days, they have been trying their best to solve the problems left by Dakar, but they are still hard to find a clue. However, for the two elderly people with strong thirst for knowledge, the final result is not important. The process of seeking answers is enough to keep them excited. At that time, they were completely in a state of concentration. If someone didn''t suddenly break into their house tonight, they would not even bother to see the "execution ceremony of the demon king" tomorrow. But in this world, there has never been a if. I think of the bad news brought by the members of the order who broke into the house. These days, the two old people who stay up all night are more and more haggard. After they stepped into the Duke''s mansion, they looked up a little and looked around. The Duke''s house was extremely vigilant. From entering the threshold, there were countless eyes on them. As if, whenever they have a change, they will be instantly obliterated. If they are not in a good mental state, they will hide their last thoughts. "We have to ask dak Dimon." "From the fact that he didn''t shut us out, there''s still a chance." The two old men lowered their eyelids at the same time to hide their restlessness. Any examinee who is immersed in the examination questions but is suddenly informed that the examination time has arrived will be like this. "Cold, hot, hot." In the reception room, duck selected a pot of hot tea, poured it into two cups, then put down the teapot and sat on the main seat. "What about the young master?" Ollie has a sweet smile. "I want to be cold, of course. After all, my heart is as hard as iron." Ollie smiles and pours him a cup of iced lemon tea. After taking a sip, duck said to the corner, "sister Eve, have tea at the table." Eve came out of the shadow, bowed a little, and sat down on duck''s left. As a maid, she shouldn''t have been at the table on such an occasion, but Dake adopted an imperative tone and couldn''t refuse. Ollie said with a smile, "so little Eve, do you want it hot or cold?" "It''s hot." Said Eve. Black tea into the cup, steaming. When Ollie put the teapot down, there were approaching footsteps outside the door. The maid in front pushed the door open, and then four guards quickly entered, standing at the four corners. The two elders of the knowledge god religion entered the room under the "protection" of the rest. "Good evening, master Dimon." Aaron reed took a breath, put his hand across his chest and bowed. "Since it''s a late night visit, don''t be too polite. Please sit down," he said with a wave of his hand Aaron REEs and Aviva Julius looked at each other, went to the table, pulled out their chairs and sat down. Dake clasped his hands and supported himself on the table. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you "It''s OK," said Alan Reese, with a strong smile. It''s just that the two topics of the young master are really too difficult. So far, there is no clue. " "There will always be a clue." If you''re worried about your disciple Ignaz Cooper, you don''t have to. He''s doing well. When you solve my problem, I will give you a perfect disciple. " Alan Reese said with a wry smile: "since the young master said so... I certainly don''t doubt it. But sometimes I want to see that bastard. " Duck sipped his tea and said with a smile, "is that what you''re here for tonight. If so... " Alan reed''s eyebrows jumped, as if aware of the deep meaning of Dake''s words. He quickly said, "not really. Since my disciple has done something stupid, he should pay for his own stupidity. We have something else to ask for tonight! " "What else do you want?" Dake couldn''t help squinting a little, looking at the two elders of the knowledge religion. Unlike when they first met in the horseshoe tavern, the two elders were extremely depressed. In particular, the old woman named Aviva Julius did not have the firmness at that time. "So it seems that what they are asking for may not be small." Dake thought in his heart and said, "to get to the point, let''s get to the point." After hearing this, Aaron Reese couldn''t help looking at Aviva Julius. The half goblin granny''s face was stiff, and she was obviously extremely bad at begging. Alan reed had to harden his head and said to himself, "well, some members of our order met the formation led by nvwushen in the west of Wangdu, and they were all arrested..." "Wait a minute. Are you arrested? When do I do that? " Half way through, duck interrupted. With a low head, Allan Reese was even more embarrassed: "but they were led by the female warrior God..." Duck said with a smile: "elder reed, you should know that what you usually call the goddess of arms is alvette Saint Dimon, the only Duchess of the Kingdom, one of the thirty-six councillors, the Minister of security of the Kingdom, not my mother. I have no right to interfere in her administrative actions. " Alan reed''s face turned pale. But duck added, "of course, I''m a little bit interested in why your order was arrested. If you''re willing to reveal a little bit, I''m not buying this cup of tea tonight." His voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear the so-called "interest". And Aaron reed doesn''t really think he''s interested. And he seemed to hear the implication. Aviva Julius, who was next to him, apparently heard it, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Aviva Julius, as a half goblin, is a born goblin magician. Cooperating with Allan rydes, who is a senior mage, she has enough confidence to match most people. But in this Duchess house, they can only lie down. Even if the blonde young master said the threat in such a straightforward tone, she could only press her temper to death. It never occurred to Alan reed that before he asked for something, they were threatened. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of the Duke''s mansion without making it clear. However, after a short deliberation, he said, "they are doing illegal assembly in a house in the west city." "Illegal assembly?" "I''m going to be very upset if you don''t make it a little clearer," he said, tapping the table with his fingertips "The six elders of our church summoned the people to spread the faith of the God of knowledge..." Alan Reese added helplessly Duck interrupted subconsciously, "wait, six? If I remember correctly, there are only 13 elders in your church? " After a moment''s silence, Alan Reese hardened his head and said, "it''s like this." Duck could not help but be happy: "that is to say, nearly half of your elders are arrested for illegal assembly? No wonder you visit late at night. All of a sudden, half of the elders are lost, and everyone will be worried. But aren''t your six elders kicked in the head by donkeys? How can we spread the belief beyond saint in the land of Wangdu? Is it because the church is busy with rituals that it can take advantage of "No, how dare you." A cold sweat oozed out of the forehead of Aaron reed. "I think I''m lucky to be captured by the Security Department of the Kingdom this time," he continued. If you are caught by the holy religion, you and this lady Aviva Julius may not be able to sit here so safely. " Both Aaron Reese and Aviva Julius were silent. Obviously both of them feel the same way. Dake looked at their reaction and said flatly, "even a six-year-old knows that. You can''t be an intellectual without knowing, can you? " There is a sense of pressure in the reception room. At last, Aviva Julius could not help saying, "they are possessed, but they are not wise. But what we believe in is pure "knowledge", and the so-called "God of knowledge" we spread is just a fiction, not a contest for faith. So... " "So what are they doing today?" Dake banged on the table and stopped her from going on. Aviva Julius was unable to continue sophistry. "Show the public the importance of knowledge, and let them understand the tragedy of ignorance and the importance of seeking knowledge," said Alan reed Duck sighed and said to his left, "Eve." "Yes Eve gave a quick drink. Ducky wanted Eve to see off the guests, but she was surprised by her sudden increase in volume. However, the expression on his face did not show any flaw. But Alan reed was also frightened, subconsciously said: "today these days, perhaps more special." "Well?" Duck presses Eve, who is about to get up. There was a subtle change in Aviva Julius'' face. Aaron Reed''s face was stagnant, but it was too late to stop. He had to continue: "July and a half, the middle of the year, is the day when the gate of Hades will not be opened. In recent days, the gap between the underworld and the world is the weakest, which is the most suitable for summoning souls and worshiping ancestors. And Wangdu is in the middle of the mainland. We, the knowledge God church, offer sacrifices on this night every year. We hope that the spirits of the great men can hear our call and come to the members of the order. " After hearing this, Dake wanted to say "that''s it", but he didn''t say it at last. Instead, he said slowly, "have you ever succeeded?" Alan Reese looked down a little and said, "No. It''s not going to work, is it? It''s just a common sacrifice, and it doesn''t use the undead spell. And those great men, no matter how great they were in their lifetime, who went to the underworld after their death, are just one of thousands of souls. The underworld has the river of the underworld and the wall of sigh. Wandering by the river of the underworld for a long time, the spiritual consciousness will be destroyed. Even if you cross the river of the underworld, you can''t get through the wall of sighing, and you can''t get to the pure land of bliss, it''s in vain. " Duck could not help frowning. What Alan reed said touched the blind area of his knowledge. In this world, there is no reincarnation of the underworld, no ox head and horse face. The soul wreckage after death will disappear in the wind, but there is a place for the soul, the underworld. After all, how does the soul rise to the underworld? In what form does the underworld exist? What''s the truth of what Alan reed said? He began to wonder what the God of knowledge had done or wanted to do this evening. 5100+ Chapter 505 "Just ordinary sacrifice?" Dake''s tone was as flat as ever. But neither Allan Rees nor Aviva Julius can take it as a casual remark. From his first acquaintance in horseshoe pub, the 13-year-old boy showed his mind and wisdom far beyond that age. In particular, those two problems have brought them a great impact. The reason why Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius came to the house was that they subconsciously regarded him as the head of the family in the Duke''s mansion. But dak Dimon obviously didn''t mean to help them. And not only did he not want to help them, he even showed an attitude of further accountability. At the end of the day, their relationship with Dake is not "good" in itself. It''s the result of going to the doctor in a hurry. After all, knowledge theology is only a small sect, and there is no other straw to save lives. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second "Even if it''s not an ordinary sacrifice, they just want to pursue the truth..." Alan reed said cautiously Dake looked at him: "you are the master of the devil. You don''t know that it''s a taboo to reprint historical figures?" "I know, so I don''t really agree with it," sighed Alan reed "Reed has expressed resistance." Aviva Julius suddenly looked up and said, "but our order is actually a relatively loose organization. The thirteen elders have their own opinions and reach a consensus only on the basis of seeking knowledge. So we usually use the voting system when we decide something. If more than half of them vote for it, seven of them will be granted permission to carry out it. " "Seven people, didn''t they say only six were arrested?" Duck wondered. Aviva Julius said in a deep voice, "one didn''t come." Dak: "the ghost of the group?" When it comes to this, it seems that there is a small singularity. After learning that the six elders had been arrested, Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius came to the Duke''s house as quickly as they could. Therefore, although they are aware of this layer, they do not think deeply. In retrospect, I suddenly find that the whole situation is as simple as it seems. Dake thought a little, then looked strange and said: "should not, you are reported by your own people?" If that is the case, the logic that was missing before will be straightened out. As a matter of fact, although knowledge theology threatened Dakar, after investigation, it will be found that it was completely the personal behavior of Ignaz Cooper. Dake''s impression of the church, which teaches poor children to read and write for free, is not bad. Otherwise, he would not have talked quietly with the two elders in front of him. I think it''s the same with alvette. If someone hadn''t reported it, I''m afraid few people would have paid attention to such a seemingly harmless small order. There was a joke in Dake''s eyes: "I didn''t expect that even such a small order had internal strife." Although neither Allan rydes nor Aviva Julius admitted it, from their facial expressions, it should be that Ba is inseparable. Duck then said with a smile: "I personally think that rather than plead with me here, you''d better think about it. What kind of person is that? What can he get after he has put half of the elders in prison? " It''s clear that Aaron Reese and Aviva Julius are aware of something. But they don''t seem to want to say much in front of outsiders. Of course, this is also a common sense. But melon in front of us, how can we not eat? So Dake said, "if I could tell you something, I might be able to help you. What do you think?" After hearing the words, Aaron Reese and Aviva Julius looked at each other and seemed to reach a consensus. And then Aaron reed finally said, "Mercure hull, it''s his name. At the beginning of the year, he replaced the seriously ill Isaac Bradley and became the 13th elder "Mercure hull, Isaac Bradley... Who and who?" Dake rolled his eyes quietly, but he soon cleared his mind. Isaac Bradley was one of the 13 elders of the knowledge religion. But it seems that the elders of the knowledge god religion are all old people, which is in line with the impression of "erudition", but it will also bring some inevitable troubles. Once this person is old, everything goes wrong. Maybe at some point, the body suddenly broke down. So is Isaac Bradley. After the new year, he suddenly fell ill, and then his health went down all the way and he couldn''t get up again. Before resigning his position as Presbyterian, he introduced Mercure hull, an elderly man who could not find anything wrong with his resume. With his erudition and gentleness, Mercure hull was quickly accepted by the other elders. It''s just that Allan rydes and Aviva Julius never thought that Mercure hull would stab the order at this critical moment. They are puzzled about this behavior, but according to the current signs, it can only be him who stabbed the order. Around this Mercure hull, dak talked with the two old men for almost half an hour, but he still couldn''t find the motive of Mercure hull''s back stabbing the God of knowledge. According to the description of Allan rydes and Aviva Julius, Mercure hull is erudite and wise, gentle and kind, and he is not the one who can do that kind of thing. On the other hand, from the point of view of maintaining the public order of the capital, even if Mochu hull is really a prosecutor, he can only give commendation, not blame. Therefore, this matter can only be stopped for a while. And dak won''t listen to just one family. When Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius still wanted to intercede for those arrested. "I''ll get to know the situation, but it needs to be over tomorrow night," he said Tomorrow night is a line. Everything has to wait until the end of the "execution ceremony". After calm thinking, Allan rydes and Aviva Juliet can only reluctantly accept this result. Duck smiles, raises his hand and says, "good night, then." After the two elders of the knowledge cult were dismissed, dak said to Eve, "find someone to keep up with them." Eve immediately nodded and quickly fell into the shadow. Although the maids of Scorpio palace maid group have been transferred, there are still enough maids in the house. Eve and Irene can be regarded as "Scorpio" Kris''s own disciples. Their status is second only to Kris''s maid. They always have the temporary transfer right when Kris is away. As Aaron rydes and Aviva Julius left the palace, two skilful maids of Scorpio quietly followed. In addition to follow-up investigation, they will also protect the safety of the two to a certain extent. Dake had a vague feeling that this time the event of knowledge theology might not be as simple as it seems. When the deployment was completed, he leaned back in his chair and said to Ollie, who was standing beside him, "sister Ollie, what do you think?" With her mouth slightly tilted, Ollie said, "although I don''t know what method the people of that order want to use, let alone recall the spirits of the great men in history to this world, even anyone who violates life and death is prohibited. This is why the Necromancers of the past were not well received. This is the same reason that we are not allowed to use the magic guide to recreate the human species that existed in history. No one wants to live in peace after death. So in any case, the six so-called elders all committed crimes. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. " Duck nodded and said, "I think the same thing. However, since there is a ghost in it, we need to consider whether the six elders were induced by someone to do such a thing. Mercure hull, this man has to pay special attention. " Ollie asked, "young master, do you think he has induced the six elders of the God of knowledge?" Dake shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''m just proposing such a possibility. After the ceremony, let Chris investigate. Now that everything is in front of us, we should nip the possible danger in the bud. " Ollie said, "do you need to report to the Duke about this evening?" "Don''t go out of your way to report. If she comes back, you can let her know by the way," he said Ollie had a number in her mind. Dake is to close the book to open again, looking at the page thinking. The lights are flickering and the shadows are mottled. The house is quiet again. But the peace did not last long. When Dake came back, it was just when Eve came out of the shadow of the corner again. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and asked, "visitors again?" Eve nodded solemnly. Duck sighed a little: "it''s hard to have a visitor on weekdays. This untimely time of the night is coming one after another. Who is it this time? " Eve pointed to the wall, the magic output of fingertip, the white wall will emerge a lifelike projection. On the street a little way from the Duchess. The two new visitors, who were walking straight in the direction of the Duke''s mansion, were also blocked by the patrolling guards as before. But with the knowledge of the two elders of the divine religion, the guard did not immediately start. The two sides faced each other four or five meters apart, and the atmosphere gradually solidified. Duck looked at it carefully. The two new visitors wore large cloaks whose brims were deliberately pulled down to cover half their faces. In the flickering lights, even the half face is blurred, so that people can not recognize the specific face. Irene, who is in charge of receiving information at that end, only hides far behind. The conversation between the two sides was very subtle. Only the smaller visitor took a step forward, then took off the hood of his cloak and spilled out his long black hair like a waterfall. Irene knew how difficult it was to take care of this kind of long hair, and her eyes were filled with envy. Then one of the guards came out, talked with him for a few words, and then turned around. "Looking for the young master again?" The Escort''s request for instructions and Irene''s murmur were transmitted to the Duke''s palace through the telepathy. Dake watched with surprise. The visitor obviously noticed that his face was familiar and delicate. "Young master, who is this?" Ollie asked, frowning. But Dake said, "Ollie, I want to eat lamb." In the middle of the night, it''s not easy to cook lamb without preparation. However, some cooked meat can be served after simple cooking. The maids who had been told to move quickly in the kitchen. "It''s so late. Is it the Duke?" "No, I think it''s the young master." "Young master? Do you want so much meat for the young master''s supper? " "The young master has a visitor." "Is that more strange?" Maids are always good at using gossip to add a color to plain life. The news of the young master''s strange meat visitors spread all over the Duchess like wings. At this time, the two visitors did not even enter the door! When the girl with dark long hair and her mother appeared at the door of the Duke''s mansion, duck had already set up a whole meat banquet in the dining room. Ollie stood behind the young master with a strange look on her face and asked several times, "is this really OK? Won''t it scare the guests? " "Don''t worry." "Duck waved his hand." Xuejie is not that kind of rigid person. " Milk tea, fried chicken and barbecue, fat every day. But in this world, there are always people who can''t eat fat. Pandora doragon is one of them. "Didn''t come out to pick me up." Pandora looked at the door of the Duchy''s palace, his eyes hanging slightly. Irene can''t escape from her eyes. She knew someone must be watching on the other side. And most of them will be lovely schoolboys. She didn''t take Dake''s invitation to her before he left school as polite. Now that she''s here, it''s Xuedi''s fault that she doesn''t greet her as the master. She can build up her psychological advantage when her younger brother is in the lead. When we meet with them, we can have a little bird''s-eye view. Think of here, Pandora is like holding each other''s small tail, a hook in the corner of the mouth. "What are you thinking?" Asked the silver haired beauty of the white dragon behind her. Pandora said flatly: "I''m thinking about how to be in the top position." "In the upper position?" Hephaes doragon, the silver haired beauty, showed a smile. "What are you thinking?" "It''s called the way to get along, mom, you don''t understand." Pandora made a coquettish remark, which accelerated her pace. "Ladies, this way, please." The maid who came to greet them led them to the second floor. This move alone made the people in the mansion realize that the visitors this time had a completely different status from the two people in front of them. Pandora followed the maid to the restaurant. She couldn''t help but open her eyes with the strong meat fragrance that had already floated into her nose. Then he gave a big smile. "Well, I forgive you." [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 506 The light in the dining room was dim. On the table covered with gorgeous tablecloth, there are plates of meat with different cooking methods. Especially in the middle of the plate piled like a hill of pork chops, from the top of the sauce dripping down to the bottom of the plate, emitting a strong fragrance, people can''t help but salivate. Duck just looked at it and felt his appetite was surging wildly. He quickly restrained his appetite and waited patiently for the arrival of sister Pandora. As for Pandora''s visit, he was surprised and somewhat pleased. "The execution ceremony of the demon king" is a big event that can attract anyone to go to the capital. If sister Pandora really said that she would not stay in school this summer vacation, then this event is the reason for her to visit Wangdu. In the same way, maybe some of the professors will come to Wangdu. Duck couldn''t help thinking of Professor Lily and Professor cazel. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I really miss them. The first website is m.9biquge. com Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from far to near, and then he looked up to the door. The guide maid stopped at the door of the restaurant. Pandora and hephaes entered the restaurant together. Her eyes crossed the hill of meat chops, and finally saw a long time no younger brother. On the contrary, she restrained her smile and showed her reserve. "Xuejie." With a little smile, duck got up from his seat and went around the table to meet him. I haven''t seen it for more than a month, and it seems that there is no change in my sister. But her face was much brighter. It''s probably due to another woman around her, isn''t it? As early as he was in the college, Dake noticed the clues, but he didn''t ask. Now it seems that Pandora did find her family after her trip during the Christmas holiday. I just don''t know which relative of this woman who can''t see the age difference? So with a trace of curiosity, duck went near and said, "good evening, Xuejie. Have you just arrived?" "That''s not true." Pandora couldn''t help smiling again. "When you visit other people''s homes, you always have to buy some presents, don''t you?" Then she put a big package directly into Dake''s palm. Duck took the gift in both hands, felt his hands sink, and said curiously, "what''s this?" Pandora said with a smile: "egg models. I didn''t expect that the distribution scope of these egg models has been expanded to the urban area. I thought they were only sold in duel hall." "You''re smoking too much. Come to me and deal with it," he said "I didn''t smoke that." Pandora narrowed his eyes and pulled hephaes over from behind. "Introduce hephaes doragon, my mother." "Hello, dak Dimon." Hephaes took off his hood and scattered his silvery white hair. Dachton felt a very special breath from the silver haired lady. But instead of KY asking questions now, he immediately reached for his hand and said respectfully, "Hello, aunt hephaes doragon. I''m a freshman in the noble College of St. Mary''s college. I have the honor to meet my sister in the library." Hephaes winked at him. His long eyelashes trembled slightly. He said with a smile, "Pandora has told me about you." "Is it?" Tucker retracted his hand in embarrassment - but did not. After he opened three chakras, he got the power of growth, but he couldn''t even move a trace! Another super woman! Say good girls are "hands without the power to tie a chicken"? How come all the girls around him are Hercules? So where''s rose? Where''s rose? Dake had no choice but to continue to say: "Auntie, I''ve prepared a snack for you. Don''t you want to try it?" Hephaes turned to look at the table, and then let go. "You have a heart." "He''s always been fine." Pandora couldn''t help laughing. Duck turned black and said, "do you want a cold drink or a hot one?" "Do you have a cold drink?" Pandora, good road. "Of course," he said. Iced black tea, iced lemon tea, Iced Milk Tea, whatever you want. " "Ice lemon tea, please. It''s an appetizer." Pandora naturally followed dak. Olivia pulled out the chair from the table, then moved the opposite plate to Dake''s side, took ice from the ice box and put it into the glass, then poured lemon tea and shaked it well. Pandora and hephaes sat down one after another. Daxi not taboo pick up the fork will fork pork chops into Pandora''s plate, said with a smile: "you''re welcome, eat more." As early as in the college, Dake knew very well that Pandora was a pure carnivore. After all, there were so many people watching him in the college canteen, so he was restrained. Now at home, of course, you don''t have to worry about it any more. To tell you the truth, he really wants to hold a "who is the big stomach king" competition to see who has a bigger appetite, Diana and Pandora - well, little Jolla may also have the qualification to join the battlefield. Speaking of Aurora, duck said in a low voice, "inform miss Montiel Farley." Ollie went out to the dining room and told the maid at the door. Since Pandora and his mother visit late at night, they will naturally stay at the Duke''s house. Dake has already sent someone to prepare their bedroom, but I don''t know how long they will stay. But since I want to live in the mansion, I naturally want to introduce it to other people in the mansion. Alvette and Claire are not here, and then there are jasmine maid chief and aurora. After that, Dake and Pandora began to talk in a low voice. When the two young people whispered, hephaes doragon, as an elderly man, did not disturb him, but just politely wiped out the meat on the table. As a pure blood dragon, even if it turns into a human, it also has a bottomless stomach. Hephaes was satisfied with dak''s family. People who are not rich enough can''t afford their own daughters. Although her daughter doesn''t need to be raised by a man, there are always inconvenient times for girls. Sometimes when they are tired, they want to lie flat. It''s very important to have a boy who can make her lie flat. Of course, she can''t give up her daughter because of her family. If you want to steal the treasure from the dragon, you need more than courage! Just as the atmosphere in the restaurant was hot, Aurora montillfarley came down the corridor. When she was informed by the maid, she was in fact surprised. But on second thought, Dake even told her that she had a visitor. Isn''t that a tacit admission that she was a family member? Not the guests, but the family. There was a touch of sweetness in her heart. So she quickly put on a relatively formal home clothes, came to the restaurant. This mood, has been maintained until the door - that moment, she would smell the smell of a strong enemy! "It''s the dragon!" The dragon and the giant are two species at the peak. But there are no two tigers in one mountain. No matter in legend or historical facts, the relationship between pure blood dragon species and pure blood giant dragon is not much better. They are naturally hostile, but due to the living environment and other reasons, they seldom have confrontation. It''s two rare races that see each other as imaginary enemies. Aurora slowed down at the door. Pandora and Dake''s conversation stopped abruptly, and instinctively turned to the door. Hephaes, on the other hand, continued to fill his mouth with meat chops, at the same time, looked at the door at random. "Two dragons!" Aurora took a sharp step back, always let people feel cowardly expression completely gone, eyes emerged a trace of dignified. "Giant and spirit and man?" Hephaes'' eyes twinkled, and at one glance he penetrated Aurora''s reality. "Day by day giant and moon spirit are mixed with people. It''s interesting." The atmosphere in the restaurant was burning for a moment. Dake squinted and said, "this is my sister, Aurora." His insertion eased the atmosphere. Aurora eased her expression, grabbed her finger and walked quickly. She soon came to Dake''s right hand and sat down. "This is my fourth grade sister, Pandora," she said. "It''s fifth grade as soon as autumn comes." Then he turned to Pandora and said, "aurora will be admitted in September. She has got the admission notice in advance." Pandora looked at the "duck Dimon''s sister" with great interest and said with a smile, "that''s a freshman. Meet me. I''m Pandora doragon, and this is my mother. " "Learn, learn elder sister is good!" Aurora Lian quickly got up and said, "I''m Aurora montillville. Please give me more advice in the future." Pandora looked at the little sister who felt familiar and said, "Saint Marian is a sub college. If you are assigned to the magic house, just come to me. By the way, aren''t you and Diana related? " Aurora was stunned and then said, "do you know Diana? She''s my cousin. " "Of course I know Diana." Pandora reached for her lips and whispered, "Diana and I often go to traveler''s street to open a small kitchen without telling dak. Do you know traveller street? A business street under St. Mary''s college can buy almost everything you want. It''s a wonderful night out there. " "Traveler''s street? Is there another place like this? " Pandora sat down with a glimmer of vision in her eyes. Pandora said with a smile: "many people will feel that the college is just a teaching building and dormitory before they go to school, but St. Mary''s is not like that. There is everything they need for life in it. We''re going to stay in the college for nine months, but it''s not boring Aurora thought about it and asked, "is it like a small town?" "It''s a little different." Pandora forked up a piece of meat covered with sauce and said to her, "I''ll know when you go to school. If you don''t have the burden of college courses, you''ll find a lot of good things. " Aurora looked at Pandora''s small mouthful of meat, then swallowed a little saliva, trying to restrain his appetite. She''s always worried about getting fat because she has too much appetite. "With the giant''s digestion ability, such a little meat will only become the nourishment for growth." Pandora pointed to the part below Aurora''s neck and said, "Aurora, you should eat more." Aurora couldn''t help but look down: "but even if I don''t get fat, I don''t want to be as big as my mother..." "The city of monticephaly in the distance will cry when I hear your words, won''t it?" Listening to their gradually familiar conversation, Dake could not help rolling his eyes. Sister Pandora, is this the end of the line? He has been able to imagine a big stomach king with two small stomach kings sweeping the night stalls in the tourist street. In a word, since Pandora and Aurora chatted, dak had to change the chat object into hephaes doragon. "Just call me auntie." Hephaes winked at him. His white face always made him feel that Pandora''s schoolsister had suddenly become mature. Hephaes is like a mature replica of Pandora, both in appearance and character, are very similar. But after talking with hephaes for a while, dak, who is familiar with Pandora, realized that his initial impression was completely wrong. Pandora''s "extroversion" sometimes gives people a strong feeling of support. Before that, she was actually a very autistic person. Her heart was as fragile as a glass when she poked. She had been protecting herself with a steel shell. That is to say, the role of "harmlessness of human and animal" is the only way to make him contact carefully. Although she gradually became cheerful after finding her mother, the soft nature of her heart did not change much. by comparison. Hephaes, on the other hand, is a man who looks exactly the same. Steel armour, steel claw and steel core. Just a tea time conversation, Dake knew that she was a type who would get what she wanted. "Is this the dragon?" The train of thought flies around. Irene and Eve have told him that hephaes has the smell of dragon seed. Now, she is really a standard dragon! Well, sister Pandora is a hybrid of dragon and human. This is also in line with duck''s guess. After all, there are not many people who can take out the dragon''s scales to make Christmas presents. Now I think that the scale is probably the result of Pandora''s own shedding Dake''s eyes could not help glancing at the smiling sister, thinking about where the scale grew? But as soon as this thought spread, he suddenly realized how bad his behavior of using it to turn into a wizard! Ducketton turned white. Although when he bought [white dragon ball] from him, Pandora probably knew that he would use that piece of [dragon''s inverse scale] to refine the demon guide spirit. But guessing and knowing are two different things. "I can''t let her know. I''ve really refined the scales!" When Dake spoke, he kept a secret. Fortunately, she didn''t show "green eyed baby dragon" before. But his face suddenly changed and he noticed that the wizard was coming here. It''s midnight! [two in one 4000 + (yesterday)] Chapter 507 For children''s growth, the Dimon family has always been implementing the policy of "enriching and supporting". That is to say, "education resources should be rich", "study time should be rich", "clothing, food, housing and transportation should be rich". Since returning to the Duke''s house, Dake has equipped every wizard with an exclusive maid - which is not just for supervision, of course. The maids will customize their own clothes and food according to the preferences of each wizard. When the wizard is tired of learning, they will also provide additional relaxation services to help the wizard quickly recover their energy and improve their learning efficiency. This night''s snack is just a small part of it. But midnight is not compulsory, tonight is the night before the exam, so many wizard have chosen to continue to review. Come to have a snack and have a rest. Basically, they are greedy magic guides, such as little cabbie and green eyed baby dragon... Well, green eyed baby dragon! The maid with half a face protruded from the door of the dining room looked at the young master at the dining table. "All right." Duck sighed and nodded to her. Remember the website novelhall.com It''s not good for the wizard to come to the restaurant for supper when there are visitors. But tonight''s guests are special. There''s no need to be too formal. After getting the young master''s nod, the maid went back to the door. Then a group of maids with plates came in and filled the special tables of the wizard. There are vegetables, fruits, cakes, meat, milk, black tea and other drinks. Magic guide elves do not avoid meat and vegetables, but taste slightly different. For example, meow likes fish, Mengyao likes sweets, big milk cans like vegetables, and vampire Qianjin doesn''t like garlic. "I''ve long wanted to ask, what''s that table for?" Pandora asked as he saw the maids coming into the restaurant one after another. Duck hooked Pandora''s demon, held the young winged dragon that was eating the meat, and flew over with his wings, letting duck tease his chin. He said, "that''s the table for the wizard." Just then, "meow meow" the magic guide elves who call then swarm in one after another. Pandora''s mind moved, and at a glance he saw the green eyed young dragon mixed in. A trace of inspiration passed through her mind, and she was surprised and said, "this shouldn''t be..." Dak took a look at hephaes beside Pandora and said: "yes, this is the magic guide spirit made from [fusion factor] and [white dragon ball]!" Pandora''s mouth crossed an arc, but did not continue to say. After entering the restaurant, the green eyed young dragon also felt something. Subconsciously, he looked at her. His big round eyes twinkled like blue gems. Pandora reached out to it. Green eyed young dragon walks out of the wizard group with a puzzled face and looks at Pandora and hephaes around her repeatedly. Pandora and hephaes have the same breath of white dragon, but they can''t tell. After seeing the white dragon, hephaes was also surprised and said, "is this the wizard of dak?" As early as before, she had heard a lot about dak from Pandora, especially for his wizard. Pandora''s young winged dragon showed intelligence, so that she can not doubt her daughter''s words. She just started to learn the magic guide technology a month ago. With the gradual deepening of her understanding of magic guide, she became more and more curious about Dake''s ability. Of course, she also wants to have a wizard with intelligence, preferably a white dragon baby with intelligence, which can fill her motherhood that she has no place to vent for more than ten years. The young dragon in front of her is her ideal type. "This is a green eyed baby dragon, born... Well, two months." Dake also wants to introduce the green eyed baby dragon, but the latter has come to Pandora and hephaes and sat down to make sure he doesn''t look too high. Pandora and hephaes touch the green eyed young dragon''s paw with one hand. Both mother and daughter feel the same intimacy. Then Pandora forked a large meat chops from the table to feed the green eyed baby. "Ah ~" The green eyed young dragon glanced at dak secretly. Seeing that his master just looked at him with a smile, he opened his mouth and bit the tender and juicy steak, and "Baji" swallowed it twice. Successful feeding Pandora immediately fork on the second steak. Hephaes poured him a large cold drink. Under the service of two elder sisters, the green eyed young dragon mews happily. "Well." The little cabbie, who was enjoying a big meal, looked around. Suddenly, he came to Dake and looked up at him with his fingers. Unable to laugh or cry, Dake also fed it meat chops. But in this way, the rest of the wizard also quit, one by one surrounded by all over. In a twinkling of an eye, Dake was surrounded by his own babies. He just had to feed them one by one. But as he was feeding, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked up again and successfully matched the poor big eyes of the green eyed young dragon. This baby dragon abandoned Pandora and hephaes and squeezed in. Dake can''t help but look at Pandora and hephaes, and then he sees her unhappy face, while hephaes is helpless. While seeing the whole journey, Aurora was laughing. Scenes like this family comedy are always very popular with her. In a single parent family, her mother is always busy with urban construction, so Pandora has to let herself be sensible from childhood. Deep in her heart, she can''t resist the warm family comedy. After midnight, the guide elves returned to the room under the supervision of the maids. Once again, only duck and others were left in the restaurant. With this episode, people who are finally familiar with it turn from the original topic to tomorrow''s "execution ceremony of the demon king". Pandora confessed: "in fact, my mother is not very accessible to the sphere of influence of the church, so I thought of bringing her to the Duchess. I can think of a place without a holy eye, probably only here. " Duck nodded and said, "no problem. Stay as long as you want. There are not many other rooms in our family, but many vacant rooms. I have ordered the maid to prepare the room for you. If you are not satisfied with the position, you can change it at will. " Thinking of the time when Pandora found his mother, Dake had already speculated about hephaes''s experience. There is only one reason why a loving mother can not look for her daughter for such a long time, that is, she can not look for her daughter. As a child, Pandora was abandoned in the forest of exile, suffering from the love of the exiled people and the suffering brought by the bad environment, and finally witnessed the people who cared about her die one by one. If she had not met principal arte and Ms. Bella, her life would still be surrounded by despair and curse. But fortunately, she did. It is a turning point of fate to be brought into St. Mary''s college by the president of arte. Since then, she has been lucky. At Christmas, she went back to the exiled forest to worship the dead, but she met hephaes who came to the exiled forest at the first time. It changed her life again. She began to hold more expectations for the future. Dake didn''t let his curiosity come out. He never mentioned the prison break of Badia. He just assured his sister the safety of the Duke''s mansion. But after that, he said, "do you want to watch the execution ceremony of the demon king?" "I have this idea," Pandora said. Aren''t you going to see it? " She thought she could go with dak. Duck winked at her and said, "I have a better way to watch." "Watching the film?" Pandora recalled the word and said with a smile, "tell me about it." Duck snapped his fingers. Eve and Irene come out of the shadow at the same time. Pandora was not surprised. Although her eyes are not as powerful as hephaes''s "eyes of the real dragon", they can also see through some real things. From entering the restaurant, she knew that Eve had been hidden in the shadow. And then Irene came. But after seeing them, she turned her eyes and realized that there should be instant messaging between the twins. Without waiting for her to ask, duck said, "Irene can be our eyes. We just need to watch it in the palace. And she is a professional sneaker, even if the devil''s execution ceremony broke out thunder, also can escape in time Pandora said acutely, "do you think the execution ceremony of the demon king will not succeed?" Duck could not help laughing: "they may have another purpose." Pandora pondered for a moment and looked at hephaes. Hephaes nodded to her. She then turned back and said, "so it''s meaningless to go to the scene in person?" "So, how about watching it with us?" said duck Now that he has invited, Pandora has no reason to disagree. After two more conversations, they reached a consensus. Long distance viewing has great advantages. It can not only keep away from danger, but also watch and comment freely while eating. It''s really comfortable. Even if there is really an accident, it is difficult to follow Irene to the mansion. Dake has always maintained a greater degree of vigilance against big events of this scale. Looking through a screen, he can also better control his own emotions, and will not lose control of emotions due to sudden events. That''s why he wanted to do it. In a word, with the participation of sister Pandora, there will be more experience when watching the film. A large amount of meat on the table was unknowingly cleaned up. Duck looked up at the wall clock and found that it was past ten o''clock. He said, "it''s getting late. It''s better to have a rest as soon as possible. When you have enough spirit, you can enjoy yourself tomorrow. " "I''ll trouble you, the host." Said hephaes. Pandora also got up and said, "good night then." "I''ll see you in the morning," he said So Pandora and hephaes went to their respective rooms under the guidance of the maid. Duck waited until they were gone before he asked, "how''s it going?" "Ms. hephaes is really a pure blood dragon," Ollie said. That Miss Pandora also has dragon blood in her body. " "What about the other half?" Said duck curiously. "It seems to be human lineage, but there seems to be something different," said Ollie Dake nodded: "it''s not necessary to be a saint to be associated with the pure blood dragon. Little Jorah, do you see anything? " Aurora thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I can''t see anything but dragon blood." "Well, that''s about it." Duck beckons to Eve and Irene. The two sisters came to him. Dak said: "order to go down and investigate the intelligence of this man, hephaes doragon. I want to know why she''s in Bardia. " If we don''t expose it, it doesn''t mean we don''t understand it. Although the Duchy is safe enough, unnecessary risks also need to be avoided. It is responsible to investigate hephaes. "The knowledge god religion, the pure blood white dragon... Are really in a stream." Duck murmured, his face glowing as he raised his head. "How interesting Just staying in the Duke''s mansion, I have come into contact with so many interesting people. When tomorrow''s big screen opens, isn''t it wonderful? It''s much more fun than watching a movie. Looking at his Aurora beside him, it seemed that he was infected, and his eyes were shining. Ollie also said excitedly: "tomorrow should be able to see a lot of Asian people, right? Like cat man, rabbit man, etc Cat girl and rabbit girl? Dake can''t help but grab a grip. Fortunately, the young master is wise and has chosen to eat melon from a distance. After explaining everything, duck finally returned to his room. After he entered the door, he looked around for a week. Except for little cabbie, all the magic guides were working hard. This is like the night before the college entrance examination scene, let him can not help but gratified. As for the little cabbie "Maybe it should be given an extra incentive. For example, first reduce the daily food standard of 100kg to 50kg, and then determine the daily food increase according to its performance. " Thinking about things like that, Dake got into bed after washing. But he did not sleep, but quietly waiting. It wasn''t until Ollie knocked on the door and told him that alvette and Claire had returned safely that he closed his eyes. All night long. When he opened his eyes again, in addition to Yibu, the fairy wearing the "must win" headband, even Dilu also returned to his cot to recuperate. Dilu beast''s action is obviously rational, but the momentum of the fairy IBU also makes Dake like it very much. He went to pick it up and pasted it. He said, "go to Cary and sleep for a while. I''ll let you out in an hour." "Mi ~" the fairy IB rubbed his cheek back and wrapped his hand with ribbon tentacles. When Dake knew it agreed, he took it back into the magic card. The magic guide spirit can enter the sleep state at any time in the magic guide card, which is equivalent to deep sleep and faster energy recovery. Now he turned to the window. The rising sun in Dongsheng is shining with gold, illuminating the curtains with exquisite patterns. July 15, morning. [2 in 1 4100 + (yesterday)] [update at 12:00 p.m! How many words can you code 4000 minimum 6000 encouragement 8000 10000 12000 + Chapter 508 One day in Wangdu starts in the early morning. There are cleaners walking in the open street early. People in the shops are already getting ready to get up early and open their doors. All night long drinkers stagger along the alley, and finally fall to the ground against the wall. The vagrant living in the corner of the city feels the light of the day, then opens his eyes, rolls up his blanket and hides in a darker corner. At five o''clock in the morning, the golden sacred Cathedral had already rung its bronze bell. The monks and nuns in the church got up early to wash, and then began to work separately, as usual. Although the church has publicly announced the holding of the "execution ceremony of the demon king", the staff serving in the church have not been able to wait for the work notice issued above. It seems that the whole ceremony has nothing to do with them. Standing on the surface, they obviously can''t touch the profundity of the holy religion. And today''s ceremony place is not in the holy cathedral. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second St. Louis square -- the area of Saint church is second only to King''s Square in length and width. The Knights of the church surrounded the square at dusk yesterday, and only one night later, towering buildings were erected on it. Four huge columns more than 15 meters high stand in the center of the square. Based on the four pillars, the five meter high walls are surrounded by exquisite murals and mysterious runes. Only on the front is a ladder of huge stones, and on both sides are slightly thinner totem poles. Inevitably, the disputes caused by the differences of race, culture and temperament are frequently staged. But the Knights of the Anglican Church turned a blind eye to it. Standing on the edge of St. Louis square, the bronze Knights wrapped their whole body in armor, only showing a pair of bright eyes. They are upright, energetic, armed with long swords and long guns. In the Duke''s palace. Before six o''clock, Dake, who had finished washing, didn''t do morning exercises as usual when he took the fairy Yibu back to the magic card. With a different mood, he crouched in the dining room. And sure enough, just a short time later, alvette and Claire entered the restaurant. Duck can''t help smiling when he reaches his goal. "Baby, so early today?" Alvette walks up to duck and holds him skillfully. Duck didn''t break away from her arms, but let her hold her, and then whispered, "Mom, be careful." Alvette was a little stunned, and then said with a smile: "of course, you will be careful. Don''t walk around at home." "Well." Duck nodded. Another reason why he chose to stay in the Duke''s mansion was that he didn''t add extra trouble to alvette. We should not underestimate the inside information of the holy religion. After more than ten years of technology explosion, no one knows what kind of strength they are hiding now. In the same way, the evil faction and evil order who dare to stand out in this special period will not be good roles. Dak did not forget the scene of destruction he saw in the astral palace. If that was really a "prophecy", then the most dangerous time in this summer vacation period is undoubtedly today! "The fire coming out of my feet means that I am going to be in danger, and the fire itself means that it may be a fire related disaster." "Then the easiest way to eliminate it is to retract your feet when you see the flame." "A man with an iron head may be quick for a moment, but only a prudent man can go further." "Today, even if the sky falls, I will not step out of the door of the Duke''s mansion!" Dake thought in his heart and raised his head from his soft arms. Then he said, "by the way, mom, there were two groups of guests last night." "I already know." Alvette buries her head on her baby son''s shoulder and neck, absorbing the Dake factor to her heart''s content. After a long time, she took a deep breath, raised her head, blushed and said: "after the supplement, mom will pay attention to safety, you can rest assured." Duck nodded and said, "let''s eat first." But when alvette let him go, Claire took him in and yelled, "it''s my turn, it''s my turn." Then dak was once again surrounded by mountains. Alvette and Claire have a fast meal. It was as if they had just sat down, stood up again, and then hurried out of the restaurant. Dake looked at their back in a hurry and couldn''t help smiling helplessly. It is too happy to be born into such a world and become the son of alvette Saint Dimon. "Young master." Ollie whispered. Duck responded, "well?" Ole''s voice with a trace of hope: "I can also?" Dak: The next moment, he was once again surrounded by mountains. Today''s Dake factor is also in hot sale! Duck just ate a little, then picked up the newspaper and read it. As expected, this morning''s and yesterday''s newspapers all publicized the "execution ceremony of the demon king". All kinds of experts came on the stage one after another to interpret the meaning of the "execution ceremony of the demon king" from various angles. Some people questioned the "execution ceremony of the demon king" and ridiculed the scholars of the holy religion, rendering the whole event as a scandal. Among them, "clown daily" ridiculed the most fiercely. The newspaper also broke the rule to achieve the morning, middle and evening three consecutive, full of want to rub this heat straight up to the sky performance. "How dare you say that? I don''t know who is the backing of the clown daily?" Duck could not bear to look directly at the words of the newspaper. This time, the daily clown even pointed to the Pope and denounced him for nothing. I don''t know where to dig up the news in the whole newspaper In particular, those reports seem absurd, but after reading them, they make people feel that they really are. I can''t help thinking about that. It''s very special. "Maybe one more newspaper in the future..." But it has to be said that dak was sucked up by the clown daily. After a smile, he put the clown daily down and picked up the most authoritative great sage daily. Because it''s a morning post, the great sage daily usually focuses on what happened yesterday. But today''s headline is not surprising, that is, the "execution ceremony of the demon king" to be held today. Compared with the comic style deliberately created by the clown daily, the great sage daily is undoubtedly very official. The headline of today''s newspaper is "on the necessity of the holy religion to execute the devil.". In this paper, the true or false of the ceremony or whether it can be successful or not is left behind, and the significance of the ceremony is clarified and analyzed. The final conclusion is that it is totally unnecessary? This argument alone attracted Dake''s attention. He sank down and looked carefully. The writer''s analytical perspective is very wonderful, but also quite interesting. He believes that it is beneficial to maintain order to seal the devil continuously instead of executing him on the spot. As long as the devil is alive, the remnant party will continue to focus on saving him from the holy religion. In that case, most of the pressure brought by the demons will be borne by the holy religion. And with the ability of holiness, it is naturally affordable. But if the demon king is formally executed, the demonic remnant party will not have a highly concentrated target, and the threat they bring will be dispersed. All over the world, there are likely to be a lot of bad events. This is tantamount to dispersing the pressure of one person of the holy religion to the whole mankind, and on the contrary, it will cause the deterioration of social order. After reading the whole report, Dake didn''t agree with the content of the article, but he also felt that it was reasonable. After reviewing it, he felt that something was wrong. In this tangled state, he remembered the pen name of the writer - Feather crow. It''s seven o''clock sharp in the morning. After reading all the newspapers, duck got up from his seat, summoned the fairy Ibrahim out again, held him, said "come on", and let him return to the room. The fairy Yibu held his head high and was energetic. He said, "this [roommate] Vico is still a formulaic smile, which doesn''t feel very good. Dake once ordered her to take off her formulaic smile as a little master, but after Vico stopped laughing, she had a very severe and cold face. She''s very serious, even more serious than Professor silver, who has a serious face. Dake will never forget the painful time when she taught noble etiquette with a ruler. On the contrary, Janice''s smile is natural and her temperament is relatively casual. This morning, she wore delicate make-up that looks like "light make-up". Her long wine red hair, which is always pulled up high, spilled down at random, made her image younger for several years in a flash, and she looked only in her early twenties. I''m afraid no one would have thought that this would be a woman proficient in fishing. The arrival of Weige and Janice makes the living room a little more lively. Soon after, Ollie sat down. Today''s resident film watchers are almost here. Weige is not very verbal, but Janice is able to speak well. After a few words, she gets to know hephaes well. With these two "peers", hephaes is no longer lonely. The whole living room is divided into two groups according to the "age" on the surface. With the rapid flow of time, Dake was ready to let Irene stand up and walk after seeing a lot of sub races. But Irene was about to get up when someone approached. She turned her head a little, and the appearance of the comer was projected on the wall of the living room. A total of three people, swordsman, shield war and mage. A recently popular group of adventurers. With the protection of Swordsman and shield war, the mage can summon the magic card to fight. The efficiency is much higher than that of the mage or archer. Irene frowned when she saw the three approaching. But in the view of the film, Dake''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "is it finally there? Is this the one? " "Which one?" Pandora, good road. Aurora whispered, "he may be talking about the nameless supporting roles that often appear in the collection of stories." "A supporting role without a name..." Pandora suddenly woke up and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s just a novel after all." "Art comes from life," duck said with a smile Pandora shook his head and said, "I mean, they usually name themselves." "Dak "Miss, can our three brothers have the pleasure of sharing the table with you?" The mage in the black robe took off his hat with a gentlemanly manner, revealing a gentle and easy-going face. The swordsman and shield war behind him are not fierce. But Irene just looked at them and said coldly, "no way." After the mage was rejected, he was not angry. He just put on his hat and stood up straight again. But the swordsman behind him held his sword and sneered: "this young lady, one table can seat four people, and three of our brothers are not many. If it''s a matter of money, we can make it AA. " That shield war also murmured: "don''t take anyone to refuse. Our three brothers have been observing for a long time. Are you alone?" But whatever they say, Irene is just two words: "no way." And then she turned her eyes out of the window and ignored them. The three adventurers looked at each other. As the central figure, the mage once again explained, "this young lady may not go out very much. Our three brothers are still famous among the adventurers. I''m Sammy. My swordsman brother is Yawei, and my shield brother is Abby When Sammy, the magic teacher, reported the names of the three, Yawei and Abby were very satisfied with their names. "Did you really give your name?" Duck took a bite of the apple, then asked with a little doubt: "are these three adventurers really famous?" But everyone in the living room just shook their heads, and the atmosphere was a little strange. After a while, Eve said, "I know something about adventurers... But I haven''t heard the names of these three people." "Is that so?" Dake estimated, "what''s Irene''s chance of winning?" "A bunch of trash." Irene''s voice was direct. Duck can''t help but open his eyes. Sure enough, he saw that the three adventurers who heard the word "trash" had a tendency to become angry. "It''s important to make peace when you go out. We''re not here to fight today." Duck quickly warned. Irene''s face showed reluctance, but still stifled out a sentence: "woman mouth ba." But Dake did not stop to continue: "so make a quick decision." Irene''s eyes brightened, and she moved her hand almost as soon as Dake''s voice fell. Her hands were very fast. When her fingers moved, a black light came out in a flash, turned into a snake shape in the air, and in the blink of an eye, she bit Sami''s neck! It''s not magic, it''s a guide. Irene has fake nails on each finger, which is a complete set of magic props. Each fake nail has a special magical effect. This black snake contains paralytic toxin between its teeth. It can make the strong orcs fall down in an instant, not to mention the delicate mage. "The best way to deal with a mage is to make him fall before he summons a mage card." Irene stood up calmly. Now that the most troublesome mage has lost his fighting ability, the remaining two soldiers are just lambs to be slaughtered. To be honest, she has been in the house for a long time. Since Dake came home from the holiday, the head maid Chris, for some reason, has not assigned new tasks to the two sisters. Her hands are almost free. "Do you want to fight?" Irene took out the dagger and shook it at the swordsman. She has realized that the young master is likely to want to see a martial arts play. The swordsman was tough. After the master fell, he didn''t run away like a lost dog. Instead, he let the shield war protect the master and drew his sword at Irene. The sound of the sword was clear. Almost all the guests on the second floor of the teahouse came to see them, but they were all very interested and didn''t want to stop them. Even the waiter of the teahouse stepped back and peeped. In this special period of time, everyone is clear-cut. Even the swordsman hesitated after he drew his sword. But Irene''s eyes flashed, and the dagger in her hand was like a snake. She was afraid that her hand would slow down, and Yawei really retreated. Wouldn''t that spoil the young master''s interest? [storm sword] Yawei knew he couldn''t be good when Irene shot again. He didn''t hesitate any more. His wrist suddenly shook, and the body of the sword suddenly shook wildly. Then there was a violent wave burst out from the body of the sword, which immediately formed a terrible storm! This is also a magic sword! But Irene just hooked the corner of her mouth, and the dagger drove straight in. In a moment, she broke the waves and picked Yawei''s wrist. "Hiss --" The wrist artery was cut and blood gushed out. Irene leaned back, then the dagger quickly returned to parry, and then gently patted the body of the sword, and the body of the sword fell to the ground. [storm sword] Yawei holds his wrist white, takes three steps back and turns to escape. "Don''t forget your sword." Yilin is a little toe, then the magic sword kick out, straight stab Yawei ass. Duang The shield battle of the enchanted master suddenly stepped in and blocked the sword with the round shield on his arm. Then he grabbed the fallen sword, held it in one hand, and turned down the stairs. Yawei, the swordsman, immediately followed and ran away. Irene could not help laughing when she heard the praise from her sister. That''s what she wants. This small episode did not cause much change. After watching the play, Dake is in a good mood and praises Elaine for several minutes, which makes her blush. Yi Lin over there is to sit back on the seat, a pair of master pie of sipping tea. After the guests around here, they all know that the girl who occupied the whole table here is not an ordinary person. Without provocation, Irene watched by the window for a while, then complied with Dake''s suggestion and prepared to go out for a walk. This is not the only teahouse around St. Louis square. Irene wandered outside for half an hour, bought some food like an ordinary girl, picked some souvenirs, and then returned to the teahouse. It was already half past nine, and there were only two and a half hours left before the 12 o''clock execution ceremony. With some expectation, Irene went to the second floor, only to find that her seat had not been occupied. She could not help shaking her head in disappointment, and then continued to sit down and observe. The view here is really good. You can see St. Louis square with a slight deflection. But from the morning till now, there has been no other change. Neither the people who should have come nor the people who should not have come have appeared. "Is it not the hour?" Duck looked at the "gluttony + 1" in front of him and could not help putting down his fruit. But as soon as he put the fruit down, Pandora seemed to see that he was controlling his diet, so he peeled off a grape with a smile, raised his hand and put it in his mouth! Dachton''s face turned black, but the grapes were already down. Fortunately, however, gluttony has not continued to increase. He immediately said with a straight face: "sister, it''s not good to feed people anything." "Can''t you?" Pandora winked at him. Duck shook his head and said, "no way." Pandora opened his mouth and said, "well, you can feed me." Dake: "it''s..." Pandora: "ah --" Duck had no choice but to peel the grape and put it in her mouth. Aurora on the other side can''t help but half open her mouth and move symbolically. But then Dake put a grape in her mouth. There was a smile on her face. Duck sighed. What did these girls grow up on? How can you be so cute. "Dangdang ~" Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly raised his ears and thought he had heard hallucinations. However, in the projection on the wall, little lily really appears. Professor St. Mary''s trio, who had just come up from the first floor, looked around on the second floor. Professor kazel shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that there is no place here." Professor silver sighed, "I said I would come earlier." Lily turned her face to show that she was definitely not behind. But when the three were about to go downstairs, little lily suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "look, are the children over there waving like us?" Professor kazel turned his head and said, "it seems to be." Professor silver, however, frowned: "there is nothing to be gallant about. Be careful. " But before she said anything, Lily had already flown by. "Hello "Good morning, Professor lily." When Irene learned the identity of the three, she was extremely respectful. "Do you know me?" Lily looked into Irene''s face and wondered, "but I haven''t seen you in college." "I''m not a student of St. Mary''s college." Irene shook her head and said, "I took the entrance test two years ago, but I failed." "That''s a pity." Lily sat down directly beside Irene without any taboo. I see that. Professor kazel and Professor silver also had to sit down at the table. Eve said to them with a smile, "Professor silver and Professor kazel, my young master asked us to say hello to you on his behalf." [today, I''ve coded a total of 1 W4, so I''m ready to ask for the ticket (fork waist)!] [continue to refuel in the evening, and strive to update 1W at noon tomorrow!] Chapter 509 "Your young master?" Professor silver couldn''t help wondering. Irene then gently points her finger to construct the projection on the table with "rhinoceros". Then the familiar face appeared in front of the crowd with a smile. Professor silver suddenly said, "didn''t Dimon come to watch this rare ceremony?" She originally asked Irene, but she didn''t expect that Dake would directly say, "if Irene does it for me, I''ll be lazy. Professor, are you three alone? " Professor Silver said, "yes, we mainly come out for a break." Duck immediately invited him and said, "after the ceremony, why don''t you come to my house for a few days?" Professor silver showed a smile: "it''s OK to visit your house, but stay for a few days..." "Of course Lily suddenly squeezed into the picture and winked at dak, "dakdakdak, have we finished our textbook?" "Not yet. Actually, I started writing two days ago." "It''s going to take little lily to supervise," said duck The first website is m.9biquge. com "Then I''m sure I''ll go!" Lily immediately looked at Professor silver with full spirit, and looked like "did you hear me?". Professor silver frowned and said, "then stay for a day or two... No more." "All right, all right." Lily promised. Anyway, you live in first, don''t you? Professor kazel shook his head and said on the side, "dak, didn''t you slack off during the holidays?" Dake subconsciously leaned on the sofa and said lazily, "I''m still very lazy." Professor kazel choked for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing: "have you learned the [transfiguration curse] "Not yet." Said duck. Professor kazel nodded and said, "I''ll teach you." "Good." Ducketton said with a smile. Although his original intention was to wait until Clare was free. But if professor kazel comes in person, it is natural for him to continue to teach. Professor kazel said with a smile: "Professor PavA Jones actually set up a transfiguration club. If you learn the [transfiguration mantra] well, I can introduce it to you." Duck shook his head and said, "but I''ve decided to rebuild the magical animal society." Professor kazel said with a smile: "students generally can only join one club, but the club formed by professors is not included." "Is that so?" "I can think about that," thought Dake Just then, Pandora squeezed into the picture from him. Silver surprised: "isn''t this Pandora? She''s with you, too? " Pandora said, "Professor, I just arrived last night." Silver nodded and said, "you seem to have a good relationship." Happy time is always short. Dake only felt that he had just talked a few words, but half an hour later. When the ten o''clock struck, there was movement in St. Louis square. "Is it going to start at last?" Irene''s eyes immediately turned to St. Louis square, and the three professors stopped talking. Seems to be aware of the atmosphere is different, people inside the teahouse are also towards the window. At this time, St. Louis square has been flying prayer finally changed tone, from the sky above the gilded carriage slowly came. The bright carriage cuts through the sky under the traction of pure white unicorn, and the light wings carried on both sides of the carriage scatter polarized light feathers while fanning. The sacred and solemn breath spreads with the variation of prayer. The gilded carriage was followed by the gilded paladin in gold armor. Each Paladin rode his own mount and marched on the paved golden road. So without warning, the first group of high-level saints came to this St. Louis square. The gold-plated carriage pulled by the unicorn stopped outside the array of silver knights, and out of the carriage came a gaunt old man with a long canopy. His name is Caleb Norris, the Archbishop of the church! The appearance of the Archbishop excited the crowd outside the square. Some of the believers yelled at the Archbishop on the spot, and the atmosphere there was high for a moment. In the living room of the Duchy''s palace, however, Dake was carefully examining the archbishop, who was second only to the pope in the status of the church. "I always feel as if I have seen him somewhere?" Maybe it was the sight of the duel that made Dake pay attention to the archbishop, which made him still have some impression. "This is the Archbishop of the church, Caleb Norris." Eve''s voice let Dake know the identity of the old man. But Dake''s first thought was about the archbishop, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. Even in a centralized church, there is no escape from power disputes. But the archbishop is too old to compete with the next Pope, isn''t he? So, what was the status of this pope before he became Pope? Suddenly, Dake''s heart moved, and he asked out his doubts. Eve and Irene obviously have this kind of knowledge training, and they have a very detailed understanding of the background of big people. Without waiting for others to export, Eve went on to say, "this pope was once the first son of the church, known as the" contemporary saint "and the person closest to the" saint. " "Is the Pope a saint?" Dake''s heart moved and he asked. Compared with the low-key archbishop, he is more familiar with the Pope, but it is also the first time to learn that he is a "Saint". The so-called "sage" is the general name of the special people who awaken the divine blood. Both alvette and President arte are "saints". As a result, they have gained great strength and long life span. But Dake''s impression of the Pope is that he is an old man similar to the archbishop. This remarkable difference means that there must be a secret. But Eve didn''t know the inner secret. Instead, hephaes doragon said, "although the Pope is also a saint, he is not born a saint, but a man-made saint. In the holy religion, it is also called "divine creation." "Man made, God made?" Duck could not help frowning. "What''s the difference between the natural saint and the artificial saint?" Hephaes said bluntly: "artificial saints are divided into three, six and nine grades according to the level of divine blood and the degree of fit of blood recipients. Only the highest man-made sage can reach the level of natural sage. And it''s just limited to strength. They don''t live as long as natural saints. On the contrary, they will lose their lives because of the forced implantation of divine blood into the human body. So the Pope of the Holy Church generally doesn''t live long. " "Not long to live..." Duck rolled his eyes. The so-called "gain, loss". Man made sanctification can also be regarded as the category of "alchemy". And "alchemy" stresses the principle of "exchange of equal value". But the cost of artificial sanctification is far more than longevity. But nobody cares. In St. Louis square. With the appearance of the archbishop, the church finally began to act. With the team came the golden sage riding around the four pillars to form an array, becoming the innermost line of defense. The archbishop, on the other hand, ascended slowly along the stone steps to the altar. But when people thought he was going to do something big, the Archbishop knelt down at the altar, folded his hands, and prayed like the priests. However, with the sound of his prayer becoming louder and louder, the precious jade on the corner of the altar was shining, and the magic wave after wave came out from the altar. The magic infiltrates into the air, making the surrounding environment change imperceptibly. When people react, the square with St. Louis square as the center has been covered by a layer of border! Although this layer of boundary only raised a circle of light wall without any barrier effect at the edge of Shili, it still caused an uproar. People just near the edge, after seeing the circle of light wall, instinctively ran out, and then they were shocked to find that the border seemed only a circle of light effect. People hesitated. Some people resolutely chose not to wade in the muddy water, while others still entered and spread the news quickly. Only a short time later, Yilin and others in the teahouse also learned about it. And Irene knows, and so does dak. He asked, "is this Archbishop of Caleb Norris doing any preparatory work?" Professor silver''s face was slightly heavy, and he said: "remember the ceremony venue we arranged in the college?" Dake thought, quickly said: "you mean... Professor mitya arranged the star boundary?" Professor Silver said in a deep voice: "the most basic condition for ritual refining is to create an environment suitable for ritual. Caleb Norris is probably adjusting the overall environment." Professor kazel was shocked and said, "silver, if you say that, does the holy religion want to carry out ritual refining? Is this the way they think of punishment? " Professor silver was silent for a moment: "who knows?" Professor kazel could not help but shut up and shake his head. After all, it was impossible for the holy church to execute the demon king, because what they had was a corpse shell shed by the demon king. But what the church is doing now is really like preparing for the ritual. "Maybe they have some other purpose?" Said cazel. "Wait, what other purpose?" After listening for a long time, little Lily was still at a loss. "Why don''t I understand what you said at all? Do you have any fun without me?" "Ha ha ha." Professor kazel gave a dry smile, but he didn''t take me with him. "Well, professor." Dak worried, "since the holy religion may want to launch rituals, should you withdraw from the border now?" Professor kazel frowned a little and said, "that''s the truth. There''s no need to take unnecessary risks." But Professor silver shook his head and said, "I want to keep looking. As for the ritual, don''t worry about it. " Then she took out a magic card from the card bag, put it face down in the middle of the table, and then put her finger on the card to sing the mantra. Three seconds later, the magic card was instantly activated. An aperture that ordinary people can''t see is suddenly expanded to form a ball about three meters in diameter, which encircles all four of them. The special factor that penetrated into the air was pushed away by the ball, making the area completely separated from the ritual environment. "This is a [area prohibition], and an area that is not affected by the site, boundary and other factors can be demarcated." Professor Silver said faintly. Almost at the same time, the Archbishop of the altar, Caleb Norris, moved his eyebrows and opened a slit in his eyes. But he soon closed again and continued to maintain the operation of the border. There are many people who use the same kind of secret method to avoid the influence of ceremony. In his "field of vision", one bubble after another appeared at a very fast speed within the huge boundary of ten li. And those who use the secret method are all in the bubble. There are a lot of people. However, compared with the whole crowd attracted by the "devil execution ceremony", it is only a small group of harmless people. However, we can not ignore this small poke. He just pursed his lips, and the holy deployment in the crowd immediately knew the location of the bubbles, and then approached quietly in a group of three. They don''t contact with it, just observe and record at a certain distance. Although the church seems to have done nothing, it has already begun to act. The boundary of the whole ten miles has already been filled with the line of the holy religion. At this time, it is also appropriate to use the side effects of the boundary, mark out some unidentified dangerous objects, and monitor them in all aspects. However, what he did did did not escape the observation of some people. Professor silver found that he and others had been watched after he started the regional prohibition. In fact, he had been watched all the time, but this time he added more people. "So it is. The boundary has another function." Professor silver knew it, but did not act. Monitoring is monitoring. It can''t be ignored, can it? She didn''t care. Just in the living room, hephaes was shouting fluke. "Fortunately, I didn''t go." She patted her bumpy heart and took a bite of the fruit, full of juice. With this level of monitoring, she is likely to be exposed in a flash. At that time, we will face the encirclement and suppression of the holy religion again. The whole area around St. Louis square has undergone subtle changes since the boundary began. Some people are eager to retreat, some people are targeted, but still some people perfectly integrate into the crowd, without showing any sense of existence. Similarly, there are people whose whereabouts are so secretive that even the Archbishop can''t detect them. Based on this, the whole ceremony developed rapidly. After all, only a small number of people retreated, most of them chose to continue watching, and a steady stream of new people poured into the border. People''s emotions in the silent influence, began to change gradually. On a small building in the north of St. Louis square, alvette and Claire drink with a smile. They have come to realize what the church wants to do! [2 in 1 4100 +] It''s about one week today, but it''s a little late. There''s something wrong during the day Chapter 510 "I didn''t expect that the holy religion could come up with such an idea to bluff the world. If it hadn''t known that the demon king had fled earlier, I''m afraid even you and I would have been bluffed." Alvette put down her cup and sighed. Clare closed his eyes a little to let his vision rise to the sky and look down from a very high place. In a moment, she could see all the little things within the boundary of ten li. A huge amount of information suddenly poured into her brain, but with the help of magic card [honeycomb brain], it was quickly sorted into clear and incomparable information, and then digested and absorbed. Claire opened her eyes a little and said with a smile, "I have to say, it''s really a good way. It can not only bluff the devil''s escape, but also bring about a wave of cleansing. Although the demons are not well founded, if we give them more time to develop... " Yaerwei said: "the development of the world is too fast. It''s like the process of hundreds of years has been compressed to ten years. If not for personal experience, who can imagine such a prospect?" "Crisis and opportunity always coexist." Claire shook his head and sighed, "the so-called" would rather believe something than nothing. No matter whether we believe that the holy religion can completely kill the demon king or not, the group of demons who regard the undead as the last straw will come like moths to the fire. ". They won''t stop even if they''re burned out by the fire. " "But in general, it also needs to be something that the church can really make," said alvette. Otherwise, if you can''t bluff people, you can only catch some small fish and shrimp. " Claire said with a smile, "but now it seems that they may be able to do well." Yalvete can''t help smiling: "I hope that if we can really get the crocodile out of the swamp, we can be clean in the future." The first website is m.9biquge. com When the needle was turned a full circle again, Archbishop Caleb Norris stopped singing and slowly stood up from the edge of the altar. He has completed the adjustment of the ritual environment. Next, welcome the pope! In such a "historic" moment, it is of course impossible for the church to appoint only one Archbishop to preside. From the beginning, we found that the devil had fled, to today''s "execution ceremony of the devil", which experienced countless unknown disputes. They''re not really ready. However, when the time for the plan had come, it had to be carried out by force. Today''s "execution ceremony of the demon king" gambles on the fortune of the holy religion in the next hundred years. Only success is allowed, not failure! Archbishop Norris turned and faced the crowd surrounding the square. Just two minutes later, several gilded carriages appeared again from the sky. It''s the same Unicorn pulling the cart, it''s the same golden Paladin guarding. When the carriages landed one after another, Pope Sith St. patrisis, the greatest being of the church today, came out of the front carriage. The Pope, who is only in his early fifties, looks very old. However, when he raised his head, the momentum like a sword into the sky made his spirit change, and he really had the appearance of being a pope. His eyes were cold, and he didn''t show his love. With Irene''s eyes turned to the Pope, Dake saw him from the projection, and then his eyes were involuntarily attracted by the staff in his hand. "Is that... The fury of God?" It''s more than two meters long, just like a piece of rotten wood carving. The head of the staff has branches extending out, firmly grasping a magic stone burning with green flame. It''s God''s rage, an old age wand that turns anger into a magic flame! Dake had been concerned about the fury of God for a long time, but he never thought he could see it in the hands of the Pope. But isn''t the Pope''s staff the ahalim staff that can increase all magic? There was a doubt in Dake''s eyes. The staff of ahalim can be regarded as an artifact, which is the status symbol of popes in the past dynasties. The pope must hold the staff of ahalim when he goes in and out of public places, without exception. "Isn''t it damaged or lost?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. But when he looked down and pondered, Irene''s eyes turned to the rest of the carriages. There are only ten people following the Pope. Even if you add the Pope and the archbishop, there are only twelve. Most of them are old people, but there are also two young people mixed in. The two young men, a man and a woman, were not the twin paladins that the church was promoting, but a couple of younger men and women. Dak didn''t know about them, but Eve and Irene clearly knew. Seeing that he was interested in the couple, Eve said, "that''s the only son and daughter chosen by the church from the thousands of candidates after the war." "The only one?" Aurorahozzi said, "can the son and the daughter of the church be plural?" Eve said with a smile, "didn''t you say that before? The contemporary Pope was holy before he became a pope [today''s next goal is 1w5 (Mozhen) ~ Zong (Yue) Zi (Piao) out!] [late author group py] Chapter 511 Under the huge ring of angels, it is a mechanical creation made of innumerable gears. The overall outline of the angel is like a giant cicada. Two gems, like compound eyes, are inlaid in the gears that serve as the eyes. Behind them is a silver gear that is bigger than the body and rotates slowly. This is by no means the angel in people''s normal impression. Its appearance did not arouse people''s enthusiasm for belief. But that doesn''t stop it from being strong. After calling out the angel, the Archbishop stood up with confidence. Almost at the same time. The giant foot that stepped out of the summoning array was suddenly stepping on the ground. When the earth shakes, the evil guide spirit summoned by the evil clan remnant party finally shows its whole body. It looks like the most standard devil. It has goat''s head and beast''s claws, and it''s covered with dark flame. Its size is even higher than that of minotaurus, which is also tall. It''s 20 meters high! If huge and terrible demons appear, the fear of the people is unprecedented. The first website is m.9biquge. com What''s more, their emotions are affected by the border, and they are easy to change. This is not the same concept as the wizard in duel hall. No matter how powerful the devil species appears in the duel field, they will not want to hurt the audience, but the big devil in front of them will remind people of the existence of the demons'' terror. The crowd, pushed away by the aura of the priests, screamed in horror - but even that fear was burned as part of the ritual. From the point of God''s fury, the flame shoots out and turns into a huge burning hand, which catches the old man of magic nationality. The Pope looked coldly at the old man who should also belong to the strong among the demons. Even in the past, there was a gap in the strength of both sides, let alone the present. The old devil can improve his strength by studying the magic guide technology. As the Pope, of course, he can''t stay where he is. The gap will only be bigger and bigger! In the eyes of the demon elder, his arms suddenly began to disintegrate! Without arms, he can no longer reach the height of the Pope. The long gun of the golden Paladin came like a dragon, and the electric light released from the tip of the gun was dazzling. When the demon elder is knocked down by the golden Paladin, the Pope will no longer look at him. The biggest drama of the ceremony, the battle between the devil and the angel, is on! The huge gear floating behind the angel rotates a scale at a very slow speed, and the ferocious devil is suddenly covered with white light. Its huge body stopped in an instant, and even the roar could not break free from the bondage of light. The Archbishop raised his hand with a sneer. "Verdict!" The huge gear on the back of the angel suddenly turns to the next scale. The ring of angels on the top of its head releases circle after circle of ripples. And in its eyes, there is a high-speed condensation of red light. Two red lights burst out from the gem like eyes, entangled and twisted in the air, forming a terrible spiral beam. Just been summoned out, yet to show their own power of the devil, it was this spiral beam instantly pierced the head! "The demons have already left the stage of the times." "No one can stop the execution of the devil." The Pope''s voice spread like magic all over the border, making the people who were dominated by fear gradually quiet down. The gate to the underworld fully emerges above the sky. There was a strange smell. Fierce struggle of the "devil soul" in the scream was sucked to the side of the door exuding the breath of nothingness. As if as long as this mass of black fog is inhaled, "demon king" will die completely! Foreseeing this scene, the demons continue to roar in anger, but they are all like moths to the fire. The Knights of the church were in control. Angel killed the devil. Seeing the irreparable part of the party, he could not help but shrink back. However, since they choose to get out of the black fog, they can no longer easily return. No matter whether this ceremony can achieve the desired effect of the holy religion, there must be endless pursuit waiting for them! "It''s almost over." Ms. plante, who joined in the movie, said with some regret. She seems to feel lost because the demons are too vulnerable. Cyrus sage also agreed: "these demons are still too aggressive." "Who on earth are you on?" Duck rolled his eyes. Of course, he felt like Ms. planter. Maybe this is the model of "eating melon is not too big". "A farce." Professor silver in the teahouse shook his head slightly. Only little Lily''s eyes flickered and kept looking for a butterfly in the crowd. "Found it!" Suddenly her eyes brightened and she saw a little butterfly flying out from behind the altar. Then she immediately bandaged her face to prevent her expression from being found. The little butterfly was perfectly integrated into the environment, and even the bishops on the altar could not find its existence. Inside and outside St. Louis square, in addition to lily, who is also a goblin, even half goblins of mixed blood didn''t notice it. But in the living room of the Duke''s mansion, Dake suddenly showed his suspicions. Irene didn''t notice the existence of the little butterfly. But her vision was always in the direction of the altar. When the little butterfly flew into her field of vision, although it was not noticed by her, it was actually displayed on the projection. After a screen, the special ability of the goblin to eliminate the sense of existence is obviously weakened. When duck suddenly noticed the little butterfly, he was surprised and said, "how can there be a butterfly there?" People in the living room subconsciously focused on the past. And Irene also through Eve''s cognition, finally found the existence of this butterfly. But at this time, the little butterfly, who has no sense of existence, has been flying slowly to the corner of the gate of the underworld. Goblins are sometimes as timid as rats, but sometimes as bold as a rat. It usually depends on how curious they are about something. Novelty enough to give them courage beyond imagination. There is no doubt that the appearance of the gate of the underworld makes DIDY Maxwell''s courage fat. After she became a butterfly, she approached and landed on the doorframe of the gate of the underworld. "Is this the gate of the underworld in legend?" She touched the light from the gate of the underworld with her tentacles. After a long time, she suddenly frowned in her heart "Wait, the gate of the underworld has not been opened?" It is clear that "the spirit of the demon king" is being sucked into the door... Is that even the appearance of the ceremony? Didi looked at the door of the underworld that had not been opened, and the butterfly''s tentacles kept shaking. But Dake and others in the living room are staring at the action of the little butterfly. They wonder why the butterfly has not been found by anyone, and think about what it wants to do. Suddenly, Dake seemed to think of something and glared at the butterfly''s wings. The unique pattern on the butterfly''s wings is gradually overlapping with a scene in his memory. "Is this butterfly Professor didi?" When the light flashed, he suddenly exclaimed. Almost at the same time, the little butterfly, dominated by curiosity, suddenly raises its tentacles and slowly penetrates into the "gate" of the underworld. The wave of magic, a moment swing open. The gate of the underworld, it poked out a tiny, pinhole like hole. But even if it''s just such a small hole, it connects the underworld with the real world! A terrible suction burst out of the little hole. That terrible suction has no effect on physical matter, but it will pull all soul matter into it. DeeDee Maxwell''s heart was tight and he didn''t hesitate to shake his wings to escape. Its speed is as fast as lightning, but its breath is exposed with the explosion of magic. "The devil''s soul" was really sucked into the cave. And the breath of the underworld leaked out of it. Looking at the Pope and archbishop, he suddenly turned his head when the door of the underworld was pierced. Both of them kept calm from beginning to end, and their eyes finally changed. "Caleb The pope said in a low voice. Archbishop Caleb Norris immediately turned to face the altar and raised his wand at the gate of the underworld. But just for a moment, "the spirit of the devil" was completely inhaled into the underworld. No matter what their real purpose - or other purposes - of reversing the "demon soul" is, it is too late. And the breath of the underworld, or something, has leaked out of that hole. The Archbishop mended the hole as fast as he could, and then the wand pointed at the butterfly that DIDY Maxwell had transformed. But at the moment when the devil was shining, he had to put down his hand again, and then turned back to his body with a dignified face, shouting angrily: "As you can see, the demon king has been burned to death, and his filthy soul will linger in the land of the dead forever, unable to sleep!" "As the pope said, the era of the demons has come to an end - eternal prosperity of mankind!" "Eternal prosperity of mankind!" "Eternal prosperity of mankind!" "Eternal prosperity of mankind!" The people who witnessed the death of the devil followed the Archbishop''s call and cried. The demonic remnant party began to flee madly. But the holy religion has already laid a net to arrest or kill the demons one by one! For the sake of today''s affairs, the holy religion thinks a lot. It also includes a preview of the possibility of the return of the devil. On the one hand, they want to make the returning demon king be regarded as a "fake demon king". On the other hand, we should also make him "no soldiers available" so that he can not start an incident in a short time. In this way, the holy religion will have more time to calculate and search the trace of the demon king - in the name of exterminating the demonic remnant party, of course! Today, the emergence of these demonic remnant parties not only gave them the name of launching "demonic hunting", but also made the people of the Kingdom realize that there are still demonic remnant parties. Proper fear and threat will make people more religious to the church. "It looks like it''s really over." Although there are some small episodes due to the emergence of DeeDee Maxwell. However, the whole "execution ceremony of the demon king" still went from the beginning to the end according to the deployment of the holy religion. The loss is nothing more than the reverse refining of the "devil''s soul". But the price of this degree is almost zero for the holy religion, which is eager to cover up the "devil''s escape". Those Kingdom residents and sub races who came from all over the world also saw the annual drama completely, and it''s no problem to say "it''s worth the trip". In addition, the harvest is countless. During this period, the Security Department of the Kingdom has done a lot of things, especially thoroughly cleaning up the evil order which has become more and more active recently. Although they are always as hard to burn as weeds, the fact that "the devil is dead" will make a large part of the evil order lose its backbone. After the kingdom will inevitably usher in a long period of stability. This also has more advantages than disadvantages for the development of the kingdom. Alvette and Claire are not busy at all. And dak Dimon had a happy weekend. "It''s a bit of a stretch." "I thought something more exciting would happen." "Like something that forced me to get out of the Duchess." "But not at all_ t)q Duck looked through the projection at the bishops who were carrying the demon king''s body into the carriage and touched his chin. "No beard, what are you touching?" Pandora touched his chin. Duck blushed and avoided. Aurora took a look and grasped her finger. "Duck." While duck was thinking about the next thing, Professor cazel suddenly called him. "What''s the matter, professor?" duckling said Kazel inhaled a little and said, "I may not be able to teach you the transfiguration for a while." Duck watched professor kazel''s expression through Irene''s vision, but he said with a gentle smile: "it''s OK, professor. I can ask Mr. Claire for advice, and I''m not in a hurry." Professor kazel regretted: "I wanted to check if you were too relaxed this summer vacation..." Duck''s eyelids jumped and quickly changed the subject: "what about Professor silver and Professor Lily?" Lily put out her tongue mischievously. Professor Silver said helplessly: "although I really want to go to your place to have a seat, I can''t let them run around. I have to wait until I have a chance to visit again." "That''s true," he said regretfully. "I wish you all the best." Professor Silver said with a smile, "Xie Jiyan." Although it is not clear. But they''re obviously going to find DeeDee Maxwell. When he recognized that the butterfly was Professor Didi, Dake more or less expected the result. He was not surprised. It''s just some regrets. Everyone has his own position, and what he sees from his own position is not the same. But it''s you who make the choice. [two in one 4000 +] [O ( o ) O] Chapter 512 "Eve, zoom in!" Eve immediately through the processing of information in the brain, the image seen in Irene''s eyes quickly enlarged. Although the sharpness of the picture is reduced, the expressiveness of the picture is stronger. The first to show up in the projection are the two bishops in a panic. In front of the two bishops was the carriage that had just been put into the corpse of the demon king. Now everyone in St. Louis square knows it''s a corpse. Just before, Dake saw the two bishops carrying the demon king''s body into the carriage. But now it''s clear that something has changed! The two bishops were staring into the carriage, and one of them dashed into it, while the other quickly turned and walked in all directions of the Pope and the archbishop. Soon after that, the informed Pope and archbishop came with big strides, their faces as deep as water. Then a group of people whispered around the carriage, trying to hide the panic in their eyes. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Even if you can''t see the inside of the carriage from this perspective, you can roughly guess the situation. "Should not..." Duck couldn''t help guessing. But in the teahouse, little lily poked her head out of the window, but said excitedly: "no, no!" "What''s gone?" Professor silver frowned. Lily looked around like she had found some secret, and whispered, "the devil''s body is gone!" Everybody, big eyes! No one doubted the goblin''s words. If the devil''s body suddenly disappeared in the carriage, it could explain why the bishops were alarmed. Although the body seems useless now But the people who preside over the ceremony all know that the devil''s soul still exists in some corner of the world. "But who can steal the body from the Pope?" Aurora was shocked. "Can it be the demons? Or the secret order? " Unfortunately, no one can answer her question. Because even the Pope and the Archbishop are confused. Even the Pope, who has always been dignified, can''t help twitching. But in this special period of time, he could not be angry and order people to investigate quickly. So dak and others immediately saw that they quickly separated and got on the carriage as if nothing had happened, and then drove the pure white unicorn to launch its wings on both sides of the gilded carriage. Under the collective gaze of the masses, the carriages were flying in the air and gradually disappeared from the original direction. Few people knew that the carriage in the middle was empty. As the saying goes, there is a strong point in learning and a specialty in skill. At this time, even alvette and Claire just noticed the abnormality, but they couldn''t penetrate the boundary of the carriage like goblins and see through the emptiness inside. In the eyes of most outsiders, this "demon king execution ceremony" is an unprecedented success. Although they are not sure that the "undead devil" was really killed. But since that''s what the church says, believe it. Anyway, the devil''s body has been hidden in the seal of the holy religion for so many years, and there has been no mistake. No matter how bad you feel about the holy religion, you can''t deny that it''s really profound. Therefore, under normal circumstances, we can believe that today''s Day is true, and then we will celebrate the death of the demon king! At this time, people from all over the world gather in the capital. These people are natural tourists and consumers. If they don''t have a good meal, how can they express the enthusiasm of the capital? Therefore, with the departure of the Pope and others, the holy priests began to command the knights to dismantle the altars and clean up the traces, and people rushed to all kinds of consumption places. A carnival is inevitable. "Hold the inquisition!" As soon as he left the public''s view, Pope Sith St. patrisis immediately took a quick acting heart saving pill to calm his mood as soon as possible. As he gets older, his rapidly aging body makes his emotions no longer as easy to control as when he was young. In the eyes of outsiders, the unprecedented success of the "execution ceremony of the demon king" was originally held under great pressure. Now the overall progress of the ceremony seems to be smooth, but there are two huge loopholes in the key point. The first is the opening of the gate of the underworld - although it was only poked out a small hole as big as the eye of a needle, it made their hard-working "devil''s soul" inhaled into the underworld, and the consequences are unpredictable. What''s more, the brief connection between the underworld and the real world itself will bring great problems. No one knows what strange things leaked from the underworld during that time. The treatment of these strange things is within the scope of the holy religion. The seriousness of this matter even made them unable to investigate the loss of "devil''s soul". And the second loophole In a sense, the theft of the devil''s body is more outrageous than the loss of the devil''s soul. This is not only a serious provocation to the holy pressure, but also a serious blow to the current situation. "Devil''s soul" is, after all, a artifact of reconstruction, which should have been disposed of on the surface. But the devil''s body should be preserved by the holy religion. If someone goes after them, they can''t get a second body. However, the above matters are only the troubles of the church. The real trouble lies in the fact that the "corpse of the demon king" is a huge "gene repository of the demon race" in essence! That''s not what the church calls it, though. But none of them can change that fact. "Immortal devil", his "container" thousands. And every time he makes a container, he can get the talent of the container. For example, after a vampire is made into a container, he has the ability of "first embracing". In this way, he integrated almost all the blood of the demons. Although part of the lineage could not be inspired, it still existed in its corpse. This means that from the corpse of the demon king, we can separate almost all the lineages of the demon race! For the holy religion, the loss of the corpse of the demon king is more serious than the reincarnation of the demon king! If the "demon corpse" can not be recovered as soon as possible, it is likely that the next time we see this corpse, there will be a large number of demon species that should have been completely extinct around it. There are thousands of kinds of demons. The more powerful they are, the more difficult they are. There are some demons with special blood lineage, with incredible power. In order to deal with that part of the demons, human beings have paid a very heavy price. No one wants to face it again. Therefore, it is imperative to hold the conference. The so-called "inquisition conference" is slightly different from the more famous "heretical trial conference" and "jihadi guidance conference" in the holy religion. It''s a more secretive and demanding meeting. After the discovery of "escape from the devil", the Pope held a holy inquisition. I didn''t expect that one wave didn''t come to an end, and another wave started again. In just a few months, I was forced to hold the second holy conference. The Pope crushed the glass in his hand. Dak and others, who did not know much about the seriousness of the incident, talked excitedly after discovering that the demon king''s body had been stolen. Because of the crowd downstairs, none of the three professors has left the teahouse. Together with Irene, they set up a small border to prevent eavesdropping, and then expressed their views on this matter. The topic is mainly about "who did it?"? "So it''s not Professor didi this time?" Dake was very surprised. He thought that there was no life in the world but goblins and cats. "No, No." Lily shakes her head like a rattle. But since professor didi didn''t do it, who would it be Others are also quite confused: "indeed, not many people can steal a body under the Pope''s eyes." Lily continued shaking her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s not didi anyway." All the people looked at each other, but they had no clue. In the end, Professor silver could only say: "come on, tracing the traces and looking for the real culprits are what the church should do. We have no head and no tail, and it''s hard to speculate. Unless they let the carriage out for us to see, but that''s obviously not possible. " "Let''s call it a day." Professor kazel pushed aside his chair and stood up. "If you don''t go, it''s too late." "Yes." Lily also quickly stood up. "Let''s go then." Professor silver sighed helplessly, looked into Irene''s eyes and said, "if it''s over, we''ll visit the Duke''s mansion again when we''re still in the capital." "Be sure to come." Dake''s face, too. "Goodbye ~" lily came up to him and grabbed his hand. Then professor kazel untied the boundary, and the three professors left quickly. "What a pity." Duck shook his head slightly and said to Irene, "come back soon. Now it''s not safe without the professors." "I understand." Irene nodded and immediately checked out. The inexplicable disappearance of the demon king''s body always gives people the feeling that "things are far from over". It was evening when Irene returned to the Duchess. Not only was she safe, but she also brought a lot of souvenirs. Duck was not interested in those souvenirs, but when he saw a Q version of the demon doll with a sword in his chest, he couldn''t help stretching out his claws. Those businessmen were unexpectedly creative, and many souvenirs were very good. Even if he doesn''t need it, it''s just right to give it to the wizard as a reward. When he saw Ms. cook coming back, he asked, "where are the students?" "Probably in the classroom," Ms. Cook said "Right? It''s a memorable word. " Duck smiles and asks, "how was the exam? No one cheated? " Ms. cook held the bridge of her nose and said, "it''s no problem except that the Secretary of the demon guide tried to turn himself over." "Poof," duck said with a smile, "that''s good. Can we help you with the examination papers? " Ms. Cook said, "no, the three of us are going to do some work tonight, and we''re going to get it corrected soon." Duck: that is to say, the test results will be available soon "Yes," Ms. Cook said "That''s good," said duck. "Then we can have a normal class tomorrow." Ms. cook''s eyes flashed and agreed, "that''s right." Two people look at each other, can''t help but give birth to a feeling of heart. The magic guide elves didn''t come to the restaurant until the meal was over, but they were reminded by the supervising maid. Duck was chatting with the three professors in the restaurant. Seeing the cute kids coming in one after another, he couldn''t help looking over. Although the test results have not come out, but the test scores seem to have been printed on the faces of the little cute. When the fairy Ibrahimovic entered the dining room, he looked very proud. It''s like it''s the embodiment of pride But Dilu beast holding the book is still quiet, inexplicably has some "intellectual" flavor, Look at the little evil Warcraft. Its two wings are pulled down and flying in the air is like sleepwalking. It''s obviously not a good performance in the test. Of course, it may be a simple drama. In addition, the vampire daughter is also a dejected look, but the Phoenix girl is still expressionless, and the spirit of the moon god is completely indifferent. These three human wizard should have been the model to learn from, but now they have the tendency to become negative teaching materials. There is even a kind of bad feeling that even trash slim is not as good as And a pair of idiots like the green eyed baby dragon and the little kabi beast drool at the delicious food on the table as soon as they enter the door ꡥ) Duck can''t help stroking his forehead. The wizard''s character and attributes are all natural, so it''s very difficult to change them. However, the successful case of meow proved that education is really useful. He turned around and continued to exchange his experience with the three tutors. At night, the Duke''s palace gradually quieted down. Most of the magic guides who have just completed the stage test can''t make an effort to read, just like the futon, which is thrown everywhere in the room. Dake stood by the window, looking at the night, thinking about what the so-called fire prediction was? The light was still on in the room not far away, and Pandora did not sleep. He wanted to take his sister out and take a good stroll in Wangdu District, but now the external environment is not suitable. "I don''t know when alvette and Claire will be back?" Just thinking about it, the door of the Duke''s mansion lit up. Dake thought, immediately put on the coat, ready to meet. Although the guests from all over the world have not left yet, the psychological pressure will definitely drop sharply. Alvette and Claire no longer need to do everything by themselves. Some things can also be reported to them. Including what happened in the "execution ceremony of the demon king", he was not sure whether alvette and Claire had observed it. That''s obviously not a small thing. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 513 In the dining room of the Duchess. Clare is destroying the dinner in an elegant and gentle manner, watching the conversation between alvette and Dake. Since she went to St. Mary''s College as a temporary professor last year, she has always been able to bring constant surprises to her, even today. As for the two discoveries he described, the first one was related to the gate of the underworld. Although they also noticed the abnormality, they could not see that it was the work of a goblin. The latter discovery, however, was not found at all. "The devil''s body was stolen under the eyes of the Pope and others?" Alvette couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s unbelievable, but it''s true," he nodded. But since it is a holy religion, there should be a way to trace it? " Alvette took a deep breath and said, "maybe. But those who can steal the devil''s body from under their eyes are not so easy to recover. " "It seems that things are in trouble ~" Claire licked the sauce on her lips, but said with a smile, "but how do you think it''s also the fault of the church?" "No matter whose fault it is." Alvette shook his head and said, "I thought things would come to an end after today, but I didn''t expect a wave to come back. Coupled with the possible impact of the short connection between the underworld and the present, we may be busy again After that, she looked at dak apologetically, like the parents who couldn''t accompany their children to the amusement park because of working overtime. The first website is m.9biquge. com Fortunately, dak is not the kid who is clamoring to go to the amusement park. "In fact, there''s no need to rush," he thought. As aunt Claire said, the theft of the devil''s body is the responsibility of the church. Since it is their problem, they should bear all the consequences arising from it. From our standpoint, we can help, but we should not interfere too much. It''s obviously thankless. " Alvette was stunned, then sighed: "that''s what I said." "Don''t make yourself too tired." Clare said with a smile, "besides, even if the devil''s body is stolen and used by someone with a heart, what big waves can it bring? It''s not easy to extract the blood of other demons from the corpse of the demon king, but it''s even more difficult to reconstruct the demons after extraction. The devil can quickly breed new demons, that is because he is the devil. But we all know that the real devil may still be thinking - who am I? " "Indeed..." Alvette patted herself on the cheek to relax. "Look at the reaction of the church before you make a decision." "Right, isn''t it good to sit down and eat melons?" Dake said with a relaxed look. Alvette is always used to increasing the burden on his shoulders. The same is true of this "execution ceremony of the demon king". Since the "execution ceremony of the demon king" was initiated by the holy religion, the chaos caused by the influx of people from all over the world should have been dealt with by the holy religion. But in fact, the order of the whole royal capital was controlled by alvette. The church did not even disclose the ceremony to the church staff, let alone send people to maintain order. Under normal circumstances, it should be the joint efforts of both sides. Dake then said: "since the big things have been finished, the next is the small things. Do you still remember the knowledge theology?" "Of course." "We even arrested six of their elders yesterday," alvette said "How long are you going to close it?" duck said curiously Alvette said with a smile: "I know that Aaron Reese and Aviva Julius have been looking for you. But they didn''t make a big deal. According to the original plan, they can let it go after the end of today. " Duck was surprised: "so fast?" Claire interjected: "what they sacrifice are not evil gods or demons, but just great people with academic achievements. To tell you the truth, I would rather see this kind of great man worship than believe in some god. " Alvette also nodded: "if it wasn''t for a special period of time, we wouldn''t have caught them. You know, the holy religion is calling out the gate of the underworld today. We just want to avoid the combined reaction that might happen. " Duck smacked his lips. If Aaron REEs and Aviva Julius knew what they were asking for, they didn''t need it in the first place, and they didn''t know how they would react? "But the man who reported them to us needs attention." Alvette thought again. "I''ve heard from Allan Reese and Aviva giulier that they may be accused by the 13th elder of the God of knowledge," he said "Internal struggle?" Alvette frowned and said, "it''s just a local tramp who doesn''t come here to report. He should take money to do things." "In short, that person probably knew from the beginning that the church was going to call the gates of the underworld today," Claire said. It''s not something that ordinary people can infer. " "Let Chris look it up," said alvette. What else can I do for you? " Duck thought about it and said with a smile, "not for the time being." "Then go and have a good rest." "Don''t worry too much. Your aunt Claire and I will take care of everything," said alvette Duck: Well Duck left the dining room before their dinner ended, then wandered the corridor for a while before returning to the bedroom. But as soon as he entered the room, he found Eve and Irene waiting inside. "Good evening, young master." Eve stroked her chest. Irene bowed slightly behind her. Dak looked at Irene and said, "good evening, ladies and gentlemen. What''s the information about?" Irene handed him the information in her arms and said, "it''s about Ms. hephaes doragon." "Well." Dake took the information, put it on the table and said with a smile, "you''ve been tired all day. You should have a rest. Wait a minute. What''s the news from the people who followed Alan Reese and Aviva Julius? " Eve blinked and said, "the two old men kept themselves in the room after they returned. First they had a sleep, and then they began to study the questions given by the young master." "No one''s bothering them?" duck asked Eve shook her head. "No." "Is that so?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. The thirteenth elder of the knowledge god religion is indeed suspicious, but what he did to report is actually a "correct act", and there is no position to investigate it in theory. He has a headache at the thought of it. In this world, most things are not black or white. It''s almost impossible to make a simple mistake. When Eve and Irene left, he picked up the information of his sister''s mother and looked through it. The Duchy''s intelligence collection ability is really strong. These materials are enough to give him a clearer understanding of the man (Dragon) hephaes doragon. Hephaes doragon is a pure white dragon. The so-called "white dragon" is simply a light dragon. The difference between pure blood dragon species and most non human species is that they have the same high intelligence as human beings, and their adaptability to magic is very high. Most of the pure blood dragon species can master the advanced transfiguration magic before they reach adulthood. This will not only make their huge bodies smaller, but also become adults! To be able to "change people" is the key point of the intersection between pure blood dragon and human. Hephaes doragon was once a dragon serving the church. The "service" here is not "enslavement" or "loyalty", but "taking money to do things". The Dragon likes gold and gems, and the holy religion is rich. In the later period of the war, the dragon and the demon were completely antagonistic, and it became the general trend to join the human army. But it''s not easy to have a dragon as a mount. The pride of the pure blood dragon species, just like their greed for gold, is engraved in their bones and flowing in their blood. Only the most beautiful, noble and powerful human beings are allowed to be their knights. Therefore, most of the pure blood Dragon Knights have noble blood, handsome or beautiful appearance, and belong to the top power among human beings, which is even harsher than the selection of national idols. There are such people in the church. But hephaes doragon is a white dragon. As a dragon of light, her popularity in the holy religion is much higher than other attributes. To be her Dragon Knight, besides being handsome, noble and powerful, she must also be compatible with light. There are not many people who meet the first three conditions. Plus the fourth condition Generally, as long as there is no other problem, this kind of people will be put on a name - Shengzi! In other words, hephaes doragon''s Knight was a son. Holy Son + pure blood white dragon = holy Dragon Knight Roland patrisis, the knight of the dragon, once resounded through the battlefield and became a holy hero no less than Joan of arc. All the way to the dragon and the knight. "Ah, this --" Here, duck can almost imagine the Pope''s Sima face. You know, the church is a staunch human Puritan. They are against all foreign races and mixed races, and deeply rooted in discrimination against sub race, believing that sub race is a inferior species only worthy of crawling at the feet of human beings. Roland patrisis''s actions are like stabbing at the back of the church. During the war, the Pope "endured humiliation" for the sake of the overall situation and did not cut him on the spot. However, hephaes doragon''s strength was greatly reduced after she became pregnant. When she was about to give birth, she could not even go to the battlefield again, and the Dragon Knight no longer existed. Roland patrisis, the Dragon Knight without the dragon, finally fell under the demon fire. And once the knight dies, there is no need to continue to indulge. In addition, the war situation at that time was inclined to mankind, so the fighting power of such a white dragon was no longer scarce. So according to the dogma, hephaes was sent to Bardia prison. She and her son Roland''s children were thrown into exile. After reading the whole information, Dake was like watching an 8:00 p.m. dog blood family drama. "Should we blame the cruelty of the church, or should we blame the son Roland for not controlling DIO?" Dake rearranged the data, and then decided to temporarily seal this part of his memory. He did not think that Pandora would not ask her life experience after meeting hephaes again. But during the day, when watching the "execution ceremony of the demon king", she and hephaes did not stare at the Pope. A little guess. Maybe it''s because Saint Roland died in a glorious battle, rather than being harmed by the holy religion. It may also be that hephaes did not suffer in the Bastia prison. Just like bloodied Ophelia Brad, she''s in the Bastia prison, and she''s in the privileged category. Basically, except for the loss of freedom, the gaoler would satisfy most of her demands. Or, Xuejie just wants to be more open-minded and has a more thorough study of looking forward to the future. In a word, it''s all their housework. Since it is certain that hephaes doragon is not a dangerous person, dak is not prepared to continue to pay attention. The only question is, why does Patricia sound so familiar? Dake thought, suddenly his face was stiff, and his hands shaking with the information. Patricia, isn''t that the name of the contemporary Pope??? Of course, Pope Sith St. patrisis was a young man in his thirties 15 years ago, and could not have a son in his twenties. It can only be said that the name of patrisis is indeed noble enough. If she wanted to, she might be able to pull out a bunch of relatives at one go. Of course, she couldn''t have. It is impossible for a theocratic family to accept mixed blood. After Pandora was thrown into the forest of exile, no one paid any attention to it. "Fortunately at the dimons, I''m the dogma." Duck shook his head slightly, then put away the information, got up to pick up the scattered wizard, and threw them back to the bed one by one. Then he went to bed and soon ushered in the next day. On the day after the execution ceremony, alvette and Claire at least returned to normal at breakfast time. Located in one of the two dining tables of the restaurant, the wizard slightly uneasily handles the food on the plate, just like candidates waiting for execution. On the other table, the two guests of the Duke''s residence shared a meal with the host for the first time. Pandora is a rare bit of a prude. She changed into a new dress she had bought in the city the day before yesterday. Her bangs were neatly combed. The two sides of her long dark hair were tied up with ribbons and perpendicular to her ears and temples. This rare dress makes her temperament a little younger. And eyebrow tip and labial petal, also undertook adornment below the help of maid. Dake after meeting, surprised to ask her is to attend which Princess banquet, she said is to go to the battlefield. Happened to hear aurora in a little stupefied, quickly returned to the bedroom, the home clothes changed down. Today''s Duke''s palace has been filled with smoke since the morning. [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 514 Although they have lived in the palace for two nights, Pandora and her daughter are still meeting the owner of the residence for the first time. As a result, not only did Pandora dress up carefully, but hephaes also changed into a relatively exquisite dress. For the arrogant white dragon, the so-called noble manner like nobility is nothing but something that can be displayed with every move. With a totally different temperament from the previous two days, she entered the restaurant with Pandora and gave a formal greeting to the Duke. After that, hephaes and alvette talked happily as parents of both sides. Alvette obviously knew the identity of hephaes, so he did not ask. Most of the topics of conversation between the two sides are focused on their own children, just like the parents who met accidentally at the parents'' meeting. Hephaes will be his daughter''s achievements in the college together, eyes with undisguised pride. Yalvete also won''t fall behind, will own baby in this just one year has been achieved together, fight against each other. The two women, who were compared by their mothers, had no choice but to sit in their seats and talk to each other. Whether it''s out of etiquette or any other idea. Remember the website novelhall.com Pandora wanted to make a good enough impression on the duchess at this first dinner. But I didn''t expect that my mother would disturb all this. But she peeped at the Duke''s happy manner when he talked to his mother, and thought it might be good. At least through her mother''s "show off", her own advantages are gradually displayed in front of the Duke. And Dake, who was compared with it, was excellent enough. In this way, two people will give people a feeling of standing on the same horizontal line. But she didn''t really care about it. The main purpose of this morning''s solemnity is to see the Duke''s attitude towards mixed race. Now it seems that the Duchess has no discrimination against mixed race. It was a relief to her. As long as this essential problem does not become an obstacle, other things that can be changed can always be solved. Pandora thought as he cut the steak into small pieces. The steak on the plate is very delicious, but it''s a pity that we can''t eat it heartily from today on. After all, girls have to look like girls. "Pandora, you''ll be fifth grade in the fall, won''t you?" Claire Kate''s sudden reply made her hand with the fork shake a little, and the sauce on the steak got to the corner of her mouth. She put out her tongue, licked the sauce off the corner of her mouth, nodded and said, "well." "In that case." With a smile on her lips, Claire said, "in another year, you''ll be in sixth grade. I remember that the college has asked students to determine the direction of employment since the sixth grade. If there is a plan, the sixth grade can apply for internship in the first semester. Would you like to work with me? " "Professor Claire..." Pandora''s eyes opened slightly, a little surprised. Claire''s smile was warm: "in fact, I''m going to set up a club composed of mages. The club''s business will cover many industries. If you want to come, you can always find what you like." Pandora took a closer look and found that Claire was probably serious. He frowned and said, "Professor, I''m still a librarian in the college." Claire said with a smile, "doesn''t the librarian have Ms. Bella? You don''t want to stay in College as a librarian after graduation, do you Pandora: "and "No!" said Claire Pandora laughed helplessly: "in fact, that''s what I plan to do. And to stay in the college is what every student wants to do, and the college does not exclude one more librarian. " Clare shook his head and said, "there are advantages to staying in school, but that''s for the mediocre. With your ability, the college will only limit your development. " Pandora shook his head and said, "I still want to stay in school." Clare frowned and thought, and said tentatively, "are you reluctant to miss Bella?" Pandora nodded a little. Claire added: "I don''t think Ms. Bella would like to delay your future because of herself. And even if you leave school, you can go back to see her at any time. " "It''s not like that." Pandora gritted her teeth and said, "actually, I still want to apply to the college this year to give my mother a chance to interview a professor of Warcraft." Clare turned to look at hephaes, and his heart was clear. For hephaes doragon, there is really no safer and more secure place than St. Mary''s college. If she succeeds in applying for a professor at St. Mary''s college, she will have a place of refuge. If Pandora stays as a librarian, he can stay with his two families all the time. She''s just met her mother again. It''s not enough for her to stay long. At this point, Claire found that hephaes and alvette had stopped talking. Hephaes had just been proud of his daughter''s good, but now he blushed. Clare thought about it and said, "it''s not urgent now. You still have a year to think about it. Maybe you''ll change your mind then? Well, even a few more years will be fine. As long as my commune doesn''t fall down, you will always have your place. " In the face of such a gracious invitation, Pandora could not refuse it directly, so he could only nod his head with a smile. Seeing that their conversation was about to end, duck said, "aunt Claire, do you really want to set up a mage club?" "Of course." Claire blinked. "When did I lie?" emmm Dake had to say: "but if you start a club, isn''t there no follow-up to your" Claire''s travels " Claire was stunned and then said with a smile: "who told you that you can''t travel and explore when you set up a club? I''m going to include this part in my business. " "It''s very difficult for a company with too much business to survive," he said, shaking his head. It''s better to focus on a single business first, and then expand slowly. At the end of the day, there''s nothing in your mage club, right "Yes, it''s still in the initial stage," Claire said with her hands around her chest Duck said, "do you have any other people? You''re not alone, are you Claire''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of danger: "why do you always feel that you are challenging me?" "No, no, No "How dare I?" said duck, waving his hand "Don''t you dare, don''t you want to?" Clare said sternly. However, without waiting for Dake''s sophistry, she laughed again: "it''s just an idea. I don''t want to really participate in politics, and I don''t want to have a leisurely meal in your home. After thinking about it, all I have to do is start a business. What, do you have any good candidates to recommend to me? " Duck looked at Pandora, then pointed to himself and said, "look, how am I?" "You?" "You have a lot of ideas. But if it delays your study, I''m afraid alvette will peel my skin. " Alvette gave her a slight look and said, "am I that fierce? Pull out your nails at most. " "Hiss ~" On the other side of the dining table, a few listening wizard suddenly shivered and subconsciously touched his paws. "As a matter of fact, I''m thinking about how to start a chamber of Commerce, and I already have a business plan," he said with a shrug. Why don''t you consider asking me to be president? " Claire frowned a little and said, "do you really have a plan?" "Of course." "I was going to commission a maid to set up the chamber of Commerce instead of me. But since you''re going to set up a mage club, I won''t do anything more. I''ll be the president. " Claire clapped her hands and said, "I see. You want the teacher to give you a free hand!" "Dake embarrassed smile:" which, we who with whom? Besides, mine is yours. " "It''s a pity that you''ve just turned 13. According to the current law, it is necessary to be 16 years old to register a club. Well, before you''re an adult, I''ll try my best to be an acting president. If there is no change in the law in three years, I will return the position of president to you. Now let''s talk about your business plan? " Of course, duck knew he wasn''t old enough. He said that just to take the initiative. So next, he will be on the "duel disc" concept briefly said again. Egg model, card, duel disc and charging card are closely linked. "The biggest feature of this project is that it''s universal," he concluded. "Even people who lack magic can experience the fun of dueling. If it can be promoted smoothly, I don''t need to say more about profitability, do I? " After listening. Not only Claire, but all the others couldn''t help thinking. Without the popularity of model eggs, they may not see the prospect of "nationwide duel" because of their insight and other reasons. However, with the popularity of model eggs ahead, it''s easy to predict the future. What''s more, the essence of "duel card" is actually a derivative tied to the model egg. That is to say, it is a sure winner! If we take this project as the first project of Claire mage club, it will surely make the club which has nothing at present have a very high starting point. And if we can accumulate the first wealth on this basis, no matter what the club wants to do, it will have enough details. The research of magic guide technology is a huge cost. Just observing Claire''s expression, Dake knew that she could not refuse. So he continued, "I''ve written a detailed plan for this idea. In addition, I have reached a distribution agreement with brown of Eugenie chamber of Commerce. Of course, it''s a counter-offer. After dinner, I''ll bring you the plan book. " Claire could not help sighing and said, "I always think that my idea of founding the mage society is just in your hands." "It''s a coincidence." Dake shook his head. "And won''t you get into my trap?" Claire doted, "good, good." Duck couldn''t help raising his nose. Claire asked, "can I ask you what is the purpose of your plan?" "Make money." Dakzhibai road. Although the Duchy is very rich, it is not inexhaustible. However, the study of magic guide is a bottomless hole. What''s more, I don''t feel sorry for losing the money I earned. "I said the rest." Claire rolled her eyes. "In order to make people all over the world laugh at the duel," duck said When the breakfast was over, the wizard left the restaurant first under the guidance of the maids. Then alvette went to work, and Claire stayed. It''s not a joke that she wanted to set up the mage club, otherwise she would not have tried so hard to attract Pandora. In this era of increasing public autonomy, capitalism has begun to sprout. It is precisely because Claire is aware of this that she wants to set foot in the capital and assist alvette from the outside of military and political affairs. And the reason why we should give priority to the mage is that the mage is the future. As for who will be the president of the mage society, it is never the point. After a while. Dake will have been ready to bring the plan, to Claire. After that, he felt relaxed and relieved. Although he was very interested in planning, if he really started to set up a chamber of Commerce, a series of troubles would surely follow. It is precisely because of this foresight that he is ready to fake his hand on the maid of Libra. Now it''s up to Claire, and that''s all the more reassuring. After that, all he needs to do is communicate with the college. Instead of doing it by himself, Dake would rather be a shopkeeper, lying down and making money! Pandora and hephaes, even Aurora, who had no sense of participation in the whole process, were attracted by the plan book, so they gathered around Claire. Look at their posture, even if they don''t want to join Claire mage club now, they can''t escape in the future. "In that case, in a few years, when we change the name of" Claire mage society "to" dak mage society ", they will be my people." Duck laughs in his heart and sneaks out of the restaurant. After the three tutors rush to work at night, the wizard''s papers have all been corrected. As a parent, he naturally has to come to the scene to let the wizard feel the heavy expectations of their parents, so that they can better carry forward. It''s eight thirty in the morning. All the three tutors except Camilla were present, and the atmosphere in the classroom was extra serious. Dake pushes the door in, which makes the pressure of the wizard increase sharply. [two in one 4000 +] [it''s 200000 words away from the small target. It''s time to show your real strength! See you at 12 o''clock tomorrow evening!] Chapter 515 Even Dake himself did not receive such treatment in the past classroom. Three teachers and a parent distribute the test papers together on the platform, or start from the lowest in the order of scores In the past, when we paid attention to "burden reduction" and advocated not publishing performance rankings, this kind of behavior simply went against the trend. However, the wizard is different from the real human children after all, their tolerance is far stronger than human. 24 hours a day, under normal circumstances, there are two hours of sleep, you can be energetic. Even if you don''t sleep for 24 hours, you can still maintain the basic state. Of course, only maintaining the most basic state is not suitable for learning. As he passed the platform, he nodded to the wizard, sat down in the corner seat and began to watch. And the wizard elves are secretly looking at him. There are self-confidence, such as the fairy Ibrahimovic, and cowardice, such as the little cabbie. But after all, the little cub has just been born, even if the results are not good, it is understandable. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second While duck was thinking about this, Ms. cook, as the head of the tutor, said: "it has been more than a month since I became your tutor. Although you are not human, you are more intelligent than some human children I have taught in the past, and most of the students are very diligent. I always believe that there is something to be gained from hard work and there is something to be gained from hard work. Hard working people always get what they want. That''s all for the preface. Now we will announce the results, starting from the last one. " As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly stagnated. The magic guide elves didn''t expect the play to come so early and so suddenly. be relative to Chapter 516 The carriage galloped in the summer breeze. Duck and his party first went to Blue Jade Street, went to jade shops, played with gambling stones for a while, then went to the "sweet honey dessert shop", sat down to eat some snacks, then walked around Qunxing building, walked around pet street, and then returned to Qunxing building. When we come to the Star Tower again, we are much more relaxed. Even if asked about the statue on the top of the building by Pandora, he could tell it without embarrassment. "If it''s me, I''m afraid it''s not a statue that has been cut off." Pandora''s sister walked up to the Star Tower with great interest while she said horrible remarks. Maybe dak was too kind when he came last time, and the director of Qunxing building had the courage to take the initiative to come forward. However, dak chatted casually and dismissed him And the aristocratic children who gathered in the stars building to spend their time today did not escape like the rabbits who saw the wolf. I''m afraid that dak Dimon''s last visit to qunxinglou has been quietly spread. These people probably already know that he has changed from a dandy who beat people and demolished his family without saying a word to a kind man who turned fighting into playing chess. Joshua, the youngest son of marquis Middleton, was defeated by his magic director. This matter has probably become a joke for many people. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Of course, more widely spread, it should be his duel with Angus Jeffrey''s director. After all, that can better reflect a person''s strength. And Angus Jeffrey''s defeat was more dramatic. Who would have thought that a fourth grader would lose to a first grader in a formal duel? Angus Jeffrey, said he must have become a laughing stock in some circles. No gossip. With Pandora, Aurora and Ollie, Dake wandered all the way from the first floor of the star tower to the sixth floor. Unfortunately, this time he did not meet Joshua. The group of people gathered on the sixth floor had little in common with him. So he just finished his lunch on the sixth floor of the Star Tower and left. "According to the plan, you can go to the Eugenie business circle first, and then go to the dreamy guild hall." After a moment''s deliberation, duck let Tam lung Wei turn to Eugenie business circle. In this business circle full of local flavor, there is a lot of noise and popularity that aristocratic urban areas do not have. The bards coming from afar, the adventurers running around, the tourists staying in the king''s capital, the residents rooted in the local... Countless people form a huge torrent. Dake and others get off at the intersection and walk all the way to horseshoe tavern. Some of the road interludes, let the smile more Sheng. And like people to walk together, even if the boring Road, also can go forever. It''s not worth mentioning that the surrounding scene is so prosperous, and the people''s voices are boiling, which makes people linger. The owner of horseshoe tavern saw the arrival of Dake and others, so he came up to contact them. But Dake and others just sat for a while, and then they got into the carriage again. The surging voices faded away, and the surrounding environment returned to silence. Dake, Pandora and Aurora were chatting in the car about what they saw today and heard yesterday. From time to time, laughter would float out of the window and into the clouds. Soon after. The carriage of the Duke''s mansion drove into the flower garden, which is known as the "Royal courtyard". The garden is very green. The lawn and flower beds everywhere make the air full of fragrance of flowers. Lovely birds are singing in the trees, and groups of butterflies are dancing in the flower beds. The carriage slowed down gradually and drove slowly into the hall in the garden. "Is this what you call a high-class guild hall?" Pandora poked his head out of the window and looked up at the old castle, which gradually came into view, with a touch of curiosity in his heart. "It''s a place where you need a membership card to get in," he nodded. "But apart from the performance, it''s not that interesting." Pandora rolled her eyes. For the son of the Duke, what''s different? In her opinion, even the Star Tower she passed today is luxurious enough. She was often surprised by the price tag of luxury goods. She has been living in the college since she left the exiled forest. She left school on vacation only in traveler''s street ahead of time and exchanged part of her credits for holy coins. As the process of exchanging credits for coins is irreversible, she dare not spend too much. Now, although I meet my mother again, it''s a pity that hephaes is poorer than her! Of course, it''s too easy for a dragon to make money. Seeing the carriage of the Duke''s mansion stop in the garden of the guild hall, a maid came up quickly. It''s Miss Jessica, who was in charge of serving dak and others last time. "Welcome to Mr. Dimon again. I''m Jessica. I''ll serve you wholeheartedly." Jessica has chestnut shoulder length curly hair, delicate facial features and fair skin. Her delicate makeup makes her look like a kind of intellectual beauty. She was wearing a neutral dress, only slightly opened in the collar, revealing the eye-catching abyss. Duck nodded to her, then got out of the car after Ollie, and reached out to take aurora and Pandora off the carriage one by one. Jessica watched the two young ladies who came with the young master of the dimons this time. Her eyes stayed a little longer on Pandora''s body. Obviously, she had seen who was the main guest this time. After 3 p.m., the flow of people is gradually increasing. A carriage into the garden, from the carriage out of the men and women are rich or expensive, everyone''s body is full of luxury. Pandora walked beside Dake, but perfectly integrated into the environment. Halfway through, she took Dake''s arm. Aurora, on the other side of Dakar, is more and more like their sister. Aurora grabs her finger, a little cramped. And Ollie is a little slow step, walking in the back, eyes slightly squinting at the back of the two ladies. As Angus Jeffrey''s jokes spread, dak Dimon''s reputation has been slightly reversed. There are too many nobles who take the initiative to greet them along the way, even a little boring. Dake calmly dealt with those people on the surface, but his pace could not help speeding up. In addition, the goods and services in the dream are very attractive. Even Pandora couldn''t help looking at a piece of jewelry. It''s a silver necklace with a cat pendant. It''s very valuable. However, the VIP membership card in Dake''s hand is the one with the highest level, which not only has no traffic restrictions, but also has a free quota of one million Saint coins per month. It''s more than enough to buy a necklace. Of course, he would not favor one over the other. He also chose one for Aurora and one for Ollie. It wasn''t until five o''clock in the afternoon that four people came to the center of the guild hall. Once again, on top of the circular corridor built around the arena, Dake is quite familiar with it. As he led the way to the inside of the corridor, he asked, "what''s on tonight?" Jessica showed a professional smile and said, "it''s five o''clock. There should be a shield performance in the arena, followed by a fencing performance, a piano performance and an animal trainer performance." "Shield strike show and trainer show?" Duck was a little curious. Jessica then explained: "shield strike performance, simply speaking, is that two soldiers with a shield against each other, can break each other out of the predetermined range, it is a victory." "What about the trainer''s performance?" Asked duck. Jessica grinned and said, "it''s sort of a circus show. If the mage master is prosperous and the trainer has retired from the stage of history, it is not easy to find a real trainer. " "I see." Dake nodded a little and got to know the two programs. The so-called shield attack performance is similar to sumo, but the soldiers in the performance competition need to hold a heavy shield and gather all their strength to counteract, which requires the strength and tolerance of the soldiers on both sides. Every time the sound of the boom can set off an upsurge of the audience. If we set up a competition based on this, it should be an extremely hot-blooded competition. And the trainer''s performance, it is estimated that we can experience the real beast''s breath which is different from the wizard. But in the middle of Dake''s walk, he suddenly had a meal and asked, "are you sure it''s time for the shield strike performance?" "This..." Jessica couldn''t help looking at the edge of the corridor. There were a lot of guests gathered at the edge of the corridor to watch, but the sound of shield attack did not ring. If you listen carefully, it is the voice of people and the sound of song that comes into your ears. "Did the trainer come on ahead of time?" Jessica hesitated in her heart and said calmly on the surface: "maybe it''s the adjustment of the program order, which is not rare in the guild hall." "Anyway, just go and have a look?" Feeling the magic wave coming from the arena, dak finally raised his interest. He quickened his pace to the edge of the corridor and looked down on the railing. But see this arena, there are two magic tutors in the duel! "A duel with the devil?" Pandora looked down next to him and raised his mouth. Although this whole day down very happy, but as expected or magic duel more attracted her. "Is this a show competition, too?" "I don''t think so." Duck pointed to one of the duels and said, "I can''t afford such a duel." "Well, let me see." Pandora frowned slightly and thought, "the one below is the president of the noble history research society, right? I''ve seen him "Yes, it''s Angus Jeffrey, but I don''t know why he''s going to end up in a duel? Was it PTSD last time? " Pandora: huh Duck shook his head. "Nothing. I mean, maybe he''s crazy about duels? " Pandora couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think so." Both of them focused on looking down. Although Angus Jeffrey''s frozen soil has been successfully dispelled, the reduced temperature in the arena is difficult to rise for a while. His opponent, dressed in a suit, has plenty of room for action - but it''s just a facade. [dreamy] even if the duel player is weak, he must have good appearance and good manners. He can''t lose his manners at any time. This is the professional cultivation of the actor. But from above, the face of the Dueler, which was covered by the brim of his hat, was distorted. In this cold environment, he was sweating all over, his eyes were shrinking, and something was obviously wrong. On the contrary, opposite Angus Jeffrey, is a pair of overlooking posture, with a kind of arrogance and indifference of overlooking ants in his eyes. Although he mostly thought so in the past, he would not show up in public like now. At this moment, however, Angus Jeffrey''s behavior is not covered up at all, and the domineering brow almost shows the skin. There is an imperceptible strange atmosphere in the field. "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the call of sacrifice - the frost king!" Angus Jeffrey suddenly lifted the magic card in his hand to the sky, and the crystal like ice blue light bloomed wantonly from the magic card. In unnecessary circumstances, the two magic guide elves in his field turned into sacrifices to summon the higher star magic guide elves. An emperor penguin, as huge as a hill, rises from the call of sacrifice, and its ice crystal crown is almost on the top of the corridor. The nobles who watched in the circular corridor could not help shouting excitedly, and all their eyes focused on the frost king! The plump penguin, who was not called out in the duel with duck, gave a piercing scream when it appeared, then raised its short and thick legs and stepped on the opposite wizard with its thick soles. The poor wizard was directly trampled to death with one foot, and the brilliance of magic was scattered. [ice king] swaying his body, walking step by step through the center line of the field, his huge body gradually covered the Dueler cultivated by the guild hall into the shadow. An unspeakable fear emerged from the bottom of his heart. He can''t help but step back a few steps, looking up at the eyes of the frost emperor. All of a sudden. He suddenly issued a scream, before the magic ball''s boundary of life was broken, he fled the arena in horror. "Boom!" [ice king] still does not stop, one foot breaks the life boundary of the magic guide ball. "Beep" The referee blew the whistle and announced Angus Jeffrey''s victory. So the intense applause rang out, and the atmosphere in the center of the guild hall was too warm to imagine. Angus Jeffrey took back the wizard after winning, leaving only a cold assertion and then turned around. "Waste." Dake on the corridor carefully observed and was surprised: "is this still the Jeffrey senior?" It''s amazing how much Angus Jeffrey has changed in just a week. "Hey, duck?" Suddenly, the greeting came back to Dake. He turned to look in the direction of the voice. Phyllis Raman is waving to him. Beside her, brown Eugenie and several other more familiar aristocratic children could be seen. As soon as dak''s eyes turned, he called Pandora and aurora and walked in the direction of Phyllis. When Phyllis saw him coming, he made room for him. The two aristocratic children got up laughing, went around to the sofa where Phyllis and others were sitting, and put both sides on the back of the chair, which was relaxing. Duck came to the sofa and first asked Pandora and aurora to sit down. Then he sat down and made room for Ollie. As a maid, Ollie should have stood by. But at the signal of Dake, she had to take a seat. The maid on the side poured tea. Phyllis raised his hand and said enthusiastically, "how can I come to the club today?" "I''ve been busy for a week. Let''s relax. You''re not with Geoffrey? " "Geoffrey," Phyllis said, moving the lid of the cup meaningfully, "we haven''t been together much since last time." "What''s the matter?" he asked Phyllis said with a smile: "how to say, maybe it''s not good to go out after losing to you. Of course, it may be that he was imprisoned by his father. Before this week, I can''t see him at all. " "Before this week?" "That''s to say, he''s been active again since this week," he asked "Yes." Phyllis sighed. "Not so active. If I hadn''t known him since I was a child, I would have thought he was a different person. " Duck: becoming... Well, more aristocratic "Well?" Phyllis was stunned at first, then tasted carefully, and finally tasted something, "that''s what it is! It''s like an old aristocrat a few times ago! Do you know the feeling of looking at people with your nose? That''s it. And he has short legs... No, I''m just saying he''s not tall. So if you want to see people with your nose, you need some other means, such as... " Duck: like what Phyllis raised his finger and said seriously, "tools or location." Duck: high shoes or standing high Phyllis couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t say that in his face. He is actually quite fragile. " Duck: glass heart Phyllis brightened his eyes and said, "yes, that''s the feeling. The glass and heart together, unexpected smooth "How on earth did he become like this?" said duck curiously Phyllis leaned back in his chair and said, "who knows? All in all, on Monday, he suddenly appeared in the guild hall, and then from time to time he would challenge the duels cultivated by the guild hall, and no matter who he spoke to, he was very aggressive. However, some people seem to particularly like that feeling. Others think that he is awakened and has more value of attachment. You see... " Duck turns his head following Phyllis''s direction and sees Angus Jeffrey coming up from the crossing, surrounded by more fans than last time. Obviously, when his character suddenly changed, there were more people who were optimistic about him. "People prefer to follow tigers rather than poisonous snakes." Phyllis''s voice was faint. Duck looked back and said, "do you think this is normal or abnormal?" "Normal, or abnormal?" Phyllis was slightly surprised. "What do you see?" But duck just shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He didn''t know Angus Jeffrey, and he was not interested in it. It''s just that the duel he saw just now gives him a faint sense of disobedience. But he did not know where the violation was. He looked at Pandora and asked, "sister, what do you think?" At this time, Phyllis noticed that the girl beside him had a heart stirring temperament, so he said: "is this... Also a top student of St. Mary''s college?" Pandora looked at the standard young lady who seemed to come out of the storybook and nodded, "Angus Jeffrey and I are of the same class." "Is it?" Phyllis carefully looked at Pandora, always feel that the girl of similar age is quite familiar. Although she is not keen on watching the duel, the academy has spared no effort in promoting star duels. Maybe she has seen a picture of Pandora in any women''s magazine. Pandora did not continue to look at her, but said to dak: "Angus Jeffrey''s performance is really very different from that in the college, but I don''t know much about him, maybe it''s just his hidden nature?" Duck looked at Phyllis and asked, "is that so?" Phileas thought for a moment and said, "nature is not so good, but he does like to disguise himself." "All right." Duck suddenly felt a little disappointed and said, "maybe it''s just a wake-up call after being scolded by count Geoffrey. It doesn''t matter much to us anyway. Phyllis, would you like to have dinner with us next? " "Right here?" Asked Phyllis. Duck said with a smile, "right here. I''d also like to see a shield show or a trainer show Most of the little nobles who mingled with Phyllis had no political stand. People with EQ don''t talk about things that are disappointing here. They pick up the hot topics recently, such as the past "execution ceremony of the devil", or some interesting things happened during the "execution ceremony of the devil", and chat casually. All of you are young people. There are always similarities in your concerns, but it''s also quite happy. But after a few words of entertainment, Dake was ready to change places. Aurora and Pandora obviously don''t like chatting with so many people. Of course, he can''t continue. However, just as he was about to raise it, he suddenly noticed that Angus Jeffrey was coming this way. On the positive side, Angus Jeffrey''s temperament has changed. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of his hair for some time. His brown blonde hair is behind his head. He just uses a string to blow up a little bit. And its facial features are still good, just a little dark under the fundus, it seems that sleep is not enough. But against the backdrop of his overall temperament, no one paid attention to the dark circles under his eyes. Angus Jeffrey''s eyes were cold, his chin slightly raised, his eyes slanted down, full of pride and indifference. However, when she saw dak Dimon, her indifference disappeared in an instant, and there was an undisguised hatred in her eyes. With just one look at each other, duck knew that the other was not good. If the last duel invitation can maintain the surface atmosphere, then this time, Angus Jeffrey obviously has no cover up. Sensing Jeffrey''s malice, Pandora pasted it in Dakar''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Jeffrey has a grudge against you?" Dake thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "it should be a matter of political position. He and I have no grudge... Well, it should be like this." "I don''t look like that," Pandora said with a smile Duck shrugged. "At least I have no grudge against him." Pandora: that is he has a grudge against you Duck: who knows When Phyllis saw them whispering, he turned around and saw Angus Jeffrey coming. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Angus, what are you doing here?" "Let me see. What are you talking about?" Angus Jeffrey''s voice was a little low. When he came over, he put his hand directly on a man''s shoulder, and the man got up in a hurry to give up his seat. Angus jeffer sat down without expression, his hands crossed, and his eyes swept past dak. When he saw Pandora, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. His hatred in his eyes converged a lot, and even his voice slowed down a little: "dak Dimon, dare you play again?" For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene was like a sudden drop in winter temperature. Phyllis sighed a little and didn''t quite understand Angus Jeffrey''s behavior. Provocation against a duke''s son was originally a form of dementia. If it''s just a place of equality in the college that doesn''t look at status, Angus Jeffrey shouldn''t challenge dak Dimon a second time in this clubhouse full of nobles. What''s the advantage of winning? Just to let people know, do you have the ability to beat a freshman? Considering that Jeffrey''s state is really not right, Phyllis has no desire to go to the theatre this time. But although she and Geoffrey had known each other since childhood, their relationship was not so good. There was no place for them to persuade. It''s obvious that Jeffrey can''t be persuaded. So she can only show helpless look. Even she couldn''t help it. Small characters like brown Eugenie couldn''t get involved. On the other side of the couch. But duck couldn''t help but squint and once again looked carefully at Van Angus Jeffrey. Closer, Angus Jeffrey''s strange breath became more obvious, but it was only a hazy feeling. That feeling made him feel uncomfortable, but he wanted to explore. He turned his head slightly and whispered to Pandora, "do you feel it?" Pandora squinted for a long time, but still shook his head. The exchange between them ignored Angus Jeffrey. Jeffrey raised his eyebrows, lowered his voice and said, "why, dare not?" Dake just slightly helplessly raised his head and said, "senior Geoffrey, have you forgotten the most basic etiquette?" Jeffrey''s face stagnated, but he still said, "why do you want me to prepare a white glove?" Duck: I mean... Forget it, come on Seeing Dake''s promise, Jeffrey said with a sneer, "don''t blame me for bullying. I''ll give you 15 minutes to prepare. In 15 minutes, I''ll let you know... Who''s the winner Before his words were heard, he suddenly stood up and turned back to his own territory. The little nobles who came with him also went with him. The atmosphere here improved in a flash. Phyllis said immediately, "dak, is that ok with you? Although I don''t know about the duel, Angus has never been defeated in recent days. He must have made great progress. " Dake shook his head and said, "it''s not a common thing to win or lose. I want to find out more about him through this duel. I really want to know why he is so persistent in the duel." Pandora concerned: "no problem? Geoffrey is a fourth grader at least... " Aurora frowned and said, "duck, you''d better be careful. I always think there''s something wrong with that man." "Only when there are difficulties can there be challenges," he said. "The joy of dueling is to find the possibility from the impossible." Then he knocked the card bag, injected magic, reminded the wizard to be ready. Three minutes later, he recalled the wizard one by one. As far as the mage is concerned, as long as the mage is stuck in his hand, even if he is thousands of miles away from the mage, he can be recalled in an instant. And today is the weekend. Magic guide elves are free to roam in the sea of homework, and will not delay the normal teaching. The only problem is that [paradise] and [zoo] are still in the room, so there will be one less core card in today''s card team than two weeks ago. However, the deficiency brought by the zoo is just made up by the little cabbie. So it''s not a big problem. In the remaining ten minutes, Dake was used to communicate with the wizard and mend the demons. And the news that dak Dimon and Angus Jeffrey are going to have a second duel in this guild hall also spread like the wind. Fifteen minutes is enough time for the whole castle to come to the center of the guild. Most of the people here used to laugh about the duel result two weeks ago, so they are very interested in the result of the second duel. Unconsciously, the circular corridor has been full of noble men and women. But compared with two weeks ago, no one dared to belittle the son of nvwushen. However, Angus Jeffrey''s winning streak in the guild hall these days has obviously played a role, and many people are optimistic that he can succeed in revenge. Yes, revenge! No matter how you look at this duel, it is the most popular revenge drama of the masses! The fourth grader, who was defeated by the first grader, yelled "don''t bully the poor youth for 30 years in Hedong and Hexi". After hard work, he succeeded in defeating the first grader Wait. What''s wrong with that? Forget it. Forget it. In short, there are a lot of people who want to see Angus Jeffrey succeed, and a lot of people who want to see him defeated by first graders again. If it wasn''t for the sensitive identities of both sides in the duel, the management of the guild would have wanted to open. But even if it didn''t open, the men and women were in high spirits and looking forward to the duel. Feeling the mood of the "audience", dak Dimon certainly won''t be a disappointment. When he was ready, he got up from his seat and was ready to go to the protruding platform. At the same time, a chambermaid came to him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Dimon, Mr. Jeffrey proposes to fight in the arena below. Is it possible?" Duck frowned and was wary of Jeffrey''s proposal. But after careful consideration, he still nodded to the waitress and said, "no problem." "I''m going to tell Mr. Jeffrey that if he is not familiar with the route, he can let Jessica lead the way," the waitress said After that, she left in a hurry. Duck paused a little, raised his hand to Pandora and said, "then I''ll go down." "I''ll go with the young master." Ollie stood up. Dake moved in his heart and nodded: "yes, then aurora will be taken care of by her schoolsister." "No problem," Pandora said with a smile Duck smiles at them and turns to look at Jessica. "Please lead the way." Led by Jessica, duck and Ollie quickly enter the corridor leading to the arena. Ollie until this time just whispered: "young master, if you notice anything unusual, please stop the duel immediately." "I will," he nodded The corridor was very quiet, and the sound of footsteps went down gradually. Soon, when the roaring voices came back to our ears, the light of the arena came into our eyes. Dak Dimon walked out of the crossing, followed by the beautiful maid and the well-looking maid. He looked up a little, and saw Angus Jeffrey''s figure also appeared in the crossing directly opposite. Jeffrey had no one with him. As he walked out of the crossing, he looked at dak, grinning silently. Then the floor tiles on both sides were suddenly moved away, and the contestants'' platforms were gradually raised. This arena often has the magic duel performance competition, each facility then is all ready. When the player''s platform is fully raised, there is also a circular plate falling down in the call area of the venue. The magic ball will drill out of the circular hole exposed after the plate falling and float quietly in the air half a meter high. Then the round plate rises again and fills the hole. Then a five meter high platform pops up from the side wall. A referee in a red suit and a woman commentator in a blue suit walked onto the platform at the same time. Compared with the duel two weeks ago, this duel is obviously more formal. "Is that why I came down to the arena?" Duck thought a little. He ignored Angus Jeffrey''s provocation and stepped onto the red stage. Angus Jeffrey, on the other hand, was on the blue side. The players of both sides activate the card table on the players'' stage at the same time, the magic guide projection emerges, and the amplifying device starts. Angus Jeffrey looked at dak and said, "Dimon!" "Well." Dake casually agreed and put the card set into the card slot of the card table. Before the 30 second countdown of the [preparation stage] starts, both players have enough communication time. But ordinary people don''t take advantage of it. Relying on their own strength and fortune, rather than "rubbish" and other off-site strategies to win, is the reserve of most duels. However, Angus Jeffrey obviously has a lot of words in his heart and needs to vent. As one of the top ten students with benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, trust, gentleness, courtesy, frugality and everything, Dake naturally doesn''t mind that he reveals more in the dialogue. It''s better to say all the things you should or shouldn''t say~ Angus Jeffrey''s eyes grew colder when he saw that he was not nervous until now. He said in a low voice, "do you think dueling is easy?" Duck didn''t expect Jeffrey to say such a thing suddenly, so he asked, "why do you think so?" Angus Jeffrey jerked up his voice and said, "because you''ve never lost!" Dake shook his head blandly and said, "no, I''ve lost." "No way!" Angus Jeffrey immediately denied, "I''ve been following you since you joined the duel club. Whether it''s Elsie Kevin in the second grade, or Mike Owen, Stuart Finn and Tom Nixon in the third grade, they can''t stop you! How can you know the difficulty of a duel when you have never experienced losing? " There''s a fourth grader named Angus Jeffrey. Duck rolled his eyes silently. If the scope of the "Duel" is delineated in the "magic duel", he has never lost. However, what is the inevitable relationship between "never lost" and "feel the duel is simple"? Angus Jeffrey''s expression is normal, but dak has already heard a hint of jiesili from his strong logic. After thinking about it, he simply echoed: "Mr. Jeffrey, if it''s only limited to the duel of the wizard, I really haven''t lost. But the magic duel, originally should not be a relaxed happy, can bring you a smile? Why is it so difficult? " Angus Jeffrey raised his head abruptly and said, "because dueling is a serious and great thing! Its difficulty, its importance and its competitiveness are its charm! A man like you who doesn''t even know the difficulty of the duel doesn''t deserve to win at all Dake was more puzzled. He immediately asked, "senior Geoffrey, is duel so important to you?" Angus Jeffrey sneered: "of course it''s important. Duel is my life, my future. I was born to fight. Anyone who does not respect the duel will pay for it. Including you, duck Dimon Then he suddenly put the card set in his hand into the card slot. As the shuffle sounded, he raised his chin again and said angrily, "dak Dimon, do you accept my challenge?" Duck: "accept." In a flash, a gray flame burst out from Angus Jeffrey''s forehead. The fire ran straight up into the air, then suddenly elongated and turned into a gray line. In an instant, it circled around the site, making the edge of the site have a gray fire, and a strange smell filled the air. Dake''s eyes opened. He saw the gray flame clearly, and a sense of familiarity suddenly appeared in his heart. Then he looked around and immediately determined that no one could see it except the two sides of the duel! [five in one 10000 +] 127/233 [brothers, don''t waste the minimum monthly pass and blade Chapter 517 On the circular corridor, Pandora put his hands on the guardrail and looked coldly at the arena below. Aurora and Phyllis followed her, and they both looked down and turned a blind eye to the burning fire. On the contrary, it is the dialogue between Dake and Angus Jeffrey that makes them confused. And so are the rest of the spectators. Angus Jeffrey''s remarks are indeed too pompous. It doesn''t sound like he would say that "duel is my life" and "born to duel". Some people, even very directly blurted out, think that Angus Jeffrey''s brain is not where bad? Of course, some people compare the unbeaten record in IDAK Dimon. The names from Angus Jeffrey''s mouth are not unknown. Those who like to go to the duel branch of St. Mary''s college to watch the competition know their names more or less. Although they are all sophomores and juniors, the best students in each grade have the ability to fight beyond the ranks. Just like dak Dimon in front of us, we can''t simply measure his strength by grade. Remember the website novelhall.com It''s just that dak Dimon''s record is a bit exaggerated. You know, he just graduated from the first grade! Those noble men and women will not forget that Angus Jeffrey is also his loser! Now, of course, is Angus Jeffrey''s battle of shame. Although Angus Jeffrey''s remarks are somewhat unknown, his confidence and confidence are revealed, so there are a few more people who are optimistic about him. Of course, they are only optimistic before the duel. Once the duel begins and both sides show signs of winning or losing, they will change their mind at any time. After confirming that no one else could see the ashes, Dake did it decisively. He immediately said in a high voice, "Ollie, do it!" In his hearing, the cry rang through the public address device. But neither the audience above nor Ollie below responded. After seeing this, Angus Jeffrey sneered, "don''t waste your efforts. No one in my duel field can detect your abnormality!" Dake''s heart sank, and he immediately realized the extra effect of the fire. I''m afraid that within the scope of the ashes, any speech or behavior that wants to reveal the ashes and other abnormal information will be changed, making people unable to detect the abnormality. Angus Jeffrey, it''s not the first time that this kind of duel field has been used. The Dueler trained in the previous guild hall was obviously one of the victims. Looking at the man''s appearance of panic escape, I''m afraid that after the duel, he has no memory related to ashes. Even, what he lost is probably more than memory! Angus Jeffrey''s Duel field is very similar to "dark duel" in Dakar Dimon''s impression. "I just don''t know how fair this duel is? Will it be as biased as the dark duel Duck''s brain is spinning at a high speed. Only half a minute later, he immediately made the next move - trying to walk down the duel platform! But when he got to the edge of the stairs, the gray flame jumped up, as if to burn it to ashes. Duck subconsciously retracted his feet, and saw the fire retract again. Angus Jeffrey put his arms around his chest, looked at dak''s action, and then sneered again: "it seems that when facing the fear of the unknown, you are no different from those ordinary people." Duck grinned and turned to return to the card table. "I''m just a normal person," he said with a smile. Let me guess, you got this ability from last weekend? " Angus Jeffrey browed, subconsciously clenched his teeth, but quickly covered up: "you think I''m going to tell you? I will not disclose anything related to the duel field, including its rules. Dak Dimon, you can feel the pain of failure with the fear of the unknown Duck looked up a little and found that the referee and commentator on the platform did not respond to his words, so he immediately confirmed the effectiveness of the fire. As for the rules in this duel area? Since it''s a duel, no matter what the rules are, they can''t escape the four words "winner is king, loser is bandit". As long as we win, what if we don''t know the rules? also. It is not necessarily impossible to break through the duel field delineated by the ashes. His fingertips touch the magic guide card in the card slot, thinking quickly in his heart. Combined with Angus Jeffrey''s sudden change of time, his inexplicable strong commitment to the duel, the strange logic of being forced together, and the weird feeling brought by the gray flame. The signs are already very obvious. "Is it something that leaked from the underworld and attached to him?" With a thought in his heart, Dake quickly calmed down. As Angus Jeffrey said, the unknown does bring fear. But he is not totally ignorant. Collect information, reasoning, and finally get the answer. He was sure that he knew more than Angus Jeffrey had imagined. In this way, it can also explain why the energy fluctuation is not strong, but it can mask the perception of all people, including Pandora and Ollie. Because it''s from the underworld! The underworld and the present. The dead and the living. There is an insurmountable wall between the two. After the twilight of the gods. Before death, the living can never understand the world of death. Even if it is based on the inside information of the holy religion, it is also ominous to the underworld. There are only a few people who can know about the underworld. Among these very few races, the demons are the majority. Lack of cognition is the biggest reason why human perception can not break through the ashes. "In this duel field, if I fail, I will lose some things, including some memories. What if the duel wins? " Dake''s thinking was broad enough to come up with it soon. Then he had a sudden interest in the "dark duel" in the duel field. "No hurry." There was excitement in Dake''s eyes. This duel field should be similar to "ritual". The loser pays the price, the winner will get the profit naturally! Angus Jeffrey watched with his own eyes as dak''s expression changed from doubt to excitement. Suddenly, there was a groan in his heart. He soon realized that dak Dimon was different from the duels he had won these days. The gray flame on his forehead swayed slightly in the excitement of various emotions, The explanation on the platform, which knows nothing about the real communication between the two players, has already given a brief introduction to the two players. This female commentator specially trained by the guild hall is wearing a dark blue suit, but with a big opening at the neckline, which completely exposes her profound career line. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her nose is high, her lips are beautiful, her chestnut hair is straight at the waist, and her suit perfectly sets off her body curve after cutting, making her more emotional. "You must have a full understanding of the two players. Let''s focus on the duel itself and see who can dominate the duel and win the final victory? The game begins "Beep" The referee whistled in response to the announcement. This duel, which is completely different from the open and the dark, is officially opened. [preparation stage] [30s] A 30 second countdown projection suddenly appeared over the site. Duck didn''t neglect the beginning of the duel because of excessive consideration. As he touched the cards, he said, "Mr. Jeffrey, I really want to know what the losers have to pay. Can you tell me?" "I hope you''ll be able to laugh then!" Jeffrey groaned and reached for the card. From the gray flames burning on his forehead, there was a cold breath constantly flowing into his mind, which kept him calm all the time. In such a state, his thinking will not be hindered by emotion, and can give him unyielding will as he wishes. Even if the magic guide ball''s life boundary only has 1 magic value, he can also strike back with the most calm mind. The players of both sides played cards almost at the same time. After starting with five cards, Dake immediately unfolds it into a fan to quickly check. [pot] [light messenger] [dream demon] [bliss III monthly reform] [mantra cage: little evil beast] "Pot, pot..." Dake''s eyes flashed, and he immediately pulled out the pot. After the last duel, he has a general understanding of Angus Jeffrey''s team. As a top student in the fourth grade, Angus Jeffrey has a large number of chains that can quickly recruit high star magic guide elves. Last time, it was able to form a heavy suppression, and Dakar''s strong luck also accounted for a considerable part of the reasons. If he can''t touch the magic guide Spirit card with enough strength at the beginning, he may be hard to block the attack of the five-star magic guide spirit Liyuan jusha in the first wave. Not enough. This time, with the pot in hand, everything will be OK. At a critical moment, he can also use "bliss III moon reform" to promote the evolution of dream demon or small demon beast to deal with crisis. After the little evil Warcraft evolved into a two handed and two footed heidilu, [Lightbringer] will have its place. So the five magic cards he started with are not bad! But when he was ready, he suddenly heard Angus Jeffrey''s laughter! Angus Jeffrey, burning with ashes on his forehead, released his malice without scruple. He glared at dak, took out one of the five cards, then sneered: "it seems that the goddess of fate is not on your side, waiting for you, the devil who will be on the way to the yellow spring!" At the end of the speech, the 30 second countdown of [preparation stage] is over. "Tick!" The countdown to the first round of [combat phase] starts instantly. Both players in the moment of hearing the sound, they are stressed to perform the usual summoning! "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the guide calls!" without doubt. At the beginning of the first round, both sides chose to summon the wizard of the first step. Angus Jeffrey didn''t follow the tactics of the last time. He started to call "leave the frozen earth". With the two summoning lights falling into the summoning area of the red and blue sides, the magic guide elves appear at the same time. In the red call area, a turtle like wizard appeared. Only people with a wide range of knowledge can see that this is not a turtle, but a worm! "Come on In the sound full of serious flavor, the teapot teacher poked out the yellow head from the front hole of the red hard shell, and then drilled out the soft limbs like tentacles. A quarter of an hour ago, he was still struggling with his homework in his room, but now he is standing in the duel field. As dak Dimon''s habitual starting point, there is no doubt about his ability and mentality, which is also enough to send todc''s trust. But in the blue square summoning area, what emerges is a magic guide spirit like a small coffin! The whole body of the wizard was made up of crystal clear ice, emitting a white fog of cold condensation. It seemed that there was something struggling inside, shaking from time to time. "It turned out to be the ice coffin of huangquan!" The commentary on the platform screamed out. "In the duel of the past few days, Angus Jeffrey players have shown us the magic of this wizard many times. His killing skill [the road of the yellow spring] can summon the wandering ghost out of the dead road of the yellow spring." The audience who know something about this "ice coffin" can''t help showing a trace of pity at the moment. It''s no secret that Angus Jeffrey can use the ice coffin of the spring as a springboard to specially summon the Seven Star wizard frost Lich recorded in advance from the card group. As a fourth year student at St. Mary''s college, Angus Jeffrey''s abilities have been demonstrated. It''s hard to find a way to solve this problem, even for seniors standing opposite Angus Jeffrey. Not to mention just a freshman. Even Pandora can''t help but worry about dak. [kettle] although it''s a powerful magic card, it doesn''t have the ability to deal with the necessary skills of the legal system. If you rely on defense, you can''t bear the long-range explosion of frost Lich. And on the red side. But dak Dimon didn''t panic at all. Having the experience of the last time, he knew very well that it would take at least ten seconds for the frost Lich to break out of the ice coffin. The ten second interval is enough for him to call again. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls - come out, dream demon!" Less than seven seconds after the ice coffin was summoned, Dake successfully summoned the dream demon. "Yao Mi ~" The whole body is dark green, just like a ghost, the little cute appears directly in the air. It is curious to observe the surrounding environment, dribbling around in the air, naive and lovely. Of course, if anyone is deceived by its harmless appearance, he will have nightmares at night. "Dream demon, hide." With the cooldown of the call, Dake said faintly. The little dream demon immediately got into the hole of the pot and integrated with it. And Angus Jeffrey didn''t stop after summoning the ice coffin of the yellow spring. He also performed the usual summoning technique for the second time. But in the blue summoning area, there is a snow-white bear like a puppet climbing up slowly. "White bear, snow hidden." Although it is the magic guide spirit of Samsung, the white bear in Jeffrey''s card group only exists to become a sacrifice. Its must kill skill [snow hidden] can make it invisible out of thin air. With the snowflakes falling, the body shape of the white bear quickly disappeared. This is Angus Jeffrey''s just in case backhand. And then three seconds later. The ten second countdown on the ice coffin of the yellow spring returns to zero. At that moment, the frozen coffin lid suddenly broke from inside to outside! A piercing scream cut across the sky. From the ice coffin broke out a very cold air. The intensity of the freezing air made the temperature in the field drop sharply. The elegant ice Lich sat upright from the ice coffin. It is tall and has amazing curves. Its long skirt, like a cheongsam, is close to the skin. Its exposed skin is pale and shocking. There is a faint blue blood flowing through the blood vessels under the skin. When the scream stops, the frost Lich closes its mouth, raises its slender arm, and puts the ice crown on its head. Another must kill skill of "ice coffin in huangquan" (people in the coffin) played a role at this time. There is a circle of ice ridges emitting faint light around the body of frost Lich. This circle of ice ring in the yellow spring can increase the effect of ice and ghost killing skills of frost Lich by nearly 50% in a short time. Although there is no frost wand in hand this time, the explosive ability of frost Lich has also been improved to an amazing level. "Frost break out!" "Ice Lich" is not out of the ice coffin, Angus Jeffrey suddenly said. In an instant, [ice Lich] raised his right hand, and countless cold lights poured into his palm from the [ice ring of the yellow spring], turning into a cold wave vortex. Then it suddenly waved, palm whirlpool is turned into ice surge. Where the ice waves pass, the frost condenses, the ice spreads, and most of the field is frozen. When the ice wave disappears, the pot in front of the red magic ball has become an ice sculpture. The magic ball behind it also failed to completely avoid the attack of [frost outbreak], and half of the border was frozen. Even if the power was weakened, but the life value of the red magic ball also dropped from 8000 points to 6100 points! "Feel the pain!" Angus Jeffrey''s voice rose in an instant, with a slightly crazy smile on his face. And on the red side. When Dake was attacked by the life boundary of the red cube magic ball, his face changed, he felt a cold attack, and his heart broke out a sharp pain, just like he was attacked by the frost burst! He seized his heart with a flash of anger in his eyes. [rage + 1] The cold and sharp pain made him have more knowledge of this "duel field". If he didn''t know the essence of "dark game", he would be in fear. But now, just relying on his strong self-control, he successfully controlled his emotions, and immediately began to perform the usual summoning. This third call should have been completed, but it was interrupted by the sudden pain. Fortunately, frost Lich doesn''t have frost wand in its hand. It can''t release frost burst for the second time in a row. Although the pot was frozen, the dream demon hidden in its body survived. As the red light of fear gem blooms from the inside, the ice on the surface of kettle splits. Relying on the kill skill, it just saved its life. However, it only 900 points of magic, it is only the last point! This means that it can no longer use any kill. Even if it is offered as a sacrifice, the probability of successful sacrifice is almost zero. So it''s alive, but it''s dead. Unless Dake can touch an energy potion. But its mission has also been completed. It not only saved the dream Demon Under the terror of the Seven Star wizard, but also weakened the damage of the magic ball, and replaced a must kill skill of the frost Lich. When the glory of bliss falls from the air, it realizes that its task has been completed. Next, it will be the home of dream demon! Angus Jeffrey was stunned by dak Dimon''s extraordinary composure. Before the duel, every Dueler who had dueled with him had a feeling of fear after feeling the pain, which greatly affected the subsequent play. However, at the age of only 13, Dake just gritted his teeth after a cry. This calmness almost made him think that the other side had already known the secret of "duel field". But duck''s trial before the duel told him he didn''t know. In this case, it can only be explained that his psychological quality is too strong. "See how long you can endure!" Angus Jeffrey gritted his teeth. The more the value of the life boundary of the wizard decreases, the more the Dueler will suffer. This kind of continuous and gradual pain can bring down almost everyone. He didn''t believe that just a 13-year-old dandy could hold back all the time. Angus Jeffrey yelled, "frost lich, kill him!" The frost lich, who has lost the most explosive means, still has a defensive and control skills. Even in close combat, it will not be weaker than the five or six star wizard. Unfortunately, after the coffin is broken, the magic will drop to the lowest point, and it has lost the possibility of being used as a sacrifice. Otherwise, he can still rely on the "ice coffin" and "white bear" to sacrifice and summon a six star wizard. Now, we have to continue to bury the seeds and wait for the start of the second round. Of course, if dak Dimon can survive the first round! Angus Jeffrey stares into the field and turns the third card to his right hand. But when he thinks like this, the dream demon, bathed in the light of bliss, is rapidly evolving from a child like appearance to a more mature girl form. When the pink light is completely absorbed by it, it has become a "magic girl with a pointed round hat". It''s like a dream demon coming out of the abyss of hell. Once on the stage, it exudes a strong atmosphere far beyond the stars. Five star dream demon and seven star frost Lich. The gap in the three dimensions is not as big as expected. The attack and defense of dream demon are 2700, 2500 and 1600. Frost Lich''s magic attack and defense are only 3500, 2500 and 2000. Both sides are undead species and have the same ghost attribute. In terms of appearance, frost Lich is more mature. At this time, the female commentator on the platform was speechless. She didn''t know why kettle didn''t die or why dream demon could evolve into dream demon. Of course, in such an anxious situation, no one will pay attention to her. And now. Duck Dimon, who has experienced the cruelty of the "dark duel", has also lost the patience to deal with Angus Jeffrey. He stretched out his hand and ordered decisively: "dream demon, expand space." "Demon~ ? [dream demon] didn''t feel the sinister atmosphere at all. After a coquettish cry, it suddenly opens its arm like tentacles and uses its killing skill in front of it - [nightmare space]! All of a sudden, the thick purple smoke broke out from under his body, spreading out slowly and quickly. Almost in a flash, that purple disgust is paved the whole red half, and continue to spread towards the blue area in the past. "Is it a must kill skill of field type?" Angus Jeffrey, who suffered from the world of sin in his last duel with dak, suddenly had a very bad premonition. And his hunch... Is obviously right! According to his command, the frost Lich who quickly glides to Dakar on the ice is suddenly like entering the mire, and its speed becomes as fast as a turtle. Originally, with its speed, it can quickly break into the red summoning area, but now it only feels that the red summoning area is getting farther and farther away from it. Then, it suddenly saw a red light coming from its right side, lightning like to its side. "Hiss!" The ice lich, who didn''t slow down, immediately opened his claws and grabbed the red light fiercely. However, the real tingling appeared from the left side, leaving a deep scar on his body, and the magic was released. But its fierce claw, actually completely grasped an empty. The red light also disappeared in a flash. "Ouch!" [ice Lich] howls and claws around, but nothing. With its intelligence level, it is impossible to figure out the links in any case. The figure of dream demon has disappeared in nightmare space. With more knowledge, the development and utilization of nightmare space has changed. "Ouch!" Frost Lich only sees the red light appear in front of her eyes again, but there is a sharp pain behind her, and there is another scar on her back. But the laughter of the dream demon reverberates in the nightmare space. A shuddering breath came out gradually. "It''s a fairyland skill!" Angus Jeffrey on the blue side stage grabs the magic card in his hand. Mirage and mirage killing skills are extremely difficult to deal with. Sometimes they are more terrifying than stealth. Angus Jeffrey has some impressions of the dream demon. He knows that dak once called the dream demon, but now he knows that this wizard has such terrible skills! "Frost lich, use [frost magic shield]!" The coolness flowing from his forehead makes him calm even when his mood fluctuates violently. The magic guide card in his hand has also completed the call at this time. In the blue call area, a new wizard has appeared. It''s a snowball like wizard. It looks like slem, but it''s not. [card name: Liyuan Xuejing] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: element species] [attribute: ice system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill technique: element regeneration and snowballing] The zero attack "Liyuan Xuejing" has a high defense that surpasses the top of Samsung. Its must kill skill "element regeneration" enables it to regenerate once in an environment where the concentration of ice elements is high enough. And the must kill skill [snowball] needs to be played in the snowy environment, which can make it gradually increase in the process of rolling, and the original attack power of 0 will gradually increase, until the upper limit of 3000 points! There is no doubt that this "Liyuan snow spirit" is as rare as the "Liyuan ice spirit" with "ice element heart". However, in the current environment, its two must kill skills are unable to play. Angus Jeffrey reached out his hand, and then issued an order: "leave the snow spirit, protect the magic ball." So the wizard immediately put the blue cube magic ball into his body, which is equivalent to providing him with 2000 points of defense. I think Jeffrey is on guard against the sudden attack of the dream demon. meanwhile. Release frost Lich of frost shield. Its defense is increased to 2750 points and 37.5% damage reduction effect after being expanded by eight frost shields. In addition, [frost magic shield] can also cause weak frost damage to close contact opponents. I have to say that this is the most correct response. Dream demon, with only 2500 points of attack power, can no longer deal effective damage to it. However, the uncertainty of "dream demon" made it impossible for "frost Lich" to capture it, and the two sides fell into a stalemate for a moment. "Tick!" The voice of round switch suddenly appeared. The two duelers, who were so engrossed in the duel, reached out to touch the cards. "The next two magic cards will be the key to breaking the game." Duck immediately added two magic cards to his hand. [energy medicament] Spirit of the moon I "Energy potion..." Dake''s eyes flashed and he immediately began to call. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide calls!" Three seconds later, a round bottomed flask filled with blue and white potions fell from the air. On the ground, as soon as he looked up, he broke the medicine bottle. With the blue and white liquid spilled down, its magic instantly recovered to 201 points. "Come on The eyes of [kettle] condensed. Depending on [power trick] + [defensive equinox], it can immediately reduce the defense of [frost Lich], and then [dream demon] can take advantage of the gap to attack. It quickly calculates various values in its brain. Based on the 2000 points of basic defense of frost lich, it halves to 1000 points, and then adds the increase of frost magic shield and huangquan ice ring, which is 1375. The attack power of dream demon is 2500 points, and the damage caused by one hit is about 1125 points. It''s estimated that the remaining magic power of frost Lich should be around 2500 now. If only [dream demon] attacks by one person, it takes three hits to destroy it. But in the red call area, it''s not just the dream demon. After accurate calculation, [kettle] barks again, and then immediately starts to perform the kill skill [power trick]. Its super ability must kill skill is limited in scope, but it can be touched in the red half area. With the brilliance of the super power shining out, the attack and defense of kettle first complete the exchange, and then when the defense becomes 0, it will perform the kill skill of defending even against frost Lich. Frost Lich''s defense will plummet in an instant! "Demon The dream demon, who has a thorough understanding of kethu''s ability, rushes to frost Lich without hesitation. The same red flash, the same invisible attack. Frost Lich can''t tell the truth. Although its owner knows that the red light is only used to lure, he can''t tell where the dream demon is, let alone command. Frost Lich''s frost shield is torn apart. It suddenly gives out a quick scream and injects magic into the vanishing frost magic shield. But the next moment. It suddenly eyes a stare, is once again see a bunch of red light mixed with yellow, such as lightning rushing. At that moment, it realized that this time the red lightning should be true, and encouraged the magic to show [evil gaze]. However, the speed of red lightning was so fast that it didn''t react at all. The frost magic shield, which had just been injected with some magic, was completely torn! Then [dream demon] shows his figure from behind. Turning back is a claw attack! "Hiss!" This seven star frost Lich turns into magic power in the play of two magic guides. At this time, there was an uproar on the circular corridor. However, the tension in the field to suffocate, in addition to exclamation, there is no discussion. Angus Jeffrey finally drew a field card, but he chose to summon another six star wizard card! But he never thought that when he sacrificed and summoned this six-star wizard card, frost lich, who had already propped up frost magic shield, would be killed so easily! In the past, his mood would be out of control at the moment when frost Lich was killed. At present, he is just like a schizophrenic. While he is shocked and angry, he operates calmly. The [sleeve white bear] and [Liyuan Xuejing] on the field are all turned into light, and merge with the brilliance released from the demon guide Spirit card to form a huge sacrifice summoning array. The six star wizard was successfully summoned! [card name: Liyuan fog demon] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: undead species] [attribute: Ghost system / ice system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2500] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: body in fog, ice fog in the distance, beheading in the fog] Appearing in the public''s field of vision, it is a cloud of ice mist with dark blue light. The mist floated in the air, and there were three dark holes in the position that seemed to be the face. The wind blowing through the holes made a howling sound, which was gloomy and cold. Angus Jeffrey slammed the table and said in a deep voice, "let the ice fog blow into this place and completely destroy the illusory world!" "Hoo --" The wind howled like a wolf crying. [Liyuan fog demon] immediately blows the ice fog, and the same "puzzle block" effect of the field skill is from the blue half to the red half. The nightmare space, which had been forced into the blue half of the area, was immediately blocked by the ice mist with dark blue light. Then the ice fog became thicker and thicker, and soon covered the whole blue half area. Look down from above. The arena is divided into two worlds by purple smoke and blue ice fog. At the same time, the laughter of the dream demon and the cry of the distant fog demon started. The nightmare space is not dispelled by the ice fog as Angus Jeffrey thought. He suddenly picked up the field card, ready to summon it after the summon cooldown. At the same time, he has given the order to use the skill of beheading in the fog. And Dake, also at this time, said to the dream demon, "disrupt tactics." It is not wise to use the five-star wizard to fight against the six-star wizard, not to mention knowing nothing about the six-star wizard''s information. Now, with the heroic sacrifice of Hu Hu, there is only one [dream demon] left in his field. Although he has more defense, he has less attack. It''s better to wait until the next round. Of course, if Angus Jeffrey chooses to take the initiative to attack, he doesn''t mind letting him taste the curse! When the voice falls. Then [Liyuan fog demon] is instantly sneaking into the ice fog. With a flash of body shape, [Liyuan Wumo] disappears completely. Its body into the fog, stealth invisible. The ice fog at the junction of Liyuan ice fog and nightmare space suddenly gathers and penetrates into nightmare space! [five in one 10000 +] 130/233 [brothers, vote for the minimum monthly ticket and blade Chapter 518 Just in the blink of an eye, the ice mist turned into a huge drill bit, which was hard to drill into the purple smoke! Although nightmare space has not been dispelled, Liyuan ice fog has successfully intruded into it. Angus Jeffrey''s face softened as a result. Dake''s eyes are dignified. There is a significant gap between the two sides in the control of the "venue". [nightmare space] is so abstruse that [dream demon] is still in the stage of "adapting to the venue", but not in the stage of "controlling the venue". But that [Liyuan fog demon] controls the ice fog like an arm. When it performs "beheading in the fog" at Jeffrey''s request, its ability to control the ice fog is increased to an upper limit. The huge drill bit condensed by the ice mist burst into the nightmare space, and then there was a dark blue ice mist in the purple smoke. With the body of the fog, the Liyuan fog demon who is integrated into the fog is just like the fish that shuttles through the fog. Even the dream demon can''t catch its trace. When [dream demon] turns his head in a hurry to find the trace of [Liyuan fog demon], the ice mist floating behind his neck suddenly condenses into a sharp ice blade, and cuts off from behind his neck with a cold breath. Remember the website novelhall.com The head and body of [dream demon] were separated after the instant of chopping. However, when Angus Jeffrey''s eyes were full of surprise, the body and head of dream demon suddenly atomized - it turned out to be an illusion! Want to hit the dream demon in the nightmare space? Unless you have the ability to see the truth like the eye of the real dragon. The frozen blade of the ice fog melts instantly, and [Liyuan fog demon] hides in the ice fog again. Its original speed is extremely fast, and it can''t move normally in the nightmare space. Only when it is completely transformed into ice mist, can it be free from the shackles of the nightmare space. After one failed, it began to look for opportunities. Angus Jeffrey, however, successfully activated the site card in this gap - [from the permafrost]! "The combination of fog devil''s field skills and this field card will definitely disperse the dreamland field! And once the field is dispersed, Dake''s wizard will lose his hiding place. " Angus Jeffrey suddenly lifted [out of the permafrost], and the blue light released from the card surface was through the heavy ice and fog, and directly illuminated the ground. Then a layer of ice on the ground was thickened again under the effect of the frozen soil, and spread all the way from the blue call area to the red half area. [Liyuan frozen soil] and [Liyuan ice fog] complement each other, and the effect is better after the combination of the two. The cold wind came, and the temperature on the ground dropped rapidly. The blue half has become the home of the ice system. The purple smoke of the red half area was finally defeated by the combination of freezing air and ice fog, and was constantly forced to return to the direction of the red call area. But in fact, smoke is just an external special effect of nightmare space, and the territory it occupies does not shrink. But [Liyuan permafrost] and [Liyuan ice fog] do erode [nightmare space]. With the blessing of Liyuan permafrost, the three circumference attribute of Liyuan fog demon has been improved as a whole. It swims in the fog, quickly looking for the real coordinates of the dream demon. Then it faces the open space in front and excitedly presses the trigger. "Bang!" The badge of light shot out in an instant rolls at a high speed on the ground, drawing a huge magic array of six pointed stars. Then the magic gun, as the driver, disappears. A huge red burning robot floats out of the magic array of the six pointed star! "What''s that?" Whether it''s the commentary on the platform, the audience on the circular corridor, or Angus Jeffrey on the contestant''s stage, they all look blankly at the giant six meter high robot. "An ancient magic statue?" Some people can''t help but make a guess, which soon resonates. But then, they saw [meow meow], who threw [frost wand] to [dream demon], rushed to the "ancient demon statue" with excited face. Until meow meow climbed up and got into the giant robot''s goggles, some people couldn''t help turning pale. After entering the inner cockpit of the Lightbringer, meow stepped on a six pointed star array with both feet, and felt that his whole body was fused with the Lightbringer. And then its magic is fast loss, every second, it will lose a part. Realizing that he didn''t have much time, meow did not hesitate to control the light messenger to run to the ice king. Although the Lightbringer is big enough, it is still not as big as the ice king. It''s just that the duelers never aim at anything. Angus Jeffrey felt the threat and immediately cried out in an emergency: "ice king, stay away... No, the emperor hibernates!" Angus Jeffrey releases his magic power and remotely controls the blue magic ball to fly into the mouth of ice king. At the moment when the ice Scepter was taken away, he resolutely gave up the idea of letting the ice emperor end the battle and chose the second best way to send him away. As long as he remains unbeaten, he will eventually be able to win by virtue of a stronger library, that is, "the strong always strong"! [ice king] after swallowing the magic ball of blue square, he shows his killing skill without hesitation -- [emperor hibernation]. It was standing in the same place, directly closed his eyes to sleep. And it has less than 2000 magic left, which will work in the emperor''s hibernation Chapter 519 Looking at those crazy beating flames, Dake''s eyes narrowed slightly and gradually felt a sense of familiarity. Until his eyes turned to Angus Jeffrey again, he suddenly realized how similar the scene was to the "execution ceremony of the demon king"! Angus Jeffrey, surrounded by ashes, is like a burning corpse. The flames beating around the field are the onlookers who are affected by the border. But in a twinkling of an eye, Dake realized that this is actually the scene often seen in activities such as "sacrifice", "speech" and so on. It''s not uncommon. What we need to pay attention to in common is only the word "ceremony". Both the "dark duel" in Dake''s memory and the "duel field" in front of him actually have the shadow of "ritual". Now the "ceremony" has come to an end, and the final result will soon appear. As the final winner of this duel, he just needs to wait patiently, and then he can enjoy the fruits of victory. What he should worry about is actually the taste of the fruit - is it sour or sweet? Remember http://novelhall.com in one second It didn''t make him wait too long. Around Angus Jeffrey''s body, the crazy burning gray flame is like a whirlwind, sweeping upward, all out of the body. And Angus Jeffrey''s scream disappeared in a flash. But his whole body seems to be completely out of the general depressed down. Even the hands holding the head are soft to step down. The gray flame rising up into the sky, seems to take something hard to see. Only the flame above his forehead was still burning. "Is memory taken away?" When duck frowned and thought, he saw the gray flame on Angus Jeffrey''s forehead suddenly pull up, and the originally vigorous flame was pulled extremely slender. Then the flame suddenly curled up like a snake. When it curled to the extreme, it ejected instantly! The fire connected Angus Jeffrey''s tail above his forehead and was pulled out! Angus Jeffrey, who had been depressed, suddenly screamed. His whole body stood up because of the stimulation, and then the twisted expression on his face stretched out without any sign, and his half open eyes were empty. Until this time, the whole "duel field" in the flame toward that one to restore the original gray flame quickly gathered in the past. The gray flame absorbed the flame crazily and swallowed all the flames in just a few seconds. The color of the fire also solidifies a lot. Dake stares at the fire, suddenly feels a little bit of his magic, and then subconsciously reaches out his hand. Then the flame suddenly disappeared, and when it gathered again, it suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand! "This..." He reflexively wanted to retract his hand, but the fire did not give off heat. On the contrary, a little cold came into his palm from it, which surprised him. And then along that cool, it''s like learning information from the magic card. Suddenly, fragmentary information comes to mind. Dake quickly digested the information, and his face gradually showed a clear look. then. He gathered magic in his five fingers, and suddenly squeezed the gray flame. But the fire was not extinguished, but slipped out of his fingers, and agglomerated again. Duck''s brow leaped, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes. I don''t know why. The gray flame did not penetrate Angus Jeffrey''s body as it did on his side. This is not in fact in line with its nature. Of course, it may want to, but it can''t. As the ashes were taken away by Dakar, Angus Jeffrey''s "duel field" naturally disappeared. The eerie atmosphere in the arena soon disappeared. No one knows that there was a "dark duel" in front of the public, and no one knows what Angus Jeffrey experienced before and after the duel. Dake looked up to the opposite. Angus Jeffrey''s eyelids were beating, and the empty eyes were being filled by some kind of consciousness. When he blinked suddenly, it was as if he was in a great fright, and he screamed! Then he pressed the card table, sweating. Duck frowned and said tentatively, "senior Geoffrey?" With the sound amplifying device passing the friendly greetings of the past, it was normally received by Angus Jeffrey. He seemed to know that he was in a duel... No, he was still defeated after the second duel. But in his memory, it is obvious that everything related to "ashes" is gone. "I lost again?" Angus Jeffrey raised his hand and pressed his forehead, only to feel that there seemed to be a huge void in his heart, and endless emptiness swept up. He understood it as the loss after losing to Dakar, gritted his teeth and replied, "this time you won, but you won''t always win!" As the voice fell, he grabbed the magic guide card and walked to the steps. Watching his back as he walked down the stage, duck sipped at the corner of his mouth and took his wizard back into the card, then turned and walked down the stage. That gray flame, just like floating in his side, followed him down. When duck got to the ground, he looked at Ollie, who was waiting with a smile, and whispered, "let''s go." Then they left the arena without waiting for Jessica to lead the way. When they came out of the passageway of the circular corridor, they met the aristocrats who looked familiar. But Dake didn''t have the leisure to talk to these aristocrats who didn''t know when they would meet. He casually declared that he was a little tired, so he pushed away those aristocrats who were boasting, and then quickly found Pandora and aurora. Felice, who was next to them, exclaimed, "dak, what was the last image you summoned? Angus'' fat penguin can''t stop it "An arm." Dake said with a smile. Speaking of "armed", Phyllis could not help but cover his mouth and said, "it''s the goddess of arms... I mean, your highness, did she teach you?" "Of course," he nodded Then Ollie, who was walking behind him, suddenly stepped forward and whispered in his ear. Duckmulu was surprised, and then apologized: "sorry, Phyllis, I may have something to go back. Today''s dinner will be reserved for the next time." Phyllis looked at the maid who had looked up and returned with great interest, but said, "no problem, but next time I invite you, don''t refuse." "Of course not." Duck smiles. Then he took Pandora and Aurora with him and quickly left the hall. It wasn''t until the four got back in the carriage that Pandora said, "what''s the matter?" "It suddenly occurred to me that there would be a farewell party for you tonight," said duck "Not at night?" Pandora''s mouth turned up. "I suddenly think it''s better to do it earlier," he said with a smile Pandora said, "well, there''s nothing interesting in the hall anyway." There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Aurora looked at the two people around him curiously, and did not speak. The carriage quickly drove out of the Fanhua garden where it was and onto the road leading to the Duke''s mansion. As the sun sets and dusk comes, the pedestrians on the avenue are in a hurry. When the sky outside the window is completely engulfed by the orange red sunset, the pedestrians and carriages on the road become more and more rare. The dragon training guard lights up the lights on both sides of the door and slows down a little. It was not until then that duck stretched out his hand and folded his fingers. The gray flame was gathering in his palm. Pandora looked at his movements curiously and asked, "in the palm of your hand?" "Yes." Duck nodded. "A gray flame." Pandora shook his head: "I can''t see it." Aurora couldn''t help asking, "what can''t be seen?" Duck took a breath and said, "wait a minute." Before dark, the carriage finally arrived at the Duke''s house. When the Dragon horn horse slowly stopped, the four people in the carriage came out one after another. Then Dake held back the maid and quickly entered the house. At this time, the lights are still bright in the Duke''s palace, and the maids of the "white sheep palace maid group" are still preparing the dishes for the farewell party. Yalvete and others, who ate a little, were chatting in the living room over tea. When Dake saw the light in the room, he went up to the second floor and pushed the door in. "Back?" Alvette saw a baby she didn''t see during the day, and naturally showed a happy expression. "Did you have a good time with Pandora?" Claire, however, joked. Hephaes sipped his tea with a smile. But that smile soon disappeared. All three of them were acutely aware of the difference in the atmosphere. Duck nodded to them, walked quickly to the middle of the living room and sat down on the chair in front of the tea table. Pandora went to hephaes and sat down. Aurora sat next to alvette. "Click." Ollie locked the door and came over. When all the people gathered together, Dake held the fire in his hand again, slowly spread out his palm and said seriously, "can you see it?" Among the three people present, one is the female martial god who was at the peak ten years ago, the other is the animal sage who has a great reputation, and the other is the pure blood white dragon who has the eye of the real dragon! If even they can''t see this fire, it means that even in the underworld, it must be extraordinary. But the worst did not happen. In addition to Claire, alvette and hephaes all showed a "witnessed" look. So Claire complained, "so what do you see?" "I can''t see much, it''s just a blur," said alvette, with a slightly slower look Hephaes took a look at her and immediately said with a smile, "then I may see more. Just a moment." Obviously, she was very happy to surpass nvwushen in a certain ability. Hephaes looked back at the gray flame in dak''s hand and opened his eyes slowly. As the magic gathered, white light appeared in her eyes, her pupils suddenly disappeared, and two beams of white light suddenly came out of her eyes. Dake thought a move, then took the initiative to gather the flame to the "eyes" of hephaes. By that "eyes" on the body, the gray flame actually presents a general form of black shadow. But from its external contour, we can still see that it is a flame. Claire was surprised and said, "this flame, where do you come from?" That''s how dak talked about today. "Wait, you said it was the spoils of your duel with Jeffrey''s son?" Claire interrupted and asked, "so where did Jeffrey''s son get the flame?" He took a deep breath and said, "the information I get is very limited, but if it''s not unexpected, it should be leaked from the underworld." "From the underworld..." Claire said curiously, "is it the fire of the underworld?" "We can call it the fire of the underworld until we really know its origin," said dak "Wait a minute." However, alvette interrupted their conversation again and said solemnly, "is it Angus Jeffrey who initiated the duel against you?" "Well." Duck nodded. "This is the second time." Alvette frowned and said, "did he aim at you in college?" "It seems that I have, but I''m not impressed," duck said with a smile "Is it?" "As you say, Angus Jeffrey was possessed by the fire of the underworld, but he didn''t lose his consciousness. He just became a bit extreme, and he was full of a kind of inexplicable persistence to duel," said alvette Duck looked at the gray flame, put it on his fingertips, shook it slightly, and said slowly: "In fact, I got some fragmentary memories from the fire of the underworld. This fire of the underworld is probably the manifestation of some fragment of individual consciousness, which is only a small part of it. " "Because that kind of individual consciousness has a strong obsession with duel, it can produce duel ritual like ability only after it is attached to Jeffrey." "Moreover, its" Duel "should not specifically refer to the duel of the wizard. Its initial consciousness is probably the duel between gladiators, or the duel between knights. " "It''s just that in this era, the interpretation of" Duel "is almost monopolized." "So it does as the Romans do..." "Well, in fact, I''m just guessing, or maybe it''s just because the duel in Jeffrey''s mind is the duel of the wizard." Duck''s eyes were full of fire, and he continued: "Jeffrey was possessed by the fire of the underworld while he was watching the execution ceremony of the demon king. There are probably not a few people who are possessed like him. If the attached person is a soldier, the so-called duel may be a real sword and gun competition. " "At present, it seems that those who are possessed by the fire of the underworld are very aggressive, which will make them have the desire to fight with others. Of course, it does not rule out that people with strong will can restrain this impulse. " "If you can win in the duel field, you can not only remove the memory related to the fire of the underworld from the loser''s brain, but also take away part of the ability related to the duel type." "In the duel, what is taken away is a part of magic and a part of knowledge!" "Angus Jeffrey, with these days of duels, has taken away the magic and knowledge of many duelers." "If you give him enough time to accumulate and digest, it may become more difficult to deal with." "In a word, I call this duel the dark duel!" With Dake''s eloquence, the other three finally realized the danger hidden under the duel. Ollie can''t help clenching her fist. She is only one stage away from the young master, but she doesn''t notice the development of "duel field". If the young master is not good enough, the consequences will be unimaginable. Pandora and Aurora also heard their brows jump. After a little remorse, Pandora couldn''t help looking into hephaes'' eyes. Originally, she didn''t care about the real eye of the dragon, but now she has more desire. "Perhaps we should seriously explore the mystery of dragon blood?" While Pandora frowns, Aurora also worries about her lack of ability. Originally, she had a certain degree of self-confidence in her own ability, but after she came to the Duke''s palace, her self-confidence became less and less. She clenched her teeth and set a new goal. "A duel in the dark?" After careful consideration, alvette worried. "If it is as you say, it will be very difficult. At that time, the crowd gathered around St. Louis square came from all over the world, including not only a large number of sub race, but also the demons and the evil order. If they are given the ability to fight in the dark... " "Not so pessimistic." Clare shook his head and said, "for this reason, the church has called a holy conference. Maybe it will take this opportunity to launch a new jihad." Alvette couldn''t help but look at her: "that''s more trouble." After that, she turned to Dakar calmly and asked, "so, after you win the dark duel, you also get part of Jeffrey''s magic and knowledge?" But duck shook his head and said, "No. I just got some fragmentary memories. In addition to Angus Jeffrey''s experience, there is only a special spell. Jeffrey compiled it with magic guide language, combined with the power of the fire of the underworld, refined two magic guide cards named "the monument of the underworld". Of course, now those two magic cards are useless. " "Why is that?" Asked Clare. Dake also gave her a white look and said, "of course, it''s because I didn''t accept the underworld fire!" Claire said, "of course I know. I just want to hear it from you." Duck sighed and said, "what I''m really worried about is what the fire of the underworld itself can get from the dark duel? I always think it''s a lap bigger than when Geoffrey first got it Claire said, "it could be magic, as you say, or something else." "In addition, have you ever thought that if two people who are also possessed by the fire of the underworld fight each other..." Clare said decisively: "whether win or lose, one person''s fire of the underworld will be absorbed by the other person''s fire of the underworld. It''s going to get bigger and bigger, and eventually... " "In the end, it''s very likely that you will wake up to your own consciousness," he worries. And as the fire of the underworld grows larger, the possessed is likely to gain more special abilities from it. In this way, they will take the initiative to find other attached people. It''s just like raising poisonous insects. The final winner is the king of poisonous insects Claire shrugged: "it sounds very threatening. But don''t you have a fire in your hand? Maybe you will be the last king of Gu? " Dake said helplessly: "I repeat, I did not accept the attachment of the fire of the underworld!" Claire said with a smile, "have you ever thought about why you can see it and we can''t?" "Maybe it''s because I won in the duel," he hesitated. According to the duel rules, I got the ownership of the fire of the underworld? " He drew a circle with his index finger, and the fire of the underworld turned around with his fingertips, looking like a obedient dog. Alvette frowned: "in any case, you should be careful. Once the fire of the underworld changes, tell mom immediately. If you''re in the college, go to President arte. Now we know nothing about the fire of the underworld. We have to guard against it. " Duck nodded and said, "in fact, the most difficult thing about the fire of the underworld is our lack of knowledge about it. No one can even sense it except the two of you. " "It''s true." "Otherwise, you can search out all the possessed, and then plan to carry out the fusion experiment of the fire of the underworld. However, as we can see, this is basically impossible. But you don''t have to worry too much. When the sky falls down, there''s a mother on top of it. " "Well," said duck The "invisibility" of the fire of the underworld makes it very difficult to search for appendages. And the nature of this incident makes it unsuitable to be disclosed. Otherwise, it will only promote the faster progress of "raising poisonous insects". After having a clear understanding of some of the characteristics of fire in the underworld through the hand of dak, alvette and Claire put this matter aside for the time being. They didn''t forget that there was a farewell party for hephaes and Pandora tonight. And hephaes and Pandora did not change their mind to leave because of the accident. By eight o''clock in the evening, the banquet hall was already filled with all kinds of delicious food. Then Dake and others enter the arena together with the wizard. Tonight''s party was not as formal as Dake''s birthday party, and all the people who attended the party were their own. The magic guide elves ran happily in the hall, adding a lot of lively atmosphere to the farewell party. When they had enough to eat and drink, everyone stepped on the stage and began to dance. In the middle of the dance, Pandora quietly pulled duck out of the dance floor. The young girl came to the balcony. The warm wind of summer night caressed her cheek. The bright moon hung above the night curtain, and her face was as red as rosy clouds. "The moon is beautiful tonight." [three in one 6000 +] 137/233 We can''t edit the text from today to July 3, so we can''t insert the picture ( ` ? ? ?) Chapter 520 At dawn the next day, Pandora and hephaes left the capital in a carriage. They are expected to take the magic guide locomotive to the town outside St. Mary''s college, and then decide the next journey. According to the news from the Duke''s palace, the two have already tasted the impending action of the holy religion. If they don''t leave the capital, it may cause unnecessary trouble to the Duke''s palace. "Don''t look, they''re gone." Clare poked duck in the face, reminding him. Duck took a breath of the freshest air of the day and said, "next, let''s start our experiment." After a night''s deliberation, Dake had more conjectures about the source of the fire of the underworld. According to human''s general cognition of the underworld, when people enter the underworld after death, the consciousness in the soul will be gradually eroded in the long-term wandering. But matter and energy are conserved. Nothing will disappear out of thin air. The first website is m.9biquge. com The so-called "attrition of consciousness" is likely to be stripped and transformed into other things, such as "fire of the underworld"? Dake thinks that the complete "fire of the underworld" should be a collection of some kind of consciousness. Maybe they will be classified according to different tendencies and merge into huge consciousness bodies, and they are not called "fire of the underworld", but the possibility of the existence of such huge consciousness bodies is very high. The gray flame in Dake''s hand is a small part of it. Whether or not, he needs to confirm the basic nature of the underworld fire through experiments. Only by understanding it can we restrain it. Now there is a ready-made way to understand it. At the same time, we can also see how much he controls the fire of the underworld. It wasn''t long before dak was ready in the lab. Experimenter: dak Dimon Experimental assistant: Claire Kate Experimental Logistics: Ollie Dimon Audience: alvette Saint Dimon Audience: Aurora monterfari Experimental material: fire of the underworld Angus Jeffrey once used a spell from the fire of the underworld to refine two tablets of the underworld. Now that Dakar has acquired the ownership of the fire of the underworld, he naturally has also obtained this spell. Even from Angus Jeffrey''s memory, he got a way to compile the spell. Otherwise, with the current level of "magic guide language", it is likely that Dake will not be able to successfully complete the real-time compilation of this spell. "The same spell, different people use magic guide language to compile, sometimes the results will be completely different." Claire carefully examined the compilation method copied by Dakar, and said, "there is no problem with this compilation method itself, so you can follow it." Dake nodded and immediately began to compile the spell. And alvette and Aurora sat on the side drinking tea. Half an hour later, Dake initially completed the compilation of the spell, and then he continued to test and debug the spell according to Angus Jeffrey''s method. At nine o''clock in the morning, he finally finished all the debugging. "The next step is to refine a magic card based on this magic spell." From the compilation of the magic spell to the refining of the magic card with the fire of the underworld as the core material, it is a process to fully understand it. Dake took out a dropper and tried to draw a tube of "flame" from the "fire of the underworld". The nature of this "fire of the underworld" is very strange. It not only does not release heat, but also does not consume "fuel". It gives people the feeling that it is not a flame, but a flame shaped spiritual substance. So it seems to be "burning", but it''s just "shaking". On the whole, it is also divided into two parts. One part is the core like a small flame, the other part is the flame outside the core. The core is hard to extract, storing memory, magic and other things. The flame outside the core is like "skin and hair", which can grow again after being removed. Angus Jeffrey''s "monument to the underworld" is made of the flame outside the core. So Dake also took out a tube of "flame" and used it as the "ink" to write the magic spell, and began to refine the magic card. In fact, it is not difficult to refine the magic card this time. Whether it is the compilation of magic cards or the collection of other materials, it belongs to a relatively simple category. The overall difficulty is probably lower than [twinkle spell]. It''s the particularity of the "fire of the underworld" that makes it into a magic card like the tablet of the underworld. In order to observe and detect the "fire of the underworld" in the process of refining, Dake deliberately slowed down the refining speed. But at about 10:30, he still finished this time. This [if there is no post, it will be more compensated at the end of the month!] C<(/; ;)/ Chapter 521 [morph mantra] before obtaining the morph data, there is only a cloud on the card surface. Dake holds the morph mantra and his lips move quickly. With the successful application of the usual summoning technique, the cloud will come out of the card and wrap him in a twinkling of an eye. And his body, in this cloud, changed dramatically. The overall feeling is similar to the deformation of "armed evolution", but different. As soon as his mind moved, he closed his eyes and felt the changes of his body carefully. He can feel that his body is getting smaller - not surprisingly, most transfiguration spells can''t break through an individual''s body size and weight. They usually become smaller and lighter, but not bigger and heavier. With the rapid diminution of the body, more and more fragmentary sounds suddenly penetrate into the ears, and some hard to recognize odors become clear. He gradually opened his eyes, and his eyes went through the thinning smoke. He saw more things that he could not normally see. Even the dark corner suddenly became clear. "Hearing, smell and vision are all enhanced." The convenience of the transfiguration mantra lies here. The first website is m.9biquge. com Most animals are more sensitive than humans in hearing, smell, vision and other functions. Moreover, after putting on the skin of "human and animal harmless", we can get many conveniences that we can''t get as human beings. When the smoke disappears completely, the final deformation is completed. As soon as Dake looked up, he saw Claire, who had "become huge". Thinking about what he had become, he was ready to ask. "Meow ~" But as soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that there was no need to ask again. "Have you become a cat?" Dake frowned suddenly, and there was a very bad feeling in his heart. Then he took a sharp step back - although it was the first time to walk on four feet, the consciousness seemed to be engraved in the gene of the body, which made it complete a perfect backward jump. And then, Claire caught her by the back of the neck! "Meow!" Duck let out a scream, and the shadow of his childhood suddenly appeared. What''s wrong with being a cat! He suddenly raised his head, and sure enough, he saw the fierce look in Claire''s eyes like seeing the prey! At the age of six. Because he tore up Claire''s books, he was turned into a cat by the angry Claire on the spot. From that moment on, Claire Kate''s world opened a forbidden window. For a long time, poor little duck became the outlet bag for the beast sage to pour out pressure. When Clare was upset, he would cast a transfiguration spell on him. What''s more terrible is that alvette, who usually doesn''t listen to him, even reaches an offensive and defensive alliance with Claire in this respect, ignores his protest, and often holds "cat tea parties" with Claire. Now the past is popular, and the memories of childhood should have gone with the wind. But what''s wrong with this damned Morpheus? How did it become a cat? Dake lost the desire to continue to explore in an instant, and vowed in his heart to seal this [transfiguration curse] under the dust immediately from now on! At least in front of Claire, he could never use it a second time! Then he immediately began to try to remove the Transfiguration. But he failed. "I forgot to tell you that your [transfiguration spell] is the most basic type, and there is no option to release it. Every time you deform, you have to wait until the effect of the spell disappears. " Clare said lightly. "Meow?" Duck asked with a stiff head. Clare lifted it to his knee, grabbed the cat''s paw and said, "thirty minutes, thirty minutes at most. The exact time depends on the amount of magic you inject when summoning. " That is to say, it can be controlled to a certain extent. It''s clear when it comes to dachton. Then he spread his limbs and gave up the resistance completely. Thirty minutes later, Claire went to bed with a satisfied face. Dake left her room in a state of collapse. When he returns to the room, he tells Ollie, who is still guarding the door, about bringing Eve and Irene. Then he gets into the bath and immerses himself in the hot water. This week''s high intensity homework makes him very tired. Now that he has finally achieved a small goal, he needs to relax. By the time he''s finished taking a bath and getting ready for bed, the CD of transfiguration has finally turned better. Not surprisingly, this CD of Transfiguration is an hour after the call. Duck comes to the mirror and uses the transfiguration spell again to turn himself into a cat. Although he is not prepared to do too much research, he always needs to know what kind of cat he has become and what it looks like. When he was in Claire''s room, he had no spare time to check. He had to return to the room and come by himself. "Mi!" But just as he was out of shape and his vision turned to the full-length mirror, a cry of excitement came from behind him. Then the fairy IBU flew down from his little bed as if he had wings As soon as he turned black, he immediately raised the cat''s paw and refused to come near: "meow, meow, meow!" Fairy Ib: meow, meow, meow Duck: meow meow Fairy Ib: meow, meow, meow Dak: "meow... Woo..." Although the fairy IBU looks like a cat, he is not a cat. And Dake found that he didn''t understand cat language at all - even if he became a cat, his essence was still human. As a result, the two sides are totally unable to communicate. But fortunately, when he was doing his research, he never kept it from the guide elves, so all the guide elves knew that he was studying the Morpheus, and there was no confusion because he suddenly became a cat. He looked at himself in the mirror and sighed. "How could it be a puppet cat?" "Even if you become a cat, you should be a noble Persian cat, or a strong Maine cat, even a civet cat!" "Forget it. It''s not a folding ear cat. It''s very good." The cat in the mirror has long white hair, the sky blue cat''s eyes are like clear lake water, and the V-shaped face is like a beauty. Because it is so beautiful, puppet cat is often called "fairy cat". The larger puppet cat has a long and beautiful coat, and its whole body is especially loose and soft, like a soft puppet. Most puppet cats are lazy, peaceful, friendly, gentle and quiet. Their calls are so sweet that people can''t help but want to embrace them. The puppet cat formed by Dake transformation has black ears, which is more luxurious. He supported for a few minutes with the enthusiasm of the fairy Yibu, and found that the catgrass were also attracted. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and ran to the study. Although the study can''t stop the fairy Yibu, it can finally separate the cat grass. Half an hour later, Dake regained his human form, then grabbed the fairy Ibrahim with his backhand and tried to revenge. However, his revenge is obviously painless. On the contrary, the fairy IBU meowed comfortably. To Dilu beast and other wizard to see his eyes have changed. Yibu the fairy, great victory! With the end of the study of morpheme, Dake temporarily focused all his attention on the compilation of Mathematics II. He gradually entered the state of writing, and the progress of writing was faster and faster. "If there is no accident, it should be finished before August 10." On the night of July 31, Dake put down his pen and began to smile. As for the compilation of mathematics textbook, he started to write for credit, but now he has a faint sense of responsibility. It''s like leading the times, and he doesn''t feel tired when compiling it. But tonight, he needs some time to summarize at the end of the month. Because he has gained too much pride this month, even though he has drawn a lot of pride, the index of pride is still high. In addition, his appetite for milk tea and frequent meals also increased his overeating. In addition, we need to pay special attention to [fury]. Since the influence of the wand [fury of God] on the "execution ceremony of the demon king" in the movie, the [fury] is growing, but it is also becoming difficult to control. So much so that his second duel with Angus Jeffrey triggered a rise in fury. Today''s seven indicators are as follows: [pride: 94] [jealousy: 44] [Fury: 86] [laziness: 66] [Greed: 93] [overeating: 80] [Bliss: 93] The current data has even exceeded the initial value. Dake carefully looked at the indicators displayed by the system, and his brows gradually deepened. Then he turned out his notebook and looked at the initial activation value of the demon system. [pride: 92] [jealousy: 39] [Fury: 93] [laziness: 71] [Greed: 72] [overeating: 52] [Bliss: 72] "How can you feel like a whole year''s hard work is in vain?" Comparing the two lists together, Dake could not help holding his forehead. Compared with the initial figures in early September last year, the seven indicators today can be said to be overall growth. At that time, he would be scared. But now we can see it calmly. "The comparison shows that only [fury] and [laziness] have kept the decline." "Am I too slack?" Duck couldn''t help asking himself. As he initially worried, the comfortable life after returning home made him gradually lose his sense of urgency. Every month, he can reduce his ability of "big crime" by 15 points, which makes him gradually ignore the consequences of not self-control. But in fact, he is still dancing on the brink of danger. "We have to sort out our ideas." Duck picked up the pen. "Now, the accumulation of [pride] has reached 26 points, that of [bliss] is 4.5 points, and that of [greed] is 4 points." "Of the three [great sins], greed is the easiest to restrain." "If you want to study other [big crimes], maybe you should lower [greed] first." "At the same time, there are three [major crimes] that exceed 90 points, which is already a very dangerous thing. It''s better to ensure that they are within three points." "Now the research on [greed] is almost to the point. At present, there are 93 [greed], which can be extracted twice, and then combined with the remaining four reserves to make up seven points." "If you use these seven points to cultivate the fruit of greed, you can use them to refine the fruit gnawing insect." "After that, we need to control [greed]." "The next new research object is to choose between rage and gluttony." "In a word, at least three [greed] and four [arrogance] should be drawn in August." "[fruit gnawing insect] in fact, one is OK. If it''s successfully refined, the next one may be the fruit of bliss. It can''t be wasted." "Moreover, refining a few more [blissful] magic guide elves is good for the collocation of [Luna armed]." "In this case, it is to extract [greed] twice, extract [pride] three times, extract [bliss] two times, a total of seven times, and three extra times." "In a word, let''s start with the extraction of [greed]!" Dake wrote down the plan for August in his notes, put down his pen for a while, and thought it over carefully. In August, he still has a lot to do. First of all, we should make up Mathematics II. The second is refining into two magic guides. Then there is the experiment of pride IV. Even if you know you will fail, you have to try once! If you don''t try, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to cross this barrier. And beyond that. Alvette once said that he would take him to "the tower of Ares" in early August. Ares tower, also known as the Ares tower, is the holy land of armed duels. But at the moment, it seems hard for Ms. alvette to find the time. And Dake''s interest in the tower of ares is actually not big. He is more inclined to duel than to summon his fist to attack. Moreover, his chakras stopped after opening for three months. Even if he practiced diligently every day, he didn''t know that the fourth chakra could be opened only after a long time. It is difficult to gain a foothold in the tower of Ares even with the best armed card. What''s more, his [armed card] can only be used by [Luna armed], and the duration is only 15 minutes. Therefore, after careful consideration, he is ready to postpone the trip of Ares tower indefinitely. As for alvette''s opinion Duck knows very well that alvette''s purpose is nothing more than to fear that he will become a brave man and bear the fate of a brave man, so he will train him. But he is the only one who knows very well that anyone can be a brave man, but he can''t. So alvette''s concerns were unnecessary from the beginning. It''s hard to make it clear from his standpoint, and he is still interested in physical training and [armed refining], so he will cooperate with alvette''s plan. But by now, it''s time to stop. Dake grabbed the pen and turned it. If he doesn''t waste time on the tower of Ares, he can also better allocate the remaining time. Yes, except for the above. There''s a lot more he needs to do! After August 10, it''s the beginning of real busyness! In August. The weather in Wangdu is still hot, and there is no sign of turning to autumn. Dake found time to find alvette, to need time to write "Mathematics II" as a reason, pushed off the "ares tower trip.". And then after two nights of learning, he finally got together seven points again. But this time, he was calm, so he didn''t start to refine the wizard that night. Instead, he first cultivated the flower of greed, and then cultivated the fruit of greed the next morning. After that, he took the fruit of greed off the top of the Dragon grass, cut off the rest of the stem of greed and put it away. Then he called in a pot during the break to squeeze the fruit of greed into juice. After everything was ready, Dake began to refine the fruit gnawing insect again. The first is to "kill" the fruit. Then use special methods to activate the internal magic of dragon worm fruit. This time, Dake summed up the experience of failure, and prepared to take out the remaining green [dragon worm fruit] and red [dragon worm fruit] for use. [fruit gnawing insect] is a kind of special baokemeng that can evolve into [Apple wrapped dragon] by using [sour apple], and almost become [honey rich dragon] by using [sweet apple]. When duck considered refining, he divided the two kinds of evolution. He thought that using the cyan dragon worm fruit as the core could refine the fruit gnawing insect that could evolve into the apple wrapped dragon, and using the red dragon worm fruit as the core could refine the fruit gnawing insect that could transform into the honey rich dragon. But in the end he made the little cabbie! Although this is due to the randomness of "basic refining method". But probability, without enough data as samples, is actually "thinking". The real reason for the deviation in refining is probably the core material. In essence, fruit gnawing insect is a kind of baokemeng with two evolutionary potentials similar to ibupro. If we split it from the beginning, it is equivalent to stripping another potential. The fruit gnawing insect made in that way must be incomplete. In other words, Dake made mistakes in his thinking. For the second refining, he reorganized his thinking and decided to use two dragon worm fruits to refine them together. In the case of sufficient preparation, Dake soon began the formal refining experiment. He didn''t add to it any more. In addition to using one more dragon worm fruit, the whole refining process is exactly the same as last time. Only half an hour later, he finished all the refining steps. With the last bit of material put in, the brilliance of the No. 1 refined array recovered from the limit to the end. When the magic guide card was wrapped in the light cocoon, Dake waited patiently for five minutes until the reaction inside the light cocoon stopped completely. Then he picked up the mercury knife and cut the light cocoon along the middle line. He couldn''t help squinting at the magic light from the slit. Like most magic guides, the impurities that are not absorbed by magic guide card turn into black liquid and are discharged from the body. Dake has already prepared a towel to wipe the viscous liquid quickly. Then he put a towel over his right hand, picked up the magic card and put it in the pool to wash. As the black material on the magic card is washed down, a faint orange aperture appears from inside. This means that this magic card is not a gold card, but just an orange card. Dak was not disappointed. Gold card usually means that one of the four must kill skills must be a super model''s powerful must kill skill. But that doesn''t mean there can''t be a similar kill in an orange card. And before evolution, the fruit gnawing insect was just a useless "Big Apple" - if it was successfully refined. So in general, we should leave the expectation to its evolutionary form. For now, at least, using greedy III is sure to make it evolve. I just don''t know what kind of form it will eventually evolve into? As he thought about it, Dake made a final development of the magic card. When the dirty material on the card surface is washed away, the magic card lineup is finally revealed. This time, there was no accident, he really made a piece of [fruit gnawing insect]! There was a trace of excitement in Dake''s eyes, but he soon took control. He wiped the water stains on the magic guide card first, and then sat down to check slowly. In such a big laboratory, he was alone. Unfortunately, I can''t share the joy with others. Dake couldn''t help but miss the little devil beast who was always with him. It''s good for the wizard to indulge in their studies, but as their masters, sometimes they will be lonely. Dake closed his eyes. Half a minute later, he opened them and injected magic into the magic card. Then there are wisps of information from the magic card''s internal feedback back. [picture: Fruit gnawing insect] [card name: Fruit gnawing insect] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: plant species] [attribute: grass / dragon] [Magic: 500] [attack: 0] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: greedy ghost, frighten, shrink into shell] "A one star wizard with 1000 defense!" Dake blinked and looked directly at the card to make sure he didn''t miss a zero. It''s really one star, attack 0, defense 1000. For the one star wizard, it''s amazing that he has all around attributes. It''s really amazing. As for race, this only has the Dragon attribute of the wizard is classified as a plant species. This shows that it belongs to a part of the plant, much higher than a part of the dragon. "Maybe after evolution, it''s not necessary to change the race." Dake thought a little, then looked at its killing skills. The first must kill skill is greedy ghost, which is undoubtedly the proof of greedy incarnation. It''s just that according to duck''s memory, [glutton] is not a feature with too many functions. Basically, it is a feature that baokemeng will automatically eat [tree fruit] when its health value drops to a certain level. This is obviously impossible to apply to reality. So in this case, the effect rate of greedy ghost will probably change. With a trace of curiosity, Dake injected more magic to check. Greedy Ghost: when the magic power of the wizard is less than half, you can replenish the magic power by constantly eating [three in one 6100 +] 139/233 [it''s the end of the month. If you don''t vote, it will be wasted! My heart is like a knife ( = 3) Chapter 522 "A must kill skill that is not very useful in the duel of the demon guide." "But it''s a must-have for a glutton." There seemed to be three black lines on Dake''s forehead. If all the magic guides can supplement their magic power by eating, then as long as they eat all the way, every magic guide can take a walk on the road trip. This means that the fruit gnawing insect has the potential to go as soon as possible. Of course, if its speed is slower than that of a caterpillar, it can walk out of the house~ But after the joke, Dake quickly straightened his face. [greedy ghost] although it lacks practical significance, its academic value is very high! Assuming that there is no omission in the feedback from this magic guide card, it means that the magic guide spirit who has the killing skill of greedy ghost can turn any food into magic! And food is all encompassing, almost all material. This means that this fruit gnawing insect has a special ability to turn everything into magic! The first website is m.9biquge. com If this special ability can be developed and utilized For example, the magic pen usually used by the mage is the mercury axis, and sometimes it will be replaced by magic potion or blood and other things to write. But if [fruit gnawing insect] can turn the potion or blood used by magic pen into pure magic, and then write One of the representatives of the significance, it can already be said that the magic guide technology is an innovation. But this is just the tip of the iceberg. If we can really develop and simulate the killing technique of greedy ghost, it means that the means to obtain magic will become extremely cheap. Once the means of obtaining magic become cheap, then there is the possibility of popularization. It''s like thousands of households are using "electric energy". At that time, the world may become a world where everyone can "use" magic power! For the magic guide, magic is the "electric energy" in the magic guide. Although this idea has its possibility of realization, it is obviously too idealistic and far from being considered now. Even if countless fruit gnawing insects are made and connected in series like a circuit, there is no guarantee that they can continuously provide stable and no loss of magic. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Dake continued to look at the future killing skills. [fruit gnawing insect] has three must kill skills, in addition to [greedy ghost], namely [scare] and [shrink into shell]. But these two must kill skills Dak is very familiar with [fright], because the little dream demon can also use this killing skill to scare people~ Even if he didn''t summon [fruit gnawing insect] to test, he can actually guess the effect of this [fruit gnawing insect] when using this must kill skill. That is to say, from a red apple, a caterpillar suddenly appears. The other must kill skill is "indent in the shell", which is better called "indent in the apple". But among the three must kill techniques of the fruit gnawing insect, there is no doubt that it is the most powerful. Its effect is basically the same as [round], that is, it increases basic defense by 50%! This means that [fruit gnawing insect] can make its defense much higher than that of one star to 1500 points through this must kill skill! People who are used to watching high-star magic guide elves may think that 1500 points defense is not high, but in fact, it is the top value that Samsung magic guide elves can achieve, and the strength is beyond doubt. "On the whole, although this [fruit gnawing insect] has no attack ability, its life-saving ability is not weak." "As a star wizard, he has a high defense compared with Samsung." "This feature makes it an integral part of the deck." In the system of offering and summoning, the high star wizard needs the low star wizard with the right star number as the sacrifice. That is to say, only two three-star wizard can''t sacrifice and summon five-star wizard. So if you want to improve the fault tolerance rate, one star, two star, three-star wizard is essential. Of course, some people will choose to store only three-star, six-star and nine star wizard in the card set to deal with the duel. That''s really a good choice. But it is only applicable to mages who have a large number of powerful wizard cards. In fact, few mages have that kind of margin. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons the fruit gnawing insect!" After mastering the information of the fruit gnawing insect, Dake sang the usual summoning technique and summoned it first. The shape of the fruit gnawing insect looks like a red apple, but the eyes and tail of the green insect hiding in it are exposed on the apple. Its eyes look like the Apple''s pedicle. The lower part of the apple also has the same yellow pattern as the mouth, with two small fanglike protrusions. Compared with ordinary apple, it is bigger and weighs one jin. "Kali?" Dake picked up the fruit gnawing insect with both hands and observed it carefully. Just born in this world, the wizard suddenly tilted his head, and his eyes showed a curious accident. Then it was like opening its eyes to see the mother''s chicks, with the cold Apple rubbed against his palm. It''s hard to imagine that its essence is actually a green worm in apple~ Duck dragged it with his left hand, released a hand to poke the apple shell, and found that it also responded. If you gently rub the apple skin, it will enjoy squinting. It can be seen that the apple has actually become a part of its body. In the shape of the fruit gnawing insect, I can''t write at all, let alone take the exam after studying. Compared with the garbage slim who can squeeze tentacles out of his body, his way of learning may be more difficult. "Well, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and there must be a way for the boat to get to the bridge. Moreover, not all the magic guides are suitable for learning. " Although Dake is in the parent''s mind and requires all the wizard to master the basic knowledge, he will not force him to meet the wizard who can''t learn. The fruit gnawing insect has neither hands nor mind. He can''t even turn a book. It''s really hard to learn. Of course, he will consider the details after further observation, Maybe this greedy fruit eater will be full of thirst for knowledge? Although it''s more likely to crave apples. Duck gave a hearty smile and then rubbed against the skin of the fruit gnawing insect for a long time. Just the appearance, the fruit gnawing insect is really cute! As long as we forget the fact that its essence is a green worm, we can''t get tired of it. But now is not the time to get tired of it. At last, Dake rubbed the little tail of the fruit gnawing insect, took out the ready greedy III, shook it in front of him, and said with a smile, "do you know what this is?" "Kali?" The fruit gnawing insect shakes the apple stalk as its eye, and pushes the apple to move in the direction of greed III with its tail, and then greed appears in its eyes. Maybe it doesn''t know what the magic card is for, but it instinctively wants to possess it. Duck puts greed III on his apple and slowly casts his usual summon. "Let me see what you will evolve into!" The fruit gnawing insect''s body is soon surrounded by the blue purple light of greed. Duck watched with anticipation as it changed. As the glory released by greed III is absorbed by the fruit gnawing insect, its apple shows the glory of the badge of greed. But the emblem of greed is not engraved on the apple, it is obviously printed in its noumenon. Then the light of evolution burst out from the body, and the whole body was surrounded by the light again. The life form of fruit gnawing insects has changed dramatically! Duck clearly saw that there was a crack on the surface of the apple - just like the eggshell cracked. The wizard who changed from "insect" to "dragon" propped up the broken Apple shell. Appearing in the palm of Dake''s hand is a green "little lizard" whose body is fused with the apple shell. Its forepaws merge with part of the skin of the apple to form the shape of wings, and its eyes are yellow flakes - like apple flesh, but with green eyelids that can be opened and closed. The corner on the top of the head comes out of the Apple''s peduncle, sticking to an apple skin like a hat. And its tail is connected with a large apple, like the bottom of an eggshell. It looks like a dragon. It''s the size of an apple. When it curls up and stitches together the broken apple skin, it can completely disguise as a complete apple. There is no doubt that this "thin" wizard is one of the evolutionary forms of the fruit gnawing insect, the apple wrapped dragon! [Apple wrapped dragon] is a form evolved by [fruit gnawing insect] after using [sour apple]. Compared with the round [fengmi dragon], it has a long and thin body, and its cheek pouch contains strong acid liquid enough to cause burns. "Is it Apple wrapped dragon? I thought that the evolutionary form of greed III should be the fatter "fengmi dragon." Duck couldn''t help feeling his chin. It was not until the apple wrapped dragon spread its wings and flew away from his palm that he suddenly regained his mind and quickly hugged it again. "Kalili ~" Apple wrapped dragon gave a friendly cry, then put out a long thin tongue and licked it on his face. Dak and the people he was used to hit his little head to see its properties. Compared with the cute and practical baby of fruit gnawing insect, the evolved Apple wrapped dragon should have better circumference and killing skills. [picture: Apple wrapped dragon] [card name: pingbaolong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: grass / dragon] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 2000] [defense: 1000] [must kill skills: vitality, gravitation, dragon dive, double] There is no doubt that this is a gold card! The evolution from "fruit gnawing insect" to "Apple wrapped dragon" has transformed this orange card into evolution. And it''s all changed a lot, including its all around attributes and must kill skills! Dake picked up the magic card that had become "Apple wrapped dragon" and looked deeply. The star level of Apple wrapped dragon is only four stars, which is the same as the star level after the evolution of IB and little evil Warcraft. And its race, after evolution, has changed from a plant species to a dragon species! Although this racial change is not unprecedented, it is still extremely rare. This shows that after the fruit gnawing insect evolved into the apple wrapped dragon, the part that belongs to the plant has accounted for a very small proportion. Although it is small, it is a real dragon! However, its properties have not changed, and it has both grass and dragon systems. In other words, it needs to bear the double restraint of the ice system! The ice system is the Ke Cao system and the Ke Long system. Apple wrapped dragon, in front of the ice demon guide spirit, will be very weak. After the evolution, its three girth attributes also have a huge growth. First, the magic changed from 500 to 1600. This is barely enough for the four-star wizard. But its attack power is an instant from 0 to 2000! This huge leap represents that this must be a strong attack demon guide spirit! This can be seen from the fact that its defense still maintains the 1000 points of [fruit gnawing insect]. However, the real characteristics of the wizard are usually hidden in the killing skills. So Dake immediately looked at his kill. He first noticed that this "Apple wrapped dragon" no longer has the "greedy ghost" must kill skill, and then focused on the "must kill" check. The first must kill skill is vitality! There is no doubt that this is a true kill. [vitality: when the demon guide spirit is excited, its attack power will be increased by 1.5 times, but the hit rate of physical moves will be reduced "It''s obviously a very violent passive skill to reduce the hit rate and improve the attack power." Dake frowned and read carefully. Then he tasted "greed" from "excitement". "It''s very likely that after this kill skill is applied to this [Apple wrapped dragon], it will only be triggered when it is greedy." "Greedy wizard in order to get more and stimulate the potential, so that the attack power has been improved like an explosion." "That''s the right way to look." Duck couldn''t help thinking. Vitality was originally a hidden feature of Apple wrapped dragon, but now it appears as a passive skill, which has become a very bug killing skill. Once the attack of [Apple wrapped dragon] reaches 2000 points, once it is increased to 1.5 times of the original, it will be 3000 points. 3000 point attack is the top value that the six star wizard can achieve. This four-star Apple wrapped dragon, however, has 3000 points of attack power when it is greedy! Compared with the same four-star [Dilu beast], it is equivalent to the effect of [sacred ring], but the focus of both sides is different. When Dake saw this, he was overjoyed. It''s hard to imagine that the apple wrapped dragon, which is only 30 cm tall, can have such powerful attack power. If you let it fly faster, I''m afraid it will be as terrible as a missile! In its must kill skill column, there is also a dragon dive! [vitality: when the demon guide spirit is excited, its attack power will be increased by 1.5 times, but the hit rate of physical moves will be reduced [dive of the dragon] as a dragon must kill skill with acceptable power. Whenever a dragon uses this must kill technique, it can make the natural dragon Wei get a short time of strengthening, so as to crush the opponent on the spiritual level and make the opponent cower because of fear. Therefore, as a means of exerting 3000 points of attack power, this must kill skill is very qualified and even excellent. After confirming the effect of dragon dive, duck is looking back at his second must kill skill, gravity! This must kill skill, which seems to be extremely powerful from the name, belongs to the unique must kill skill of Apple wrapped dragon. But its name is very different from the actual effect. Because it is not as most people think, is to control the gravity class must kill technology, but just a call apple must kill technology! There is no doubt that it was named after Newton''s understanding of gravitation. [gravity: the apple dragon can summon apples to fall from high places. If you hit the target, your defense will be reduced by 50%.] Although the power of gravity is not as good as that of dragon dive, it is also quite good. What''s more, it has an additional effect of reducing defense! What''s more, it can reduce the cost by 50%! This means that 4000 points of defense can be reduced to 2000 points, which can basically destroy most of the defense capabilities of the meat shield. Reduce the defense, and cooperate with 3000 points of attack [dragon dive], once found by [Apple wrapped dragon], it is killing! It can be seen that although this apple wrapped dragon is small, it can nail the target like a nail! However, from Dake''s point of view, he still has some unrealistic illusions. For example, can pingbaolong understand the manipulation of "gravity"? Maybe there is a little chance to improve its knowledge level? You know, for magic like gravity, even if it''s just a little bit of gravity change, it takes a magician to pay half his life to learn and accumulate before he is qualified to enter. But Apple wrapped dragon is born with the ability to recognize "gravity", which can be said to be full of talent trees "I just don''t know if the apple summoned by Apple wrapped dragon can be eaten?" Dake looked at the flapping Apple wrapped dragon and failed to ask this question. Next, he looked at the final kill skill - [double]! [double] this must kill skill is named because it can create a double that is exactly the same as itself. It plays an important role in the system of baokemeng. [Avatar: separate one fourth of the maximum vitality (Magic) to create a avatar with one fourth vitality, which can be used to resist the damage and effect of some must kill skills. If your vitality does not exceed one fourth of the maximum vitality, you will not be able to exert it The so-called "Avatar" is like a wooden stake in ninja. It can create a avatar to replace itself when it is under attack, so that the avatar can bear all the damage, and he can retreat safely. If you are proficient to the extreme, you can even distract and control the avatar, making it act like "Avatar" and even attack! Although [avatar] certainly can''t be as powerful as noumenon and can''t use must kill technique, if it can inherit the attack and defense of noumenon In the actual combat level, it will be used as an auxiliary attack. Among the four must kill skills of Apple wrapped dragon, this double is no worse than vitality! "As for the applicability of [doubles], we still need to test its attack and defense ability and duration." After careful consideration, duck began to test the effects of the four must kill techniques on the spot. Let''s start with vitality. It''s so simple that you don''t even need to do it. As he watched the number of attacks on the magic guide card change from 2000 to 3000, dak could not help breathing a little. Then he ordered pingbaolong to use the "universal gravitation" technique to summon an apple! When the apple fell from the sky, Dake immediately realized that it was really only the speed obtained by the acceleration of gravity, which meant that it was not difficult to escape. No one will stand in one place waiting for an apple to fall. And the damage this apple can cause is obviously related to the height of its fall. If it is summoned directly from the top of its head, it can easily hit, but it is difficult to cause damage. But if it''s just to take advantage of Apple''s special effect of smashing the head and reducing defense, even if you sacrifice damage, as long as you can guarantee the hit rate. When the apple fell to the ground, duck bent down to pick it up. From its fall to the ground, still intact, this apple must not be eaten. Its appearance is similar to that of the fruit gnawing insect. It is obviously a magical creation. In less than half a minute, Dake saw the apple turn into magic and break up quickly. "If [doubles] have the same duration, it''s not easy." Dake frowned a little, and ordered Ping Baolong to use the must kill skill - [double]. Then a faint white light appeared on the body of the dragon, and its magic value immediately dropped by 400 points, and then it disappeared from its original place in a flash. From the original location, there is a wooden stand in. From the appearance, the double is exactly the same as the noumenon. The difference is that its eyes are dull, its movements are rigid, and it has no intelligence at all. It is more rigid than the ordinary wizard with intelligence level 2.0. This means that if you want to use it as "separation", you have to control it by yourself. Dake told it his intention. And then Apple wrapped dragon is after careful thinking, staring at the stand in. Then, the double flapped his wings and gradually flew up! This means that it is feasible to control and attack separately! Just want to skillfully control in the battle, it must be a very difficult thing. "Wait!" Duck looked at the stand in, and suddenly his mind moved. Although the use of this [avatar] needs to consume a quarter of the maximum vitality, which is magic for the wizard, this quarter should be the lower limit. What if more vitality can be separated? [doubles] except that you can''t use the must kill technique, it seems that there is a lack of vitality. If the vitality separated is enough, can the opponent be completely deceived by the false? "It should be feasible in theory. It''s a pity that the CD of avatar is so long that it takes a full hour to use it again. " Thinking about it, duck suddenly noticed that there was no sign that the double was going to disappear And then, until the apple wrapped dragon degenerates into a fruit gnawing insect, the stand in still has no hours! "Is it..." While ordering the fruit gnawing insect to try to control the double, Dake counted the time. After waiting for the double CD to turn better for an hour, the double suddenly dissipated. Before it dissipates, its magic power is very cohesive, and it only consumes magic power in action. If you don''t move, you won''t consume magic. "With this must kill skill... Even if [fruit gnawing insect], you can write the exam!" Dake said excitedly. "Kali Kali!" The fruit gnawing insect, who knew nothing about the master''s meaning, echoed the joyful cry. In a word, Dake is extremely satisfied with the ability of the fruit gnawing insect after it evolved into the apple wrapped dragon. After finishing up the lab, he came to the restaurant with the fruit gnawing insect in his arms. At lunch time, he introduced the new baby to the wizard. Then he entrusted the little cute to the special nursery teacher, the changeful monster. Maybe it''s because [fruit gnawing insect] is a grass. It is naturally close to garbage shrem and soon plays together. "Is this the wizard you made from the fruit of the Dragon worm?" Ms. plante was surprised at the meal. Because the shape of the fruit gnawing insect was so special, she recognized it at first sight. Duck nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it went very well. It''s the wizard I want to make. " "It''s grass." Ms. planter sniffed and said, "there''s a fresh and sweet smell of grass." "I''d like to assign fruit gnawing insects to your study group. Is it feasible?" duck said "Of course," she said with a smile. It''s just that it seems that it''s hard to even read the textbooks, and now it''s only one month away from the end of the month, and you''re going out in the middle of the month again... " "The education of fruit gnawing insects is beyond the goal," duck said with a smile "That''s good." Ms. planter immediately nodded, "I also want to see how similar this magic guide spirit is to dragon worm fruit." Dake was silent with a smile. Then he waited for the end of lunch and returned to the room with the wizard. When he further introduced the fruit gnawing insect, he was ready to use greed III to make the fruit gnawing insect evolve into Apple wrapped dragon. By the way, let pingbaolong try to separate more vitality from the double. But in this evolution, something unexpected happened! [fruit gnawing insect] did not evolve into [Apple wrapped dragon], but evolved into another form - [fengmi dragon]! Looking at Feng mi long in front of him, Dake couldn''t help looking very surprised. The wizard also noticed his expression. Given the responsibility of "parenting", baibianguai skillfully transformed into "little Dake", and then asked, "what''s wrong?" Duck looked at the magic guide elves that he cared about and said once again that the fruit gnawing insect could use two kinds of apples to evolve into two different forms. "What''s wrong?" Little iButton let out a cry of surprise when he looked at the expression of "fengmi dragon" and got close to him a lot. Surrounded by many wizard spirits, fengmi dragon is nearly 40 cm tall, which is much bigger than when it was a fruit gnawing insect or a apple wrapped dragon. Duck weighed it over and found that it became extremely heavy, at least ten times as heavy as the fruit gnawing insect. Fengmi dragon has a shape similar to that of a turtle. Its high back is covered with woven fruit pie lace. At the top of its back, it still retains the eyelids of fruit gnawing insects. But in fact, the part of its head hanging down like an ear is its real eyes. Compared with the sour and astringent Apple wrapped dragon, fengmi dragon, which originally evolved from sweet apple, is wrapped in sweet honey, giving off a sweet and greasy smell. Especially on the back, it''s like a fruit pie with honey on it - if Dake''s memory doesn''t go wrong, it does seem to be edible! At the thought of this, duck''s fingers moved. But considering the "influence", he immediately gave up the tempting idea of taste and see. In a word, after accepting the fact that the fruit gnawing insect evolved into fengmi dragon inexplicably, Dake began to actively look for the reasons for this situation, and then injected magic into the changed magic guide card for in-depth analysis. [picture: fengmilong] [card name: fengmilong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: grass / dragon] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1600] [must kill technique: malic acid, growth, iron wall, top ball] Compared with pingbaolong, which overemphasizes attack, fengmi dragon''s three circumference attribute is obviously more symmetrical. But in fact, Dake prefers the attribute allocation method of Apple wrapped dragon. Too much symmetry means no character. He thought that "fengmi dragon" should be a demon guide spirit defending against Laman, but it didn''t work out. And the magic and attack are not up and down, more embarrassing. If there is consolation, it is also a gold card with four must kill skills! Among the four must kill skills of fengmilong, the first one is just like the universal gravitation of pingbaolong, which is the exclusive must kill skill of Baoke dream that only fengmilong can learn - [malic acid]! Malic acid: use the acidic liquid extracted from sour apples to attack, causing damage to the target and reducing the defense of the target by 50% Also, to reduce defense, [malic acid] is more practical than [gravity]. It is basically like a jet of water, which is ejected from the mouth of fengmi dragon, and its hit rate is higher than that of gravity. And according to the body''s acid reserves, it can achieve continuous or multiple injections. Compared with reducing the defense effect by 50%, [malic acid] is barely powerful, which can only be said to be icing on the cake. The second must kill skill is growth! [growth: let the body grow up in an instant, so as to gain stronger physique, and increase attack power and defense power by 50%] "Honey dragon, grow!" Suddenly, Dake gave an order. "Where is it?" After turning her hair and uttering a confused cry, Feng milong cleverly displayed her vital skill, growth, which is engraved in her instinct! Then, even though it is bigger than the fruit gnawing insect and apple dragon, its body is still only 40 cm high, and it suddenly expands! When it stops growing, it has become a two meter high riding dragon! Duck couldn''t help opening his mouth. This [growth] killing skill surprised him both in effect and in form. The visual deterrent power of the two meter high fengmi dragon is obviously not comparable to its original posture. After increasing the attack and defense by 50%, the attack power of fengmilong has reached 2100 points, and the defense power has reached 2400 points! Moreover, the high value obtained through "growth" is the same as the "sacred ring" and belongs to the basic attribute. This means that after using the third must kill skill [iron wall], it can gain extremely terrifying defense increase! [iron wall: make your skin as hard as iron, so as to greatly improve your defense! Increase the level of Defense Based on 100%.] This is even more terrifying than the [round] and [retracted in the shell], so that in the [growing] state, the defences of Dafeng millon can reach 4200 points, even surpassing Angus Jeffrey''s proud fat penguin! However, the price of the increase of supermodel is the decrease of duration. After Dake ordered fengmi dragon to use iron wall, he found that before iron wall disappeared, its body contracted rapidly, and it had already exited the state of growth. And the effect of iron wall didn''t last long. The duration of these two must kill skills is not the same. [growth] can only last for one turn, that is, 30 seconds. Iron wall can last two rounds, that is, 60 seconds. After fengmi dragon quits the [growth] state, only the [iron wall] effect still increases its defense to 3200 points. "Although it''s a little faster, it''s acceptable compared with the peak defense it can achieve in the short term." Dake was in a good mood, and then he saw the last must kill skill - [top ball]! Top ball: spin your body at high speed and hit your opponent. The slower the speed is, the more powerful it is. Maximum power increased to 1.5 times of base power The basic power of top ball is 100 points. As long as the speed of the wizard is slow enough, it can increase its power to 150 points. And the 150 point power must kill skill, the most famous is "destroy death light". This is a super must kill with a round stiffness time after release. Top ball doesn''t have the side effect of this round''s stiffness. Because of its size and weight, fengmi dragon was as slow as a turtle. If you use grow, it will be slower. This means that most of the time, it can play the power of [top ball] to the upper limit! It can be said that the combination of attributes and the types of killing skills of Apple wrapped dragon and fengmi dragon have their own advantages. Compared with pingbaolong, which has the skill of double, fengmilong not only has good attack ability, but also has much more defense ability. The only problem is that its persistence is too short. The magic guide spirit, which lacks lasting ability, is not very suitable for actual combat. But they often can be in a short period of time to win the magic duel in the heat. It''s just that fengmilong, who doesn''t have the skills of double killing, can''t let the fruit gnawing insect gain "examination ability" after training. It''s a pity. In order to enable Apple wrapped dragon to obtain "examination ability" at a critical moment, it is necessary to thoroughly study its evolutionary mechanism. What is the reason for its evolution into Apple wrapped dragon and honey rich dragon? Combining the different situations of the two evolutions, Dake was lost in meditation. By the end of his lunch break, he had a clue. Compared with the evolution of Apple wrapped dragon, there is a big difference between fruit gnawing insects and fengmi dragon. That''s also a point that is very easy to associate with according to the must kill technique. It was in a state of "satiation" when it evolved into the honey rich dragon. But is it just "satiety" that determines evolution? "It''s not the evil guide spirit of gluttony. The probability is not big." "But if we deny it, what are the reasons for the difference?" Duck went on thinking. "Perhaps satiety is not the final cause of evolution, but the cause of a state." "Because of satiety, the fruit gnawing insect got the corresponding state, and then evolved into the" Honey rich dragon "!" "Yes, it should be!" Duckling flashed and realized that he was getting closer to what he really wanted. "So what do you feel when you''re full? The most common feeling is naturally satisfaction. " "The fruit gnawing insect is a magic guide made by the fruit of greed. It is greedy most of the time, that is, it doesn''t know how to be satisfied." "But after eating and drinking enough, at least in a short period of time, it must get a certain degree of satisfaction." "It''s that sense of satisfaction that makes it evolve into a" Honey dragon "under the influence of [greed III]!" "That should be the reason!" Duck felt a little excited. After careful reflection, he felt that his guess should be correct. The newly refined fruit gnawing insect is in a very hungry state. Although it is difficult to show because of its shape, it must be full of greed for most things. So after using greedy III, the fruit gnawing insect evolved into Apple wrapped dragon. After having enough at noon, the fruit gnawing insect gets a short-term satisfaction, and its greed is temporarily suppressed, and then it evolves into "fengmi dragon". If so, it means that these two forms of evolution are relatively controllable! In other words, test ability, get! [five in one 10000 +] 142/233 Thank you for the silver treasure box and the twelve monthly tickets. Thank you for the atmosphere [there are only three days left before the end of July. If you don''t vote, it will be a waste! I broke my heart!] Chapter 523 With the initial inference, the next step is the process of verification. Dake was not so cruel that the newly born fruit gnawing insect put into the intense and exciting study life that afternoon. Besides, even if we throw it into the classroom now, it can''t understand anything. In the following night, Ms. cook will give it one-on-one counseling to help it master some of the most basic literacy knowledge. As for the problem of page turning, I hope it can make good use of its tail~ After lunch break, in order to find out the reasons of different evolution, Dake used greedy III every other hour. On the way with feeding, massage, storytelling and other service means, the fruit gnawing insects feel satisfied intermittently, making them evolve many times. By the end of the night, he was sure his guess was right. Which form the fruit gnawing insect will evolve into depends on its greedy degree before evolution. Once the fruit gnawing insect learns to grow up and master the ability to control its emotions in a short time, it can also rely on itself to determine its final evolutionary form even without external means. However, that should be a long time later. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second After giving the fruit gnawing insect to the changeful monster and the tutors, Dake continued to write mathematics II. In drawing on the great sin, he began to draw on the pride. On August 3 and 4, a total of two nights, he took pride twice and got 3 points. The remaining index was 91 points. The pride reserve reached 29 points and only 1 point was left from 30 points. However, in view of the fact that the compilation of "Mathematics II" has not yet been completed, he did not say that "arrogance" was extracted in the evening of August 5 because of his eagerness for success. Instead, with the mentality of "0.5 point is also a point", he turned to "bliss". On August 5 and 6, two samples were taken. The number of "bliss" changed from 93 points to 90 points, and the stored amount reached 7.5 points, which can be used to cultivate "fruit of bliss". But dak still didn''t act. On the evening of August 7, he drew 1.5 points from the slightly increased pride and raised the reserve of pride to 30.5. At this time, he once again encountered the dilemma of innocence. But before greed comes down, he doesn''t like to trigger rage or gluttony. So we need to choose between pride and bliss. After careful deliberation, he chose arrogance for the time being. On the one hand, it''s easier to promote arrogance. On the other hand, he is also worried that 30.5 [arrogance] is still not enough, and more reserves can be taken as a precaution. So after some operation, he took pride three times in a row in the remaining three nights, making the reserve of pride increase to 35 points. At this time, the compilation of Mathematics II has come to an end. August 10, late at night. At 3:30 in the morning, he filled in the last part of the content. At that moment, he just felt that the whole person was sublimated! As if a little close your eyes, you can see the angel smiling. In retrospect, he didn''t seem to be so serious in the year of college entrance examination. Although it has something to do with mathematics being his strong point. But in general, it has the most to do with mentality. In the college entrance examination, he was completely forced to work hard. Now, it''s active engagement. This makes concentration and initiative completely two states. "If you check, you can save it for your spare time in the future." Dake put down his pen all relaxed, and after a simple wash, he went into the bed. By the time he woke up again, it was 10 a.m. on August 11. Knowing that he was awake, Ollie pushed the dining car in. Dake solved breakfast directly in the bedroom, then pushed the door out. He needs to confirm the names of the magic guide club and the two magic guide elves today and tomorrow, and then register with Claire on Monday the day after tomorrow. "Where''s aunt Claire?" "Enjoy the flowers in the garden." Audrey''s quick reply stunned Dake for a moment, and subconsciously said, "how can aunt Claire be so carefree..." However, in the middle of the speech, he reacted and closed his mouth. Claire Kate is just an ordinary girl who likes reading books and small animals. She was born in the fool''s home. She was neither as special as Xueji nor as popular as alvette. It was the magical animal society that brought her into the circle of the golden generation. It''s the war that gives her the grind she doesn''t really want. War hero, beast sage... And many other titles are not what she wants. Her dream is just to read books on the balcony and live a normal and stable daily life with her family and friends. However, born in that era, everyone was born by himself. After returning to the Duchy and settling down for half a year, Clare seems to have regained some of the feeling of her schooldays. She set up a reclining chair in the flowerbed and under the grown-up tree of dessel, enjoying the rare tranquility of reading. "Is it that big?" Duck''s voice sounded behind him. Clare didn''t look back, but said with a smile, "it''s growing fast, isn''t it? It seems that Ollie has taken good care of it. " In just two months, the tree in front of us has grown to the size of an adult banyan. The branches and leaves sticking out like clouds just form a perfect sunshade. Sitting under the tree of diesel, the chaotic emotions will be naturally absorbed, so that the whole person becomes quiet. Its leaves have the ability of "thinking Photocopying", while its branches can make advanced thinking bottles. It can be said that the whole body is precious. "It looks like it''s time to harvest." Duck looked carefully at the tree in front of him and began to choose the stout branches for making thought bottles. Now the thinking bottle in his hand is not enough, even the insect tree is full every day. If you can get a large number of advanced thinking bottles with a shelf life of three months and a capacity of 30 drops at a time, he won''t have to worry about the problem of storage for a long time. Claire obviously saw through his idea, and then said: "I will let people in the house try to make advanced thinking bottles, but the production process of thinking bottles is very complicated. I''m afraid you can only make one before you go to school. However, after mastering the specific methods, it should be able to speed up. If one of Eve and Irene can be successfully arranged to enter the tourist street, we can send you a few more at that time. " "One will be enough for the time being." Duck nodded. Then he looked at the leaves of the tree, and suddenly said, "if these leaves are cut into notebook style, and the surface color is modulated into white, they should be very popular, right?" Claire looked up and said, "can you make a notebook out of the leaves of the tree of diesel? That''s a good idea. The leaves of the tree of diesel are indeed natural photocopies, which can copy the scene of thinking in the brain onto the leaves, and can be used repeatedly. If it is sold in the college, there is no need to worry about the mental strength of the users. " "With this, you don''t have to worry about copying the blackboard in class," he said with a smile. If the price is right, it should become a hot money. " "If Eve and Irene want to open a hotel in tourist street, they really need a qualified product as the foundation," Claire said. I think so! " "First of all, use photocopies to stabilize your feet, and then wait until the duel card and duel board are developed, and then build the stores in the college into exclusive stores in the college. I''m looking forward to the day when duel game will replace magic chess," he said Claire curiously said: "for the mage, can the simplistic duel game replace the charm of the mage duel?" Duck shook his head and said, "that''s obviously not going to work. But the duel is not our competition. Students in the college can not find people to fight at will. Our duel game is mainly based on magic director. And because of the source of the card, it''s still a product that fans want to buy. " Claire: what do fans say to you Dake said with a smile: "I think everyone in the college must want to summon the white dragon in the sky by hand, right? Even if it''s just a projection. " They talked and laughed, and half an hour passed. Then Dake remembered the purpose he had come for. He said, "well, is the name of the club good. International projection agency... Forget it, I don''t think the name is too grounded. " The international projection society, in fact, comes from the international mirage society. It''s the company name of bekas J. crofodor, the inventor of the duel monster card game in game king. However, in the current world, there is no concept of "company". The existing chambers of Commerce and associations are only the rudiments of "company", and they are not perfect in various models and rules. The word "international" is also a rare word. Its name is "international projection society", even worse than "national projection society". Further, it might be more intuitive to call it "the national duel club". And if we don''t take "Duel" as the theme, we don''t need to take that name. Claire obviously had that idea, and she said, "I''ve thought about a lot of names these days, and I''ve asked for alvette''s opinion. One of her favorite names is "dak cat society. What do you think?" "Poof Dak almost lost his breath. "Dak Cat Club" is better than "dak needn''t club"! Claire chuckled, "well, I''m just kidding. I mean, we can think of two names, one as a branch Club specializing in duel games, and the other as a club behind the scenes. " "Isn''t that collectivization?" "That''s a very good idea," duck said in surprise. In that case, the sub Club specializing in duel games will be directly named the national duel club, which is simple and straightforward "National duel club?" Clare thought it was possible after a long time. After they reached an agreement, they began to conceive the name of the group. When Claire heard the concept of "group" from dak, he said directly, "that''s dak cat group!" Dake is forehead one black, say: "simply call cat society directly." Claire: the cat club is good Dake: "it''s..." In a word, the name of the club doesn''t need to be conceived in such a hurry. As they spoke, they talked about the names of the two magic guides. Claire interrupted Dake''s previous thought and made a decision directly: "the name of Phoenix girl, I think it''s feasible. Phoenix is a good name. But the name of the vampire daughter needs to be changed. It''s not good to use Ophelia''s former name after all. " Duck nodded slightly, which was one of the purposes of his visit. At that time, the thought of naming the vampire daughter "Olivia" was just a flash in the head. Later on, it became more and more impractical. So in his busy time, he also conceived a new name: "so, how about Victoria Dimon?" Claire thought, asked: "this name, what metaphor?" With a smile, Dake said, "she is the goddess of victory, the symbol of prosperity, and the inspiration of a bright era." Victoria is a word remembered by the times. But not in this world. In the middle ages, the reign of Queen Victoria of the eagle empire was called the Victorian era. At that time, the tide of scientific invention was surging. People believed in scientific progress and were full of optimism and confidence in the industrial revolution. Even in the art world, there are many great writers, poets and their works. And its unique Victorian style even continues to this day. The Victorian moral concept contains a high degree of moral integrity, and detailed language and code of conduct. The overall factors constitute a prosperous peaceful and prosperous age. Yes, just like this era of the world! Duck named the vampire daughter Victoria, which is not only the expectation of the future of the vampire daughter, but also the good expectation of this era. Clare did not recognize anything wrong with the name, and readily agreed. After the two sides reached a consensus on this point, they began to discuss the identity registration of the two wizard. As for the registration of "national duel club", Claire has already taken care of it, but he has been hesitating and has not completed the name registration. "If that''s the decision, register in the afternoon." Claire closed the book with a smile and returned to the mansion with duck. And soon after lunch. Dake calls teacher Weige and orders him to groom the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter. Identity registration needs to leave photos, as a girl, of course, to show the best side. Vampire Qianjin and Phoenix girl had been prepared earlier, and Dake also communicated with them when they were named. But when it came to the end, they were still a little nervous. Or proof of identity, which means that they are no longer pure wizard. The daily changes brought by this change of identity will be reflected in all aspects. The most important change is the entrance test. Once they have successfully passed the entrance examination, they will join St. Mary''s College as first-year students in their personal capacity. At that time, the allocation of dormitories also means that they will live separately from Dake. It had little effect on the Phoenix girl, who was not the wizard of dak. But the vampire daughter has never left Dake''s side since she was born. Sometimes when she thinks about it in the dead of night, she will be afraid. What''s more, according to the branch rules of St. Mary''s college, their probability of being assigned to the noble house is almost zero. Although not all of them were pure blood nobles, the two wizard spirits without any human blood could not meet the requirements of entering the noble house. This means that they are not only separated from Dake to two dormitories, but also to two colleges. Because of this, the vampire daughter even has some instinctive rejection of enrollment. But considering that fengnv also wants to go to school, she also wants to respond to the host''s expectations. That little exclusion can only be hidden in her heart. Moreover, she also has some small expectations of living alone. People''s mentality is always in contradiction. From this point, it is obvious that the vampire game is no different from the real human game. The two magic guide elves are naturally beautiful. After a little decoration by Mr. Weige, they will be more exquisite and charming. Vampire daughter''s age seems to be small, but considering the age limit of St. Mary''s college, Dake is still preparing to register as 11. Fengnv, who looks older, is expected to register at 12. After dressing up, the two fairies wore the same hairstyle and changed into similar dresses. One of them had pink hair like cherry blossom, and the other had red hair like flame. But on the whole, they still belonged to the same color system. Standing together, they are like a pair of sisters. "Are you ready?" Duck looked up and down, then asked. "Let''s go, let''s go." The vampire daughter mumbled. The Phoenix girl just nodded slightly. Alvette was not in the Duke''s house, and she could not accompany her today, which made her a little disappointed. Duck saw her depression and said to her, "Phoenix, do you like this name?" Phoenix girl as always cold face, slightly nodded. Dake then said with a smile, "just like it. This is the name that my mother and I came up with together." The Phoenix goddess''s color moved, and the expression on her face was relieved for a moment. Duck turned to look at the vampire daughter and said, "the town hall is quite far from the mansion. We need to hurry up." The vampire Qian Jin immediately understood and put her hand around Feng Nu''s arm. Then she jumped to keep up with him. Claire saw the whole thing, just smiling. The dragon training guard was already waiting outside the Duke''s mansion in the Dragon horn carriage. In addition to the door of the mansion, the party got on the carriage directly. With the accompanying Ollie, a total of five people crowded into the car, but still not crowded. As soon as the vampire king kong sits down, he chirps about the process of identity registration. Dake said that he didn''t know, and the vampire daughter entangled Claire. Claire had to put down the book he had just picked up and explain it patiently. There is no double break in the city hall, or the busiest time of this kind of business is during the double break. Those public officials generally use the shift system. Originally, such "people" as vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter only have their own names. They belong to complete black households and have no qualification for identity registration at all. But the last name they are going to register is Dimon, which makes everything different. After a two-hour drive, the Dragon horn carriage stopped in the open space outside the city hall, and a group of five people got off one after another. Duck looked up at the magnificent city hall and took the lead in entering it. It seems that the public officials in the city hall have already heard some news. As soon as the staff in charge of the reception of the distinguished guests saw his face, they cheered him up. After that, everything went well. No one would provoke a duke''s son for no reason, not to mention that the Duke is alvette Saint Dimon! In this case, the registration process, which needed to be completed at an interval of about a week, was completed in only half an hour. Then half an hour later, the vampire Qianjin and fengnv succeeded in obtaining their ID cards. Although the surnames of the two fairies are Dimon, they belong to the daughter of a family member who has passed away. And they were all fostered in Duke''s mansion, belonging to Dake''s cousins. There is no clear distinction between Tang and Biao in this world for the time being. Whether it''s uncle''s daughter or uncle''s daughter, it''s a word used. In addition, while obtaining the ID card, the vampire daughter and phoenix also have a birthday! The birth time of the vampire daughter is the night between April 1 and April 2. As it was past zero, it was registered as April 2. And the birth time of fengnv Because alvette didn''t go out of his way to remember the exact time, Dake decided that it was April 2, too. At that time, the two sisters'' birthday together, isn''t it beautiful? In short, when they left the city hall with their ID cards, their faces were full of joy. Today is obviously an extraordinary day for them! Before dark, the five returned to the Duke''s mansion in a carriage. Then the vampire daughter immediately pulled up the Phoenix girl and ran into Dake''s room in high spirits to share the joy with other magic guides. Although the magic guide elves are unavoidably tasty, they are not happy either. However, when it comes to "birthday", many wizard will have a slight change of color. As dak held a birthday party soon after he went home, the meaning of "birthday" by the wizard is very clear. Now vampire daughter and Phoenix have their own birthdays. What about them? Most of them remember their birth date after they start their intelligence. But if every wizard has a birthday, when Dake has more wizard in the future, won''t he give them a birthday 365 days a year? But when the guide elves are worried, dak and Claire are talking about the same topic. The so-called "not suffering from scarcity but suffering from inequality". When the magic guide elves have intelligence, they can no longer be treated as magic guide elves. The moment the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter get their ID card, Dake has a deeper understanding of this. In the future, if only to the vampire daughter and Phoenix birthday, it will inevitably lead to family discord. "So what are you going to do?" Claire''s inquiry was ironic. But on his way back to his residence, dak had been thinking about it. He immediately said: "then set a collective birthday." "April 2nd?" Claire asked curiously But duck shook his head and said, "it''s June 6." Claire can''t help opening his mouth: "your birthday?" "Yes." Dake nodded. "I think about it. It''s the only day that won''t cause disputes. From next year, my birthday will be their birthday. If we live together, no one will object, right Claire opened her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s a bad idea." "Isn''t that good?" duck asked Claire shrugged. "It''s OK." With that, they entered the restaurant, sat down at the table and began to discuss the next trip carefully. "National duel club" will complete the final name entry tomorrow. Eve and Irene, who have been prized from Scorpio maid of the palace, are in charge of this matter. This time, they were also included in the entrance examination of St. Mary''s college. "It must be too late to take the magic guide locomotive to and fro. So this time, we''re going to ride the dragon. That way, you can get to St. Mary''s College in just one day. A flying dragon can only carry up to two people, so we need at least four flying dragons. Are you going to ride a dragon with me, or with the dragon training guard? " Clare said as she cocked her knuckles over the table. After listening carefully, Dake said decisively, "of course, it''s dragon training..." "I ride with me, of course, right?" Claire immediately clapped, "my two legged flying dragon is stable and fast, which can''t be compared with those dragon training guards. I heard that when I went to the college by flying dragon for the first time, I fainted? Don''t worry, I''m here. It won''t happen again! " Duck couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. At the beginning of school, I can''t hide it now. In fact, his dragon sickness is not serious. If you stick a car sickness stick made of spiral leaves on the temple before riding a dragon, it will be more leisurely. He was... Scared! However, Claire is embarrassed. In order to prevent her from pursuing further and expose more facts, Dake has to reluctantly agree. "Since it only takes one day to get there by flying dragon, shall we start on the 13th or the 14th?" He asked immediately, Clare held his chin and thought, "normally, it''s better to arrive one day earlier. St. Mary''s entrance test is not easy. It''s better to collect some information in advance. And we also need to know who our opponents are? " Dak: "opponent?" "Well." Clare nodded and said, "it''s impossible for the academy to send out an invitation to all the eligible people in the world, so it provides an additional access to apply for admission. At this time of the year, thousands of troops cross the bridge. There will be thousands of school-age children from all directions gathered in the small town outside the college. Some parents who lack the means of communication will go to the town a week or even half a month in advance. During this period, they will submit an application to the head of the college, which is actually the first round of screening. " "Will St. Mary''s College conduct a preliminary review of its identity and other information?" he said Claire said, "yes. Usually, this round alone will eliminate 80 percent of the people. " Duck could not help frowning: "why so much?" Claire said flatly: "because there are some things that can''t be crossed, such as the talent of magic. People with insufficient magic talent, even if they pass the first round of screening in other ways, will not be able to pass the next entrance test. " "Like Eve and Irene?" duck frowned Claire said: "the two of them were brushed down, not because of the lack of magic talent, but because of the lack of magic director talent." "What''s the difference between magic talent and magic director talent?" duck asked Clare shrugged and said, "I''m not sure about that. However, St. Mary''s college has a complete set of measurement tools to rate the talent of magic director. Of course, as far as the mage is concerned, as long as he crosses that barrier, his future achievements have nothing to do with the talent of the mage. " Dake agreed: "although the threshold of a magician is lower than that of a magician, the two come to the same end by different routes. They need to master profound knowledge to make continuous improvement." Clare turned to the question and said, "in addition, the entrance test of St. Mary''s college is actually limited." "I know that," he said. There are only about 40 students in each grade and branch. This means that there are only 160 students enrolled each year. Among the 160 people, some of them have received the invitation letter directly, so they can enter the school directly without any test. " Clare shook his head. "It''s more than that. The college will estimate the number of students in each branch to a certain extent, so as to ensure that the final students can be evenly distributed. Besides, what do you think of the house of fools? " Considering that Claire was born in the Institute of the fool, Dake repeats the words of the Institute: "although the students of the Institute of the fool don''t have the courage of the knight and the wisdom of the magic tutor for the time being, they are naive and pure, and have the greatest possibility." Claire had no choice but to smile at his cleverness and said, "in fact, apart from the students who are in line with the characteristics of" fools ", there are still a large number of students who can''t be accommodated in other branches of the school." Dake frowned and said, "but isn''t the division of students decided by the division card at the division ceremony?" Claire smile: "branch card, but the college made." Duck could not help but be silent. However, as long as you can enter St. Mary''s college, no matter which branch you are assigned to, you can enjoy exactly the same educational resources. There is no essential difference between the house of the fool and the house of the nobility. With the two people will talk about all the things, the wizard is in the supervision of the maids led into the restaurant. The fact that the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter got the ID card only caused a sensation in the magic guide group for about a quarter of an hour, and then most of the magic guide elves immediately got into the wave of review. yes. The second phase test, tomorrow! Although tomorrow is the weekend, it''s urgent. According to duck''s original plan, if you take the magic guide locomotive to St. Mary''s college, you will leave tomorrow. At that time, he would temporarily stay in the Duke''s mansion for examination except for the Phoenix. After all, fengnv is not his wizard. She can''t call to her side by taking back and calling again. So I can only take it with me. The rest of the wizard can stay in the mansion for 24 hours before the lasting effect of paradise and zoo disappears. If it''s going by dragon, the plan only needs to be changed a little. As long as the tutors work overtime after tomorrow''s exam, not only fengnv can also take part in the exam, but also he can see the second test results of the wizard before leaving the day after tomorrow! This is very useful for Dake to further grasp the learning situation of vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter. That night. Duck took out the textbook of Mathematics II and began to check it. Although [bliss] and [arrogance] have enough reserves, considering the time, he is not ready to carry out the magic guide experiment today and tomorrow. In addition, he didn''t really figure out how to use the fruit of bliss. He just took advantage of this time to think about it. the second day. August 12th, Sunday. Claire finally and Eve, Irene together to complete the "national duel club" final login. From the moment the login is completed, the sub Association of "dak cat Society (proposed)" is officially established. But now there is only one member of the national duel club. Although dak Dimon claims to be the "future president", he is under 16 years old and cannot join the society. Eve and Irene are only 14 years old, and they can''t meet the conditions for joining the club. However, such a club with incomplete four bodies is destined to bring a brand new atmosphere to the world. meanwhile. The second phase test of the wizard has also begun. Because of Camilla''s participation, this periodic test is much more convenient, Tutors begin to correct the papers directly after each examination. So overtime down, just in the evening of eight o''clock, we finished all the papers. Duck checked the scores of all the wizard''s scrolls in his office. A total of 20 wizard spirits took part in the exam, that is, all wizard spirits took part in the exam except the new fruit gnawing insect. First, he looked through all the wizard''s papers, especially the one belonging to little cabbie. "Reading and writing 36 points, arithmetic 48 points, common sense 34 points, history 33 points, total 151 points." "Yes, there is progress!" Relying on his strong self-control ability, Dake successfully resisted the impulse to tear the test paper to pieces. The sage of Cyrus squinted at his manner, but said kindly, "after all, we have made progress, and we are only less than twice as good as we can pass. You know, little cabbie couldn''t do anything a month ago. All four courses got zero points. Compared with that time, he has made great progress now. I even think it might as well be rewarded with a big meal. Appropriate reward can cultivate its interest in learning. " "That''s the truth," he said with a soothing expression Then he kept a relatively peaceful attitude and continued to look at other papers. The second stage test is much more difficult than the first one, but the test scores of the wizard are rising as a whole. Among them, fairy Yibu and Dilu beast with 396 points of super high score, tied for the first. But the lion beast and the cloth sauce has overtaken the small devil beast, tied for third with 388 points. Next, there are small evil Warcraft, changeful monster, kettle, big milk can, meow meow, magic Director Secretary, ranking in the top ten. In other words, there is no change in the top ten. They are still ten wizard spirits. The top ten are vampire daughter and Phoenix girl! Obviously, under the pressure of the entrance test, these two humanoid wizard are also working hard, and have made considerable progress. The reason why they didn''t get into the top ten was that they did so well in the top ten After that, sea lion, dream demon, moon girl, wrestling hawker, trash shrem, green eyed baby dragon and single scabbard also achieved acceptable results. It can be seen that after the last periodic test, they all had the courage to face the shame. At present, except for the little cabbies and the fruit gnawing insects, the rest of the wizard''s mastery of basic knowledge can be said to be qualified. When they return from the college this time, the tutors are expected to teach them some special knowledge in the remaining ten days, such as magic guide, magic, martial arts... And even piano, chess, calligraphy and painting! There is no limit to this aspect. It depends entirely on the preferences of tutors and wizard. At the end of the day, Dake took out the test papers of the vampire daughter and the Phoenix girl, put them on the table and asked, "Ms. cook, can you pass the general basic knowledge assessment at the present level of the vampire daughter and the Phoenix girl?" With a slightly confident smile, Ms. Cook said: "the two of them have mastered the basic knowledge very well. Although I don''t know what the entrance test of St. Mary''s college is, as a preschool test, the theoretical difficulty is impossible to exceed this paper. " "That''s good." "I need an analysis of the correct answers so that they can correct the mistakes on the paper when they arrive," he thought Ms. cook quickly took a roll of notes out of the drawer and said, "these are my own notes." Dake took the note and looked through it a little, but he nodded. There is no doubt about the level of detail of this manual note. He can take all the guide elves away and let them correct their mistakes according to this note. Only in this case, you need to bring too many papers. Instead, it''s better to distribute the test papers directly tonight and let the three tutors give guidance on the spot. If we don''t have enough time, we can use this answer to fill in the gaps. So he said his idea again, and the three tutors readily agreed. [five in one 10000 +] 145/233 [brothers, it''s the last two days. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket and the guaranteed blade, you will fly away ~] Thank you for your monthly pass and blade d( ? ? ) ?? Chapter 524 Although the time arrangement is very urgent, there is plenty of room for implementation. Publish ranking, distribute test papers, explain wrong questions. The total time is no more than two hours. Of course, this is the result of excluding the mistake of little cabbie In this process, the vampire daughter and Phoenix girl are the key care objects. When Ms. cook was explaining the wrong questions, the sage Cyrus and Ms. planter gave them one-on-one counseling. Therefore, the two wizard are extremely quick to solve the problems exposed in the examination. At eleven o''clock in the evening, after the three tutors finally gave sincere blessing to the vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter, they said good night to each other and left. Then, Dake gave out the little safflower award one by one. When he was ready to go to sleep, the fairy IBU was still clinging to his side, tightly wrapped his arm with ribbon. In view of the fairy Yibu won the first place in the stage test again, Dake had no way to drive him back to the cot, so he had to go to sleep with the sticky kitten. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Monday, August 13th. The day was light and dew was dripping. Dak Dimon woke up in the heat. The fairy Yibu seemed to dream of something delicious. From time to time, he put out his little tongue to lick his face, so that half of his face was full of saliva. Duck couldn''t help lifting his back neck, and when he opened his eyes hazily, he threw it aside and got out of bed from the other side. The time has come and everything is ready. After washing, dak sorted out all the magic guide cards, including [paradise] and [zoo], to wake up all the magic guide elves. The so-called close to the ink, close to the red. Most of the wizard have formed a good habit of getting up on time. When dak wakes them up, all the guide elves except the little cabbie have successfully defeated the bedclothes demon. "Ready to go." Dake''s voice was not loud, but the wizard''s slightly confused expression changed immediately when they woke up. As the birthplace of most wizard spirits, St. Mary''s college has always been of special significance in their hearts. Although their life in the Duke''s mansion makes them "happy, they will be excited when they return. As for the little cabbie After duck fed cat grass, he directly put it into the magic card. The sudden change of "sleeping environment" makes little cabbie play a thrill, and then immediately realize that the result of being included in the magic guide card is to lose the qualification of "last breakfast". It immediately in card face anxious call up. But dak has put it back in the bag. By the time he arrived at the restaurant, it was nearly half an hour later. Although duck had the idea of teaching little cabbie a lesson, he thought that he had promised Professor Cyrus yesterday that he would let little cabbie have a good meal, but today he immediately locked it in a Cary. He was a little embarrassed, so he called it out again in the restaurant. "Kameng!" The little cub immediately grabbed the knife and fork and showed a ferocious face to the food. It''s on the main table. Alvette looked at the careless little cub and couldn''t help but smile. Then she whispered, "I''m sorry I can''t accompany you back to college." Dakhun said, "just a temporary return." Clare also said, "isn''t there me here? You''ll be at ease. " "I will be back at the end of August," she said Then, after a quick meal, she left in a hurry. "She''s really getting busier and busier." Duck could not help shaking his head. Claire pointed up and said, "there''s no way. After the execution ceremony of the demon king, many secret forces have revealed their deeds. As the Minister of the Security Department of the Kingdom, she must preside over all aspects of the investigation of those secret forces, and make a security rating. If the risk is too high, we need to lead a team to deal with it. " "I don''t want that much," said duck. What time shall we start? " Claire looked up at the wall clock and said, "another hour. As long as you can get to the college town outside St. Mary''s College in the evening, it''s not so urgent But only half an hour later, they all appeared at the door of the palace. The people who need to take the dragon are dak, Eve, Irene, fengnv and Claire. The rest of the wizard were taken back in the card. "All the way." Ollie folded her hands in front of her belly and bent to see her off. Aurora, who was beside her, even said, "have a nice trip!" "Yes With the best wishes of the two girls, Dake turns to the dragon training platform. The dragon training guards directly under the Duke''s mansion have been waiting at the dragon training platform. From the beginning, they set up an army to tame the flying dragon. Even if most of the time they were used to drive the Dragon horn carriage, their will was never lost. Only the vast sky, is their journey! The dragon training guards, standing upright beside the flying dragons, are obviously different in spirit. They are all like long swords soaring into the sky, emitting a sharp breath. But perhaps only such people can tame the flying dragon. "Roar!" A repressive roar of the Dragon suddenly sounded. The rare but real longway is a shock to the heart. Duck couldn''t help looking over. The two legged flying dragon, which was obviously bigger than his companion, was overlooking the newcomer from top to bottom. It wasn''t until Clare came into its view that the dragon''s eyes softened. "How''s it going? Is my flying dragon OK? " Clare''s tone was full of pride. Although this two legged flying dragon was the spoils of war captured from the leader of the demon army during the war, it has been galloping on the battlefield ever since it became her mount. Accompanied her through the whole war career! Dake came to the two legged flying dragon and swallowed his saliva quietly. As a flying dragon, this two legged flying dragon exudes the breath, but makes the other flying dragons look like children''s toys. Had Claire not been in charge, he would never have ridden this guy - because it was obviously a joke about his own life! Even so, he can''t help hiding the "flying curse" in his sleeve so that he can use it at any time. This pair of feet flying dragon is emitting such a disturbing manic atmosphere. But when Clare caresses him, his mood will quickly settle down, and the manic and restless breath will become as calm as the water. "It''s really more attractive than those tame lambs," he sighed "I said, didn''t I?" Claire smiles. "I''ll take you up." Then she suddenly hugged Dake from the rear. With a little toe, she jumped up and sat on the back saddle of the bipedal flying dragon without any unnecessary movement! Ducketton blushed. He originally thought that the so-called "riding together" should be sitting behind Claire, just like when he was taken by the Dragon Guard. But it was not until this moment that he realized that he had misunderstood Claire. Claire''s slender, powerful arms pass under his arms, grabbing the reins over the bipedal dragon, then gently pulling. Originally because of a stranger on his back, the two legged flying dragon, who was repulsive, soon made a "Wuwu" call. meanwhile. Eve, Irene and fengnv were also taken to the back of Feilong. In addition to Claire''s bipedal flying dragon, the Dragon saddle on the back of the flying dragon has "passenger seat". Not only has the foot buckle, but also has the chair back, each position has the safety belt to fix. After accepting the fact, Dake finds that Eve and Irene are also obviously nervous. On the contrary, fengnv, who is riding the dragon for the first time, doesn''t show any timidity. "Sit down." Clare suddenly whispered in his ear. Dake felt numb in his heart, and immediately felt a strong upward force! That kind of feeling, just like a plane taking off, the whole person will lose weight instantly. He had some experience. This time he just closed his eyes, but his body didn''t shudder. It wasn''t until the two legged flying dragon reached the high altitude that the sense of weightlessness gradually disappeared. Then two screams suddenly rang out in my ears. Eve and Irene, who always keep the appearance of "little adults", finally expose the side of a 14-year-old girl. The twins who ascended to the sky experienced double happiness through "heart has soul". Their faces were pale, their whole body trembled slightly, and they were very uncomfortable. Duck could not help but open his mouth and said in surprise, "they don''t have acrophobia, do they?" "Acrophobia is not a big deal." Claire whispered in his ear, "facing the sky is the best way to treat acrophobia." Then she yanked the reins, and the flying dragon suddenly flapped its wings. With the energy of the wind element forming a barrier on the dragon''s back, the bipedal flying dragon accelerates fiercely, and the scenery under its feet retreats like the wind. This high-altitude journey started. After all, Claire''s riding skill is not comparable to that of other dragon training guards. Even in the order of Griffin knights at this time, it is difficult to find a "empty Knight" that can compete with it. When the bipedal flying dragon completes the acceleration, the whole flight process becomes extremely smooth. Riding on a dragon''s back is smoother than riding on a horse. The wind barrier removes the oncoming gale from both sides. I don''t feel the slightest bump. At the beginning of school, Dake had experienced the feeling of flying long-distance by dragon, which was totally different from today. And I don''t know if it''s because of the flying charm, or because Claire is behind him, he has no fear, and his brain is even more awake than ever. Unprecedented, he began to enjoy the Dragon ride! When flying at high speed in the air, the sense of time will have a very serious deviation. The same clouds will make people feel as if time has not moved. But when a prominent landmark appears in the field of vision, it will suddenly find that it has already passed such a long way. The team of four flying dragons moored three times during the day. In addition to alleviating the fatigue of the dragon training guards, they also needed to supplement the food for the flying dragons. And Dake and others took this opportunity to eat something. Clare''s choice of landing place is often a scenic place, which adds a lot of charm to the journey. When the fourth take-off, bipedal dragon through the golden sunset, arrived at dusk. Claire''s bipedal flying dragon landed first, followed by three other flying dragons. Four flying dragons roared down from the sky, slowed down, and finally landed on the dragon training platform of the college town. The staff of the college were squinted by the strong wind. After all the four flying dragons landed, they came forward to register the identity of the visitors. However, as soon as the staff member saw Claire, he blurted out "Professor", and then everything was simplified. Dake and his party even lived in the temporary residence of the college staff. "I was going to find a B & B room." Claire touched his nose, some embarrassed to turn away the staff too warm dinner invitation. She did not expect that she would get such a warm treatment in less than half a year''s teaching career. It is almost impossible to find a vacant hotel in the college town at this time point. That is, the houses may have rooms for rent. The annual entrance test time is also a rare harvest day for small town staff. But even so, Dake and others only got the right to live in three rooms. One room for three dragon training guards. Eve, Irene and Phoenix are in one room. Dak''s with Claire. In addition, in order to make the vampire daughter adapt to the exam atmosphere as soon as possible, he also called the vampire daughter out of the magic card. Then Claire took out a pendant from his backpack and hung it on the delicate neck of the vampire. "What is this?" The vampire daughter is curious. Clare gently opened the lid of the pendant, revealing the red crystal adhering to it. Then she gave a mysterious smile: "blood essence." "What is blood essence?" The eyes of the vampire''s daughter are gradually shining, obviously feeling the energy emitted from the pendant. Claire said patiently, "blood essence, as the name suggests, is the essence of blood. In short, you can understand it as a clot of blood, or a polymer of blood energy. " "I see." The vampire daughter closed her eyes and showed a sweet smile. "I can feel the magic coming back all the time." Claire rubbed her head and said with a smile, "such a blood essence will last you at least three years. Come on. " The vampire Qian Jin nodded his head and said, "Well!" Then they put down their luggage and came to Eve and Irene''s room. Eve and Irene, who have just come down from the flying dragon, are obviously not in good condition. [two in one 4000 +] Ask for a monthly ticket on the last day Chapter 525 Claire also did not expect that the last halo dragon is not Dake, or Eve and Irene. However, with the physical fitness of the twins, a period of rest in the room also recovered. After Claire confirmed their physical condition, she said with a smile, "don''t worry about us. You have a good rest. You need to be present when we talk about cooperation." Eve and Irene nodded silently and lay in bed. Then Claire takes Phoenix girl and vampire daughter and turns to leave. "I''ll bring you a snack in the evening." Duck grabs them and follows Claire out of the room. At this time, the three dragon training guards who had arranged their luggage were waiting at the door. The three of them were ready-made bodyguards when the maids did not follow. As for the four flying dragons, there is no need to worry about the professional care of the college. "Let''s go out and have a bite to eat and see who''s signed up this year." The first website is m.9biquge. com Claire looked out of the window into the crowd with a twinkle in her eyes. When she left college the day before Christmas, she didn''t expect to return only half a year later. It''s just that things have changed. When you come back, it''s another identity. Now she is no longer a student or professor of St. Mary''s, but a parent. At the moment when alvette is not accompanied, she is the caretaker of Phoenix girl and vampire daughter. However, while accompanying the examination, she is still a businessman seeking cooperation. Another purpose of her coming here today is to discuss cooperation with the person in charge of the hospital. It can be expected that once this cooperation is concluded, whether it is profitable or not, it will build a strong link with St. Mary''s college. Although this is not her original purpose, once she has this plan, the impact will be taken into consideration. Finally, after careful analysis, it will be found that building cooperation with St. Mary''s college itself is even more important than making money. She has a unique advantage in negotiating this cooperation. At night, the college town is brightly lit, and children from all over the world walk on the block accompanied by their parents. The vast majority of them are pure blood human, everywhere you can see the noble dressed human. But inevitably there will be some sub race with strange characteristics, most of which are mixed race, but there are also a few pure blood sub race. The proportion of sub race students is very small, but not without. Even some sub racial royal families will apply for St. Mary''s College Based on various considerations. However, compared with the fact that the mixed race regards St. Mary''s College as a holy place, the pure race does not worship it. Duck walked with Claire in the college town, and he saw some sub races with extraordinary temperament at a glance. When he was in college, he seldom paid attention to these. Now when he recalls carefully, he really has one or two obvious racial characteristics. But for him who wants to cram the two wizard spirits into the college, it''s no surprise that the sub race wants to enter St. Mary''s college. The party found a restaurant and sat down to eat. After they sat down, the three dragon training guards scattered and asked for information. The consumption level of the college town is not high, and the food level of the restaurant is only maintained at the ordinary level. When duck was eating, he could even hear people around him complaining about the poor quality of the food. He just smiles and eats with his head down. When they had enough to eat and drink, they went around the station street in the college town again. The vampire daughter and Phoenix girl have a lot of experience in Wangdu, but they are still interested in what they see when they go shopping. So we went to 8:30 p.m. and then dak bought some food and snacks and went back with us. Three dragon training guards joined on their way back. By the time they arrived at their place of residence, all the people had gathered. Then, the party rang Eve and Irene''s rooms. "Come in." Twins in this period of time after the rest, has obviously adjusted, the voice full of gas. Duck pushed the door in, put the food down on the table, and sat down first. "Are you better, sisters?" He said with concern. "Much better." Eve got out of bed and walked to the table. Irene sniffed and said curiously, "what did you bring back? How fragrant "It''s a good thing, of course," he said with a smile Then he unpacked the food and called everyone to sit around. Then Claire signaled that dragon training might begin. The three dragon training guards came together with the information they had collected. A quarter of an hour later, Dake had a preliminary understanding of this year''s enrollment. According to the information collected by dragon training guard, as of yesterday, St. Mary''s college has issued a total of 88 invitation letters. According to the historical situation, the acceptance rate of admission invitation is usually 100%! This means that there are only 72 places left for this year''s freshmen. However, more than one thousand students have come to the college town through the application! In other words, the passing rate of the entrance test is only 7%. "Choosing 72 out of a thousand doesn''t sound so intuitive. But what if you need more than 928 people? " Dake tapped his finger and said faintly. The vampire Qian Jin and the Phoenix girl looked at each other, and the pressure was heavier. "Do you scare people like that?" Claire gave Dake a look and said to the two wizard, "with your two abilities, as long as you pass the written examination, you are basically knocking on the door of the college. The tutors have already handed in what you need to learn. So the day after tomorrow''s written test, just need to play normally on the line Dake also said: "Victoria is a seven star wizard in our family, and phoenix is full of magic. If you can''t pass, who else can?" Vampire gold carefully looked up at him, and then suddenly said: "I, I read a book!" "I''ll go too." Phoenix girl also then stood up. But when she got up, it suddenly occurred to her that her room was here, and she sat down again. Duck looked at them and suggested, "it''s almost time for tonight. You two should have a rest earlier. You''ll have a whole day to study tomorrow." Vampire gold and Phoenix goddess color a stagnant, then settled down again. Claire said with a smile, "tell me about the special people who are taking the entrance test this year?" Xun Longwei immediately said: "we have investigated that most of the nobles who are worthy of attention have already received the invitation letter. Like the two ladies, not many of them have taken the entrance test. If the scope is extended to civilians, the number is too large to tell which people are special for the time being. " "What about the sub race?" Claire thought The dragon training guard said in silence: "the sub race are more vigilant in this kind of environment. They can only hear that there are Orc Royal race participating in this test." "Orc kings?" Duck blinked and said, "I hope they can pass the written test." In view of the cultural differences in the race, it is difficult for orcs to pass the written examination of St. Mary''s college. But in a word, it''s useless to think about it now that all of them have come. It''s the same as going all out. Dake and others did not stay in the twin and Phoenix''s room for a long time. After another half an hour, they all left one after another and returned to their respective rooms. Duck yawns when he returns to the room. After washing, he calls out "trash slim" and puts it on Claire''s face in his slightly surprised eyes. "Is that how you use it all the time?" she asked "Of course," he said. Aunt Claire wants to have a try? " Clare reached for Dake''s soft face and finally shook his head: "No No matter how powerful the "garbage shrem" is, it can''t change the fact that it can secrete acid. If you are not careful, you will be disfigured! After all, she''s not her own wizard. She doesn''t want to take the risk. But after seeing how dak uses "trash shrem", Claire is already planning to refine it like a wizard. When they came out of the bathroom, the vampire Qian Jin was studying hard at his desk. "Although the wizard doesn''t need sleep, it''s still important to keep his energy. It''s much more important to keep enough energy before the exam than to read two more pages of books temporarily," he said casually The vampire daughter said without raising her head: "I know, I will go to bed early tomorrow night!" Dake: "it''s..." I want you to sleep tonight! It''s not clear to Dake how late the vampire daughter will stay up. All in all, when he was awakened by the biological clock at 5 a.m., the vampire daughter was sleeping beside him. He got up carefully, but still startled Claire. "Is it morning already?" Claire opened his eyes dimly and got up. The sky was gradually lightened by thick curtains, and the room was still dark. Dake will open a corner of the curtain, as if the light into the room. Clare followed him for a moment at the window, yawned and said, "what''s up, is it stressful?" Duck shrugged. "It''s much more stressful than when I took my own exam." These two days, he has fully experienced the feelings of parents during the college entrance examination. Claire laughed: "take it easy. Even if you don''t believe them, you should believe Ms. cook and miss Cyrus. " Duck: No, I believe them Then he walked away from the window and washed his clothes. Today, in addition to continuing to collect examination information and look after the two wizard, we also have a preliminary meeting with the person in charge of the hospital. The temporary staff here had introduced their arrival into the college last night. I just don''t know who will come to negotiate instead of the college? Now is the recruitment period, Professor silver may not be able to spare time, then come to negotiate may be the person in charge of the model egg business. Duck opened the door as he thought. He can''t do morning exercise today, but he is still going out for a walk. However, as soon as the door opened, a griffin like elf plunged into his arms. Duck picked up the elf and turned back strangely. "Well?" Clare, who was walking behind him, looked down at the elf with a feeling. "Principal arte, it looks like he''s back." Said duck. Eight o''clock sharp in the morning. Dak, Claire and the twin sisters have appeared in the president''s office inside the college. Cynthia St. arte poured tea in person, and said to Shanshan, "I heard that alvi had submitted two applications for admission, so she came half a month earlier. Are they two magic guides?" Dak: "well, two human wizard." "Has the problem of survival outside been solved?" Alte was concerned. Dake nodded slightly: "it''s settled for the time being." Arte said with a smile, "I won''t ask more questions about intelligence. Do you want me to open a small door? " Duck opened his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "how can you be so direct? If they can''t, they are not suitable for the college. " "Not at all." But principal arte shook his head and said, "after all, that vampire''s gold has been refined for less than half a year. I also want to know how far a wizard can go on the road of magic guide. We''ll do something special! " Duck shrugged. "Half a year is enough." Claire interjected: "let''s talk about cooperation first." President arte then turned around the topic and said, "I have read your message. Do you want to reach in-depth cooperation with the college on the expansion business of model colored eggs?" "It''s like this." Claire said, "like the model egg, it''s the idea that Dake put forward. Once it can be experimented, the influence of St. Mary''s college will be extended to all the people! " "Well?" Principal arte could not help frowning, "tell me about it." As soon as Claire got around the corner of her mouth, she knew that she had attracted the principal''s interest. Then she will "duel game" planning simple way. The plan itself is not complicated. As long as we know the idea, even if the hospital abandons them, we can develop it on our own. But Claire knows very well that St. Mary''s won''t do that. On the moral level, no other partner can match it. Sure enough, after listening to the idea, President arte did not have the idea of independent research and development. He said directly: "it''s a genius idea to simplify the high threshold duel game into a duel game that can be participated by all the people through cards and duel discs! Let me think about it. " Then she took up the pen and deduced it directly on the paper. Any kind of entertainment that can be popularized will surpass the entertainment itself. Mastering this kind of entertainment means mastering the tools that can convey ideas to the whole people. What''s more, this is a bold attempt to popularize magic guide technology downward! It is one of the original intentions of the college to participate in the promotion of the duel of the magic director. Now there seems to be a better way. [two in one 4000 +] [ask for tickets!] Chapter 526 It was a very pleasant conversation with principal arte. Whether it''s the idea of putting projective cards in the model egg or the development of duel disc, it''s not difficult in the eyes of President arte. As Dake thought before, just give this task to Professor kazel, that is, you can get the template in a day or two. The process of making duel plate is much lower than branch card or gate card. Maybe before I leave the college this time, I can get a duel disc. At noon, President arte called professor kazel over, and then they had lunch and discussed the details of cooperation. Professor kazel was very surprised by Dake''s arrival and took part in the dialogue with a smile. Although Dake wanted to ask him if he had found Professor didi after he left on that day, his hot gossip heart could only be suppressed at this time. The conversation lasted until evening. Duck and Claire refused the dinner invitation from President arte and quickly returned to the temporary residence in the college town. Next, they can temporarily focus on the entrance test of vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second When the entrance test is over, we can continue to talk with the specific person in charge of the college''s foreign trade for more details of cooperation, and then sign a temporary contract. This matter is settled. Generally speaking, this cooperation is also a powerful alliance. Although Claire and Dake are just a shell backed by the duchy, no one will think so. Vampire Qianjin and Phoenix girl gradually enter the state in this day''s study. The three dragon training guards also collected more information about the candidates. While reading the information of the examinees, Dake casually answered the questions of the vampire daughter and the Phoenix girl. At ten o''clock in the evening, the two fairies were forced to sleep. The quality of sleep on the night before the exam actually has a great influence on the examinee''s state. Many examinees will lose sleep because of the anxiety before the test, and then make the test state drop greatly. They can answer the questions clearly, but they are blank on the spot. Although vampires are usually mischievous, they are more daring than anyone else. Fengnv looks like an iceberg, and nothing seems to affect them, but their hearts are babies that need careful care. Duck is very clear about their inner nature. "I hope tomorrow goes well." Clare raises black tea as red wine and raises it to Dakar. Dake reluctantly agreed for a while, then said: "really can''t pass, can only give up this old face don''t want." Claire couldn''t help laughing: "so your hard breath during the day is fake?" Dake said with a smile, "it''s always necessary to install it." The more he looked at the information, the more he felt that the hope of the vampire daughter and Phoenix girl passing the test was very slim. The number on the badge of "application for admission" is their examinee number this time. According to the number, candidates will be assigned to different examination rooms. Dake took a look at the fast growing team, then quickly put the water cup into the hands of the vampire daughter, and said: "come on "Wait for me to triumph!" The vampire Qian Jin straightened up her chest and patted her hard, then pulled up the Phoenix girl and ran to the team. Duck took a breath, but his eyes were still fixed on them. "Nervous?" Clare leaned over and breathed. Duck felt numb and itchy, and said, "I can''t help being nervous." Claire said with a smile, "now that you are so nervous, when you really have children, don''t you have to be too nervous to sleep?" "My child, there''s a 99.9 percent chance that he''ll be invited to the college," he said quickly Claire was stunned and could not help shaking his head: "yes, too." Then they went to the side and watched all the candidates enter the examination room. Then they followed the crowd into the waiting room inside the castle. After the diversion, parents and other escorts entered several waiting rooms. Duck and his party came to a classroom. But as soon as he was about to take his seat, an old gentleman who sat down in front of him was concerned and said, "son, are you lost? This is the parents'' waiting room. " Dake can''t help but be stunned, then embarrassed: "no, I''m a parent." The old man couldn''t help looking up and down at him with wide eyes. He hesitated and said, "this gentleman is really young." "Poof Pooh." Claire couldn''t help laughing. "Old man, I sent my sister to take part in the test," he said "Oh, oh." The old man understood this and said, "I also sent my sister to take part in the test." Duck: "ah???" This time, even Claire lost her chin. Eve and Irene, who followed her, could not help but stop. The old man seems to be quite proud of the surprise of Dake and others, and has a feeling of pulling back. Duck rolled his eyes and said, "this gentleman is so old." The old man''s face froze, and then he said with a smile: "meet me, I''m Oscar old. I used to be a border uncle, but now I''m a lousy old man." "Border uncle?" Duck''s eyebrows moved, and he heard Claire''s surprise. "Oscar Oude, is he the Lord of the black earth bordering the demon kingdom?" After hearing this, the old man turned to Claire and said, "Miss, have we met somewhere?" "You''re too old-fashioned, Mr. OD." Claire said with a smile, "I''ve been there, but it''s after the territory has been scorched." There was a trace of sadness in the old man''s eyes, but his face was still kind and said: "there is no way to change things. I just hope that our blood and tears can make the people of the Kingdom get more long-term stability. This young lady and the little gentleman here, would you like to introduce yourself? " Claire smiles and reaches out his hand: "Claire Kate, the sage of beasts." The old man was surprised and said, "it''s the golden hero. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize him. Is this the hero''s brother over there?" "You want to talk about your son?" Claire is not embarrassed to take Dake in the past, proud way, "my best friend''s son." After breaking away, dak shook hands with Oscar Oude and said, "Hello, dak Dimon, sir." The old man pondered for a while: "the gold hero''s best friend must also be the gold hero. The gold hero''s son, whose surname is Dimon... Oh, is this the son of alvette?" "Does Mr. od know my mother?" Said duck curiously. Oscar oderton said triumphantly, "well, don''t look at me like that. I hugged her when she was young. At that time, I didn''t expect that the little girl, who even spoke quietly, would become the female martial god now. " Then he sighed again: "alvette, how are you now?" "As long as I''m good, she''s good," he said solemnly Oscar oderton paused and said, "yes. Wait, didn''t you send your sister to the test? Your sister is... " "It''s not his own," duck said with a smile. Where''s your sister, Mr. od? " When it comes to his sister, Oscar od''s eyes show a look of doting: "my sister, she..." BOOM Just then, somewhere in the castle, there was a loud noise. But when the people in the waiting room get flustered up, a voice comes into the classroom and explains the reason. "It was a magic explosion." Dake''s pupils shrink and he can''t help thinking of Anna, the second princess. Human magic will continue to grow with age until it reaches the upper limit. And children born with high magic talent, magic growth rate will be very fast. Once the amount of magic exceeds a certain index before mastering the magic control ability, it may cause the magic out of control and cause the magic explosion. This kind of phenomenon was called "the sign of the birth of the devil" in the very ancient time. The child who caused the phenomenon was marked as "the son of the devil" and would be punished! When Dake was young, it was because the magic of Anna, the second princess, was out of control, which led to the deterioration of the relationship between the two sides. "It seems that there are a lot of black horses among the candidates this year," he sighed Then he quickly turned to the subject and asked the old man, "Mr. OD, what''s wrong with your sister?" But Oscar od''s face was a little stiff, and he blurted out, "my sister exploded." Duck: ah Although Oscar Oude was once a frontier uncle, he was not pure blood. This was often criticized in the aristocratic circle in the past. But when Oscar Oude resisted the most ferocious attack in the history of the demons decades ago, no one dared to say a word about it. Although old but still handsome, Oscar Oude has a noble father and a fairy mother. Like Professor silver, he was a half elf himself. But his elf blood is not strong, even the long ears of the elves are not inherited, from the appearance is a common human. I have to say that this is a lucky thing for him. Because his spirit mother, originally a prisoner of war, was a dark spirit attached to the demons! This is also the reason why Oscar Oude did not continue to be active in the Royal Circle after the fall of the border. He was tired of the war that could not see the end and chose to retire temporarily. Now the family moved to the northwest of the Kingdom, and has been recuperating between Saint Mary''s College in the north and the demon kingdom in the West. "Then, is your sister also a half elf?" "That''s not true." In the face of Dake''s curiosity, Oscar Oude is very kind. It is probably because alvette has always been very clear-cut in his attitude towards sub race and mixed race, and he did not avoid it in his explanation. So he said, "my sister, she is a pure blood elf." [two in one 4000 +] [ask for tickets ~] Chapter 527 Vampire daughter and Phoenix lucky assigned to the same classroom. The seats of the two fairies are just a path apart. You can see each other as soon as you turn your head. Such a close seat eased the tension of the two. It''s clear that most of the guide elves are not nervous when they fight, but outside the fight... It''s really hard to say. It''s as if their talent for courage is all about fighting. But when you think about it, it''s normal. After all, in the understanding of the mage, the wizard is born to fight. The wizard, born in response to the expectation of the mage, is naturally not afraid of fighting. As the students in the classroom came together one after another, a professor holding the test paper came in. There are only two steps in the entrance test of St. Mary''s college. One is the written test. Remember the website novelhall.com One is the interview. But actually belongs to the examinee oneself to be able to grasp, then only has the written examination link. As for the interview process, it is completely different from the traditional interview, and does not rely on eloquence, psychological quality and so on to determine the score. Professors will interview candidates in their own way and then give comments. Interview is not good, excellent, only through and not through. Only by passing both the written test and the interview can we enter the final screening stage. The hospital will select a corresponding number of candidates according to the order. As the professor walked into the classroom, the examinees were instantly quiet. He first looked around and then said, "it''s 8:25, five minutes before the written test starts. I will distribute the test papers to everyone in these five minutes, but before the bell rings, I can only fill in my name and test number. After the test starts, you have three hours to answer questions, and the test ends at 11:30. In the meantime, if anyone wants to go to the bathroom, they can raise their hands. " Seeing that there was no voice under the stage, the professor turned around and wrote the examination time on the blackboard. Then he waited for half a minute, and suddenly pulled out his magic wand and waved it up. The examination paper on the stage seemed to be a paper snake. One by one, one by one, fly to every examinee under the stage. As soon as the examination paper falls, the examinees will quickly open it and strive for every minute and every second to check it. Both the vampire daughter and the Phoenix daughter have got the exam experience taught by Dake. They filled in their names and exam numbers immediately after they got the test paper. Then they flipped through it roughly, memorized the question types, and then looked at it from the beginning. They tried to solve one or two more questions before the exam bell rang. o(*RQ)? ? Chapter 528 "It''s really lively." "Maybe this is youth." "Youth is art, art is explosion." In the whispering of parents, the candidates who finished the interview walked out of the examination room one after another. Some people are at a loss, others are confident. The state of examinees varies greatly. Duck was talking to Oscar Oude about the source of the explosion when he saw a pink skull in the crowd, which made him feel refreshed. "Come out!" Vampire daughter, Phoenix girl and dark elf girl came out together. The two guide elves didn''t want to wait for the dark elves, but the explosion made them notice that the examination of the dark elves girl was coming to an end, so they waited a little. Remember the website novelhall.com Three girls walking together, each has its own merits, and immediately attracted a lot of eyes. Compared with the frustration at the end of the written test, they are obviously much more relaxed today. After finding dak in the crowd, the vampire daughter can''t help but speed up her pace and trot over like a swallow homing, eager to tell dak the result of the interview. Dake saw their faces, too. He opened his arms and caught her. "Did you do well in the exam?" "That''s it!" The vampire blew his nose. Then she was anxious to speak out the details. But duck laughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back first." The vampire daughter shut up. Dake grabs fengnv''s hand and doesn''t care about the fact that they are almost the same age. He pulls her over and asks, "how''s it going?" Phoenix female''s mouth corner cocks up a tiny radian, then nodded. "That''s good." Dachton was relieved. Although the two wizard do not have confidence in their written test results, but Dake is quite optimistic about this. In fact, it is the interview that really decides whether the two wizard can enter the school. They will not be happy if they are forced into college without the talent of magic guide. Now the interview process is fixed, basically stable. He turned and looked at the old brothers and sisters around him, but found that the dark elf girl was holding the corner of Oscar old''s clothes, and the corner of her mouth was pursed into a slit. Vivian alvende, obviously, is anxious about the fact that she once again lost control of her magic during the interview. But after hearing this, Oscar Oude comforted her with a happy face. The two brothers and sisters, whose ages differ by at least 50 years, are full of warmth. The final results of the entrance test will be released on the evening of July 16 or the morning of July 17. At that time, the college will write the names and exam numbers of those who have passed the test on the bulletin board of the college town. Those who do not pass but want to know the results can go to the staff for consultation. The staff will issue the report card according to the examination number plate. As for those who pass, the invitation letter will be sent to everyone within 10 days. In case of special circumstances, if the invitation is not received, the hospital hopes that the students will not forget to report on time on September 1. After leaving the college, Dake and his party found a restaurant in the college town to celebrate the success of the exam. The two families ate together and chatted together, which really enhanced some friendship. And the vampire daughter and Phoenix girl, and dark elf girl a little familiar with some. After dinner, the two families went to the night market together again, and then left their best wishes and made an appointment to see them in front of the bulletin board. The next morning. Duck asked three dragon training guards to look at the two demon guides, and then went to the college with Claire, Eve and Irene to meet with the external director of the college, and then had a further detailed discussion on the "duel game". This cooperation is not complicated in terms of conditions, and both sides are modest in the distribution of interests. What needs to be negotiated are the specific rules of the duel game, the formulation of the first set of cards and the leasing of shops in traveler street. And Dake has a clear idea on the specific rules of the duel game. In view of the fact that the two sides really need a quick communication channel, the rental requirements of the shops were confirmed soon. Eve and Irene, as the best liaison officers, will work in the shops of traveler Street on a shift basis. And outside the weekend, you can choose one or two elective courses to listen in! Although it is not a main course, the elective courses of St. Mary''s college are also very varied and useful. What''s more, getting the elective qualification means that the resources of library, underground city and tourist Street will also be open to them. This is a dream for all mages. To be able to apply for this audit qualification, or rely on the face of "model egg planner". Eve and Irene are obviously very happy about it. The failure of entrance test two years ago has always been a thorn hidden in their heart, and now it has finally eased. The twins were more grateful to the young master who made this suggestion suddenly than before. But the most important and time-consuming part of the whole negotiation is the formulation of the first set of cards. The attraction of the first set of cards will basically determine the competition between the duel game and magic guide. After all, before entering the stage of universal popularity, the duel game is the target of magic guide chess! The final results of the entrance test did not come out on the evening of the 16th. After 8 p.m., the parents of the candidates waiting in the square all returned. Soon after, a two meter high magic gate lit up on the transmission square, and duck and his party walked out of it. At the end of the whole day''s negotiation, Dake felt slightly tired. He looked up at the moon floating in the clouds, and his mouth turned slightly up. The whole negotiation process is very smooth, but it will take a few days to finish. Duck lowered his head, turned to look at the direction of the bulletin board, and suddenly said, "by the way, I forgot to ask the professors about the results of the entrance test." But Clare said with an indifferent face: "not tonight, tomorrow morning. I''ll know when I wake up." "So it is." Duck nodded. "It''s going to work." Then they walked out of the square. Eve and Irene follow. A few minutes later, as if he had just thought of it, he said casually, "sister Eve and sister Irene, have you ever thought about which elective course to attend?" Eve laughed sweetly: "still thinking about it." Irene also said: "we always have to see what courses we can choose first." "Then I''ll ask the professor to make a list of elective courses," he said Eve was surprised and said, "is that ok?" "Of course," he nodded. I''m going to take it next semester, just by the way. However, many of the elective courses in the college have pre requirements. You should consider them carefully as far as possible. " Eve and Irene nodded. The party soon returned to their residence. Dake pushed open the door of the room and suddenly saw the vampire Qianjin and fengnv sitting on the bed staring at each other. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you doing?" "I want to see what other people think of me," the vampire mumbled Dake: "it''s..." Staring at the back of the vampire daughter for half a second, Dake resolutely turned around and ignored her. At the same time, he felt the pain in his heart. Because he suddenly found that his baby seems to be developing in the direction of Toby But after he ignored the vampire daughter, the vampire daughter climbed out of bed by himself, then hung it on his arm, and kept looking up at his eyes. "What''s the matter?" duck said helplessly The vampire daughter couldn''t help saying, "what if I didn''t get into the exam?" "No," he said Vampire daughter coquetry way: "how can''t, you talk about how can do!" Duck thought about it and said, "then be an auditor." "Audit student?" The vampire daughter''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is it the same kind as Ibrahim?" When she was in college, she envied Ibrahim. It would be nice to be an auditor like Ibrahim. Think, the vampire daughter is Piao to the Phoenix woman''s body, can''t help expression a stiff. If the little sister passed the exam, but she didn''t, how shameful would it be? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She shook her head hard and became nervous again. Duck opened his mouth and didn''t go on. Even though he failed the entrance test, he had a way. But children can''t learn the bad habit of going through the back door. So it''s better not to say anything until the results come out. And then that night, both of them stayed up all night. When the first ray of morning light on August 17 penetrated the window and entered the room, Dake opened his eyes driven by his biological clock. He knew that the vampire daughter and Phoenix girl couldn''t sleep well. But thanks to the fact that the wizard doesn''t really need sleep, the spirit is not too bad. He always thought that "being too nervous to sleep all night" was also a part of life experience, so he did not adopt the strategy of "forced sleep". "In a word, go to have a good meal first, and then go to the transmission square to wait for the results to be announced. According to the old rule, the final result will be announced before nine o''clock in the morning. " Duck pushes the door open and walks out of the room. The vampire''s daughter was tugging at his arm, his fingers trembling. "This psychological quality... Can''t be saved!" With a sigh in his heart, Dake rubbed her head with his other hand to make her relax and try to divert her attention with delicious food: "how about tomato sauce today?" The vampire Qian Jin subconsciously retorts: "which has dry to eat the sauce?" Duck shrugged. "How about diced tomatoes with sliced tomatoes dipped in ketchup?" Vampire daughter Du mouth way: "how is tomato?" "Because you like tomatoes," he said Vampire daughter suddenly had some small happy: "Hey." After waiting to pick up the Phoenix girl and twins from another room, the party went to the dining place in a mighty way. Today, there are many people who get up early to eat, and they are all very fast. After eating, they leave. Obviously everyone wants to know the results of the entrance test in the first place. However, the so-called "thousands of troops crossing the bridge" means that only a small group of people can pass within a limited time. Most of the remaining people can only look at the ocean and sigh. Dak Dimon, who has experienced the cruelty of high school entrance examination, college entrance examination and public examination, is used to it. It''s seven thirty in the morning. Much later than the others, Dake took them to the transmission square. At this time, the transmission square is already overcrowded, especially around the bulletin board. Duck didn''t mean to be crowded. Instead, he turned his eyes to look for Oscar Oude. Finally, he found the dark elf girl in a shady corner. And Oscar Oude, of course, is by his side. "Go, look over there." Dacra took the lead in walking past. The two families will soon meet. Duck found out for the first time that there were thick black circles under the eyes of the brothers and sisters, who were very different in age. The so-called care is chaos, obviously even the former Oscar aud did not sleep well. The two families chatted in this corner for half an hour, and the portal of St. Mary''s College finally appeared. Seeing the staff coming out with a roll of paper, the atmosphere in the square suddenly became warm. A lot of people began to move in the direction of the bulletin board. Looking at the crowd without a crack, the staff shook their heads helplessly and activated a "flying mantra" to fly across the crowd from the air and descend in front of the bulletin board. Obviously, over the years, the hospital has had rich experience in posting announcements. "Don''t be in a hurry. There will always be what you should have, and you can''t be in a hurry if you don''t have it." The staff finish saying these words slowly, then paste the notice in hand completely. Then he pointed to the back of the crowd and said, "the names on the list are sorted according to the size of the exam number. You can see if you have yourself by looking up the number. If you want to know the detailed score, please go to the resources over there. " More staff have set up tables and chairs on the other side of the square. The flow of people, then surging up. After reading the announcement, people turned from the side and rushed to the consultation office in the rear. The space they make is filled in the blink of an eye. Then more and more people came to the information office. Whether it is ecstatic people, or unwilling people, want to know the results - especially the ranking! But in the hands of the staff, there is only the score ranking of the written test, which may disappoint some people. Duck originally wanted to wait for fewer people to check, but Oscar Oude obviously couldn''t wait. The same is true of the two wizard in his family. In desperation, he could only take the lead in charge and squeeze into the crowd. A quarter of an hour later, he finally got to the bulletin board and saw Victoria Dimon''s name at first sight. Immediately after that, the name of Phoenix Dimon was also very prominent. The expression on Dake''s face remained unchanged, and he also breathed a hard breath in his heart. On the one hand, the success of entrance test is the victory of vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter, on the other hand, it is also the victory of education method. The others didn''t seem to find their names at such a glance as he did, and they were still counting down. Dake took the time to summon the "magic guide Secretary" and ordered him to write down the whole sheet. As soon as the magic guide Secretary completes the record, the sound of surprise of the vampire''s daughter suddenly rings. "Found it! Victoria, Victoria, it''s me, it''s me She really jumped three feet. And then the temperature in this area suddenly goes up. As soon as Dake turned around, he saw that Feng''s cheek was red. Her red hair was like a flame, and it seemed that she was about to burn. He quickly pressed Feng''s shoulder to calm her down. On the other side. Oscar Oude, with a face of ecstasy, is also in a hurry to embrace Vivian alvender. Dake can clearly feel the magic wave quickly subsides when it swings. Apparently, the brothers and sisters also found the name of Vivian alvender on the bulletin board. "Congratulations." "Congratulations, too." "Happy together, happy together." Two people in the staff''s eyes urged from the side out, and then ready to go to the consulting office queue. If you want to know the ranking is common sense, they can''t avoid it. Fortunately, there are enough staff in the consultation office. It took them less than half an hour to get the exact report card. "Eighty one candidates have passed the entrance examination this year, and the college has taken the initiative to recruit 88, which is 169." Dake quickly calculated again, first looked at the vampire''s transcript. [examination No.: 0398] [Name: Victoria Dimon] [written test: 621 points (ranking 53)] [interview: passed] "53, flying low ~" After reading the report card, duck hands it to Claire, and then looks at fengnv''s report card. [examination number: 0410] [Name: Phoenix Dimon] [written test: 613 points (ranking 55)] [interview: passed] "It''s just two. It seems that fengnv is working hard." Dukes couldn''t help praising it. Then he turned to Oskar old and said curiously, "how many points did Vivian get in the written test?" Oscar Ou De is a little frown: "less than expected, 765 points, 13th." Just now, duck Dimon, who was still secretly proud, suddenly opened his mouth. Then he couldn''t help looking at the elf girl. The dark elf, who almost cried after the exam, was obviously relieved at this time. Duck gave top to old Ou De, can''t help but say: "this is what you say, the younger sister who can''t concentrate?" But Versailles Ou De is a serious response: "if the concentration is stronger, with her academic ability, she should strive for one." Dake: "it''s..." No matter. After all, it''s a treasure that has been cultivated by a large family for 12 years. If the dark elf girl really fails, it''s a real anecdote. Vampire daughter and Phoenix girl don''t have too much heart to win. They never closed their mouths when they knew they had passed, and now they are dancing hand in hand. Now all three have passed the entrance test, and each has a bright future. The thought that they would be able to participate in the branch ceremony together in another half a month made them happy. "Roar" The roar of a lion suddenly interrupted the conversation. The gray hairy Orc couldn''t stop roaring excitedly and became the focus of the crowd in an instant. "Is this also the student to be admitted this year?" Oscar old frowned. Dake opened the [magic guide Secretary] and looked at it, and said, "it''s one of the orc kings. It seems that it has passed the test." Oscar od frowned and said, "Orc king, why did you come to St. Mary''s college?" Duck shrugged. "There''s always a reason. So, are you going to go straight back? " Oscar old turned his head and said, "yes. If we leave now, we may be able to catch dinner. " "That won''t disturb you to report the good news," duck said with a smile "I''ll see you in September," said OLLIS old Dak: "see you in September." So Oscar aud led Vivian out of the square. And Dake is simply with two wizard, through the portal into the college. The success of the vampire daughter and Phoenix girl can also be regarded as a big stone in his heart. Next, he can focus on the design of the first set of cards. Time flies by, three or four days pass. During this period, with the help of one person, Dake successfully completed the design of the first set of 99 cards, which was amazing to the person in charge. On the evening of the 16th, Professor kazel, who received the task, spent only three days to make the preliminary card template and duel plate samples - that speed is faster than Wuling Hongguang! After the trial, we can''t help but admire. Professor kazel is a God forever! Apart from the fact that he has not yet designed a charging card, his duel disc is perfect. In this respect, Dake provides an idea and appearance. He could not help but fantasize that if professor kazel knew the structure of cars and airplanes, would the magic car and magic plane be born soon? "Maybe one of the second year''s electives, I can choose professor kazel''s alchemy?" Although he wanted to stay in the college and wait for Professor cazel''s final product, Dake chose to leave after completing the first card design. August 21. Four flying dragons took off from the dragon training platform of St. Mary''s college. After a daytime flight, they finally arrived at the Duke''s mansion before sunset. First of all, duck settled down the earth colored twins, and then immediately conveyed the good news to alvette. Ms. cook, who is chatting with alvette, is also aware of the good news. If it wasn''t for the sensitive identities of the two wizard spirits, alvette would like to hold a celebration banquet in the mansion. However, large banquets cannot be held. Of course, the banquets within the family can be held casually. Ollie worked overtime that night to prepare a banquet. The vampire daughter and Phoenix daughter are the stars and the moon. For the first time in their life, they feel the joy of relying on their own efforts to achieve great success. And one night later. The whole Duke''s house was busy. Claire needs to work on the partnership agreement, especially the recruitment of staff. These are not the core staff, and they don''t need to be all mentors. The maid in the Duke''s mansion is a ready-made resource. Claire began to pick and choose. As for eve and Irene, they took on the task of "making notebooks from the leaves of the tree of diesel.". These notebooks, named "photocopies", will be the first products of the national duel Club branch. From the style to the price of the notebooks, they need to be carefully determined. And the wizard can''t escape. The four tutors are ready to teach them something beyond the basic knowledge in the next ten days. Whether it is magic guide, magic, martial arts, or piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they will bring new pleasure. At the same time, Dake finally started the final sprint. It''s only ten days before school starts on September 1st. He still has three experiments to complete. So far, there is no clue about the experiment of pride IV. He hesitated every time he thought of it. But that''s it. We have to do it. If you don''t try once, how can you find the crux? Only relying on the power of "thinking" can''t make a pavilion out of thin air. But it''s a stuttering and a step-by-step journey. Three experiments, starting with the simplest one. Tucker took a deep breath and placed a thinking bottle full of bliss on the experimental table, a gray stone from the Easter egg, a "gem to seal the blood of the fire demon", a magic guide steel, four magic coins, and a blood crystal of the water dragon lizard In addition, he also has a bloodthirsty axe obtained from the dungeon boss double headed demon. This [bloodthirsty axe] has the effect of absorbing the vitality of the user to stimulate his power. As a weapon, it can increase the attack by 1000 points. However, the side effect of absorbing the vitality is too strong, and even refining the equipment card is very impractical. In particular, compared with the holy sword, it is particularly weak. In fact, duck is ready to throw the bloody axe into the warehouse of the Duke''s mansion. "In a word, choose a part from the materials you have to refine the last wizard." "Because you choose the fruit of bliss, you will tend to the goblin system, evil system and dark system." "There are five kinds of cat grass, namely, orthodox cat grass, fox grass, cow grass, dragon grass and lion grass, which can endow [fruit of bliss] cat, fox, cow, dragon and lion with bird and beast species factors." "Among the materials possessed, magic guide steel should be used to build [armed], which should be eliminated first." "Among the remaining materials, the most intuitive one is the blood crystal of dragon lizard, which can be combined with dragon grass to refine water dragon." "The value of magic crystal is not high - if you don''t want to refine a second meow." "The character of the gray stone and the gem that seals the blood of the fire demon is unknown." "Maybe I need to spend some time testing it instead of keeping it under the box all the time." "First of all, the gray stone began to..." "Let''s make sure what kind of magic blood is sealed in that gem first." Duck put down the gray stone and picked up the gem. The grey stone was drawn from the prize for participation in the Easter duel. The stones that seal the blood of the fire demon are made from the colored eggs in the canteen. But the gray stone looked like an ordinary stone everywhere, and duck couldn''t recognize it. If it had not come out of the egg, it would have been thrown away. So we can only start with gemstones. "What kind of wizard can you make with the above materials?" [online, etc.!] [3.5 in 1 7100 +] 147/233 [|||||||||||||||||||||||| At present, the functions of changing text and illustration are not open, so the typos can''t be modified and the pictures can''t be published Chapter 529 How to test the source of a magic blood? Professor Nini has made a demonstration in the class of Warcraft. But her method is not suitable for others to imitate. But after that class, Dake searched the library for relevant knowledge and got a little bit. "There is a lot of biological information in biological blood, but it is not easy to trace the source of bleeding fluid from this information." "Of course, if that drop of blood still contains the magic of coagulation, the process will be much easier." Duck moved the jewel to the middle and looked at it carefully. The shape of this gem is like a drop of water, but it emits red light like fire. If you inject magic and give stimulation, the original magic in its body will produce stress reaction, which will bloom bright fire light and make the surrounding temperature rise sharply. In fact, it is rare to see magic things that can trigger this phenomenon only by a drop of blood. It can be said that from the beginning, the scope of traceability was relatively limited. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Dak still remembers the rumor that Diana had been talking about a "phoenix egg" hidden in the canteen eggs! Therefore, when he obtained the gem that sealed the blood of the fire demon, he also imagined that the drop of blood inside was the legendary blood of the Phoenix. This conjecture, until contact with the flame of Phoenix female, just helpless to extinguish. Although fengnv is only a magic guide spirit, not a real living Phoenix, her magic nature should be similar to that of flame Phoenix. However, the magic breath from this piece of blood is very similar to that of Phoenix girl. But if it''s not the blood of the Phoenix, what will it be? With a glimmer of expectation, Dake began to prepare for the retrospective experiment. The experiment was not difficult. Some basic fire attribute materials, several overlapping magic arrays. With these preparations, we can depict a simple magic array. Dake put the gem in the middle of the magic circle, and then injected magic to make the magic circle instantly excited. "Bang!" With the effect of the magic array being reflected, the water drop like gems put into it suddenly burst into a fiery flame. However, the fingers skimmed over the flame, but there was no burning feeling, just the surrounding temperature was rising. Obviously, the seal function of this gem itself has been online. Dake frowned slightly and focused on the debugging of the magic circle. With constant debugging, the magic sealed in that drop of blood began to move at a very slow speed according to his wishes. About a quarter of an hour later, the magic finally created a strange array inside the blood. Then the flame around the gem gradually gathered up, and a wisp of flame suddenly appeared from the internal array, which merged with the surrounding flame, and then gradually distorted and finally turned into its origin! Dake''s eyes moved. He immediately stepped forward and observed carefully. But see that the flame has turned into shape, unexpectedly is a three tail fox! "Three Tailed Fox..." This three Tailed Fox is made up of flames. It''s hard to recognize the details. Only the three tails are very distinctive and can be recognized at a glance. However, there are many kinds of demons in the form of fox, and fox demons with multiple tails are not rare. In fact, most fox demons show their metamorphosis by increasing the number of tails. Just relying on the three characteristics of three tails, fire attribute and fox, we can''t accurately lock the target. Duck quickly thought about which fox demons met the conditions, and suddenly moved his finger away from the magic array, breaking the input of magic. "Bang!" The body of the three foxes suddenly broke up, and the rolled up flame retreated back to the gem. There are limits to the traceability of blood. With Dake''s ability, we can only do this step at most. He can''t use the same method to present a more detailed appearance, and he can''t really determine the source species of the blood. But. If you just want to use this gem as the core material of magic guide, it is enough to obtain this part of information. "Three tails, flame, fox, with which can only be Fox grass." "If it''s the arrogant foxgrass fruit, it may be able to produce baokemeng with the characteristics of sunshine - Liuwei!" "But according to the present situation, we can only use the fruit of bliss for the time being... Maybe?" Duck couldn''t help racking his brains. No matter what the fox itself is, the inherent impression it brings to most intelligent creatures makes it naturally have the elements that fit with bliss. If the fox wizard is the target of refining, the possibility of accurate positioning is very high. Only six tails and even its evolutionary form, nine tails, do not seem to have the potential to learn the Necromancer''s killing skills. As far as bliss is concerned, the goblin system is actually a more compatible attribute than the evil system. Night, moon, goblin, bliss. Dake picked up the gem and measured it carefully: "a creature like the Nine Tailed Fox, even if its attributes don''t match, can''t help but associate it with bliss. Of course, it can also be a trap... A dangerous trap to lure a gentleman. So this trap, do I jump or not? " Dake thought about it, found foxgrass from a group of prying cat grass, and then waved. "Mi!" Fox grass suddenly excited trot over, it doesn''t look like a plant at all. Although they are far less affected than the wizard when they are fed [great sin], every blossom and fruit seems to make them more spiritual. In the long run, you may be able to change your body! Dake with unrealistic fantasy, will fox grass on the knee, and then skilfully scratched its chin, will it make a whimper. After playing for a while, Dake takes the thought bottle full of bliss to the insect tree planting place. As a substitute for the pacifier, the feeding machine of cat grass, the existence of insect tree is necessary. Even if there are a lot of advanced thinking bottles in the future, it can continue to render the sense of existence. From morning to afternoon, with a deliberate slowing down speed, Dake successfully cultivated a fruit of bliss, and at last there was only a thin layer of bliss left in the thinking bottle. After that, he started the refining experiment without stopping. Spent nearly an hour, the final product is placed on the experimental table. Looking at the pink cocoon on the table, duck could not help touching his chin. In this basic refining, he could not imagine that he could make mistakes. But this stability in the body of the mage, in fact, is relatively rare. Most mages can''t guarantee the success rate of basic alchemy until they are old. So far, Dake can only understand it as the reason why the upper limit of his magic quality and control ability is high enough, and he has only a little sense of potential factors, but he has no ability to go deep into them. All in all, it''s an exciting time to draw again. "Liuwei is a kind of baokemeng with the attribute of fire. It has a high affinity for fire and super energy. If the six tails are successfully refined, there is a great probability that they will get the kill skill of the super power system. Moreover, Liuwei can master a fire killing skill called purgatory, which complements the name of demon God. " "But even if it''s not six tails, as long as it''s a fox wizard, it''s not unacceptable." Dake took the mercury knife and began to cut. As a matter of fact, among the magic guide elves he made, there are also such types as [garbage shrem]. Even based on that drop of blood, it is very possible to make a subspecies of original magic things. But no matter which one, now that he has been trained, he will gladly accept it, even if it''s "junk sley Fox". Because from the beginning of joining the fruit of bliss, the final demon guide spirit will be full of intelligence! With intelligence, we can''t treat it as a pure wizard card. The process of refining them is like having children. emmm "But if I think about it, I''m going to have 20 babies." In his heart, Dake suddenly pulled his hand, and the light cocoon split from it. It''s like something that has been accumulated for a long time suddenly burst out, and a strong [blissful] breath gushed from the light cocoon. Dake instinctively felt that this time the magic guide refining, is likely to be an unprecedented success! From the Easter egg in the dining hall, what kind of magic blood might be sealed inside the gem? Maybe this is the real egg! Dake was a little excited and couldn''t wait to take out the finished magic card covered with transparent mucus with tweezers. The golden aperture on this magic card means its undoubted high quality! Yes, a gold card! "Wow!" After washing the magic guide card again, Dake shakes off the water and looks at the card face. What emerges from the card is not a fox with six Tails - six tails, but a digital beast that has left a deep impression on him! In "digital baby" this work, Dake''s impression is basically from the previous several. Among them, the first, the second and the third are the most impressive. Besides the first one, his favorite is the third one. And this time out of the refining wizard, is from the third! Among the card faces of the magic guide card, there is an orc digital beast made by embracing knees. The slender body is covered with golden hair, and the chest and abdomen are covered with snow-white fluffy hair. Its eyebrows are cold and its waist is thin. A pair of coquettish fox eyes steal the unspeakable coldness. The Golden Fox is as upright as a human being, but it makes people feel like a woman looking directly at a fox''s ear and face. Although there is no gender difference in the nature of digital animals - after all, their breeding methods have nothing to do with gender, in fact, there are many digital animals with gender characteristics. Whether it''s an angel beast, a witch beast or the fox beast in front of us, it''s the same. Yes, this wizard is one of the heroines in the third part of "digital baby" and Murano Liuji''s partner, the digital beast -- "Fox beast"! [picture] What impresses duck most is his cold and decisive character, which is far higher than the high intelligence of ordinary digital animals. He will never lose his cool under any circumstances. That natural quality, let it in the fight without going against! This may be the second warlike wizard that Dakar has! The first is the wrestling hawk. Dake reaches out his hand and points the fox''s forehead. The latter suddenly raises his head in the card and shows his disgust to it. Staring at him with these eyes, Dake could not help but feel embarrassed, and then quietly retracted his hand. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and injected magic to check the information of the fox beast. [picture: Fox beast] [card name: Fox beast] [type: Spirit card] [level: ???] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: Goblin family] [Magic: 1800] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1200] [must kill skills: Fox becomes empty, fox leaf wedge, rattan eight fist, fox flash] This digital beast, which combines Taoist elements, is Samsung, but it has more than 1500 full 300 points of high magic power. Part of Dake''s favor for it comes from his ultimate research body, the sand tooth beast! [picture] In addition, she has additional witch form. [picture] No matter what form it is, it is very consistent with bliss. And its race is the same as the lion beast, which belongs to the more animal type of birds and beasts. As for its attribute, it''s quite surprising that it''s a goblin. Dake thought it might be the same as the lion beast, but it''s obviously not. It''s even higher than the three-star wizard meow meow, magic value table explosion, attack power is complete, defense is weak, but not low. Plus [fox beast] that silk is not inferior to its high agility of attack, it is a natural warrior. Even if its subsequent evolution is gradually closer to the direction of Taoists, priests and witches, it still does not give up its physical ability. As a pure incarnation of bliss, its evolutionary method is very clear, as long as you stack the level of bliss card. After the attribute, the four must kill skills are full and pleasant. Dake further injected magic, continued to check the details of the four must kill skills, and then looked at the only change type of the four must kill skills - [fox becomes virtual]! Fox becomes virtual: the art of copying the other person''s appearance and replacing one''s own structure This is a transformation of [variety monster], which has the same wonderful change must kill skill! Duck''s mind flashed all kinds of conjectures about this must kill skill, and conjectured about its limited conditions and specific effects. First, what are the limitations on replication targets? The second is whether you can gain the opponent''s race, attribute, circumference and even kill skills after copying? The difference will determine the final strength of the fox beast! [two in one 4000 +] [the original name of fox beast was fox beast, but it was still fox beast, so it was used later. The ultimate body uses the Zoya beast instead of the more commonly used Sha Gu Ya beast, because the prototype of the Zoya beast is Muhua Zoya Ji, the Taoist goddess of Sakura kingdom (laughter) [this time, it''s a technical problem. I hope hedgehog cat can give readers some welfare compensation when it needs to be banned next time.] [finally, ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket and free blade!] Chapter 530 Duck restrained the impulse to call out the demon fox beast for an experiment, and was ready to watch all the killing skills first. In addition to [fox becomes empty], there are three must kill skills in [demon soul beast]. But the effect of the remaining three must kill skills can be seen only from the name. [fox leaf wedge], [rattan eight fist] and [fox flash]. A long-range technology, a close combat technology and a mobile technology! [fox leaf wedge: Fox beast uses magic to gather leaves and launch them intensively to attack enemies [Teng baquan: when the fox beast rushes in front of the enemy to attack, it will emit blue flame, and the attack speed will increase explosively [fox strike: the fox beast rushes towards the enemy at almost flashing speed and uses its sharp claws to tear up the enemy''s body The description of these three must kill skills is very clear. The first website is m.9biquge. com [fox leaf wedge] is not only a must kill skill for long-range attack, but also a controllable range must kill skill. If properly manipulated, it can also achieve the effect of wrestling eagle''s [feather dance]. As for its power and strength, it is strong in Dake''s impression. However, the details need to be tested. And [tengbaquan] is obviously a melee explosive skill. It''s just different from the explosive skill of increasing attack power, which is familiar to Dake all the time. What it increases is the speed of punching! The gap between attack and defense cannot be changed by increasing fist speed. Once you meet an opponent who can''t break the defense, no matter how fast the fist speed is, you can''t do damage. On the contrary, once you can break the defense, you can hit multiple damage with high-speed punch, even if you can grind the opponent to death. However, any explosive must kill skill has its limitation. The limitation of "Teng baquan" is likely to be in the number of punches in an outbreak. Eight fists, maybe a limit! Dake continues to look at the last kill skill, fox strike. This is obviously a must kill technique that can make the movement speed get explosive growth in a short instant. Unfortunately, it''s not blinking. But the instant burst speed will bring more damage. With sharp claws, it has a miraculous effect on killing and armor breaking. On the whole, except for the "Fox becomes virtual", these three must kill skills belong to the category of strong attack, which sets off the belligerent character of "demon fox beast" incisively and vividly. After a little meditation, Dake recited the usual summoning. "In the name of dak Dimon, the guide summons the fox beast!" With fragments of light falling from the sky like cherry blossoms, the enchanting body of fox beast gradually condenses in the pink light. Almost at the moment of landing on the tiptoe, the fox beast suddenly leaped backward, away from dakela. Slender fox eyes slightly narrowed, from the eyes through the eyes full of caution. Maybe it''s because Dake poked his forehead with his finger, and his face was still slightly disgusted. However, if you look carefully, you will find that its cheek is slightly trembling, its feet can''t help but shrink, and its toes are close to the ground. Seems to be trying to control themselves not to make irrational behavior. As the incarnation of bliss, fox beast has the instinct to pursue bliss since its birth. The core essence of the wizard is to serve the host. Everything belongs to its owner. However, the fox beast''s strong character of rationality makes it reject this kind of behavior driven by instinct. It doesn''t hate the master, but the uncontrollable self. And for the fox beast did not like the fairy IBU as lovely rush up to ask for a hug of this matter, although a little lost, but also a little relaxed. The newly born wizard can''t control his own behavior, which often causes him some trouble. Like fox beast this type, get along with more relaxed. So with a smile, he held out his hand to the fox and said, "meet me. I''m dak Dimon, your master." Goblin beast teeth bite, carefully gave a response: "goblin beast." But the constant warmth from the handshake made it blush slightly, so after greeting, it immediately let go, just like trying to lose weight and refuse the temptation of ice cream. Dake was also very happy and said, "let''s have a try first, then the light of evolution will bloom from the center of the fox''s body, and its body structure has changed dramatically again. When the light of evolution dissipated, there was a Golden Fox with nine tails in front of dak Dimon! [fox beast] [Nine Tailed Fox beast]! Nine Tailed Fox is a kind of digital beast of monster type, and its overall shape is not much different from the legendary Nine Tailed Fox. Its tail and feet are burning with blue flame, the two antennae around its neck are like sacrificial colored ropes, and the tips are like golden bells. In the center of eyebrows and the upper part of limbs, there are Taiji patterns symbolizing "Tao". On the whole, it is full of a mixture of demons and decency. Although the Nine Tailed Fox has gained great growth in body size, what it really gets strengthened is the level of mental power. This makes it from the physical specialization of the wizard, suddenly become a spell specialization. With a strong mental force, it can even gallop in the sky with the help of the blue flames burning on its limbs. This means that it is born with the ability to float in the air and has an advantage in the duel. Dake carefully observed the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, suddenly frowned, and saw a flash of black shadow. The Nine Tailed Fox could no longer resist rushing up. After evolution, the growth of "bliss" factor overwhelms rationality and the rejection of instinct. Dake was thrown to the ground in an instant, and his face was soon wet by his clever tongue. He had no choice but to take a breath. The smell of Nine Tailed Fox came into his body along his nose. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and encircling his neck, and then... Suddenly pressed it! "Woo ~" The head of the Nine Tailed Fox beast was successfully controlled by him, and then it gave out a soft whimper. This huge contrast is totally unbelievable. It is actually the evolution of the fox beast. Dake lies on the ground and injects magic into the magic guide card to check the information of the Nine Tailed Fox beast. [card name: Nine Tailed Fox beast] [type: Spirit card] [level: ????] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: Goblin / fire] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 2600] [defense: 2600] [must kill skills: Guihuo jade, fox electric shock, fox Yanlong, Tiangou] The Nine Tailed Fox belongs to the orthodox evolutionary form of the demon fox. The same is the evolution of three-star wizard, after the evolution of meow and dream demon are five-star wizard, this Nine Tailed Fox is a real six-star! However, considering its three circumference value at three stars is too high, it is normal for it to evolve into six stars. Duck''s brows brightened and continued to check. After the evolution, the race value of Nine Tailed Fox is still the kind of bird and beast that can match the zoo, and its attribute is based on the goblin family, adding the fire family that it should have! Originally, it was refined by using the core of fire attribute. No fire attribute is an exception. In addition, it''s three circumference ratio, also slightly changed. Originally, it has exceeded the magic value of the top value, further exceeding! The magic value of 3500 points even makes people mistakenly think that it is a seven star wizard on the second step! Among all the guide elves and evolutionary forms of Dake, only basdee and Vampiric gold have 3500 magic points. And those two magic guide elves are all seven stars! On the other hand, the attack value of Nine Tailed foxes did not reach the top of six stars, while the proportion of defense allocation increased slightly to 2600 points. "It''s no accident that the Nine Tailed Fox beast after evolution has lost the killing skill of" Fox becomes virtual. " Dake carefully examined the four must kill skills of the Nine Tailed Fox beast, and he couldn''t help his mouth. Just as its three circumference value shows a strong tendency, [Nine Tailed Fox beast] is an extremely pure explosive magic guide spirit of the legal system in terms of the ratio of three circumference value and four must kill skills. The first must kill skill [Guihuo jade] can release blue Guihuo from the nine tails and manipulate it at will. Ghost fire jade: shoots nine blue fireballs from the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox beast, which can attack or surround the enemy alone and explode Every one of them is powerful enough. Nine of them can be surrounded and exploded together, which can produce terrible destructive power. This is obviously the Nine Tailed Fox beast''s proud skill. The second must kill skill of the Nine Tailed Fox beast, fox electric shock, is a move that Dake has never seen. Fox electric shock: the Nine Tailed Fox creates lightning and throws it out to attack the opponent, paralyzing the opponent "A standard electric output type must kill technique with paralyzing effect." Duck nodded a little and looked at the next kill. The third must kill skill -- [fox burning dragon]! Fox burning Dragon: Nine Tailed Fox beast can release dragon shaped flame from its tail, and the blazing blue flame will burn the enemy out The fourth must kill skill -- [Tiangou]! [Tiangou: the Nine Tailed Fox condenses all the blue flames into a huge energy ball, and the terrible explosion will devour everything. After release, the flame will not be generated in a short time "Two pure, powerful must kill techniques!" His face was full of joy. His lineup, in fact, is very lack of this type of wizard. The appearance of Nine Tailed Fox just filled the vacancy. [two in one 4000 +] [paradise] what''s the better effect of adding 2.0? Online and so on, urgent!! Chapter 531 "Boom!" The huge energy ball exploded in the backyard of the martial arts arena, and the flame like blue aperture instantly opened, tearing the dark night sky. A terrible mushroom cloud rose from the sky, and the gray smoke covered the sky. Dake watched from a safe distance, and the Nine Tailed Fox, who had just released his kill skill, was not far in front of him, panting slightly. [Tiangou] is powerful and consumes as much as it does. The blue flame on the tail and limbs of the Nine Tailed Fox beast has completely disappeared, and its magic power is almost gone. Even before the 15 minute evolutionary time limit, the Nine Tailed Fox''s body suddenly shrank and unexpectedly degenerated back to the demon fox! Looking at the fox beast half squatting down because of fatigue, Dake raised his hand and patted it lightly. The maid who came with him immediately came forward and handed water and wiped sweat skillfully. Demon fox beast''s eyes revealed exclusion, but eventually failed to avoid the towel paste face. Dake is squinting. After the evolution of digital beast, if it consumes too much, it will withdraw from the evolutionary state ahead of time. Remember the website novelhall.com He just didn''t expect that this [heavenly dog] was a killing skill that released all the remaining magic in one breath. With the whole body blue inflammation of the Nine Tailed Fox being released, its magic power is consumed, and only the part supporting the body is left. After that, there may be side effects of not being able to replenish magic for a limited period of time. This side effect, even after it degenerates, still exists. Dake took out the energy potion and began to measure the duration of this side effect. "Six minutes?" The actual duration of side effects may vary slightly due to various factors, but it is about six minutes. Dake pondered for a moment, then asked the maid to take the fox beast back to the house. At this time, the restaurant in the mansion has already prepared a big dinner, which is a small celebration banquet for the fox and beast. So far, a total of 20 wizard cards have come together. According to Dake''s plan, we can start to upgrade paradise tonight. However, considering that the upgrade materials of paradise are not unlimited, and frequent failures will also reduce the durability of paradise. Therefore, we need to spend as much time as possible on the preparation. And tonight, it''s time to help foxes integrate into their families. Demon guides like fox beasts are tired at first sight. If they don''t guide them well, they are likely to be isolated. Dakar doesn''t want this isolation in his wizard. After a happy night, the next day. Dake came to the lab with the upgrade package of paradise. The upgrade method of paradise is not complicated. It is only divided into four parts. There is a faint spirit in the stone heraldry. It is said that a beast God is carved on the heraldry! But no matter what the truth is, the effect of this ancient heraldry is real. Because it''s one of the materials that Claire used to refine animal kingdom! With this ancient heraldry as the final core material, it can provide an additional must kill effect for paradise, that is, "ten thousand animals come out of the cage"! This is a must kill skill in the zoo developed by Dake. It can make the bird and beast guide spirit in the paradise gain the attack power of the group in 30 seconds. If the number of bird and beast wizard reaches 10, the attack power increases by 200 points; The number has reached 100, and the attack power has been increased by 2000 points! This is a must kill technique that is not outstanding at present, but will certainly play an important role in the future. It''s just that it doesn''t have priority if it already has a zoo. As for the third core material, it is a water property gem. The three core materials provided by Claire have been specially treated. For example, this gem named "heart of the sea" can add a central fountain and a wide range of waterways to the paradise as long as it is melted. It can make the magic guide spirit who can only live in the water can move all over the [paradise]. In addition, the water guide spirit living in the paradise will get the effect similar to the water field card, and the skill effect of the three surrounding attributes and water attributes will be improved. The effect is not bad. But it is not "irreplaceable". In fact, similar attribute field cards are relatively easy to refine. It''s just that the duration of the venue is not as long as the 24 hours of the park. And dak doesn''t have many water wizard. Therefore, after repeated thinking, Dake finally decided to use the first core material, which is the seed of healing flower! The essence of the flower of healing is a very humble little yellow flower. But the place where it really grew up is a very dangerous place, which is the harvest of Claire''s travel around the world. The seed in Dake''s hand is not the real seed. It is made from the essence of Claire''s collection of healing flowers, specially designed to upgrade the paradise. The same is true for the other two core materials. Even if it''s not used for the time being, it can be used for future upgrades. After determining the core material, it is the study of various details. Dake tried to deploy all kinds of magic potions needed for upgrading, and mastered the depiction of special refined array through repeated practice. It wasn''t until after noon that Dake brought all the twenty wizard spirits into the laboratory. Although there is no need to re-enter the information of the first ten wizard cards, in the third part of the information adjustment process, all 20 wizard cards are required to be present. As early as last night, the guide elves knew that dak was going to upgrade [paradise], and they were looking forward to it when they entered the laboratory. Among them, the later ten magic guides were even more excited. For them, joining "paradise" can not only break away from "catcher alliance", but also have a special sense of ceremony and a light honor. It''s like being a part of the paradise and becoming a family. Their magic will blend together in the paradise, just like blood, which is closer than blood relationship. "It''s going to start!" With a breath, he turned to pick up a stack of magic cards and shook them at the magic elves. The magic guide elves give out calls in response, and then one by one light up, one by one into their own magic guide card. Dake divided the 20 wizard cards into two parts. The new wizard cards are: [fruit gnawing insect] of plant grass / Dragon attribute; Goblin is a kind of "demon guide Secretary" with goblin attribute; Undead is a kind of "dream demon" with ghost attribute; Undead steel / ghost attribute [single scabbard]; Undead is a kind of "vampire gold" with dark attribute; The "meow" of the evil nature of birds and animals; The general attributes of birds and beasts are small cabins; Birds and beasts are goblins; [lion beast] of the fighting attribute of bird and beast species; Dragon seed light / Dragon attribute [original dragon egg]; With the previous ten wizard guides, once this [paradise] is upgraded, it will have: Element species, insect species, bird and animal species, plant species, Goblin species, immortal species, demon species, dragon species; There are 12 attributes: rock attribute, flying attribute, water attribute, grass attribute, dragon attribute, ghost attribute, Goblin attribute, light attribute, dark attribute, evil attribute, fighting attribute and steel attribute. The wizard has 15 races and 20 attributes. Next, if he wants to continue to improve the paradise, he must add the missing race and attribute to it. This will be the target he needs to consider in refining the new wizard. All in all, when he was ready, Dake began the experiment immediately. Because it was the first time to carry out this kind of experiment, he was very careful in the experiment. The difficulty of upgrading paradise basically focuses on the first part, which is the reverse deconstruction of the magic guide card of paradise. So far, Dake has not been in touch with this knowledge, only knows that if he wants to refine the magic guide card for the second time, he must first carry out the reverse deconstruction. Each magic card has different methods and details of reverse deconstruction, and the exploration process is extremely complicated. Without Claire''s simple method, Dake would not have completed this step. After a total of two failures, he finally successfully completed the reverse deconstruction of paradise in the third time - only a very small part of the deconstruction, which is equivalent to making a small hole in the magic guide card of paradise, making it return to the semi finished state. Then the next step is to input the information of the new ten magic guides. This step is not difficult. Dake injects magic to activate the program already set in the magic guide card of paradise. All of a sudden, on the card surface of the magic guide card, there are magic arrays shining with different brilliance one after another. These magic arrays are different in height and layer upon layer. Each magic array has its aperture expanding and shrinking. According to the races and attributes of the ten magic guide wizard cards, he selected ten corresponding magic arrays from them, then raised the magic pen and pointed out the remaining magic arrays one by one. When there are only ten magic arrays left, he continues to inject magic, and slightly adjusts and optimizes each magic array to make the ten magic arrays keep the same size and form a circle on the same plane. Then, he put the ten wizard cards one by one on the magic array corresponding to race and attribute. After putting them all in place, he further activated the information collection program. After that, the ten magic circles revolve around paradise while maintaining their rotation. It''s like a star map. The process of information input is relatively slow, but we only need to keep enough patience to wait, and there will be no mistakes. The third part of personal information adjustment is not started until the end of information input. When he reactivated the "personal information entry program" of paradise with a magic array drawn on his fingertips, more information flowed into his brain than when he first entered it. He immediately closed his eyes and began to answer the questions raised by paradise. Among them, there are not only the questions he answered last time, but also a large number of new questions, including the question about how much he likes each wizard. This time, I answered more than 200 questions at a time, and the re entry of personal information was finally completed. The last part is the simplest. Dake soon melted the seeds of the flower of healing into the paradise according to the method directed by Claire, and then the light was shining! When the light converges, this [paradise] is finally upgraded to version 2.0! Dake immediately focused on checking. On the surface of NACHA, the amusement park with huge ferris wheel has changed dramatically. The original standard Ferris wheel is decorated with a layer of whitewash, just like the "Festival Special Edition". As the background, the night is still quiet and peaceful, forming a huge contrast with the dynamic paradise. But at the top of the night, an unprecedented full moon radiates a striking bright light. When the magic comes into play, the neon lights of the paradise flicker one by one, and the ribbons and balloons that set off the festive atmosphere flutter slowly. The merry go round actually plays music while it rotates. Open your eyes to see, the ground is really in full bloom, sending out a faint fragrance of small yellow flowers. The fragrance of the flowers even floated out of the card face and into the nose, which was fascinating. Dake originally thought that the change of Paradise 2.0 was just a few more yellow flowers, but he didn''t expect that the details of the change were more like stars. If the original card face pattern is a 3000 yuan illustration, those are now worth more than 30000 yuan. This upgrade is a complete transformation! After a little consideration, Dake folded the 20 magic guide cards scattered on the table, and then took out the [magic guide Secretary] to summon. When the magic guide secretary is summoned, he slowly infuses the magic into the paradise to see the effect of the paradise. Unexpectedly, the most basic magic recovery rate of paradise has increased to 20 seconds per second. However, there is no change in the improvement of the three dimensions of the magic guide spirit, which is still the magic guide spirit of each more paradise, and the magic attack and Defense + 100. It''s just that now there are 20 magic guides, so the highest level of magic attack and defense... Is 2000! Overall effect, directly doubled. In addition, the effect of summoning time - 1s has not changed. The basic attributes of "paradise" can be said to be the growth circumference and call time - 1s, which can''t be changed in theory. As for the added effect The first is the additional increase in magic recovery rate brought by the flower of healing. If we can increase by 10 points per second, it will be enough to meet the demand of Dake. But with the increasing number of wizard around him, Dake still could not find out the details. He could not help but frown: "do you have to unfold before you can know?" With this thought, dak waved to the wizard and stepped out of the lab. Then he was shocked to find that he had been in the laboratory all afternoon. It was getting dark outside, and there was an orange red sunset. Duck walked out of the house, nodded to the maid who followed him, and then came to the outdoor arena, and summoned the vampire daughter by himself. It was only after the 20 wizard spirits and the spirit of the moon god were summoned that dak fully unfolded the paradise in the martial arts arena. "Boom!" In the roar, a beautiful building rises. The broad martial arts arena turned into a huge amusement park in a flash. The dark curtain covered the sky. A round of pink full moon appeared on the curtain, just like a moon hanging in the dark. The fragrance of the healing flower comes to our face instantly, and even diffuses towards the periphery of the amusement park. Magic guide elves are immersed in the fragrance of flowers, showing a soothing expression. Dake directly picked up the magic guide card of [magic guide Secretary] and checked it. The magic value of the magic guide secretary, who has been summoned many times, has been consumed a lot. However, as soon as the paradise unfolds, its magic power begins to rise at a very fast speed. Duck counted carefully and said, "22 seconds?" [2.5 in 1 5100 +] Chapter 532 The basic magic recovery rate provided by Paradise 2.0 is 20 points per second. The magic recovery rate of [magic guide Secretary] is 22 points per second. This means that the fragrance of the healing flower gives it only 2 mana regeneration per second. "That''s too little, isn''t it?" Duck could not help frowning. "Little devil." "Yes "Small darts." At the signal of Dake, the little evil beast immediately shoots a syringe of shark''s head into the open space, and its magic power is reduced by 50 points. But in the next second, duck noticed that the magic of little evil beast returned to 21 points! "The magic recovery rate of [Director Secretary] is 22 points per second, and that of [little evil Warcraft] is 21 points per second, isn''t it...". com With a guess, Dake immediately asked other wizard to cooperate with the experiment. After that, his brows spread, and he had a more detailed understanding of the magic recovery rate provided by the fragrance of the healing flower. "The star level of [magic Director Secretary] is two, and that of [little evil Warcraft] is one... That is to say, the fragrance of the healing flower can make the magic director spirit of the paradise increase the magic recovery rate of the same as the star level." "Although it''s slightly different from what we expected, the extra growth is just in line with the natural consumption of the wizard." "It means that as long as the fragrance of the healing flower is in full swing, the wizard can survive as long as he doesn''t abuse his magic power." Duck couldn''t help smiling. At least his goal of choosing the flower of healing as the core material in the beginning has been achieved. The next step is to test another additional effect of Paradise 2.0. Yes, in addition to aromatherapy, this upgraded magic guide card has one more effect! Dake could not help looking up at the "full moon" above the "night". In fact, when we saw the full moon from the card surface of magic guide card, Dake had already guessed, but now it''s just a further argument. [card name: Paradise] [type: Venue card] [effect 1: in the paradise, the guide spirit of the paradise will gain a magic recovery rate of 20 points per second [Effect 2: in the paradise, each more magic guide spirit of the paradise, magic attack and Defense + 100] [effect 3: in the paradise, the magic guide spirit of the paradise, summoning time - 1s] Effect 4: additional passive aromatherapy [effect 5: additional passive "blissful moon." Although we don''t know the specific effect of the additional kill technique of effect 5, we can only see from its name that it must be a kill technique related to bliss. Two consecutive information entries, especially the second re refining, seem to make paradise gradually become his shape. Among the 20 wizard spirits recorded in paradise, the wizard spirits who are the incarnation of bliss obviously occupy the majority. This may be the reason why paradise was first infected by bliss, rather than arrogance and greed. Dukes thought for a moment, called the fox beast to his side and said, "try to use the kill technique and observe if there is any power change." The fox beast nodded a little, then walked forward silently, and then directly used the most intuitive kill skill -- [fox leaf wedge]! In a flash, there are green cyclones on the palm of the fox beast, and pieces of sharp green leaves condense from them. As soon as it raised its hand, the green leaves would sweep up like a whirlwind and slowly rotate clockwise in mid air. Duck whispered, "shoot out and have a look." The fox beast suddenly waved forward, and the green leaf''s moving speed suddenly accelerated, shooting towards the ground in front. "Bang bang!" More than ten pits burst out on the ground. "How''s it going?" Asked duck. The fox beast shook his head and said, "no change." Duck could not help frowning and said: "since the power of the kill skill has not been improved, what is the passive effect of this [blissful month]? What kind of passivity is it like planting seeds under the moon... Let me think about it... " Dake had an idea. He immediately took out [bliss III] from the middle of the bag and looked up at the fox: "get ready." After smelling the breath of bliss, the fox beast frowned deeply and hesitated. Obviously, the out of control behavior after evolution yesterday made it shy to try. However, it is repulsive in the heart, but it nods indifferently on the surface. Duck''s mouth turned slightly up, and he began to summon bliss III. "In the name of dak Dimon, evolve, fox beast!" Under the light of bliss, the fox''s body expands rapidly. The light of evolution lights up the night sky. The Nine Tailed Fox, stepping on the blue flame, stands up with a roar. However, this Nine Tailed Fox''s handsome posture only lasted less than half a second, then suddenly turned around and ran towards Dakar with a happy little step. Dake quickly stopped: "Nine Tailed Fox beast!" Nine Tailed Fox~ ? Dake helpless way: "first brave ghost fire jade, try to see if there is growth in power." The Nine Tailed Fox beast turned back reluctantly, and its nine tails rose up. The blue ghost fire came out from the tip of the tail and revolved around its body. Then it read a move, there is a fierce fire shot, burst in front of the ground. The single shot power of guihuoyu is obviously stronger than that of foxleaf wedge, but there is no essential difference compared with yesterday''s experiment. Dake frowned a little, then called the little devil beast, and used "bliss III month" to evolve it into "heidilu beast". Then he used another piece of "bliss III moon" again to evolve little IBU into "moon IBU". However, even when moon Ibrahimovic exerts his kill skill, moonlight, which is closely related to the power of the moon, he doesn''t feel any increase. After many verifications, Dake has to admit that this [blissful month] has no apparent increase in the number of magic guides. "In that case, there is only one possibility left." He took a deep breath and then began to wait patiently. The sun is setting and the night is coming. More than ten minutes have passed since the fox beast evolved into a Nine Tailed Fox beast. Dake was holding the head of the Nine Tailed Fox and kneading it flat and round, while he was estimating the time. "Soon." When the 15 minute evolutionary deadline was coming, he immediately raised his spirits and looked at the Nine Tailed Fox. But fifteen minutes later, another minute, another minute, another minute, the Nine Tailed Fox still hasn''t degenerated! When dachton was happy, he was sure of his guess. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at heidilu and moon IB, and found that the two wizard spirits had not degenerated either. "The result is very obvious. It seems that the effect of this [blissful month] is to prolong the evolution time. As for how long it can be extended, we still need to see." When the night inside and outside of the paradise gradually becomes synchronized, the Nine Tailed Fox''s body suddenly overflows with light, and its huge body rapidly becomes smaller, and finally degenerates back to the appearance of a demon fox. Dake hugs the fox beast whose face turns red rapidly, and finally determines the specific effect of the blissful moon. [blissful month: in the light of [blissful month], the enchantment effect of the magic guide spirit of the paradise depends on the power of [blissful] and its duration is doubled This means that if you use the magic guide spirit of evolution in paradise, you can get a full 30 minutes of evolution duration as long as you are in paradise! Although this effect has little meaning in the duel, it is of great significance in actual combat. Depending on the evolution to pull up the strength of the card group, originally it is difficult to be competent for continuous and protracted war. The effect of this [blissful month] undoubtedly gives him more than twice the fault tolerance rate. After thinking thoroughly, Dake couldn''t help smiling. The additional effect of Paradise 2.0 is to increase the duration of evolution. What about 3.0, 4.0, 5.0? "Should it also increase the duration of the evolution of other major crimes?" He can''t help but feel very much looking forward to it. That night, Dake explained the upgrade effect of Paradise 2.0 to Claire, and started the final experiment with excitement. It can be said that the refining of [demon fox beast] and the upgrading of [paradise] are both very successful. But the next refining of pride IV will not be so lucky. Dake divided the hard-earned 35 points of pride into two parts, one in the advanced thinking bottle made from the branches of the tree of diesel, and the other in the ordinary thinking bottle for the time being. That''s 30 o''clock for a bottle and 5 o''clock for a bottle. "According to the law so far, [pride I] needs 1 point of [pride], [pride II] needs 3 points of [pride], [pride III] needs 10 points of [pride], so if you want to refine [pride iv], you must prepare more than 30 points of [pride]." "But it''s not enough to have 30 [arrogance]." "If there is an inexhaustible [pride], the research and development of [pride iv] will be much smoother." "It seems that the method of making [emotion card] can''t satisfy the refining of [pride iv], but the idea of the exclusive refining array has no clue. If only there were a lot of arrogance to try and make mistakes... " Dake took a deep breath and let the mood gradually subside. Then he took time to study the data one by one. In fact, emotion card can only be regarded as a simplified version of magic guide card. Among the multiple refined arrays used in refining emotion card, there is no refined array specially used to deal with emotions. Of course, there is no corresponding curse! Alvette''s "triple armed refining method" is based on the exclusive refining array. Claire''s zoo series is based on her own magic charm. Basically, the exclusive refining array or magic spell is necessary for refining a magic card. However, the research on the brain related magic guidance technology by the magic tutors is relatively weak. Dake tried to find a magic array or magic spell that can be used for reference, but he didn''t get any results. With his current level of knowledge, it is impossible to build a pavilion out of thin air. He needs a giant''s shoulder to pad his feet. However, he is not completely without direction. Among the information he has collected so far, there is just one thing to study. A moment later, Dake unfolded a very long drawing on the desktop. The length width ratio of this drawing is as high as 10:1. The drawing depicts the farmer''s wife immersed in the joy of harvest, the shepherd rolling in the sheep group, the baby crying in the bright moon... From left to right, forming a very long picture. This is the mural that Dakar recorded from the wall of the second temple of the moon! At first glance, there is no incantation or Dharma array in this mural, but it is carved on the wall of the temple in a ring structure, forming a ring surrounding the goddess of the moon. Most importantly, it only exists in the second temple of the moon! And that''s the real reason why Dake first noticed it and asked the [magic guide Secretary] to record it. Compared with the first temple of the moon, the second temple of the moon is more magnificent, but only with this circle of murals. As a result, the two moons are totally different. The goddess statue in the first temple of the moon could not produce its own bliss. All of its bliss was collected by the "seafood order". But in the statue of the goddess in the second temple of the moon, a lot of bliss was accumulated at the beginning! According to today''s moon god''s soul, when she was born, there was no bliss in her body, which was gradually accumulated over time. But she couldn''t tell how those "bliss" came into being. Fortunately, duck didn''t expect her from the beginning, so he wasn''t too disappointed. In a word, if no one else enters the second temple of the moon by mistake, the bliss in the goddess can not be born out of thin air. After excluding other possibilities, there is only one possibility left. The reason why the goddess of the second temple of the moon can produce its own "bliss" is because of the existence of that circle of murals! After reaching this conclusion, Dake became more interested in this mural. Then he gradually found that the mural itself was probably alive! The peasant women, shepherds and babies in the murals can produce "joys, sorrows and joys"! And that''s where the goddess comes from! Now the second temple of the moon has collapsed, and the murals in the temple no longer exist. But [the director''s secretary] has recorded it. Although the frescoes that have been re engraved no longer have that magical ability, if we can interpret them, or transform them into arrays and incantations, and imprint them on the magic card, it is possible to reproduce some of their effects. Dake''s next job is to interpret it. If the interpretation fails, it''s a stupid but effective way! [two in one 4000 +] Chapter 533 Since the study of the frescoes in the temple of the moon began on the evening of August 23, dak has not been distracted. He tried to think on his own, and only occasionally asked Claire and alvette what was really difficult. Both Claire and alvette knew that he was studying "the power of the moon", but they didn''t know that he was studying something more essential. Because of the commonality of "bliss" and "the power of the moon god", Dake didn''t need to cover up his research at all. The evolution of the wizard seems to have been explained. After quietly discussing with Claire, alvette felt that teaching dak to learn swordsmanship was putting the cart before the horse. In the research of magic guide technology, Dake has obviously embarked on his own road. Moreover, it must be a way to communicate with God with infinite potential! Whether it''s the divinity shown by the basdee beast or the breath of the moon god that the soul of the moon god often sends out, it all indicates this. The world has opened a door for him. As a parent, just watch. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second But Dake''s research on murals has not been smooth sailing. In fact, by the evening of August 26, he had completely abandoned the complete interpretation of the mural. Compared with the frescoes originally carved on the walls of the temple, the recorded frescoes obviously lack something necessary. His current research is like studying the internal structure of the rocket against the photos of the rocket... It is impossible to get the results. So on the evening of the 26th, he finally decided to take a different approach. In other words, the mural is compiled and simplified in a very unique way, and finally becomes a magic circuit similar to the circuit board. Then the magic circuit is looped and engraved on the magic card. The overall structure is completely modeled after the design of the temple of the moon. In the middle of the magic guide card, engrave the heraldry of "bliss" or "pride" to replace the original goddess of the moon. Although Dake''s goal is to refine pride IV, in the current situation, it is a more reliable idea to conduct experiments with bliss first. Fortunately, he still has 0.5 points of "bliss". Even if this point of "bliss" is used, it doesn''t hurt much. With the idea in mind, Dakota spent an evening preparing for the mural, and on the morning of August 27, he began to simplify - or demonize - the mural! The so-called magic pattern is actually the rudiment of the magic spell. When the magician did not develop the corresponding magic words and magic spells written in magic words, he recorded magic or burned magic array in the form of magic patterns. In other words, a magic pattern is a picture, and a magic spell is a word. Dake''s research in this area is limited, but it does not prevent him from transforming the mural into a magic pattern through a certain format. Magic patterns are generally composed of a large number of geometric patterns and lines. If a large number of them are spread out, people will intuitively feel the beauty of geometry. The whole process of demonization is similar to scaling down, but it is more complicated. The most basic requirement is to let the magic power run through the whole magic pattern and produce the effect similar to magic. Generally speaking, this magic effect is not complete, but it will produce that feeling. It''s like you can''t release a small fireball, but it will make people feel that the temperature has increased. In general, this is the ultimate goal of dak. He needs to simplify the mural into such a magical pattern that emits special fluctuations, and then carry out subsequent experiments. At two o''clock in the morning on February 28, after nearly 20 hours of hard work, he finally completed the initial demonization. Then he went to sleep immediately and got up after six hours. It took him about two hours to check and adjust the magic pattern, then he took out a blank magic card and made the base according to the precise method of [emotion card]. When the base is laid, he first plans the position on the base, and then carves the magic pattern on it with magic pen. In this process, we can''t tolerate any mistakes. Although Dake has concentrated, but still with the completion of the depiction, the heraldry will penetrate into the base of the magic card, leaving a pink mark. After two minutes of waiting. Dake went on to engrave the basic refined array, including No. 7 refined array, so as to achieve the effects of rubbing, refining, increasing, preventing loss and automatic recovery. When all the refining arrays needed for the precise production of the emotion card have been drawn, Dake begins to apply the final "sealing liquid". Soon, this magic card with only 0.5 drops of bliss will be completely completed. Duck watched the card carefully. The fully formed magic guide card only has a circle of complex magic patterns around the card surface, and the upper part of the middle is engraved with the seal of "blissful music" with a very light pink background. Dake thought a little, then reached for the magic card and tried to inject magic. Don''t need to inject too much magic, magic card will immediately have a reaction. That circle of complex magic patterns first lit up light, then rose from the card surface, and then expanded and contracted as a diaphragm. The heraldry of bliss also lights up, which is complementary to it. Duck''s heart, then unconsciously produced a trace of joy. He suddenly regained his mind and took out [magic beast: Ibrahim] from the card bag. First, he released the call and then activated it again. In fact, because the little evil beast has always been active in the daily life in the form of demons, Dake can''t summon it to his side in this way. Otherwise, its special status will not be shaken. "Software?" Suddenly called out of the small cloth can not help but crooked head, intimately called out. In the last few days of the holiday, several tutors are cramming what they want to teach into the minds of the wizard, so they are very busy. "Do an experiment." Duck shook the magic card. After getting little Ibra''s nod, he recited the usual summoning technique to summon it. A moment later, a faint pink glow was released from the crest of the card, and then it shone on little Ibrahim''s forehead. As a response, little Ibra''s forehead is also lit up with the same [blissful] badge, and his body is also emitting a faint pink glow. Its look is also subtle, softened, seems very comfortable. But that''s it. This magic guide card, refined with 0.5 points of bliss, only shows the effect of happiness card. Duck could not help frowning. He has a clear sense that the circle of magical patterns is really working - although he can''t produce a specific effect, the heraldry used to replace the goddess of the moon has also been activated. According to his idea, this magic card should be able to play close to the effect of "bliss I" in theory, and let IB immerse himself in bliss. "It may also be that Ibrahim is resistant to the emotional changes caused by bliss." Duck turned his head and looked at the two thinking bottles on the table. After a moment of careful thinking, he turned to IBU and said, "you go back to class first." Little Ibra came and went in a daze, and did not take away a cloud. Then, Dake took out a magic card again and made it in the same way. But this time, instead of the goddess of the moon, it was the badge of pride. Because there are 35 points of pride. This time, he is going to try it with a little bit of arrogance. The main purpose of this experiment is to test whether the circle of magic lines that are effective for bliss can also be effective for pride. After more than an hour, he finally completed this refining. A brand new pride appeared in front of him. Because the overall idea is very clear, he was certain of the basic effect of this [pride I] when he made it successfully. Therefore, this time, he did not immediately call little Ibrahim to carry out the experiment, but stopped for a while and walked out of the laboratory. As soon as he opened the door, he saw ole waiting outside. I think Ollie has been looking for a chance to ask him to dinner. Dake nodded to her, then quickly went to the restaurant, finally arrived before the end of the meal, and then caught the little devil beast full of oil. If it is as a mouse, then it is really the small evil Warcraft most competent. Dake picked up the new pride I, called the little devil beast to the corner, and activated the magic card. With the dark golden glow of the [arrogant] coat of arms, the little evil beast could not help but grasp his toes. Duck could see that the skeleton pattern on his forehead had faded into a badge of pride. Then it suddenly closed its eyes, clenched its teeth, and closed the corners of its mouth, no doubt relying on its own will to resist the erosion of pride. It has to be said that little evil Warcraft has made great progress in this year, and even its heart and will have been tempered. It successfully lives, and does not sit in the sky because of pride. However, duck still saw the effect of this [pride I] from his reaction. Then he pointed to the empty place and said, "use the small darts." Small evil beast immediately opened his eyes, under the wings condensed a shark head syringe. Before it shot, duck knocked it on the head and said, "stop." The little evil beast''s face froze and Bengbu lived. But Dake''s experiment is done. As an enchanter, little evil beast does not have any killing skills until it is sealed in the curse cage. But [pride I] can give it a kill. It successfully summoned the "small dart", which means that this "pride I" is effective. But that''s all. Duck didn''t find anything different from the previous one. However, with the passage of time, new conclusions have been drawn. This [pride I] is only 50 minutes later, it''s back to usable state! This means that the CD used to be close to an hour has been reduced by 10 points! This discovery undoubtedly promoted Dake''s confidence in the magic pattern. Because it means that the pattern is really working. And the effect makes [pride I] get a certain degree of improvement! After careful consideration, he decided to use three [arrogance] at a time for more detailed observation. 30 points [arrogance] is too much. Before further observation and debugging, he still can''t make up his mind to try. And 3 points of pride can also be used to make a piece of pride II. [pride II] is not as useful as [pride III], but it can also make imp, IB and changeling get star level promotion. Of course, if [pride] is more than enough, he may use 10 points at a time to complete this observation experiment with the amount of [pride III]. In this experiment, he became more concentrated and careful, and fine tuned the magic lines through subtle magic fluctuations, making them more fluent and natural in the transmission of magic. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, he finished refining this piece of pride II, and then called to his side. Before that, duck had two pride II. However, those two [pride II] are new and old. The old [pride II] can make IBU acquire the two killing skills of [imitation] and [round pupil] when he rises to two stars. And the new [pride II] can also make Ibrahimovic get an additional third kill skill - [help]! This is a change that can''t be seen in little evil Warcraft. According to Dake''s expectation, if this third piece of [pride II] works better, it is very likely to turn [magic beast: Ibrahim] into a two-star gold card with four must kill skills! This is obviously a very good standard to consider. Duck put his hand under little Ibra''s chin, scratched it, and aimed the pride at it. Ibuprofen immediately tightened his mouth and focused on the experiment. As the dark golden light released by pride II was completely absorbed by it, it couldn''t help squinting and raising its head. Dake is quick to check its information. [card name: Warcraft (IB)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and beasts] [attribute: general system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, help, sunny day] There is no change in the three dimensions of attributes, but it has become a gold card! And the fourth must kill skill that Ibrahimovic got after this promotion was a field skill - [sunny day]! [2 in 1 4100 +] Chapter 534 Sunny day (arrogance): release the power of the sun to make the sky clear. In five rounds, the sun becomes strong, which increases the kill power of light, while the kill power of dark is suppressed. The power of light kill skill is increased by 50%, and the power of dark kill skill is reduced by 50%.], "It turned out to be a field skill to enhance the light property!" Dake immediately checked the information of [sunny day], but the result surprised him. In his mind, [sunny day] should be the opposite of little cabbie''s [asking for rain]. [Qiuyu] increases water attribute and suppresses fire attribute, while [sunny day] should increase fire attribute and suppresses water attribute. But with this new pride II, Ibrahimovic got the bright sky after he ascended the star, but he increased the light attribute and suppressed the dark attribute! "Is it the pride special edition?" Duck couldn''t help thinking. This [sunny day] itself brought him a great surprise, but if we infer by this standard, maybe there will be a bigger surprise waiting for him. As a magic beast, Ibrahimovic is extremely special. Like the changeful monster, Ibrahimovic can rely on any piece of "big sin II" to improve the star level and obtain different effects of "round pupil" killing skills. Now that the new pride II can make it get the pride version of sunny day, can other kinds of felony also make it get the corresponding version of field skills? Remember the website novelhall.com Dake thought a little, then listed the killing skills of the two star IBU. [pride II] basically, take 3 points of pride as a coating, and stack a total of 10 coatings until all 30 points of pride are used up. Dake continued to engrave other refined arrays. He is not sure whether the 30 points of arrogance are enough, or whether the magic card can carry the 30 points of arrogance. [big crime card] in the process of making, there is no sign at all, so it can only be tested after it is finished. In a word, the whole process is quite smooth. After he carves the last stroke, activate the whole refining array, and this undetected pride IV will be officially refined. Dake looked at the magic card lying quietly on the table. He was filled with emotion. The magic guide card itself looks very stable. The dark gold card is engraved with [arrogance] and a circle of fine magic patterns. The overall structure is no different from that of the new [arrogance II], but the color is deeper and the breath of [arrogance] is stronger. He took a deep breath and said, "whether you succeed or not, first inject magic..." So he will pick up the magic card with tweezers, wash it in the pool, and then put it on the table again, carefully injecting magic. A circle of magic patterns around the face of the card first lights up, and then the 30 point [arrogance] badge in the middle also responds. The power of arrogance has obviously spilled over. It seems that there is no problem with the magic transmission of this magic card. Tucker retracted his hand and nodded his chin. [big sin card] the effect of making the wizard evolve or ascend to the star, which is based on the characteristics of baokemeng, digital beast or other wizard. In other words, it actually has no specific "evolutionary ability", but has a similar strengthening effect. It can change the character of the wizard temporarily, or give him intelligence, which is the basic effect of "big sin card". And this [arrogance] magic guide card in Dake''s hand is sure to have the effect of making people "arrogant". As for other effects, it needs to be discussed. This time, Dake went to the classroom in person, picked up the little devil beast from the classroom, and then returned to the laboratory. Like this kind of experiment with unknown nature, the demon who is more "tough" than the wizard can take more risks. The little evil beast flapped his wings behind him, and his eyes kept turning. From Dake developed a Dharma array, under the control of Dake''s idea, it moved forward and came to the foot of little evil beast in a twinkling of an eye. Little evil beast looked down a little and saw the [arrogance] badge under his feet. At this moment, the whole array itself is like the temple of the moon, and the magic pattern on the edge of the array is the mural of God. Little evil Warcraft is the goddess of the moon in the temple! It stands in the center of energy convergence, feeling the huge and vast power constantly injected into the body, expanding to crack! "Yes, it''s full!" The little evil beast stares big eyes, and the skull pattern on his forehead is transformed into the badge of arrogance almost instantly. Its eyes were scarlet. The original clear thinking is affected by pride and is becoming chaotic. There was a sense of tension in the air. Dake grabs the magic guide card''s hand and observes the change of little evil warcraft more carefully. At present, the performance of little evil beast is really like a prelude to evolution. Whether it can successfully evolve or not is the key to whether this [arrogance] card can be developed or not. According to Dake''s prediction, [pride iv] should be able to make the little devil beast evolve into a whole - its body starts to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it stretches out a luminous body with a human shape from a sphere. The long and powerful arms extrude from both sides of the body, the feet are small, the feet are down-to-earth, and the wings behind the body extend wildly under the cover of light. Looking from the outline of light, it seems that it has evolved into a demon beast - or an angel beast! The eyes of the little evil beast were wide open. It feels like it has evolved into a demon beast under the influence of pride III for the first time, but its body is more turbulent and chaotic! The original dark golden power of arrogance is split in two. Black symbolizes darkness and gold symbolizes light. The two completely deviated attributes split completely. The torrent of black and gold light collides and splashes wildly in its body, and is crushed after blending. The pain that seems to tear the whole body apart makes its body between evolution and non evolution become rickets. Gradually, the black energy converges to the left, and the gold energy remains on the right. On the left side of the body grew a huge bend angle and broken bat wings, as well as a huge pipe like claws that fell below the knee! The body on the right shows a helmet covering the eyes, three golden wings and strong arms protruding from the muscle contour! Although it''s just a light that outlines, it''s already very useful for recognition. On the left is the devil. On the right is the angel. Dake watched the change of little evil Warcraft nervously. The last time a similar situation happened was when little evil beast first contacted pride III. The power of light and dark collided in its body, which made its body become half angel and half devil. In order to prevent it from mistakenly evolving into a fecal beast, Dake took the initiative to use a piece of pride I to break the light dark balance in his body. It makes the light in the little devil beast be swallowed by the darkness, and finally evolved into [demon beast]! As he has always understood. For little evil Warcraft, the dark side is the root, and the light is the Corruptor. Therefore, he chose darkness when guiding the evolution of the little devil beast. But at this moment, the power of light seems to become more turbulent, even violent! Compared with pride III, pride IV contains more light factors, even more than darkness! Little evil beast''s left body is gradually eroded by the golden light on the right side. They are part of angels and occupy more bodies. Dake''s mind sank slightly. From [pride I] to [pride iv], the proportion of light in the [pride] card is more and more, and now it is completely out of balance. The symbol of pride is the sun that brings light to the world. Its most fundamental attribute is light, which is incompatible with darkness. But little devil is a kind of dark demon. Arrogance is one of the seven crimes. Therefore, the contradiction is highlighted. Although the existence of the bastion has proved that light and darkness are one and two sides. But for a single individual, there is no tolerance of "light and dark". Little evil Warcraft can''t evolve into angel beast or holy angel beast directly. I''m afraid this situation will get worse as the rank of pride card continues to improve. The light in Pride V is likely to overwhelm the dark completely. The little devil beast can no longer evolve into a polar body through pride v. Duck jerked his head to get rid of the thought. Today''s situation is not the time to think about those long-term things. The situation of little evil beast is very complicated nowadays. The pride in hand is not necessarily a finished product. This point can be seen from the half body posture of the small evil Warcraft, which is demon beast and angel beast, rather than blood sucking demon beast and holy angel. But this incomplete picture of pride IV obviously has more power than pride III. The situation of little evil Warcraft at the moment is in a state of extreme contradiction and embarrassment. Duck can''t guess what will happen if he continues. He can only take out [pride I], [pride II] and [pride III] from the card bag according to his previous experience, and try to guide the light and dark force in the little devil beast. [two in one 4000 +] What will the little evil beast evolve into Chapter 535 From pride III, the power of light has been able to compete with the power of darkness. Therefore, if you want to direct the power in the demon beast to the dark side, you can only use [pride I] and [pride II]. Duck pulled out two [pride I] and three [pride II] from the card bag, only pondered a little, then activated two [pride I]! As the two dark golden light balls successively drilled into the body of the little evil Warcraft, the black light that was about to be completely suppressed by the golden light did have a tendency to counterattack. But it''s more like a struggle to shine back. It''s just a hard move and then it''s quickly suppressed without a wave. Duck frowned a little and held a total of three [pride II] in his hand. The black light on the left finally floated a little, but the golden light on the right also increased a little. After just three seconds, duck immediately started to summon the second [pride II], and then the third [pride II], which is the latest one. With the injection of the three pieces of pride II, the black light on the little devil''s body finally has some capital to compete with the golden light. However, it is only able to compete! The first website is m.9biquge. com Under Dake''s intense gaze, the black light that set off the wave of counterattack was finally suppressed by the golden light, and then the irresistible trend like a tsunami rolled over the past! On the luminous body of little evil beast, there is a large area of distortion in an instant. Its consciousness becomes more and more chaotic under the opposition of light and dark, but its rickety body stands up. "Roar!" A sharp, diabolical roar came out of his throat. Duck''s face stiffened suddenly. There is a huge difference between the levels of pride II and pride IV. Three pieces of pride II can not interfere with this piece of pride IV to a sufficient extent. Now what he has left in his hand is only a picture of the balance of light and dark. Using this [pride III] can shorten the proportion difference between light and dark, but it is also impossible for the dark to suppress the light. Dake suddenly realized that he was at the end of his rope. The left part of the little evil beast''s body, which was run over by the golden light, seemed to have countless exposed luminous blood vessels entangled and wriggled, revealing a ferocious atmosphere incompatible with the light attribute. If it continues, there is no doubt that it will be on the wrong path of evolution. Although the wizard eventually degenerates because of its own nature, the experience of wrong evolution will inevitably leave a strong shadow in the mind of little evil Warcraft. Whether it''s a mistake to evolve into a defecate or a snot, it''s not what duck wants to see. Seeing that the body of little evil Warcraft was about to be completely covered by the twisted golden light, Dake gritted his teeth and pulled out four pieces of "bliss III" from the card bag! If the attribute of "big sin card" is most inclined to darkness, it is undoubtedly "bliss"! Four different versions of bliss III are sure to change the balance between light and darkness. Dake''s mind was spinning rapidly, and he had already subconsciously recited the mantra of the usual summoning technique. Without much hesitation, he summoned four pieces of "bliss III" one after another. The whole room was illuminated by the glow of gold and pink. But the force of bliss, which was forced into the little devil beast, did not unite with the dark force of arrogance to resist the power of light as he imagined. The power of bliss, which is pink, becomes the power of a third party, mixed into the distortion. The scarlet light from the eyes of little evil beast is more and more intense. The three forces scuffled in his body, making his right half of the angel''s body distorted. In the end, without waiting for Dake''s extra action, the bear ability of little evil beast has reached the critical point. "Roar!" With an extremely vicious roar, the body of little evil Warcraft has completely become a mixture of twisted golden light. But when its stagnant evolution was rebooted, the dark light burst out from under the golden light. As the body of little evil beast grows higher and larger at an abrupt speed, the black light that should have been eaten away by the golden light bursts out from its core. It not only tears the golden light on the surface, but also brings the whole laboratory into the dark terror! There was a sense of crisis in Dake''s brain. As if he had thought of something, his face suddenly sank and he quickly stepped back. When he stepped back to the door of the laboratory, the head of the little evil beast had been straight up to the ceiling, and the whole back was bent up again because of the narrow space, and sharp long thorns were drilled out of his body which never had black light. "This is..." Duck looks at the posture of little evil Warcraft in amazement. It''s not a devil, nor an angel, or even a defecate or snot. It''s a digital beast he is very familiar with, because when he watched the animation, his impression was too deep and his memory was clear - [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! As the light on the little evil beast disappears, its evolved body is fully realized. It was a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex that got rid of the demon form and only had pale bones! "It''s a zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Although duck knew from the beginning that there are many digital beasts that can evolve from little evil Warcraft, he still didn''t expect that it had such a wrong evolutionary path. Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, which appeared in the first digital baby, is the product of the wrong evolution of the protagonist Taiyi''s sub ancient beast. Its skin and flesh have been destroyed, leaving only the skeleton of the whole body. The dark green ghost fire is burning in the hole''s eye socket, and there is flesh and blood squirming from the spine to the chest. After becoming a zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, it completely lost its sense, leaving only its remaining fighting instinct. It is an extremely dangerous species. "Little devil!" Dak cried out with the last hope. But the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex responded with an unconscious roar. When he smashed the counter in the laboratory with his open arms, Dake realized that the little devil beast had completely lost control after this evolution! But he soon calmed down. This is not the first time he has experienced a similar situation. Compared with the time when the monster was eroded by the goddess of the moon and turned into the goddess of heaven, he now has enough cards and will not be so embarrassed. "The wrong evolution of little evil Warcraft can only last for 15 minutes at most. It''s not difficult to subdue it within 15 minutes. What''s more difficult is..." "Roar!" Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex in the birth of the vent, then suddenly noticed the only life in the room. It roared, the top of the corner of the top of the ceiling top broken ceiling, like a bone knife general pierced the top of the brick. Then it suddenly raised its paws and pounced in the direction where Dake was. The ceiling completely collapsed and the falling bricks made a loud noise. With a move of his finger, the spirit of the moon god in the classroom disappeared. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons the spirit of the moon I!" The spirit of the moon god, who was called out again, fell to the ground beside dak, looked up at the irrational zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, and frowned: "what is this, god evil?" "It''s little devil." "Give you to me," said duck quickly "All right." The spirit of the moon god curled his mouth and raised his cold hand in the palm of Dake''s hand. At the moment when the fingers of both sides hold each other, the silver glow bursts out from the palm, just like the silver moon shining. "The gathered wishes will become the new silver moon, turn into the shining silver moon, arm the evolution - moon god!" The body of the spirit of the moon turns into the brightness of the silver moon, and spreads to his whole body along Dake''s fingers, completely wrapping him in the brightness of the silver moon. His body changes rapidly in the package of the light of evolution, and in a twinkling of an eye, it turns into an adult''s body. When the silver white armor clings to his skin and wears on his body, he suddenly evolves into a brand new digital beast - [Luna]! The swelling sense of power fills the whole body. With a flick of Dake''s finger, the only scabbard, which also disappeared in the classroom, was summoned to his palm again. Under the blessing of [holy sword], the attack that was already full to 4000 is further increased by 1800 points. Without hesitation, he rushed to the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. Hold the scabbard with the left hand and the handle with the right hand. When he was about to come into contact with the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, he suddenly drew his sword and glared with dazzling white light! The bony claws of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex are harder than steel, and the dark smell on the claws not only gives it higher attack, but also increases its corrosion ability. The claw collided with the sword, sparking a series of sparks. Dake''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the battle at this moment had made him judge the star level and attack power of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. He again forced, and then the bone claw wrapped with the breath of death swayed outward. Then he stamped his foot, leaped up while the floor was sunken, took advantage of his small size to avoid the other paw of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, and jumped onto the shoulder of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. Standing on the pale skeleton, duck''s eyes were fixed on the protruding spine of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. There is the last flesh and blood of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can launch powerful organic system missiles! Once it is allowed to launch the missile, even if Dake can resist it, the Duchess mansion will not. He doesn''t want to be called a home demolisher - even though there are so many homes he has demolished, when they are all other people''s. Therefore, Dake held up the single scabbard, and at the same time, he cut the protruding spine with all his strength! The broken bones and spatters of flesh and blood fell around. Dake successfully nipped the most powerful killing skill of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex in the bud. A zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex without a missile launching body is like a tiger with teeth pulled out. At best, it is a flat a monster without self. Just as dak thought so, the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, who felt the pain, suddenly turned his head and spurted a black breath full of curse from his open mouth. "Moon mirror!" Dake steps on the void and turns around quickly. His chest mirror turns into a shining silver moon. The power of the moonlight rushes out like a round mirror condensed by the moonlight, which completely resists the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex''s curse breath. Then he swept with his sword, blocking the bony tail swept by the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. The suppression of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex by Luna is all-round. Even the difference in attack power can be completely caught up with and overtaken by the only scabbard on the equipment. The only problem is that after using the kill technique, the power of the moon stored in the moon mirror will be released completely. This [Luna (Genie armed)] magic consumption needs to be provided by Dake himself. That''s more than the power consumption of Lightbringer. It''s hard to support. "Hoo ~" Dake took a deep breath, cut off the tail of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, then completely suppressed it, and then fixed his eyes on the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] is classified as the wrong evolution of sub ancient beast in animation. However, in the world of digital animals, there are only cases where evolution fails and then turns into snotty or defecating animals. There is no real "wrong evolution" at all. Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex is also one of thousands of digital beasts. It can even continue to evolve into infinite dragon beast or dark battle Tyrannosaurus Rex beast! And although it''s very difficult, zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex can actually maintain a small part of its sense. This means that. Even zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex after "wrong evolution" can be used as a card as long as the reason of little evil Warcraft is awakened. The pride IV may not be complete, but it can be made up for in other ways. Just wake up the reason of little evil Warcraft! Dake''s eyes flashed. The last time he met this situation, he borrowed Werther''s "magic beast: stag" and used his killing skill "spiritual light" as the medium to build a spiritual connection with the little devil beast. This time, he didn''t have "magic beast: stag" in his hand, but he mastered the "three flower technique" which can also trigger spiritual power! The three flower art taught by alvette originally exists to make it pour the soul melting pot in the refining of the three armed forces. But it also helped him build the foundation for mastering the power of the mind. "Young master!" When Ollie broke in, Dake closed his eyes and concentrated his spirit. "Tick!" It''s like a drop of water falling on my heart, rippling in my heart and spreading out slowly. Duck''s fingertips gradually brightened, and then pointed to the brow of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. The last claw of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex is cracked by Ollie. Dake is very easy to build a spiritual connection with "little evil beast". His spiritual power broke the dark chaos and touched the heart of "little evil Warcraft". A trace of extremely soft emotion suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart. It makes his nose a little sour. He took a breath, calmed the fluctuation of spiritual power, and whispered, "you don''t want me to wake you up, do you, little devil?" There was almost no delay. "Little evil beast" suddenly "opened his eyes.". The ferocity in the eyes of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex is rapid and calm. Although there is still struggle, the depth of the eyes has recovered thoroughly. The so-called "fetters". merely mediocre. [2 in 1 4200 +] [ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 536 Seeing that the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex gradually regained her senses, Ollie put down her hand holding the bone claw, then stepped back a little, patted her skirt, and looked at the young master''s profile. The ferocity of this zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex is frightening, but the young master who can suppress that ferocity is even more surprising. But when I thought that it was done by the young master, I thought it was normal. On the corner of Ollie''s mouth, there was a soft smile. And in front of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head close to the ground, dak was also in a good mood. If you want to choose one of the fairies with the deepest fetters, it must be the little devil. Even if it was Yibu, the fairy who depended on him all day, he didn''t have the same heart with him as little evil Warcraft. However, the "fetters" between him and little evil Warcraft still belong to the entry stage. There is still a long way to go if you want to build almost tangible "spiritual fetters" with the wizard like red. At that time, he will no longer need to use the spiritual power inspired by the "three flowers technique" to communicate with the little evil Warcraft, but only need one idea to have divine relations with him. Remember http://novelhall.com in one second Because "spiritual fetter" itself is the use of spiritual power! Duck let go of the scabbard, gently hugged the head of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex with both hands, and whispered: "little evil beast, remember this feeling, it will make you stay rational at any time." The zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded in a very small way, then tried to rub against dak. But its head was so huge that Dakar quickly put his hand against it, then stepped back and degenerated from the armed form of the moon god. The huge amount of magic consumption made him uncomfortable, but that''s all. He shook his neck and pulled out [cage: little evil beast] from the card bag. After the evolution of little evil beast, this magic card has become [cage: Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! In fact, the evolution of little evil Warcraft through pride IV has been recorded by the magic guide card. Just as it uses pride III to evolve into demon beast, it only needs one successful guide to complete the next evolution according to the recorded information, and does not need to guide it again. It is the highest level "big crime card" that supports the small evil beast to complete its evolution. There is an essential gap between the low-level and high-level big crime cards, and they only play the role of guidance and promotion in the whole process of evolution. This means that as long as you don''t interfere with it again, little evil beast can only use the incomplete pride IV to evolve into zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. The key to the current problem is how to make the little devil beast rely on itself to remain rational after another evolution. All duck could think of was repeated practice. Its wizard has intelligence and learning ability. Through repeated practice, he can gradually get familiar with the feeling of evolution, so that he is no longer engulfed by chaos. While the zombie Tyrannosaurus has not yet degenerated, Dake injects magic into the curse cage: Zombie Tyrannosaurus to quickly check its information. [card name: Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: undead species] [attribute: dark system / Dragon system] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 3800] [defense: 3200] [must kill skills: Zero cruise missile, annihilation bird hunting, curse breath, death claw] It''s the same as expected. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] has really entered the category of the third ladder. Although it is only seven stars, it should not have much to do with that piece of pride IV. If we can find out the problem and refine a complete picture of pride IV, we should be able to make the little devil beast evolve into a more powerful whole. [little evil beast] [demon beast] [??] Dake thought in his heart and continued to look down. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] belongs to the undead species. It has two attributes: dark and dragon. Its magic value is very poor because of the loss of flesh and blood. It only has less than 3000 points. But its skeleton is strong enough, with 3200 points of defense which is not weak among the Seven Star wizard. But its most outstanding, obviously, is its violent attack! For the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex who only remains fighting instinct, the best affirmation of its combat ability is that its basic attack power exceeds the top value of seven stars by 300 points. And its killing skill is mainly destruction. One of the most iconic kill techniques is naturally the organic missile launched from the protruding spine - [zero cruise missile]! Zero cruise missile: an organic missile bred by zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex from the remains of its spine, which can cause additional damage to organisms Its second must kill skill is the enhanced version of zero cruise missile, annihilation bird hunt. [annihilation bird Hunt: an organic missile bred by zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex from the blood and flesh left in its spine. After being strengthened, it has the tracking ability. Its power and range are significantly improved, and it can cause additional damage to organisms Basically, zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex can only launch two missiles after evolution, one is zero cruise missile, the other is annihilation bird. These two must kill skills belong to the dark system, which can nibble life and cause additional damage to organisms. The second must kill skill, curse breath, is the dragon breath of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex! Curse breath: the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex sprays a corrosive, dark breath that will weaken when touched Breath with dragon attribute, with curse of weakness. I''m afraid the advantage is that the CD is relatively short. The last must kill skill, death finger claw, is a typical enhanced must kill skill. Death claw: the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex controls the power of death to wrap the claw, which increases attack power by 1000 points in a short time and adds additional corrosion damage Any must kill skill to increase the circumference is very useful for the wizard. What''s more, [death fingers and claws] increases attack power by 1000 points! Compared with this exaggerated increase, its slight corrosion damage is not worth mentioning. Duck nodded slightly. Generally speaking, he is satisfied with the four must kill skills of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. [death claw] can strengthen physical attack. Curse breath is a must kill skill of short CD. Although its power is not particularly strong, it can increase attack range and range in disguise. And zero cruise missile and annihilation bird hunting are real "must kill techniques"! Its power will never be inferior to the Nine Tailed Fox beast''s heavenly dog! Although Dake wanted to test the specific power of snack cruise missile and annihilation bird on the spot, the spine of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex had been cut off by him, so he had to wait for the future. When he analyzed the information of zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex completely, a quarter of an hour passed quietly. The zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex is full of magic. The huge body of white bones shrinks rapidly in the light, and in a twinkling of an eye, it changes back to the posture of little evil Warcraft. Dake stretched out his arms, and the little devil fell from the air. He fell between his arms and was hugged. "Take a break." Duck looked down and couldn''t help touching the devil''s head. The maids in the castle came one after another, but they were all dismissed by Ollie. The whole laboratory was in a mess, the laboratory tools and counters were broken into pieces, and the ceiling above was almost torn in two. Dak held the little evil monster, looked at the mess on the ground, only sighed slightly, picked up several important tools such as magic pen and thinking bottle, and turned away. Today is February 28. Considering that the experiment has not yet been completed, he gave up the original idea of taking the magic locomotive back to school and prepared to take the dragon to the college on August 31. But now that the experiment is finished, if we leave tomorrow morning "It''s too hasty." Duck shook his head. Although it takes three days to return to school by magic guide locomotive, and the journey is not comfortable, it is the choice of most students, with a subtle sense of ceremony. So that''s what he thought at first. However, since the matter has come to this point, we can''t force it. Next, he is going to further analyze the [pride iv], and find out the missing part of the [pride iv] from the experiment, so as to make up for it in the future. Once the first complete pride IV is successfully developed, it means that his research on felony will enter a new stage. He''s looking forward to that. But I''m not in a hurry. And just as he came out of the lab with the little evil Warcraft in his arms, Ollie pasted it from behind, and the faint fragrance quickly approached. Duck stopped. Ollie whispered, "young master, there''s an entrance banquet for Miss Joy and young master Jon tonight. Would you like to join us?" "Joey and Jon?" Dake was slightly stunned, wondering, "when did you send the invitation?" Ollie said, "last night. It should be held after confirming that the young master is not going to hold an entrance banquet. " Dake had a little insight. The reason why Ollie didn''t inform him last night was that he was concentrating on the experiment and was not easy to be distracted. "Are they going to return to school tomorrow morning by magic locomotive?" Asked duck. Ollie nodded and said, "it should be." "It''s a pity that we could have gone with them," he said Ollie couldn''t help laughing. Although the young master was deeply sorry, it was probably a blessing for Joey and Jon. With a wave of his hand, Dake said, "since we''ve all sent an invitation, we can''t go. Let''s get ready." Ollie said immediately, "yes, young master." Jon and Joey, just a year younger than Duke, had received an invitation to St. Mary''s College at the end of July. Apart from their different hairstyles, the twins have almost the same facial features and body shapes. Maybe in a few years, after they grow up, there will be a significant difference in body shape. But it''s hard to tell, at least for now. Dake once took them for a swim in the waterfall pool in the backyard, and played with those lovely and rare water animals, which left a relatively good childhood memory. Since then, however, the two sides have become increasingly estranged. Now Jon and Joey are going to be first year students at St. Mary''s college. They will have a long time to get in touch. I hope they can get along well. But when Dake took another step, Ollie said, "young master, there''s one more thing." "What''s the matter?" he asked "Anna and Angie will also have a dinner at the palace," she said Duck frowned and said, "when?" Compared with Jon and Joey''s family banquet, Anna and Angie''s banquet is bound to be more complicated and more formal. He didn''t like going to that kind of occasion very much. If you can push it off "Tomorrow night." Said Ollie. "So it seems that taking the magic guide locomotive to leave tomorrow morning may be a very good choice," dak said quickly Ollie couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s not easy to refuse the Royal invitation. Since the experiment of the young master has been completed, there is no reason to refuse it." "I know," said duck. I just didn''t expect to go to the market in the last two days. " Ollie said: "after all, it''s an entrance banquet, and it''s also a practice banquet..." No matter when Jon, Joey, Anna and Angie''s entrance banquet was held, at best, duck went for a walk. He has a little time to do at least one experiment before going out tonight. Pride IV in hand is not complete, but in the end, it makes little evil Warcraft obtain a new evolutionary form. So in theory, it should also work on two Warcraft. Even if it is not possible to make [magic beast: Ibrahim] and [magic beast: changeful monster] obtain new evolutionary forms, it can make these two magic guide elves get star level promotion. For example, upgrade the changeling monster to six or seven stars, or let Ibrahim evolve into the sun Ibrahim of six or seven stars. The problem between them is that it is not sure whether it can be promoted to the third step. In addition to these two magic beasts, the most likely effective object of pride IV is Dilu! Different from little evil Warcraft, which is deeply rooted in the dark attribute, Dilu is a pure light attribute, which perfectly conforms to the attribute tendency of pride IV. Since pride IV can make little evil Warcraft get a new evolutionary form, there''s no reason why it can''t make Dilu get a new evolutionary form as well. And that''s what dak is looking forward to most. Besides that Since pride IV can make little evil Warcraft get a new evolutionary form, there''s no reason why it can''t make Dilu get a new evolutionary form as well. And that''s what dak is looking forward to most. Besides that And that''s what dak is looking forward to most. Besides that And that''s what dak is looking forward to most. Besides that Chapter 537 "Let''s start with the changelings first!" When the CD of pride IV turns better, Dake will recall Warcraft to his side first. Changeful monster is extremely inclusive. Any big crime card above LV1 can make it get a star level promotion. Using changeful monsters, you can see the energy level of a big crime card in the most intuitive way. "Busy, busy!" After being summoned, the changeful monster immediately lengthens its body, makes itself slender like a bamboo pole, and then swings excitedly. Obviously, the little evil Warcraft who returns to the classroom has already talked about its new evolutionary form in a way of showing off. As for the danger in the process of evolution... Of course, its character is not mentioned! It''s estimated that the magic guide elves only know that little evil Warcraft has evolved into seven star magic guide elves by using pride IV. "Busy, busy!" Duck grabbed the changeful monster''s cheek and pulled it out. He said with a smile, "what are you looking forward to? You can''t evolve." The first website is m.9biquge. com Changeful monster Dake laughed and activated his pride IV. From the card face, a dark golden light beam immediately shines on the changeful monster. Divers bathe in the light of arrogance, but enjoy the facial dew. Obviously, it''s totally different from little evil Warcraft. It doesn''t care about the light and dark properties of pride IV. In the center of its abdomen, the [arrogance] crest is becoming deeper and deeper, and the energy level in its body is also soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye. Rising from one star. In the blink of an eye, the changeful monster crossed the armed card. The most basic starting word is "armed, change". Even if you can''t shout it out, at least you have to recite the initiation words in your heart. Therefore, unless it is some armed forces with the nature of erosion and plunder, the target cannot be forced to dress. Even if forced to dress, generally can also immediately remove the dress. And the "trick" of "Sun Yibu" is to break this barrier and let the other party "forcibly hold it"! Now, the main question is probably whether sun Ibrahim needs to be armed and transformed into sour plum Superman before he can use the trick to exchange clothes with the target? If armed transformation is needed, firstly, the dress code of "sour plum Superman" is that the wearer is at least human. Secondly, once it is dressed, its killing skills will be sealed - it is impossible to perform "trick"! Therefore, if the sun Ibrahim wants to use the trick to make the target forcibly armed and turn into the sour plum Superman, I''m afraid it needs some specific training to slightly adjust the use of the trick. As for whether the opponent can exchange when he has no "possession"? Yes, of course. On this point, there is a clear indication in the information in the magic guide card. Moreover, if the opponent carries some special belongings, the use of "trick" will fail. Dake didn''t do many experiments on the balcony. He just exchanged a stone with sun Ibrahim and went back to the banquet hall. People in the banquet hall were not too surprised at the sudden addition of a wizard on his shoulder. When he returned to the main table, Jon and Joey were forced by their parents to take care of them in the college. As a parent, you can''t trust your children to travel far away. It''s a show off to be accepted by St. Mary''s college, but the nine month long separation will make them very worried. I''m afraid there will be two more figures in the duel branch of St. Mary''s in Wangdu. Dake gently agreed to their request, then took Jon''s and Joey''s hands and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of them." Jon and Joey''s parents were overjoyed. It was already half past nine at night when we returned to the palace. Dake stood at the window of his bedroom and watched the night scene for a while. Then he took out pride IV again and looked between lion beast and Dilu beast. Both [lion beast] and [Dilu beast] are dack. They hold [lion beast]''s magic guide card in their palm and feel its change all the time. A light source appeared in the lion''s forehead, and then spread rapidly, turning its whole body into a luminous body. Evolution, that''s where it comes from! The brilliance of pride IV does not divide into two parts in its body, but keeps introverting and shrinks to its brain core like collapse, forming an extremely deep dark golden ball of light. Then, in that dark golden ball of light, there was a trace of uncoordinated red! "Sure enough!" Dake''s fingers picked up the spirit of the moon to his fingertips. And the noumenon of "the soul of the moon I" puts down the melon seeds. Arrogance with defects. Crazy factors that cannot be eradicated. The combination of the two kinds of uncertain factors makes the lion beast evolve towards a degenerate form which is not wrong! The corners of the lion''s eyes burst. The rapid spread of green tendons from the corners of his eyes makes his face, which is no different from that of a lion, full of brutality and ferocity! "Roar" The lion beast lowered its head and roared with great depression. Having gone crazy, I''m afraid that with Dilu''s body gradually becoming a fuzzy luminescent body, it has also become a black and gold two faced cat. It''s just that it doesn''t look like "devil on the left, angel on the right", but "black cat on the left, white cat on the right". This picture of "heidilu" and "Dilu" coexisting as one, even makes Dake have the idea that "just take out a piece of [fusion] at this time, we can make it fusion and evolve into [basdi beast]." But in the whole world, of course, there is nothing so good. Duck restrained the idea of trying immediately, and was absorbed in observing the change of Dilu beast. The golden light will prevail over the black light. This is something that has been experimented with little evil. In addition, the Dilu beast itself is pure light property, and has the sacred ring. The golden light on the right side is equal to occupying the advantage of the site, like a fish in water, which makes it easier to roll. Moreover, it is more smooth and peaceful. Dilu''s eyebrows sometimes wrinkle tightly, and it is obvious that it bears pain in the fight between light and dark, but its consciousness is extremely clear, which is very different from the evolution of the little devil beast. Duck flicked his finger, always feeling that the [fetters] he had been ready for seemed useless. No matter which route the evolution of Dilu will take, it seems that it will not be swallowed up by consciousness. This may be the difference between the nature of light and dark. The energy changes in the body of Dilu lasted longer than that of lion, and there was a little change in the middle. But in the end, the golden light is relatively smooth and completely nibbles the black light. The [arrogance] energy in the body of Dilu began to completely transform into the attribute of light. The breath of holiness gradually spread. Bathing in this breath, the soul is purified, the depression is reduced, and the mood becomes joyful. Ordinary maids who are not sensitive to these smells are more sweet in sleep. Always pay attention to the side of alvette and Claire, guess this should be the smell of Dilu beast. They are more sensitive to the "angel" breath than the rage of the crazy lion beast. Think about it a little bit. Alvette and Claire will coincidentally put on a coat, push the door out, and then look at each other with a smile. But when they arrived, they found that many people had gathered quietly at the door of Dake. Chief maid Molly, Ollie and other chief maid, Eve and Irene Many people are only wearing thin pajamas, but fortunately the summer night is not cold. With the arrival of alvette and Claire, the maids retreated to both sides. Alvette raised his middle finger and stood in front of his lips: "shh." Then he pointed to duck''s bedroom door. And when they understood, they all stood quietly at the door, and made no more noise. In the bedroom. The evolution of Dilu beast has finally come to the final stage. The golden light on its body surface has converged, but it emits pure white light from its core. That kind of sacred breath is slightly similar to that of the single scabbard, but it is obviously more pure, and has a kind of indescribable feeling, which makes people dare not blaspheme when they are in the spring breeze. At this moment, Dake clearly realized that the Dilu beast was evolving towards the "angel"! Among the evolution routes of Dilu beasts, there are a large number of [holy beast type] and [Angel type]. However, the posture of [holy beast type] is very obvious, and it will distinguish from human form in the outline. At this time, Dilu beast has stretched from the outline of the cat to the slender human body. It has three feathery protrusions on each side of its head. There is also a white stretch on both sides of the back. There is no doubt that it is the rudiment of angel wings! If all goes well. The white light will turn into a total of eight wings. The angel type digital beast with eight wings is known as the "Archangel", and usually belongs to the high position in the complete body, such as "tiannv beast". The angel type digital beast with only six wings is a lower level "angel", such as "angel beast". Dake is very fond of both angel beast and tiannv beast. Therefore, we are looking forward to the evolution of Dilu beast. However, when Dilu''s posture became clearer and the outline became clearer, Dake suddenly noticed that there were only six angel wings behind him! For a moment of doubt, Dake immediately turned to look at the chest of Dilu beast. After he found that there were ups and downs, he was subconsciously relieved. It''s the beast of heaven. It''s not an angel beast. It would be strange if Dilu eventually evolved into an angel beast. In this way, he found that the body contour of Dilu beast had been completely formed. Through the surface of the luminescent body, the image of tiannv beast can be completely depicted. With success just around the corner, when Dake was about to open the champagne, the time of surprise seemed to be too long He opened his mouth slowly, and found that it was already a luminous body with the appearance of tiannv beast, which was shining all the time ) Dilu beast, in the process of only one step away from evolving into tiannv beast, got stuck! [5.5 in 1 11000 +] 149/233 I only slept for three hours the night before yesterday, and then I fell asleep in front of the computer after a whole day''s hard work and a few hundred words short When I wake up and think about it, I''ll just finish the paragraph and send it again. I''ll write too much [seeking monthly ticket] Chapter 538 It''s hard for people who haven''t experienced it to imagine the mood change at this time. For example, when the roller coaster just reached the peak, it was ready for the most exciting journey. Even though it was ready to scream, the car suddenly stopped! The feeling of being unable to go back and get down is almost unbearable. After a while, Dake came back to himself, and then immediately found that the Dilu beast in the luminous form showed a look of pain. Obviously, the feeling of being stuck in the peak but unable to launch is not good. Looking at his frown, Dake was also worried and thought about it. This piece of pride IV in his hand is indeed a defect. Except for the little evil Warcraft, other wizard can only use this piece of pride IV to break through to six stars. If Dilu wants to evolve into tiannv beast, he has to break through this barrier! Even after the evolution of Dilu beast, tiannv beast has only six angel wings, it must be the base of seven stars. And now it''s stuck at the end of evolution, which is proof of dak''s conjecture. So how can we help them complete this final breakthrough? Remember the website novelhall.com Use other big crime cards to infuse it? But the relatively low-level "big crime card" can only play a guiding role. It is not so easy to leap from quantitative change to qualitative change. What Dilu doesn''t need most at this time is this kind of guidance. So, why can little evil Warcraft break through? The fierce conflict between light and dark eventually leads to the change beyond the limit? Is the evolution of Dilu too smooth and bad? "Ah Diru''s cry made Dake''s face tighter. This is not the time to delve into this. "I can only live as a dead horse doctor!" Dake''s thinking is running fast. The more he reaches this critical moment, the more calm he is. [big crime card] is not only useless in this situation, but also likely to cause further chaos and bring more pain to Dilu. Under the current situation, the only useful way he can think of is the spiritual power he has just used once! Although Dilu is a wizard, its essence as a digital beast remains. In "digital baby", the original power of the soul will be enlarged, so that the digital beast can further "super evolution"! That is to say, evolution into "perfect body"! Up to now, Dake has a relatively clear understanding of the level of the digital beast and the star level of the wizard. Basically, [growth period] and the following correspond to "three flowers!" If you want to reach here, Dake will immediately concentrate and perform the "three flowers technique". "Tick!" Like a drop of water into the heart, the ripples spread layer upon layer. Dake''s fingertips light up white, and a wave of spiritual power is sent out. Then he slowly opened his eyes, in the depths of his eyes, there seems to be a great sin of the heraldry flashed one by one. "Dilu beast." Under the gaze of all the guide elves, dak held out his hand to Dilu. Dilu beast''s consciousness is very clear, so he is more clear about the pain that is eager to split and cannot split. Its will is not weak. The people who have "brave talent" have enough strong will. But at this time, it is fragile. It''s like a baby curled up in the mother''s amniotic fluid. It can''t bring about substantial change only by will. The heart hidden deep under the surface of arrogance is full of the unique softness of light. It needs help. When the fingers of both sides touch, the light is shining! Dake''s mind moved. He stepped forward and grasped Dilu''s slender shining palm. The pure breath of light follows the perceptual feedback of spiritual power. Dake felt the tenderness of water. He is now familiar with the control of [pride], and makes "pride" float on the surface with a change of mind. The "spiritual power" injected into the body of Dilu has more elements of arrogance and tends to be bright. With the circulation of spiritual power, Dake clearly felt that there was a thin long line in the hearts of both sides to build a bridge. The "true love" which grows out of getting along with each other for a long time, and the "true love" which excludes the "feelings" still unchanged, slowly flows into the heart of Dilu beast with the emergence of "fetters". Dake seems to have come into contact with the most delicate part of the heart of Dilu beast, and also feel the admiration of Dilu beast for him. That feeling, along with getting along for a long time and more intense, at this time has been brewing in its heart of a clear lake. It was so warm, so attractive. When connecting with the "fetters" of little evil Warcraft, the consciousness of little evil Warcraft is mostly chaotic and not clear. At the time of connecting with Dilu beast, Dilu beast''s consciousness is very clear, so it has a deeper feeling. Dake indulged in the warmth, and the power from his heart became more and more pure and huge. Dilu beast, under the infusion of this power, finally ushered in a breakthrough! Figure The light in its body completed the process from bursting to ending in a flash. The body, like a brilliant collective, has finally come into being. Suddenly, among the six wings that opened, there were white feathers falling. The special breath of "angel" spreads rapidly like waves. Keep in Dake bedroom outside of ya erweite etc. then quietly nod. Far away in the church, an elder guarding the holy artifact suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and he was staring at the direction of the Duke''s palace. "Another angel is born!" There is a little worry in the old voice. Dake looked at the beast on her toes, and her face showed great joy. Since encountering the ghost of the moon god who has become a goddess beast in the secret passage, he has always hoped that he can own the goddess beast. But the guide spirit made from the feather left by the beast is only Dilu. Now, he finally promotes the evolution of Dilu beast! Although the half face above the red lips is covered by the cross mask, the beautiful facial curve and the watery red lips still explain its charm. People can''t help thinking about how beautiful the face is hidden under the mask. Tiannv''s posture is extremely perceptual. Her blonde hair falls down gently. Her face is decorated with three holy feathers on both sides. Her belt, which symbolizes "bondage", ties her slender waist and right thigh tightly. And in the ankle of the left leg, there is a golden [sacred ring]. Engraved with mysterious runes, the pink and purple ribbon is wrapped around the arms. The two sections of the ribbon are shaped like wings. It''s a little different from the complete one. It seems that Dilu''s evolution based on pride IV is not complete. As previously thought, it only has six wings, which belongs to "angel type", not "Archangel type". The gap may be reflected in its star rating and three circumference attributes. However, in any case, the successful evolution of Dilu beast into tiannv beast has already made Dake feel happy enough. His eyes repeatedly looked at tiannu beast''s body from head to foot, and his eyes gradually moved down. Suddenly he noticed that both sides had never let go of their palms since they held it. He could not help but let go of his finger, but when he tried to pull it out, he found that tiannv''s finger was still very tight. "Cough! Cough Dake''s eyes glanced at the magic guide elves behind tiannv beast, and quickly coughed twice. But the beast still held his hand, her lips were tight, her eyes were covered by the cross mask, and she didn''t know what to think. Dak had to exert some force. Tiannv beast woke up suddenly, and then subconsciously said: "it''s successful." "Yes, it did." Duck smiles and takes his hand back. In addition to the surprise on the surface, there is also an extraordinary meaning hidden inside. In particular, the fact that he finally relied on spiritual power to push him across the last threshold is almost transformative for Dake''s research. This means that with the more skillful control of spiritual power, the study of seven original sins becomes more and more profound. He may no longer need the "big sin card" to make the digital beast among the magic guide elves evolve! Today''s spiritual power is just an addition, but it may gradually replace the "big sin card" in the future. There are too many limitations in using the big sin card to make the wizard evolve. If we can get rid of the limitation of "big crime card" and rely on the spiritual power to promote the evolution of the wizard, Dake''s tactical system will be greatly improved. But we still can''t aim too high for the moment. The research and development process of "big crime card" is an in-depth research process of "big crime", which is irreplaceable. With a little concentration, Dake put aside too many thoughts and congratulated the smooth evolution of Dilu with the wizard. And in the bedroom door. Alvette and others also quietly scattered, and did not knock into the door. The successful evolution of tiannv beast exudes a kind of gentle atmosphere that people can''t help but want to be close to. Although [arrogance] makes his face indifferent, but the wizard has long been immune to this, and now they are all close to the past, even the little devil beast also reluctantly said congratulations. And Dake has also sat down, picked up the magic card that has become the "heavenly beast" to have a deep look. Figure [card name: tiannu beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: Angel species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3600] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: Holy ring, holy arrow, purple light of heaven, holy bubble] After changing from bird and beast to angel, the three circumference attributes of tiannv beast have been improved more comprehensively, but the short board of defense still exists. However, compared with the breakthrough in magic and attack power, this flaw is insignificant. In particular, its killing skill is still four lamans, which makes Dake''s only worry disappear. He originally thought that the "heavenly beast" with only six angel wings would be deficient in the most core must kill skill, but now it doesn''t look like that. [tiannv beast] is still a real gold card! "Maybe it''s not just the pride IV that made it evolve." "The power of the mind makes up for its defects and makes it evolve smoothly." "If you can refine a complete [pride iv], you don''t need the assistance of spiritual strength, and you may be able to further improve your star rating and three circumference attributes." After careful analysis, Dake injected more magic into the magic guide card to see the details of kill. "First of all, the sacred ring!" [sacred ring: passive skill. The sacred ring of tiannv beast is the proof of its sacred system and makes it more powerful. Magic + 500, attack + 500, Defense + 500 The reservation of the sacred ring is undoubtedly a big surprise. The practicability of the magic attack and defense effects increased by 500 points respectively has been proved countless times by Dilu beast. This means that the basic attributes of tiannv beast in the normal state will be: [Magic: 4000] [attack: 4100] [defense: 2500] Such a basic attribute of terror, even if it is directly regarded as the eight star wizard is not too much. It''s a pity that the claw sleeve of Dilu beast, which originated from the research digital beast [golden sword lion beast], has not been retained, which greatly reduces its melee damage. However, in contrast, tiannv beast has acquired a must kill skill called holy arrow. [holy arrow: tiannv beast can summon the holy bow and arrow of light, shoot the arrow of electric shock in the name of "Tianzhu", and punish the evil thunderbolt! With paralysis effect, additional attack + 500 Weapons that increase attack by 500 points are not uncommon in magic guide cards, but as an additional effect of a powerful must kill skill, they are extremely powerful. Unfortunately, the additional attack of [weapon] can''t stack. When using the sword, tiannv does not gain an additional 500 attack increases. But when it comes to the sword However, Dake has no doubt about the "brave talent" of tiannv beast. It''s a pity that tiannv beast and Shengjian are so compatible that it''s difficult to produce special carrying skills like crazy dance. However, the lack of human heart, snake swallow elephant, Dake has been extremely satisfied. [purple light of heaven: tiannv beast will never tolerate injustice and evil. When she releases a beautiful and soft purple beam for the purpose of judging sin, the more evil her opponent is, the more damage she will suffer. Damage to demons increased by 100%, damage to dark attributes increased by 50%, and damage to evil attributes increased by 20%.] Under the purple light of heaven, no evil can survive! Dake looked at the additional effect that was very similar to the sword, and no longer doubted that the beast had the talent of bravery. It''s a living sword! "There''s one last kill left!" Duck went on with an uplifting mind. Holy bubble: tiannv gathers the power of all her companions, injects holy bows and arrows, and launches holy arrows to purify all evils The description is very simple, but it has a very terrible meaning. "It''s a mind trick, no doubt!" After experiencing the light of mind of magic beast: stag, dak finally got his own mind skill! His eyes subconsciously widened, and he was excited about the inevitable killing technique, which was obviously exclusive to the protagonist and usually appeared at the end of the work, to kill the boss in desperate circumstances. But when he calmed down, he found that the power of this kind of killing skill was extremely unstable. "The heavenly beast gathers the power of all her companions... What is the definition of [companions]? How much power can each partner provide? Is there an upper limit to the power of the final shot? " All of this requires deep exploration to know. "At present, I must belong to one of my companions who is connected with the heavenly beast. As for the other companions... Maybe the wizard? " Duck couldn''t help looking up and looking at the happy wizard again. Then he began to try to remember the animations he had seen. "In digital baby, the smell from the eggs is also changing rapidly. Duck felt the change of the breath carefully, and keenly noticed that the absorption efficiency of pride IV was very high, which was much higher than that of pride III. "Is it because the light energy in Pride IV occupies the majority?" Dake''s mind moved, and the expectation that had been hidden in his heart surged up again. The original dragon egg was transformed from the green eyed young dragon. And [green eyed baby dragon] was originally a six star wizard. In other words, "the original dragon egg" itself contains a huge element that is enough to hatch the six-star wizard. In other words, it is based on six stars! This is closer to the seven stars than the five-star lion beast and the four-star Dilu beast. Maybe this flawed pride IV can make it to the third step? If you want to reach here, Dake''s eyes become more and more focused. [original dragon egg] Absorbs [pride iv] energy very fast. There was no previous stalemate at all. After absorbing the energy of pride IV, it immediately showed signs of hatching. "Click!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded. The first obvious crack appeared on the eggshell of the dragon''s egg, and a trace of natural prestige belonging to the Dragon species leaked out. Those who are already familiar with the aura of green eyed juveniles immediately find that the quality of this trace of prestige is higher than that of green eyed juveniles. Compared with pride III, pride IV has made a qualitative change. Even if it''s not complete. "Kaka kaka" The cracking sound of the eggshell became more and more intensive, and a dazzling white light came out from the crack. In the dark, it seems to hear the distant roar of the dragon. The new dragon seed in the egg finally broke out! From the top of the broken eggshell is a white dragon with blue eyes, which is obviously in the form of an adult! Figure "Roar!" After breaking the shell, the white dragon suddenly spread its wings and galloped up to the sky. It''s like a white light shining in the air and disappearing above the clouds. Then the wind roared. The White Lightning fell fast. The white dragon with blue veins returns again. When it is about to land, it suddenly retracts its wings, and the strong wind makes the sand crazy. The overwhelming pressure suddenly came. The wizard''s eyes were wide open, but they were not shocked by the power. Although it has become bigger and more powerful, there is still innocence in the eyes of the white dragon. This is a pure light white dragon. Duck couldn''t help looking up. When the white dragon broke its shell, he thought it was the legendary blue eyed white dragon. However, when he observed it again, he found many differences from the blue eyed white dragon. One of the most obvious is that the scales of the white dragon are covered with cyan veins. Obviously, this should be a subspecies of the blue eyed white dragon. However, Dake''s understanding of game king is limited. He only knows that there are a large number of subspecies of green eyed white dragon, but he can''t distinguish them very well. Fortunately, the magic guide is stuck. Dake immediately took the magic guide card to his eyes, and found that the words on the card had become "blue eyed yabailong"! "Green eye sub White Dragon... Can it be used as the replacement card of green eye white dragon? But it should not be the same star as the blue eyed White Dragon... " Dake could not help frowning. There are seven stars on this card. That means it''s just a seven star card! Seven star, although it''s a big surprise, it doesn''t match the adult white dragon. You know, none of the green eyed white dragon and its subspecies in game king is lower than eight stars! Dake judged that after the green eye white dragon was transformed into a magic guide Spirit card, it should also be eight stars, so he thought that the green eye sub white dragon should also be eight stars. But that''s the situation. The blue eyed Yabai dragon that can hatch seven stars with this [pride iv] is already the best predicted result. He immediately raised a smile and opened his arms to the green eyed Asian White Dragon to welcome its arrival. Figure [card name: green eye yabailong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3500] [defense: 3000] [must kill skills: dragon egg transformation, green eye incarnation, white light of destruction, the hall of light] Seven star''s green eye Yabai dragon has a very standard three circumference attribute. As for its killing skill, it is partly coincident with the green eyed young dragon. In addition to the dragon egg transformation and the spirit of light, the green eye Yabai dragon has two new must kill skills. Dake''s eyes picked, and he jumped over the green eye avatar and looked at another white light of destruction! As the name of the move called out by haihailase people when commanding [green eyed white dragon] to attack in game king, [white light of destruction] is very famous. Dake vaguely remembers that there is a magic card named "burst blast bullet" in the "green eye card group", which is a unique skill of "green eye white dragon". As for whether the two moves are the same, he is not sure. In short, with this must kill skill, [green eye Yabai dragon] finally has a powerful must kill skill of magic attack type! [white light of destruction: the white light emitted by the blue eyed Yabai dragon has the power of destruction. The damage received after being hit cannot be recovered. The power is equal to a full strike, the magic cost is 100 points, the accumulation time is 3 seconds, no CD "Is that a normal attack? It seems that [white light of destruction] and [burst blast bomb of destruction] may not be the same killing skill here. " Think quickly. "At present, [jet white light of destruction] is not a powerful must kill skill, but it consumes less magic and has no CD. It can be released once every 3 seconds, which is equivalent to converting the physical plane a of [green eye sub white dragon] into a magic attack, and it has an extremely long range and almost unavoidable jet speed!" "That sounds good." There are various effects of must kill skills. Only by using the right must kill skills at the right time can the effects of each must kill skill be brought into full play. In fact, it''s a very useful kill skill. Dake turned to the green eye Yabai dragon''s last kill skill - [green eye incarnation]! [green eye Avatar: the green eye sub white dragon can incarnate as [green eye white dragon] at a critical moment and gain the same star level, race, attribute, magic, attack and defense. Duration 30 seconds "Transfiguration skill lasts for one turn!" Dake''s eyes brightened. There are a lot of restrictions on this must kill technique itself, and only 30 seconds of duration is the biggest drawback. But if even the "Star" can be copied, it means that it can be sacrificed as a "green eyed white dragon" or something. During the 30 second duration of the green eye avatar, you can treat it as a green eye white dragon. It''s a pity that we can''t copy the kill technique. However, through the green eye incarnation, we can know the real form and three circumference attributes of the green eye white dragon in advance. emmm Dake looked up again and saw the blue eyed yabailong holding his head high, looking down with half closed eyes. It is estimated that when it comes to adulthood, it finally has a little consciousness of the embodiment of arrogance, and there is a little bit of arrogance peculiar to the Dragon species in its sight. Instead of bowing his head, Dake raised his hand and pointed to the open space of the martial arts arena. He said softly, "green eyed yabailong, try your kill skill and spray white light there." "Roar!" The green eyed Yabai dragon gave a little excited cry, then turned his head to the open space, and suddenly opened his mouth. The blazing white light condensed in his mouth at a high speed, and turned into a ball of light emitting terror. "White light of destruction!" "Roar!" In a flash, the white light of destruction from the mouth of the blue eyed Yabai dragon penetrated the earth''s surface. After the roar, Dake became more and more excited, and immediately exclaimed, "green eye incarnation!" "Roar" It''s another roar of the dragon. The green eyed sub white dragon suddenly opens its wings, and the white light from its heart spreads all over its body. The outline of its body swells suddenly, and the cyan veins on its body completely fade at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just the pure white dragon with blue eyes, immediately showed in the gathering of white light. Dake raised his right hand again, and then forced it down, shouting: "White light of destruction!" A white light, thicker and bigger than before, blasted out instantly, and blasted out a more terrible pit on the ground. Obviously, with the transformation of the green eyed sub White Dragon into the green eyed white dragon, its attack increased at the same time, and the intensity of the [white light of destruction] also increased further. Dake was excited and immediately looked at the magic card that had become a green eyed white dragon. [card name: green eye white dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??????] [race: Dragon species] [attribute: light system] [Magic: 4500] [attack: 5000] [defense: 4500] [must kill skills: dragon egg transformation, green eye incarnation, white light of destruction, the hall of light] A series of stars on the surface of the card flashed Dake''s eyes in an instant. "Nine stars?" he exclaimed "[green eyed white dragon] is not eight stars, but nine?" In a short time, duck could not determine whether it was a surprise or a fright. But in short, the duration of green eye avatar is very tight, and he must get as much information as possible. [green eye white dragon] was known as the "strongest dragon" in the first movie of game king, which had the highest attack and defense power at that time. Although it is a normal monster with no effect, its attribute is completely unconventional. After being transformed into a magic guide spirit, it''s not eight stars, but nine stars'' [green eyed white dragon], which also has the magic and defense of nine stars'' great perfection, as well as the super basic attack that surpasses nine stars'' perfection for 500 points! You know. In the panel of the wizard card, the higher the star level, the harder it is to reach the top value. Not to mention the existence of supermodels like the green eyed white dragon. It is undoubtedly the strongest dragon species in the third ladder - if no matter the killing skill! Of course, it''s impossible for the green eyed white dragon, who has been transformed into a wizard, to have no corresponding killing skills. Maybe the magic card that can destroy all the monsters on the other side''s court in "game king" -- [burst blast bomb of destruction] is one of its killing skills. All in all, when he thought of this, he was looking forward to it. He raised his head slightly, looked at the green eye white dragon again, and then looked at it with a little nostalgia, relieved its transformation, and changed back to the Seven Star green eye sub white dragon. At the end of the summer vacation, dak Dimon finally completed most of the holiday planning. And the lessons of the wizard will be over today. At noon, Dake took time to bring the magic guide elves to the martial arts arena again, and then with the help of spiritual power, he once again successfully made the "Dilu beast" evolve into "tiannv beast". Then he directed the heavenly beast to try holy arrow and purple light of heaven, and finally holy bubble! "Gather the power of all your companions..." Dake first asked the heavenly beast to display the holy bubble without opening the paradise. As a result, as expected, only Dake, as its master, can transmit power for it. And after the launch of paradise, all the guide elves of paradise are connected with tiannv beast, and they are able to transmit power for it. But holy bubble also has a threshold for power absorption. As the most fettered master, Dake''s power can make her "sacred arrow" shot by gathering the power of her companions increase by nearly 100%. And even after starting paradise, the rest of the wizard can only increase their power by 10%. The gap of nearly ten times is caused by the strength of fetters. The deeper the fetters, the thicker the "transmission pipeline". As for the overall upper limit of the absorption power of holy bubble, it cannot be measured because it has not been reached. After finishing the test, duck went to the last afternoon activity class with the wizard to say goodbye to the four tutors. Watching the wizard hand over the letters folded into paper cranes, love and other shapes to the tutors who had been with them for more than two months, dak felt a little sour in his nose. "Next year''s holiday, I hope we can still see each other again." Dake shook hands with the tutors one by one to say goodbye, and finally sent Ms. Camilla, the sage of Cyrus and Ms. plante away from the Duchess. Ms. cook, on the other hand, accepted the continuing employment of the Duchess and would stay in the Duchess to educate young maids. thereafter. Duck put on his dress and got into the carriage to the palace. [5.5 in 1 10000 +] 152/233 [finally finished. I''ll go to the cat lady encyclopedia at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning and ask for the monthly ticket!] Chapter 539 The royal carriage arrived at the palace before night. The afterglow of the setting sun is like a golden veil, which makes half of the palace red. Duck Dimon, dressed in a black dress and accompanied by the maid Ollie, stepped out of the Dragon horn carriage. After the identity check of the palace guards, he changed to the scooter inside the palace. There are only one or three people in a variety of styles, including antique made of rare ancient wood, gorgeous Victorian style, and even dark Gothic style. Every time Dake enters the palace, he will sigh that the queen who designed these ponies is really leisurely and elegant. "Maybe life in the palace is too boring?" Dake opened the curtain and looked at the carriage around him. His thoughts gradually drifted away. Today the king has three wives. The queen is close to her age. She is said to have known each other since childhood. She is also a noble. She didn''t give birth to a daughter until she was in her thirties, which is now the eldest princess Eliza. And [in the morning, after the maoniang encyclopedia went online on time, it was occupied by the solicitation page. After hard communication, it finally changed the maoniang encyclopedia to next Tuesday, and went on again when the solicitation page was off the shelves] Chapter 540 Although the blue eyed white dragon lasted only a quarter of an hour. However, the cooling time of [dragon egg conversion] CD and [arrogance iv] almost coincide. This means that hatching can be carried out every other hour. Dak used 45 minutes for theoretical study and rest, and 15 minutes for flight training. When the blue eyed white dragon could not survive, he [flight curse] landed and made full use of every minute and second. After such a whole day, his mastery of riding came through the door. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that the dragon he rides is a demon guide spirit that can be absolutely controlled. The real dragon knight needs great effort to tame the Dragon species alone. Dak once tried to ride Claire''s bipedal dragon, but was rejected. It''s OK when you ride with Claire, but not when you''re alone. Even Claire''s appeasement didn''t help. In the end, she had to give up. The same is true for Asian dragons like bipedal flying dragons, not to mention pure blood dragons. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Basically, they will only let their favorite Dragon Knights ride, and once they are selected, they will not change. On "single mindedness", it is much better than some human beings. When dusk came, dak, who had been riding the dragon all day, was pleasantly surprised after entering the house. Alvette cooked herself and prepared a sumptuous dinner with Ollie. The banquet of only one family began and ended in a cheerful atmosphere. Dak went back to his bedroom and began to pack his luggage. Just like when he left school, he needed to bring back a lot of things to the college. To this end, he plans to apply for a bipedal flying dragon for air transportation. A few hours later, the bedroom door was full of luggage, large and small. The whole bedroom is much empty. Dak lay down after being tired and enjoyed the fun of being surrounded by cats. His mood gradually calmed down. "I''m going back to school..." He has never been so nostalgic for his holidays. Although the life in the Duke''s residence is not as exciting and interesting as that in the college, the warmth of being accompanied by family every day makes people reluctant to put it down. "Dong Dong Dong." "Little evil Warcraft." When the little demon beast opened the door, it was not the expected Ollie who came in, but alvette in light pajamas. "Mom," dak whispered. Alvette went to the bedside, got into the quilt very naturally, and sat against the back of the bed: "baby." Dakton blushed. This opening is either "baby" or "baby" style, which bothers him, but alvette wants to change this bad habit all her life. Dak asked, "what''s up?" "Can''t you come if you have nothing?" muttered alvette. Dak quickly shook his head: "of course, come whenever you want." "Hey." alvette tilted her body a little and leaned her head against the baby''s shoulder. She always felt that the baby''s shoulder had become unusually broad in just one year. Maybe when I go home again in 9 months, my baby will have completely grown up. Fourteen years old, in their time, was the age for initiation rites. Just lean quietly for a while. "Remember to think of your mother when you return to college," said arvit "Well, every minute," dak said. Alvette said playfully, "that''s not necessary. Just think about it every second." Dak: Mm-hmm Alvette looked at the baby so cute that she couldn''t help reaching out and holding him in front of her chest. Dak lay down obediently, looked up at his mother''s exquisite chin, and thought of it in his heart. During the three months at home, although alvette was very busy most of the time, she would insist on having dinner except when she couldn''t get away. The taste of home is cast in this bit by bit warmth. For a moment, dak even had the idea of staying like this But he knew intellectually that it was not feasible. Staying at home all the time can effectively avoid large-scale contact with others, but it is always a symptom rather than a root cause. The achievements since the holiday have also proved this. These three months, in fact, did not help his research much. He has hit a bottleneck. Even the defective version of arrogance IV was reluctantly refined by a stupid way of reproduction. While indulging in the new evolutionary form obtained by the magic guide elves by [arrogance iv], he actually did not have an in-depth analysis of [arrogance iv]. In St. Mary''s college, there is not only a library that can find almost any books, but also a natural experimental site - Secret road! The underground city, which has been open to students since the second grade, is also a more suitable place to verify what you have learned than the martial arts arena in the Duke''s palace. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must return to the college. Arvit seemed to have tasted his reluctance. He lowered his head and touched his forehead. He said, "isn''t Eve and Irene going to open a shop in traveler''s street? They can meet their mother by using their [telepathy]. Well, let me think, how about once a week?" Dak couldn''t help blinking. Alvette pulled her finger and said, "on Friday night, my mother may have to work overtime. On Sunday, you can''t be too late, so Saturday? How about every Saturday night? My mother wants to know what you have learned in the college, who you have become friends with, and what kind of Wizard you have refined. And Phoenix girl, have you studied hard?" The Phoenix girl hiding in the small bed quietly pulled up the quilt and covered her head. Alvette added, "I remember that students can get permission to enter the dungeon from grade 2. Although the dungeon is not particularly dangerous, it is always difficult in wonderful places. If you don''t summon often, mom will be very, very worried!" Dak blinked again. Alvey realized that once a week is really too much, and Eve and Irene also have their own tasks to complete. So she said in a very reluctant tone, "well, half a month... Once every two weeks? Hey, once every four weeks, once every four weeks! Especially when you want to participate in the duel, you must inform your mother in advance, you know?" Dak finally couldn''t help laughing. Arvit grabbed his cheek and pulled it out, complaining, "why don''t you laugh for ten minutes a month?" Dak said with a smile, "I don''t have to decide the time. I often go to the branch of Lvren street. I only have a lot more dinner time from 7:00 to 8:00 on Saturday night. Is that ok?" Alvette said happily, "why is it dinner time?" Dak said, "dinner time is the most relaxing time. Doesn''t mom like watching me eat?" Alvette put a little force on his nose and said angrily, "of course, you like everything you do." Dak: "Hey, hey." The mother and son leaned together and said sweet words all night. The evil guide elves hid in the quilt and listened all night. Family education is influenced by the way the previous generation gets along, which can easily affect the next generation. Some of the evil guide elves want to be spoiled children like dak. Others want to be a mother who dotes on her children like alvette. But dak''s strictness in education has taught them what the bottom line is. For the demon guide elves, the perfection of the mind is in all aspects. When the independent personality is gradually cultivated, every demon guide elf will have a bright future. It''s night. Quiet and serene. When the first ray of morning light pierced the night, the people of Wangdu finally ushered in the last day of August. Dak put the magic guide elves in line one by one into the magic guide card, and then Claire held them on the back of the bipedal flying dragon. They were accompanied by five flying dragons. Three of them carried Eve, Irene and Phoenix Phoenix on their backs, and the last two became porters. The luggage of dak and the twins was loaded into a huge cradle and dragged by one of the flying dragons. Another flying dragon is consigning the exclusive products to be sold in traveler''s street, mainly "photocopies". When he was ready, dak put his head out of Claire''s arms and stared at alvette and the maids who came to see him off. [Aries] Ollie. [Pisces] Janice. [roommate] Vigo. [Scorpio] Chris. [lion] Trina. And the maid chief and housekeeper, Ms. Molly, standing next to alvette. Followed by the Royal tutor, Ms. cook. And many maids and bodyguards who make time. "I always feel bored again." "It''s hard to live without a young master." "With the young master, there is finally a topic and a goal. When the young master leaves, who is willing to rack their brains to study the menu?" "No way, laziness is human nature." "That''s nice, Eve and Irene..." "By the way, aren''t Eve and Irene going to watch the store in shifts? Will they be too busy if they are alone? Don''t look at me, but they are good at watching the store." "Come on, don''t you just want to play?" "Hey, hey, but I think it''s a good idea!" "Yes, why don''t you apply to the duke or miss Claire?" The voices of the maids gradually quieted down as the flying dragon began to flap its wings. Alvette stretched her face, tried to squeeze out a smile and waved to the bipedal flying dragon about to take off. Ollie stood behind, clutching her fingers tightly, her eyebrows like a distant mountain, full of reluctance and sadness. Dak opened his mouth and waved hard. "Goodbye!" "Goodbye!" "Roar!" The Dragon chirped. Six flying dragons suddenly flapped their wings and rose into the sky in the strong wind. Then, under the leadership of Claire''s bipedal flying dragon, four flying dragons circled the Duke''s palace for three weeks, then suddenly accelerated and sped away. When the last flying dragon disappeared completely in the field of vision, alvette lowered her head and tightly closed her lips. But compared with this time last year, she is much stronger. Of course, this has a lot to do with dak becoming too reliable and the existence of Eve and Irene. When Eve and Irene deal with the early affairs, if she really can''t help but want to see the baby, she can also let one of the twins look for it. In short, Eve and Irene, as observers, also have permission to enter the castle. At the thought of this, alvette was a little happy. And dak, who went away by flying dragon, didn''t turn back until a long time. The oncoming wind was unloaded to both sides by the [wind barrier] opened by the bipedal flying dragon. The six flying dragons flew faster and faster with the air flow. The party landed halfway, replenished their magic and strength, and set off again. Then at 7 p.m., he successfully arrived at the college town. The college town is brightly lit, and students and parents come and go. Students of grade 2 and above can enter the college directly from the transmission square, while freshmen of grade 1 need to live temporarily in the college town under the guidance of staff. Dak still remembers that he was led by alvette directly through the border and flew into the college. "There''s no need to break the rules this year." Dak clapped his hands, asked the four accompanying dragon guards to unload their luggage and goods, and then ordered them to wait in the college town. They are also required to cooperate in carrying people and transporting goods in the future. When all the luggage and goods are unloaded, dak has summoned the lion beast. Claire also summoned two evil guide elves to carry the twins'' luggage and goods respectively. Four people with four magic guide elves went to the transmission square. Eve and Irene, as special visitors, do not attend the branch ceremony. They will temporarily live in Claire''s former teacher''s dormitory as staff. In short, with Claire leading, there is no need to worry. Dak and Phoenix separated from them before the castle, and then walked to the tower of the aristocracy. After being promoted from grade one to grade two, his dormitory will be vertically moved from the second floor to the third floor, that is, dormitory 301. The arrangement of the college in this regard is orderly. In order to take care of the new sophomores, huge notices are posted in the common room. Dak walked through the castle corridor he had not seen for a long time, said hello to his classmates, and came to the noble house tower located in the southwest of the college. He looked up at the tall tower, inhaled slightly and sighed, "lion beast, we''re back." The lion beast carried a huge suitcase and felt heavy on his shoulders. Across the bridge between the castle and the tower, the guardian demon image of the noble house, the feather snake, is still coiled on the right side of the gate. When dak came to the door, he slowly opened his eyes. The apricot yellow snake pupil twinkled, and the colorful wings stretched gently. He nodded to dak. Dak was surprised at the rare tenderness of the feather snake demon statue, but he still gracefully gave a welcome ceremony on the surface, and then pushed open the gate of the tower. The soft light shone on his face through the gap, and the excitement and air conditioning in the public lounge came, which made people feel that while their ears were noisy, they were cool. When dak stepped into the door, he saw the magic guide elves like ice bags floating in the air, emitting cold air and scattering beautiful snowflakes, like a dream. The students of the aristocratic college who came to the college early in the morning played merrily in the public lounge, expressing the ideological trend not seen in March. When you open your eyes, you can see a pair of "long separated and reunited" long-distance lovers, boys shouting to win chess, and girls talking about small thoughts together. Most of them just look at the open door and don''t pay too much attention. In these days, students come to school all the time, and everyone is used to it. Dak took the lion beast through the crowd and subconsciously looked for the first grade - now the second grade students. When he found Doron Teddy and little fat pistan wailing in the corner, he smiled, waved to them, and then stepped up the stairs. After seeing the familiar faces, I always felt that the transformation from the Duke''s son to an ordinary student was completed in an instant. Dak suddenly found that he actually liked college life very much. Phoenix, the Phoenix girl behind him, looked around curiously and followed closely. When she followed into the corridor, Doron and pistan, who raised their hands and greeted dak, suddenly calmed down. Then they suddenly looked at each other. Doron exclaimed, "wait, who is the girl behind dak?" Pistan immediately grabbed his chin and looked like a famous detective: "is it a second grade transfer student?" Doron glared at him. "There''s no transfer student in St. Mary''s? I always think she feels a little wrong." Pistan immediately said, "I know, I know. You feel that when you see a beautiful girl." "Fuck you!" Doron pounced on him and frolicked with him. They may not be able to see it when they first arrived in the second grade, but the students in the higher grades have quietly talked about it. The complete humanoid wizard, whether human or sub human, is very rare. Like the Phoenix girl, it is difficult to see a real devil guide spirit in the whole St. Marian. If it wasn''t dak Dimon with the Phoenix girl, some senior students might have to ask about the method of refining. When he reached the second floor, dak subconsciously walked to the corridor, but just two steps later, he smiled, stepped back, shook his head and said, "habits are terrible." Seeing this scene, the Phoenix woman said curiously, "did you and Victoria live on this floor before?" Dak nodded slightly: "yes, first graders basically live on the second floor of the tower. If you are assigned to the aristocracy at the branch ceremony, you can live in one of these rooms." Feng NV shook her head: "I''d like to, but it seems unlikely. Aunt Claire said that Victoria and I will probably be assigned to the fool''s house. As magic guide elves, we have no noble blood, not even Asian race, and can''t enter the noble house. And Victoria and I lack thirst for knowledge and can''t enter the magic guide house. If we have courage... It''s not clear. I can''t tell between recklessness and bravery The difference. " Dakton paused and listened to Feng NV patiently. The Phoenix girl has been with the vampire daughter. Because the vampire daughter is actually a small chatter, and the Phoenix girl doesn''t like to talk, she rarely sees her say such words in one breath. It turned out that her feelings had been so delicate. Dak nodded slightly and said, "anyway, from today on, you will be a freshman at St. Mary''s college. I can''t always call you Phoenix. So, Phoenix, do you personally want to go to the fool''s academy or the knight''s academy?" Phoenix Contact raised its eyebrows, showing a rare edge, and whispered, "little Dimon..." Dak said with a smile, "call me brother." Phoenix Contact''s tone stagnated and changed his voice: "brother dak, you know, my body is a gun." Phoenix armed - immortal gun! Phoenix is actually transformed by the magic gun, and the gun is the symbol of knight. Dak nodded slightly and said, "then believe in yourself. You will be a qualified Knight college student." Phoenix Contact responded: "yes!" Dak continued to go up and soon came to the third floor. Compared with the empty second floor, the third floor is much more lively. Just after being promoted from grade one, the students in grade two are still visiting from time to time on this big night. Dak said hello all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole second grade knew that their dak Dimon had returned to school! Diana, who was huddled in Rose''s room, was talking about many things about the holiday. She saw the girl next door knock on the door and blink meaningfully. Diana immediately understood, thanked her, and then pulled rose out. "Hey, wait!" Rose hurriedly put her feet into the little rabbit''s slippers, and then raised her hands in a panic to tidy up her scattered long blond hair. Diana paused at the door as if she had finally realized something. She stopped, turned against the door and waited for rose. Unlike Diana, who frequently goes in and out of the Duke''s house during the holidays, rose hasn''t been out of the house since her birthday dinner on June 6. She had not seen him for three months, which made her feel a little distance from dak. The girl''s reserve gained the upper hand a little. It''s a bit shameful to run like this. Depressed the rising expectations in her mind, rose straightened her hair before the dressing mirror, put some lipstick on her lips, and then nervously patted her cheeks, then confirmed that there was no blemish before she stood up. But in fact, she was wearing pink bunny pajamas that were not suitable for people~ She completely ignored this and led Diana, who was also wearing bear pajamas, out of the door. But when they could just see the door of dormitory 301, they happened to see a petite figure in pink light pajamas pushing the door in. "Goo!" 0(>-<)0 Diana pouted her cheeks as if she had seen a cheating cat. Rose whispered, "it''s Eudora." "Annoying." Diana quickly took Rose''s hand and accelerated her pace. Room 301. After entering the door, dak released the [magic guide Secretary] and ordered him to summon the magic guide elves one after another. He himself spread out the paradise directly in the room. The structure of the dormitory in grade 2 is basically the same as that in Grade 1, except for a large number of article cabinets on the wall. To his surprise, the small beds and other things he left in the first grade dormitory were moved into the room here, and installed neatly according to the previous pattern. The little bedclothes of the magic guide Elves were also cleaned and put on the bed. After the evil guide Elves were summoned one after another, they showed their joy one by one. For those magic guide elves who lived in the college dormitory at the beginning of their birth, those small beds occupy an important significance in their hearts. Even if dak did apply for a more spacious residence for them, they might prefer to sleep in these small beds. Dak felt their joy and warmth in his heart. This strange dormitory seems to become familiar in the blink of an eye. Just for now - there are obviously not enough beds! "It''s time to order some new furniture." Dak thought in his heart and opened the paradise. [paradise] after upgrading, it will be easier to operate. He spread the triangular pool in the corner of the wall, then added a stone table and several stone stools, and covered the balcony with pale yellow healing flowers. As the fragrance of the healing flower slowly dispersed, there was a feeling of home in the room. Dak nodded with satisfaction and began to unpack his luggage. But as soon as he took a sleeping cat grass out of the "air box", someone knocked at the door. "Diana?" Dak thought of the little bear for the first time, so he asked the little evil beast to open the door, and he continued to take out other cat grass. Eudora Wayne got into Room 301 under such circumstances. After she entered the door, she wanted to go straight in, but the sight of the magic guide elves immediately made her subconsciously stop at the door. There seemed to be an atmosphere in the room that she couldn''t step on. Until dak realized in the unexpected silence that the visitor was not Diana, she continued to move forward in dak''s active greeting. Dak was not surprised that Eudora came first. He smiled and said, "Eudora? Did you do your homework well during the holidays?" Who asks such a question as soon as they meet? But Eudora didn''t care at all, and then said timidly, "in the summer vacation, I went to the Star Tower with Miss mitya, and did my homework well." When it comes to Professor mitya Bartholomew, dak is interested. He looks forward to saying, "has Mr. mitya decided whether to continue to serve?" Yodora whispered, "she has returned to college and said she was going to open an elective course in astrology." "Software Yi!" yibuzai suddenly straightened his ears and jumped to dak''s feet. "Have you decided?" dak rubbed his head and smiled. "It seems that there is another elective course in grade two." Eudora''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "really? Then we can watch the stars together at night." Dak blinked and said, "why don''t we watch the meteor shower together?" Just then, the door was knocked again. The diligent little demon beast went to open the door again. This time, Diana and rose appeared at the door just as dak expected. As soon as Diana entered the door, she caught the little demon beast who wanted to fly back to the bird rack, and then forcibly held it in her arms and walked forward. Rose closed the door and followed. Dak looked directly over Diana''s shoulder and smiled at her, "rose, long time no see. I heard that sister Debbie Giles has worked in your house?" "Well," said Rose shyly, "sister Giles told me. You recommended her. She taught me a lot of useful things." "That''s good," said dak with a smile. "I''m going to pack now. You can sit anywhere." Diana yawned and said, "stop it. I''m here to help you tidy up." Rose also asked, "is there anything to avoid?" Dak was a little surprised and said, "that''s not true. But I have the help of magic guides and elves, and I can handle it soon." Diana waved her hand and said, "two more people, isn''t it faster? Today I''m going to show you my rose''s business ability!" Then she threw the little devil beast away, picked up the cat grass on the ground and asked, "where are they?" Dak thought, "put it at the head of the bed first." Then he took the Dragon grass into the pool, turned back and waved to the ball sea lion. momo~ The sea lion jumped into the pool. The three girls who came in successively didn''t find the triangular pool in the corner until this time. Except Diana, they were surprised. "Small application of site card." Dak explained, then moved out the insect tree in the "air box" and put it in the corner of the balcony, and then immediately installed the guardrail. After that, he began to take out and put all kinds of bottles and cans, while Diana turned back to help move the books out. "Then I..." Rose looked left and right, and suddenly her eyes lit up and stared at dak''s bedding. So she began to help make the bed~ Watching the two girls act so skillfully, yodora stood alone in the middle of the bedroom and was at a loss. Suddenly her eyes lit up and handed dak''s bath supplies Then he put it away and stared at dak''s laundry. Dacton was surprised when he walked over and smiled, "I''ll do it myself." Yodora: I can Dak: I can''t! With the help of the three girls, dak arranged all his luggage at a fast speed. Looking at the soft bed, he couldn''t help but sigh that there were many people and great strength. Unfortunately, the girls did not leave after they helped. Dak put the kettle full of water on the magic guide stove, entertained the three to sit down, and then chatted. Halfway through the conversation, dak called Phoenix and Victoria to introduce rose and Eudora respectively. Eudora was very curious about the two humanoid wizard guides, but she didn''t mean to ask. At this time, when I learned that they would be new students, I couldn''t help staring at them. Even rose heard about it for the first time, and her face was full of surprise. At dak''s instruction, Victoria and Phoenix skillfully greeted the three schoolsisters, and soon captured their favor. When the two evil guide elves gradually integrated into the chat, the clever little dak withdrew, woke up the cat grass one after another, and then watered it leisurely. After a whole day''s hard work, dak was actually quite tired. After pouring [cat juice], he took out a form from the folder of his notebook and returned: "how about considering the elective courses of grade 2?" Rose bit her lower lip and said, "yodora said Professor mitya would offer an astrology class. I want to take it." Dak nodded and said, "well, you are also a person with divination talent. It''s better to learn more to avoid unconscious divination. What about Diana?" Diana rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I said at this time that I don''t want to take astrology. Is there still time?" Rose grabbed her hand and said, "it''s time." Diana gave a "wow" and hugged her and shook her hard. Dak shook his head and said, "from the second grade, you can choose one or two elective courses every year. I''m going to choose astrology and alchemy. Here is the list of elective courses I got from the professor. You can have a look. Elective courses are very important, but you can''t choose them because of other factors." "Alchemy?" Eudora gritted her teeth slightly and fell into meditation. Dak glanced at her and guessed her inner thoughts. But alchemy is indeed a good choice. Even if udora chooses this course, it is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, Diana and rose need to consider this aspect. Blindly following the trend will only waste their talents. Diana clearly understood what dak meant. She closed her mouth and took the form in dak''s hand, and then studied it carefully with rose. Although the second grade can take only one elective course, as long as people are a little motivated, they won''t choose only one course. After reading it carefully, Diana pointed to one of the lines on the form and said, "Knight practice class." Dak looked at it and said with a smile, "the knight practice class offered by the third grade professor is really a good choice. What about the other one?" "Astrology..." Diana was stared at by dak. She just looked away and pointed to another line on the table, "that''s it." "Let me see." dak leaned over and looked carefully. Diana chose the second elective course, an elective course offered by Professor PavA Jones - deformation course! Dak was surprised and said, "the requirements for talent in deformation class are not low?" Diana bit her finger and said, "I want to learn!" Dak frowned and said, "this is not something you can learn if you want to learn. The magic guide card of [deformation curse] is usually an advanced magic guide card that can only be mastered in Grade 5 and 6. Unless you can get a semi-finished [deformation curse] like me, and even so, you must master the magic guide language first." Diana said, "I''ll try." Dak still shook his head: "magic guide language is the main course of grade 2 and must be learned. I can also find a way for you. But before making this decision, you still need to consult professor PavA Jones." Diana nodded hard this time and said, "I will." "That''s good," said dak. "Knight practice class and deformation class are tentatively scheduled. Where''s rose?" Rose obviously had an idea. After she crossed over the provisions of astrology class, she pointed to another class: "just this one." "Let me be healthy." dak looked over and nodded. "Sister carlian''s special medical course this year. If you are interested in medicine, it will be a very good elective course." "Really? I think so too." Rose''s mouth couldn''t help raising. Then she handed the form to yodora and said, "yodora, look at it, too." Eudora shook her head and said, "no, I''ve made a decision." Dak said: "Elective courses will start from the second week of school. In short, we still have one week to consider in the next time. In this week, professors will provide consulting services. If the preconditions cannot be reached, they can''t take elective courses. Tomorrow is the branch ceremony, and the day after tomorrow is the sunday holiday. I suggest consulting the day after tomorrow. Especially Diana, you can You must not forget! " Diana couldn''t help covering her head. Dak took back the form and said, "let''s do it first. It''s getting late. Thank you for helping me clean my room tonight." Seeing that he had the intention of chasing guests, yodora stood up timidly and bowed her head and said, "I''m glad. I''ll go back first. Good night." "Have a good dream," dak said with a smile. The little dream demon lost no time to float past his eyes. "Then we''ll go too." Rose took Diana to her feet and waved. "Good night, Eudora. Good night. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." dak sent the three girls out of the room. Then he locked the door, then the whole person fell depressed, dragged into the bathroom and took a good bath. Soaking in the warm bathtub, dak half lay down and opened the [system panel]. In the last month of the holiday, he tried to control himself, and some values fell back. [arrogance: 94 91] [jealousy: 44 42] [Rage: 86 83] [laziness: 66 63] [Greed: 93 92] [overeating: 80 79] [blissful: 93 91] In August, 9 points [arrogance], 3 points [greed] and 3 points [bliss] were selected. However, the three items [arrogance], [greed] and [bliss] still rose after being evacuated to 90. On the contrary, jealousy, rage, laziness and overeating all decreased. As for the remaining reserves After the experiment, there was only one point left [arrogance]. "It''s like going back to the first grade." Dak knocked on his forehead and couldn''t help laughing. "Next, adjust your mind a little. You can collect three points [greed] and three points [bliss], and use the latest refining method to refine one [greed II] and one [bliss II]. Try to see if Ibrahimovic can really get additional field skills after rising." "Then consider studying [rage] or [overeating]." "In addition, I always feel that there is only a slight distance from the breakthrough." "I don''t know what kind of benefits will be obtained after breaking through the primary level?" Dak was slightly absorbed. In fact, after successfully using his spiritual power to assist [Dilu beast] to evolve into [tiannv beast], he has realized that his spiritual power has broken through a gap. Correspondingly, there are signs of impending breakthrough in [netherworld Magic]. "Maybe it will break when you wake up." Dak gradually closed his eyes and let sleep cover his thoughts. "In short, first think about the branch ceremony tomorrow." [five in one 10000 +] 156/233 [only 77 ? (????)] [wow, how can the author work so hard and drown him with monthly tickets and blades!] Chapter 541 Many people may have had similar experiences. In his sleep, he clearly feels very sober and has a clear understanding that he is in the dream, but he will turn a blind eye to all kinds of absurd things and only feel that everything is true. That kind of cognitive disorder and conscious contradiction are difficult to explain. When dak realized it, he was already standing on the dark lake. There is no support under your feet, and the water waves are gently spreading. There seems to be a voice ringing in my ears. One, two, three. More and more water droplets from unknown sources are dripping into the lake. At the moment of contact, it releases a snow-white halo. Then it was quickly swallowed by the darkness. Remember the website novelhall.com Before he knew it, he began to move forward. The water drops falling from the sky converge into rain and fall on the body, but there is an extremely viscous feeling. It''s not as smooth as water, but as sticky as a snake. Those water drops stick to the body and stick together one by one. When I turned my eyes, I really turned into a snake! Dak suddenly lowered his head. The reflection of his body was reflected in the dark lake. Countless water snakes were winding and moving on his body. Suddenly, a creepy feeling hit his heart and he was silent. "Ah --" A scream sounded. Dak suddenly opened his eyes and was cold. Then he saw that the fairy Ibrahim was wrapping two ribbons around his body and trying to lift him from the already cold bath water. "Mi~ ? Seeing dak wake up, the fairy IBU immediately made a lovely cry. Dak took a deep breath, peeled off the sticky ribbon tentacles after getting wet, and climbed out of the bathtub. It''s not the first time he fell asleep in the bath, but with the magic guide elves around, he can always wake up in bed, but today is a little special. After wiping himself and fairy Ibrahimovic''s body dry, dak put on his pajamas and walked out of the bedroom. The magic guide elves hid in his big bed like naughty children. The night is deep, and the castle is creeping on the earth like a giant beast, very quiet. Dak opened the bedding and went to bed. The fairy Yibu took the opportunity to drill in and poked out two small pink claws to pick up the bedding, looking clever and sensible. Dak just smiled, then sat up and slowly closed his eyes. At the next moment, his consciousness completely sank into the spiritual world. The core idea of [netherworld skill] is to focus the spiritual consciousness on one point in an instant, so as to empty the whole brain in an instant. This spiritual magic was originally used to condense spiritual power, and occasionally can resist the invasion of thinking. But dak found another way and used it to condense [great sin], so that each drop of [great sin] extracted was condensed to 1.5 points. Since then, he has not relaxed his practice of [netherworld Magic]. Now, unremitting efforts have finally paid off. He can obviously feel that the speed of mental concentration and the degree of emptying the brain have been greatly enhanced. The spiritual world in consciousness seems to have been expanded to some extent. It seems that as long as an idea, you can concentrate your mind highly! Although there is no additional effect, this [nether Magic] undoubtedly spans a class. "Finally from the beginning to the beginning!" Dak said slowly, sitting with his eyes closed. With the breakthrough of [nether divinity], his spiritual perception ability has also been strengthened. After taking time to stabilize his state, he immediately tried to arouse his emotions and let the great sin overflow his head. With the rapid overflow of [felony] exceeding the 90 point index, he can obviously feel more relaxed than before, and the concentration of [felony] has been higher! "A drop of [greed], 2.0 points!" Feeling the intensity of that drop of greed, dak suddenly opened his eyes, and his essence, Qi and spirit rose in an instant. The breakthrough of [netherworld skill] has further improved the concentration of each drop of [great sin]. This means that the amount of [major crime] he can draw every month will be increased from 15 points to 20 points! There is no doubt that this is a very great breakthrough. Moreover, unlike the [lost soul spell] which is no longer suitable for continuous use after it reaches the primary level, the upper limit of [dark god skill] can be raised continuously. It''s a pity that the practice of [netherworld skill] is a standard water grinding Kung Fu, which can''t get up at all. "It took me a whole year to get started." "It will take more years to continue to improve." "If you want to shorten this time, praying to the Holy Grail may be a good way." "Even if we can''t directly rely on the Holy Grail to complete the leap, we also have the opportunity to greatly shorten the time." Dak''s eyes twinkled and once again had a strong expectation of the Holy Grail. "In that case, the goal of this year is to win the College Cup!" From the second grade, students at St. Mary''s college can compete for the College Cup. Whether it''s a dungeon competition or a duel between grades, dak is qualified to participate! Finally, I don''t have to watch the "College Cup" slip away from my hands. At the thought of finally having the opportunity to compete with sister Pandora, dak felt more excited. After he determined his goal, he finally went to sleep again with the fairy Ibrahimovic in his arms. Six o''clock in the morning. Dak Dimon woke up on time driven by the biological clock. After he opened his eyes, he calmed down a little, and then chose the former between "getting up for morning exercise" and "sleeping back". Usually, when he has this hesitation, it is a harbinger of laziness. So he formed the good habit of morning exercise long ago. Now that he is promoted to the second grade, he has the branch option of "practicing Qi", and he has more posture in morning exercise. At about half past six, he finished his morning exercise and then bathed and changed his clothes. When I walked out of the bathroom, I could just see the little demon beast flying back from the window. After a full three months, the business capacity of little evil Warcraft increased instead of decreased. In addition to the breakfast full of vegetable baskets, there are also two newspapers! The great sage daily and the clown daily. Dak didn''t specifically ask, but the little demon beast always observed when flattering. He spread out the newspaper and ate and read it slowly. Gradually entered their most familiar rhythm. At the beginning of the first grade, he often spent more time on the preview of the course. But later, as most of the courses were completed by self-study, there was little preview - because there were really no classes to preview. When the school officially starts, new textbooks will be distributed, and perhaps we can find the "initial touch". Dak thought carefully and saw that the great sage daily was full of school opening notices of various colleges. At present, when information communication technology is extremely lacking, newspapers are almost the only communication carrier. Colleges in the Kingdom use this method every year to remind students to return to school. The notification for several consecutive days can not only prevent most students from neglecting, but also make people all over the country know the major colleges in the kingdom. This is undoubtedly an effective advertisement. Seven ten. Dak spent more time eating breakfast and gave the basket back to the little evil Warcraft. Then he woke up Victoria and Phoenix in the quilt and asked Victoria to take Phoenix around the college and get familiar with the structure of the castle. He himself went to the teacher''s dormitory to meet Claire. They need to select an idle shop in the traveler''s street as the first branch of the "national duel club" as soon as possible, clean the shop and then complete the distribution. It''s not easy. When dak finally finished his work, he suddenly found that it was approaching evening. He hurried back to the castle and took two demon guide elves who were about to become first graders to attend the branch ceremony! this moment. The freshmen living in the college town were released. They entered the college from the transmission square. With the expectation and fear of college life, they entered the castle under the leadership of Professor silver. Dak found the queue and nuzui the two evil guide elves. "Follow Professor silver and be obedient." Dak was like a parent who sent his child to school for the first time, repeatedly telling him more than once. "I know, I know, I know!" Victoria, a qwe third company, pulled up Phoenix and inserted into the queue. The first graders in the queue were curious about the two inserters. The appearance of the two magic guides attracted the attention of the freshmen in an instant. But most of the freshmen are very reserved and don''t gossip. Strange environment, strange people. Not everyone can handle it calmly. Dak watched Victoria and Phoenix integrate into the group, so he quietly withdrew and went to the banquet hall. The students from grade 2 to grade 6 have entered one after another. Both boys and girls are excited about this year''s freshman lineup. The hall is full of joy. At this time, senior students are happiest. The ignorant freshmen entering the college will accept the branch ceremony on the stage, which is a grand entrance ceremony for them, and even enable them to quickly produce a sense of belonging to their respective branches. For students in grades 2 to 6, freshmen are like models lining up on the stage. Looking at their childish appearance, they seem to see themselves in the past. Dak entered the banquet hall, subconsciously went to the past seats, and then found that all those seats were empty. The aristocratic students who had been promoted to the second grade sat closer to the inside. As soon as he looked up, he noticed that Doron and Diana were waving to him. "Sorry." Dak silently apologized to the enthusiastic Doron, and then pretended not to see him walking in the direction of Diana. After the seat next to Diana, dak whispered, "who is the most watched freshman this year?" "Who else can it be, Anna and angel, of course." Diana chewed milk candy, her cheeks red. Rose poked her head from the other side and shook the envelope in dak''s hand. Dak wondered, "what is this?" Rose whispered, "I don''t know. Professor Lily asked me to give this to you, but you haven''t been in the tower all day." "I''m in traveler''s street." dak took the envelope and said curiously, "since there''s something, why don''t you use the branch card?" Rose shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe Professor lily has something else to ask you?" "Probably." dak suddenly. Then he opened the envelope and pulled out an invitation letter. [dear sophomore aristocratic student, dak Dimon... I sincerely hope that you, as the principal student of sophomore, can stand on the stage and speak on behalf of sophomore after the branch ceremony.] [- Cynthia Saint arte] "What''s in it?" Diana asked. "A late notice." dak handed the letter to Diana. After reading it, Diana immediately said excitedly, "it''s the chief student''s speech! Dak, are you the first to come on stage?" "Yes, it''s basically the same order from grade 2 to grade 6," dak said casually. "Although this invitation came in a hurry, the college has no requirements for the speech content of the chief student. Just say something at that time." "Well, that''s right," Diana asked as she agreed. "I don''t know which college Victoria and Phoenix will be assigned to?" "Knight''s house or fool''s house," dak replied, thinking of the dark elf girl and the little ORC. "This year''s first grader lineup may be very interesting." While they are chatting, the surrounding voices are constantly coming into their ears. But sure enough, most people are talking about the two little princesses who are about to enter school. And some well-informed people seem to focus their attention on the orc royal family. Dak listened to their discussion. He couldn''t help thinking whether the senior students on the stage talked about him and Witt Gaud like that last year? Speaking of Witt, he glanced at him and noticed that he and Robert were sitting well at the long table in the Knights'' court. It''s not like the opening accident of the protagonist of Harry Potter. Emma Metis, sitting opposite, was looking over, and then quickly moved her eyes away. Dak blinked and suddenly heard music playing at the four corners of the hall! The melody from the ensemble of four different musical instruments vaguely shows a grand meaning. The candlestick floating on the four gorgeous long tables lit candles one after another to replace the light of the magic guide lamp. The whole hall was dim for a minute, but there was a trace of magic. The students'' voices dropped for a moment. Duang At seven o''clock in the evening, the bell rang on time and echoed in the castle for a long time. On the teacher''s seat, professors in formal clothes appeared one after another and took their seats one after another. On the other side of the stage, the freshmen have entered under the leadership of Professor silver. More than a dozen people in the front row opened the curtain and entered, staring at the hall with thousands of people. Branch ceremony, here we go! [two in one 4000 +] Birthday to Dad, so these two days are busy Chapter 542 The singing in the hall suddenly became continuous and long, and the sacred hymn came out of the trumpet shaped instruments. When the students sang the familiar song, they subconsciously looked up at the stage. As if waiting for this moment, the velvet soft and silky dark curtain slowly separated under the gaze of all eyes. The most beautiful and noble lady of St. Mary''s college, President Cynthia St. arte, stepped onto the stage after the separate curtain. The nine elves around her flew forward and turned into flowers and fireflies, rendering the whole stage dreamy and beautiful. Thousands of candles floating in the air follow the melody of the song and fluctuate like the tide. The light of the candle reflected on the golden plate and silver goblet, reflecting the colorful blurred light, like a dream. "Welcome to St. Mary''s college!" Repeated countless welcome words, so that every senior student seems to have returned to the beginning of admission. Senior students indulge in memory, and freshmen are filled with joy and anxiety. Victoria and Phoenix stood among the freshmen one after another, their eyes full of excitement... And curiosity. Remember the website novelhall.com They are like cats among young tigers, with similar body shapes and stripes, but completely different individuals in endoplasm. Fortunately, they have never felt inferior for their identity as evil guides and elves. Naturally, they are not afraid of being exposed. "Hey, remember us?" Victoria was startled by the sudden sound from behind her ears. She suddenly turned back and saw the twins in snow-white skirts staring at her and Phoenix with big round eyes. Victoria immediately stared at each other, but she couldn''t remember who they were. "It''s a princess ~" Phoenix is stuck to Victoria''s ear and whispered. Victoria was reminded by this and remembered that she had seen them at dak''s birthday party. Then she smiled shyly and said, "are you also new students this year?" "Of course," said Anna proudly, "when the division ceremony is over, we will be classmates!" Angel turned her eyes and asked, "what''s up? Which college do you want to be assigned to?" Victoria scratched her head and said, "although she wants to enter the house of Lords, it''s still the house of knights." Phoenix will probably be assigned to the Knights'' Academy. Of course she wants to be together. Angel was surprised and said, "why the knight''s academy? I heard that people in the knight''s academy have muscle bumps. People as smart as us should go to the magic guide Academy." Anna immediately cut in and said sarcastically, "do you want to enter the magic guide house? Just stay in the noble house with your sister. Don''t worry, my father''s request will be completed by me as an elder sister. As a younger sister, you just need to lie equal. At that time, my sister will feed you ~ ah! You step on me!" Angie raised her eyebrows and feet, squinted her eyes and pretended that she had done nothing. But how could such a blatant behavior be fooled away? Anna raised her foot in an instant and stepped back - and then "slapped" on the floor. In particular, the crisp trampling sound instantly attracted Professor silver''s attention. Professor silver suddenly turned back, his cold face and stern eyes made the whispering children silent. "I know you''ve been looking forward to the branch ceremony for a long time. So, let''s end the topic. Now let''s invite the first freshman named to the stage." Principal arte always ends the conversation before the students get bored. She smiled and raised her wand. With a slight touch, a simple scroll rolled into a barrel appeared out of thin air. The scroll hung in the air and unfolded automatically. It was densely filled with the names of the new students. Headmaster arte raised his wand again and gently opened a gap in the middle of the scroll. The gap wriggled quickly and turned into a mouth. Then from this mouth, he spit out an extremely sharp voice: "Hannah Abbott!" "It''s me! It''s me! It''s calling me!" Among the freshmen, a ruddy girl with two flaxen braids looked around in a hurry, as if she was confirming that there was no one with the same name and surname. "Hannah epper!" "Come, come!" Hannah was startled and hurriedly ran out of the queue and onto the stage with her skirt. Seeing the little girl''s nervousness, principal arte gently attached magic to the red shoes under her feet. Then every step she took, a luminous butterfly flew out of the soles of her feet. After a few steps, her body was surrounded by butterflies. Hannah opened her eyes and touched the beautiful butterfly. The cold feeling made her calm down quickly. "Aibo, come here." Headmaster arte waved to her with gentle eyes. Hannah stood beside her, her spine straight, her palms pressed tightly against her legs. President arte smiled and asked, "do you know which four branches there are in the college?" Hannah nodded hard, "I know!" Headmaster arte asked, "you have the courage to speak out what you know." "Yes!" Hannah tried to squeeze out the volume. She just felt that she had never been so brave. "There are four branches in the college, namely the noble house, the knight house, the devil''s Guide house and the fool''s house!" "The symbol of nobility is the noble crown. Only students with pure noble blood can be assigned to the noble house." "The symbol of the knight academy is the knight''s spear. The students assigned to the knight academy have a brave heart." "The symbol of the magic guide academy is the magic guide book recording knowledge. Only students with a strong thirst for knowledge can get the favor of the magic guide Academy." "The symbol of the fool''s Academy is the [fool] in the Tarot. The students assigned to the fool''s Academy are undeveloped jade, and they have the greatest possibility." Hannah spoke all she knew at a speed she had never heard before. Principal arte looked approvingly, "that''s great. The knight''s Academy and the magic guide academy are very suitable for you." "Yes, isn''t it?" Hannah looked very happy. "Sure." Principal arte clapped his hands immediately. One of the nine elves around her flew towards Hannah. Hannah took a magic guide card from the ELF''s claws. When she turned over, she noticed the back of the card painted with crown, lance, magic guide book and Tarot [fool]. Principal arte said, "I think you already know how to activate the branch card?" Hannah nodded slightly, put the branch card in the palm of her left hand, covered it with her right hand, closed her eyes and tried to inject her ideas into the branch card. This semi-finished branch card absorbs the magic of thought and gradually shines. When Hannah opened her eyes, the branch card had been filled automatically. On the card surface of the branch card, a black magic guide book symbolizing the magic guide academy emerged! "Hannah Aibo, the magic guide!" "Oh, oh, oh!" Hannah''s bravery and wisdom left an excellent impression on the students in grades 2 to 6 off the stage. Both the devil''s guide and the knight''s house welcomed her very much. When the branch card is completed, the fireworks automatically released from the card condense the shape of the magic guide book in the air. The students of the magic guide academy immediately cheered. The whole branch ceremony started with this and proceeded quickly and orderly. The atmosphere at the scene gradually rose. Every potential freshman can cause a wave of cheers. The empty seats at the end of the four long tables are also gradually reduced. "Phoenix Dimon!" Finally, the name of the Phoenix woman spit out from the mouth of the scroll. "It''s finally my turn." Dak lifted his spirits at once. The emergence of familiar surnames also surprised students in grades 2 to 6. Only a few people were not so surprised to know that Jon and Joey of the Dimon family had received an invitation from the College - wait, isn''t Jon and Joey? Therefore, the more stunned part of the students couldn''t help staring, and then saw the girl with long red hair on the stage. Obviously, it has a hair color like flame, but Phoenix Dimon has a cold face and exudes the breath of strangers. When she received a branch card from the bird''s beak of the little elf, she immediately injected magic to activate the circuit inside the branch card smoothly. Then, the branch card was automatically filled, and a cavalry gun naturally appeared on the card surface. "Phoenix Dimon, knights house!" Before the students had a heated discussion, Phoenix had stepped down, and then walked to the long table belonging to the knight Academy under the guidance of the governor of the knight Academy. Almost when she appeared at the front of the long table, the area of the knight''s court suddenly burst into fierce applause! Everyone knows that the Dimon family is in the ascendant in the Kingdom, and the students whose surname is Dimon should be assigned to the aristocracy whatever they think. The unexpected result excited the Knights'' Academy. As soon as Phoenix Contact took his seat, the surrounding students talked with him very warmly. The second grade students closest to the first grade turned their heads frequently and were curious about her. But Phoenix Contact doesn''t seem to want to deal with people? Dak watched Phoenix Contact''s back with some worry and always felt that her interpersonal relationship would become a mess. "We can only expect Victoria to be assigned to the Knights house..." When it comes to Victoria, Victoria''s name is called out. The students who were just stunned by Phoenix''s last name were even more surprised at this time. "Including the Jon brothers and sisters who haven''t appeared yet. This time... Four freshmen came to the Dimon family?" Amazing facts can''t be ignored. Since dak Dimon became a freshman last academic year, students at St. Mary''s college have clearly known the weight of the word "Dimon". If these four freshmen grow up, the whole first grade... No, maybe the whole college will be the world of "Dimon"! "Dimon, what are you thinking?" In many conjectures and surprises, the vampire daughter trotted onto the stage. Different from her careless appearance, her heart was a little uneasy. When she stepped on the stage, her lower legs and stomach trembled slightly. "Victoria Dimon?" "Ah!" Under the gentle reminder of headmaster arte, Victoria gave a small exclamation, which took the branch card from the beak of the Griffin elf. As a wizard of dak Dimon, it''s too simple to just input magic. She had repeatedly heard dak talk about the specific details of the hospital separation ceremony. At this time, she quickly closed her eyes and went all out to pour her thoughts into magic. The branch card, in the palm of her hand, gradually emitted a halo of reddish white light. Then very quickly, the branch card completed the final refining independently and was branded exclusively for her. Victoria quickly opened her eyes and looked at the card face of the branch card. "Which college will it be?" Seeing the final answer coming out, dak couldn''t help getting nervous. The knight''s house is the best result, and the magic guide''s house can also accept it, but if it''s the fool''s house? Doesn''t it expose the fact that the vampire daughter is a little fool? "Huh?" While staring at the stage, dak suddenly noticed something different about Witt Gaud on the knight Dean''s table next door. But only after Yu Guang swept, he quickly turned back to his sight and saw fireworks from the branch card in the vampire daughter''s hand. The brilliant fireworks bloom in the air, showing the appearance of Tarot! "It''s aunt Claire''s fool''s house..." Victoria''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and then the Jedi rebounded, inexplicably happy. After all, Claire Kate was born in the fool''s house. She was naturally fond of the fool''s house and did not reject it. It was the fact that she belonged to two colleges with Phoenix that made her feel lonely for a moment. After she got the result, she raised her head and looked for dak''s figure below - and then gave unprecedented warm applause from the direction of the fool''s house! Obviously, the students of the fool''s college were very surprised at the unexpected addition of this "Dimon"! In the cheers, the vampire daughter came down the stage dizzy and immediately threw herself into the arms of the fool''s house. Soon after, the remaining two "dimons" were named one after another. The results are always unexpected. The third "Dimon" on stage is Jon Dimon. Dak''s cousin is like dak''s "beggar version". Maybe he escaped dak''s mind and was successfully accepted by the branch card. He was not assigned to the noble house, of course, he could not be assigned to the knight house, and finally... He was assigned to the "magic guide house"! It is not difficult to be assigned to the magic guide house, which symbolizes "seeking knowledge". "OK (? ??) !" Jon almost jumped to the devil''s guide, as if he were running in the sun. Then Joey Dimon, who came to power, tried his best to inject his idea of escaping from dak into the branch card with magic after having the successful case of the twin brother. However, things can never be completely satisfactory. Or maybe she''s not as smart as her twin brother. It was just assigned to the house of Lords. At that moment, he finally won a "Dimon" aristocratic house again, as if to express all his previous depression, setting off a wave of cheers! [two in one 4000 +] [there should be a [Encyclopedia of owls] at today''s meeting. The HD Wallpaper is in the full subscription group photo album. You can use it yourself, but don''t spread it.] [starting in the evening, there should be more time. In the last ten days of July, every day starts!] Chapter 543 With the four "Dimon" flowers in their homes, the branch ceremony turned into a stable period. No one could have imagined that the four "Dimon" in grade one were assigned to four branches. But this kind of rain and dew behavior really has a certain Dimon''s style. The four students in the branch school gradually quieted down. And dak thought quickly after being stunned. The present situation was also completely unexpected to him. Now Victoria and Phoenix are assigned to two branches, and Jon and Joey are also assigned to two branches. The situation can''t be worse. Only Joey was in the same branch with him - the name made him regard his cousin very seriously. Of course, he didn''t forget his promise to take care of the twins, but his cousin Jon was not in the aristocracy, which really left him out of reach. "Jon is such a stupid and cute boy that he didn''t expect to be a scholar." Dak knocked on his head, a little helpless. Starting website: m.9biquge. com His impression of Jon and Joey is still in his childhood. At that time, Jon and Joey were round and cute. When they went to a crowded place, they would take the initiative to hold his fingers. It''s not too cute. But now, the two brothers and sisters hide from him like a plague, which makes him very helpless. Unfortunately. That''s too bad. Jon was assigned to the magic guide. Dak shook his head again. Diana watched him sigh and whispered, "by the way, dak, where''s aurora?" Dak said, "Aurora is with aunt Claire. She should be in line now." Rose said strangely, "Aurora, is it Diana''s cousin?" Dak nodded, "that''s right. I don''t know where she will be assigned?" "Needless to say," said Diana with her head held high. "Of course aurora will be assigned to the devil''s guide! She''s so smart." Dak thought about it and thought so. Although there are not many opportunities to show in the Duke''s palace, Aurora also shows a very strong ability to receive knowledge when she contacts [armed refining] beyond her level. Dak wouldn''t be surprised if she was assigned to the magic guide. In addition to Aurora, he also cares about where Oscar ord''s sister, Vivian Arvind, the dark elf, will be assigned? Vivian, Victoria and Phoenix are his expected trio, but it is obviously impossible to form a group now. As for the two little princesses Can''t be assigned outside the house of lords? Dak kept glancing at the location of Phoenix and Victoria until angel was named before Anna, and then he turned to look at the stage. Almost at the same time, the hall that had just calmed down suddenly became noisy. The appearance of the princess of the kingdom is naturally the focus of attention. Especially the students of the noble house were looking forward to the separation ceremony of the two little princesses from the beginning. Anna and Angela, not only have the most noble status, but also are famous for their amazing magic talent. Last year, they visited the college on Halloween night, which left a great impression on the students. If we can get two little princesses, it is tantamount to getting the "son of the brave" in last year''s branch ceremony. Of course, now everyone knows that "the son of female martial god" was the biggest treasure last year! Now that the biggest treasure has been promoted to the second grade, it will soon become the biggest bargaining chip for the noble house to compete for the College Cup, which has made the other three branches feel extremely severe. At a time when the aristocracy is so strong, if the two little princesses join it, the next year and the next year... I can''t imagine! Therefore, when the students of the noble house were "opening champagne" in advance, the students of the other three branches were also staring at the stage, looking forward to the miracle like "four dimons"! Who says that pure blood nobles must be assigned to the house of lords? Last year''s victor Gaud was not a pure blood aristocrat? This year''s Jon Dimon''s blood is not pure? When the qualities required by other colleges overwhelm the qualities of noble blood, even the princess of the kingdom may fall into other families! Angela, who was excited to run on the stage because she "won her sister", inadvertently injected huge magic into the branch card. With the magic light shining, the branch card was supplemented with the final refining step, and soon showed the symbol of the branch. "Boom!" The fireworks from the branch card condense and form over the stage. It is a certain golden crown! "My crown." With a hook in the corner of angel''s mouth, she quickly stepped off the stage, facing the almost fanatical cheers and shouts of the aristocracy, as if she were a queen worshipped by all the people, and walked quickly towards the end of the long table of the aristocracy. Anna, who is one step slower, is gnashing her teeth in the new group. "Should I be next?" Anna was angry and went to the stage. But out of the mouth of the scroll came the name "Vivian alvende". The gray haired dark elf with wheat skin walked past Anna with long legs, leaving only a trace of fragrance. Anna was stunned for a moment and stared at the back of the dark elf. She didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the dark elf girl, or she transferred her anger at Angie to the dark elf and disappeared in a moment. But Vivian alvende''s perception was so sharp that she turned her head to Anna almost immediately. "What are you looking at?" Anna murmured with her mouth. Vivian didn''t cause trouble, just shook her head slightly, and then turned and continued to go to the stage. Anna was stunned and suddenly became hostile to Vivian. She felt despised! When Vivian alvende stepped onto the stage, the sound that had just eased down slightly because of the end of angel''s distribution began to ring again. Vivian, who has the beauty of the iconic dark elf, makes no secret of her sub racial identity. Her face was cold, her eyes were dark and unsmiling. At least on the surface, she had the cunning and coldness unique to the dark elves. In the eyes of the students under the stage, some are pure curiosity, while others are full of malice. Even at St. Mary''s college, it is not uncommon for students who are not Asian friendly. What''s more, the dark elves are still "subordinates of the demon clan"! Vivian glanced under the stage and frowned slightly. But headmaster arte''s equal treatment made her look gradually relieved. She has her own goal. No matter how many people gossip, she should not waver on the way to achieve her goal. "Alvin De, pour your thoughts and thoughts into the branch card along the magic, and the branch card will give you guidance." Surrounded by President arte''s tenderness, Vivian took the branch card and injected magic. "Poof -" It should be said that the branch card of St. Mary''s college is really of good quality? Even if Vivian''s magic was out of control again, the branch card was not damaged at all. However, when the magic explosion just started, headmaster arte suppressed it with lightning speed. Vivian finally successfully completed the final refining of the branch card and activated the distribution system of the branch card. "Bang!" The fireworks that burst into the sky quickly condensed into the shape of the magic guide house! "Devil''s guide?!" Dak opened his mouth. He must admit that Vivian alvende did well in the entrance test, but his trio parted ways before they were formed... It''s poisonous! "This year''s magic guide academy seems to have gained a lot." Dak finally shook his head and sighed, and continued to look at the branch ceremony. In a few minutes. The second princess Anna was finally named taboo. She walked onto the stage full of confidence and injected magic when she got the branch card. In a short moment, the branch card glowed white. She looked provocatively at Vivian under the stage, and then immediately noticed that Angie was making faces at her. "Damn it!" Anna gnashed her teeth, but her good upbringing kept her appearance in line with her Princess status in full view of the public. Of course, she was undoubtedly assigned to the house of Lords. With the two princesses returning one after another, the excitement of the aristocratic students has been expressed. Talkers are saying loudly that this year''s College Cup is stable and next year''s College Cup is more stable! In such an atmosphere, Aurora montilfari timidly stepped onto the stage. She habitually lowered her head a little and let the bangs cover her eyebrows and eyes, but her dreamy silver hair and exquisite face no less than the two princesses still attracted a lot of attention. Probably no one expected that there were so many new students enrolled this year, which was amazing. Whether it is "four dimons" or "two princesses", or the dark elves and the silver haired girl who doesn''t know the origin, people are amazed that they don''t know how to evaluate. After losing the other three branches of the "two princesses", he immediately prayed for the silver haired girl to join. However, Aurora gently pursed her thin lips. Even when she finished mending the branch card, her gem like eyes were also in the direction of dak. Her goal, the branch she wants to go to, has always been only one. The branch card responded to her expectations. When the "golden crown" jumped into the sky, Aurora''s cheeks flushed and showed a rare color of excitement. "Wow!" The students of the house of Lords got up and cheered as if they were going to dance. This wave after wave of cheers was like the students assigned to the noble house, dazzling one by one. But Aurora was more excited than them. At this time, she immediately ran off the stage and walked towards the end of the noble Dean''s table. To be assigned to the house of Lords was a complete surprise to aurora. She knew very well that while she had half human blood, she also had a quarter of giant blood and a quarter of moon elf blood. In this case, it is theoretically impossible to be assigned to the house of Lords. However, facts speak louder than words. Aurora almost trotted to dak and stopped a little. Dak was also happy for her and said, "welcome to the house of Lords." Aurora gave a slight "um" sound, then walked past her with her head down and sat down beside the two little princesses. Then, without waiting for the students of the aristocracy to get too excited, the orc royal family, who still retained a large number of beast gestures, stepped onto the stage. As soon as he appeared, the momentum of not being angry but powerful broke out in an instant. The students who were surprised at the entrance of the orc immediately realized that the status of the ORC was very important. Among the orcs, bimon is the real king. However, under "bimon", some lion people and tiger people with "bimon" blood lineage also belong to the royal family higher than the common people. Spike Leon is one of the lions! His physical features are very obvious, and he is more "alien" than the dark elf girl. When he got on the stage, spike Leon walked like a tiger and looked down at the stage, emitting a smell of "examination". It''s not annoying. Freshmen with the "King''s posture" have always been very popular. Compared with the exclusion of sub races, the welcome of the "strong" is obviously more dominant. Only those sub races who don''t want to make progress and stick to their different identities will be hated by most people. As for extreme racists, they will also converge in such an environment. "Spike Leon, knights house!" Spike Leon was finally assigned to the Knights'' Academy, which immediately aroused the cry of the little knights. The brave and majestic lion people simply poke the good impression of the students of the knight Academy. They even welcomed spike Leon more than the two princesses! "Among the orcs, should spike Leon be a prince?" Witt gaud of the Knights whispered to Robert broheim. But before Robert answered, behind them came spike Leon''s dignified voice with the sound of footsteps: "the 38th Prince of the orcs." Then the footsteps faded away. "Prince 38?" Witt Muru was stunned. Robert was thrilled and said, "orcs can really live!" Spike leonton, the 38th Prince of orcs, stumbled and almost fell. With the appearance of the orc prince, the courtyard separation ceremony gradually came to an end. This year''s freshmen attracted more attention than last year. Dak is familiar with: House of Lords: Anna, Angie, Aurora, Joey Knights house: Phoenix, spike Magic guide: Jon, Vivian Fool''s house: Victoria Although the vampire daughter was assigned to the fool''s house alone, she was also regarded as a "treasure" by the fool''s house and was very popular. Now there is a feeling of "not thinking of Shu after happiness". Dak saw that she was so smooth that she became a group with the students around her, and he was quietly relieved. Among so many people, Victoria is the one he is most worried about. In contrast, Phoenix''s wisdom was born later than her, but matured faster than her. Vampires are still children even today. I just hope she can better sharpen her mind in the fool''s house! After the last freshman accepted the branch ceremony, President arte regained the C position and used a few short words to lead to the next routine link -- [chief speech]! From grade two to grade six, there are five chief students in the college. Dak Dimon is the second grade chief! He tidied his neckline a little and stepped onto the stage amid thunderous applause. "Now let''s invite the second grade chief student, dak Dimon from the aristocracy, to kick off the chief speech!" Headmaster arte, after stretching out his hand, retreated to the side. Dak went to the position where she had stood before, stood well, and looked calmly at all the students under the stage. His eyes darted across the field. Victoria was clearly pointing at him and shouting excitedly. Anna and Angie were looking irritable with their mouths tilted. Phoenix is still expressionless. Aurora flushed her cheeks and raised her head. Vivian looked surprised. Jon and Joey are the same. And in second grade. Doron Teddy took the lead in clapping. Diana and rose agreed. Sarah Swati, Emma Metis and other school bullies are unwilling to show their eyes. But if you look closely, you will find that their eyes are also filled with self-confidence. Obviously, they didn''t have too much leisure during the three-month holiday. This. The same seems to be true of Victor Gaud. Even Robert broheim was much more energetic than in first grade. His magic guiding technology may not have made much progress. But the sun tanned skin and more vigorous posture indicate that he has received long-term military training! Perhaps, one or two chakras have been opened, not necessarily. As for students in higher grades Pandora doragon, the former fourth grade and now the chief of the fifth grade, is now preparing to deliver a speech behind the stage. Today''s fourth grade chief, winter sage''s daughter, Winnie scatty, is also preparing backstage. After dak''s eyes swept over the others, he quickly took back his eyes. Then he finally said, "good evening, freshmen of grade one, classmates of grade two, seniors and sisters of grade three. It''s a great honor for me to stand on this stage as the chief student of grade two. We didn''t have a easy time in the last academic year..." Very standard beginning. Even dak himself did not expect that he could be so formulaic as soon as he opened his mouth. But he went on with the beginning, with a sense of eloquence and eloquence. A few minutes later, when headmaster arte''s voice penetrated into his ears, he suddenly stopped. He simply skipped most of the content and came to a more standard blank ending. "So much gossip. I think you are interested in a long speech, but it is still no more romantic than your own experience." "At the end of this speech, I condensed the reason why I can become the chief student into three words, hoping that the latecomers can learn from it." "These three words are: break, give up and leave!" After the voice fell, dak quickly withdrew from the stage amid the slight doubts of the students. However, President arte calmly changed the scene and invited today''s third grade chief student. Then fourth, fifth and sixth grades. However, the speech of the latecomers was no better than dak''s final summary of only three words. The more he thought about the three words he left, the more aftertaste they had. But when he said these three words, I''m afraid he didn''t think they would lead the trend of St. Mary''s College for a long time. The whole speech session was shortened within a quarter of an hour in the background control of President arte. She finally took over the conversation, blessed all the students present and made a beautiful vision. However, as usual every year, she took out a magic guide card of food series and activated it without trace. The tide of light surged out of the card surface of the magic guide card and covered all the dining tables at the scene in the twinkling of an eye. When the light dissipated, the silver plates and dishes were filled with countless delicious food with attractive fragrance. The students were attracted by the delicious food, temporarily put aside their thinking about the incomprehensible things, and soon threw themselves into the ocean of delicious food. "When you go back, don''t forget to use the branch card to check the school rules. Finally, I wish the freshmen can find their own value in St. Mary''s College in the next six years!" Until the end of the dinner, the whole school opening banquet came to an end in the constant reminder of President arte. Then the students of the four branches went to their respective towers under the leadership of the prefect. But when dak watched Victoria and Phoenix disappear from his vision, he suddenly felt uneasy. He stopped in place for a while before moving on under Diana''s push and shout. Usually, after the school opening banquet, there is a second welcome ceremony in each tower that belongs to the branch itself. Senior students will "wash the dust" for junior students, so that they can integrate into the collective faster. Dak went straight back to the dormitory last year and slept upside down, so he missed this link. This year, he became a sophomore, but he was also not ready to join the excitement. He needs time to get used to the feeling that Victoria and Phoenix are not in sight. And tonight, you also need to make the first attempt to extract [great sin] after the advanced [netherworld skill]! When he said goodbye to Diana and rose and entered the bedroom, he found a whole set of new daily necessities and second grade major textbooks on the desk. After asking the little evil Warcraft, he learned that he suddenly appeared on the porch. Dak shook his head and took some time to empty his mind and draw out [great sin]! In the drawing on September 1st, he aimed at greed that exceeded the target by two points. The final result was also very gratifying. Sure enough, after using [netherworld skill], the overflow [greed] was successfully condensed to 2:1 drop. In this way, his monthly withdrawal amount can be increased in disguise, which will help the experiment. Moreover, the increase in the amount of withdrawal every month also allows him to be more bold to develop new [great sin]. After taking a bath, he sat down in front of his desk and prepared to have a general understanding of the second grade textbooks before going to bed. "Sure enough, there is no [arithmetic] textbook here." A moment later, he stacked his textbooks neatly and looked out of the window. Less than a few seconds apart, his hunch was verified. A small dragonfly passed through the guardrail of the window and flew into the room. Then it suddenly glowed and became a goblin with dragonfly wings. "Lily arrived!" [three in one 6000 +] 157/233 [Zhengzhou is flooded. I hope all the rescuers and trapped people are safe!] ???????????? Chapter 544 "Wow!" Ignoring the sharp eyes of the evil guide elves, Lily Laplace threw dak to the ground and almost rode on his face. Dak helplessly raised the gentle demon spirit on his face and said, "how come now?" "Aren''t you going to prepare for the branch ceremony?" lily stuck out her tongue and glanced at the desk full of textbooks. Dak said, "come and get it now. Is one day enough?" Lily floated in the air, patted him on the shoulder like a little adult and said, "Dimon, you have to trust Professor bacon!" Sacrifice, Professor bacon who will go to heaven. Dak rolled his eyes, took out Mathematics II, which had been written with a lot of effort, from the drawer and threw it at lily. "Pa!" As soon as lily clapped her hands, she clamped Mathematics II, and then flipped through the book with great excitement. As previously agreed, dak only prepared the main content, and the polishing part and supporting exercises need to be completed by professors Lily and bacon. One second remember http://novelhall.com If professors Lily and bacon want to use mathematics II as the textbook for grade two, they must first integrate the contents. Polishing and writing exercises are just a way. Of course, Lily made it clear that she wanted to blame Professor bacon for all the trouble But it has little to do with dak. "Pay and deliver." When Lily looked through it quickly, dak shook the branch card in front of her. Lily gave him a wink and said with a smile, "if you can go, the priest can''t go to the church. Don''t worry, you won''t default." Then she drew out her branch card and pressed it on dak''s branch card. "Beep -" When the transfer prompt sounded, there were 50000 more credits on dak''s branch card! The refilling of the wallet made dak happy. But he didn''t forget the agreed credit limit... It''s actually 100000! "There are still 50000?" dak said coldly, playing the branch card. "Hey, hey." lily tilted her head and tried to get through. But can dak Dimon bluff it so easily? When Lily saw him sneer with his hands, she suddenly turned around, shook her wings and tried to escape. However, dak only raised his chin slightly, and the little evil Warcraft and Dilu stood in front of her. Lily turned her eyes and hurriedly said, "the remaining half is Professor Bacon''s, not Lily''s! It''s a big deal. Introduce Professor bacon to you tomorrow and ask her for it yourself..." Dak''s heart moved and suddenly said, "so, you didn''t talk about cooperation with Professor bacon?" Lily''s expression stiffened, whistled and glanced up. Judging from her appearance, let alone cooperation, I''m afraid I haven''t even mentioned it - but 50000 credits is really not a small number. Few professors will consider giving students such a large amount of credits. But if Professor bacon can see the value of Mathematics II, let alone 50000 credits, I''m afraid he will take out 500000 credits. "Then wait until the textbook is printed and find a chance to have a cup of tea." Dak deliberated on making a proposal. "OK, that''s it!" Lily suddenly turned around and looked like a trick succeeded. Dak suddenly remembered that Lily had the idea of inviting him to a math tea party a long time ago. Suddenly silent. Lily didn''t stay in dak''s dormitory for too long because of time constraints. When she left with math II in her arms, dak smiled. These 50000 credits are just used for the construction of "magical animal society"! Unlike others, he obtained the special commitment of President arte as early as the end of last semester. He can ignore the regulations, directly open the authority and apply for the classroom, and restart the "magical animal society" at the beginning of the semester. This means that he can start recruiting like other societies on the first weekend after the formal start of the new semester! This is very important for an emerging community. Talents are essential for the development of any society. And maintain the minimum number of a club - five! After making a simple plan in front of the desk, dak bathed, changed clothes and was ready to go to bed. Tomorrow is Sunday. The students will have a full day''s buffer before the official start of school. He can just use this time to build the "magical animal society"! The weather is just right tonight. Dak put on his pajamas, yawned and was ready to get into bed. But as soon as he opened his bedding, there was a knock on the door. Of course, dak didn''t set such a code. Most of the visitors were just used to it. "Who can it be so late?" Dak thought a little bored. Under the sign of his eyes, the little evil demon had flown from the bird rack to the door, and soon opened the door. Suddenly, a fresh aroma of fruit poured into the room, refreshing. Dak looked relaxed and said, "is it Aurora?" "Well," Aurora said, trying to squeeze out her voice, "good evening, dak." "Good evening." dak gave up the idea of getting into bed and went to the direction of the porch. The two sides met at the entrance. Aurora was carrying a silver basin larger than her, with a transparent cover over it. Through the lid, you can see the slightly viscous liquid in the basin and a large amount of pulp mixed therein, emitting a cold smell. "Iced fruit soup." Aurora whispered when he noticed, "sister Ollie asked me to prepare supper for you every night. Fortunately, I was assigned to the noble house, or I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the door of the tower." "Every night, supper?" Dak seems to have seen [gluttony] ride away. He hurriedly said, "don''t be so troublesome. If you want to have supper, I usually ask the little evil beast to go to the canteen and bring something back. You''re just in school, so you can''t delay your study because of this. By the way, you can come to me directly if you don''t understand or inconvenient. I''m usually not in the dormitory, but in the library." Aurora was a little shy and said, "just some food. It won''t take much time." Dak got along with her for a long time. Knowing that she looked soft and weak, she was actually stubborn, so he couldn''t help shaking his head. He simply took the silver basin and asked, "where was this made?" "I went to the canteen to borrow the kitchen." Aurora whispered, "the halfling aunts are as gentle and amiable as you said. When I have credits, I''ll buy a set of cooking equipment on the balcony of the dormitory." Dak nodded, "study hard and don''t worry about credits." With that, he brought the silver basin to the table, then took out small silver bowls from the cabinet, called the magic guide spirit to help wash them, and quickly divided the fruit soup one by one. Pour the last residue into his bowl. Dak took a spoon and tasted it. As soon as this mouthful of fruit soup was imported, the slightest coolness burst open in the mouth and went straight through the heart and lungs. "Is this Mint?" dak asked. Aurora shook her head and said, "a similar ingredient, lighter than mint." Dak savored it and found that it was true. The sweetness of fruit blends perfectly with the coolness similar to mint, especially after freezing. Dak exclaimed, "I''ve always heard that your cooking is good. I didn''t expect it to be so good." Aurora lowered her head and gradually turned red from her neck to her ears: "not so good..." While tasting the fruit soup, dak asked Aurora about the class schedule of grade one and found that it was not much different from that of grade one. The only thing that surprised him was that the original [arithmetic class] was directly changed to [mathematics]! "Professor Bacon was in grade two last year, and now he should be in grade three..." "So who is the first grade arithmetic professor? Who stole my textbook without paying the copyright fee?" Dak thinks it''s necessary to investigate! After the large bowl of fruit soup was eaten, Aurora left dak''s dormitory contentedly. She went downstairs and hummed softly. She felt light all over. That''s the feeling, that''s the feeling she wants! When she was at the Duke''s house, Ollie was so considerate that she had no room to play at all. Now at the college, I can finally show my strengths. "What shall we do tomorrow evening?" She smiled sweetly. Sleeping after dinner is not a good habit. Dak stepped onto the balcony and looked at the direction of the tower of the fool''s yard with a slight sigh in his heart. After that, he practiced the netherworld skill for half an hour before falling asleep again. A rainstorm at night made the air in the castle very fresh. The freshmen spent their first night at St. Mary''s College in the sudden sound of rain. Some people are confused, some are excited, and some don''t feel it at all. The vampire daughter sat at the head of the bed with her knees in her arms. The bed she tried to make was still a little crooked, and the pillow under her chin had not been put on the pillowcase. The whole dormitory is spacious and empty. Let her live a group life after her birth be extremely uncomfortable. The feeling of loneliness is still alive. But she bit her teeth and stood firm. She didn''t get assigned to the Knights'' Academy. In fact, she didn''t think she didn''t have the courage. "Be sure to show them. I''m also very brave. Woo woo, dak." it happens that there is a similar case. The Phoenix girl in the tower of the knight''s academy also didn''t sleep. She moved her bed to the corner of the wall, curled her petite body in a dark corner, wrapped herself in a quilt and thought. The next learning career is a challenge for her. by comparison. The two little princesses slept heartlessly. For the first time, the two people slept in an unattended place, and their arrogant sleeping appearance was finally exposed. Even they slept in the same position, like a tortoise roasted on a fire. On the morning of September 2, most people choose to sleep until the sun rises, but dak is not among them. He has got used to the pace of life in the college again. He left the dormitory at only eight o''clock. Although the process of creating a community has been simplified because of the relationship between President arte, and even the most important audit link is not required, the necessary procedures still have to go. Dak came to Professor silver''s office and found someone already in it. So he knocked on the door of the office. "Dong Dong Dong." "Please come in." The door is not locked from the inside. Dak turned the door handle and entered it. "Dak?" Professor silver raised his head a little, puzzled. "Good morning, professor." Dak raised his hand, stroked his chest, saluted a little, then completely let go and said, "Professor, I want to create a community." Professor silver suddenly remembered it. She immediately smiled and said, "is it the magical animal society?" Dak smiled and nodded, "yes." Professor silver''s eyes showed a trace of memory, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see this community one day. I think arte told you everything at the end of last semester, but now it''s been three months, and my memory is weak. Wait a minute, and I''ll sort out a document for you." "Thank you, Professor silver." Dak went to the sofa and sat down, boiling water and making tea. After pouring a cup of tea for Professor silver, he finally got a copy of the information. The information is not thick. I''ll finish it soon. Basically, the rules and precautions for creating a community are written. Although he can take shortcuts, he should know some of the original complex procedures. Professor Silver said: "the magical animal society is a very special society, because ''magical animal'' is a very broad concept. The society''s contact with magical animals does not just stay at the level of research. In fact, raising magical animals is the biggest feature of this society. Such societies that will bring chaos to the college should have been banned." Dak: "but not." Professor hilf nodded: "yes, because the original founders of the club have the special ability to tame and manage magical animals, and their subsequent members are very responsible. They will not ignore magical animals and will deal with them in time even if there are accidents. In other words, they have won the trust of the hospital." Dak couldn''t help thinking: "indeed, there are many kinds of magical animals with different characteristics. Without the ability to tame and manage magical animals, it will only bring chaos. Professor, can I let Professor Nini serve as the community guidance professor? I think with her ability, she will be able to tame magical animals properly." "Isn''t it Lily?" Professor Silver said in surprise. "Well, oh, Hei hei." dak''s eyes flickered and finally sighed, "then lily." Professor silver watched his expression change and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Lily will be sad to see you like this." Dak waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, she must be busy now." "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" But the sudden sound changed dak''s face a little. Lily pierced half her body from the ceiling, drilled into the room, raised her eyebrows at dak, and raised her mouth high. It''s completely like "if you don''t coax me, I''ll cry and show you"! [two in one 4000 +] [I''m accumulating my strength, I''m accumulating my strength! Today, I''ll send the culprit who disturbed my retreat to the bullet train!] Chapter 545 As soon as he saw lily, dak knew that she must have pushed Professor bacon to finish the textbook. Of course he won''t coax such a bad child. So, of course, he didn''t see her at all. He continued to Professor silver: "then the community guidance professor will choose lily. What procedures do you need to follow?" Lily shouted, "wait, you haven''t asked me for advice yet!" Professor silver turned to her and smiled, "so, do you object?" Lily immediately held her head high and said, "who do you want me to be?" Dak subconsciously glanced at her bulging chest and heard Professor silver continue, "since you don''t object, it''s none of your business for the time being. Come and sign later." Lily''s mood quickly improved, and she floated happily to dak''s sofa. St. Mary''s college has a large number of associations. In addition to several large associations, there are a wide range of small associations. The themes of each association are different. But even so, the magical animal society is extremely special. For goblins, there is no more interesting club than this. One second remember http://novelhall.com Goblins are similar and different from the elves who are naturally compatible with plants. They prefer animals and can talk to animals. They are good helpers for taming and managing magical animals. If she doesn''t have the ability, President arte won''t recommend her to be the community guidance professor of the magical animal society. Dak made lily a cup of black tea and saw Professor silver find a stack of forms from the drawer, then take out one and push it gently. The form floated to him like wings. He picked it up, looked at it and muttered, "is there a club application form?" Professor silver smiled and said, "yes, fill this out first." It seems that even if you get through the back door, you have to go through the procedure. Dak picked up his pen and filled in the club application form. The first is the applicant''s name, grade, College Then there is the name of the community and the name of the community guidance professor. Finally, the research theme and application reasons of the society. The research theme of an association is the core that distinguishes an association from other associations. Just like the aristocratic history research society that dak has the most contact with, it writes the theme of studying aristocratic history in the official title, and submits relevant research reports on aristocratic history every semester. If the study report is not approved, the society will be punished at least and dissolved at worst. Therefore, if the society wants to survive, it must really do research. If it''s just a clever name, it won''t live long anyway. Of course, the hospital will generally rate the society according to the number, scale, capital and other factors of the society. The low rated society also has low requirements for the quality of the research report. Accordingly, high rated societies must also provide high-quality research reports and even more other results. Therefore, large associations will actively strive for talents and contribute to the construction of associations. Fortunately, dak didn''t want to make the magical animal society bigger and stronger at the beginning. His original purpose was only to provide a place for the demon guide elves to play outside the dormitory. Now, after the upgrade of [paradise], if the community classroom can be selected at a ventilated height and the aroma of the healing flower can spread to more than half of the college, the activity place of the magic guide Elves will also be expanded at an epic level! Therefore, it is also very important to choose the address of the community classroom. Dak turned his pen, temporarily removed his mind and continued to fill in the form. "The research theme of the society is naturally the research on magical animals." "As for the reasons for application..." Dak wrote on the form: "after learning about the deeds of the great mage Peter in the history of magic class, he couldn''t help yearning. He wanted to follow his footsteps, rebuild the magical animal society, and contact and understand those magical animals..." Five minutes later, dak filled up the form and submitted it to Professor silver. Professor silver took the form, looked it over carefully and reminded him, "I forgot to sign." So dak and Lily signed their names on the form. Professor silver confirmed that there was nothing wrong, so he wrote his name on the "approver" and sealed a chapter. "Yes." Then she took out a magic guide card very similar to the branch card from the drawer, bent her finger and flicked it into dak''s hand. Dak said curiously, "what is this?" "I know!" lily immediately raised her hand. "Club card!" Professor hilf glanced at her a little and said, "this is a club card, which is the same type as the branch card, and its basic functions are not much different. After the last step of refining, you can even summon a special demon for the club. When you successfully create the club, you can use this club card to store the club''s funds (credits) And use this club card to get the hospital''s notice about the club. " After listening carefully, dak wondered, "is there no function of issuing notices to club members?" Professor silver paused before he understood what he meant: "not yet. However, with the experience of refining secret passage pass, we are preparing a plan to add similar functions to the community card. Of course, the final product will certainly limit the functions. For example, only three notices can be issued to the branch cards of community members every week." "That''s good news," dak smiled. After having the function of issuing notices, the practicability of this club card will be greatly increased, and he is also interested in the demons that can be summoned by the club card. But now is not the time to study this. He asked, "can I authenticate now?" "Not yet," Professor silver shook his head. "You need to confirm a classroom as a community base first." Then she pushed away her chair and stood up: "I think you should have selected the club classroom?" Dak nodded, "of course." Professor silver smiled and said, "lead the way." "Dakdak, what floor is our club classroom on the castle?" "Dakdak, I think the eighth floor is good. What do you think?" "Dakdak..." "Dakdak..." Dak smiled, raised his hand and spread Professor Lily''s side face with his palm. There are not many other castles at St. Mary''s college. There are really too many classrooms. Even if the classrooms of all teaching colleges and societies add up, the utilization rate does not exceed one tenth. Dak noticed this during Halloween activities. At that time, he was very confused about the significance of these classrooms. Now we need to choose among these classrooms. His answer is... No! "Dakdak, how did you get out of the castle?!" "All right, be quiet." Dak couldn''t help holding his forehead. Professor silver looked at the blonde young master who was entangled by the goblins. His serious face stretched out and showed a spring breeze smile. Then she guessed, "I think dak wants to choose a classroom above the Spiral Clock Tower?" Dak turned his head and said, "is that ok?" Professor silver smiled and said, "there is no precedent." Dak immediately said, "that''s it." Professor Silver said in surprise, "what''s your logic?" Dak said, "isn''t precedent just for creating?" Professor silver shook his head and said, "President arte specially told me that your club application is part of the reward of the last academic year. Otherwise, I won''t let someone set your club classroom on the clock tower." Dak shrugged. "Then take me to say thank you to the headmaster. By the way, which classrooms above the spiral bell tower can''t be selected?" Professor Silver said: "at present, only the twelfth floor is the classroom for astronomy. Most of the elective courses offered by other professors such as astronomy and astrology also choose the twelfth floor of the clock tower as the classroom. As a community, you need to keep a distance from the teaching classroom. Therefore, you can''t choose the eleventh floor. You can choose a suitable one between the first and tenth floors." Dak said decisively, "let''s go to the tenth floor!" The castle and tower of St. Mary''s college are nine story structures, only the spiral bell tower has a full twelve stories. If the community classroom can be set on the tenth floor, it will also be higher than the whole castle! At that time, spread out the [paradise] in the community classroom, and the flower fragrance of the healing flower can float to the whole castle along the breeze. The three went up the spiral ladder and soon came to the tenth floor of the clock tower. Like most tower buildings, the spiral bell tower is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. There is only one classroom on the 12th floor of the highest floor. There are three classrooms on the eleventh floor. There are more on the tenth floor, with six classrooms. The six classrooms are surrounded by a circular corridor outside and a corridor in the middle. Through the aisle between the classrooms, there is also a circular open space, which can be used as an activity site. Dak walked through the six classrooms one by one and gradually knew it. According to Professor silver, he can only choose one of the six classrooms. But in fact, because there is "no precedent", there will be no other community to compete for the right to use other classrooms. This means that in practice, even if he occupies the whole floor, no one will care! Of course, there is no shortage of patients with red eye disease in the world. But he was not worried about it. "In short, we still need to select a classroom for registration." Dak ignored Professor lily, who had been giving advice, and finally chose a classroom facing the noble house tower. He walked out of the classroom, held it in the corridor and looked at the noble house tower on the southwest side of the castle. Very good vision. Here, you can even see the balcony of Room 301! Dak immediately pinched his chin and began to think about it. If the fragrance of flowers can be stably spread from here to the dormitory, the magic guide elves can have a safe sleep in both the community classroom and the dormitory. At that time, put [paradise] in the community classroom, and then select a magic guide wizard to watch the night in shifts every day, and the overall framework will come out! "It''s actually not difficult to do this." "Just install a magic prop that can keep blowing in the classroom, and then calibrate the direction." "With the flower fragrance transmission ability of the healing flower, the stability can be guaranteed." "When the night is over, let the fragrance of flowers spread freely and expand the coverage ~" "Even if you accidentally enter a corner where the fragrance of flowers is not covered, you can drink a bottle of milk to prolong your life." "If it rains, it will hinder the spread of flower fragrance, which needs attention." "Dak, have you made up your mind?" Professor silver''s voice interrupted dak''s thinking. Dak turned his head and said, "just confirm this classroom." "That''s good," Professor Silver said. "The first time you refine the club card, the club card will open the record. You need to take a picture of this classroom." When dak listened, he suddenly felt something wrong and asked subconsciously, "Professor silver, is there any requirement for full attendance in this club classroom?" "Full attendance? Well, almost," Professor Silver said. "The club card will automatically record the activity time of each member in the classroom. Although the proportion is not high, these will become the reference standard for club assessment." Dak couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "then I set the club classroom on the tenth floor of the clock tower... Doesn''t it mean that the reports have to go up and down the tenth floor every day? How can we recruit people?" "This is what a president needs to consider," Professor hilf said gently. "In addition, I think it is necessary to remind you that if the newly established society fails to meet the most basic conditions of having five members within one month, it will be dissolved automatically." "Of course I know." dak couldn''t help but put on a bitter melon face. He has basic requirements for the quality of club members, but those who meet the requirements may not be able to accept the trouble of climbing the tenth floor every day. However, if only five members are needed, there will always be a way. He counted himself, plus Diana and rose, but there was only two left. Let''s take a look at it when we recruit new people collectively next weekend. Dak took a deep breath, his eyes condensed in an instant, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. The [netherworld skill] promoted to the primary level has been slightly effective. He took the club card in his hand and stepped into the classroom. Standing in the middle of the classroom, he turned his eyes slightly, brought the whole classroom into the fundus of his eyes, and then waved his hand. A corner of the club card lit up the magic light. That wisp of magic light spread from the corner to the whole card surface in an instant, and the automatic circuit set inside the club card began to operate immediately. Almost a few seconds later, the club card was branded with his mark. The preset site recording function is activated immediately. When a snow-white light beam was emitted from the card surface, dak held it high and scanned every corner of the classroom. Of course, he did not forget the place under his feet. "Done!" The light ends in an instant. Dak put down his club card and felt it in his heart. As if the whole classroom had become his inherent territory. Professor silver walked in from the door and said on the spot, "would you like to try calling the demon?" "Of course." Dak said, excited. There are not many opportunities to get a second demon. Everyone can only have one branch card. Although the basic function of this club card is very similar to that of the branch card, the built-in circuit is obviously different. It seems to prefer a special site card. The demon summoned by it is like "territory Guardian", or "earth bound spirit". The difference is that it is not bound by the site. Dak is very interested in having the second little demon beast. He recalled the experience of summoning the little evil Warcraft with the branch card for the first time, and recited the spell of summoning with a heartfelt smile. "Summon the devil in the name of dak Dimon!" In an instant, the magic in his body poured into the club card along his fingertips. The club card that had just calmed down once again released a bright brilliance, which was like the rising sun, illuminating the classroom, as bright as the day, and even exuded a peaceful atmosphere in the air. This is actually rare among dak''s magic guide elves. Little lily flew over curiously, stared at his increasingly white face through the snow-white light, and suddenly her cheeks were slightly red and retracted her sight. Then, under the soles of dak''s feet, a strong white light was emitted upward, and a huge summoning array floated upward from under the floor. Filled with the brilliance of the whole classroom, it condensed in front of him in an instant. It consumes more magic than when summoning the little demon beast. The exclusive demon of the community is successfully born in the light! Professor silver and Professor Lily''s eyes fell on the demon summoned by dak at the same time. Dak himself also looked down and narrowed his eyes. He held his arms in the air, impressively a small short legged yellow dinosaur! As the well deserved protagonist in the first film of digital baby, the most popular digital beast in the world, no one in the world can resist its temptation. There is no doubt that this is the symbol of courage - the ancient beast! Figure Dak hid the surprise in his eyes and laid the Archaean beast flat on the ground. Seeing that he wanted to retract his hand, the newborn Yaku animal subconsciously clamped his palm. Dak stroked his head with his other hand and said gently, "don''t be afraid." The ancient beast slowly released his arm with sharp claws and looked at dak. It was completely honest. A whole year apart. After the slag man little devil beast, dak summoned the honest man AGU beast again! One is the symbol of darkness and the other is the messenger of justice. There is no doubt that this implies a change of mind and is also a witness of growth. If Professor silver and lily were not around, he would be eager to open his intelligence with the [great sin card] and then hand it a [holy sword]! "It''s a demon with dragon attribute." Dak was genuinely happy. Lily flew behind the ancient beast and looked at the back of its head. Professor silver looked surprised: "this is a two-star demon!" Dak''s heart moved and asked, "can the devil have two stars?" "Yes, but very few," sighed Professor silver. "Those who can summon two-star demons with branch cards or community cards are single digits in the history of the college. It seems that you need a second [mantra cage]." Dak was surprised and said, "can the magic envoys exclusive to the community also be used for magic guide duels?" Professor silver smiled and said, "yes, and in the duel between societies, you must put the demon into the card group." Daklio nodded slightly, patted the head of the ancient beast and included it in the [club card]. Then he opened his mouth and said, "so, Professor, what procedures do you have to go next?" "Next, it''s all my time," Professor Silver said. Dak pretended to be casual and said, "in that case, can I accept the things left by the magical animal society in the past?" Professor Silver said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Come on, let''s go back to the office." It took some time to walk slowly down the tenth floor of the clock tower. Along the way, not only dak was looking forward to it, but Lily also had bright eyes. She joined the college with Professor didi and Professor kazel after the war. At that time, the magical animal society had been dissolved for a long time. In fact, without Peter shelwich''s magical animal society, it is no longer the magical animal society. Professor hilf and President arte may also hope that this community that has brought vitality to the college can be restored in the hands of dak and Lily. The reason to take lily is naturally because lily is a goblin. Peter shelwich, as the "great mage" who died in the battlefield, is a household name. But only a few people know that Peter is not a pure human. He is a hybrid of human and goblin. His hair is as clear as the sky, his ears are only slightly longer than ordinary humans, his body is normal and has no wings. The character is also quiet and indifferent, which is completely different from the naughty goblins. It is difficult to associate him with a half blood goblin unless he knows it. And that''s why he always gets the magic zoo. After the three returned to the office, Professor hilf asked dak and Lily to wait in the office. He suddenly turned into a breeze and disappeared in an instant. Dak felt her whereabouts and his eyes showed envy. Lily pasted it quietly, then suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his hair like a grasshopper. She caught a living elf! "Dak, you have elves too?" lily said curiously. The sun elf struggled desperately between her two fingers, constantly releasing a fiery glow like a small sun. But the goblin completely ignored the heat and shook it hard, making it dizzy and swollen, and finally calmed down. Dak stared at the sun elf and said in surprise, "it was given to me by an aunt, but it had been sleeping in my hair before?" "Ji -" it seemed that the sun elf remembered his contract object and made a voice for help to dak. Waking up from a long sleep, it is no longer a simple ? shape. It also grows thin arms and jio from the four directions of its body, which is more lovely. Dak put his hand in front of lily, and Lily put the summer elf on his palm. "Ji!" After the little thing was liberated, it rolled back and forth happily in dak''s palm. Its emotion seemed to be transmitted through its own heat. Dak felt faint strands of joy in his heart. "That''s nice. I want one, too." the goblin envied. Dak smiled and said, "I heard that elves are also a kind of magical animals. After obtaining the relics of the magical animal society, maybe there will be a chance." Xiaoli immediately said, "then I want an ice moon elf!" Dak immediately said with a wry smile, "if it''s an ice moon elf, I''m afraid I''m going to another place?" Lily said curiously, "where?" Dak shook his head. "A secret." Lily suddenly said with a smile, "what''s the secret? It must be the hometown of Aurora Montier Farley, isn''t it?" Dak was a little helpless: "I know and ask." "Isn''t that what I want to prove?" lily said. "The first grade this year is great. It may be better than your average grade in the second grade. It''s the same for two consecutive sessions. I''ve never seen it during my teaching." Dak was slightly absorbed: "but there have been many in history. The nearest to us is the golden generation who ended the war." Lily rarely shook her head seriously and said, "the war will not end. Where there is wisdom, there is war." "Wisdom?" said dak. "I thought you would say that where there are humans, there is war." Lily laughed and said, "war is not the patent of mankind." The two chatted for a moment, and the breeze made by Professor silver suddenly got involved and appeared in the office. In her hands, she held a cardboard box that looked very old, and a large number of fine articles were scattered in the carton. Dak saw one of the broken magic pens at the first sight, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Sure enough, I heard Professor silver say, "these are all the items left by the magical animal society. Now it''s yours." Dak opened his mouth and stood up to take the box. The sun elf flew back into his hair, then climbed out slowly and turned his eyes flexibly. Professor silver looked up at the hot sun elf, suddenly frowned and said, "who woke it up in advance?" Dak looked sluggish and suddenly turned to look at lily. Lily immediately opened her eyes and asked with a pure face, "yes, who woke it up in advance?" Sun ELF: "Ji! Ji!" Professor silver could not help holding his forehead and said to dak, "what did you feed after hatching it? Well, I didn''t ask you what it was, but asked you to feed it more and let it continue to sleep. It''s very rare for an elf to get the chance of metamorphosis. Your burning sun Elf is undergoing the second metamorphosis, which is rare." Dak''s heart moved slightly and made it clear: "I see." "Hurry up," Professor Silver said quickly. "When it settles down, it''s difficult to continue its transformation." Dak immediately said, "then I''ll go first?" Professor silver waved his hand and said, "go." Dak picked up the carton and immediately walked out of the office. When little lily turned her eyes, she suddenly turned into a small dragonfly and stopped above dak''s head. As a professor, you can''t always follow a student. But after turning into a dragonfly, there''s no problem at all. Professor silver looked at the little dragonfly and shook his head. After leaving the office, dak didn''t stop and almost trotted back to the tower of the house of Lords. His slightly hasty steps fell into the eyes of others and attracted many curious eyes. The feather snake demon of the tower opened the snake pupil, took a look at Little Lily above his head, glanced at the carton, and closed his eyes again. The door of the noble house tower was immediately opened to it. After dak pushed the door and entered, he pretended not to hear the loud greetings of Doron and pistan, and "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" climbed the stairs. Doron and pistan originally wanted to discuss elective courses with dak, but they had no choice but to stand up. Doron regretted, "I don''t know what he''s holding. He''s in such a hurry?" Pistan frowned. "I seem to see something, but I''m not sure." Doron immediately said curiously, "what is it?" Pistan hesitated, "a broken test tube." Doron: " Pistan quickly shook his head: "how could it be? I must have read it wrong. How could dak hold a box of garbage?" Dak Dimon, who returned to the dormitory with a box of garbage, temporarily put the carton on the desk, then immediately picked up the thinking bottle and magic brain dropper and walked to the balcony. The magic guide elves who independently read the first grade textbooks in the room looked at them one after another, but they didn''t go to the balcony to interfere. The big milk can even stopped the kittens who were jumping up with meowing. Dak opened the fence of the insect tree and was ready to use a magic brain dropper to extract the pride stored in one of the insect branches. But the sun elf, who took the hair as a quilt on its head, suddenly flew out, "pa Ji" hugged the tip of the insect branch and sucked it hard at the small mouth of the tip. Dak could clearly feel that the arrogance stored in the insect branch was rapidly entering the body of the sun elf. The body of the sun elf is also slightly swollen. After sucking, it gave a satisfied "Ji" sound and did not look at the [greed] in the other insect branch. It just flew back to dak''s hair like drunk and gradually fell into a deep sleep. Dak was a little relieved. Professor silver''s words confirmed his guess that the sun Elves were undergoing a second transformation after absorbing [arrogance]. After it wakes up normally, it may be the time to transform into an arrogant spirit! Of course, it may be more pure than the sun spirit and closer to the Sun God [sun spirit]! "Have sex." Lily came back from the shape of dragonfly, her eyes shining and said, "I see. If I can get an ice moon elf egg, can I also use another spiritual material you made to make it undergo secondary transformation?" "Probably," dak said. "Then I made a reservation in advance!" lily burst into a smile. Pride and bliss. The sun and the moon. For Lily, who often sneaks into dak''s bedroom, these superficial things are not a secret. After relaxing, dak turned and walked out of the balcony and said, "next, it''s Taobao time." [five in one 8000 +] 159/233 [Ding, I caught a poor author who stayed up all night just after the first shot of vaccine. It hurts to eat!] monthly ticket blade Chapter 546 Of course, the things left by the magical animal society can''t be all rubbish. Dak returned to the room, drew the curtain on the balcony and lit the magic lamp. Seeing this, the demon guide elves gathered one after another. The little evil Warcraft "Baji" fell on dak''s head and said happily, "has the club been done?" Dak took it off his head and said, "it''s done." The little evil beast hurriedly said, "where is our club classroom?" Dak pointed out the window and said with a smile, "after the bell tower [greedy shrem I] received the order, he immediately opened his eyes and looked in. However, the "treasure smell" is actually a must kill skill that points to a very general range. In a very small range, it cannot make fine confirmation. Unless each item in the carton is placed at a distance. "It won''t take so much trouble." With a thought, dak pulled out [greed III] from the card bag. "Gulu Gulu!" Bathed in the light of dark blue, the body of greedy slim I suddenly expanded into a large slim with a diameter of more than one meter and five! In an instant, dak was carried into his body by greedy slim II, as if he had entered a botanical garden emitting plant fragrance. All the filth was washed, and the whole person seemed to be reborn. "Wave -" Professor Lily suddenly plunged into the transparent slim and swam in the direction of dak. Dak quit and saw her playing dog planing inside. "[greedy shrem II], use the must kill skill - [greedy]!" "Gollum ~" [greedy shrem II] squeezed out two tentacles from the body and grabbed the sundries in the carton. Then, the dry branch was selected from the small half box of sundries! Two minutes later. Dak placed the branch on the experimental table, wondering whether to slice it. Lily, fresh all over, poked her head around her and said curiously, "can this broken branch really lead us to find magical animals?" Dak Muran said, "I don''t know." He didn''t want to say anything frustrating. In fact, the branch in front of him had no magic fluctuation at all, and there was not even a branch. In my opinion, it was an ordinary dead branch to the extreme. Lily said, "maybe as we said before, it is a prop that will react only at the right time and place? Or is it just part of a secret treasure that needs to be assembled together to make changes?" "Gather seven branches and summon the wood dragon, right?" Dak rolled his eyes, but secretly wanted to make a similar attempt. Of course, he didn''t do it. After thinking for a long time, dak suddenly picked up the branch, stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look at the secret road." If there is any place at St. Mary''s college where magical animals can be found out of thin air, it can only be a secret road. He took out the blue [door card] from the card bag and shook it at Professor lily. Although Lily doesn''t need a door card at all if she wants to enter the secret way, she still said happily: "I know that the blue door card can take one more person into the secret way, and the number of times of entry and exit is twice a month." Dak nodded, "so we don''t have many opportunities. If possible, we''ll go today." Then he hit the midpoint of the demon guide elves, first held the slimy garbage shrem on his shoulder, then waved to the little evil Warcraft, and pushed the door out. The little evil monster immediately winked at the demon guide elves, and then hurriedly followed. "A magical animal society can''t just do research on paper." "Although the elf is also a magical animal, it is difficult to give people an intuitive feeling after all." "Even if there is only one, there must be a magical animal in the community." Soon after, dak and Professor Lily came to the most familiar secret entrance. Then he asked Lily to wait a little, and then pasted the door card gently on the wall of the entrance. The wall immediately melted like water, revealing an oval entrance for two people to enter and exit. When the entrance becomes transparent, the scene in the secret passage is fully incorporated into the eyes. Dak looked inside carefully, took the lead in, then stopped and meditated a little. After a lapse of three months, I entered the secret road again. I always felt that something had become different, but I couldn''t taste it for a while. But entering the secret road is like going home. Just decorated is not enough to dissuade. Dak took a deep breath, let the air in the secret passage flow into his nose, and then raised the branch. "No light!" After little lily also drilled into the secret passage, the oval secret passage entrance was automatically closed. She stared at the branch, looking left and right, showing disappointment. Dak was silent for a moment, suddenly squatted down, put the branch on the ground vertically, and then... Slowly released his hand. The branch immediately fell in a certain direction, just like the legendary "branch guiding method". However, when he used the same method again, the branch fell in a completely different direction. So, "branch guiding method" failed! When Lily asked him what he was doing, dak had put away the branches and pretended that nothing had happened. They walked along the passage for a while and finally met the first fork in the road. Dak didn''t give up taking out the branch again, but before using the "branch guiding method" again, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and waved to little Lily: "come on." Lillipton took over the branch with great interest, then made it completely vertical according to dak''s practice, and then loosened her fingers. A mysterious force emerged quietly, The branch stood in place for half a second, and then fell slowly in a very strange direction. Dak just looked at this scene and was ecstatic. He knew he must have found the right way! Although when Lily did the same experiment again, the branches pointed in a completely different direction. But this time, the branches obviously didn''t have the strange "condensation" and "slow speed", which gave people a completely different feeling. Dak''s heart is like a mirror. I think this branch not only needs people with goblin blood to use, but also has the ability to use CD. After finding a way, dak and Lily couldn''t help speeding up. After that, every once in a while, Lily will conduct a pointing test with the branch, and finally determine that the use CD of the branch should be up and down in 15 minutes. Although floating, but not much. With the guidance of dry branches, they gradually went deep into the secret road. Time flies by. At three o''clock in the afternoon, dak finally smelled an unusual smell. And since even he can smell it, Lily can''t smell it. "Dak, did we find it?" Lili (o ???) was so excited that she wanted to move forward with her wings. After a little thought, dak took out [greed II], which made the garbage shrem evolve into [greed shrem I]! Almost at the moment of the completion of evolution, the treasure smell of greedy slim I began to buzz like radar. It was very eager to stick to dak''s ear and shook his ear. The location of the treasure it points out is highly consistent with the "branch guide". The two men''s speed could not help accelerating again. In a few minutes. Just a sudden step has brought earth shaking changes to the environment in the whole field of vision. The originally flat and boring secret road has suddenly become a natural secret place filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. Dak, who is already quite familiar with the various mechanisms of the secret Road, was not too surprised. He grabbed little lily, who was too excited, and carefully observed her surroundings. Suppose this secret place already exists, and "goblin blood + mysterious branch" is the key to enter the secret place. Then it has grown savagely for at least 20 years during this period. Many dangers that were never felt in the past may now become deadly! Caution is the motto of adventurers. "We are now on a cliff." Dak looked back at his back. There was a broken cliff. Scavengers like Griffins circled in the air and made hoarse calls. Taking a step back, the scene did not change as expected. It seems that this secret place in front of us can''t get in or out! Dak''s face changed slightly and looked forward. Nearby on the cliff, brightly colored flowers grow and pile together like a flower bed. The sky above seems out of reach. The continuous white clouds are like real things. The gentle wind blows slowly, with the warmth of spring. In the distance, forests, grasslands and mountains are equally important. The terrain of the whole secret land is terrible, and even obviously exceeds the treasure hiding place of arvit. The color in the eyes is mainly green. Instead of the impact feeling that seems to rush all the color blocks into the retina, there is a faint comfort of spring outing. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that this subtle comfort may be more dangerous than the sudden outbreak of bright colors. It seems that the whole will will be eroded by this secret place step by step! Dak suddenly woke up and suddenly noticed that there was wood winding under the soles of his feet. He raised his feet in a hurry. Just after the entangled wood was pulled and broken, and the pieces of wood were scattered. Although it has not caused substantial damage, it is enough to frighten people. If you don''t wake up in time, I''m afraid the whole body will turn into wood and become a withered old tree without knowledge. The back of dak''s neck was cold, and cold sweat was seeping from his back. He turned to look at lily, but noticed that the goblin was still looking around with excitement and curiosity on his face. He didn''t notice that dak had just escaped from death. In other words, standing in the vision of the goblin, you can''t see his abnormal changes. For those who have the blood of goblins, this secret place is a gift from nature and a real comfortable place. But for the "outsider", it is a hidden murder! Dak can''t help being vigilant! Two minutes later, when he learned that dak had encountered a goblin, his look was also more vigilant. Then they went down from the cliff and began to grope forward. However, after half an hour of groping, dak never encountered any danger again. Blooming flowers, gurgling water, quiet woods The beautiful scenery seen on the way makes people relax their vigilance. After they got off the cliff, they found a river and began to move along the river. Apart from occasionally hearing some insects and seeing several birds flying from high altitude, they didn''t encounter even a small animal. Even in the crystal clear rivers, there are no fish. Until dak felt a little tired and stopped by the river, the bushes across the river suddenly disturbed. A snow-white deer with round antlers carefully drilled out, slowly strolled to the river and drank water. In order not to disturb him, dak subconsciously hid behind the tree. However, the goblins around him suddenly disappeared. By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting on the back of the snow-white deer! The fawn has nothing By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting on the back of the snow-white deer! The fawn has nothing By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting on the back of the snow-white deer! The fawn has nothing By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting on the back of the snow-white deer! The fawn has nothing By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting on the back of the snow-white deer! The fawn has nothing By the time dak realized it, Lily was already sitting in the snow-white mouse [three in one 6000 +] 160/233 The left hand began to hurt Chapter 547 Lily immediately said: "They are not deer, but they are young. Most of them are active in the Missouri mountains in the north and south. They are called young deer by local residents, which means never growing deer. Their antlers are as smooth as jade, naturally emitting fragrance and medicinal value; their fur is snow-white and flawless, and can keep cool under the hot sun; hooves activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, which can be used for massage and conditioning Qi and blood, dredging meridians... It can be said that you are full of treasure. However, as a result, young deer have been hunted in large numbers and are now on the verge of extinction. " If dak realized something, he couldn''t help looking up at the direction where the young deer disappeared and asked, "so, is it true or false?" Lily crossed her fingers, twisted her eyebrows and said, "how can I say, half true and half false." Dakton wondered, "what do you mean?" Lily said, "do you know the fog forest?" Dak nodded, "of course." When he returned home by magic guide locomotive at the end of last semester, he passed through the fog forest and was attacked. Fog forest is shrouded in fog all year round, and there are many rare species that have been theoretically extinct. But those species can only survive in the fog. Once they get out of the fog, they will die. They are like the illusion of life. In the fog, they are like real life. They can not only prey and fight, but also grow and reproduce. However, they are false in essence and should not exist in this world. "Is that the same with the young deer?" dak couldn''t help asking. Remember http://novelhall.com for a second Lily said positively: "It''s not much different. Like the earth and vegetation on this land, it belongs to fiction, but it is very close to reality. I guess the magical animals here should be similar to the demon guide elves, and they belong to pseudo life. But if they can go through a process of ''resurrection'', they may be able to cross the barrier between nothingness and reality. Have you encountered the goddess of the moon and vampire Ghost Vlad, you should know that clearly. " "Well," dak agreed, "when I was looking for the treasure left by my mother, I even encountered a dragon, but it was only a magical creation after all. Its life form was not even as stable as the demon guide spirit. Compared with the young deer, it was even more qualitative." Lily said, "in fact, the authenticity of the deer just now is not particularly high. If we continue to move forward, we may encounter species that are more [real] and have a smaller gap with real life." Dak frowned and asked, "what is authenticity?" Lily said proudly, "the so-called [authenticity] is actually a concept combined with [real projection]. The [site card] we usually use is the product of [real projection]. In the era when magic guide technology has not been invented, [real projection] Our technology has always been called "miracle" and is the patent of the gods. Of course, now it has become common. " "In short, later we further expanded and derived the concept of [authenticity] and used it in more fields." "We define complete Nothingness as [authenticity: 0] and real creation as [authenticity: 100]." "Finally, it is found that the higher the authenticity, the more difficult it is to refine. This is true for both [venue card], [prop card], [magic card] and [spirit card]." "Usually, the higher the authenticity of [site card] and [magic card], the stronger the change to things." "The higher the authenticity of [prop card] and [spirit card], the stronger the integrity." "The golden Spirit card with four must kill skills has at least more than 50% authenticity." "That means they are quite close to real life!" The concept of authenticity is obviously a knowledge that can only be accessed in higher grades. This is extremely important for the directional refining of magic guide card. If a mage wants to be stable and strong, he can''t always count on the foundation (SUI) and the foundation (Ji) to refine the Dharma. Under normal circumstances, a mage can use random or basic refining method to refine one or two gold cards in his life, which is already a very lucky category. Like dak, if you want to build a set of cards with the theme of green eyed white dragon, you must also use the original dragon egg to conduct in-depth research on the ethnic group of green eyed white dragon, find ways to develop the refining equation of green eyed white dragon, and then conduct directional refining. St. Mary''s College usually starts to expose students to "directional refining" only in the second grade. Then in the third grade began to guide students how to rely on their own research to develop special refining equations. Therefore, from the third grade to the fourth grade, it is a process of accumulation. Most students will complete the transformation between grade 3 and grade 4, which can not only improve the strength of the card group at one go, but also build a complete system with high probability. This is the main reason why there is an obvious watershed between grade 3 and grade 4. After listening to Professor Lily''s explanation, dak realized something. "So, Peter shelwich should really be a magical animal found in this secret place." "No matter how he found this secret place or how it was born, it at least proves that there are magical animals with [authenticity] infinitely close to 100% in this secret place!" "As long as the [authenticity] is high enough, the difficulty of [resurrection] should be reduced to the extreme." "Because of Peter shelwich''s ability to create the magical animal society, it is impossible to complete the [resurrection ceremony] on an excessive scale." "Considering that this is a secret place that needs the blood of the goblin to find and enter, the conditions for its [resurrection] may be as low as a very incredible level." When dak analyzed this, he suddenly looked at Lily''s ruddy lips and was ready to move. "Look, why are you looking at me!" Lily was staring at him for a long time. She couldn''t help but look away and blush. "Look again, look at me biting you!" Daklian hurriedly said: "I guess that if there are magical animals whose [authenticity] is infinitely close to 100% in this secret place, perhaps only a drop of goblin blood can make them cross the barrier between nothingness and reality and become a real species!" Lily turned back and bowed her head and said, "yes, isn''t it?" Dak''s tone became more and more determined: "it''s very possible. Otherwise, President arte won''t insist that I choose you as the community guidance professor. Your existence must be indispensable to the magical animal society!" "Yes, people are indispensable!" lily immediately raised her head and her eyes lit up, but in a flash, she suddenly noticed something wrong and changed her look. Dak said quickly: "Peter shelwich is just a half breed of goblins with thin blood. You can''t do anything he can do. Maybe he needs to consume more blood in order to revive the magical animal..." The little evil Warcraft, who had been pretending not to exist, suddenly said, "it''s better to do more than say. Don''t you know when you find it?" Dak appreciated, "you''re right. Little evil Warcraft, explore the way!" Little evil Warcraft: "OK!" They no longer stay where they are. The little evil beast flies ahead and quickly explores the way. Dak followed behind with slim in his arms. Little lily is a "free man". Not long after that, they found a second magical animal. It is a magical animal hidden in the lush canopy, which looks like a branch, but has five senses and limbs - [branch insect]! Branch insects, like deer, were once common magical animals. Its situation is very similar to that of a young deer. Young deer are full of treasure. Branch insects are only useful for bark, but they are enough to drive hunters crazy! Its bark can change its color and texture according to the types of surrounding trees, so as to mimic any kind of branch. Peel off its bark and make it into camouflage clothes, which can make the wearer disappear completely in the woods. Therefore, its practicability is very high. Not only hunters flock to it, but also field troops active in the wilderness and dense forests. Over time, branch insects have become endangered species. Branch insects are very timid magical animals, but their first reaction when they feel afraid is to disguise as "branches" rather than run away. So that people with the ability to "see through" can easily catch them. So when Lily grabbed it in the middle with two fingers and lifted it out of the canopy, it still didn''t move. Dak carefully observed the shape of the branch insect and said curiously, "what''s the authenticity of this branch insect?" Lily happily played with the branch insects and said casually, "about 10% will disappear as soon as she gets out of the secret place." Dak was not surprised and said, "is this magical animal that looks so real only 10% authentic?" Lily''s eyes lit up and responded, "appearance is the easiest to imitate. What we need to do is to see the essence through the appearance. Do you want to continue looking?" "Go on," dak said decisively. Now that you have come here, how can you call yourself an "adventurer" if you don''t turn the secret place upside down? Oh, he''s not an adventurer yet. It''s okay. With the deepening of the two people, more and more magical animals appeared in the field of vision. Dak had already summoned [demon guide Secretary] and ordered him to record all the magical animals he met along the way and draw them into a book. Among them are hippos with lotus leaves on their heads, spider monsters with human face spiders, yellow skin mice that can release lightning, and round fat sheep. These magical animals have their own characteristics. Some are very cute and some are very easy to use. Unfortunately, their authenticity is not high. Even if forced out of the secret place, it will die quickly. Moreover, magical animals of this level cannot be revived even at a high cost. According to Professor lily, 60% authenticity is a threshold. If you can''t meet the basic conditions of 60% [authenticity], let alone follow-up. However, as dak saw all the way, only 24% of the magical animals with the highest [authenticity] "Suppose this secret place was running continuously until we found it." "The number of magical animals derived from it should be far more than when Peter shelwich was there." "Since Peter shelwich can find magical animals that can [resurrect] when he is here, we can''t do it." "Unless... All the previous inferences are overturned!" With this feeling, dak and Lily continued to go deep. They spent most of the day walking through rivers and plains, through lakes and forests, and finally began to climb mountains before nightfall. Had it not been for training during the holidays, yidak''s past physical strength would not have been able to support such a high-intensity journey. Up to this time, he still maintained a relatively relaxed state, and he still had leisure to chat with lily on the way of mountaineering. The night gradually hung down. Darkness comes with the stars, Although the night sky above gives people a feeling of "picture scroll", it shows a strange stiff feeling. But when I looked up, I was still amazed. They finally stopped at the top of the mountain and looked back on their knees. Although there are continuous mountains ahead, today''s journey is over. With some regret, dak looked at the road he had walked before, took out the mysterious branch left by the magical animal society and handed it to Professor lily. Lily took the branch, and the moment her finger touched it, the space close to the branch ripples slightly, as if she were in the lake. She can clearly feel that with a little stroke, she can draw a gap leading to the outside in this secret place. That is, you can leave at any time. However, when she was about to take action, countless fireflies suddenly rose in her vision! Dak''s slightly closed eyes suddenly widened, and the fatigue of climbing disappeared in an instant. Looking around, the earth at the foot of the mountain has been covered with fireflies. Countless light balls of different sizes emerge from the bottom of rivers, above plains, lakes and forests, and float to the sky at the same time. The magnificent scene seemed to illuminate the whole world, which shocked the people and magic guide elves who were lucky to see this scene. But the countless fireflies did not continue to rise. But after floating to a certain height, they suddenly gather towards the same place. As more and more fireflies gathered at that place, a glowing giant tree with a huge canopy slowly took shape in the dark. "Go there!" Dak sprang to his feet. [flying spell] has jumped into your fingertips. When he finished reciting the mantra and successfully took off, Professor Lily grabbed his left hand and took him to the direction of the huge tree like the wind. Their five fingers gradually entangled, and the same excitement appeared on their faces. The night wind sped away from both sides of the body. The speed is accelerating. As the distance became tighter and tighter, the shape of the glowing giant tree became clearer and clearer. On the trunk with a diameter of more than ten meters, there is a huge canopy composed of dry branches without any leaves. Fireflies from all directions form a torrent of light, continuously drilling into the giant tree, making the giant tree brighter and brighter. Closer. Through the stronger and stronger staggered branches, we can find that there is a cluster of light and shadow in the tree crown. It''s like a fruit and a bird''s nest. An idea flashed through dak''s mind, and his fingers caught by lily couldn''t help tightening again. Then they hovered in the air only five or six meters away from the giant luminous tree. "Lily..." dak whispered. Lily Laplace was very excited and said, "it''s an egg!" In the canopy of the glowing giant tree and the bird''s nest like a light mass, an oval light ball is shaking slightly. There is no doubt that it is an egg! Before dak could continue to speak, Lily loosened her fingers and rushed to the huge tree without hesitation. Her petite and exquisite body mixed with the flood of light still gathering, and her eyes like the starry sky released strong curiosity. At the moment of bullying the crown, her body was twisted, and like an illusion, she penetrated into the dense branches, flew to the center of the crown, and reached out to grasp the ball of light egg! Five fingers touch. The whole giant tree shook at dusk, From root to trunk, and then from trunk to branch. The strong light on the surface is dim and converges into a brighter vein. The fluid of light surging in the vein accelerates its flow with the light egg as the end point. When Lily pulled the light egg away from the bird''s nest, she pulled out countless slender veins, as if she drained the light fluid of the whole giant tree, and all the light gathered into the light egg. The huge tree darkened in an instant. The fireflies that gather into the torrent of light do not know when they become thin. Only lily''s smile grew stronger and stronger. With a fierce force, she tore all the veins of light under the bare egg. The whole person grabbed the egg and quickly retreated. In a twinkling, she returned to dak. "Here you are!" Excited, she looked back at the huge tree, but only saw the vague tree in the collapse. When the eggs were taken away, the giant tree had no meaning of existence. It turned into glowing fireflies again and exploded around. The screen returns to the earth and the night returns to tranquility. Dak and Lily landed in a clearing. The little demon beast with flapping wings looked curiously at the light egg in Lily''s hand. Garbage slim showed his head quietly. Lily raised the egg a little and said excitedly, "look what I found? An egg with [authenticity] infinitely close to 100%!" In dak''s eyes. Lily broke her finger without hesitation and dropped blood towards the bare egg. A faint pink goblin''s blood drops fell into the light egg and quickly spread to all corners of the light egg. The white light on the surface of the light egg quickly disappeared, revealing the egg shell as smooth as jade. It no longer shines, but it is more real. Like a No, it''s a real egg! Chapter 548 Looking at the magic animal egg bigger than the ostrich egg, dak couldn''t help touching it. He felt the touch of the eggshell carefully and felt a slight shock in his heart. After understanding the concept of authenticity, we will find that the essence of magic guiding technology is a process from nothing to reality. Create the world, create life. Do God''s power in a body other than God. This is the ultimate of the mage! All the mages, starting from summoning the first demon guide spirit, have undoubtedly embarked on this path to God. The only difference is that some people have no inch to enter after they step into half a foot, while others can move forward and go straight to God''s will! "I don''t know if one day I can turn the demon guide spirit into real life?" After witnessing the miracle, dak couldn''t help but have more expectations in his heart. Greed in the brain began to surge uncontrollably. But he soon calmed down and said to Lily: "Now it seems that the whole secret place is a ritual place for making such an egg. Peter shelwich''s magical animals should be obtained from it. Moreover, from the fact that he can bring back a magical animal every once in a while, the egg production ability of the secret place is still sustainable, but I don''t know how long it will take to produce an egg?" Starting website: novelhall.com "Then come and have a look more times!" lily happily picked up the egg and pasted it. Even for her, this experience is very rare. Peter shelwich can stand out among the golden generation and become a famous great mage, which may also have a lot to do with this experience. Dak looked around and said, "go out first." This secret place is actually not friendly to people without demon blood. When Lily heard this, she freed her hand. Dak handed the "mysterious branch". Lily took the branch and drew a circle like waving a magic wand, which suddenly opened the void in front of her and revealed the familiar secret scene. Dak raised his feet and stepped out. The torches on both sides of the secret road burst into flames with a sound of "Hoo", illuminating the passage here. Then Lily and the little demon beast flew out one after another. Lily raised the branch again and gently, and the hole leading to the secret place shrank and disappeared. If she didn''t still hold a round egg in her hand, it really made people feel that what she had just experienced was just an illusion. After a short rest, dak asked Lily to stand the "mysterious branch" on the ground again. After the "mysterious branch" stood firm, it fell down slowly with an extremely strange slow speed. The tip of the "mysterious branch" finally points to another unknown direction. Dak pondered, "it seems that the entrance position of the secret place is not fixed. Every time you enter, you need to use this branch to lead the way again, which is a little troublesome." "No trouble, no trouble." lily said with a smile, "shall we hatch the eggs here or go out?" Dak asked, "do you know how to hatch?" Lily shook her head. "I don''t know." Dak said, "then go out first." Since the egg of this magical animal has become a real egg, if you want to hatch it, you must first find out which kind of magical animal is in this egg? Each kind of magical animal has different hatching methods, which must be carefully distinguished. If the hatching is successful, it will become the first magical animal in the new magical animal society! After they reached an agreement, they flew back along the way they came. The topics discussed along the way basically focused on the egg of this magical animal. "Judging from the size of this egg, the magical animal hatched is likely to be a large species." "The eggshell is as crystal as jade and white as snow. It is more likely to be ice attribute or light attribute." "Maybe it''s the legendary unicorn?" "Unicorn horn is a material with high medicinal value. It can not only be used to configure rare magic drugs, but also be refined by magic guide." "And most importantly, a unicorn will change its horns three times from birth to adulthood, just like human teeth." "The horns they just shed contain more magic than the ones they cut off by force." "If you can hatch a unicorn ???? If you are young, it means you can get three unicorn horns of different ages! " "Of course, it may also be a snow crow. He is white and transparent, has a smart tongue, can learn 10000 languages, and is very excellent as a translator." "But sure enough, unicorns are more expected..." Until they got out of the secret room, their conversation gradually stopped. Lily bumped the egg in her hand and said, "where are you going now? Canteen? Dormitory? Library?" Dak thought for a moment and said, "go back to the dormitory first, but I don''t want others to see." "Look at me." lily immediately took his hand and ran quickly. Seeing them running faster and faster, the little evil Warcraft rushed up and grabbed dak''s shoulder. Then their bodies suddenly became transparent, and then they plunged into the wall like a strong wind and penetrated in an instant. In the process of going through the wall, even dak couldn''t help closing his eyes. Otherwise, he worried that he would instinctively stop. "Call -" The wind suddenly stopped in my ears and there was something under my feet. Dak suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he had returned to the dormitory and was receiving the concentrated attention of the evil guide elves. "Finally!" The little evil demon fell off his shoulder with a slap, like "airsickness". Then shrem, who also picked up the garbage on dak''s shoulder, slipped down and was caught by a sliding step of the variety monster. "This is your harvest?" Dilu jumped off the cat''s climbing frame, looked at the egg and said. Dak smiled and said, "we''ll talk about eggs later. What do you want to eat at night?" After leaving the Duke''s house, the food expenses of the demon guide elves are really a huge expense. But St. Mary''s college is good. The canteen is free and can be taken out. Dak took two evil guide elves to the canteen, brought back a pile of food, and then directly sat on the ground in the dormitory and ate together. After a simple dinner, dak picked up the magic animal''s egg again and said to lily, "the next place is Claire Kate''s dormitory." Lily wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and muttered, "can''t you wait for someone else to eat?" Dak couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you eat more than dragons!" The green eyed young Dragon nodded hard to prove it. Lily is unwilling to stand up. She just likes eating with so many people. However, when the magical animal society was officially opened, there were as many opportunities as you wanted to eat from a big pot like this. Thinking of this, she glanced at the direction of the spiral bell tower, pulled dak''s palm again and came out through the wall! Before long, they directly penetrated the guardrail of the balcony and entered Claire''s temporary teachers'' dormitory. The room with some voices suddenly became quiet. When dak landed, Eve and Irene came out of the shadow of the corner. "Young master, why are you here?" Eve looked at Lily and egg curiously and wondered. "I want to ask aunt Claire about something," dak said with a smile. The quickest way to find out which kind of magical animal is in that egg is to ask Claire. After that, he went indoors as if he had entered his own house. Eve and Irene stopped talking. Dak happened to see Claire walking out of the bathroom. Just after bathing, Claire just wrapped a bath towel around her body, and her wet black hair was draped over her shoulders, with a trace of flirtatious smell. She looked at dak indifferently and asked, "what questions do you want to ask... Well, about this egg?" "Yes." dak calmly looked away and didn''t let himself fall into the heart and abyss. "Good evening, Professor Claire!" lily followed and said hello. "It''s little lily," Claire nodded. "Where did you get this egg?" Lily shut up and looked at dak. Dak said frankly, "in the secret way. Don''t I want to reopen the magical animal society? Here''s the thing..." With that, he brought today''s affairs together without concealing anything. Claire''s mood was stable: "was it taken out of [demon Eden]? I thought it had disappeared before we graduated." Dak smelled the speech and said curiously, "so it has disappeared?" Claire nodded slightly and said, "about the second half of grade 6, Peter couldn''t find [fairy Eden] in the secret Road, and the broken branch also lost its function." Dak was silent for a long time and said, "it seems that after so many years, it has regained its function. Or what did headmaster arte do?" "Who knows?" Claire spread her hand and shrugged. "Since that branch is now in your hand, it''s a kind of fate. I''m sure alvette will be happy to see the magical animal society restart in your hand." The topic seemed to become a little heavy, and the atmosphere in the room settled down a little. Lily suddenly opened her mouth and said, "are you finished? When you finish, hurry to see what kind of egg it is?" Claire narrowed her eyes and held out her hand. "Bring it to me." Then she held the egg in front of her and observed it carefully. When she observed the egg, dak was also observing her carefully. It seemed that he wanted to learn some ways to identify the egg. However, apart from seeing with her eyes and touching with her fingers, Claire just input a little magic into it, and then took it back immediately. After repeating this several times, she looked up and a glimmer of confidence flashed in her eyes. "Seems to have identified it?" dak said happily. Claire ordered some eggs and said, "if I expected it right, it should be a Guhuo bird''s egg!" "Gu Huo bird?" dak could not help frowning. Lily was undisguised and showed great disappointment: "isn''t it a unicorn? I still want to..." Claire was stunned and wondered, "wait, how can you think of Unicorns?" Lily blinked her big round eyes and said, "because unicorns are white and eggs are white?" Claire: " You''re right. I''m speechless. When the atmosphere was stagnant, Irene suddenly interrupted: "the front row reminds me that unicorns are viviparous." So the atmosphere stagnated even more. In short, the egg obtained from [demon Eden] is a Guhuo bird''s egg. The legend of Guhuo bird is not uncommon. It was even hunted as a Warcraft for a time. In most people''s opinion, the boundary between magical animals and Warcraft is not so clear. Although the original Warcraft was produced after being demonized by the demon family, it was an irrational evil beast. But with the increase of years, Warcraft has multiplied and lived for generations, and has long been mixed with the blood of other races. Most of today''s Warcraft have the most basic rationality. Although they are still ferocious, they have brains at least. Although magical animals existed before the birth of Warcraft, most humans didn''t know them at first, and later they couldn''t distinguish them. In short, in the eyes of ordinary people, magical non-human creatures are Warcraft. In the ancient literature, people usually define the magical species that do not have the intention of subjective harm to humans as [magical animals]. What distinguishes them from ordinary animals is only that they are "more magical". Dak''s specific understanding of Guhuo bird comes from the book the sage of animals takes you into the magical world - dancing with animals. In this world, Guhuo bird belongs to "Night Heron" on the biological level. However, compared with the "Night Heron" in the ordinary sense, Guhuo bird has a more slender body, a longer neck and a thin mouth. It has a more "Heron" feeling, and belongs to a large bird. Part of their feathers from head to back are black, and the rest are snow-white. Flying in the dark is like a girl in white with long black hair, which is very eye-catching. And Guhuo bird is a nocturnal creature But in fact, the biggest feature of Guhuo bird is that it can "change people"! According to legend, a Guhuo bird is a bird with feathers on and a woman with feathers off. The authenticity of this legend is clearly recorded in dancing with animals. In addition, the legend that Guhuo bird doesn''t give birth to birds, but specially steals the chicks of other birds and makes them recognize thieves as their father is also true! Not only that, they also like to collect human cut nails and take pleasure in predicting human misfortunes and blessings. The habits of Guhuo birds are so bad! From the perspective of ordinary people, Guhuo bird is not a beneficial bird. Because a few Guhuo birds can take off their feathers and become human women, they even steal human babies. But from the magician''s point of view, these are not things. Guhuo bird, who can become a human woman, has very high intelligence, and there are no obstacles in language communication. The key is the ability to use nails to predict good and bad luck, which can help magicians pursue good and avoid bad! Among them, especially prophets and diviners, they love Guhuo birds even more! Had it not been for the rare number of Guhuo birds and the difficulty of breeding, they might have replaced crows and owls and become the magician''s favorite birds. It would be nice if there was a Guhuo bird in the magical animal society. When it grows up, it may be able to compete with astrologers for popularity. Dak took a deep breath and asked, "so, how can Guhuo''s eggs hatch?" Claire gently touched the egg with her finger and said, "in nature, because of the habit of not paying attention to their own offspring, all bird eggs hatch with fate, which makes their reproduction extremely difficult and has become an endangered species. However, in fact, the method of promoting the hatching of Guhuo eggs has always existed and is not difficult." Dak: "what method?" Claire''s eyes bent slightly, showing a fox like smile and said, "the method is very simple. Just put the eggs in swaddling clothes and carry them with you. Guhuo bird''s eggs can absorb popularity. After it hatches, it will be very close to you." "Put in swaddling clothes and take them with you..." dak blinked and asked, "how many days will it take?" Claire said, "in the state of this egg, three or two days." After asking the size details, dak returned to the dormitory with Lily''s help. Of course, he couldn''t really find a swaddle to hang the egg on his chest - if he did, he would be laughed to death by Claire. "Since Guhuo bird eggs only need to absorb enough popularity to hatch, just hold them in your arms when you are in the dormitory." "At most, it will be extended from three or two days to five or six days." Dak temporarily put the Guhuo bird''s egg in the cat''s sleeping basket, covered it with a small quilt, and continued to talk with Professor lily for less than half an hour. It was not until he sent Lily away that he was a little relieved, and then couldn''t help taking out the [club card]. However, after glancing at the wall clock, he put down the [club card] temporarily and took today''s share of the [great sin] first. According to the plan, he will choose between bliss and greed tonight. Just as [greed] increased, he simply chose [greed]. After another drop of 2 points [greed], the reserve of [greed] reaches 4 points, which can be used to refine new [greed II]. However, using the new refining method to refine it will take a long time. Today''s time is too late. Tomorrow is the first Monday of the new semester, so it''s not suitable to stay up late. Therefore, after a little consideration, he chose to push it back. "Maybe when the [blissful] reserve reaches the standard, you can refine it with the new [blissful II]." Dak thought. "In addition, the refining of the second [mantra cage] should also be put on the agenda as soon as possible. The tourist Street will be officially opened next Friday. All the necessary materials for [mantra cage] should be available. As for now..." Dak took the club card in his hand again. "Summon the devil in the name of dak Dimon!" With the familiar wave, the little evil Warcraft suddenly turned around, and then saw a huge summoning array at dak''s feet. A demon enough to challenge its status appears in the summoning array! The little evil beast almost instinctively felt a great threat, which is different from the Dilu beast in another meaning. "Is this... The devil?" "The devil of the club." Dak didn''t notice the trembling in the little evil Warcraft''s tone. He carefully observed the small earthy yellow dinosaur in front of him, selected "arrogance" from the three major crimes, and then took out the only one [arrogance I]. "Open your mind first!" Taking a pat on the head of the ancient beast, dak activated [arrogance I] with the usual summoning skill. The dark golden light ball with a long tail drilled out of the card surface of pride I, slowly floated in front of the Asian ancient beast, and drilled in from its forehead. At that moment, the Yagu beast blinking big eyes suddenly froze. The dexterity in his eyes, which was originally limited to the scope of magic, suddenly increased, and the intelligence level increased rapidly. When it suddenly closed its eyes and opened again, the dark golden light burst out in its eyes. Watching it closely, dak immediately tasted a trace of ferocity from the middle! After all, it is a natural dragon. Stimulated by arrogance I, the wild nature of the Asian ancient beast was obviously stimulated. "Roar!" It suddenly raised its head and roared at dak, as if it were proclaiming sovereignty! Compared with it, the little evil Warcraft looked much more lovely when it first opened its wisdom. Dak couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with dak''s failure to bow down and become a minister. The ancient beast fiercely opened its arms and roared again. With a smell of sulfur, he rushed to the door. Dak patted his knee and stood up: "speak human words." "Human!" It is worthy of being a digital beast born to spit people''s words. After receiving the infusion of arrogance I, although the appearance has not changed, its life form has changed from a pure demon to a form closer to a digital beast. According to the inference, it should have mastered at least one must kill skill that the demon can''t master by now. "It should be [small flame]?" Dak pinched his chin and thought. The Asian ancient beast that was ignored again immediately roared. After it roared, it finally said its inner desire: "humble human, offer a monthly ticket to the ancient beast!" Dak was stunned for a moment and couldn''t laugh or cry. He is worthy of being an honest man and an ancient beast. Even if his mind is changed by [arrogance I], he has only food in his eyes. Unfortunately, the dinner brought from the canteen has already been divided up by the evil guide elves. Otherwise, what harm does it do to meet its little extravagance? But on top of the head of the ancient beast, bits and pieces of dried meat were suddenly sprinkled. For the first time, the Asian ancient beast who really smelled the meat smell immediately sucked his nose, then instinctively lowered his head and bit the dried meat that fell on the ground - in that moment, the Asian ancient beast suddenly looked up and stared at the little devil beast in the sky. The little evil Warcraft grabbed a large piece of dried meat on its claws. He was looking at the Asian ancient beast at his feet with an insect like expression, tearing the dried meat and scattering it bit by bit. "In this family, you don''t need a second demon!" "Just be a dog, okay?" This time, the little evil Warcraft closed his mouth and didn''t speak his heart. But the disdain in his eyes was not concealed at all. It even makes people wonder who has won [arrogance I]? However, although the ancient beast slowed down a beat, he still noticed the difference in his behavior. After seeing the little evil Warcraft, he felt dissatisfied with the contempt and hostility in his eyes. So the natural two-star Asian ancient beast suddenly opened its big mouth and suddenly ejected a ball of fire at the little evil beast in the air. Must kill skill [small flame]! The blazing fire wave suddenly hit the front door. The little demon beast, which keeps the form of using demons every day, has no power to fight back. But a slightly rapid cry suddenly sounded, and layers of water waves appeared on the top of the little evil Warcraft''s head and suddenly poured down. momo????~ This layer of water not only drenched the little evil demon into a drowned chicken, but also completely extinguished the flame. The song of the ball sea lion adds a layer of joy. Of course, the archaic beast dominated by arrogance has also become a drowned chicken. However, the cold water wave contrary to its properties seems to calm it down a little. It suddenly looked around and suddenly found that there were nearly 20 evil guide elves around, all staring at themselves. It has become the target of public criticism. However, the still arrogant ancient beast cannot bow its head. It slowly turned its body, but there was a stronger sense of war in its eyes. "Roar!" It roared at all the magic guides again! "Pa!" But then a slap on the back of its head completely extinguished its war intention. Dak issued a command in a cold voice: "stand still and shut up." So the Yaku beast straightened his back, held his head high, his legs together, his hands close to both sides, and closed his big mouth tightly. However, its inner struggle at this time could not disobey the mandatory order of the master of the mage. Dak took a deep breath, frowned at the wet carpet and said coldly, "little evil demon, sweep the ground and dry the water. Five little red flowers." Little evil Warcraft: "Oh ( ) oh." The fierce reaction of the ancient beast dispelled the idea that dak immediately tried [great sin II] and [great sin III] indoors. "Maybe we should wait until the new [mantra cage] is refined before doing the experiment?" "Otherwise, even after its evolution, it will not be able to obtain intuitive data." "And the evolutionary form of sub ancient beasts is probably a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is not suitable for indoor evolution." "That''s it first." After dak finalized the plan, he waited patiently for more than ten minutes. Seeing the eyes of the ancient beast return to Qingming, he withdrew the order to "punish the station". The first sentence of the ancient beast who was finally able to speak was: "sorry, dak..." It touched the back of its head and looked like an honest repentance, which immediately reversed the initial bad impression of the demon guide elves on it. Dak smiled and said, "have you found that the brain has become more flexible?" The ancient beast was reminded by this, and then suddenly realized that he seemed to be really smart. It soon turned from worry to joy and was very excited. Dak Nuo mouth, said: "go, and your brothers and sisters know each other." "OK, dak." the ancient beast turned around and saw the little devil beast drying the carpet for the first time. He suddenly asked, "is your dried meat delicious?" The little evil Warcraft looked up and looked at the greedy look of the ancient beast, and suddenly felt how stupid his previous behavior was! "You wait." So he flew to the cabinet, took out his rare dried meat and handed it to the ancient beast. As soon as Yagu''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t wait to take the dried meat and bit it down. Suddenly, the meat fragrance filled the brain and melted the whole dragon. Dried meat, that''s nice! Little evil Warcraft, that''s nice! "Suck away ~" The blue eyed young dragon just sucked back the saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth. He found that the new dragon cub might become good friends with himself. Watching the snack goods gradually integrate into the collective, dak felt a little relieved, so he went into the bathroom to wash the lead China, and then drilled into the quilt to practice [netherworld skill] to further consolidate and strengthen it. [netherworld skill] the next stage of cultivation method can be obtained only by asking Professor kazel. Therefore, dak is not in a hurry until it is completely consolidated. After half an hour of daily meditation, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. When he woke up again, it was the morning of September 3. I don''t know what happened last night. Both the ancient beast and the little evil beast lie on their backs in the corner of his bed, and other demon guide elves sleep in their respective beds. But this is not a long-term solution. The oversized baby dragons and lions have no beds. It is urgent to develop and build community classroom. Dake kneaded and kneaded the temple. He got up and washed and put on the mask. Then he went out to exercise. Physical training does not advance or retreat. Instead, it is the practice of "chakra". In his opinion, it is a project that can be later. After returning from morning exercise, breakfast and newspapers are already arranged on the desk. After breakfast, dak refreshed himself, took out the [branch card] and called out the timetable. The timetable of grade two is very different from that of grade one. First, [Warcraft] is officially changed to a major course, and [astronomy] is no longer taught, but there are elective courses of corresponding branches. Then a new major course was added - [magic guide language]! The rest of the major courses have not changed. They are still summoning, introduction to magic, magic medicine, duel, history of magic and mathematics. But in the past, there were two major courses a week, but now there is only one left. The provisional timetable is as follows: Although this arrangement gives students more free time, the basic credits they can get in class are almost halved. Even if we add two elective courses from the second week, it can not be fully supplemented. However, the basic credits obtained due to serious classes are only a "minimum guarantee". If students want to get enough credits for the second grade, they can''t simply count on such a little "minimum guarantee". They must obtain more credits by actively performing in class, over completing their homework, accepting dungeon adventure tasks, winning duel competitions, obtaining from the community... Or just dueling, fair trading behavior, etc. The simplest and safest way is to join a community. If you perform well in the community, you can get resource allocation from the community. General associations will also give preferential treatment to new sophomores. And a good community will also provide various guidance, such as how to quickly obtain credits in dungeon adventure? After entering the second grade, students are about to face a very different career from the first grade. But those things have not been shown on the first day of school. The first class in the second grade of the aristocracy is still Professor silver''s summoning class. Dak didn''t go to the classroom too early, but spent some time in the dormitory to browse the contents of the [summoning] textbook. [summoning] the most basic [normal summoning] and [sacrificial summoning] have been taught in the first grade. After being promoted to the second grade, although we will continue to teach this content, it is more to guide students how to improve. Other summoning spells are not pure summoning spells. Both [fusion summoning] and [ritual summoning] need to be matched with corresponding magic guide cards. Especially [fusion summoning], because [fusion] is very difficult to refine, usually only relevant theories will be taught in grade 2, which can not be extended to application. There are many similar types of summoning. "In other words, is the second year''s [summoning class] basically based on theory teaching?" Dak looked through it briefly before closing the book. The second class on Monday morning is still introduction to magic. [introduction to Magic] in addition to the theoretical knowledge related to magic guidance, we will gradually start to teach the method of directional refining. Dak is very interested in this content. He put the textbooks of "summoning" and "Introduction to magic" into his schoolbag, and finally went out to the classroom. When he arrived at the classroom, the huge ladder classroom was full of people. The first [summoning skill] class of the new semester is a special session of Professor silver. She temporarily exchanged the [summoning skill] class and [introduction to Magic] class of [magic guide academy] and [fool academy], so that the [magic guide academy] and [fool academy] reached an agreement with [noble academy] and [Knight academy] this morning. In this way, the four branches can attend classes at the same time. Dak glanced around and came to the old position by the window in the last row. Although the seating arrangement has not been nailed, the students have a tacit understanding throughout the first grade. Dak passed behind Witt and Robert and came to his old position. He stuffed his schoolbag into the drawer and sat down. The second grade students were more excited than he thought. The sound in the classroom is very noisy. The second grade had just begun, and a quarrel had begun between the house of knights and the house of Lords. Everyone is full of energy. When dak just took out the textbook of summoning from her schoolbag, Diana suddenly turned her head and her red face was full of excitement. Dak looked at her suspiciously and wanted to ask her what had happened to her? She suddenly said, "dakdakota, have you seen the timetable? Our courses this year are only half of last year!" Dak: " So you didn''t look at the timetable before? After a long time, he smiled and said, "this is really a good thing." [4.5 in 1 9000 +] 163/233 [it''s the end of the month. Big guys vote for the month! It''s a waste if they don''t vote again!] Chapter 549 Only half of the courses mean more than half of the assignments and tasks. Isn''t that a good thing? Of course it''s a good thing! Dak echoed Diana and looked at the students he hadn''t seen for a long time. The growth rate of human beings, especially those in their youth, is extremely amazing. The difference between effort and non effort will also be extremely obvious. After the three-month holiday, the mental outlook of most students has changed greatly. Those who stay in place are likely to catch up very hard in the next learning career. "Jingling!" Professor Sarah silver stepped into the classroom with the bell, and the students who had just been noisy suddenly quieted down. For a moment, only professor silver''s footsteps were left in the classroom. She stepped onto the platform, looked down and said, "Hello, everyone. I''ve known each other for more than a year. This year, I''m still in charge of your summoning class. Now call the roll..." remember the website novelhall.com "Emma Metis." "Here!" "Dak Dimon." "Here!" "Diana Gretel." "Here!" When the roll call was over, Professor hilf went step by step to put together the matters needing attention at the beginning of school. As the vice dean of St. Mary''s college, she has been playing a coordinating role in the second grade, similar to the grade director, and so on. She first finished talking about the school rules, and then mentioned the College Cup again. At the end of school, the magic guide academy successfully broke the monopoly of the aristocracy and won the College Cup. At that time, the first-year students of the on-site magic guide school were also lucky to get the opportunity to make a wish to the Holy Grail. They remember that "greedy people have nothing", and most people gain. This made the students of the other three branches envy. Now professor silver mentioned it again, and the atmosphere burst. Especially the noble house and the knight house, their eyes to the magic guide house were wary. The freshman couldn''t get involved in the competition for the College Cup. He had to watch the senior students try their best and lose. But now they are in grade two! Both dungeons and duels are staged. They will take the initiative to win! Professor silver observed the students'' reaction and clapped his hands with satisfaction. The purpose of setting up the College Cup is to arouse the students'' competitive heart. Now it has obviously achieved its goal. Then she slowed down and began to explain one of the two most important contents of today''s class - [selection of elective courses]. "From the second grade, every student must choose one or two elective courses to study, which is very important for your final examination. For each additional elective course, your total score will be higher." "If you can complete an elective course in advance in the first semester and obtain the approval of the professor, you can also choose another elective course in the second semester." "As for the name, content and conditions of elective courses, I will issue the complete form next. If you really can''t make up your mind, you can also talk to me." "You need to make a decision before the end of this Friday. The latest submission time is 6:00 p.m. on Friday. I will wait in the office." "In addition, it should be reminded that the maximum number of applicants for each elective course is 30 and the minimum number of applicants is 10." "If it is too popular, professors may open another elective course with the same content, but not necessarily, so they should submit it as soon as possible after consideration." "If the final number of applicants for an elective course is less than ten, it will be considered to be dissolved, and the applicants need to re select the elective course." "In short, the whole process is basically the same. I hope you can consider it as much as possible when choosing elective courses." After that, Professor silver handed out the form he had brought, and then added. "In addition to the popular or unpopular considerations, when choosing elective courses, we must pay attention to choose the most suitable for ourselves, not the most popular!" After dak got the form, he quickly browsed it and found that the form was slightly different from the form in his hand. I think it has been adjusted. However, Professor kazel''s Alchemy class and Professor mitia''s astrology class have not changed. After thinking about it, he directly filled in the names of the two elective courses on the application form for elective courses. [astrology class] it may not be so popular because of the need for divination talent. However, Professor kazel has always had a good reputation and is one of the few remaining alchemy masters in the world. I''m afraid his [alchemy class] will be full in an instant. In the case of a limit of 30 people, you must sign up as soon as possible. In addition, Diana''s Knight class is also very popular, which is very popular with the students of the knight Academy. Deformation course is a very high threshold course. Considering that unqualified students will be returned after registration, there should not be too many students who directly choose deformation courses. Moreover, deformation courses were offered every year before, and most of the senior students who are interested in this should have taken them. Dak actually wants to take deformation course, but it can only be used as an alternative for the time being. If you can''t squeeze into professor kazel''s Alchemy class, go second and choose deformation class. As for rose, astrology should be able to enter, but the other medical course she was scheduled to choose was a little dangerous. Although Sister Carrie Ann''s moral evaluation is not very good, everyone at St. Mary''s college is full of trust in the medical skills of the school doctor. This year is her first elective course. I''m afraid there will be people competing to sign up from grade 2 to grade 6. Anyone who is interested in medicine will not miss sister carlian''s medical class! "Have you considered it?" After dak finished writing the application form, he quietly ordered rose in the front row. Rose was a little startled and whispered, "astrology and medicine." "What about you?" dak asked, turning to Diana. Diana blinked and said, "Knight class and deformation class, of course." "Well," said dak, "let''s wait until the class is over and submit the application form." The advantage of obtaining the elective course form in advance is reflected. Few people can decisively determine elective courses without consulting with others in such a short time. When dak was sure, he couldn''t help thinking of Eve and Irene. "I don''t know if the two of them have chosen?" Professor silver gave the second graders about ten minutes to look at the form, and then turned to another key content of today. "In addition to elective courses, what needs to be determined this week is the community." "The college has no mandatory regulations on whether students join associations, but community activities will be an indispensable part of your college." "Whether it''s interpersonal relationships or community resources, they can bring you additional benefits." "My personal suggestion is to select interested associations to join as a way to expand their ability." "The collective recruitment time of the club starts on Friday and ends on Sunday." "In addition, the new recruitment window of the duel club will also be opened to you. The first recruitment of this semester will be held on Friday afternoon for three consecutive weeks." "Students who have not joined the duel club need to be prepared as soon as possible!" Although Professor hilf emphasized the importance of joining the community, he did not mention too much information about the community. As she said, she hopes that students can rely on their interests to choose their favorite associations, rather than blindly crowding into large associations. The next class was spent in the students'' questions and Professor silver''s answers, and it was time to finish the class. "Jingling bell." After Professor silver answered the last question, he reminded the little mages to submit their applications for elective courses as soon as possible and prepare to leave the classroom. But as soon as she got off the podium, Emma Metis, sitting in the first row, stopped her. "Professor silver." The little girl with fluffy brown hair gave a polite call and handed out the application form in her hand. Professor silver glanced at the application form and was surprised: "have you chosen it so soon?" Emma smiled a little. "Yes, professor. It''s not too difficult to choose." "Let me see." Professor silver took the application form and noticed that it clearly said "alchemy" and "astrology". She asked, "is this your choice? There is no chance to change it before it is rejected." Emma said confidently, "that''s it." "All right," Professor silver put the application form away. Then she gave up the idea of leaving the classroom directly, but returned to the podium and put the textbook back on the desk. Then Sara Swati climbed onto the platform and handed the application form to Professor silver with a smile. After three months of vacation, the girl of the dark skin magic guide Institute had a little more mysterious temperament. Professor silver took her application form and looked at it carefully, frowning a little: "it''s also [alchemy] and [astrology]?" "Yes, Professor," Sarah smiled. "I want to know more about ancient alchemy." Then she turned to look at Emma and said, "little Emma also chose [alchemy] and [astrology]?" Professor silver nodded. "It''s not something to hide." Sarah said, "just as I guessed. [alchemy class] is the source of magic guiding technology. It must be hot. And she has the same divination talent as me. Professor mitia''s [astrology class] is a good choice." After that, she stepped back a little and let dak, who came a little late, come to Professor silver. Dak didn''t expect to be robbed. And when he came over, he heard a little communication between the two, and he felt a little strange in his heart. When he handed over his application form, Professor silver felt helpless. All three of them chose alchemy and astrology. Moreover, although the alchemy class is the only one, there are three teachers for the astrology class, but all three are astrology classes offered by Professor mitia. Before she could say anything more, yodora, who came from "Papa", also stuffed the application form. She looked at the application form that also said "alchemy class" and "astrology class", and couldn''t help but take a breath. Until rose and Diana''s application forms were submitted, the helplessness was slightly diluted. At least rose and Diana have chosen other elective courses. The quick action of dak and others surprised the little mage one after another. But there are only a few decisive people like them. Although Doron Teddy wanted to follow dak''s footsteps, he finally lived rationally. Doron has no divination talent, but his hard-core friend pistan has divination talent. Among the "nine stars" selected by Professor mitia at the beginning of his teaching last semester, one is pistan. In addition, Sarah, Emma, Eudora and rose are also people with divination talent. In addition to them, they are the original Robert, Sarah''s hard core Heidi, another fool''s college student, and little Ibrahimovic. Not surprisingly, the "nine stars" will sign up for Professor mitia''s astrology class. With these nine people, Professor mitya''s astrology class can start smoothly with only one more person. It''s just that Robert has no vampire Vlad, and he doesn''t know if he still has divination talent? Even dak is just a substitute for Ibrahim. The real class is actually little Ibrahim. At least he thinks so. There is only half an hour between the first class and the second class. Professor silver only stayed in the classroom for ten more minutes. In addition to dak and others, several people hurriedly submitted the application form. However, Witt and Robert, Doron and pistan are still hesitating. Professor silver stood up at the right time and said, "well, if you want to submit an application next, you can send the application form directly to my office. Even if I''m not there, someone will be there." After that, she left the classroom without looking back. And the tension in the classroom finally relaxed. Robert broheim shouted at the first time: "really, how can you decide in such a short time? Witt, do you have an intention?" Witt Gaud also looked sad: "I haven''t thought of anything to learn except a knight class. How about you?" Robert said bitterly: "Knight class is also the subject I want to learn, and the other is astrology... But I didn''t think of it. You say. Do I really have a talent for divination?" Witt frowned a little and thought, "should there be? Haven''t you seen it?" Robert covered his head: "but after thinking about it carefully, I always think it''s not what I ''see''. Moreover, in astronomy class, I also hear in the clouds. Is astrology class really suitable for me?" Witt patted his stronger arm and exclaimed, "astrology class may not be suitable for you. Why don''t you go to Professor mitia for advice and make a decision?" "That''s right!" Robert said cheerfully. "You can''t find an elective course you can''t learn." "Speaking..." after finishing Robert''s topic, Witt suddenly said, "dak and Emma seem to have chosen [alchemy] and [astrology]?" Robert said without blinking: "dak should have chosen [astrology class] for his demon guide elf. As for [alchemy class]... I''m so difficult to learn [introduction to Magic], but I don''t dare to choose randomly." But after a pause of half a second, Witt suddenly said, "I want to choose [alchemy class]. What do you think?" The second class is Professor kazel''s introduction to magic. Professor kazel, who came to the classroom two minutes earlier, suddenly found that he seemed to be a fragrant steamed bun. A large number of students stared at him after he entered the door. It was not until someone came up for consultation that Professor kazel suddenly remembered it. He simply held back the student, waved his wand and stood up. "Jingling bell -" The bell interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Professor kazel simply waited until the bell disappeared before holding the platform and said, "good morning, ladies and gentlemen. As the name suggests, the elective course I scheduled to offer -- [alchemy course] is a course to teach alchemy." "For various reasons, you may have additional interest in alchemy. But in fact, alchemy is just an old technology that is being eliminated." "Here, I hope you can understand very clearly. The magic guiding technology we are learning is based on alchemy, which is beyond the usual alchemy!" "If you want to improve your magic guide technology by learning alchemy, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." "It will not greatly improve your magic guide technology, but will only let you have a little more understanding of the root causes of magic guide technology." "So those who choose [alchemy class] with the purpose of improving magic guide technology, hope to be careful!" Professor kazel''s speech can be said to be a word of persuasion. But his personality charm makes people want to choose alchemy. Alchemy pursues a very strict principle of equivalent exchange. Both breadth and depth have been surpassed by magic guide technology. Learning alchemy is like learning equestrian in modern times. It is a matter of lack of practical significance. Unless students learn alchemy for other purposes. For example, Sarah Swati is to learn more about ancient alchemy, so as to make up for her lack of knowledge in this area. Emma Metis wanted to deepen her research on ancient alchemy and crack the secret of the Golden King. The set of murals she and dak obtained together in the secret road has now encountered a bottleneck in research. As for dak Dimon He just wanted to learn how to make some alchemy props. But in fact, most students don''t think so clearly when choosing elective courses. Most of them will think "this is very interesting", "this is very like", "this may help me", and then choose. If the professor in charge of this elective course is the one who prefers it, it is basically determined. Therefore, after this class, many sophomores put [alchemy] into the two courses they want to take. This situation was not changed until shortly after the end of the potion class in the afternoon, when someone suddenly heard that the quota of [alchemy class] was full. The limit of 30 is too small for the five grades of the college. In fact, after noon, the [alchemy class] is full. As soon as the potion class was over, some people''s applications were called back and had to be re selected. There are even less than ten sophomores who successfully squeeze into the alchemy class! The same thing happened in Knight class. The students of the knight academy are more enthusiastic about the knight practice class than they can imagine. Almost every student of Knight academy wants to take [Knight course] as one of their electives. As a result, the application forms of several chivalry students were written with "Chivalry class" + "alchemy class". The most typical, of course, is Witt Gaud. In order to accompany Robert to find professor mitia for consultation, he took a step slow when submitting his application, only signed up for a [Knight class], and the [alchemy class] was called back. Victor, who lost his qualification for alchemy, simply chose another elective course besides Robert''s Knight course - [deformation course]! [deformation course] after all, it is also an elective course offered by their professor, PavA Jones, which naturally makes them inclined. And if we can turn into beasts like lions and tigers at the critical moment Obviously, it can greatly improve the security of the mage ontology. Especially when entering the dungeon for adventure, it can help the mage escape many crises. However, the threshold of [deformation class] is high, and Robert''s application is likely to be rejected this time. After the three classes on Monday, dak took the magic guide elves to the spiral bell tower to clean up the community classroom. He regarded the whole tenth floor as the activity place of the club and spent a lot of time cleaning it clean. The accumulated dust mixed with sewage is washed into the sewer. After trying to spread the paradise, the air in the community classroom becomes fresh and charming with the fragrance of cured flowers. The next classroom transformation can only wait until the traveler''s street is officially opened, customize wallboards, furniture and other things, and then do it yourself. Dak dragged his tired body to Claire''s dormitory again and expressed concern about the elective courses of the twin sisters. However, Eve and Irene finalized the elective program as early as yesterday, submitted it directly with Claire''s help, and now it has been passed. In contrast, dak himself was concerned. It was not easy to ask Claire''s entanglement and return to the dormitory. Dak found that Aurora was already sitting inside. The magic guide elves squint and enjoy the night brought by Aurora, one by one. Dak smacked his mouth and sat down to ask Aurora about her study all day today. He mainly wants to know whether Victoria and Phoenix can adapt to the teaching environment of the college. Aurora tasted his meaning at the first time. However, as a first-year student of the noble house, she is basically in the same classroom with the knight house. Only rarely will she be in the same classroom with the devil''s Guide house and the fool''s house. So she can only tell dak Phoenix. "How to say... Although Phoenix doesn''t like to talk, it hasn''t been bullied because it''s from the Dimon family... On the contrary, it can be said that it is quite favored. The professors take good care of her and always ask her to answer questions." "Answer the question?" Dak blinked and asked, "did she answer?" "I was worried at first," Aurora said with a smile, "but she knows more than expected. It should be the credit of the sage Cyrus and Ms. plant." Dak was pleased and said, "so she should have obtained a lot of credits?" Aurora nodded and said, "yes, and she is very serious in class. She is a good child!" "Really? That''s good," said dak. "What about demons? You should have a summoning class in today''s curriculum? What kind of demons did she summon? Wait, let me guess, isn''t it a phoenix?" "It''s not far away." Oro Lavan judo. "She summoned a chick with fire attribute." Dak was a little surprised: "chick?" Aurora nodded and said, "well, it''s a round fire red chicken with only a palm." Then she made two gestures over her head and said, "there are still two fire plumes here." Dak asked, "is she satisfied?" Aurora recalled and said, "she should be very satisfied? I think she has been holding the demon on her head..." Dak couldn''t help wiping his forehead. "Did you take your hair as a bird''s nest? What about Victoria? Did you meet in the canteen at noon?" "Yes," Aurora said with a smile. "I wanted to go to her for dinner, but I didn''t go when I saw that she was very happy with her two classmates." Dak thought, "it seems that she has made friends?" Aurora said, "I think so. Victoria''s character is so good that she must be very popular." "I hope so." dak shook his head and muttered again. "If only he were in the house of Lords." Aurora watched quietly. "By the way," dak added, "where are Joey and Jon, Anna and Angie?" "Well, let me see." Aurora nodded her chin and recalled carefully. After a while, she thought, "Anna and Angie are very active. Joey and I share the table. I didn''t see Jon''s words." Dak naturally knows something about the "activity" in her mouth. However, it is not easy for the two little princesses to come to trouble him after they have been in school for so long. As for Joey and Jon, although he promised their parents to take care of them, he always had to wait until they got used to it for a while? Maybe the two brothers and sisters can work hard without his care? Thinking this way, dak turned to care and said, "what about you? Do you need me to help you see the demon?" Aurora''s eyes immediately turned to dak''s evil guide elves. Her eyes lit up and said excitedly, "can you?" "Of course," said dak with a smile, "a clever demon can bring us great convenience in college life. And it is also our best company." Aurora gave a strong "um" sound, quickly took out the branch card from the card bag and began to summon, When she was in the Duke''s house, she did the usual summoning training under the guidance of dak, so the summoning was not slow at the beginning. As the light gathered, her demon was summoned from the branch card. It was a snow-white puppy with only a pinch of red hair on its forehead. Dak felt the breath of ice attribute and fire attribute on it at the same time. He was not surprised. It is extremely rare for creatures with both properties to overcome ice and fire. "Wang Wu!" After the puppy with round head and round brain appeared, it turned around Aurora''s feet, and then accidentally hit her calf and sat on the ground. Dak reached out and picked it up. He looked at the pink meat ball and asked, "what''s its name?" Aurora looked at her demon and didn''t even have the backbone to struggle. Her cheeks were slightly red: "it''s called [ice fire dog]." Dak thought about it and took out [pride I] to open his wisdom. The ice fire dog infused with [arrogance] finally has a little backbone, but under dak''s hard-working eagle, he can only sob and give in. When the effect of arrogance passed, dak returned the ice fire dog to aurora. Aurora hurriedly hugged him and stared at his eyes for a long time. The eyes are the windows of the heart. From looking at each other, she knew very well that her demon had become different. Dak is only a sophomore in the final analysis. He has his own studies and research. It is difficult to take into account other branches. The news provided by aurora can really bring him a lot of convenience. He expressed his gratitude to aurora and asked the little evil demon to help bring back the tableware for supper, and then thought about it. Victoria and Phoenix''s college had a much smoother start than he thought. Dimon''s surname brought them convenience in all aspects. But at the same time, it will also attract some so-called "friends" who are not sincere. But these are all part of life experience. Dak will intervene as little as possible. In the first grade, Victoria and Phoenix need to work hard, adapt and make progress. He won''t give him any credit. He didn''t have high requirements for the two evil guides. Not talking like a king is the chief. As long as Victoria and Phoenix can recruit through the duel club at the beginning of next semester, he will be very satisfied. Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. That night, dak completed the extraction of today''s [blissful] by relying on the [blissful] obtained from Claire last night, and then ushered in the next day. On Tuesday, the second year courses in the noble house are mathematics, history of magic and Warcraft. The professor of history of magic is still Ryan haax. He seems to have successfully passed the examination of the hospital and become a formal professor. The professor of Warcraft is naturally a hardworking Professor Nini. As for math The textbook of Mathematics II did not seem to be compiled as quickly as Professor Lily imagined. The second grade little mages spent the first math class of the new semester with only two poor pages of information. [four in one 8000 +] ? It''s another all night day. Where are the monthly tickets of Yanzu o ( o). 165/233 Chapter 550 Tuesday night. Dak once again obtained the intelligence of Victoria and phoenix from Aurora, and then conducted the second "blissful" extraction this month. In this way, 4:00 [bliss] is in hand and 4:00 [greed] is ready. He made preparations that night and was ready to start a new refining experiment on Wednesday afternoon. Before that, the second grade little magic tutors will welcome their first magic guide language professor! There is no doubt about the importance of magic guide language to magic tutors. As the little mages learn more deeply, the magic guide language will be applied to all aspects. No matter the refining of the magic spell card or the directional refining of the magic guide wizard, the magic guide language needs to be used. There is no need to say more about the difficulty of learning a new language from beginning to end. Moreover, magic guide language is a language that can be continuously developed and has no "end point". Even after graduation, most mages will continue to study and spend their lives. Remember the website novelhall.com Therefore, it is particularly important to lay the foundation. In this case, a good magic language professor is very important for students who have just come into contact with magic language. Dak Dimon is no different in this regard. Although he has self-taught magic language, the foundation laid by self-study can not compare with the systematic teaching of professors. Magic guide language has too many things that need to be handed down and taught by professors, which need to be taught carefully. "Normally, the sixth grade professor last year should teach us." "The professor who can teach magic guide language will be a knowledgeable magic tutor." "I also heard that the professor is likely to take over as the president of the fool''s College..." At 7:30 in the morning, the classroom of magic guide language class was full of people. The little mages obviously didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the new professors. They took care of them one by one and had an excellent mental outlook. Dak sat down in his old position and took out his second grade textbook, introduction to magic guide language: mysterious characters. The textbook he used for self-study was also a second grade textbook borrowed from the library, but last year it was also called "Introduction to magic language: the weight of magic". "The weight of magic, mysterious characters, different descriptions, the same concept, just don''t know whether there is any change on the details?" Dak just reviewed and looked carefully. With all the students from the four branches present, there was more and more speculation about the new professor in the classroom. But it is not very similar to the first grade. After becoming the second grade, the little magic tutors seem to have suddenly grown up a lot. They no longer worry about whether the professor is strict or whether he will deduct points indiscriminately, but pay more attention to the professor''s ability and teaching level. When the overall environment continues to rise, few people will go against the current alone. Eight o''clock sharp. The bell rang on time. The students subconsciously looked at the podium and slowly quieted down. But because the professor hasn''t appeared yet, someone is still whispering. Emma in the front row frowned. She doesn''t like people who are not punctual. There are not a few people like her. The students'' perception of the new professor suddenly became bad. As time went by, more and more people watched the door frequently, but the new professor still didn''t come. The students, especially the loud voice of the knight academy, gradually increased their voice of discussion. Dak frowned slightly. Although the professors of St. Mary''s college have various origins and identities, most of them are reliable. A professor who will be late for the first class... Shouldn''t he? emmm Not sure. Thinking of this, dak breathed out and his eyebrows relaxed. "Dakdak, why hasn''t the professor come yet?" Diana leaned her head back on the table in the back and asked. "Maybe something unexpected happened?" Dak replied with uncertainty. And rose also worried, "is this professor really reliable?" Five minutes after class. The professor still didn''t show up. The loud Robert couldn''t help getting up and said, "what''s the matter? Can a professor who will be late for class really teach good people?" Witt Gaud quickly pulled him down and whispered, "no, maybe the new teacher just has something to do?" "What can I do for you?" Robert said discontentedly. "Our castle is so safe. As long as we don''t drink alcohol, we can''t have food poisoning. Even if we are really ill, we can send a branch card to inform us. Most of us are lazy and overslept. Wait, is this professor just recruited again?" Not seen in three months, Robert''s temper seems to have increased instead of decreased. But he gets along with those grumpy veterans for a long time, and he will always be contaminated with some bad things. Instead, Witt Gaud became a lot more stable. I want to make a good change for him after I met Xueji. He took Robert''s hand and said, "if it''s a new professor, President arte will mention it at the entrance banquet. Most of them are professors from other subjects. I met the sixth grade magic guide language professor last year. He''s a quiet but disciplined person. If our new professor is him, he won''t be deliberately late." "Well, you''ve finished everything." Robert sat down, but his mouth was still muttering. As time went on, the students of the Knights became impatient, and the students of the noble house were not much better. The noise in the classroom became louder and louder, with a lot of censure for the new professor. When a quarter of an hour passed, Emma, sitting in the first row, finally couldn''t help standing up. Susan and Lucy around her quickly asked, "Emma, don''t be impulsive!" Emma was stunned: "what''s my impulse?" Lucy said shyly, "you don''t want to..." Emma said with a smile, "what can I do? Just ask Professor silver. Maybe the new professor is really in trouble. We can help him, can''t we?" Then she really came out of her seat. In terms of mobility, she is really first-class. Some students who also wanted to ask Professor silver simply sat back after a slow beat and chose to wait for Emma''s inquiry results. But when Emma came to the door, she suddenly stepped back. Then a middle-aged professor in a dark magic robe walked up from the door. The noise in the classroom dropped in an instant. All the students couldn''t help but focus on the new professor''s face. Wearing a loose magic robe, the new professor has naturally curled dark brown hair, slightly dry skin on his face, and his nose is especially prominent, like an eagle hook, just like the old witch in a fairy tale. But he is a man. "Go back to your seat." The new professor finally opened his mouth. His voice was a little sharp and not very pleasant, but his tone was very heavy. People couldn''t help thinking that they couldn''t go against it. Emma immediately tightened her eyebrows, and her stubborn character was inspired. She asked on the spot, "excuse me, are you our new professor?" "Go back to your seat," but the new professor just repeated. Emma became more and more unhappy and raised her voice: "if you are our new professor, I hope you can explain your lateness this time." "Go back to your seat." after the new professor repeated for the third time, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed out his fingers with sharp nails from the wide sleeves. Then Emma suddenly felt a dizziness in her brain. When she came back to her mind, she had already sat back in her seat. Her hands were flat on the table, and she was shocked at the moment of consciousness! Susan and Lucy around her also couldn''t help covering their mouths and showing panic. After dealing with Emma, the new professor waved his robe sleeve back and the classroom door closed automatically. He himself walked to the podium, neatly coded the books and materials in his hand on the podium, facing the classroom. The classroom was silent at this time. All the people saw with their own eyes that Emma Metis, who was outstanding in the class, turned back completely according to the track of going out. She didn''t even have the ability to resist, so she sat back in her seat. Just this hand makes people frightened. The new professor, who was fifteen minutes late for class, was full of an extremely dangerous smell. The back of the classroom. Robert lowered his head, couldn''t hold his head, and whispered, "Victor, is that him?" Witt also tried to keep his voice down and said, "it''s him, the magic guide language professor in Grade 6 last year..." Robert couldn''t help complaining, "is that what you call silence?" Witt: he doesn''t talk very much... Ah Witt suddenly screamed and his whole body floated uncontrollably. Robert next to him also floated. But Robert reacted quickly and immediately grabbed the edge of the table and stopped his upward floating body. However, before he could refute it, he suddenly felt his fingers opening against his command. The whole body can''t move at all. I can only watch myself float up and hang on the ceiling with victor. The students in the front row suddenly turned their heads. One by one, they couldn''t help staring, and their mouths were open enough to fill eggs. The new professor on the podium only said briefly, "I''m not allowed to chat in my class." Then Witt and Robert closed their mouths tightly and couldn''t make a sound again. The chicken was killed and the monkey was on guard. The little mages were silent. No more voices outside the new professor could be heard in the classroom. Then the new professor turned around and wrote his name on the blackboard with chalk. [holdel bode] "Remember the name. From today on, I will be your magic guide language professor. If there is no accident, I will teach until you graduate from grade 6." Holdel bode said slowly in a low tone. The students in grade two remember the name deeply, but their hearts are shrouded in clouds. They guessed for so long before class, but no one thought that the professor waiting for them would be so gloomy. At the thought of spending five years with such a professor, they couldn''t help but buckle their toes. In such an atmosphere, the stubborn Emma raised her hand. Holdel bird lowered his eyebrows and looked at her with another gloomy look. But at the same time, Professor bode still pointed to Emma and said, "speak." Emma stood up on the table, her eyes sharp and her voice angry, "Professor holdel bode, have you come long ago?" With Emma''s rhetorical question, Witt and Robert, still floating on the ceiling, tried to move their eyes and stare at the podium. The rest of the students in the classroom also suddenly looked at holdel bode, obviously waiting for his explanation. Holdel bode, with a sneer on his face, said gloomily, "of course I can''t be late." The hearts of the students under the stage suddenly burst into an uproar. Dak looked at me and said, "that is to say, the new professor deliberately didn''t appear, and then hid in the dark to observe the reactions of all the students? Indeed, there is no faster and easier way to understand each student''s temperament. In the second grade, there was finally an interesting Professor!" He looked up a little and saw Robert floating on his upper right looking angry, while Victor smiled bitterly, so he knew what they thought. The students in the classroom are generally divided into these two parts. Some people are very angry. Although others are equally angry, they will think about why holdel bode did so, so as to have an initial understanding of the new professor''s behavior. As holdel bode said. If nothing happens, they will spend the next five years together. No matter how much I hate him, I must face this fact. I''m afraid the next magic guide language class will not be easy. Emma sat down after she got the answer she wanted. Although she still had the atmosphere, she gradually sank down after understanding holdel bode''s purpose. In any case, the professor is "something". Squeeze him dry before falling out with him! After that, holdel bode took out a list of points and said, "now start counting." The students immediately concentrated. No one knows whether the slow response will be punished like Witt and Robert. If you get it once, you''ll lose your hair. Holdel bode''s roll call is different from that of ordinary professors. Every time a student arrives, he will ask him to stand up and write a line of notes on the list of points. In this way, it has been quite a long time since all the students in the four branches have been counted. During this period, although Witt and Robert were not put down, they regained the right to speak. After the roll call, Professor bode started the class without any excessive words. Different from his extremely gloomy appearance, although he didn''t have any extra words in class, he answered questions very often. Once someone''s head is not right, or he is distracted, he will directly hang them up like Victor and Robert. Professor bode allowed them to continue listening with their textbooks in their hands, but listening on the ceiling is certainly different from listening on the seat. Later, several students who were hung in the air were flushed and ashamed. The students who survived were silent and listened to the class with unprecedented seriousness. After all, not everyone has the same rich experience of being punished as Witt and Robert. However, Professor bode''s severity is not a threat to the students who are serious and diligent. What really bothers them is that Professor bode seems to feel in his heart that everyone should understand and master new knowledge immediately after reading it. If you can''t master it, you are stupid. For a fool, his attitude will be worse. That''s true, no secret! On the contrary, for serious, diligent, studious and intelligent students, his attitude will change very quickly. For example, Emma Metis, who contradicted him many times at the beginning, was completely unpunished. And Professor bode is obviously more patient when listening to her answer questions. Although some people shout injustice in their hearts after they detect it. But this kind of unfairness is not fair? Serious, hard-working and smart people will get better treatment, which itself is fair. Professor holdel bode has fully implemented this principle. So when he repeatedly picked up dak to answer questions, he found that dak had already mastered the basic knowledge of magic guide language. When explaining the content, he suddenly became more in-depth and would say more things that were not in the textbook. Dak keenly discovered this change in the middle of the class, and his heart''s favor for the gloomy Professor suddenly doubled and soared! While everyone else retained their dislike of Professor holdel bode, dak found himself somewhat fond of the professor. He listened carefully and took notes, and his thirst for knowledge grew. Generally speaking, people''s views will change with different positions. Dak never denies his double standard and clearly grasps his psychology. Although he doesn''t have a deep understanding of Professor holdel bode, he knows that in the next five years, this class of students won''t get poor grades in magic language. "Jingling!" When class is over, the bell rings. Professor holdel bode immediately interrupted his lecture. After leaving twice as much homework as normal, he left cleanly without a word of praise. It was not until the sound of his footsteps completely disappeared that the second graders who had a whole class burst out in an instant. All kinds of vent like shouts made the whole classroom seem to be dancing in chaos. Robert, who was finally put down from the ceiling, shouted to complain to Professor silver. A knight''s college student who had also been suspended from the ceiling immediately reached a consensus with him. He even asked for "joint complaints" and began to solicit signatures. Dak was just reliving the new knowledge he had learned in class. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that the complaint signature form had been passed to him. He opened his mouth, returned the signature form to Robert, who was involved in the matter, and asked, "are you going to tell Professor silver that you were punished by Professor bode for deserting in class, so do you want to replace him through complaint?" There is no parent committee in this world. After listening carefully, Robert''s face stagnated and turned into a purple eggplant. But the most depressed in the whole classroom is the fool''s college students who have no sense of existence. Therefore, Professor holdel bode said on the premise of class - he did take over the post of president of the fool''s house! What great changes will professor holdel bode bring to the fool''s academy? Can those fool''s college students who have been muddling along until they graduate? Can "thick accumulation and thin development" and "most likely" continue to be a shield for sheltering the fool''s house? Victoria Dimon, who has just become a freshman in the fool''s house, can she get better? The most interesting thing about the world is that things are always changing. As long as you are willing to find out, there are always endless melons. Dak Dimon comforted Diana, who was more confused after listening to the class, and looked forward to the future. It''s the third day since the official opening of school, and finally something different. After the magic guide language class, Professor PavA Jones''s Duel class is the last class of this week. The second grade students who received the notice as early as last night came to the duel hall in the first duel class of the second grade. Professor PavA Jones, dressed in cool clothes, warmly entertained them with high-intensity physical training in the first class - of course, this is not a threat. Professor PavA Jones just used his enthusiasm to tell the students that there are not so many twists and turns in the duel class in grade 2! Three words, run! After only a few students had not collapsed, Professor Jones said with his chest in his hand: "I don''t know if Professor Nini forgot to tell you. In short, from the Friday afternoon of the fourth week of formal opening, the underground city in the college will be officially open to sophomores, but the premise to enter the underground city is to rent a [underground city escape device]." "You entered the dungeon to enjoy the wind when you were in grade one. I believe you already know the importance of some physical fitness." "In order to prevent you from entering the dungeon because of curiosity, but you are tired and trigger the [Dungeon Escape device], and then carry a huge debt, every duel class from today will be held in the venue." "I will customize the physical training plan according to your physical fitness. You have three weeks to train." "A physical examination will be conducted in the duel class on September 25. Those who pass will be rewarded with credits. If they fail, the credits will be deducted, and they will not be allowed to enter the dungeon before Halloween." As professor PavA spoke more, the students'' mouths opened wider and wider. When it comes to the physical examination, but it is forbidden to enter the underground city, some students who are still lying on the ground panting are all Abbas. Because there is a dungeon escape device, many students do not pay substantive attention to the danger of dungeons. They haven''t experienced the pain of carrying huge debts. The topic during this period is not about elective courses and societies, or duel clubs and dungeons. The idea of "traveling" into the underground city again is becoming stronger and stronger. Professor Jones''s words were undoubtedly a stick that hit them hard on the head and made them speechless. "Of course, we are essentially a duel class, not a physical fitness class. Therefore, the teaching of duel knowledge can not be left behind. You should not forget to join the recruitment of duel club. I will watch you off the court." After that, no one will listen. After physical training, Professor Jones divided more than 160 players into more than ten groups and formulated a training plan according to the average physique of each group, including corresponding magic drugs. Of course, the materials of magic medicine need to be bought by yourself, and the final refining depends on yourself. When the students saw the name of the potion, they suddenly recalled what Professor Thompson had just taught in the potion the day before yesterday. "It''s waiting for us here!" The girls who were delicate and soft suddenly made a sad cry. But Professor PavA Jones''s will is invincible. This duel class lasts like a year. Finally, there were only dak, Robert, Diana and a few boys standing out of the battle hall. As for the other girls, the whole army was destroyed! The training intensity of this class can be seen from this. If dak hadn''t experienced intensive physical training during the holiday and opened three chakras, he couldn''t resist so easily. When he saw Professor Jones again after opening the vein, dak suddenly found that Professor Jones also felt angry. Judging from its breath, it may be a super talent with eight or nine veins! In addition, Robert, who returned to school during the holiday, also opened two threads. Besides him, many students also have traces of practice. Martial artists practice Qi to become stronger. The mage practices Qi for the purpose of strengthening the body and just in case. Even if you can''t open all seven chakras, it''s good to open one or two chakras. Diana''s elective "Knight course" seems to teach this knowledge. The high-intensity magic guide duel tests magic, physical and mental strength. If a person falls, even if the magic guide spirit is strong, it is useless. Of course, some mages will use [magic medicine] or other methods to strengthen their bodies. I don''t want to kill the dragon with my bare hands. I just want physical fitness and won''t be a drag. With the end of the duel class, all the courses in the first week of grade 2 were finished. From Wednesday afternoon to Sunday evening, sophomores will have free time. Of course, the homework assigned by professors will tell them what the shackles of "freedom" taste. 12 o''clock. Dak and Diana walked slowly with rose to the canteen. Rose is extremely lack of exercise. At this time, the parts below her neck are sore, and even her appetite for dinner is completely gone. But dak fed her some liquid food and took her to the infirmary. As a result, when they arrived, the infirmary was full of second grade girls Like Sarah Swati, he had a good relationship with him and was greeted by him in bed~ Sister Kalian was very familiar with this treatment, moving fast and fluently. Dak did not continue to accompany rose with Diana, but quietly withdrew from the infirmary and returned to dormitory 301 as soon as possible. From the afternoon, there is enough time for him to refine [blissful II] and [greedy II] with magic patterns! There were some small defects in the whole refining process, but they were harmless. Dak finally completed the refining of [bliss II] and [greed II] before the night came. When refining [blissful II], he didn''t immediately invite Ibrahimovic to test it. Instead, he forbeared to successfully refine [greed II]. In this way, there is only a little bliss and a little greed left in his [great sin]. The [blissful II] and [greedy II] refined with magic patterns, in addition to raising the little demon beast, changeable monster, garbage shrem and Ibrahimovic to two stars, their biggest use is to make [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] jump from blue card to gold card and obtain three additional must kill skills! Dak already has a greed II card, but after the emergence of the new refining method, those old sin cards will be gradually eliminated. Dak won''t throw them away. He''ll probably store them for later use. In contrast, [blissful II] was refined for the first time. He looked forward to what kind of must kill skills Ibrahimovic would get after using this [blissful II]? Dak resisted the impulse to test immediately. First, he sorted out all the remnants of the experiment, and then opened his notebook to the page with Ibrahim''s list of must kill skills. [arrogance II first edition]: imitation, round pupil (arrogance) [arrogance II Second Edition]: imitation, round pupil (arrogance), help [arrogance II Third Edition]: imitation, round pupil (arrogance), help, sunny day (arrogance) [greed II Second Edition]: imitation, round pupil (greed), desire "Tick off the first and second editions, leaving only the third edition." "Start the experiment from [greed II Third Edition], Ibrahim!" "Software Yi!" Little Ibrahimovic, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately rushed over with his short legs. Dak bent down and fished up, held it in his arms and revealed his tender belly. Then he took the newly refined greed II and directly began to recite the usual calling mantra. When [greed II] gradually glowed, ibuza suddenly lifted her spirits and stared at the magic guide card - then it was blinded by the blue and purple light released by [greed II]. "Software, software!" When it subconsciously closes its eyes, the energy of greed II has poured into its body. Although the body surface characteristics have not changed, its internal essence has actually changed. On the magic guide card of [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic], there was only one star, but one star was suddenly added. Then on the skill bar with only one [imitation], three new must kill skills were added at one breath! [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, desire, sandstorm] "Sure enough, there is one more field skill!" Dak continued to inject magic to get feedback, with the excitement of "success expectation" in his eyes. IBU''s treasure dream belongs to the general department before evolution. Although he can learn the [sand pulling] and [hole digging] skills of [ground system], he can''t learn other [ground system], rock system and [ice system] skills. Of course, the field skill of [sandstorm] is not in the skill list it can learn. But the current situation is that it has really mastered the must kill skill of [sandstorm]! "It seems that I need to change some old ideas." Dak pondered a little and looked at the details of [sandstorm]. [sandstorm (greed): the power of Saturn drives the earth to produce sandstorms. In five rounds, it makes the ground raise violent wind and sand. Every grain of sand can deprive the target of vitality. In addition to rock, ground, steel and [greed] The target of the power of will receive 300 ~ 600 real damage at the end of each round. The power of the must kill skill of the ground system is increased by 50%, and the defense of the demon guide spirit of the rock system is increased by 50%.] "A field skill completely different from [sunny day (arrogance)]." Dak lowered his head slightly and saw that little Ibrahim was gently biting his arm. He didn''t care. Compared with [sunny day (arrogance)], the effect of [sandstorm (greed)] lacks the reduction effect on Xiangke attribute, but it has two different attribute gain effects and real damage! The so-called "real damage" is the real damage directly caused to the noumenon by ignoring the effects of defense and change. The "real damage" of 300 ~ 600 points per round seems to be few, but after deep thinking, you will find that this is actually very terrible! Ignore the real damage of defense and change effects, which can not be ignored at any time! And you know, this is just a field technique released by a two-star demon guide spirit! But the problem of [sandstorm (greed)] is also very intuitive, and its damage to life is obviously indistinguishable. Any demon guide spirit who enters its sandstorm will receive real damage as long as it is not rock, ground, steel and has the power of [greed]. If it is not used properly, it may become a sharp blade to hurt yourself. "But anyway, as a field technology, it is strong enough." Dak was so excited that he quickly recorded the information of this must kill skill in his notebook. Unfortunately, due to the limited environmental conditions, he was unable to test the killing ability of [sandstorm] on the spot. After playing with little Ibrahimovic for more than ten minutes, the effect of greed II gradually faded. Dak watched it turn back into a one star demon guide spirit, took [blissful II] and directly began to summon. Compared with [greed II], this level II [blissful] card is refined for the first time. It has two possibilities of new must kill skills. Ibrahimovic blinked and bathed in the golden and pink radiance of bliss II. His clear eyes turned into ? The shape of the. "Software ~" Ibrahimovic took the opportunity to become sticky. Dak dealt with it with one hand, and the other hand cut into [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and injected magic. This magic guide wizard card has changed from one star to two stars again. Indeed, there are two new must kill skills on the must kill skills column! [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, coquettish, mist field] "Let''s start with [round pupil]." [round pupil: Ibrahimovic looks at his opponent with charming eyes, which fascinates him and reduces his desire to attack.] "Sure enough, it is [round pupil (blissful)]" "The third must kill skill is the [spoiled] of the [goblin Department]." "[help (arrogance)], [desire (greed)], [spoiled (blissful)]" Dak has some impression of [spoiled] this must kill skill and knows that it is a must kill skill that can reduce the opponent''s attack ability. [spoiled: gaze at your opponent lovingly to induce him to be careless, thus greatly reducing his attack.] "Sure enough... Little evil Warcraft!" The little devil beast with a green hat suddenly floated over slowly. Dak took out the [mantra cage], sealed the little evil Warcraft, and then summoned it, which temporarily turned it into a general demon guide spirit. Of course, it is still a miscellaneous fish with one star. "Ibrahimovic, use [spoiled] on the little demon beast!" Yibu got the order, immediately showed a lovely expression to the little evil beast, and then stared at it with big eyes and innocent face. The little evil Warcraft wanted to look away, but was ordered to turn back. Its expression changed and the fundus of its eyes stretched out ? This makes its poor attack power of only 100 points become 50 points. "Reduced attack power by 50%?" This is the percentage, but it may only be reduced by 50 points. Of course, the latter is very unlikely. Dak caught the flying little demon beast, put it in an arm with little Ibrahimovic, and then continued to check the must kill information. The field skill that Ibrahimovic gained after being infused into [blissful II] is the [mist field] of [goblin Department]! [mist field (blissful): pray for the power of the moon to release the fog of goblins. Make the ground covered with pink mist within five rounds, and the target shrouded in the fog of goblins will not fall into an abnormal state. If it is a target with the power of [blissful], obtain an additional [charming body] effect. The power of dragon attribute must kill skill is halved.] "Charming body, a passive skill that can fascinate the opposite sex who comes into contact with him." "Although there are some restrictions [blissful], it can make every [blissful] demon guide elf become a heterosexual killer!" "In addition, any demon guide elves in the fog will not fall into abnormal states such as [chaos]... It seems that there is no difference." "Emmm... Don''t you know that [mist field] can block the opponent''s [frenzy]?" Dak suddenly had a flash of inspiration and had more ideas about the application of this [mist field]. "If we can ban [crazy] must kill skills, it will be a highly targeted field skill." "In addition, the effect of halving the power of the must kill skill of the Dragon attribute is also very useful. Unfortunately, there seems to be no gain on the must kill skill of the goblin attribute." Dak suddenly looked at the young blue eyed dragon on the other side of the room. This [mist field (blissful)] is the bane of the green eyed young dragon! The green eyed young dragon''s [dragon''s inverse scale] is likely to be banned by the goblin''s fog. [five in one 10000 +!!!] ? Bring the monthly ticket. In the last few days, don''t leave the tickets with ashes! 168/233 Chapter 551 Such must kill skills as [dragon''s inverse scale] and [frenzy] basically stimulate their own potential by actively entering a negative state, so as to complete the outbreak of strength. Once targeted from the source, such must kill techniques will be completely banned. Dak nodded to his satisfaction. The skills of the two venues obtained through [greed II] and [blissful II] have their own merits. They are very useful. It''s not in vain. He spent three points [greed] and three points [blissful] to refine them. However, there is a gap in the intensity of level II felony, and there is only one [magic beast: Ibra], so it is not easy to put too many [felony II] in the construction of the card group. The two [arrogance II] and one [greed II] of the old version can be temporarily put into the standby card set. In addition, there are two [arrogance I] in the old and new versions, or you can select only one and put it into the card group. In this way, there are two [arrogance II], one [greed II] and one [arrogance I] in the spare card set, all of which are old versions. These old versions of [big sin cards] can be used in actual combat and replace the new version in short-term continuous duels. In the future, it can also be used to practice the deconstruction and upgrading of the great sin card, that is, the second refining! Dak has always been an industrious and thrifty man. Of course, he will make the best use of everything. ... remember the website novelhall.com When the effect of [blissful II] gradually disappeared and Ibrahimovic changed from two stars to one star, dak left the dormitory with the evil guide elves and went to the canteen to celebrate. The students above grade two have long been familiar with his behavior, but the little cute children in grade one are staring at him with their small faces. Fortunately, dinner time has passed, and there are not many people in the canteen. They eat comfortably. After the official opening of the magical animal society, dak hopes that his magic guide elves can walk freely in St. Marian''s castle without special attention, and can travel to and from the canteen and learn by themselves. Now, although the magic guide elves have not been able to enter school like Victoria and Felix, they are also studying first-year courses. Dak''s notes in grade one are their "professors". At the end of the dinner, dak took the magic guide elves around the castle, and then slowly returned to the dormitory. The house of Lords is very jubilant tonight. The main force is the second grade students of the house of Lords. They probably feel very excited because they have no classes tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. A four-and-a-half-day holiday like this is rare at St. Mary''s college. After becoming a sophomore, they just ignore elective courses and have small and long holidays every week! This is the gospel of the lazy party! The excitement of the second grade also drives the excitement of the first grade. After all, they have no classes at night and their studies are relaxed at the beginning of school. Dak saw two little princesses who had become the center of the first grade at a glance, and then went upstairs without turning his head. While the little princesses were still immersed in the family life of the first grade, he had to enjoy the cleanliness more. Because he always has a hunch that there is not much leisure time! After returning to the dormitory, dak first finished the magic guide language homework, then opened the three thousand wonderful uses of the mantra cage and began to review the production method of the mantra cage. Last school year, he spent a lot of time and effort to refine a [mantra cage]. Although the last success, but in fact there are a lot of lucky ingredients. But this time, he has more wealth in credits and is not afraid of failure. And after a successful experience, at least we have a foundation in the compilation of the spell cage. In that case, just adjust it on the basis of the original spell. However, when you mention the mantra cage, you will think of the fusion refined in the same period at that time. The difficulty of [fusion] is much higher than that of [mantra cage]. If it had not been for the hand-in-hand guidance of sister Pandora, he would not have been able to refine it. Even if it is refined again now, the success rate is very low. But if he wants to build a [fusion card set], a [fusion] is certainly not enough. Moreover, the [fusion] he refined is only the most basic type of [fusion] series cards. On top of the [fusion] magic guide card, there are many types of [fusion] cards, such as [fusion gate], [advanced fusion], [forced fusion], [element fusion], etc. Among them, he is most concerned about a magic guide card called [advanced integration]. As the saying goes, there is a high, there is a low. The existence of [higher fusion] means that the [fusion] magic guide card in his hand is only "lower fusion". Obviously, there is a limit to "low integration"! Taking this as his judgment, he believes that if he wants to emulate the successful case of the fusion and evolution of [Dilu beast] and [heidilu beast] into [Basti beast] and promote the fusion of [tiannv beast] and [demon female beast], he may need to use [advanced fusion]! Of course, he is now only able to evolve into half a goddess beast. It''s too early to think so much At present, refining [mantra cage] is the most important thing. After Wednesday, it is Thursday. There is still a whole day to prepare before the new recruitment Friday. Although dak hasn''t experienced Club Recruitment, he hasn''t seen a pig run and hasn''t eaten pork? he immediately began to make posters and signboards for new recruitment! With his current stability, it is not difficult to draw one or two publicity pictures. However, if you want to recruit high-quality members, you should try to do well in all aspects. A qualified publicity poster should not only show the theme of the community, but also make people have a sense of expectation of "this is the community". After careful consideration, dak chose a clever way. First, add [restart] on the poster. Secondly, move out the two great gods [female martial god] and [sage of beast]! As long as people know that [magical animal society] is the community where [female martial god] and [animal sage] once belonged, the force of the community itself will soar in an instant! As for the founder of the club [great mage] Peter and the equally famous [brave] Brett On the one hand, they are no longer here. On the other hand, dak didn''t know them well. In the name of others, it is natural to choose people who will certainly agree without asking. Finally, and most importantly, the number of recruits should be clearly indicated on the poster! In this issue, dak only plans to recruit five people. One is not much, one is not much, that is, five. it is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion. Integrating the above elements, dak reluctantly drew two posters, one posted on the board to make a signboard, and the other left to be posted at the new recruitment site. In the process of making the poster, he was full of expectation that the preparatory members of the club, Diana and rose, would come to help, but they didn''t come. This made dak vaguely and had some bad premonitions. But with inexplicable reserve, he didn''t knock on the dormitory door of the two girls. Time passed quickly, and it was Friday morning. Dak came back from morning exercise and took a hot bath. He came to his desk and listed all the items he needed to buy this weekend. These days, because of the physical examination, the number of people doing morning exercises is increasing. But most students'' morning exercise intensity is still not high. They need an adaptation process and the help of magic medicine. Dak also got the training plan customized by Professor Jones. To his surprise, the training plan is not for physical fitness, but for "Qi"! Professor Jones saw his situation at a glance and made a corresponding morning exercise plan. According to this plan, he can basically open the fourth chakra before the end of the second grade. Although this speed is not fast, it is actually very strong if it can be achieved only by using a small amount of morning exercise time. Most importantly, it will not affect his daily pace at all. It''s impossible for him to spend time "practicing Qi". If he can integrate it into "morning exercise", it''s really perfect. Dak gradually calmed down to concentrate on his thoughts. In addition to the magic medicine materials used for morning exercise, what he needs to buy this weekend include the materials of [mantra cage], the refitting materials of the community classroom, the magic medicine for cultivating cat grass and insect trees, and the magic props that can guide the fragrance of flowers Zero is always listed. Three pieces of paper are not enough to write. "It takes a lot of time to buy all these things!" Dak knocked on his head and always felt that his skull was a little swollen. "Whatever, first prepare the club to recruit new people." 11:00 noon sharp. After dak settled his lunch in advance, he took some magic guide elves out of the tower. Today''s weather is slightly gloomy. There are piles of clouds in the sky. The water molecules in the air exceed the standard and the moisture is slightly thick, giving people a feeling that it will rain at any time. But this cloudy to overcast weather is just right for the club to recruit new people. The largest organization of St. Mary''s college is the duel club, and the most powerful organization is the student union. Duel Club exists independently of all social organizations. It is the only one that can be joined at the same time. The student union is an organization that assists the school of management, and the community counseling professor is vice president silver. However, the student union does not recruit new students. From grade 2 to grade 6, there are four prefects in each grade, who are members of the student union. The president of the student union is also selected from these prefects every year. Incidentally, dak received an invitation from the student union this morning, but he declined it. The student union had to step back and seek Doron''s advice. If nothing happens, Doron Teddy will become a second grader of the house of Lords. However, the prefect system of St. Mary''s College feels more like "monitor". Just like the "squad leader", the "class leader" is not a lifelong system. Once he performs poorly or his grades are not good enough, he will be dismissed. When dak recalled this morning, he couldn''t help smiling and came out of the castle gate. The noon sun was blocked by white clouds, and the shadows of the castle and tower staggered on the ground. On the open space in front of the castle, the recruitment leaders of various associations have arrived one after another. Each club has a fixed venue, and the venue of large clubs will be in the most obvious and spacious place. Small associations are basically clustered together, and the environment is relatively simple. Some small societies with fewer than five members because senior members leave after graduation will even send out all their members to fight as a battlefield of life and death. The whole venue was unexpectedly full of smoke. Dak looked and walked. If the lion beast behind him hadn''t carried the new signboard of the club, those hungry new leaders would have rushed up. But even so, dak was stopped. "Dimon!" "Good afternoon, senior Owen." Dak looked at Mike Owen, who was inserted obliquely, and stopped a little. Under the gaze of the crowd, the senior student of the noble house who has now risen to the fourth grade habitually raised his golden bangs, showed his white teeth and showed a good mental state. Beside him was a red haired schoolgirl with eyes as beautiful as rubies. Dak politely took back his eyes and didn''t let his gossip go on the spot. Michael Owen glanced at the sign on the lion''s shoulder and asked reluctantly, "don''t you have established a good club? The senior veteran is not as fast as you." Dak laughed and said, "senior, what''s the problem?" "Nothing," sighed Owen. "I just wanted to ask you, do you want to give up your own club and join the noble history research society instead?" Dak smiled and said, "I''ve answered this question many times." Owen took a deep breath, suddenly lowered his voice and said, "that''s right. If you join our noble history research society, you only need to work for one year. When you get to the third grade, you will be the president!" As soon as he said this, Maggie next to him raised her eyebrows. There were other communities around who were paying attention to this side, and some showed surprise. Obviously, Owen was still heard when he deliberately lowered his voice. However, making such a commitment on such a public occasion is also an expression of sincerity. Dak felt his sincerity and said blandly, "but I''m really not interested in the study of aristocratic history." Owen hurriedly said: "there is a special person in charge of the study of noble history. Our society is really..." Dak suddenly raised his hand to stop him from continuing: "well, senior, I have made it very clear." Then he patted Owen on the shoulder and went on to the corner of the meeting. Newly established associations have no human rights. Michael Owen stood in place for a long time, and finally was pulled back to the recruitment site of the noble history research society by his girlfriend. The noble history research society is very large and ranks very high among the societies of St. Mary''s college. Their new venue is spacious and gorgeous, decorated like a luxury suite. In the venue, a senior student with bright blond hair was sitting behind the curtain drinking pearl milk tea, which has recently become popular in the palace. "It seems that you haven''t finished the task." Hearing the footsteps of Owen and Maggie, he said without raising his head. "Sorry, president. Dak Dimon has established the club, and it is the club that female martial gods and brave people joined when they were students!" "That... Um, animal society?" "Yes." "There''s no way. Look at the potential newcomers. I''ll take a nap." Mike Owen looked at the new president who had been leaning on the recliner in the twinkling of an eye, and he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth. At the beginning of the new semester, the fifth grader who had been away since joining the noble history research society suddenly got into trouble and kicked some members led by Angus Jeffrey out of the noble history research society without any obstacles. Yes, he kicked the president! Michael Owen was lucky to escape this disaster because he was marginalized by Angus Jeffrey last semester, and even returned to the power center of the society. In the gap where other societies have not responded, the noble history research society has quietly completed the change of power. Before that moment, Mike Owen had no idea that such a change would happen. He was still worried about his next situation But what happened to Angus Jeffrey during the holiday? He almost lost his reputation and became a laughing stock. It seems natural to be replaced by others? The new president is a little too tired and lazy. His reason for kicking Angus Jeffrey seems to be that if Jeffrey continues to be president, he can''t afford to lose that man? Dak finally occupied a small and humble place in the corner. Then he put the sign on the ground and spread the poster in front of the table. He sat down and patted the table to welcome the guests. A table and a chair are all of this site! In fact, other venues are also equipped with this configuration except that they may be larger, but they have their own decoration. "I hope we can recruit five people today!" Dak inhaled slightly and his eyes focused. Then he asked the lion beast to hang the [single sword scabbard] and stand upright on the other side of the sign. Let the demon fox stand behind the sign and act as a Kanban mother. Put meow and fruit gnawing insects on the table as a Fortune Cat and fruit tray. Then let the green eyed young dragon become a dragon egg in the back Town, disguised as a "huge magical animal egg". Finally, let Dilu beast and fairy Ibrahimovic go out to solicit "business" and let the little evil Warcraft go out to inquire about intelligence. In this way, the whole configuration is completed. But the recruitment activity won''t start until 12:00 sharp. Time. Students who have been waiting for a long time will pour into the venue like a wave. The largest number of sophomores must be eager to join the club, but there will not be few freshmen who just come to join the fun or prepare for joining the club next year. In addition, there will be students who have not joined the club or want to quit the club. In contrast, the recruitment time of the duel club starts at 2 p.m., which is just staggered with the recruitment of the community. Second graders have two hours to make a preliminary choice. Although the club recruitment activity will last until the end of this weekend, if the club recruits satisfactory newcomers, it is likely to close the stall. So these two hours are still very important. Dak''s goal is to recruit five people in these two hours! But the first guest of his booth was not the students who came to join the club. Before the enrollment activity started, dak''s booth was full of people. "Isn''t that appropriate for you?" Black lines appeared on his forehead and he smiled bitterly. "So, don''t you really think about our literary society?" Helona Tracy, the sister of the literary society who has a very good relationship with Emma, is bending down to look down with her chest in her arms. Behind her stood Winnie scatty, the descendant of the winter sage! Dak was very impressed by the sister Winnie, and he was also impressed by Tracy. If he changed the environment, he would be happy to sit down and have a cup of black tea with them and have a good talk about youth sad literature. However, now is obviously not suitable. He had to declare again: "two schoolsisters, please look at my sign carefully. I''m also here to recruit new ones, not to be recruited!" But Helena Tracy just said with a smile: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Our little Emma has promised to join the literary society. How do you want to have more contact time with little Emma..." Are you trying to lure people who haven''t joined the club? Dak couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I don''t have that relationship with her..." "You''re right. You''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do. Dak Dimon should join our astrological society!" The cold faced senior with glasses suddenly interrupted. Another woman around him immediately agreed: "even the magic guide elves have divination talent. He is a natural diviner. Only our astrological society can give him the greatest support!" Dak twitched at the corner of his mouth: "this student sister, the magic guide spirit is a magic guide spirit, but I have no divination talent." The woman of the astrological society turned her mouth and said, "you don''t have to be modest. Eudora has revealed something to us. You are the son of the stars!" God, what did Eudora say to these people? Dak couldn''t help opening his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. He was also impressed by the two men, but he happened to meet them yesterday afternoon. It was the two men who tried to abduct rose from his house, so that his firm "three fifths" would lack a key corner! As for Eudora, it is said that Professor mitya asked her to join the astrological society. She can only follow it. "Hey, can you people listen to others? We should respect the opinions of the newcomers, right? Newcomers of the sports club?" A muscular man who looked like a knight''s college student suddenly raised his voice and attracted dak''s attention. Dak looked at him in a bad mood. This is the man who beat Diana to turn away from his house yesterday! ... [based on 14000 words, how many monthly tickets will be added today, and how many words (rounded) will be added in the update at this time tomorrow, based on Tashi Yesterday, I saw that in order to ensure the Olympic gymnastics, I vomited blood. I only wrote half of it. When I wake up, I''ll make up the other half [warm reminder: the monthly ticket of this month will expire in two days!!!] [based on 14000 words, how many monthly tickets will be added today, and how many words will be added (rounded) for the update at this time tomorrow. Take the * * of tasauce as a guarantee to challenge the limit.] Chapter 552 The difference between large associations and small associations is still very obvious. Small associations basically only want to survive, but large associations need to maintain strong competitiveness in every grade. Therefore, they will pay attention to and win over the little mages when they are still in the first grade. However, the formal recruitment is still in grade two. Therefore, in such a long period of time, the originally scheduled students are likely to be pulled away by other associations. Therefore, large associations will basically take action against the students they like again after the beginning of school and before recruiting new students. If the target is an excellent student who has a strong talent visible to the naked eye and is destined to reach the peak, he will naturally use some means to appeal to his preference. For example, the sports club has obviously paid attention to Diana for a long time. The candy they used to corrupt Diana''s will is the leading limited edition research candy in the candy industry! If it is not the ultimate candy control, you can''t taste the real taste of the candy. But the final result was completely beyond their expectation. Remember the website novelhall.com Diana, whose resistance to candy should have been 0, turned down their solicitation again with her iron will. Although the sports club finally gave Diana the limited edition research candy, they lost, completely lost! But the sports club never gives up. Since the frontal breakthrough is fruitless, take a circuitous strategy. In fact, we don''t need to study at all. When dak Dimon is mainly recruited into the society, Diana''s defense line is naturally very easy to break through. So they launched an assault on dak at noon today! As for the literary society and astrological society, they really came for dak himself. After all, dak is the first student in grade two, and just turned down the noble history research society they thought dak would join in front of the public. Not at this time. When else? Especially for astrologers, it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. The first grade has the strongest divination talent. There is no doubt that yodora with the eye of stars. But in fact, rose flotti, who has always been like the vassal of dak and Diana, has not much of a divination talent inferior to udora. Moreover, Rose''s divination talent, like Eudora, is biased towards astrology. This is undoubtedly a great surprise for the astrological society! If we can grasp all these two talented girls, it is not impossible for the future of astrology society to catch up with and surpass literature society and boxing society. And if you want to break Rose''s barrier, you need to start with dak Dimon. So the astrologers are particularly hungry for dak Dimon, the "sun" in udora''s mouth! However, no matter how sincere these people showed, dak would not and could not agree. After all, the magical animal society bears the future of the evil guide elves. As a parent, you always have to make some sacrifices for your children. And it will be much easier to join a large community and move forward on the shoulders of giants. But it is far from having a sense of achievement to create a community by yourself. Therefore, in the face of the siege of these large associations, dak said firmly and without any hesitation again: "that''s it. This is my new club recruitment place." When the besieged man calmed down a little, he said, "of course, if you want to join my magical animal society, you can come here after 12 o''clock sharp." The new recruiters of literary clubs, astrological clubs, sports clubs, etc. can''t help looking at each other. Finally, Winnie scarty of the literary society said, "if you don''t want to, don''t force it. We''re not bandits." "That''s what I said, ha ha." the muscle man of the sports club touched the back of his head, smiled with a simple and honest face, and resolutely climbed down this step. Only the cold faced senior student of astrology society still insisted: "really don''t think about it? The huge resources of our astrology society will be open to you!" "Well, well, everyone is gone." his girlfriend showed an sorry smile at dak and forcibly pulled the senior away. In front of the small booth, I finally recovered my cleanliness. Dak stretched out his finger, pressed the small tail of the fruit gnawing insect, rubbed it, and sighed, "it''s not easy for a big community." "It''s not easy for us." the demon fox glanced at him with a disdainful face. But it looks so born that it seems to be winking anyway. And the lion beast guarding the sword whispered, "the breath of these people is very strong." "Of course." dak leaned back in his chair, looked up and squinted at the sky. The world is moving forward, whether it''s time or people. Twelve o''clock noon sharp. The baffle at the entrance of the venue was finally removed, and more students poured in than expected. Students always watch the excitement. Even if they don''t come to join the club to recruit new students, they will want to see what new clubs are created. Moreover, even if you don''t come to see the club, you can also come to see people! At the front of the crowd, Diana took Rose''s arm and looked around with a small snack in her mouth. Rose wondered, "Nana, have you seen the new recruitment of the magical animal society?" Diana was excited and said, "don''t worry, we''ll always find it. Let''s look around first." They didn''t set up a stall with dak at the beginning. Don''t they just want to experience the atmosphere of the scene and "be recruited" by the way? Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse to rush directly to the new recruitment place of the magical animal society? But speaking of it, the new atmosphere of community recruitment does feel a little like a festival. Some communities will also attract the attention of students through live performances. Large societies are chosen, and small societies are chosen. This has always been the case. Since then, she is also a glorious Dueler! She put the duel badge on her chest, recalled Diana''s appearance when she first got the duel badge, and asked dak with a red face, "is it nice?" "Of course it looks good!" dak replied as usual. On the other hand, Professor mitya appeared outside the venue at some time and showed his approval to yodora. Doron hugged pistan, but didn''t move. Sarah is congratulating Heidi. Emma is comforting Lucy who has passed the examination and Susan who has not passed the examination. Lucy and Susan met in the final round of duel examination. Lucy won! The three of dak left the little mage''s happiness and sorrow behind, and walked briskly to the gate of the castle to meet the new community members. Katrina and britney spears are both in the third grade, and one is the magic guide house and the other is the fool''s house. They usually have classes in the same classroom. But they obviously don''t know each other. At this time, it is also divided into two sides. One is reading and the other is sewing puppets. He is very focused. They didn''t think about how to take the next road, but the big waves had pushed behind their feet. [eight in one 16000 +] 175/233 [add a monthly ticket of fifteen plus, round to two thousand, and add two thousand on the basis of fourteen thousand! Finally finished! Go to sleep.] [it''s the last day at the end of the month. It''s time to win back the first place in the monthly list! Let''s work hard to cast monthly votes!] [it''s still six months before the 12th consecutive title of the monthly ticket. I hope you know!] [on the last day, recycle the blade that will expire soon (: ١ )_ Chapter 553 Although the rainstorm stopped, the ground was still wet and the sound of footsteps was clear. Katrina and Britney Spears looked up almost at the same time. It''s really lucky for them to join the magical animal society founded by dak Dimon. Among the third graders of this year, there are no exceptions of the same level as Winnie scati and Pandora doragon, which are more mediocre than other grades. But Katrina and britney spears are not top students even among them. In contrast, Katrina Isaiah''s performance is actually good, but Britney Christian''s performance can only be considered downstream. They are not qualified to be recruited by large associations. Due to the limited resources and the need for centralized distribution, large associations usually consciously control the number of new recruits. Like a literary club, only four new people are recruited every year. Only the best people can be regarded by the literary society. Katrina and Britney Spears obviously don''t qualify. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Second, new societies with great potential, such as the magical animal society, are already the best choice they can find. It was with this in mind that Katrina took the initiative. Britney Spears, after looking back, also found her luck and established a preliminary sense of belonging. "It seems that flotti''s assessment was very successful?" Katrina temporarily closed her book and got up to meet her. Thanks to the three-day experience in the same car, she is quite familiar with Diana and rose. "Sister Isaiah, just call me rose." "Then call me Katrina, too." "And me, Diana!" Under Katrina''s initiative to cater, the three soon recovered their acquaintance. Dak found Britney Spears and introduced her to Diana and rose. A few minutes later, dak waved his hand and said: "Now that we are all here, let''s go!" The party skillfully entered traveler street through the hub of huxinting, then sat down in a high-end restaurant and began to order. Tonight''s traveler''s street is very lively. The second grade freshmen who have passed the examination of the duel club come to celebrate in groups. Some societies will also welcome the newcomers tonight. If they come any later, I''m afraid they can''t even book seats. The five members of the club are already familiar with passers-by. At this time, they are no stranger to chatting. Although Katrina likes to read quietly in a quiet corner alone, her social skills are not low and she can easily integrate into it. On the contrary, Britney Spears'' social level is almost 0. She basically doesn''t take the initiative to talk, and most of them just answer questions passively. Fortunately, there was Diana, who was full of self familiar grades, and they reached a subtle consensus on the love of "little bear puppets", and the conversation became more and more smooth. Moreover, Diana did learn knitting during the holiday. Although she always couldn''t do it well, she could just ask Britney Spears for advice. On the other hand, rose, who likes reading some novels and biographies, and Katrina, who reads everything, happen to chat again. As for dak Dimon, he is well-informed and elegant. What can he get in. As the saying goes, he is conscious of observing the character of Katrina and Britney Spears. Excluding the noisy environment around, the guests enjoyed the dinner. After dinner, a group of five people swam a lot in the night market in traveler street, eating snacks and watching the program, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. At nearly ten o''clock, with a wave of his hand, dak and the girls walked through the Lake Pavilion and returned to the college. Instead of returning to the dormitory separately at this time, they boarded the spiral bell tower and came to the community classroom of the magical Animal Society for the first time - that is, the tenth floor of the spiral bell tower! "Good fellow, is this the supreme enjoyment?" Katrina beat her sore legs, but there was a trace of excitement in her eyes. If you think about it carefully, the community classroom of the magical animal society is not only the highest of all community classrooms in terms of geographical height, but also located in the center of the whole castle! This clearly symbolizes a certain status. At least she had never heard of a community that could set the classroom in the clock tower. Standing in the corridor outside the club classroom, you can see the scenery of the whole castle, as if the height above the heart is rising. "If you put a recliner in the corridor and enjoy the scenery in the book while tasting black tea every afternoon... No, I can''t stand it anymore!" Katrina quickly shook her head and her face was greedy. "Katrina, have you thought of anything delicious?" Diana asked curiously. Katrina turned her head slightly embarrassed: "Mm-hmm." Unfortunately, high also has its disadvantages. It''s still tired to go up and down the tenth floor every day. Not all duel professors have such strict requirements on physical fitness. The duel professors in grade 3 are relatively relaxed and think that too much improvement of physical fitness is not of great significance. Relying on the magic guide card can make the magic tutor faster and more lasting. This can be clearly seen from Katrina and Britney Spears. Britney Spears'' physical fitness is even weaker. Of course, now the most depressed is little rose who has just started physical training. "Just take going upstairs and downstairs every day as part of physical training." Dak said to rose with a smile. "Wait until physical training is effective, you can also increase weight-bearing practice, or squat and jump upstairs." Rose''s face turned white. After the rainstorm, the starry sky is unusually clear, the moon is ashamed to see people, and the stars shine on the world. Five people walked slowly along the circular corridor and finally gathered in the community classroom. Although the community classroom has been cleaned, there is nothing except the tables and chairs piled up in the corner. If you want to make it more like your heart, you need to add more bricks and tiles. "Although the six classrooms on the tenth floor can be used arbitrarily, our main address is still in the southwest classroom facing the noble house tower. In order to make it easy to distinguish, we mark it as , and then we will stick a number plate." Dak walked around the classroom and finally came to today''s topic. "Classroom is our community activity area. You can add furniture and dress up according to your own wishes. For example, Katrina can separate a reading room over there, Britney Spears can add a doll showroom on the other side. Diana and rose can also add their favorite facilities." (OK, candy house!) "In a word, we''ll meet under the clock tower at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then there will be our fixed meeting place. There are still two days left this weekend. We should repair this community classroom like a community classroom as soon as possible." "As for the expenses, come to me for reimbursement when you gather the night after tomorrow. Do you have any comments?" (no!) "OK, then follow me to other classrooms." Dak clapped his hands, took the members of the community out of classroom , then walked clockwise to the right and came to classroom . "What is this classroom for?" Katrina asked. Dak said, "classroom and classroom over there can''t be used for private use as the facade next to classroom . My idea is to use classroom to keep magical animals, and classroom as a collection room... Or warehouse." "Magical animal?" Britney Spears stood up as if she had received a signal and opened her eyes. Katrina also wondered, "our club... Really has magical animals?" Dak smiled and said, "of course there will be. Magic animal society is the only Society approved to raise animals in the college. Although this convenience is not won by me, it will always exist as a community feature." Katrina couldn''t help laughing twice: "ha." Britney Spears was excited. She likes cute things very much. Of course, she prefers to sew cute things into puppets. Magical animals usually give the impression that they are "harmless" and "cute". As for those "harmful" and "unlovable" magical animals, they are mostly treated as Warcraft. Dak didn''t say anything about his possession of Guhuo bird eggs for the time being. He was going to announce it as a surprise after successful hatching. "The meeting time of our club is not much different from that of other clubs. They are all set on Wednesday afternoon. If there are college activities on Wednesday afternoon, they will be postponed to the evening or notified separately. In addition, the time is relatively free. Bring your branch card and let me register." While walking, dak logged in the information of the other four members in the [club card], and then continued. "Raising and studying magical animals is the research theme of the society and the only requirement of the society - we need to make corresponding research reports before the end of each semester." "According to the rating of research results, we can apply for matching resources and credits every semester, which is the current basic income of our society." "By the way, when the club is first established, it will receive 1000 credits of club fund sponsorship." Dak shook the club card in his hand, indicating that the 1000 credits had arrived. "As the capital reserve of each of us, we can apply to me for any need." "In addition, Katrina and Britney Spears should know how to earn credits better than I do." "Of course, unlike other clubs, our club will not force its members to complete a corresponding number of club tasks every month." "However, everyone''s contribution to the community will be converted into points and recorded by it." Dak raised his hand, the magic guide card between his fingers lit up, and a thick magic guide book appeared. "Say hello to everyone," dak said. [magic guide Secretary] bent over to Katrina and Britney Spears. "Points = credits, which can be redeemed and claimed, or can be used for internal purchase." "With the continuous development of the society, a variety of commodities with the characteristics of the society will be produced one after another." "Most of these goods will be sold in a shop in Lvren street, and a few are only provided internally. Club members can buy them with points, of course, at an internal price." "In addition, the association will also provide interest free loans within a certain period of time to a corresponding extent, so as to solve the urgent needs of the members of the association." "Finally, there is another point, which is the biggest difference between our society and other societies." Dak walked into classroom and said. "This classroom No. 3 will be used as the study room of magic guide Wizard - my magic guide wizard!" "Classroom , which is opposite to classroom , is the living room of the evil guide elves." "Classroom next door is the activity room of the evil guide elves." "In other words, half of the area on the tenth floor belongs to the demon guide spirit." Dak turned and smiled at the members. Naturally, Diana and rose were not surprised, while Katrina and Britney Spears were inevitably surprised. Although dak''s evil guides and elves appear more and more frequently in the college, few people really know them. However, Katrina and Britney Spears'' surprise focused more on dak''s attitude towards the evil guide elves. Dak said with a dull look: "our magical animal society has only five members on the surface, but in fact it is not. Each of my magic guide Elves will participate in the community activities as community members. They also have credits and points and spend a long time in the community classroom." In fact, dak is already planning to apply for a [commercial version] branch card for each wizard. Those [commercial version] branch cards basically only have the functions of saving and transferring credits and receiving important notices from the college, which can be said to be the simplification of the real branch card. Because of the single function, the branch cards of [commercial version] are not limited. With the [commercial version] branch card, the magic guide elves have their own financial power, which can be regarded as individuals in the real sense. Dak will also open the little red flower exchange system to let the magic guide elves have the channel to exchange little red flowers into credits. After that, they can obtain credits by completing the community tasks issued by the college and contribute to the community. If dak can develop a mobile version of [Mini paradise], they may also be able to take tasks related to dungeons and take a walk away adventure. This is the design of [Mini paradise], which only stays on the idea at present. If you want to extract the "magic recovery" factor from [zoo] or [paradise] and make it release stably while moving, there are too many technical levels to break through. In fact, if this can be done in such a simple way, the magic Reply of the magic guide Elves will not be a problem. If the must kill skill like healing is reused in a short time, the magic guide spirit will also be resistant to it, making the therapeutic effect decline step by step. These are inevitable factors. [zoo] and [paradise] form an energy cycle through the circuit between the site and a plurality of magic guide elves, giving the magic guide elves additional magic recovery ability. The seemingly simple theory wants to take shape, but it is as difficult as heaven. Dak''s current idea is to study the subsidiary card of [paradise] Based on [paradise], which may reduce some difficulties. Basically, this will be his topic in the next few years. Before developing the mini paradise, the magic guide elves can only take some community tasks within the college to exercise themselves. With the growth of the mind and the deepening of the understanding of the world, they will also produce more spiritual and material needs. Clothing and jewelry, toys, books, candy and snacks can be found. After visiting all six classrooms, dak also explained all his community ideas. Katrina and Britney Spears finally know what kind of club they will join! They looked at each other and felt a slight shock in their hearts. Although they do not join the magical animal society in order to have a strong group, they inevitably hope that their community will become better after they really join. The magical animal society has brought them far more expectations than expected. "Click." Dak locked the classroom and took the club members down. At this time, the night was dark and there was silence around. When you go down the spiral ladder, you can see the figure holding books passing through the window of the castle. Students usually return to the dormitory before 11 o''clock, otherwise they will be warned by the patrol statue. After twelve o''clock, they will be locked out by the entrance guard. The five members of the magical animal society separated at the staircase on the second floor of the castle. After saying good night to each other, they walked towards the tower of their dormitory. Katrina is a student at the magic school. Britney Spears is a fool''s college student. The three of dak are all aristocrats. Although the four branches are obviously opposed to each other, except for a few societies such as the noble history research society, the vast majority of societies recruit new students for the whole college. If the association wants to grow, the mutual cooperation of the four branches is very key. This contradictory setting keeps St. Mary Ann''s student relationship in an extremely delicate balance. After entering the tower, dak clapped hands with Diana and returned to the dormitory. Then he did not rest, but set up a file of club members with the help of [magic guide Secretary]. As an internal file, this file will not be displayed externally, but will be updated in real time. Only by grasping the specific situation of each club member can the club continue to improve. What determines the strength of a community is not the number and scale, but pure strength! That night, dak slept soundly with Guhuo bird''s eggs in his arms. But none of the other four members of the magical animal society slept well. Girls seem to love decoration, both for their own decoration and for the decoration of the room. When dak met [dream demon] in his dream, the four girls sat at the main table and thought about the design of the club classroom, so that they didn''t sleep until one or two o''clock. The next Saturday. When dak came under the Spiral Clock Tower ten minutes in advance, he found that none of his club members had arrived. After waiting for a long time, the members of the society came one by one. "At least the first meeting can be on time?" Dake could not help but make complaints about it. "Isn''t it not late?" Diana, who arrived at 7:59:59, said with a straight chest. Rose, who came to dak a second earlier than her, was laughing. Katrina and Britney stood by waiting for dak to give orders. Dak waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" A group of people poured into traveler''s street again, ran between various shops according to their own plans, and constantly transported their favorite furniture into the clock tower. Dak didn''t act with them, but took out his shopping list and began shopping crazily. After a whole day of shopping spree, he took everything he needed back to his dormitory and lay in bed with sore muscles. Among all the things purchased, the most important thing is the refining material of [mantra cage]. He bought a total of three refined materials with more than 1500 credits. In addition, there is a [fusion] material for in-depth research. In addition, he also spent 2000 credits to buy a magic prop! The price of magic props is very expensive, and those who buy them for 2000 credits are only barely applicable. This magic path is named [wind wheel]. After being activated by magic, it can create a huge wind corridor, which is in line with dak''s needs. He is going to install the [wind wheel] at the door of the community classroom, usually facing the tower of the noble house. If necessary, he can also transport the flower fragrance to other coordinates, so as to ensure the stable transmission in the environment such as no wind and rain. [wind wheel] doesn''t consume much magic. It can be used continuously after being charged every three days. On Sunday morning, five people from the magic animal Club entered traveler street again. Dak summoned the demon guide spirit, moved brand-new beds onto the Spiral Clock Tower in the stunned eyes of the students on the road, and then stacked them neatly. The height and area of the classroom on the tenth floor of the clock tower are much larger than those of the student dormitory. Dak cut a classroom 12 meters wide and 20 meters wide according to the size of three meters wide and four meters long. There are twelve small rooms of 3x4, two middle rooms of 6x4 and one large room of 6x8. Two beds and a set of table cabinets can be placed in each small room to house more than two small magic guide elves. Wizard like lion beast and green eyed young dragon can live in medium-sized rooms, while 6x8 large rooms are reserved for large wizard in the future. Dak unfolded [paradise] in the center, summoned all the magic guide elves, and then let them choose the room according to their own wishes. Although the current room is simple, it will gradually increase decoration in the future to improve the environment. However, dak is worried that some evil guide elves may not want to live here. And the omen of this situation is already very obvious. He looked down at the fairy IBU, who wrapped his arm tightly with a ribbon, and felt a pain in his skull. "Decorate first. You can live anywhere you want. You also want to have your own room, don''t you?" Dak is good at persuasion. "Mi!" Fairy Ibrahimovic shook his head hard: little boy, I can''t see your delaying strategy? Dakton stared, "go!" "Mi..." The fairy Ibrahimovic untied the ribbon, then turned around and entangled little Ibrahimovic and dragged him into the room. "Software Yi! Software Yi!" Although the fairy Ibrahimovic always bullies Ibrahimovic, they are rare among the demon guides, just like the relationship between the big sister and the little sister. If it had to find a wizard to live with, it would undoubtedly choose Ibrahim. After these two magic guide elves took the lead, other magic guide elves also entered classroom one after another. The young blue eyed dragon bit his finger and followed suit. Among all the magic guide elves, its size is the largest, and it can''t stretch out in dak''s dormitory. It can be said that the biggest demand for this new room is it! The second is the lion beast. In dak''s dormitory, there is not even a lion''s bed. And both of them, of course, occupied one of the medium-sized rooms. Dak was interested in observing the behavior of the magic guide elves. From this distribution link, we can basically see the depth of the relationship between the magic guide elves. Like a changeable monster, he didn''t hesitate to hold garbage shrem into a room and pull the fruit gnawing bug in by the way. The three little guys want to come and live in the same room. The pot and the big milk pot formed a "veteran combination" and drilled into the same room. In addition, the ball sea lion and the wrestling eagle, as the magic guide elves who joined the collective at the same time, naturally walked together. Meow meow is unwilling to partner with the dream demon for the same reason. As for the Dilu beast and the little devil beast Dilu beast grabbed the single sword scabbard in his hand, then looked left and right, looked at the demon fox beast, and walked to the same room. The three of them form a "cold combination". In this way, only the little evil Warcraft, the little kabi and the demon guide secretary are left. The little evil Warcraft looked at the little cabbie and the guide secretary, but found that the two guide elves had eyes on each other. It suddenly became anxious and thought, why doesn''t the little kabi have eyes? Everyone is a small generation. Can''t we just make a "small" combination? And you, the magic guide secretary, what are you doing with this book? Isn''t it good to stay in the bookshelf honestly? Of course not! The little cabbie and the Warcraft guide Secretary soon reached a consensus and walked into a room hand in hand. In addition to sleeping is to eat, the little kabbi and the director of evil who is to sleep except reading are in unexpected harmony. "Oh, little evil Warcraft, why are you the only one left?" Dak leaned against the door frame and looked at the little evil Warcraft with a smile. The little evil Warcraft was still evil. At this moment, he pulled down the corners of his eyes and threw himself into dak''s arms. Dak joked, "isn''t it good to live alone?" The little evil beast shook his head. Dak smiled and said, "just leave half a room for Victoria. Vampires and bats are a perfect match!" "Wow, wow, wow." the little evil Warcraft uses [Impact]. Dak Dimon uses [return fist]. Little evil Warcraft, pawn! After the simple allocation of rooms, dak stuffed three rows of bookshelves into classroom next door, put several sets of tables and chairs for drinking tea on one side of the bookshelf, and ordinary tables and chairs for the classroom in the front row. In this way, a study room is completed. As for the activity room in room , it is temporarily vacant. After that, you may put the wooden man pile of the wrestling Eagle into it, or get a set of targets and wooden weapons. After dak finished this, he came to classroom . As the community classroom in the true sense of the magical animal society, classroom is basically the place for the daily activities of the community members, so it is very important. When dak pushed the door in, he just saw Diana moving the "magic bonded wooden wall" inside. The wooden wall was so thick that it could not be moved by three or two people, but it seemed to have no weight in Diana''s hands. After she put the wooden wall in place according to Katrina''s instructions, she continued to pour magic into it. The position where the wooden wall contacts the wall, ceiling and floor will soon produce stickiness and stick firmly with it. Diana clapped her hands, smiled with satisfaction, and then continued to carry. This "magic bonded wooden wall" can be said to be a specialty of traveler''s street, which is often used for community decoration. It is not only easy to install, but also very firm after bonding, and the sound insulation effect is also very good. The surface of the wooden wall is also coated with waterproof and fireproof coatings, which is relatively safe. Most clubs will use it to separate the oversized Club classrooms into small offices or lounges. The magic guide spirit dormitory in classroom No. 1 is also separated by this "magic bonding wooden wall". Dak walked into the classroom and looked inside. He found that the whole classroom had been basically cut, and lovely door signs were hung at the doors of many rooms. At a glance, the most conspicuous [President''s room] is dak''s room. Opposite the president''s room is the conference room. Then there are [reception room], [reading room], [puppet room], [candy house], [healing room], [rest room], [storage room], [bathroom] Basically, everyone has their own room. And a club should have all kinds of rooms. Looking at these rooms, dak suddenly realized one thing - this club classroom can be occupied! The obstacle that other communities cannot live in is the patrol statue in the castle. But their community classroom is unprecedented above the spiral bell tower. The tentacles of the demons can''t reach here! "In this way, there will be a place to go after the access control time." Dak couldn''t help whispering. Then he greeted Diana and others and entered the president''s room. Although the door number is hung, the interior decoration of the [President''s room] is extremely simple, and it can even be said that there is no decoration at all. Dak was busy arranging the residence and study room of the evil guide elves, and had no time to take care of himself. But next, he can put some thought into the design. At 8:30 p.m., the layout of the community classroom was preliminarily completed. While excited, the five people also felt very tired, so they simply went to the canteen to eat something, and then announced the dissolution. Only dak returned to the club classroom and faced the magic guide elves. Dak took a deep breath and looked serious. The evil guide elves also looked grim, like facing a great enemy. "Cough." Finally, after coughing, dak said positively: "Then, those who decide to live in the community dormitory raise their hands first." "Roar!" The arrogant green eyed young dragon raised his hand first. It has fallen in love with its own room and spacious bed. The lion beast took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand. Dak took his eyes away from them and looked at the other magic guide elves. The choice of "large double group" is expected. After all, there is not enough space for them in Room 301. The problem now is the other wizard. Dak''s mood at the moment is like a parent urging his children to sleep in separate rooms. I hope the child can gradually become independent, but I can''t bear to be separated from the child. Then, after sinking for half a minute, the little dream demon suddenly raised his hand! Dak subconsciously stared at it. When the little dream demon was suspicious and ready to retract his hand, he hurriedly said, "it''s all right." So the little dream demon raised his hand straight again. "Bite me ~" At the thought that he could finally escape from dak''s eyes and enjoy the "free night" from now on, he was flustered. When his roommate meow saw him raise his hand, his original posture of standing with his chest changed slowly and gradually raised his hand. At this time, it is not the meow it used to be. It doesn''t want to escape from dak at all, but it thinks it is a mature meow. It''s time to be alone. "Moo, moo!" The big milk can suddenly asked a question. The changeable monster''s body contour changed rapidly and soon became the shape of little dak. Then he translated: "he wants to ask you, what about cat grass and insect tree?" Dak narrowed his eyes and said, "if you have cat grass, you can put a few in the community classroom. After all, there are a lot of five cat grass in the dormitory. If you have insect trees, you will continue to keep them in the dormitory." "Moo, moo, moo," said the big milk can, patting its chest. The variety monster continued to translate: "if you need to transfer cat grass to the community classroom, it can move here to be responsible for breeding." "The big milk can is still as reliable as ever!" dak said happily. "Then move lion grass, cow grass and dragon grass to the community classroom... Fox grass and cat grass are kept in the dormitory." Fox grass and cat grass are the most loved ones, especially the original cat grass. Dak suddenly found that he couldn''t live without it. After the big milk can made a decision, as its roommate, the teapot teacher retracted his head, tail and tentacles into the shell, and his ears did not listen to anything outside the shell. It obviously doesn''t want to move out of the dormitory at all. And it has to squeeze juice for its owner every day! After that, the scene fell silent again. Dak looked at the faces of the evil guide elves one by one. When his sight fell on the wrestling eagle''s hand, it looked cold and raised its wings: "Ha Cha!" Dak: "strange." Busy, it says to put more training props in the activity room and move out of the dormitory "No problem," dak nodded. "It''s also scheduled. So, who else?" The sea lion tilted his head: "Momo?" Strange variety: "is there a pool in the dormitory?" Dak shook his head and said, "after setting [paradise] in the community classroom, there will be no pool in the dormitory. If you like, I can set up a fountain in the open space in the middle of the classroom and get a small pool in your room." mo The sea lion suddenly brightened his eyes and nodded hard. Obviously, the fountain pool is right in its favor zone. In this way, the roommates of ball sea lion and wrestling Eagle agreed to move out. Together, there are seven magic guide elves. This number has exceeded dak''s expectations. He was relieved. Among the remaining evil guide elves, they are basically small. Even if they live in the dormitory, it doesn''t matter. However, he originally thought that the demon fox beast would take the opportunity to move out, but he didn''t expect that the demon fox beast would pretend to be dead all the way. Even as soon as his eyes turned, the demon fox beast immediately tilted his eyes As a big sister, the Dilu beast has no idea of setting an example. However, with lions and beasts in the town, dak is still more relieved. "So, who else?" Dak waited for the last three minutes. After making sure that no one moved out voluntarily, he said. "It doesn''t really matter where we live. Our future venues are basically here." "Even those who live with me must get up early every day and study in the community classroom like going to school." "Then at night, go back to the dormitory to sleep." "Actually, it''s more troublesome." But he explained so patiently that no one paid attention to him at all. Fairy Ibrahimovic and little Ibrahimovic won''t talk first. Slime has always been mindful of his mask duties. And now the fruit gnawing bug has become a small follower of all kinds of strange things. Pot pot can be said to be the wizard who has been with dak for the longest time except for the little evil Warcraft and Ibrahim. Even if it was allowed to climb a hundred floors every day, it would not leave. The single scabbard follows the Dilu beast, and the little kabi beast is too lazy to move his nest. The magic guide Secretary prefers to be read by dak in his hand. Dilu beast "Meow Aب@- "Kemeng!" Just when dak thought the dust had settled, the little kabbi suddenly raised his hand. Dak was delighted and asked, "strange changes!" The changeable monster immediately imitated the voice of the little kabi beast and said, "if you have to come here and go back to sleep every day, kabi will sleep here." In short, it is too lazy to move. But as long as it can concentrate on learning when it''s time to learn, be lazy. Dak nodded and said, "in this case, there are eight magic guides. Don''t worry if you agree to move to the community dormitory. Moving the dormitory is not mandatory. If you want to go back to live, you can do it at any time. That''s all for tonight. Let''s try to adapt first." Then he did not leave the club classroom, but told the magic guide elves a night''s story in classroom , and then returned to the dormitory before the entrance guard. After returning to the dormitory, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the suddenly empty bedroom, but his heart suddenly felt empty and stunned. "Mi..." The fairy Yibu pasted it, wrapped the ribbon around his arm and felt his mood. Little Ibrahimovic pounced on dak''s knee. The pot has a long neck and looks at him. The changeable monster tilted his head, and the fruit gnawing insect on his head immediately rolled down and was caught by it. Garbage shrem is firmly on his stomach. The little evil demon flew up to the bird rack and stared at dak upside down. The single scabbard shook the sword gently. The magic guide landed at his hand. Dilu beast and demon fox beast lean against the wall with their eyes tilted. Unexpectedly, the first one who doesn''t adapt is dak himself. [five in one 10000 +] 178/233 [maybe I''ve been too tired recently. I woke up after sleeping for 12 hours. I feel like I''ve got a big breath back and can live a few more years.] This is yesterday''s update. Today''s update will still be put on tomorrow morning [thank you for your support and care over the past year. It has been just one year since it was launched on July 31, 2020. Although we encountered many difficulties during this period, we finally survived. We will continue to work hard later and hope to go further with you.] [in the new month, continue to ask for monthly tickets and blades!] Chapter 554 That night. Dak completed the extraction in a trance, and then fell asleep. When he woke up again, he was covered with hairballs. He took off his hairball and put it on the side. He fell into a brief meditation. Nine days have passed since September. Today is Professor bacon in his forties. He has no alien characteristics outside his body. His hair color is ordinary flax, his eyes are brown and black, and his skin is very white because he stays at home, but there are some wrinkles on his forehead. She looked slightly tired and black under her eyes. Seeing dak coming, she turned to him and raised her hands. Dak hesitated and put his hand up on her hand. In fact, the combined age of dak II is not as old as Professor bacon, let alone psychological age. It''s not embarrassing to be grabbed by elders like this. But among the professors of arithmetic at St. Mary''s college, Professor bacon is already very young. Lily, who looks smaller, is actually no younger than her. Professor bacon grabbed his hand. After a while, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "what a good boy." Dak stopped and asked, "Professor bacon, Professor Lily said you had some problems when compiling textbooks. What''s the specific situation?" Professor Bacon was suddenly stunned, then blinked and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, look here... Which cover do you think is better for our mathematics II?" Dak: "(.) ??) After dak conscientiously helped Professor bacon select the cover, Professor bacon summoned a wizard and ordered him to send the whole textbook to photocopy. Then she turned to dak and said, "by the way, the cost of compiling the textbook this time is 50000, right? Wait a minute." Then she opened it and took out the branch card. But dak trembled in the corner of his eye and finally remembered that he still had 50000 credits not arrived, so he immediately took out the branch card. Professor bacon overlapped the branch card with it. With a slight brush, there was a "tick" on dak''s branch card, and there was a receipt reminder! In this way, his credits exceeded the 100000 mark for the first time! The degree of wealth, even in the senior grade, is quite amazing. Dak looked at the numbers displayed on the card and immediately felt that it was great to be cheated by Lily! His mood was brightened for a moment. So when Lily took him to meet some other professors, he was smiling. St. Mary''s college has six in-service professors of arithmetic and two full-time professors of arithmetic elective courses. Now there are six. All four were sitting on the sofa except Lily and Professor bacon. Among them, the 70-80-year-old Professor, named Lars melno, was a professor who had just transferred from grade 6 to grade 1. He was a professor who worked in the college during the war and has cultivated students for nine years. This year, I just finished my first term and took over the position of grade one without stopping. However, his body can''t keep up and has been taking medicine. Principal arte wanted him to retire, but he thought he could teach again. That''s how he spent the rest of his life. Watching his students go to various posts, whether they go to the battlefield to fight for mankind, or go to the mall to become a rich man, makes him feel sincerely happy. He put most of his life on education and wanted to usher in the end. This year''s freshman is his last, and I hope it will be the most perfect. "Hello, I''m Lars melno. Although I''m a little ahead of time, can I get a one-year authorization for Mathematics I?" Professor melno''s suddenly shut up and asked questions, which surprised Dakar a little. But dak later said, "no problem. The development of mathematics needs to be inherited. Even if first graders are provided free of charge, it''s no problem at all." "How can this work?" Professor melno immediately blew his beard and glared. "Knowledge is valuable. According to lily, how about 10000 years?" Dak smiled, nodded and said, "it''s necessary." therefore. "Di -" Another ten thousand arrived. The remaining three professors looked at each other. One of the 50-year-old professors suddenly said, "I don''t need the first grade textbooks. Can the second grade authorize me for one year?" "Are you?" dak said curiously. The professor explained to himself, "Ricky Eric, the third grade arithmetic... Math professor!" Dak thought a little and said, "I have no problem here, but the textbook of Mathematics II belongs to the category of grade two." Professor Eric said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll buy it again except for the third grade textbooks." Then he took out his branch card and neatly transferred it to dak for 10000 credits. "Drop -" With the crisp arrival sound, dak''s mood was happy again. He couldn''t help looking at the remaining two professors. One of the professors smiled and said, "I''m a fifth grade professor. The fifth grade professor''s arithmetic knowledge has been finalized, so I don''t add a burden to the students. However, the professor Yorks next to me wants to teach relevant contents in elective courses." The professor Yorks is about forty years old, with a distinctive circle of Mediterranean on his head, which is very smooth and bright. He took advantage of the gap and said, "I want both. Can you give me a 50% discount?" Dak looked at professor melno and Professor Eric. Seeing that both customers nodded silently, dak smiled and said, "of course." So another ten thousand arrived! In this way, he only made a trip today and gained 80000 credits. It can be said that he is a natural wealth and can wake up when he sleeps. When the money arrived, dak''s patience became better and better. At the invitation of the professors, he sat on the sofa and discussed mathematics related problems with them without estrangement. Especially the problems in Mathematics I and Mathematics II, he almost knows everything and says everything. Soon after, Lily and Professor bacon joined in. This little academic tea party was launched. Dak also gained a lot from the exchange. Some problems that perplexed him when compiling textbooks were also easily solved in the exchange. In fact, if the level of knowledge, the professors'' knowledge is far above him. But the focus of the two sides is not the same. When facing some insurmountable problems, professors will try to use magic as a tool to span some programs and get the answer directly. Or in the face of complex calculation problems, they can use the most basic calculation method and the fastest speed, such as a computer to list all the calculation programs and finally get the answer. Instead of using various ready-made theorems to simplify the calculation like dak. It can be said that although they adopt two sets of ideas, they have the same goal by different paths, but they all go to the same end. However, the use of magic to assist calculation is the patent of a skilled magician or mage, which is not something that ordinary college students can touch. And limited by magic, their calculation is limited. Therefore, dak''s calculation method is obviously more efficient and more suitable for "Mathematics". yes. Professors now have no word "arithmetic" in their mouth. Opening and closing their mouth is "Mathematics", just like a child who has just learned popular words and keeps using them. Once you invest in studying mathematics, you will feel that time is useless at all. When the professors suddenly stopped, they found that it was past 8:30. Although it''s not too late for them, the problem is that no one here has dinner. The old professor melno also needs a rest. "That''s all for tonight," said Professor bacon reluctantly. Others echoed. Only professor melno said, "don''t worry about me, I can do it!" Then he drank a bottle of magic medicine, as if no one could do it, but I couldn''t. "Cough, cough!" Professor bacon coughed three times and said, "melno, don''t try your best when you shouldn''t. tell me your main purpose today." Professor melno seems to be talking about pain. His wrinkled eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his white hair looks full of vicissitudes. He seemed very reluctant to admit his old age, but finally turned to dak and shouted, "dak Dimon." Dak felt a little strange and didn''t know what Professor melno called the "main purpose". But based on the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, he said, "I''m listening, professor." Professor melno''s face was a little long and narrow, his eyes were small, his nose was not high, his white whiskers fell on his cheeks, and there was a small wisp of white whiskers on his chin. He doesn''t look kind at all, but the temperament of teaching and educating people exuded in his words and deeds makes it easy for people to relax in front of him. Judging from his height, he is actually quite tall, but when he gets old, his muscles shrink and his back is bent, so he looks thin. At this time, Professor melno moved his eyes slightly, and a little blush appeared on his cheeks. The other professors looked at him kindly, waiting for him to say it himself. These professors who can get red faced when discussing problems appear extremely gentle at this time. Dak did a good job and waited for Professor melno to speak. Finally, Professor melno looked back and said, "do you have any intention to be my teaching assistant?" A teaching assistant, as its name implies, is a teacher who assists the professor in teaching. Generally, it will also take on the important task of correcting homework. Dak was very surprised at professor melno''s invitation. But Professor melno''s attitude is very serious. He kept his peace on the surface and thought in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t want to waste time in the position of "teaching assistant". He has just been promoted to the second grade and wants to do more than mountain. If you are a teaching assistant of Professor melno, you will not only spend extra time correcting your homework, but also be distracted. He can''t take care of so many things as a librarian like sister Pandora. The room was quiet, and the professors seemed to be waiting for the two people on the scene to make their own decisions. Professor melno is famous for his dissatisfaction with the old age. Making such a decision requires more determination than ordinary people. But his body really can''t tolerate him to continue to be capricious. In order to fulfill his wish to teach the last student well, he needs a teaching assistant who can help him reduce his pressure, preferably the one who can substitute for the class. As if he saw dak''s concerns, Professor melno said slowly with an old tone: "It won''t take up your extra time. I will do the work of correcting homework, setting examination questions and so on, which is related to mastering the students'' learning situation. But I need someone to help me share one class in two classes a week. The time is the first class on Tuesday morning!" "The first class on Tuesday morning?" Dak frowned and roughly understood what Professor melno meant. Because in the second grade schedule, the first class on Tuesday morning is also a math class! Aware of this, he couldn''t help looking at Professor lily. Lily immediately rolled up her eyelids, looked at the ceiling, tooted her mouth and whistled. The second grade timetable and the first grade timetable overlap in the first class on Tuesday. It is clear that this has been planned for a long time. What the professors mean is very clear. Even when the textbook was written by dak, he didn''t have to and didn''t need to waste time on math class. So, what about taking time out of that class to help Professor melno reduce his burden? This is the best of both worlds. There''s nothing you can''t promise. After dak figured it out, he said decisively, "if it''s just a substitute class on Tuesday morning, it''s no problem." "Hoo -" Little Lily breathed a sigh of relief. Professor melno was still embarrassed and said, "then for the next grade, please. As for your teaching assistant salary, it will be calculated according to one-fifth of the professor''s salary." "And wages?" duckton asked subconsciously, "how much?" Professor melno smiled and said, "two thousand credits. But you don''t have paid vacation or final bonus." Dak said, "of course." One class a week, four classes a month, 2000 credits, 500 credits for one class. This is no longer explained by making money. However, the salaries of professors are less than he guessed, and it is likely that the bonus at the end of each semester is the largest. And professors seem to be able to apply for research funds from the college, which is the real benefit. Of course, it doesn''t matter how much the specific salary is. Dak just makes rational use of his time to earn some extra money. "I just don''t know how Victoria and Phoenix will react when they see me enter the classroom?" He couldn''t help smiling. After reaching a consensus, dak and Professor melno signed a contract with relaxed conditions. After adjustment, there are only two math classes a week in grade one. Each class is carried out in a large ladder classroom, which is attended by four branches together. The main purpose of this is to reduce professor melno''s workload. Of course, with a teaching assistant, it can be alleviated. After dak signed the agreement, he discussed some teaching details with Professor melno. In fact, he has rich experience in this field. After a few words, Professor melno realized that he had indeed found the right person. Professor lily, who secretly set it up, has been laughing on the side. half past nine. After completing the final communication, dak and Professor melno got up and said, "I''ll go back first." Professor melno said gently, "remember to wait for you in the classroom at 8 o''clock sharp tomorrow morning." Dak smiled, "don''t worry, I don''t have the experience of being late." Professor melno held out his hand again and said, "then please." Dak shook hands and said, "see you tomorrow, professor." Then he turned and was ready to leave the front door. But Lily took his hand and "BIU" led him through the wall again. Only two minutes later, they came to the canteen. At 9:30 pm, there were only a few scattered guests in the canteen. The halfling chefs were talking about the recent popular topics, and they were not surprised at Lily''s sudden appearance. "Dinner, it''s my treat!" Lily said carelessly and took dak to the window. As he got closer, dak heard the halfling aunt at the window talking about the new shops in traveler street, one of which was the "national duel club College Branch". Since the production of cards is still in the final debugging stage, the national duel club mainly sells photocopies. It was very popular once it withdrew two days ago. Unfortunately, the production of photocopies is limited and can only be provided quantitatively every day. Although the students did not understand the relationship between the "national duel club" and the "photocopy", they all remembered the new store. Of course, it has a lot to do with the fact that the two twin shopkeepers are cute enough. After the special products in the magic animal society are produced, dak will add a special shelf of the magic animal society in the branch store and put the products on consignment there. This is the continuous source of credits! Dak was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about Lily shouting "treat" in the free canteen. "What else are you hiding from me?" After they sat down, dak said casually as he put vegetables in Lily''s bowl. "No, No." Lily replied without blinking, happily eating her favorite food. Dak said "Hey" and ate. For the sake of Lily earning so many credits for him, let her go this time. After dinner, the two did not continue to stay and separated directly on the path outside the canteen. As soon as dak turned around, he ran to the spiral bell tower. Fortunately, he just caught up with the club members coming down from the top of the clock tower =. =! Not only the four Diana, but also the eleven magic guide elves jumping behind them. The feather snake demon statue in the noble house tower has long been used to the entrance and exit of these evil guiding elves, and will not block them. "Good evening, everyone." Dak greeted the club members with embarrassment and politeness. "Hello, president!" Katrina took the lead and the four girls said in unison. The evil guide elves slowed down and meowed. The little evil Warcraft "clattered" and flew to dak''s shoulder. The rest of the evil guide elves also surrounded. Diana asked, "Mr. President, where did Professor Lily take you?" Dak smiled and said, "I attended a simple academic tea party." Diana didn''t realize Mingli: "Oh, oh." Katrina and Britney Spears were surprised. Katrina asked subconsciously, "which subject is the academic tea party?" Dak: "math... Well, arithmetic." [five in one 10000 +] 181/233 [good morning, brother Meng!] [the diligent baby is asking for a monthly ticket again!] Chapter 555 "Academic tea party for arithmetic?" Katrina fiercely covered her mouth and looked incredible. When it comes to magic medicine, magic history and other subjects, she can still plug in. But arithmetic is a thing that can be, can''t be, how can we have an academic tea party with knowledgeable professors? Although Katrina''s grades are not top, she is confident in the amount of reading. She always felt that what dak said was a little strange. But when she subconsciously turned to look at the others, she found that Diana and rose were taken for granted. It seems that dak Dimon''s level in arithmetic class has really reached that height? Katrina fell silent. Britney Christian doesn''t feel as clear as she does, but she doesn''t feel it. The party returned to the castle in a slightly strange atmosphere, and then walked towards their dormitories at the fork of the road. Remember the website novelhall.com But after a few steps, Katrina suddenly stopped. She was born in saines, known as the "capital of knowledge". She grew up in a very academic environment when she was a child. She heard all kinds of "born to know" talents, but it was the first time to see them with her own eyes. "Is this the son of the Valkyrie who won the championship in two grades at the Easter duel?" "No, maybe it''s just an academic tea party in name, but it''s actually a guidance meeting for students by professors?" Katrina tried to convince herself. But dak, who noticed the sudden stop of his footsteps, turned his head and said, "sister Katrina, what''s the matter?" Katrina had to turn around to respond. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "president, do you have a theme for your academic tea party?" "The theme?" dak thought for a moment and said, "yes. It''s mathematics." Katrina said strangely, "math?" Dak smiled and nodded, "yes, math. In third grade, Professor Eric should be preparing soon. Maybe you''ll start math next class." Katrina couldn''t help wondering, "math class?" Dak explained, "it''s another name for arithmetic class. Anyway, I''ll know it then. Good night, sister." ( ? ??) ? Dak waved and this time he really left. Katrina also turned back and walked in the direction of the magic guide, but as she walked, she suddenly turned and turned to the library. Although the second class tomorrow morning is math, she still can''t help but want to go to the library to check. What is math? On dak''s side, Rose''s curiosity grew up, and she whispered, "is it about compiling textbooks?" Dak nodded, "yes. Our math textbooks for this year have been compiled. The first math class tomorrow morning should be handed out. But I won''t go to math class tomorrow." Diana was humming along. When she heard the news, she suddenly stopped and her ears stood high: "ah???" Dak couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s not right. It''s this year''s math class. I probably won''t go to it. So Diana must take notes carefully in class, otherwise she doesn''t even know where she won''t be. How can I explain it to you?" Diana suddenly tooted her mouth and said angrily, "why must I not? Can''t Diana master everything after taking notes carefully?" "Wow!" Rose hugged Diana fiercely from the side and scratched her creaking nest. Diana''s fantasy was suddenly broken and giggled. The moon is still beautiful tonight. The moonlight shone in from the castle window, and the shadows of the three people were very long and gradually coincided. Diana and rose were surprised to learn that dak was going to be a teaching assistant in grade one. They thought dak just didn''t have to go to class - after all, he was a textbook editor, but they didn''t expect him to bring more surprises. While they are still worried about the difficulty of the subject, dak Dimon has become a "Professor"! First grade students, should be surprised? Two little girls were drilling into the dormitory. And dak also took the magic guide elves into the room. He picked up the cat grass to welcome him, turned on the light, came to the bedside and sat down for a while, then extracted today''s [great sin], and then took out his mathematics I while there was still some time to prepare for tomorrow''s teaching. Although he has a lot of money, the fixed monthly salary of 2000 credits per month is still very considerable. If you convert 2000 credits into holy coins, you have to have a monthly salary of 32000 holy coins. Even among the king capitals, it is a high salary. And it only takes four classes a month and only six hours of work. Well, six hours! A careful calculation will find that he has taken a great advantage. What a professor needs to do is not just class. However, even without this salary, he doesn''t mind taking the job of teaching assistant. "Dong Dong Dong." While dak was thinking deeply, the dormitory door knocked gently. Without his command, the little evil demon has flown to open the door. It was Aurora who appeared at the door. Dak put down his pen and closed the textbook quietly, ready to surprise Aurora tomorrow. Aurora put her long silver hair behind her head, put on a cook''s hat and wrapped her apron. Dak looked at the plate she held in front of her chest, took a breath and said, "little ruola, it''s very late. I don''t want to affect your rest because of this." Aurora blushed, shook her head and said, "No. I will keep enough sleep every day. And today I installed a simple kitchen and smoking fire prevention device on the balcony. In the future, I can study recipes in my room without going to the kitchen. Look, this is the steamed stuffed bun you told me!" With that, she lifted the round cover on the plate. It seems that the strong aroma of meat buns engraved in the bone marrow first floated slowly from the gap of the cover, and then poured out in an instant with the complete opening of the cover. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with the aroma of meat buns. The magic guide elves who had climbed into the small bed immediately drilled their heads from under the bedding, and their little noses kept stirring. The corner of the mouth of the little evil Warcraft suddenly drew an arc. Because he was too lazy to move his nest, the little kabi beast who finally decided to settle in the community dormitory didn''t know what he had missed. (?? Smile to death! Dak couldn''t help but stir his forefinger and thought that [overeating] would break out one day, but his body moved uncontrollably. Aurora''s cooking is really great. She is on a par with Ollie and the halfling chefs. What she lacks is only recipes and experience, and her technical level is far higher than dak''s half hanging son. For example, dak just talked about the meat bun tonight. She not only engraved it, but also made her own steamer! "How much time did you spend studying steamed stuffed buns?" dak asked. Aurora lowered her head a little and whispered, "not much. It''s just two days on weekends." No wonder he didn''t come last night. Dak took a deep breath into the meat bag, and the greedy insect in his heart couldn''t help climbing out. "I''ll try it." Then he picked up the silver fork on the plate and inserted it into the meat bag. Aurora''s craftsmanship is amazing. The skin of the meat bag is thin and unbroken. When the fork is inserted into it, a little thick gravy overflows from the gap, and the meat aroma becomes more and more rich. Dak put his other hand under it, carefully forked the first steamed stuffed bun into his mouth, and then gently bit it off. The gravy flows into the mouth from the torn skin. It is just hot and does not burn. The gravy tastes slightly salty, but it just suits dak''s taste. He couldn''t help closing his teeth, tearing down the whole piece of meat wrapped in the dough, and then chewing it carefully. The very familiar wonderful taste immediately opened with endless aftertaste. When the whole meat bag was eaten, there was [gluttony + 1] floating slowly in front of dak''s eyes. Seeing that only he could see the major crime index, he couldn''t help thinking: "simply, take [overeating] as the object of the next study?" In fact, the meat bags brought by aurora are not small, but even if so many evil guide elves want a cage. So before long, the meat bag was eaten clean. Aurora looked at the empty steamer, but her heart was full. She felt as if she had found the meaning of being in the college. "Today''s meat bag is delicious." Dak looked at her seriously and expressed his feelings at the moment with the most common description. "I''ll do it tomorrow night!" Aurora said forcefully. Dak hurriedly said, "no, you just entered school. It''s still important to study." Aurora smiled and said, "the knowledge in those textbooks is very simple. I can read it." Dak blinked and had to say, "but the content in the textbook is only the most basic. If you want to really achieve something, you must learn to study deeply and study independently. The library of St. Mary''s college is a place where almost all the existing books can be found, and sister Pandora is the administrator of the library." Aurora nodded and said, "I''ve been to the library and said hello to sister Pandora. When I don''t study cooking, I will read and study. Don''t worry about me. Moreover, I successfully became a magic beast yesterday. Do you want to see it?" "Magic beast?" dak was slightly surprised and wondered, "shouldn''t the first magic guide Wizard of a freshman start refining at the beginning of next month?" Aurora lowered her eyelids and said, "the professor of magic guide theory gave each of us a bag of magic animal materials after the second class..." Dak: "one bag per person?" Aurora shook her head again and said, "that''s not true. It seems that Anna, Angie, Jon, Joey and Vivian... Add up to ten." Dak took a breath: "this is a small stove!" Aurora thought for a moment and said, "it should be. According to the professor, our foundation is solid enough to refine magic beasts in advance." Dak asked, "what about Victoria and Phoenix?" Aurora shook her head and said, "they don''t." "Yes." dak nodded. "Although Victoria and Phoenix have been in contact with magic guide knowledge, they didn''t officially start learning until they entered school. Moreover, as magic guide elves, their control level of magic needs to be exercised. Summon your magic beast to me?" Aurora heard the meaning and immediately took out the magic guide elf card from her carry on card bag. Dak said slowly, "the magic beast is your first wizard besides the demon. It may not be strong, but it is the embodiment of the personal characteristics of the mage. It is very important to the mage. I have given you a certain degree of intelligence. This magic beast is the second and the last for the time being. You should understand." Aurora nodded cleverly, then blushed and performed the usual summoning skill. Although the speed was not fast, she still successfully summoned the [magic beast] in her hand. The magic beast that appears above the summoning array is a round mirror floating in the air! Magic guide elves like this kind of instruments are actually rare. Dak was slightly surprised, but he couldn''t help observing. Aurora''s round mirror has two sides. The front frame is like the sun emitting hot flame, and the back frame is like the full moon releasing cold moonlight. Different frames and different properties lead to completely different mirrors on both sides. The front is a mirror cast of red copper, and the reverse is a silver white mercury mirror. From the perspective of feeling, it is not the dual genera of fire and ice on the surface, but the more rare dual genera of light and darkness! Dak restrained the impulse to ask about his attributes and must kill skills, and sighed, "you magic beast, it''s a little strange." Aurora reached out and grabbed the handle of the mirror, blushed and said, "my magic beast''s name is [sun shining moon mirror]. The front can absorb sunlight and the reverse can absorb moonlight, but somehow, it has no kill skill, just a white card." "Just a white card?" dak frowned a little and said, "maybe he just didn''t find the correct usage. I''ll help you open your mind first." Aurora was a little excited and said, "Well!" Dak takes out pride I again, activates it and shines on the sun shining moon mirror. Even if the magic guide elves of the appliance class turn on their intelligence, the activity of their thinking will be lower than the general level. Like dak''s single scabbard, it can float in the air without thinking about anything. But how to do it, Aurora has to develop it herself. [sun shining moon mirror] didn''t show much after the wisdom was turned on. But when Aurora whispered to it, it also had a definite response. Dak looked at the mirror and suddenly an idea came to his mind. He immediately wrote a line, then showed it, and said, "little ruola, look at this in the mirror and read it." Aurora was puzzled, but she read it word by word: "magic mirror, magic mirror, who is the most beautiful... Most beautiful woman in the world!" After reading this sentence, a red cloud of fire rose on Aurora''s cheek. Dak immediately looked at the mirror of the [sun shining moon mirror], but the demon guide wizard did not give face at all, and there was no fluctuation on both sides. "Tut!" He smacked his tongue. Declare the experiment a failure. No, at least I got a little red apple~ When Aurora left with the tableware, she suddenly felt whether she had been molested? But she soon convinced herself, "dak is not that kind of person!" But she moved her feet faster. Dak, who returned to his desk and sat down, turned his pen and thought for a moment. For a moment, it was hard to think of how to use the mirror with a very distinctive name. There was no way, so he had to put aside the problem for the time being and continue to make preparations before class. When he was ready, it was past zero. The flower fragrance of the healing flower becomes very faint after drifting away, and it can''t be smelled. But its effect continues to play, bathing in the fragrance of flowers also has a faint sense of comfort. In order to get up early enough, dak practiced the "magic of the dark" for a quarter of an hour before going to bed, and then went to sleep safely. At 6:00 on Tuesday morning, dak Dimon was awakened by the biological clock. He continued to squint for a while, got up before [laziness + 1], and then began to take care of his hair and appearance. Since it is the first time to substitute for the first grade, we should always make a good impression on the first grade students. Even if the identities of Victoria and Phoenix were later exposed, as long as his image was tall enough, it would make it easier for first graders to accept their identities. These are the additional effects that a good impression can bring. After half an hour of careful care, dak looked at himself without any flaws in the mirror, nodded slightly and walked out of the bathroom. Then he finished the breakfast brought by the little evil demon in an elegant manner, wiped the corners of his mouth, and read the newspaper as usual. A week after the opening of school, the coverage of St. Mary''s College in the newspaper has been reduced to almost nothing, but the Holy Church''s action has been artificially exposed. Both the great sage''s daily and the clown''s Daily published the news of the action of the [holy referee] in a large area. Although it is difficult to achieve the ultimate goal of the action, we have to say that its effect has been gradually reflected. Evil organizations or evil clan remnant parties have been arrested or killed on the spot. Some notorious murderers were sanctioned and published in newspapers. The prestige of the Holy Church, which had increased after the execution of the immortal devil, was further increased in the process of the action of the holy judge. I don''t know whether it is because of the sweetness, the Holy Church has obvious signs of self-promotion in the follow-up. Dak didn''t care so much about the situation of the Holy Church. He habitually took a look at it, and then... There was no then. After reading the newspaper, he previewed the content to be told in class again, and then put the things he needed into his shoulder bag. Finally, he put a magic pen in it. Professors usually hold a magic wand when giving lectures, which can be used either as an aid to casting spells or as a substitute for a whip. Dak didn''t have that thing, so he just replaced it with a magic pen. At half past seven, everything was ready. He tightened his collar and pushed the door out. When he left, the wizard in the dormitory got up and took care of it. Then he would wait until the class bell rang at eight o''clock before going to the canteen for dinner. After that, most of them will go to the community classroom, and a few will only go to the library. In short, the place where the fragrance of flowers goes is their scope of activity. The students and professors in the castle will give curious eyes when they occasionally see these evil guides and elves. Fortunately, they are lovely and clever, and it is difficult to make a bad impression. If it continues for such a long time, most people will passively get used to their existence. Only the first graders who have just begun to study the magic guide theory, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand why these magic guide elves can be so intelligent. Dak walked out of the tower and drifted away from the second grade students in their confused eyes. "It should be here." Looking down at the map displayed on the branch card, dak was sure he was right, so he couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Before long, some subtle voices came from the front, and the classroom of mathematics class in grade one was in front of us. "Found it!" Dak immediately slowed down and calmed down. He has had more than one substitute class experience and will not be flustered by such things. But after all, it was his first time in grade one. In addition to class, he also needed to remember the names of all students at the time of roll call. At this point, no matter which Professor seems to do well. But he has little confidence. But the rat has its way, and the snake has its way. He also has his own way. In front of the classroom, dak gently lifted his left hand. The seemingly thick black magic guide book appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he raised his head and pushed open the classroom door. The ladder classroom, which can accommodate all students of grade one, is very spacious. As dak is familiar with, the whole classroom is divided into four areas according to the branch, and the students of each branch sit in their own areas. Lars melno, a first-year mathematics professor, was sitting in the corner of the podium by the window, observing the students without concealment. And the students held the old professor''s eyes and only dared to whisper, whispering to guess Professor melno''s intention. Not far in front of Professor melno, the two little princesses sitting in the first row of the aristocracy area were having a heated discussion. Anna and Angie had a dispute over seats on the first day of school. Both of them didn''t want to sit with each other. They both wanted to sit in the first row. Finally, they crowded into the first row and stared at each other. All the positions in the back row were occupied. When they recovered, the seats had been nailed and they could only sit down gnashing their teeth. Leaving the eyes of the princess and the second princesses, Anna and Angie became more and more unscrupulous. Even the professors felt a headache for them. In the second row behind them sat Joey and Aurora, who could be said to be the second in the first grade aristocracy. When the two little princesses stared at each other, Aurora was looking at mathematics I very seriously. Joey around her was affected and looked at it one by one. Next to the house of Lords is the house of knights. Phoenix sits relatively backward. Her height is higher in the first grade, so she chose the back seat. At this moment, she looked slightly out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. In the last row of the knight academy area, there is spike Leon, the tallest of the first graders! The orc King sat alone at the end, staring at the big eyes of the copper bell. On the other side, Jon Dimon of the magic guide sat in the middle and looked at the textbook carefully. As for the dark elf Vivian alvende, she sat in the front row without paying attention to her surroundings - alone, she was also very serious. Only Victoria Dimon of the fool''s house was wandering from the beginning. The books on the table were placed neatly. It was obvious that she had not moved since she took them out. It was not until dak kept approaching that she showed a confused expression. "Squeak --" The door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. The handsome blonde boy walked into the classroom calmly and gracefully with a magic guide book and a shoulder bag. The atmosphere in the classroom was frozen there for a moment, and the discussion that had been deliberately suppressed suddenly stopped. With a sweep of his eyes, dak found several people under the stage with great speed. He walked to the podium without changing his face. His eyes turned and fell on Professor melno''s face. Professor melno will attend the first class after serving as a "teaching assistant". On the one hand, it is to investigate dak''s teaching level, on the other hand, it is also to press dak. Because in the first grade of this year, there are really several thorns, and even he feels quite headache. Dak motioned slightly to Professor melno, that is, after walking onto the lecture table, he took off his shoulder bag and put it on the table, then took out his textbook, click the roster and magic pen, and then looked up under the stage. In this process, the little mages in grade one were from doubt to confusion to shock. The originally subdued voice increased involuntarily, and many eyes focused on Professor melno sitting there. Victoria''s small mouth was stretched directly in an O-shape. Even her deskmate kept poking her in the arm. She probably could not imagine how the owner of her family suddenly came in like a professor? Jon, who was buried in reading, didn''t notice anything at first. He didn''t look up until the surrounding atmosphere was obviously wrong. Then the whole handsome face suddenly turned pale, and the pen in his hand fell on the table with a "click". Joey was even more unbearable than Jon. He immediately picked up his head and wanted to run away. Aurora, who was reading carefully, woke up after being surprised. Then she saw the little princess in the front row asking Professor melno in the space. But Professor melno was just an old God, smiling and stroking his white beard. "Pa Pa Pa!" Dak Dimon skillfully clapped his hands to attract the students'' attention, making the noisy classroom gradually quiet. The students looked up at him, waiting for him to introduce himself and explain why. At that time, dak had talked freely: "Good morning, everyone. Most of you must have seen me at the entrance banquet. Some people will be impressed, but some may have blurred their memory. Therefore, I''d like to introduce it again. I''m dak Dimon, who has just served as professor melno''s assistant. In the future, I will replace the first math class every week. If you have any doubts, you can raise your hand Ask. " As soon as his voice fell, a girl from the magic guide had raised her hand. Dak raised his magic pen and pointed it at her. The girl got up and said, "excuse me, aren''t you a senior in grade two? Why did you become professor melno''s assistant? Or why?" The last sentence "why" completely highlighted the girl''s momentum like wheat awn. Her eyebrows and eyes are cold, her lips are thin, and her voice will rise unconsciously. Judging from the reactions of the students around her, she should be very centripetal. In the magic guide Academy where knowledge is supreme, this must be an extremely excellent top student. Dak smiled and said, "this is a question. Look at the last page of Mathematics I in your hand and it will tell you the answer." Cecilia Doyle, with a puzzled expression, turned Mathematics I to the last page, and then looked down from the top of the page until the name of [dak Dimon] appeared in her eyes. She looked tight and suddenly raised her head. Dak smiled at her and asked, "is there any doubt?" "No more." Cecilia took a deep breath and sat down. The students in the classroom opened their textbooks almost at the same time, and a strange atmosphere radiated like open water waves. The sound waves raised by the students in an instant declared their restlessness. Someone even raised his hand and said, "Mr. Dimon, is the name written in the book really you?" Dak turned and wrote down his name in the textbook and said, "write it down. We will get along for at least one semester next. I believe you need to remember my name. Then, if there are no other questions, start roll call now." No matter how hard the thorn head is, it can''t stand up at this time, not to mention the hardest thorn head in grade one is very familiar with dak. The two little princesses puffed up their cheeks like puffer fish and got together for the first time after school. Jon and Joey have been frightened by the fear rooted in their hearts, and the shadows of childhood continue to emerge. Victoria and Phoenix don''t know why, but they certainly don''t dare to have an opinion. At this time, anyway, the most important thing is to pretend to be good first! Aurora is in high spirits and is very useful for the surprise brought by dak. The dark elf girl turned her eyes, and the orcs of the royal family frowned deeply. But anyway, roll call. The name is compared with the student''s appearance one by one. [magic guide Secretary] record all this. You don''t need to remember it, it can show people''s names. When the roll call was over, dak officially began the class. Because of the formal nature of the class, rather than the substitute class without teaching content as usual in the past, dak directly asked the first graders to open their textbooks and continue to lecture with their learning content last week. Mathematics I starts with basic operations, nothing more than teaching how to use vertical forms and reciting multiplication tables. The other is the priority of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and so on. The course itself is not difficult. After all, it is the third class at the beginning of school. After that, it will gradually deepen the difficulty. Dak Dimon also has rich teaching experience. Even Diana can master everything under his explanation, not to mention these freshmen. He skillfully added some math stories to the teaching, which gradually enlivened the originally silent atmosphere. After finishing part of the content, dak quickly wrote several questions on the blackboard, and then directly named several distracted people in class and turned to the classroom exercise link. "Jon." "Ah!" Jon got up with a jerk and tensed up. I''m afraid it''s the first time for his classmates to see him smart and steady. If Professor Dimon on on the podium didn''t stand there alive, they thought Jon had met a ghost. "Put the book down and come up to answer the questions." After dak''s understatement, he called Joey again. After being reminded by Aurora, the sister of the twins walked to the podium like a zombie. Her hair bunches bounced on both sides of the stairs of the spiral bell tower, which was very textured. The usual noble and elegant Miss Dimon lost her manners at this time. People who don''t know think Professor Dimon on the podium has done something to her. After the brother and sister were named, dak called two boys one after another, then called her name in Victoria''s lucky eyes, and called spike Leon, the orc royal family. A total of six people were called to the stage, picked up chalk and calculated the formula on the blackboard. At Jon''s level, he shouldn''t have been baffled by the calculation of this degree, but as soon as he arrived at dak, he kept shaking and couldn''t calm down at all. And Joey didn''t listen all the time, and his mind was full of paste. Instead, Victoria bit her lips, listed several vertical formulas on the blackboard, and finally got the answer. Among the remaining three boys, in addition to the little orcs, they all answered smoothly, and then stepped down in a hurry. Professor melno never asked the students to come on stage to solve problems in last week''s class, but they only had two classes and didn''t know whether there was such a practice. But I don''t know that Professor melno really learned this trick from this moment. He has always only relied on the completion of after-school homework to evaluate students'' mastery of classroom content. However, the interval between the two classes is too long, and the plagiarism of after-school homework is repeated, which is actually difficult to grasp. Like dak, let several students answer questions on the stage after each section, and the other students solve problems off the stage, which can not only enable students to consolidate what they have just learned in time, but also grasp the difficulty of the lecture. By the way, punish the bad students who wander in class! Bad student Jon. Bad student Joey. Bad student spike. Standing on the podium like being publicly executed. If professor holdel bode of magic language is here, he will restrain his bad habit of hanging people in the air. After all, hanging in the air is not necessarily as painful as it is now. Professor holdel bode said that he might praise dak Dimon''s teaching methods and sympathize with each other. Looking at the completely frozen Jon, Joey and spike, dak frowned a little and said, "Jon, Joey, deduct five points each. Spike, if you really don''t understand, you can ask the students who understand after class, or you can go to the office to ask Professor melno. Of course, you can also come to me. As long as you ask and learn more, you can''t master without knowledge." "Yes, Professor," spike said in a rough voice, and then stepped off the stage with a depressed look. Joey couldn''t help muttering, "why doesn''t he deduct points..." Dak''s eyes turned and fell on her. She couldn''t help trembling. Dak said kindly, "mathematics must lay a solid foundation at the beginning. If you don''t have a solid foundation, you will learn very hard later. Go down and take the class more seriously." Joey didn''t dare to retort and quickly got off the stage. One of the big three in the first grade of the house of Lords, lost his face. Jon got off the stage with a gray face. He thought he could solve the problem, but he was in bad shape. After they went down, dak explained each question, and then gave extra points to those who answered correctly, and no additional points will be deducted for those who answered wrong. The real credit harvest makes some students who just understand the value of credit ready to move. The enthusiasm of the students has also been mobilized. Dak took advantage of the trend to ask more questions in class for people to answer. Students who want to get credit immediately answer questions enthusiastically, and the classroom atmosphere quickly improved. "Jingling!" Unconsciously, the bell has sounded. Dak put down his pen and assigned relevant homework. "Today''s class is quite happy. See you next week." He found that he seemed to have a "good teacher" side. As dak was about to leave the classroom, Professor melno waved to him and he slowed down. When Professor melno followed, they walked side by side. Professor melno praised his teaching level without stinginess, which made him shy. "Not so good... That is to learn from the professor and sell it now." "Which Professor?" "Er... Lily?" "Hahaha, this joke is not cold enough." The old and the young exchanged teaching experience for a while, and then separated at the fork of the road. Dak has a class to attend next, and Professor melno should go back and rest. After the two professors left, the noise in the first grade classroom suddenly exploded. Not all students agree with dak''s teaching. Pride in their bones will make them instinctively reject a young professor who is only one year older than them. Mental immaturity can make people rash and impulsive. The poor performance of Jon and Joey in class will also be criticized. Contradictions and paranoia are usually produced under such circumstances. The two little princesses were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and the arch fire also accelerated the fermentation of things. With princesses as "backers", the issue of how to treat new professors began quietly in the dark. Victoria mixed in and blinked. She didn''t understand why this group of people wanted to slander the mage under the eyes of the demon guide wizard? The two little princesses glanced at her, but they snickered in their hearts. [five in one 10000 +] 184/233 [although it''s late, it''s also successful on the second day of August. I''m asking for a ticket. The monthly ticket is 2000, and it continues to be 10000 today.] Chapter 556 After leaving professor melno, dak immediately turned to the classroom of magic history and perfectly completed the transformation from professor to student. In his own opinion, today''s lecture is just regular, but as the first formal lecture, he will make do with it. Moreover, through this class, he generally knew the class status of Victoria and Phoenix, as well as the brother and sister of Jon and Joey. In addition, the dark elf Vivian was also in his attention. These five people are basically the objects he cares about in the first grade. As for the two little princesses... He really doesn''t need to worry about it! "But this year''s freshman lineup is really exaggerated." "There are prominent people in the noble house, the knight house, the devil''s Guide house... And even the fool''s house." "I hope it''s not a bad omen." About ten minutes before class, dak entered quietly through the back door of the history of magic classroom. But Witt and Robert, who sat near the door in the last row, noticed him. Remember the website novelhall.com Robert''s eyes lit up and immediately said curiously, "dak, why didn''t I see you last class?" Dak smiled sideways and said, "I''ve gone to math class." Robert subconsciously said, "didn''t last class be mathematics?" Dak said, "it''s math in grade one." Robert muttered, "Oh, first grade, first grade, wait, how do you go to first grade..." But dak had gone to the window seat and sat down. He took out the textbook of the history of magic, turned to the page with a bookmark, and looked at it more casually. Since the second grade, the history of magic has finally had a new textbook. It is said that Professor Ryan haax specially asked someone to compile the new textbook. He also spent a lot of effort to do a good job. With the textbook, Professor Ryan haax stopped telling stories from left to right. He began to teach the history of magic systematically, and the teaching level rose sharply. Of course, the new textbook, up and down 50000 years, is really well compiled. Many stories in it are very vivid and interesting. People can''t help but wonder who compiled the textbook? Unfortunately, there is no signature on the textbook, which is regrettable. "It''s probably a hero in the Hero Hall?" When dak thought like this, Diana leaned her head back and said, "dakdak, is the class going well?" "It''s OK," said dak with a smile. "Professor melno is in town this time. Those minor skins don''t dare to make trouble." "Just fine." Diana withdrew her head. Dak asked, "how''s it going? Did you take good notes last class?" Diana hurriedly said, "of course, don''t keep asking! I''m not a first grade child!" Dak laughed: "of course, you are a sophomore." Diana: Yes, I''m in second grade "Hoo." Rose couldn''t help laughing. Soon after, Professor Ryan hax stepped into the classroom. Now he not only has long flowing hair, but also wears a suit and shoes with excellent energy. He lost a foot, a hand and an eye in the war. With the help of Professor kazel, he changed into the latest righteousness. Basically, he can''t see the difference from normal people. If you let him stand with him when he first came to St. Mary''s college, you can''t see that he is the same person. "In today''s class, let''s talk about the beginning of the history of magic." As soon as the bell rang, Professor Ryan haax began today''s lecture in high spirits. "The so-called history of magic starts with the moment when human beings recognize magic and continues to this day..." As Professor Ryan Hawkes spoke, the students seemed to follow him through the ages, strolling on the corridor of history, listening to the tide rolling forward. He is always able to create an extraordinary sense of substitution and make people immersive. Dak also gained more knowledge from the course of magic history. Tuesday afternoon is Warcraft time. Professor Ni, as in the past, has been squeezing in from the narrow teacher''s door, but she no longer wears inferior perfume on her body, and exchanges with students more freely. After becoming a formal Professor, Nini is obviously a lot more confident - she is also a lot more confident in the choice of magic objects for teaching! The students looked at the ferocious demons on the platform, and their faces were mixed with fear and excitement. After all, children born in peacetime have not really faced danger since they grew up. Even if they have strong power because of magic guiding technology, they may not be able to play it out. In addition to teaching students the ecology, characteristics and value of Warcraft and Warcraft, Professor Nini''s Warcraft can help students overcome their fear of these dangerous creatures. This is also the main reason why she can finally pass the review of Professor silver and become a regular. After being recognized by Professor hilf, she certainly has to make persistent efforts to catch more terrible and dangerous demons to let students get more advance experience~ After being familiar with Professor Nini''s teaching style, the students are no longer at a loss as they were at the beginning, but have more expectations for Warcraft and dungeon adventure. Unfortunately, you have to pass the physical examination before you are allowed to enter the dungeon After the study of Warcraft, dak went to the library, met with sister Pandora, and came to the club classroom to finish the homework with the members of the club. At this time, Katrina and Britney Spears finally know what math II is. They look at dak and complain. Then they found that the third grade and the second grade did almost the same math homework. Of course, the problems encountered are quite similar. After dak finished his other homework, he tutored them. Katrina''s ability to digest and absorb knowledge is indeed the strongest, while Britney Spears and Diana are much more clumsy, especially Britney Spears, who is also very impatient to study quietly. Dak can only hope that the strong learning atmosphere in the club can drive her. After the homework is finished, it is the time for community activities. Magical animal club''s community activities... Basically No. While gradually adding more decoration to the community classroom, everyone is happy to do their own things. Rose and Katrina occasionally exchange reading experiences. Diana clumsily learned Britney Spears'' knitting skills. Dak himself was chanting scriptures with [Gu Huo bird''s egg]. Since the evil guide elves gather in the community every morning, it is certainly impossible for them to leave [Guhuo bird eggs] in the dormitory. Dak holds [Guhuo bird''s egg] and tries to perceive the internal movement with subtle magic. In the last two days, he felt more and more that the bird''s egg was about to hatch. The movement from the egg was like a baby kicking his mother''s belly after conception in October, which made him feel particularly kind. [Guhuo bird''s eggs] are hatched by absorbing the human breath. Their appearance, characteristics and character will be more or less affected by the human breath after hatching. If the popularity absorbed is pure enough, they will recognize them as parents after birth. Basically, it''s such a magical animal. Therefore, after dak obtained [Guhuo bird''s eggs], he did not let any human contact except Professor lily. He is looking forward to the hatching of [Guhuo bird''s egg], which will give him a feeling very similar to the demon guide spirit, but a little different. Today, he has a strong hunch that [Guhuo bird egg] is about to hatch! The more time it gets into the evening, the stronger this feeling becomes. So that the books in his hand are not fragrant. He nestled in the president''s office and waited eagerly with [Gu Huo bird''s egg]. However, until 9 p.m., members of the club noticed the abnormality of the president, and when they peeped at the door, there was still no sign that [Guhuo bird egg] was going to hatch. "Jie Jie!" Dak was a little startled by the head suddenly drilling out of the ceiling. With a dark face, he looked up at lily with an evil smile and complained, "can''t you enter through the front door?" "Isn''t that a style without goblins?" After drilling out of the ceiling, Lily flipped in the air for three and a half weeks, and then lay on the body of Guhuo bird egg. As a community guidance professor of the magical animal society, she is not surprised to appear in the community classroom at any time. But this time today, dak summoned her with [club card]. [Guhuo bird''s egg] at the moment of hatching, Lily Laplace can''t help but be there. She put her ear on the eggshell, listened carefully and said excitedly, "it''s really coming out!" "Really? I think so too." dak thought and took out a children''s book from the bookcase behind him, thinking whether to read it. "What are you doing?" lily said curiously. Dak said, "prenatal education ~" Lily: " So before Guhuo bird''s egg hatched, dak told it a story about the little tadpole looking for its mother, so as to infuse it with the concept of "children can''t lose their parents", trying to reverse its natural bad habit of secretly raising other chicks before Guhuo bird was born. But just halfway through his speech, Gu Huo bird''s egg suddenly shook. Dak stopped at once and looked intently at the bird''s egg. "Come on." Lily''s look became serious for a moment. She held out her hand, grabbed dak''s hands separately, and then guided him to the bird''s egg. Their hands were tightly attached to the side of the eggshell and felt the movement of the chick carefully. once. Two. It moves more and more frequently. "Bang!" The bird''s egg suddenly jumped, and a very thin crack appeared in the eggshell on the top, and then the crack suddenly cracked like a cobweb. A round little head broke the eggshell and suddenly drilled out. It doesn''t look like a normal chick who can''t even open her eyes at birth. Her big round eyes are full of spirituality. She first looks at dak, then turns her head to look at lily, then turns her head to look at dak, and then turns her head to look at Lily It seemed a little dizzy and sat back in the eggshell. "Ji ~" "I always feel that I''m not very clever..." Dak couldn''t help reaching out and carefully poked Guhuo''s brain. Perhaps because it is the product of projection reality, this Guhuo bird is slightly different from that in the record. It not only had feathers at birth, but also had almost no neck. It looked like two balls folded together. It was round and people couldn''t help but want to roll its feathers bald. But considering that he was just born, dak didn''t start. "Bang!" The door of the office was suddenly broken, and the members of the community and the magic guide elves crowded together fell to the ground. Then they stood up as if nothing had happened, pretended to be surprised by chance and said, "Wow, the eggs have hatched!" It''s painful. hoho~ The Yagu beast, who climbed out of the crowd, ran to the desk step by step, stood on tiptoe, clawed at the edge of the table, stared at the staggering Guhuo bird baby, and was a little more excited than others. Since being summoned, the sense of existence of the archaic beast has not been high. He stayed in the community classroom most of the time. He only occasionally went to the canteen with the magic guide elves for dinner, but he was nervous after leaving the community classroom. As soon as it left, the club classroom became an empty room without a door, and people would break in and steal it all the time. The duty of guarding the community classroom is like an imprint, which has been deeply imprinted in its heart since its birth. This is actually the basic circuit rooted in the community demon. Now the first magical animal belonging to the community hatches successfully. For it, it is like a family with coexisting blood lines. That feeling is naturally different. It carefully observed the black-and-white balls in the eggshell, and various pictures of getting along with them had emerged in its mind. After regaining consciousness, the dizzy Guhuo bird was right in front of the eyes of the Asian ancient beast. It seemed to think that the appearance of the ancient animal was very interesting, so it raised its wings and shouted at the ancient animal. When dak saw this, his mind moved. He reached out and picked up the ancient beast from the table, and then put it on the table. The ancient beast moved forward carefully, squatted down, stretched out its claws and touched the fingertips of Guhuo bird. After a slight touch, Guhuo bird immediately looked up and smiled, then slipped back with a "Baji", lay down along the arc of the eggshell, and blinked big eyes at the ceiling. Dak looked at the ancient beast who wanted to come forward to contact but didn''t dare. He gently touched its head and said, "the ancient beast will be taken care of by you in the future, okay?" The ancient beast was stunned, and nodded with strength, shining in his eyes. No matter man or beast, only after finding the meaning of progress can the essence, Qi and God stand up. My sister-in-law''s hatching of birds has become the biggest surprise of the magical animal society tonight. All the magic guide elves gathered and looked at the real "baby". Members of the community hurriedly took out the pre bought childcare items, scrubbed and fed, and others were adjusting the size of the sleeping basket and spreading soft and clean quilts inside. Guhuo bird is actually a very strong species. They can gain vitality in the cruel nature without the protection of female birds. In just a few days, it can grow to have teeth and claws. The recipe includes most easily available foods such as bark, grass roots and insects. Within a week, the wings will be developed, and then you can learn to fly along a strong wind. Therefore, even if the female birds abandon them after giving birth, they can maintain a certain degree of survival. However, this still resulted in the continuous reduction of the number of Guhuo birds, and finally it was completely dependent on the manual breeding of magicians. In terms of ecological inheritance, this is actually a species of "death". However, this is a magical animal. Not in line with common sense, but also part of "magic". More than half an hour later, the seemingly energetic little Guhuo bird fell asleep after eating and drinking. The Yagu beast stood by the cradle and looked at the chubby little guy. The softness in his heart was touched. Dak originally wanted to take care of his sister-in-law huoniao himself, but he gave up after seeing this scene. It seems to be a relatively better way to hand over the bird to an ancient animal. He withdrew from the room and told the most reliable lion beast among the demon guide elves who stayed in the community dormitory to take care of Guhuo birds and Asian ancient beasts. Then the wrestling Eagle suddenly held his head high and said that he would give everything to it. "It''s so reliable." Dak praised. It seems that wrestling Eagle people are also very fond of their sister-in-law Huo, who is also a bird. In this way, he was more relieved. "It''s ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye." Dak photographed Diana and rose, who were still reluctant to look in, and reminded them that it was time to go back. Then the party dispersed. Returning to the dormitory, dak began to concentrate on preparing the refining of the second [mantra cage]. Because of the highly competitive relationship, the associations in the college are actually not harmonious. The student union will sort according to the strength of the community. This is a completely different evaluation system from the semester audit, which depends on the overall strength of the community. The higher the ranking, the more club funds will be obtained each month. The top three societies can also obtain additional rare resources. However, newly-built small associations generally do not participate in the fierce competition. Although they receive little community funds every month, they are better than nothing. High ranking societies generally do not degrade to challenge low ranking societies, which will not only lose face, but also pay a huge price after accidental failure. There are not many such fools. As for the challenge from low rank to high rank, we must first have a [mantra cage]! Of course, dak Dimon did not consider refining [mantra cage]. The first class on Wednesday morning is "magic language". Professor holdel bode entered the classroom three minutes earlier this time. When he appeared, the classroom was silent, and the effect was better than Professor silver''s [forbidden words]. He first put away last week''s homework, and then said, "from this week on, my homework must be completed before Friday evening. It will be collected by the second grade prefects of each college and sent to my office before 6:00 sharp. The four prefects stand up!" The four prefects whose names were called stood up under pressure. It was not until this time that the students had a comprehensive understanding of the heads of colleges in grade two. The prefect of the house of Lords is Doron Teddy. The prefect of the knight''s house is Justin Wayne. The prefect of the magic guide is Heidi ufimia. The prefect of the fool''s house is Vanessa bolt. When the four prefects got up one after another, most of the students'' eyes involuntarily focused on the prefects of the fool''s house. The students of fool''s college have never been particularly challenging, and few people can make a more profound impression. So does Vanessa bolt. Her appearance is very ordinary. Her hair color is brown everywhere, and the color of her eyes is the same as her hair color. Her facial features are not particularly exquisite. She can only be said to be soft and durable. Her skin has some unhealthy waxy yellow. Her figure is not high or short. She is the ordinary height of this age group. Her final grade of last semester was a little higher than that of the midstream. Last week, she passed the duel Club recruitment examination. The students of the noble house, the knight house and the devil''s Guide house probably could not imagine why she could become a prefect. However, the students of fool''s college seem to have no resistance to it. Dak looked at Vanessa curiously, remembered the prefect of the fool''s house, and then took back his sight. It''s impolite to stare at people all the time. In short, there are always some characteristics beyond ordinary people that can be selected as a prefect by the student union. Miss Vanessa bolt may become a strong enemy of the house of Lords in another two years. After familiarizing the students with the prefects of their colleges, Professor bode began to continue his lecture. The atmosphere of the magic guide language class became serious, and there was no more superfluous sound in the classroom. In the next duel class, Professor PavA Jones still led the second graders to carry out physical training in duel hall , and accepted the students'' exercise results this week. Progressive students are praised, and students who do not make progress are most likely to be criticized. Professor PavA Jones, too, is getting tougher. Her strictness also made students alert to the dangers of dungeons. Many people think that with the "Dungeon Escape device", you can be carefree, but in fact, this is not the case. Even professors can''t fully understand the treachery of the underground city. The deeper it is, the more so. The magic objects on the upper layer of the dungeon are refreshed every other week, and even the terrain will change accordingly. But in the middle and lower layers, the refresh frequency will gradually decrease, or even lose the law. Moreover, although it is said to be "middle and lower class", in fact, the so-called "middle and lower class" is only the "middle and lower class" in the cognition of the college. Because this underground city of St. Mary''s college has no "bottom"! In the old days, people used to call it "infinity". At the end of the duel class, Professor PavA Jones released this week''s homework. Students who successfully passed the recruitment examination of the duel club last Friday must apply to the duel club for debut this Friday. That''s the rookie game on Saturday morning. After the competition, the participating students need to write a small paper to analyze it. Students who have made their debut or are not qualified to participate in the competition should also watch the competition, select one or more contestants and write a duel analysis paper centered on them. This assignment, which was released at the beginning of last semester, will last for three weeks with the recruitment of duel clubs for three consecutive weeks. If you can''t pass the recruitment examination of the duel club within these three weeks, you can only wait for the beginning of next semester to compete with the top students in grade one. This is an unacceptable shame for any second grader! However, every year, there are people who fall behind. Dak was worried about rose last semester. Now he wants to come. He really wants to come at that time. This Saturday''s debut match is likely to be rose''s personal show! After the duel class, dak neatly solved the lunch, then went straight to the library and caught sister Pandora who had just come to work. With the growth of knowledge level, there are more problems in the process of studying [mantra cage] than before. Dak''s first [mantra cage] was refined under the guidance of Pandora''s sister. This time, when he encountered difficult problems, he subconsciously looked for Pandora. "So without this reason, won''t you come to me?" Pandora raised her chin and raised her eyebrows. "Where? Don''t I say hello every time I come to the library?" Dak looked away and felt a little guilty. "Can that count?" Pandora put down his registration form, opened the side door of the counter, welcomed him in, and said curiously: "Are you preparing for the community challenge?" Dak''s mouth was slightly hooked and said vaguely, "no, it''s just that the community demon summoned this time also has the characteristics similar to the little evil Warcraft." Pandora immediately realized that she said with some envy: "if we want to win the Academy Cup this year, we have to pass your level." Dak shook his head and said modestly, "the main events of the College Cup are the dungeon competition and duel competition. If you want to score in the duel competition, you must complete the leapfrog challenge. But there are you and sister Winnie in the fourth and fifth grades of the magic guide Academy. I don''t have much choice." Pandora was immediately surprised and said, "I''ll mention it, but you''ve even thought about it? It seems that your aristocracy is bound to win this year''s College Cup?" Dak: "... I don''t know much about this problem!" After staying in the library all afternoon, dak came to the club classroom. After a whole afternoon''s fatigue, he wanted to enter the club classroom to have a good rest, but he didn''t expect the noise on his face as soon as he opened the door. Community classroom, a chicken flying dog jumping! The little sister-in-law huoniao, who had just been born for less than 24 hours, bounced around on the opposite side like a fat ball. The Asian ancient beast hurried after it, and there was a piece of bird hair on the floor. Guhuo bird grows fast originally. This Guhuo bird seems to grow faster. The rest of the members in the club classroom, however, looked normal and sat on the sofa doing their own things. Their enthusiasm for magical animals seems to have run out after the whole afternoon. Dak closed the door carefully and walked in gently. But the Guhuo bird suddenly turned its head in the process of running, and then suddenly gave out an excited bird song. Looking back, the shovel passed under the arm of the Asian ancient beast and rolled towards dak. Dak''s mind flashed. Within a few seconds, he chose the latter between dodge and attack, and then bent down fiercely to catch and pick up the little sister-in-law''s bird. Guhuo bird immediately stuck to his face and giggled. Smiling, dak suddenly found that the movement in his arms was much smaller. As soon as he looked down, he saw that Guhuo bird had closed his eyes and breathed evenly. Apparently asleep. "Dak..." The ancient beast shrugged and pulled the next door, looking depressed. And dak touched his head, and stooped down, and put the bird into the hand of the ancient beast. The ancient beast looked a little happy, carefully hugged the Guhuo bird, and then looked up at dak again. Dak nodded at him, and the ancient beast gently took his sister-in-law Huo bird into the room and put it in the cradle. Then he lay on the edge of the cradle, looked at the Guhuo bird who was tired and fell asleep after running crazy, gently shook the cradle, and his eyes were soft. The afterglow of sunset shines in from the window, and the light and shadow in the room are mottled. Dak stood at the door and looked at it for a while, then stepped back with a happy face. His studies are busy and he needs to consider a lot of time. It''s great to have Asian ancient animals to help take care of the magical animals of the community. Of course, even if there were no ancient beasts, he believed that the other demon guide elves would help. In particular, the big milk can certainly take good care of the little sister-in-law by the bird. After sitting down in the president''s office, dak continued to study the mantra cage. After the guidance of sister Pandora, the research on [mantra cage] has been basically in place, and you can try it tomorrow. But before that, he still has an alchemy class. Professor kazel''s Alchemy course is a course that attracts students of all grades in the whole college. Dak even heard that some sixth graders who were going to apply for leaving school internship suspended their applications because of this course. However, Professor kazel rejected the application of sixth graders and only accepted a total of 30 students from second grade to fifth grade. I guess he doesn''t think sixth graders should delay planning because of such an elective course. It can be seen that he doesn''t think his alchemy class is very special. However, the students don''t think so. It''s night, heavy rain. Dak Dimon, who returned to the dormitory to sleep, was suddenly awakened by thunder. Then there was a slight ripple in his heart, and he opened his eyes and got up in the middle of the night. Several evil guide elves who stole to him had already woke up and looked at the window with dim eyes. Dak quickly got out of bed. After a few steps, he came to the window and opened the door of the balcony. Sure enough, he saw a drowned chicken clinging to the balcony guardrail. "Wrestling Eagle man?" Dak opened the guardrail and took the wrestling Eagle down. The wrestling Eagle immediately pointed to the direction of the club classroom and shouted. Dak looked up at the brightly lit Club classroom, frowned, turned into the room and grabbed the card bag. Then he put the wrestling Eagle into the magic guide card. He took out the [flying curse], just picked up a coat and was ready to cover his head. But the changeable monster suddenly climbed onto his body and turned into a raincoat. He immediately activated the [flying spell], rushed out of the balcony and flew to the spiral bell tower. The feather snake demon statue at the gate of the tower opened the snake pupil almost instantly, and the light from the snake pupil lit up the night. Dak landed in the corridor on the tenth floor of the spiral clock tower and rushed into the community classroom without thinking. But the cry from the classroom stopped him. At this time, another angry thunder fell. "Boom!" Instead, dak relaxed and walked slowly to guhuoniao''s room. On the way, he summoned the wrestling Eagle again. Wrestling Eagle people subconsciously shook their feathers, but found that there was no rain on them. Dak smiled and opened the door. The cry became louder and louder. The small room was filled with magic guides and elves. The ancient beast looked at the crying Guhuo bird in the cradle at a loss. It didn''t subconsciously turn its head until dak entered the door, facing the master and crying, "what should I do, what should I do?" Dak took a deep breath, but first he squatted down and hugged the ancient beast. It seemed that until this time, he remembered that the ancient beast entrusted by him was only a baby. "I did it wrong." After comforting the ancient beast, dak got up and looked at the Guhuo bird in the cradle. The Guhuo bird, who was awakened by thunder and rainstorm and was frightened to cry, could not be calmed down even if the Yaku beast did everything he could. The demon guide elves who stay in the community dormitory are actually children''s characters except lion beasts and big milk cans. With the failure of the lion beast''s [beast king''s ghost face] and the big milk can''s [feeding offensive], the demon guide elves have no choice. What made them more nervous was that when the little dream demon wanted to invade Guhuo''s dream, but was caught by the lion beast, Guhuo suddenly began to lose its feathers! Its feathers don''t look like chicks born more than a day. The part from the top of the head to the back is bright black, and the rest is snow-white, very soft. But such beautiful feathers are falling one by one. The more the Guhuo bird cries, the faster the feather falls. So the frightened wrestling Eagle rushed into the rain and went to look for his master''s help. But when dak arrived, all the feathers of Guhuo bird had fallen off. In the cradle, there lay a hairless bird crying constantly - no, it didn''t even have a bird shape. Guhuo bird, after taking off its feathers, became a man. Dak looked at the wailing human baby waving his little fat hand in the cradle. For the first time, he didn''t try to stop crying, but lifted up his little quilt and looked under it. "Is it really a girl?" "According to legend, Guhuo birds may be parthenogenetic." Dak took advantage of the situation to lift the small quilt and hold out the baby girl in the cradle. Strangely enough, after the baby girl was picked up by him, she gradually stopped crying. There was no need for dak to find a way to coax, so she pressed tightly against dak''s chest and calmed down. Dak released a hand, and the milk can immediately handed a wet towel. With a wet towel, dak carefully wiped the tears and runny nose off the baby girl''s face and rubbed it on her little face. "Don''t worry, Guhuo birds have the magical characteristics of taking off their feathers and becoming human women. They can weave their feathers into feather fabrics and change back to their original shape after putting them on again." "Moreover, Guhuo birds are actually nocturnal creatures." After explaining, dak carefully observed the appearance of Guhuo bird after it became a baby girl. It seems to inherit the color of feathers. Its skin is white and flawless, with dark hair and dark eyes. But in addition, the baby girl''s facial features give him a very attribute feeling. After a while, he muttered, "the eyebrows are a little like lily, the ears are a little sharp, and the other eyes, nose and mouth... How do they look more like Joey?" "Busy ~" The changeable monster slipped down from him and condensed his body again, becoming the most familiar little dak. Dak looked up and chose not to look. But suddenly, as like as two peas, the baby has changed from a few years old to a one or two year old baby. It is just like the bird that has been caught. The evil guide elves looked again and again on the faces of changeable monsters and Guhuo birds, and there was some envy hidden in their smile. Although dak didn''t want to admit it, her sister-in-law did look like him after she was transformed into a human. This similarity has even surpassed Jon, Joey and his similarity. He couldn''t help worrying: "according to the growth rate of Guhuo bird, that is, in two or three years, she can develop into a mature posture, and then she will turn into a human shape..." The more you think about it, the more terrible it becomes. Dak Dimon decides to escape from reality. "The moon is bright, the wind is quiet, and the leaves cover the windows. The sound of night herons is like the sound of strings. The sound of the piano is light, the melody is beautiful, and the cradle swings gently. Dad''s baby, close your eyes..." Humming a lullaby, coaxed the baby to sleep. When Guhuo bird''s breath became stable again, dak carefully put her back into the cradle. The feathers in the cradle suddenly moved and flew back to her one by one. When the last feather sticks back, the Guhuo bird has changed back to the bird''s posture. Its small wings tightly embrace the edge of the quilt and sleep soundly. The demons who had been guarding it were relieved at the same time. Dak stayed in the room for another half an hour. When the thunder completely disappeared and there was only a light rain outside, he put on his raincoat again and activated the [flying curse] to return to the dormitory. Almost at the same time, the feather snake closed its eyes, and the light released from its eyes completely disappeared with the closure of the eyelids. Peace was restored at night. After the rain, the dew dropped from the eaves of the castle and fell to the ground for a very long time, breaking into a piece of light. After the morning came, the whispers of students during morning exercises gradually sounded inside and outside the castle. Today''s St. Mary''s college is still full of vitality. The second grade little magic tutor also welcomed the first elective course with excitement and expectation. Duckett went to the club classroom to play with the baby Guhuo bird who woke up early for a while before he picked up his shoulder bag and returned to the castle. The alchemy class begins. [five in one 10000 +] 187/233 Chapter 557 Elective courses are usually set on Thursday and Friday, and occasionally Monday to Wednesday nights. When arranging classes, professors will also pay attention not to overlap courses. But if it is impossible to avoid, we can only inform the student and let him choose one of them. Like "alchemy class" and "Knight class", both on Thursday morning, "the first task of an alchemist before mastering alchemy is to clarify the value of anything." "From the perspective of [the gate of truth], evaluate the value of things. Only after confirming the value can we put it on the same scale as desire." "The first alchemists didn''t know the key points. They assessed the value of things from their own perspective. They thought that weeds must be worthless and diamonds must be priceless." "But from the perspective of the gate of truth, diamonds are weeds most of the time." "Alchemists who can''t really provide enough value, at least they encounter refining failure, or they are swallowed up by the [gate of truth] as greedy people." "Of course, as Elsie Kevin said, even if it is the [door of truth], the value of things in its eyes is changing all the time. Therefore, it needs to use a secret skill -- [eye of truth]!" "[the eye of truth] is a secret art that was successfully developed only after a powerful alchemist established a connection with [the gate of truth] in the later stage of alchemy development." "It allows us to measure the value of things from the perspective of the gate of truth." "The closer the connection with the door of truth, the higher the measurement accuracy of the eye of truth." "Our next main task is to master the eye of truth." Professor kazel''s teaching style has always been very simple. In addition to occasionally inserting a few unresponsive cold jokes in the classroom, he has an excellent grasp of the key points of the lecture. Whether through examples to alert students, or through the elaboration of the future to reserve a sense of expectation, it is easy to catch. For example, in this class, seeing the students'' lack of interest in the eye of truth, he directly cited several examples and vividly described several very serious alchemy accidents in history. From the death of an alchemist to the collapse of a glorious country. Most of the alchemy accidents caused by alchemists'' failure in alchemy are due to the inaccurate measurement of value. If you fail to pay a sufficient price, it is an act of self destruction to forcibly open the door of truth. These serious accidents in history finally alerted the students. Thirty minutes before the end of the first [alchemy class], Professor kazel stopped his lecture, put down his textbook and said, "this is the end of today''s theoretical lecture. Next, I will lead you into the [door of truth] and feel the [truth]." His understatement of the affixes made a storm under the stage. There was no reaction between the second grade and the third grade, but the fourth grade and the fifth grade were noisy for a moment. Even if there is not much contact with alchemy, the accumulation of knowledge is not a straight line. In the noisy crowd, Winnie scatty raised her hand abruptly. When Professor cazier asked her to ask questions, her tone was even more excited than on the duel stage. "Professor kazel, can we really enter the door of truth?" Professor kazel smiled: "it''s not difficult." It''s not hard? The classroom was like a frying pan, and the students'' exclamations became louder and louder. Dak pressed his hand on the textbook and tried to demonstrate the shock in his heart. He has always put Professor cazel in a very high position, but he underestimated it. How many alchemists spend their lives to reach the door of truth. Even paid the price of life. But Professor kazel not only has already touched the door of truth, but also can bring people in! Anyone who knows a little about it can know the horror. This means that people can directly contact and understand the mystery of calculus without reciting the multiplication formula table - the key is that he can really do it! [greed + 1] Ignoring the indicators that slipped past his eyes, dak raised his hand. Professor cazel found him among the crowd and lifted his wand gently. Dak got up and asked, "teacher, what can we get when we enter the door of truth?" Professor kazel kindly said, "you can feel the [truth] only when you touch the [truth]. After leaving a trace in the [Truth gate], it is easier to build a connection with it and get the response of the [Truth gate]. After building a connection with the [Truth gate], you can open the [Truth eye]. Of course, this is only one of the more practical effects. Everyone enters The harvest after [the gate of truth] is different. You can gradually know it after you enter. " When dak got a satisfactory answer, he sat down, but then someone raised his hand and said, "Professor, isn''t it safe in [the door of truth]?" Professor cazel smiled and said, "follow me and you''ll be safe." The students held back their excitement and fear and raised their hands one after another. Professor kazel also patiently answered their questions. It was not until ten minutes before class was over that he suppressed the noise in the classroom and said with a smile: "after entering the [door of truth], you have five minutes to feel. If you are lucky to get the favor of the [door of truth], you may still get the [truth] The prepared students now lie down on their heads. Yes, they lie on the table. " The students responded one after another, put their bracelets on the table, put their arms on their heads and lay down. After dak got down, the corner of his eye noticed that yodora was secretly looking at him, so he winked at her. Eudoraton blushed and buried his head in his arm. Professor kazel''s voice came into everyone''s ears: "close your eyes and listen to my voice. Don''t be surprised even if the surrounding environment has not changed. Truth exists in the heart, and the door of truth will be opened in the heart." The classroom became quiet gradually, and the hearts of the little mages became quiet gradually. The complicated thoughts are gradually smoothed out under the guidance of Professor kazel, and the mind precipitates to the center. Professor kazel has an extra magic guide card in his hand. The edge of the magic guide card glitters with the light of colorful glass, and the card surface depicts a twisted gate like a vortex. This is the gate of truth! It is a masterpiece of alchemy and magic guide technology. There is no second magic guide card in the world. Professor kazel poured magic into the magic guide card of [the gate of truth], and the door on the card surface rotated accordingly. The whole picture gradually became a chaos, and finally only a very dark point remained. Almost at the same time, the same black spots appeared on the ceiling. The black spot rotates reversely and re unfolds into a golden door with chaos. The whole classroom is golden and shining. Professor kazel slowly closed his eyes, while the students'' eyes opened in their hearts. A drop of water fell rapidly from a very high place. Dak Dimon suddenly opened his eyes. "There is no sound around." "There is no color around." People''s most intuitive feeling is sound and light, and then smell and other elements. Dak was sure that he was no longer in the classroom, but he was in the classroom again. The whole classroom lost its hue and turned pale. The students lying on the table, the professors standing on the podium, the birds flying through the window and the flowers in full bloom all disappeared. Although this was different from his imagined "entering the door of truth", he was not flustered. "Don''t be surprised even if the surrounding environment hasn''t changed." "It hasn''t changed, but it''s not completely unchanged." Dak rose from his seat. The whole world is white, and even himself is pale. There is no moving object except him, which gives people the feeling that time is still. He walked out of his seat and subconsciously to the podium, but nothing changed. "So where is the gate of truth?" Dak stood on the podium, facing the audience, deep in thought. He was not sure whether he was the only one who experienced this scene, or everyone. He thought that his consciousness should appear in front of a huge door. As long as he crossed the door, he could touch the truth. Even if you can''t understand the mystery of truth, it''s enough to leave a trace to open the eye of truth. But [the gate of truth] seems to have joked with him? He turned to the door and tried to open it. The door opened and went well. He hesitated for a moment and put his foot out a little. When his toes stepped on the ground, he jumped out suddenly. There is no obstacle. So he began to walk along the corridor. There is still no sound, no color, no smell, and there is no active life except him. It''s like entering a pale world of time stillness. He even went out of the castle and spent far more than five minutes, but he still found nothing. There is no door to truth. There is no truth. Nothing there? imperceptibly. Dak had returned to the classroom and to the seat where he opened his eyes. He sat down again, then fell on the table, held his original position and closed his eyes, Look forward to the world regaining its color when you open your eyes again. But no. He looked at the still pale and colorless classroom, and his heart suddenly gushed out of extreme irritability. The frequent flash of [rage + 1] made him feel bad. But the rage could not be controlled. He tried to operate in this conscious world. But he couldn''t twist anything. The structure of this conscious world is so solid that it is impossible to reverse it with the primary [nether Magic]. So the irritability went to a higher level, and [rage] erupted like a volcano. "The door of truth!" As if to vent this anger, the air squeezed from the abdominal cavity suddenly burst out through the throat. Dak Dimon got up! Then the world suddenly fell. The collapsed bricks turned into yellow sand, and the whole world became an endless desert. The sudden collapse of the earth''s surface caused gold miners on the desert to be washed into the ground by surging yellow sand. A corner of the ancient city was exposed to the blazing sun with the fall of yellow sand, and the gold all over the city shone brilliantly. Dak floated in the air like a ghost, the [rage] subsided in an instant, and his eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. "Here is..." "This is the former site of the kingdom of gold, the picture recorded in the Golden King and secret treasure." Emma Metis''s voice sounded excited. "I know where it is!" Dak suddenly turned his head, but found that there was no one around him. Emma''s voice continued to ring, and she didn''t seem to notice that there was a transparent eavesdropper around her. The collapse of the desert did not stop because of the appearance of the Golden City, but continued to intensify. The black hole under the ground is getting bigger and bigger, and the whole desert is swallowed up by the black hole. In this apocalyptic scene, the scene in the field of vision collapses again. When dak thought again, he found himself sitting on a stool. There is no superfluous decoration around the stool. It is surrounded by a narrow cube space without doors and windows. This time, he didn''t stay too long. It seemed that after only half a minute, the world suddenly rotated and his consciousness was swallowed by chaos. In the classroom. Professor kazel opened his eyes and the golden door on the ceiling quietly disappeared. The students opened their eyes almost at the same time. Some looked blankly when they looked up, some had bright eyes, and some suddenly stood up with lingering palpitations. "Don''t panic." Professor kazel''s voice flowed into everyone''s heart and gradually calmed the intense emotion. When the students wanted to speak, he added. "Don''t speak." "Hide the truth in your heart." The students immediately shut their mouths tightly. When dak opened his eyes, his mood calmed down. He subconsciously turned to look at Emma and noticed that Emma was looking back at him. They looked at each other, Emma immediately turned back, and dak smiled in her heart. Emma learned the location of the kingdom of gold from the gate of truth. She must be eager to tell him the news. But Professor kazel''s words shut her up. As for why professor kazel said so. It''s probably based on rules such as "secrets cannot be revealed". In other words, after saying it, you need to pay an additional price. The price may not be big. But it''s better not to pay. However, if both of them know, it is not a "leak". What dak cares about is how to explain to Emma - he peeped into her [truth]? "After going back, digest today''s understanding. We will explain the composition of the eye of truth in the next class." Professor kazel left the classroom after the bell rang, but he didn''t leave any homework. But the thirty students in the classroom obviously have no mind to think about homework and so on. Some people blush and seem eager to tell their experience in the door of truth. Some people immediately took notes and buried themselves in recording. Some people look left and right, with "curiosity" written all over their face. They obviously care about other people''s experiences. It was not until several minutes later that someone first walked out of the classroom. After that, the students gradually dispersed, and there were fewer and fewer people in the classroom. Dak didn''t get up until he was halfway away. Udora next to him packed up early, but sat there all the time. "It''s time to go," dak said helplessly. "Oh. Where are you going?" Eudora hurried. Dak said with a smile, "it should be to go to the club classroom." "Eh?" eudoraton showed a very obvious loss. Dak''s community classroom is on the spiral clock tower outside the castle. It''s impossible to go with her anyway. She originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to walk alone with dak. Like this, the days when Diana and rose are not around dak are rare. "Then I''ll go first." Dak waved to her and turned away from the classroom. Yodora could not help holding her small fist on her chest and comforted herself: "There is still a chance in the future!" After leaving the classroom, dak didn''t go in the direction of the community classroom. He soon found Emma''s back and deliberately shook it in front of her, making Emma''s mouth twitch. Finally, he couldn''t help stopping to grasp the window edge and look at the scenery outside the castle before he left. There''s no other meaning, just look at what she wants to say and can''t say, and make some pleasure. [rage-1] "This trip to the gate of truth really lost my wife and my soldiers." "Forget it, let''s take [rage] as the next research object." Dak took a look at the index of [rage], and Gu Jing had no wave. [rage] no more than 100, still within the tolerance range. He picked up his shoulder bag and walked to the spiral bell tower. When he boarded the clock tower and opened the door of the club classroom, dak suddenly jumped with an eyebrow and saw that little dak on the sofa was holding little dak telling a story! "Strange changes..." Even his childhood voice is very similar, and the tone of telling stories is quite similar. It is eloquent and fascinating. The Guhuo bird, who took off his feathers again, smiled with his arm. He didn''t know whether he was playing on the horizontal bar or listening to the story. In the club classroom, only rose was working hard on the other side, while Diana hadn''t come back yet. "Class''s over?" Rose asked, looking up. "HMM." dak looked back from Guhuo bird and saw the ancient beast coming out of another room with a plate of apple puree in his hand. Rose wondered: "[alchemy] is there anything to teach?" Dak sighed, "it''s hard to say." It''s really hard to express. His experience is completely different from Emma. He can''t understand what the door of truth is going to tell him. However, it''s okay to say something unrelated to it. "It''s nice to be in the same class as sister Winnie." After hearing this, rose said with some envy. But the point of envy seems strange? Dak said curiously, "don''t you want to enter the door of truth?" Rose smiled and said, "of course, but surely not everyone can enter? Professor cazel''s selection is so strict, and most of them have talent requirements." Dak shook his head. "If Professor kazel will start classes next school year, you can sign up." Rose said, "I''ll try then." While they were communicating, the door of the club classroom was suddenly pushed open, and Diana came in bouncing. Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, but I didn''t seem tired at all. Her face was still excited and her cheeks were slightly red. "It seems that this knight class has a good harvest?" dak smiled. Diana nodded hard: "that''s me! I''m the only sophomore in the class who tamed the fear of animals!" "Fear of animals?" dak asked in a stagnant tone. Diana said, "isn''t the fear beast a subspecies of the Earth Dragon? Professor Wesley didn''t know where to find a group of fear beasts. Let''s try to tame them one by one. You don''t know, Doron''s fool wanted to touch its ass when he saw the fear beast, but he was pulled out by a tail, clucking ~" Dak: "Wesley???" Diana said, "Carol Wesley, a third grade duel Professor, was so good that he just stared and made all the fear beasts lie down and don''t move." "What about Witt and Robert?" dak said curiously. Diana sat down and started from the beginning. She was obviously in high spirits and finished it all in a twitter. [Knight class] full name [Knight Cultivation Class], the main content is [Knight cultivation] and [system composition of related magic guide cards]. However, at the beginning of the class, Wesley classroom only taught "Knight practice". That is, starting from standing, walking, sword etiquette and so on. The first half of the class was very boring, but the second half turned to riding training, which immediately refreshed 30 students. Most of the students enrolled in [Knight class] are in grade 2 and grade 3, most of them in Knight Academy. I have experience in grade 3, and my performance in [riding training] is fairly good. Although there are many students who have done Knight training in the second grade, as a kind of Asian dragon that relies on its hind legs to stand upright, they have increased strength, poor temper and are not generally difficult to ride. Doron was swept away by a tail. Robert had just climbed up the back of a fearsome animal when he was thrown down. Witt was favored by one fear animal, but he was immediately threatened by another fear animal, which scared him to lose his soul. "According to Professor Wesley, those two phobias are lovers, hahaha ~" Diana''s laughter rang through the classroom. [five in one 10000 +] 190/233 Chapter 558 Despite Diana''s interesting remarks, it''s actually quite dangerous in [Knight class]. However, she did not mention this. Maybe those fear animals are proficient in "point to stop", and even the "difficulty" deliberately simulated may also be possible. After all, the intelligence quotient of Asian Dragon species is usually not low. But when it comes to "riding training" Dak is really interested. After riding the blue eyed white dragon before returning to school, he never tried it again. Although the space of St. Mary''s college is broad enough, the school regulations explicitly prohibit [riding]. Unless you obtain the temporary permission of professors or join the [Riding Club], you can carry out [riding] training in a site dedicated to the club. In the duel competition, there is a competition mode called [riding duel], which is also very popular recently and has a great trend of popularity. When Diana finished, dak handed her a cup of black tea and went to the sofa where Guhuo bird and variety monster were located. Guhuo bird is very sensitive to his breath. He has been touching it with his little hand since he entered the door. Remember the website novelhall.com When dak came in front of her, she struggled to climb out of her changeable arms and shouted "wow" at dak. Dak''s heart trembled fiercely, then bent down, learned the appearance of those new parents, and slightly clumsily held Guhuo bird in his arms. Guhuo bird immediately calmed down, squeezed his fingers into a fist, lay down in dak''s arms and rubbed his chest with his face. Then it''s impossible to put her down. Dak had to sit down on the sofa, take the spoon from the ancient beast''s hand and feed her apple puree bit by bit. This hug lasted for two or three hours until Guhuo bird put on his feathers again and went to sleep safely. Then he left the club classroom, ate and went back to the dormitory, and then dived into the experiment. The problem of [mantra cage] has been basically solved, and the next step is the formal experimental link! He bought three pieces of [mantra cage] materials, but because the remaining materials can be used in general, the chance of trial and error is actually greater than two. However, the mage cannot always think about "trial and error" before he begins to refine. "One hair into the soul" is the attitude that a mage should have. Dak sank down and began to refine the [mantra cage]. [spell cage] theoretically belongs to the category of magic cards, but in fact, it has always been regarded as a magic guide elf card in duel competitions. Using the [mantra cage], you can temporarily seal the demons, magic statues and other quasi life bodies, which can be used as the magic guide wizard card. Its refining method is also compatible with the dual refining method of magic guide elf card and magic spell card. The first half needs to make a life base like refining a magic guide card, and the second half needs to depict a magic spell like refining a magic spell card. In the process of preparing magic potion, dak''s attention quickly focused and quickly entered the state. Dak''s attention immediately turned to [curse cage: Ancient beast]. But unlike before, it is not just data that has changed. The ancient animals on the card surface have changed even in their posture! This did not change in the little evil Warcraft, which attracted dak''s attention. He couldn''t help looking at it. However, we can see that the Asian ancient beast is not only slightly larger in size, but also its skin has become smoother and more textured, and its temperament has also changed slightly - it looks smarter. But the real difference between it and the ancient beast lies in the red belt on its arm. Two red belts appeared on its two arms respectively. While winding the arms, they were also firmly sleeved on one of its claws, making the new Asian ancient beast different. "Dak!" The new archaic beast, emerging from the light of evolution, looked at dak with a trace of pride. "Am I stronger?" It asked this sentence, but it didn''t want to get an answer from dak, but self confirmation! [sub ancient beast] mutation and evolution [sub ancient beast s]! Dak immediately poured information into the magic guide card and looked into it. [card name: Asian ancient beast s] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / fire] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: small flame, small blasting] "Sure enough, it has become three stars!" "But the race and attributes have not changed. The magic and defense are also more general among the three-star magic guide elves. Only the attack reaches the top value." "There are two must kill skills. In addition to the original [small flame], there is another [small blasting]!" There is no doubt that the mutation and evolution of [Asian ancient beast] is a surprise. And since it''s already an unexpected joy, you don''t have to care too much about its strength. Dak knew little about the Archaean s. He can only treat it as a new digital beast. However, since such an evolutionary step is inserted in the middle, it mostly shows that the evolutionary route of arrogance is not leading to battle Tyrannosaurus Rex. Despite some regrets, dak did not show it in front of the ancient beast. He continued to look deeper. [small blasting: store [small flame] in your mouth and blow it out in one breath. The power of instant blasting is far greater than [small flame].] "I see. Small blasting is an advanced skill of small flame." "Spray out [small flame] first, and then accumulate a mouthful to connect [small blasting], which may be able to achieve a surprise double blow." Dak couldn''t help but take a look at the peeping demon guide elves. After they retreated together, he asked [ancient beast s] to release these two must kill skills continuously in the open space. boom BOOM The two fireballs that exploded successively fully showed the power gap between the two must kill skills. [small blasting] is much better than [small flame] in both central intensity and radiation range. The Yagu beast that fired these two must kill skills was more belligerent. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon guide elves, raised his claws and wanted to provoke. As soon as dak wanted to stop it, he saw that two of the magic guide elves took half a step. [wrestling Eagle man] and [demon fox beast]! They are both three-star demon guide elves and bellicose types. Even the indifferent [demon fox] is eager to try. "Then... Wrestling Eagle man, you try, but you are not allowed to use the must kill skill." "Cut." "Ha Cha!" The demon fox retracted his feet, but the wrestling Eagle couldn''t wait to come out. "Roar!" [ancient beast s] sneered at [wrestling Eagle man] and hooked his fingers. The wrestling Eagle man''s eyes were cold for a moment. Before the war between the two sides, it has aroused sparks. Dak slowly retreated to the wall and saw Katrina, Diana and rose sticking their heads out because of the previous explosion. He motioned that he was all right, so he leaned against the wall and observed. [ancient beast s] vs [wrestling Eagle man]! But the duration of the battle was surprisingly short. There is a limited difference in the three circumference attributes between wrestling Eagle man and Asian ancient beast s, but there is a huge gap in the fighting skills of both sides. The ancient beast s is a natural warrior, but the wrestling eagle is not only a natural warrior, it also has the progress of the day after tomorrow. When fighting, it can feel the emotion become more and more excited, and there is strength rolling all over. When the glory of arrogance III is completely absorbed by the heraldry, a more intense light of evolution bursts from its body. Its body is transformed into a luminous body in this strong light, and then begins to rise rapidly! "Roar!" The roar from the light spread outward with rolling pressure. The luminous body expanded into an extremely obvious "Tyrannosaurus Rex" posture in evolution. Dak couldn''t help but be surprised: "can we return to the evolutionary route of Tyrannosaurus Rex?" He immediately lowered his head and stared at the changes on the magic guide card. Evolution is completely completed at this moment! The name on the magic guide card has also changed from [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast s] to [mantra cage: Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]! "Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Dak frowned suddenly. "From the name, it should be a subspecies of Tyrannosaurus Rex... This evolutionary route is still wrong after all." When he felt sorry, he looked up at the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, which had become tall and fierce. In terms of appearance, the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] is stronger and stronger than the [Tyrannosaurus Rex] in his impression, rather than having a wonderful round feeling like the [Tyrannosaurus Rex]. But it also has the same contour as the "Tyrannosaurus Rex". Its head is covered with a hard shell like a beetle. There are "L" shaped corners on both sides of the shell, and there is an extremely huge corner on the part extending to the tip of the nose! Sharp claws and teeth, more huge collision angle than [Tyrannosaurus Rex], all blue stripes, and sharp corners on both sides of the shoulder that [Tyrannosaurus Rex] does not have, make this [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] like a terrible weapon, emitting a more violent and ferocious atmosphere! "A look more powerful than [Tyrannosaurus Rex]..." Dak''s eyes immediately turned to the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he immediately felt a kind of pride and contempt condensed from his bones. Obviously, the "modesty" character established by [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] before evolution has been overwhelmed by the effect of [arrogance III]. This is true of most demon guide elves in their first evolutionary experience. But from the second time, it will improve a lot. Dak is used to it. He clapped his hands and said calmly: "[earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], sit down." So the Tyrannosaurus Rex, as powerful and fierce as a biological weapon, could only sit down obediently. When he felt the coolness of the ground, he seemed a little confused and sat there like a large dinosaur toy. Dak has focused on the magic guide card. [mantra cage: Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] is an orange card with an orange aperture. [card name: Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / fire] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skill: Super flame, super burst, giant angle impact] "Six stars!" "It''s a six-star wizard!" Dak noticed the star of earth Tyrannosaurus Rex for the first time. When the [demon beast] evolved from [little evil Warcraft] is only four-star, he tends to be a [sub ancient beast] and the [earth Tyrannosaurus] evolved from [earth Tyrannosaurus] should be a five-star demon guide spirit. But [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] obviously brought him more surprises. After the Nine Tailed Fox beast, he once again has a six-star combat power! The race and attributes of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] have not changed. The distribution of three circumference attributes is very simple. It is a standard six-star strong card. Its three must kill skills are also the same as Sanwei, which belongs to a very standard attack type. [super flame: spray a super hot flame from your mouth and burn everything.] [super blasting: store the [super flame] in the mouth for extreme compression to obtain multiple explosive power. The first compression takes three seconds, the second compression takes ten seconds, and the third compression takes thirty seconds. The maximum triple power can be increased.] [huge angle impact: use a huge angle to advance and pierce and crush the enemy in front.] There is nothing difficult to understand. What needs to be tested is how much power [super blast] will increase on the basis of [super flame] for each compression. If there is 50%, then this is an extremely outstanding must kill skill. If the increase ratio is not high enough, then the practicability will be greatly reduced. After all, in the battle against time, most of the time can only be compressed once. It takes 43 seconds to compress the triple. By that time, the cauliflower will be cold. Unfortunately, the current environment is not suitable for testing the killing skills of a six-star demon guide spirit. Besides [super flame] and [super blast], the third must kill skill of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] is also OK. [giant angle impact] in addition to charging, it can also be used for instant acceleration. Although it''s a bit humiliating to use the offensive must kill technique to escape, it''s better to lose face at the critical moment than lose your life. Dak patted the claws of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex and expressed his satisfaction. Although [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] is only an orange card, and there is no special bug kill skill, the overall strength is very enough, which is excellent among the six-star demon guide cards. You can''t be too greedy. "Then next..." Dak looked around and whispered: "Lion beast, sword!" The lion and the beast immediately stepped out, and the sword scabbard followed. When it holds the holy sword, its temperament is sublimated in an instant. The earth Tyrannosaurus Rex sitting on the ground suddenly turned his head, gave a hard snort to the lion beast, and two wisps of flame came out of its nasal cavity. Five star lion beast, six star earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just when the three members of the society who peeped through the probe thought that dak would let [lion beast] and [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] compete, dak made a voice to stop the action of earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. He didn''t want to make too much noise on the spiral clock tower. Even if the building materials of the clock tower are as indestructible as the castle, it is not the reason to make trouble here. If the score of the club is deducted because of this kind of thing, it is really more unjust than Dou E. When [demon guide Secretary] finished scanning records and [lion beast] stood aside with a sword, dak said to [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], "next, there is another experiment." [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] suddenly stood up. It can feel how powerful it has gained after the success of evolution. If it were not bound by the master''s command, it would only take three seconds to shoot the wrestling Eagle who had just defeated it! And this is only the result of the second evolution! With each evolution, the power gained is multiplied. The second evolution is already so powerful. What about the third? The desire for strength and victory made [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] breathe faster. So that what the master said next, it didn''t hear it at all. "Keep your heart and remember yourself. This is a training for you and may be the first breakthrough in your life." After saying that, dak raised [arrogance iv]! But when he was about to call, he suddenly paused again, turned and said, "rose, [scale bug]." With a blink of an eye, rose took out a magic guide elf card made during the holiday from the card bag. [scale bug], a three-star demon guide wizard, she once called it out in the recruitment competition of the duel club. In addition to its own ability, this demon guide spirit can also cooperate with the [energy scale] of [Mobius] to recharge it when [Mobius] is not under attack. In addition, it also has a must kill skill [sound-absorbing barrier]. Rose once cut off the sound of a small area with [sound-absorbing barrier] in the duel, so that the opponent''s command could not be conveyed to the ears of the demon guide wizard, thus creating a fatal opportunity. A moment later, the scale insect created a spherical sound-absorbing barrier around the open space to surround the space. Dak nodded with satisfaction and raised [arrogance iv] again to summon! Almost at the same time, he began to step back and make room for the lion beast. The [lion beast] who had already understood immediately pulled out his sword and scabbard to gather momentum. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] when stimulated, wake up immediately. But the glory of arrogance IV has fallen! The evil guide elves quietly walked out of the channels and were all waiting for them. The little evil demon flapped its wings and stared at the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. As a demon, it always has a competitive mentality. Now the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] is so much stronger than the [demon beast] it has evolved, which makes it jealous. The acquired education can change people, but "nature is hard to change" is not a joke. It silently cursed the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex in its heart. "Fail, fail, fail!" I don''t know if the curse of the little evil beast has come true. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] under the brilliance of [arrogance iv], extremely violent changes have taken place. It is more dangerous and faster than the "wrong entry" of the little evil Warcraft. The black light symbolizing sin and the golden light symbolizing light had an extremely fierce conflict from the beginning. Then the golden light prevailed, but the black light was not eroded, but rioted like "broken cans". [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] made a painful roar in the process of evolution, and the high decibel sound was isolated by the [sound absorption barrier]. It obviously didn''t remember dak''s words and was swallowed up by the darkness. No guidance from other magic guide cards is required. There is no spiritual power involved. As if this [arrogance iv] is extremely "fit" with it. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] completed the wrong evolution at a very fast speed. The familiar, ferocious [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] with only pale bones came here with endless terror! then. He was killed by two swords of [lion beast]. "The seven stars, [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], are completely consistent with the evolution of little evil Warcraft." Dak picked up the magic guide card and the archaic beast in the [mantra cage] has changed back to its original shape. "But it''s more violent and unable to communicate." [five in one 10000 +] [ask for ticket ~ * `) o( =? ?= ) m Chapter 559 "Let''s stop the experiment for the time being." Dak pressed his finger on the card surface of [mantra cage: Ancient beast] and gently outlined the Dharma array. With the slow injection of magic, the state of the ancient beast gradually recovered, and the confused eyes brightened again. Under normal circumstances, magic guide Elves will not be troubled by abnormal conditions for a long time. Most abnormal states can be removed cleanly only by [de summoning], which will naturally include the confusion of consciousness caused by wrong evolution. After all, after [lifting the call], the [evolution] of the ancient beast will also be lifted. But what if you can''t [disarm]? Then kill it! After [death], the magic guide wizard will naturally return to the magic guide card, and all effects on the body will disappear, and [evolution] is no exception. It is precisely because of this that dak can conduct experiments related to evolution so calmly. One second remember http://novelhall.com "This incomplete [arrogance iv] has a very significant effect on [sub ancient beast], as if it existed specifically to make it evolve into [zombie Tyrannosaurus]." "Unfortunately, in the current state of [Yagu beast], it is far from being able to stay awake after evolving into [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]." Dak thought as he continued to mend the devil for the [ancient beast]. His mind gradually came alive. "After using this [arrogance iv], both [little evil Warcraft] and [ancient beast] can evolve into [zombie Tyrannosaurus]." "If there are three [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], can they fuse and evolve into [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]?" "Hahaha..." Dak laughed and wiped out his unrealistic fantasy. In short, the current experimental results are within the acceptable range. [mantra cage: Ancient beast] if applied properly, it will become a well deserved bully in his card deck. and. At the moment when [lion beast] wielded his sword to kill [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and recalled an important thing he had neglected these days. "When the ancient beast recovers, try again." Dak turned to the classroom. "Is the experiment over?" Diana asked. "Not yet," said dak. "We''ll do another experiment after the Asian ancient beast recovers. What do you want to eat in the evening?" Diana said, "I don''t know. I heard there''s super sweet pineapple pie tonight, but everyone can only get one." Dak said with a smile, "can I give you my share?" Diana''s eyes lit up: "good, good!" Several people returned to the classroom, and the evil guide elves also poured in. Just at this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The changeable monster and the big milk can hurried to the room. The people looked at each other and dispersed one after another. Katrina followed, but her eyebrows and eyes couldn''t stop beating. Dak''s experiment had too many things that she couldn''t understand - it was difficult for people to understand the high IQ demon guide elves that could exist in the community for a long time, and her cognition was crushed by the three successive evolutions of Asian ancient beasts. But on reflection, she seemed to have seen similar scenes at the Easter duel, but this time it was more exaggerated and terrible. "It''s less than half a year, isn''t it?" Katrina shook her head. Time flows forward, everyone is making progress, but some people are making progress a little faster. It''s time for her to continue reading. It was not until 7:11 minutes after dinner that [mantra cage: Ancient beast] completely recovered. Dak rose from his seat and returned to the space between the six classrooms. Rose and Diana hurriedly followed, and then rose summoned [scale bug] again to release [sound-absorbing barrier] to isolate the sound. At this time, there were only 19 minutes left for the evening astrology class, and the students who came to class had climbed the spiral clock tower one after another. Probably because of the following of the spiral bell tower, its body contour, just like that when it evolved into an ancient beast s, expanded a circle while becoming a luminous body. But what is completely different is that the light on the Asian ancient beast is completely absorbed at a very fast speed, revealing the dark skin! "Black Asian ancient beast!" Dak''s eyes moved and recognized the subspecies of the ancient beast. Darkness, night, moon... Are all elements of bliss. At present, this ancient beast has obviously absorbed the dark elements. All over its body, it exudes an extremely ferocious dark smell! "Just a brave man, but now it has been eroded by darkness." Dak couldn''t help thinking of [crazy lion beast], and then tried to pass [single sword scabbard] to [black Yaku beast]. [black Yaku beast] grab the handle of the sword immediately. The sacred breath in the [single sword scabbard] was activated smoothly, but the light turned back for the first time and burned its palm. [black Yaku beast] immediately gave a low roar of pain, but the finger holding the handle of the sword made more effort. "Its magic is decreasing!" Dak injects magic into the magic guide card to quickly view the information. [card name: Black Asian ancient beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / dark] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: small flame, Mach fierce stab] "When holding the [holy sword], the magic power of [black Yagu beast] continues to decline at the rate of 3 points per second. However, in [paradise], this consumption can be ignored." "In terms of attributes, the fire system has changed into the dark system." "The magic, attack and defense are exactly the same as those of [ancient beast s]." "But compared with [ancient beast s], [black ancient beast] has less powerful [small blasting] and more physical must kill skill called [Mach fierce stab]." Dak immediately looked into the details of the must kill technique. [Mach sprint: instantly burst out and sprint forward at a very fast speed, piercing the opponent with sharp claws.] "A must kill skill of displacement + attack similar to [giant angle impact]! If applied properly, it can be used to dodge or assassinate." Compared with baokemeng, the kill skill of digital beast is very rough. Dak asked the [demon guide Secretary] to record the details, and then pulled out the [single sword scabbard] bit by bit from the claws of the [black Asian ancient beast]. Looking at [black Yagu beast] showing his tusks like teddy, he didn''t know why... Suddenly smiled. "Poof... Sorry, there''s no clam. Cough, cough!" Dak patted [black Asian ancient beast] on the head and said: "Forget what I told you?" [Hei Yagu beast] looks sluggish, then converges little by little, and the ferocity on his face gradually disappears. Keep your heart and remember yourself. Not eroded by darkness. Not swallowed by chaos. [black sub ancient beast] the black in the eyes gradually fades. It successfully overcomes the negative impact of [blissful II]. Although it is a digital beast eroded by the virus in the setting, dak''s [black Asian ancient beast] has not lost the heart of justice. This can be seen from its smooth activation of [holy sword]. "Well, continue with the next experiment." Dak nodded with satisfaction and raised [blissful III]. "If my expectation is good, the next evolution should be blue and black [Tyrannosaurus Rex]!" [black sub ancient beast] [Tyrannosaurus Rex (blue)] [mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex (blue)] [dark battle Tyrannosaurus Rex] This is an evolutionary route that even he knows. The [Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex] in this route are blue and black virus species. The [Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex] planted with vaccine can be said to be one and two sides. In general, he is very satisfied with this evolutionary route. Because [dark battle Tyrannosaurus Rex]... It''s really handsome! Under the light of blissful III, [black Asian ancient beast] has successfully evolved. Compared with the previous [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], [Tyrannosaurus Rex (blue)] - [black Tyrannosaurus Rex] is closer to [Tyrannosaurus Rex], except that the skin is blue and black, the two are almost identical. [card name: Black Tyrannosaurus Rex] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / dark] [Magic: 2400] [attack: 2500] [defense: 2300] [must kill skill: Super flame, wall of flame, horn of flame] "Five stars?" "Maybe this is normal evolution." Dak looked at the five stars flashing on the card and couldn''t help thinking. Although he doesn''t know much about [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], he can see that the combat effectiveness of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] should be stronger than that of [Tyrannosaurus Rex]. The [black Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [Tyrannosaurus Rex] have different attributes, and their combat effectiveness should be half weight. In other words, the abnormal thing is [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]! Based on this, the correct evolutionary form of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] should also be stronger than that of [mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex], and the next evolutionary form should be stronger than that of [Combat Tyrannosaurus Rex]. emmm Is this inference correct? Dak is not sure. He turned his mind to the must kill skill of [black Tyrannosaurus Rex]. In addition to [super flame], [black Tyrannosaurus Rex] also has two fire types of must kill skills. But its jet of black flame, these three must kill attributes also have a dark system. The [wall of fire] is obviously a must kill skill of defense type. [wall of fire: the black Tyrannosaurus Rex drives the fire to create a wall of fire to stop the opponent''s attack.] The third must kill skill [flame horn] is also worthy of the name. [Fire horns: the black Tyrannosaurus Rex attaches fire to its huge horns, so that it can attach additional fire damage when attacking with horns.] "It''s still a simple and rough must kill skill, but it''s still practical." After analyzing, dak looked up at the black Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was still fighting with his will, and thought in his heart. "I hope that the Asian ancient beast can sharpen its mind in the evolution of [dark Tyrannosaurus Rex], and finally rely on its own will to maintain a certain degree of rationality after evolving into [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]." Because the class was about to begin, dak lifted the call of "black Tyrannosaurus Rex" at 7:25. At the moment of releasing the call, the black Tyrannosaurus Rex degenerates back to the ancient beast. It shook its head in the magic guide card to wake up as soon as possible. [blissful III] had a great impact on it, so it plunged its consciousness into darkness and tried its best to keep its rationality. But the real brave is never afraid of difficulties. It even wants more and more honing! When dak felt the will of the ancient beast, he praised and said, "well done. Continue to work hard at night." Then he directly released the ancient beast from the [curse cage] and turned it back into a demon. The Yaku beast moved his muscles and bones, and his eyes brightened: "is there any more at night?" Dak nodded, "tonight is a gluttonous feast." With only one minute left before class time, dak Dimon walked into the astrology classroom through the back door. With him, rose and Ibrahim! It is still the top of the spiral clock tower and the purple witch. Astrology is like a continuation of astronomy. Professor mitya Bartholomew rarely showed up before the bell rang, and she didn''t drive the pumpkin carriage into the classroom like every previous class. But in terms of dress, she still followed her own habits and did not compromise with the college. A pointed Witch Hat placed casually on the desk. A purple veil under the tip of the nose. A dark witch''s robe that is cut close to her graceful figure. Dark purple mesh gloves with long elbows. Purple silk stockings tightly wrapped around slender and beautiful legs. Crystal high heels with a sharp front end that can poke the dead Dak always suspected that she had more than two sets of the same dress. Even in the cold winter, Professor mitya only wears a plush coat outside. She fingered her long magic wand, and her eyes were slightly squinted with lavender eye shadow, and her eyes flashed across everyone in the classroom. When dak sat down with little Ibrahimovic in her arms, she stopped turning her pen (wand) and knocked on the table. The whispering in the classroom gradually stopped. The bell of astrology class also rang at the same time. When the bell stopped, Professor mitya pulled up the corners of his mouth and whispered, "does anyone stand up and introduce me? I don''t want to mention those words this year." As she spoke, her eyes glanced at the stage. Astrology is not unique. On Tuesday night, there was an astrology class offered by a senior professor. Most senior students chose the professor''s astrology class. Among the students who chose this astrology course, except for the sophomores brought by Professor mitia, there are only a few students who still want to learn astrology after being brushed off by that astrology course. In other words, Professor mitia is just their second choice. This does not mean that Professor mitya''s professional ability is not good. It''s just that the senior old professor is more popular. However, dak has been very lucky to open this course. So when the other students felt embarrassed, he took the initiative to stand up and said with a smile, "of course. The guide of the great destiny, the diviner of the star eye, the Witch of the silver moon, and our astronomy professor last semester, Ms. mitia Bartholomew, can easily meet you again." "I''m honored, too, dak Dimon." Professor mitya winked at dak, raised his wand again and said softly, "then, please recite your name in your heart." As soon as the students reacted, she suddenly stretched out her wand a little. Suddenly, flames lit up one after another on the top of each student''s head. Those flames beat happily, but they gradually became names! The students subconsciously looked up and couldn''t help shouting. This mysterious means of turning thinking into flame and manifesting it is frightening. But after calming down, most students began to look left and right to memorize the names of strange classmates. Dak certainly won''t miss this opportunity. He turned his eyes and remembered quickly. There were eight sophomores on the scene, including himself, rose flotti, yodora NVI, Emma Metis, Sarah Swati, Heidi ufimia, pistan Kellogg and Jimmy Abbott. Among the "nine stars" selected in the astronomy class, only Robert broheim did not choose this astrology class. Whether it is right or not, it is his own choice. All eight stars except him were present. Jimmy Abbott is a humble fool''s college student. His final exam results are in the middle and lower reaches. Except for a trace of astrological talent, he has no excellence on the surface. Because he had less contact with him, dak gave him a few extra eyes. Jimmy has short dark gray hair and watermelon head. His skin color is not very good. There are many shallow freckles on his cheeks. He is also tall and ordinary. It is difficult to impress people as a whole. But since they are astrology students, they still have more opportunities to contact. After remembering his appearance, dak looked at the students of other grades. There are three third graders, two fourth graders, and two fifth graders... Too! Of the seven other grades, dak knew only one person. The appearance of this man surprised him. Betty Murray. He is now a fifth grader and belongs to the marine biology research department. The leather case is a sea eel. In the last school year, she once formed an adventure team with Witt, Robert and Scott to explore the secret road. After that, she encountered the vampire Vlad and was in danger. Daktor was more or less her savior. Therefore, every time I met him later, sister Betty would say hello to him, very gentle. Dak''s impression of her became better. Betty''s strength is not strong. She can barely be regarded as excellent in learning, but I''m afraid her talent and fortune are not very good. It''s not surprising that she was brushed down by another astrology class. However, he must have astrological talent to be accepted by Professor mitia. As for another student in grade five. The flame above his head showed the name "Antonio Cromwell". Dak always thought he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him. However, although the two fifth graders are both magic guides, one sits here against the wall and the other against the wall, separated by a whole classroom. "Are there any contradictions between these two people?" Dak''s eyes lit up gradually, and the heart of gossip was burning. After a disguised roll call, Professor mitya smiled and said, "there are only 15 students in our class, so we don''t have much to say. Before the class, Professor McDonald and I made a small bet. I hope you can win the bet for me." Professor MacDonald, who is also a professor of astrology. As soon as professor mitya''s voice fell, the seven students outside the second grade began to move foolishly. Antonio Cromwell, a fifth grader, immediately raised his hand. Professor mitia stretched out his hand and said, "Antonio Cromwell, what do you want to say?" Antonio''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately got up and said, "Professor Bartholomew, we signed up for your elective course to learn astrology, not to become a gambling tool for you and Professor McDonald." Professor mitya''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but the red lips hidden behind the thin veil could not help grinning and smiling. She smiled: "Cromwell, there is no conflict between study and gambling. This will be your assessment item at the end of this semester. I sincerely hope that each of my students can master astrology as soon as possible, faster than Professor MacDonald''s students. As the only student who directly chose my class outside the second grade, don''t you want to surpass Professor MacDonald''s students? Or are you right about yourself Lack of self-confidence? " Antonio stared into professor mitia''s eyes and lost ten seconds later. He said in a deep voice, "no, I''m confident." Mitya laughed and said, "that''s right. You have to be confident! No matter what your ability, a diviner should first be confident. If you don''t even believe in your own divination, how can you make others believe it? Sit down. You are the oldest student in the class. I hope you can become an example for the students." "I will." Antonio sat down, but the gravity on his face did not fade. Professor mitya''s eyes immediately turned to others. With Antonio as a model, the students really stopped questioning the gamble. But beyond that, they obviously lack self-confidence. Obviously, there is little hope for students who surpass Professor McDonald. After all, except Antonio, these six people are all "failure groups" brushed down by Professor McDonald. In contrast, the second graders don''t have much doubt about it. Emma then raised her hand and said, "Professor, since the assessment is bound to gambling, can we pass this elective course this year if gambling fails?" A very practical problem. Professor mitya nodded, "of course... It can''t pass." The voices of discussion under the stage suddenly increased. Sarah raised her hand and said, "Professor, what''s your bet?" Professor mitya narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a very simple gamble. Professor McDonald and I will teach you astrology in the first semester of this academic year. Then we will predict some things in the next semester in the examination at the end of the semester. Whichever side of the divination is more accurate, which side will win. If the divination fails, it means you haven''t successfully mastered astrology." Failure to master astrology naturally means that you can''t pass the examination. This is a very simple truth. After listening to Professor mitya''s explanation, the students calmed down. Elective courses are chosen by yourself. Since I chose astrology, I came to learn astrology. If you can''t learn, what''s the point of letting you pass? Therefore, of the 15 students, only dak Dimon looked confused. He knew nothing about his divination talent. The purpose of choosing [astrology] was to run with little Ibrahim. Although Ibrahimovic supplemented the basic knowledge during the holiday, his level of magic guidance technology or magic theory is still very low. Let it master astrology for half a semester... It''s better to let it study by itself. It''s impossible anyway! "I don''t know whether the assessment at that time is a group assessment of class nature or a separate assessment of individual nature? If it is a group, it can still rub..." Dak thought humbly. Unlike the popularization of knowledge in astronomy, the professor of astrology was very professional from the beginning. Professor mitya didn''t laugh any more and began to talk in detail from the most basic astrological theory. The so-called astrology, generally speaking, is to see the future from the track of stars. But subdivided, it will be divided into countless different astrology according to a large number of factors such as "central celestial body", different observation methods... And so on. There are two major categories, namely "star divination" and "constellation divination". Star divination is a divination method with the sun, moon, mercury, Jupiter, Mars, Saturn and Venus as the central celestial bodies. Constellation divination is a divination method with 88 constellations as the main body. According to Professor mitia. In this semester, as long as you master one of the sub categories of astrology, you will be successful! "Star divination with the sun or moon as the central celestial body, or constellation divination with the twelve zodiac signs as the observation object, are relatively easy to master." "My personal suggestion is that astrology centered on the moon is the most convenient and easy to learn. Of course, everyone''s preferences and phase are different. How to grasp it depends on themselves." "That''s all for tonight''s course. I hope you can remember the knowledge described tonight as soon as you go back." "In addition, don''t forget to hand over your homework to the heads of all grades before Wednesday night." "Class is over!" After announcing the end of class, mitya left the classroom in high heels. The familiar pumpkin carriage had stopped at the door. She boarded the carriage and pulled the two dark and fuzzy animal shadows of the carriage to move her limbs and fly away. But after she left, the atmosphere in the classroom did not relax. All the fifteen students were quickly copying the notes left on the blackboard. After copying, they began to concentrate on thinking and try to digest the knowledge taught by Professor mitia in class. She really talked so much that one and a half hours of teaching seemed completely inadequate. Even if she doesn''t assign homework, it takes a lot of time to digest and absorb the knowledge in class. All the students outside the second grade came into contact with Professor mitya for the first time. Two of them even couldn''t help asking the second grade students: "has Professor Bartholomew always been so serious?" The second grader asked could only say with a dry smile, "yes." They can''t destroy professor mitya''s image in front of senior students. If Professor mitya finds out, won''t it be over? However, the learning atmosphere in astrology class is obviously stronger than that in major classes. Those senior students who still chose professor mitia''s astrology class after being brushed off by Professor McDonald naturally have a positive attitude of wanting to learn astrology. Under their leadership, sophomores can''t relax. Therefore, the students in the classroom did not leave until half an hour after the end of the course. Dak stayed until the end, took the eraser from yodora''s hand, who was tiptoeing to wipe the blackboard, and wiped the top of the blackboard clean. "Thank you, thank you!" Eudora''s face turned red again. "A little effort." Dak put down the eraser and asked, "next, go straight back?" Seeing Eudora''s hesitation on her face, dak smiled and said, "then sit in our club for a while, and then go back with us?" Eudora immediately nodded and said, "OK!" Rose, who had just packed up, came over, took her arm and said, "let''s go together. I made tea. Although I don''t know if you''re used to iced tea..." They left the classroom, turned off the lights and went down from the twelfth floor to the tenth floor. The lights are still on in the club classroom of the magical animal society, but sister Katrina has left, leaving only the magic guide elves reading and resting in the classroom. When the ancient beast saw dak coming back, he immediately handed over the Guhuo bird in his arms to the variety monster. Eudora''s eyes were completely attracted by the magical animal that was obviously not a magic guide elf. She was about to ask dak, and Rose had said, "that''s Guhuo bird, the first magical animal in our community..." After putting down his schoolbag, dak led the ancient beast to the open space between the six classrooms. Rose''s [scale bug] also flew over under her sign and unfolded the [sound absorbing barrier]. Dak took out [greed II] and [greed III] from the card bag and said to the ancient beast, "is it too difficult to be familiar with three kinds of evolution in one day?" The Asian ancient beast looked steadfast, shook his head and said, "every evolution, my feelings are very clear. There are great differences between them and will not be confused." "That''s good," dak said reassuringly. "Get ready for the third round of experiment. Start with [greed II]." When the ancient beast nodded, dak activated greed II. "Swipe the card, evolution!" Let go of the accepted Asian ancient beast and evolve in the blue and purple light! With the light of evolution shining, the cold breath dissipated the last heat of the night. The Asian ancient beast, which is as white as snow, appears from the light. "What subspecies is it this time?" Dak couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Before tonight, he had never thought that there would be so many subspecies just [ancient beasts]. This feeling, like watching Ibrahim''s evolution, is very novel every time. He then looked at the magic guide card of [mantra cage: Yagu beast] and found that the name on the magic guide card had become [mantra cage: xueyagu beast]! [xueya ancient beast], a subspecies living in the snow field. Its body color is the same as that of snow. It can hide in the snow and approach the enemy without being found. They always make noise and play around like children when it snows. [card name: xueya ancient beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / ice] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: small blizzard, snow and hail] "The change of attributes is accompanied by the change of must kill skills." "In addition, it is not different from [Asian ancient beast s] and [black Asian ancient beast]." "Then check the must kill skills first." Dak further injected magic and soon got feedback. [small Blizzard: a small Blizzard ejected from the mouth of a xueyagu beast can freeze each other.] [snow and hail: xueyagu beast can condense ice energy into a ball and shoot it into the air to form an icicle to fall and hit the enemy.] "Two must kill skills that are very consistent with the ice attribute, [small Blizzard] can be used as a control skill, and snow and hail are controllable attack skills." "In short, it''s OK when the three stars guide the elves." "Next... I''m curious about the next stage of evolution of [xueyagu]." Dak first ordered [xueyagu beast] to release the must kill skill in the air. After carefully observing the records, he picked up [greed III]. [xueyagu beast] immediately turned around and looked up to meet the brilliance of [greed III]. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls!" The strong light of greed dyed the six walls deep blue and purple. [xueyagu beast] felt more desire. It craves not only strength, but also ice and snow and knowledge! Among dak''s evil guide elves, only it was summoned after entering school. Except for it, the magic guide elves have basically learned to read and write. When I see my companions reading and writing, although it has a head of paste, it has always been secretly envious. Under the guidance of greed III, this envy is further strengthened and transformed into greed for knowledge. When the light of evolution wrapped around its whole body converged inward, the snow-white demon human digital beast appeared in front of dak. Wearing a pointed round hat, a snow-white cloak and holding an ice crystal staff, it is like a magician controlling ice and snow, emitting a cold and wise breath. [five in one 10000 +] 192/233 [dead line get! It''s finished at last. Ask for a ticket ~] Chapter 560 "Is this a wizard beast?" Watching the digital beast evolved from [xueyagu beast], dak''s mind moved, and a memory about the first part of digital baby suddenly appeared in his mind. [wizard beast] in the first part of digital baby, it first appeared as the partner of [Dilu beast]. Later, in order to protect Jiaer and [Dilu beast], one of the protagonists, he sacrificed his life to block the attack of boss [blood sucking Warcraft]. And [Dilu beast] has evolved into a [goddess beast]! Tears and sadness are always unforgettable. Dak subconsciously turned to look for the figure of [Dilu beast], but this evening, [Dilu beast] did not come to watch. In front of us, this white demon type digital beast is not a wizard beast. It''s a subspecies of [wizard beast] - ice wizard beast! [ice wizard beast] in the animation setting, like [wizard beast], are wizards from the different dimensional digital world "wicherny". They cover their faces with masks, never reveal their real faces, master magic with different attributes, and are high IQ digital beasts that can evolve into [sage beasts]. In other words, they are born magicians! Starting website: m.9biquge. com It''s really unexpected that the Dragon [xueyagu beast] can evolve into a humanoid [ice wizard beast]. However, this is the charm of digital beast! Dak had injected magic into the magic guide card when the evolution was completed, so he finally got feedback. [card name: ice wizard beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: human species] [attribute: ice system / light system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2300] [defense: 1600] [must kill skills: ice crystal cloud, Aquarius filling, ice phantom] "Five star wizard." The star of [ice wizard beast] is not unexpected. It is the same five stars as [black Tyrannosaurus Rex]. But in the distribution of three dimensions, [ice wizard] and [black Tyrannosaurus Rex] are very different! The magic of [ice wizard beast] exceeds the top value of five stars and even reaches the top value of six stars. Its attack is also not weak, but its defense is only 1600 points. It obviously belongs to the mage type of crispy high magic. After evolving into [ice wizard beast], its race has changed from dragon to human. Its attributes are ice and... Light? After a brief shock, dak looked at the must kill column. [ice wizard beast] also has three must kill skills. Each must kill skill has different effects, which can be described as very comprehensive. [ice crystal cloud: the ice wizard beast has the magic of controlling ice. Using the ice crystal staff attached with snowflakes can summon snow clouds and trigger a strong snowstorm!] [Aquarius filling: the ice wizard beast controls the magic of light, and calls divine power through prayer to heal wounds and restore the vitality (Magic) of the target. Every 100 points of magic consumed will restore 10% of vitality, and up to 1000 points of magic will restore 100% of vitality. CD: 15 minutes.] [ice phantom: the ice wizard beast controls the magic of controlling ice and light, making the other party produce the illusion of "frozen" and bound by "cold" and "nightmare".] "A large-scale attack magic with ice attribute." "A healing magic with light attribute." "A control spiritual magic with dual attributes of ice and light." "Attack, cure and control are worthy of being wizards who master ice and light." Dak squinted and analyzed. "The repeated mention in the message that [ice wizard beast] controls the magic of ice and light means that this is a passive effect attached to the must kill technique - it has extraordinary talent in the magic of ice and light attributes?" "Or..." Dak said to the ice wizard beast, "ice wizard beast, perform your magic." "OK." [ice wizard beast] answered very clearly and raised the staff in his hand. After a flash, the elements of ice and light mixed into ice blue streamer, which was released from the staff. [ice wizard beast] gently waved the staff, and the streamer flew towards the sky and spread out into a shining Milky way. It continues to inject magic, and the Milky way becomes wider and longer This is not any of the three must kill skills, but pure element control! Dakmulu was stunned. He spent a lot of energy just to let the demon guide elves learn to perceive and output magic. But this [ice wizard beast] is naturally able to control magic, just like the [Basti beast], which is enviable. "If we let the Asian ancient beast remember several spells with light and ice attributes, and then make it evolve into an [ice wizard beast]... Can it cast spells on the spot?" Dak couldn''t help but have such thoughts in his mind. It''s a pity that he only knows [nether Magic] and [lost soul spell], and can''t verify it on the spot. But the discovery in front of him has excited him enough. The three must kill skills of [ice wizard beast] are very useful, especially the second must kill skill -- [Aquarius filling], which is a very exaggerated healing skill. But dak now wants to know more about the magic talent of [ice wizard beast], or how high its IQ is? Dak Dimon has always had good mobility. He directly brought [ice wizard beast] into the classroom, then picked up a textbook of Mathematics I, turned it to the page of [multiplication formula table], and said, "recite it." [ice wizard beast] just looked at it, frowned and said, "multiplication, what is it?" Dak was stunned and explained it quickly. After knowing the definition of "multiplication", it took only two minutes for [ice wizard beast] to memorize the [multiplication formula table] - almost unforgettable! Moreover, its learning ability is different from the scanning records of [magic guide Secretary], which is really memorized and understood. Dak turned to the exercise page after class, and [ice wizard beast] solved all the arithmetic easily and happily. Rose and Eudora, who were watching, couldn''t help covering their mouths. They have suffered from mathematics and are still in the abyss. Therefore, after seeing that the demon guide wizard had mastered the basic operation so easily, I couldn''t help eating. "Is this still a wizard?" Eudora finally couldn''t help shouting. [ice wizard beast] turned to look at her, but said calmly, "yes." Eudoraton was stunned. Dak blinked, but excitedly took out a reading and writing textbook, turned it to the page of the pronunciation table, and immediately took it to [ice wizard beast]: "I read it again, you recite it." [ice wizard beast] turned back, seemingly cold, but there was a flame in his eyes. Dak soon taught the pronunciation table. Then it took only three or four minutes for [ice wizard beast] to write down the pronunciation list completely! After a few minutes, 15 minutes of evolution time ran out, and the ice wizard beast suddenly degenerated back to the Asian ancient beast. The Yagu beast, who has changed back to its original shape, has no wisdom of the ice wizard beast at all. But theoretically, it is the same individual as the ice wizard beast. Even if its personality and IQ are different, its memory is exactly the same. In other words, the ancient beast should have also remembered [multiplication formula table] and [pronunciation table]! It''s cheating to complete the memory in this way. In order to prove it, dak immediately asked the ancient beast to recite it. The ancient beast opened its mouth and really recited it completely. But dak then asked it to do exercises. This makes a problem. "It seems that remembering and being able to do are two different things." Dak sighed and comforted the ancient beast. In the exercise just now, the ancient beast made two mistakes and one mistake. Basically, as long as the formula is more complex, it can''t do it. In this case, it is just like that you can''t get a full score in the open book math test. Theorems and formulas are there, but they just can''t do it. The ancient beasts racked their brains and frowned. Dak soon calmed down and then became happy again. "Just being able to help recite and memorize is a great plug-in. Starting tonight, let the lion beast teach you the basics. I believe you can do it." The ancient beast couldn''t help opening its mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. But can I ask? Of course not! When the Yaku beast patted his chest and said he would master the basic knowledge as soon as possible, dak put away the magic guide card, then went to Guhuo baby''s room to tease for a while and left the community classroom. Astrology class ended at 9:00 p.m., but it was already 9:30 when dak came down. Now drag on, directly past ten o''clock. "I don''t know if Xiao ruola was locked out of the door?" When dak thought of this, he greeted rose and Eudora, and left the club classroom with a bunch of magic guide elves. "How about our club classroom?" dak asked on the way. Eudora issued a heartfelt sigh: "big." Can it be small? The tenth floor of the whole spiral clock tower is owned by the magical animal society, which is certainly much larger than those societies located in the castle. However, the astrological society where Eudora belongs is also special. In addition to their own community classroom, they also have the right to use the observatory. The observatory is located on the top floor of the noble house tower. Although dak has not visited other towers, he estimates that the top floor of the other three towers should also be the observatory. There is a telescope on the [Observatory], which can be used to observe the stars. If they want to master astrology as soon as possible, they should also make full use of the observatory. The three of them entered the noble house tower with a group of demons. At this time, there were few people left in the public lounge. Most of them were used to the daily round-trip of the demonic guide elves. They only glanced at them and continued to read. "Good night." "Good night." "Good night." After they said good night to each other, they separated at the stairs on the third floor. Dak slowed down and found a lovely puppy lying at the door when he was only a few meters away from dormitory 301. The puppy is white and has only a handful of red hair on his forehead, but it is the demon of Aurora - [ice fire dog]! When dak found the ice fire dog, the ice fire dog also found him. The lovely puppy immediately got up, jumped and pounced on dak, and got into his arms with great accuracy. "Woof!" With a cry, the ice fire dog lay on dak''s chest and licked up desperately. Its short and small tail was like a propeller. Dak squatted down and fixed it with his left hand. His right hand rolled straight from his head to his caudal vertebra. After repeated several times, he heard a soft "woof woof" sound. Then he put the ice fire dog on the ground and said, "go and finish your task." The ice fire dog shook his head and was full of energy again. "That''s good." Dak looked at the ice fire dog running downstairs and couldn''t help smiling. "Mi! (o '') ء) Ρ Then his arm was tightly entangled by the ribbon of fairy Yibu. When Aurora, who was informed by the demon, came in with the supper, dak had put his schoolbag away and sat down at the desk. The two elective courses have been completed, and he has three days off. In addition to completing homework and watching the rookie competition on Saturday morning, the three days are to further transform the community classroom and purchase props according to the wishes of each magic guide wizard. For example, wrestling Eagle people''s various exercise instruments In addition, he plans to go to the traveler''s street, first go to the cat flower shop, and then go to the College Branch of the national duel club. The efficiency of St. Mary''s college is very high. The trial operation cards and the first generation duel plates have been mass produced and can be sold in limited quantities within the college. Although the little mages in the college are not the main customers of the [National duel club], they have a higher ability to accept new things and master card duel rules faster. From them, we can see how competitive the duel game and magic guide chess are faster and more intuitively. So far, the best-selling estimates of this duel game by dak and others are speculation without actual data. Whether this duel game can really develop into an industry that can compete with magic chess needs to be verified by actual data. With better test results, the first phase of the official sale can be launched. Dak and the magic guide elves enjoyed the supper made by Aurora, and told her the interesting things happened today. Aurora also picked a few things that happened in grade one and said to him. Among them, naturally, it also includes the "premeditation" of first graders. Dak knew the reaction of the first graders as early as the evening when he finished his math class on Tuesday. Besides Victoria and Phoenix, Vivian and Angie also came to complain~ Vampire Vivian alvende, the maker of the explosion. Her relationship with dak is just to know each other. If dak didn''t take over the teaching assistant of mathematics class, he would basically look after her for Oscar ord''s sake. But now, the position of teaching assistant has become the junction point between the two sides. Vivian ran into dak on the way back from the canteen. After a brief greeting, she mentioned the "conspiracy" of the first graders. Whether she said it by accident or deliberately met by chance, dak took this heart. What really makes him laugh is Angie''s "complaint"! The third princess deliberately found him and eloquently described the reaction of each student after the math class, and put all the responsibility for the arch fire on the second princess Anna. This was the first time she came to dak after entering school. She was not unfamiliar in words and deeds. She even looked like "Princess Ben will cover you". If dak hadn''t had enough spies in grade one, she would have been deceived. That night, dak learned the most complete process from aurora. After the first graders were successfully arched by the two little princesses, they quickly discussed how to deal with dak, the new teaching assistant. After today''s fermentation, the personnel involved in the event have gradually settled down, and their strategy is close to coming out. "That''s it?" After listening to Aurora''s story, dak was not surprised. He originally thought that in this magical world, even trickery should combine magic to make different trickery. But the "strategy" that the first graders finally came up with was painfully simple. The first is the classic operation of prank. Put a blackboard eraser above the front door. Once someone pushes the door through the front door, the chalky eraser will fall from his head and hit him on the top of his head. In order to calibrate, the first graders are also going to add some means to the blackboard eraser. Once the teaching assistant entering the door eats the blackboard eraser falling from the sky, he will be angry and ignore the front. The floor from the classroom door to the podium will be coated with a special agent to eliminate friction. Anyone who steps on it is a little distracted and will fall hard. At that time, the mechanism they placed on the ceiling will react and spray water below. The water was clean, but there was a lot of chalk ash on the TA''s head. When the chalk ash is mixed with water, it will make an extremely disgusting mixture At that time, the messy TA will be angry and grasp the desk in order to get up as soon as possible - the desk is covered with glue that will remain sticky for an hour! Once all the moves were taken, the poor TA had to stand on the podium for nearly an hour. This public execution, although it did little harm, was humiliating to the extreme. Of course, the premise is that they all win. Such a simple prank, even if dak didn''t know anything in advance, he didn''t think he could be caught. In fact, the blackboard eraser at the beginning could not hit him. The subsequent routine can''t make him fall at all. Dak Dimon, who has opened three chakras, is better than ordinary people in the reaction speed at the moment of crisis and the stability of the footwall. Those first graders set traps according to the standard of dealing with ordinary people, which is naturally impossible to succeed. Once the prank fails No, even if you succeed. As a teaching assistant in math class, dak will certainly search the people behind him and hold them accountable. Pranks on him can only be fun for a while, but they will be backfired anyway. "They probably think that there are two princesses on their side. Even if they accept the punishment, it won''t be too serious." "But I don''t know that one of the two princesses has already ''surrendered to the enemy''." Dak asked suddenly while eating delicious food. "When do you think Anna will snitch?" Aurora replied without surprise, "it should be in this day or two." Dak said with a smile, "Anna always thinks more than Angie, so some actions will be slow. At first glance, this thing is aimed at me, but in fact, it is the mutual design between them." Mischievous as always. Aurora Haoqi said, "what should we do on Tuesday?" Dak shook his head. "There''s no Tuesday." The next day, Friday. Dak finished all his homework except duel class as planned, and then came to traveler''s street after noon. For the card sales of duel games, the original strategy was to sell them together in model colored eggs. But if you do so at the beginning of the test, the acquisition cost of cards is too high. Therefore, after reaching a consensus with Claire, the hospital bundled the first set of basic cards and duel plate for sale, and then subcontracted the advanced cards. After the official sale, it will be linked with the model colored eggs. In addition, in order to attract customers, [National duel club] also held a grand opening reward activity, with not only limited time concessions, but also lucky draw activities. Dak came to the shop before the activity began, but he didn''t intervene in the business. He just sat and watched. Probably because the [photocopy] sold by the shop last week is fashionable and easy to use, the [National duel club] has established a good reputation. After a week of fermentation, as soon as the traveler''s Street opened today, a large number of students came to the door. Then, their eyes were naturally attracted to the gorgeous duel plate. The duel tray neatly placed on the shelf is silvery white and attracts extra eyes. The students couldn''t help asking. But after Eve and Irene finished their introduction, most of the students lost interest. Even with a discount, the duel plate is not cheap. What''s more, it''s just a "toy" for simulating duel, which is just a waste of credits in the eyes of most people. also. If you want to duel, just sign up for the duel competition. Why use this "toy" to simulate? Therefore, it was not until someone won the prize in the lucky draw that the first duel disc was successfully sent out. Seeing that the duel plate could not be sold at all, Eve and Irene looked a little anxious. "Everything is difficult at the beginning." Dak was not in a hurry. The main audience of duel games in the college should be the freshmen who can''t participate in the duel competition. But first graders can''t enter traveler''s street until Friday afternoon on the fourth week of school. There are still two weeks to go. Before that, if the duel tray can be sent out through the lottery, so that the winner can have an interest in "playing by the way", then it will be successful in general. The simulated duel itself is the best publicity for the duel game. Whenever two people come to a duel or two in the public lounge, the light and shadow effect created by the duel plate is enough to firmly catch the eyes of the onlookers. In contrast, magic guided chess, which can only fight on the chessboard, will be dwarfed. Dak stayed in the shop all afternoon and sent out a total of 18 duel discs. The number of normal sales is only 1. This is because the buyer''s friend won a duel plate, and the buyer paid for it in order to play with his friends. "At least it''s open, isn''t it?" Dak patted Irene on the shoulder and left the shop. A total of 19 duel discs flow into the college. If the market effect of simulated duel is good enough, this number is enough to ferment. If the market effect is not good enough, the project does not have too much investment value. But what he didn''t expect was that he had just left for less than two minutes when two people entered the store. Not only one person bought a duel plate, but also many card bags! The appearance of these two customers made Eve and Irene secretly relieved. This simulated duel game may be just an optional project for dak. But for their sisters, it is very important. If the duel game project is cancelled because the market test fails, they will lose their reason to stay here. The appearance of those two customers really reassured them. "By the way, what are the names of those two? Write down their names for market research," Eve asked. After thinking, Irene said, "let me see, they call each other... One is Victor and the other is Robert?" "Oh, oh!" Witt and Robert pinned the silver duel plate on their arms and showed off to each other. They both thought it was cool. They originally came to the traveler''s street to supplement the pieces of magic guide chess, but when they saw someone holding a "cool silver toy" on the road, they touched it against the man''s line of action and found the [National duel club]. The fame of the national duel club has actually spread in the castle. They knew that this was a shop selling [photocopies], but they were not interested in [photocopies], so they went directly into the shop and asked about the origin of "silver toys". After careful inquiry, Witt was keenly aware that this thing and magic guide chess were essentially the same type, and he immediately had a strong interest. Due to the change of curriculum, grade two has more free time before various activities are officially launched. Witt and Robert were bored and decided to buy the duel plate. "I read the rules of the duel game. It''s no different from the formal duel." "How else would it be called a simulated duel?" While playing with the duel plate, they thought about walking to the huxinting. Witt said, "you''re going to take part in the Rookie match tomorrow morning. Maybe we can practice with this duel set?" Robert''s eyes brightened and said, "isn''t that what dak often says, combining entertainment and learning? What''s the name?" Witt: teach in fun [three point five in one 7000 +] [today''s full attendance is just enough. Please ask for a ticket~ ? Chapter 561 The duo soon entered the common room of the knight''s house tower. As soon as Justin Wayne, the head of the second grade Knight''s Academy and the sunshine boy, saw them, he quickly got up and trotted over, shouting, "I finally found you. Where''s the magic guide language homework assigned by Professor bode?" "Don''t worry, of course we''ve done it." Robert waved his duel plate and said proudly on the spot. Justin subconsciously put on his face: "finishing your homework on time is not something to be proud of, Robert. You should know that it''s just your job as a student." Robert quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, Justin. You''ve become more and more wordy since you became a prefect." Justin explained, "I''m doing it for you." Robert wanted to keep talking back. Victor quickly grabbed him: "Justin, wait a minute, we''ll take down our homework." Then he took Robert up the third floor. After a while, the two finally handed over their homework to Justin. Justin breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "I don''t want to face Professor bode with Qi''s homework." "Go on, go on!" Victor took his shoulder and backed him away. When he got out of the door, he suddenly turned around and smiled at Robert. One second remember http://novelhall.com Then they raised the duel plate with great tacit understanding! Although there is a slot for charging card in the duel disk, for the little mages with magic, they can activate it only by injecting a little magic. They mix the newly bought cards together, put them into the card slot of the duel plate from the side, and then activate the duel plate to shuffle automatically. The whole process is basically the same as that in the magic guide duel on the player''s stage. First, shuffle, and then draw cards. After activation, the duel disc will automatically identify the opponent and connect with it. "Please create a title for the Dueler." While they were excited to try, the duel disc activated for the first time sent out a voice reminder without cadence. Witt and Robert looked at each other and said at the same time. "Land, Knight''s sword!" "Land, steel fist fighter!" "Connection succeeded." "[Knight''s sword] vs [steel fist fighter]." Almost at the same time, heavy and thick iron chains emerged at the feet of both sides, spreading forward along both sides and connecting in an instant. "Click!" Site connection completed. "The battle begins!" A majestic voice came from the silver duel plate. Burning flame frames emerged at both ends of the site, and numbers were beating in the frames. Two people who have read the rule book naturally know that this is a number symbolizing [life value]. The simulation duel is limited by the cost of duel disk, and the duel rules are greatly simplified. The first is to remove the magic guide ball, and then the magic guide spirit summoned from each card can only attack once. Magic guide elves have no magic value, only attack and defense. If the attack exceeds the defense value, the demon guide spirit will be killed. Only when all the summoned demon guide elves are killed, the Dueler will be directly attacked. Of course, these are just basic rules. There are always special card effects that can break the rules. In short, it simplifies the control that the Dueler needs to make, but adds some strategy. Not only mages, but even ordinary people without magic can have fun. However, in contrast, the most attractive point in the early stage of the simulated duel game is that it can summon the projection of popular magic guide elves at will! "Usually summon, Ibrahim!" With Witt''s cry, a vivid little Ibrahimovic appeared in the air. He said excitedly, "Robert, look what I summoned?" "Damn it, it''s dak''s magic beast!" Robert looked at his hand and said, "Victor, although dak''s Ibrahimovic is very powerful, it can only be played in his hand. Your Ibrahimovic card should have only one star? My turn usually calls - trolls!" The ugly monster of three stars suddenly emerged on Robert''s field. "It''s a monster!" Witt couldn''t help staring. "Troll, attack!" Robert shouted. The giant monster projection suddenly appeared in the public lounge and Robert''s excited cry immediately attracted almost everyone''s attention. In full view of the public, the troll''s projection sent out a very deterrent sound effect, and then a white light ejected from its mouth. Seeing that Ibrahimovic with only one star was about to be killed by the troll, Witt immediately opened the cover card: "use the magic card - the shield of return attack!" Magic card [shield of counterattack] is a very difficult card to refine. The second grade, let alone refining, didn''t even have a chance to touch it. But Victor pulled out this rare card from the card bag he bought. In front of Ibrahim, an inward rotating wall of light appeared, and the troll''s attack was instantly bounced back and smashed itself. In the next round, Witt issued a direct attack command to Ibrahim and the newly summoned demon guide spirit. Witt and Robert''s simulated duel caused an uproar in the common room of the knight''s house tower. At the same time, the rest of the people who received the duel plate began to think about trying. Even the common room of the house of Lords has been started. Dak keenly felt that the wind had blown. When he returned from the club classroom, he found that senior students were in the public lounge of the noble house tower, using a duel plate to simulate a duel. Both sides of the duel looked serious and very serious. The onlookers gathered more and more, and almost the whole public lounge was surrounded. Everyone''s eyes were full of novelty, and they had no small interest in the simulated duel. "I hope it''s not a temporary heat." Dak put his hands on each other and stayed in the public lounge for a while, feeling a little happy. He stayed in the shop for an afternoon, but only sold a duel plate. If he didn''t feel depressed, it must be false. Although Claire Kate founded the national duel club, he participated in all the planning and regarded it as a kind of "entrepreneurship". If the business is not half done and the middle road collapses, he will also feel lost. However, the situation has obviously taken a turn for the better. If this heat can last longer, the initial test will be successful! Although the follow-up maintenance is still a heavy task, it can finally have a good start. Once the simulated duel is popularized among the common people, the [National duel club] may also start the simulated duel competition, introduce the professional system, and exist as an accompanying industry of the magic guide duel. At that time, it will not only stimulate consumption, but also create jobs, improve people''s livelihood and make great contributions to the economic development of the kingdom. That night. Dak spends most of his time in the public lounge, investigating and analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of simulated duel, so that he can implement improvement later. He didn''t return to the dormitory with the magic guide elves until the magic guide elves returned from the community classroom after a day''s study. Soon after. An unexpected guest came to the dormitory - Princess Anna! As dak guessed, Anna came to snitch. Dak doesn''t want to waste too much time on this matter. He ordered Anna to make a list of all the first graders involved in this matter, and then prepared to submit this list... To Professor silver. After all, Professor Lars melno is too old. Dak doesn''t want to disturb him because of such a small thing, so he can only let the vice president deal with it. He always thinks that children are naughty, but he can''t lose the bottom line. As a student, I don''t respect teachers, but at least I should have basic awe for preachers. He believes Professor silver will take care of it. "This is everyone?" Dak picked up the list full of names and looked at the light. Anna blinked and nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. Dak tapped the table with his knuckles, looked up at her and smiled, "don''t you write your own name in?" Anna''s eyes flashed and immediately showed an expression of surprise and confusion: "uh huh? Why should I write my own name in? Is it to praise me?" Dak put down the list, reached for the apple juice and said indifferently, "after all, you and Angie planned this thing together. If you only write about them and don''t write about you, it''s not very unfair to them." Anna opened her eyes wide and looked at a loss: "dak, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "OK. Stop acting." dak looked back and said, "in fact, I''m curious. Why didn''t you write Angie''s name on the list? It won''t be the last minute?" Anna wondered again, "why write Angie''s name? She wasn''t involved in it. Wait, dak, are you doubting us? No, we''ve been friends for so many years... Do you think we''re so stupid?" Dak looked at her face carefully at her request. The second princess is worthy of her natural beauty. Her skin is so tender that she can come out of the water. People can''t help but want to pinch it. Dak quickly converged and said, "it seems that you also know that after writing Angie''s name, you can''t escape. In the face of the royal family, I can let bygones be bygones this time, but there''s no next time. Go back." Anna immediately frowned and said, "are you in a hurry? You haven''t spoken to me for so long. Now I take the initiative to visit. You''re still in a hurry... I must tell sister Eliza!" Dak loosened his muscles and bones, leaned back and said with a smile, "what''s the use of telling her? She can eat me? If you don''t go again, there will be one more person on this list." "Cut!" Anna whispered to herself, then immediately turned around and deliberately stepped on the floor, making a slapping sound. After she left, dak called [magic guide Secretary] and remembered the people on the list one by one according to the scanning records of [magic guide Secretary]. Anna and Angie''s names don''t appear on the list. But this did not prevent him from telling Professor silver the whole story. As for whether to punish the two princesses, it depends on Professor silver''s opinion. Today''s St. Mary''s college is also in a critical period. The punishment of the two princesses is small, but the resulting political impact will be deliberately amplified by those who want to. So in the end, it''s mostly a secret warning. However, when those on the list find that only they are punished and the two little princesses stay out of the matter, they will certainly think more about similar things in the future. If the two little princesses want to make trouble again, it will not be so simple. "I hope that in this way, these first-year children can calm down and don''t make a tripartite confrontation all day... Even more than 40 people in the aristocracy can be divided into three waves?" Thinking of this, dak couldn''t help shaking his head and wanted to laugh. It was Saturday in the twinkling of an eye. After the morning exercise, dak came to the common room and waited for Diana and rose. Most of the second grade students are forced to form the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early because of morning exercise. Coupled with the debut of new duels this morning, the public lounge was filled with people early. By this time, the seven pioneers who had become duelers last semester were relaxed, Doron got a sign that said, "pistan, come on.". Pistan looked nervous. Doron was massaging his shoulders and relaxing his muscles. Other second graders are also talking to each other to try to eliminate tension. Dak didn''t wait long before Diana and rose appeared from the stairs. Rose walked ahead and Diana pushed her behind. She rarely tied the pale blond hair on her ears into two bundles with hair bands, and touched a little lip gloss on her lips, which looked more exquisite than usual. After all, it was her first time on the formal duel stage in her life. She had dressed up carefully. In contrast, Diana seemed a lot more casual. She yelled as she pushed rose forward, holding a cardboard homemade card in her hand - it looked like a new shell was pasted on the paper brand Rose had used. In the middle of the paper sign is a little pink rabbit, surrounded by great love. Below the rabbit are the familiar bears and cats. The words "come on" and "win" are written around. "This time we come to cheer you on." Dak took the sign from Diana''s hand and shook it at Rose. Rose blushed and nodded quietly, "thank you." When the sophomores of the aristocracy were almost there, they rushed out of the tower and walked towards the canteen. The students from the four branches gathered in the canteen almost at the same time. After breakfast, they set off for the open-air duel hall. The open-air duel Hall of St. Mary''s college is still magnificent and shining in the morning light. The sophomores were already very familiar with the duel hall and entered it with a smile. After that, more than 100 people poured into the contestant channel, and only a few turned to the inner auditorium of the annular belt. "If so many people participate in the competition, the probability of winning the senior grade should not be high?" At the entrance of the player''s channel, Diana spread her fingers and supported her chin, and said like a famous detective. "I hope so." Rose covered her tension with a smile. Even if she is very strong in the recruitment competition of the duel club, she is only a sophomore after all. Once she encounters the third grade, she will fall into a hard struggle. No one doesn''t want his debut to end in victory. If you encounter the third grade, even if you perform brilliantly, you will lose if you lose. What''s more, in the debut battle last semester, dak and Diana won, and rose didn''t want to lose anyway. Her eyes swept through the crowd and didn''t find the third grader. She was a little relieved. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." dak saw her idea and reminded her. Rose nodded knowingly, "I will do my best." Dak nodded, "your uncle and aunt should come to watch?" Rose turned to the audience and said, "should, should?" With a little expectation and more tension, rose separated from her two friends and entered the internal player channel. Then, inspired by Witt, Robert also entered the player channel. Due to too many contestants registered this morning, the open-air duel hall has opened four venues at the same time. Students will duel in these four venues respectively. "Field two, field six, let''s wait here." Dak found a seat suitable for watching the war in the ring belt, and took Diana to sit down. Both of them put the gas tag in the middle and turned around at the same time. Since the debut of new duelers on the second Saturday morning of the first semester of the new school year has become a regular program, a large number of senior students will come to watch the battle at this time of the year. The loop was soon full of people. Almost all the second grade professors were present, Professor silver was as straight as ever, and Professor PavA Jones looked very serious. Wait until eight o''clock sharp. A phenomenon similar to space distortion suddenly appeared in the auditorium behind the annular belt, and then one audience appeared in the auditorium out of thin air. Viscount frotti and Viscount Madame, as well as the schoolgirl who was Rose''s governess, were among them. With all the spectators and players present, the game began on time. The four commentators boarded the platform respectively, and their voices sounded almost at the same time. However, if one venue is selected to focus on, the audience will find that the sound of the other three venues will gradually disappear, and only the sound of the venue they want to hear will remain in their ears. This experience is very novel for new audiences, but people who often watch duel competitions are already familiar with it. The commentator in charge of venue 2 is a third grade student sister - she is actually a newcomer to the commentator. At this time, it is inevitable that she is a little nervous. However, with the interpretation of one game after another, her speech became clearer and clearer, and her thinking turned faster and faster, which has preliminarily revealed the quality of professional interpretation. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. When the nine o''clock was about to ring, the players of both sides in the sixth game of venue 2 finally stepped on the stage of duel. Commentator Patty Morris said impromptu: "this year''s new duels have brought us a lot of surprises, and each duel can be called wonderful. Then there are two new second grade duels. Let''s welcome them together!" "The first is the red player, rose frotti from the second grade aristocracy." "Then there is the blue player, also from the second grade, the new Knight Academy - Robert broheim!" "House of Lords vs. house of knights!" "Classics are always memorable." "Before the competition, let''s give the two contestants the warmest applause!" Good morning - C (Щn)3 Chapter 562 Annular belt, internal auditorium. As soon as dak heard the name of "Robert broheim", he was surprised and said, "Robert, did you pass? I thought..." Diana also looked blankly: "I don''t know. But if Rose''s opponent is Robert, it should be... Stable?" Dak''s eyes turned slightly, but he remembered the vampire magic guide card in Robert''s hand. He couldn''t help saying, "if he doesn''t use those magic guide cards, there should be no threat, but it''s not necessarily." After all, Robert is only a sophomore. He is just at the beginning of the road of magic guidance, and he is far from the end. So no matter what level he shows, don''t be surprised. Moreover, since Robert has passed the review of the recruitment competition - even if the disk is severely beaten, his basic strength should be not bad. There are only 2000 magic points in the life circle of the magic guide ball in the rookie competition. The number of magic guide cards in a set of cards only needs to be filled with 20. The requirements for the overall strength of the Dueler are relatively low, and any accident can happen. Therefore, before the results appear, it is best not to draw a conclusion easily. To avoid poisonous milk. Dak looked into the field and became a little serious. Remember the website novelhall.com In his adjacent seat, Witt Gaud looked tense and nervous. It was a complete surprise for them that Robert passed the examination of the duel club. Rose''s performance in the recruitment competition was extremely amazing. The situation on the court today is like an ordinary student with a score of 60 challenging an excellent student with a score of 100, If Robert didn''t have another harvest this week, he wouldn''t even have a chance of winning. Even so, Robert''s chances of winning are slim. "It''s time to test fate! Come on, Robert!" Victor hugged his fingers. Outside the annular belt, the external auditorium. Viscount frotti and Viscount Madame finally relaxed their frowns when they heard the narrator give rose''s name. Whether out of emotion or the mentality of "want to get a return after investment", they are eager to see rose appear on the court. Now that rose has been on the field, she has met their requirements. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses in the subsequent duel - even so, viscount nefrotti is still expressionless, and the Viscount is holding on to her bag. Rose''s tutor, Debbie Giles, looked relaxed. She is a graduate of St. Mary''s college and knows a lot about the standards of second graders. Rose flotti''s magic talent during her vacation is definitely second to none in the college. Three months of intensive tutoring has made her reborn! As for her opponent, the follower of the brave son, Debbie has heard of it in the college, but it''s just a character with a fist faster than a brain. "No matter what you think, rose can''t lose!" The duel between the two new duelers attracted many people''s attention, and some even moved to the audience here to watch. The classic duel between the house of Lords and the house of knights is always remarkable. The sports society, the representative society of the Knights'' Academy, and the aristocratic history research society, the representative society of the aristocracy, were also quietly on the sidelines. Of course, they just look for a reason, big eyes to small eyes. It has nothing to do with the two duelers themselves. Duel field two. Robert and rose stepped on the stage one after another. It was their first time on this formal duel stage. It was inevitable that they were a little nervous. In contrast, Robert is even more heartless. After swallowing only a mouthful of saliva, he quickly adapts to it and even waves to victor. Rose is a lot more nervous. After she came on stage, she almost subconsciously looked into the audience. It was not until Diana waved the sign in her eyes that she felt a little relieved. Then her eyes rested on dak for a moment and turned to the outside audience. But the audience was packed with people. Viscount frotti and his wife were insignificant in it. For a moment, they couldn''t find it. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "Hey!" It seemed that rose was in a low mood. Robert suddenly called after activating the card table. "Huh?" Rose subconsciously looked up and saw Robert winking at her. Robert then said, "cheer up, it''s a duel! If you lose to me because of distraction, I''ll be troubled. I don''t want to be said to be invincible!" After hearing this, rose immediately inhaled and said, "the lion fights the rabbit with all her strength. I will do my best!" "Very good." Robert couldn''t help raising his mouth, but the next moment, he suddenly thought back and said angrily, "wait, who do you say is a rabbit? I''m a knight''s house, and the lion fits my identity!" "Whatever you want." Rose relaxed completely and put the card set into the card slot of the card table. With the card tables of both sides activated one after another, the words "preparation stage" appeared over the venue. The referee''s whistle sounded, and the current magic value of the magic guide ball''s life boundary was displayed in front of the players'' platforms of both sides. The card table shuffles automatically. The countdown of [30s] appears on the right side of [preparation stage]. Robert and rose draw cards almost at the same time, and start with five magic guide cards quickly. Then they scanned their eyes and thought at the same time. The duel field of the open-air duel hall is 120x80. With the enlargement of the field, various techniques and tactics need to be adjusted accordingly. At this moment, both the audience outside the stadium and the players inside the stadium have focused their attention. Dak''s eyes scanned their faces one after another, and he found that Robert''s face was happy, and rose frowned slightly. The thirty second countdown passed in an instant. [preparation phase] becomes [combat phase]. "The battle begins!" With the sound of countdown switching coming into their ears, both sides immediately began to summon the demon guide spirit. The two duelers'' mastery of summoning is also shown in the comparison. It took rose less than five seconds to complete the call to start. Robert took at least seven seconds. The gap between these seconds seems small, but it is particularly considerable bit by bit. Most importantly, the shorter casting time of Summoning can provide more thinking time for duelers. In addition to the immediate control of the scene, the magic guide duel is actually a duel between the brain. Especially when there is little difference in the card group lineup, whoever has faster thinking, who is faster in the duel, who has more experience and more advanced strategies, is easier to occupy the advantage. As the audience watched, the first wizard rose summoned appeared in the Red Square summoning area. That''s a grinning pink rabbit! "Stray rabbit, strengthen your feet!" Under Rose''s loud command, the [stray rabbit] who jumped out of the call array suddenly stepped on his feet, and there were heavy ripples under the soles of his feet. The pink light beam wrapped around his ankles and wrapped his feet like boots. The man stood up, and the pink rabbit, one meter two or three high, narrowed his eyes in an instant. The crowbar in his hand waved down sharply, and charged towards the blue calling area! [card name: stray rabbit] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: fighting system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1400] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: tramp crowbar, foot strength enhancement, tramp dance] Until this time, Robert''s wizard appeared in the blue calling area. It was a wizard with a length, width and height of three meters, like a small castle. "It looks a bit like his [magic beast: Castle]." Dak thought outside the field. Then he saw Robert bend his fingers and directly control the blue square magic ball into the castle. This brazen tactic is completely contrary to Robert''s reckless style in the duel Club Recruitment competition. But it is not just him who is different from his previous style. Rose has always adopted the "defensive counterattack" tactics, but today it is unusual to start with a strong attack! After the two players summoned the wizard respectively, the commentator Patty Morris immediately raised his voice and said, "unexpected start! The [stray rabbit] summoned by rose frotti It is a very standard three-star top demon guide spirit. The tramp crowbar in its hand can provide it with a full 300 point attack bonus, so that its maximum attack can reach 1700 points. Few three-star demon guide elves can resist its attack. But the [toy Castle] summoned by Robert broheim''s player has a defense as high as... Look! The two sides are in contact! " The disadvantage of summoning speed limits the play of starting tactics. Rose''s [stray rabbit] crossed a distance of 100 meters at a very fast speed under the action of [foot strength enhancement], and it was a crowbar to Robert''s [toy Castle]. "Bang!" When the sparks splashed, the [toy Castle] with defense up to 2000 points was broken. A pink streamer like a ribbon appears on the body of [stray rabbit], which is a must kill skill that can further increase the attack - [stray dance]! But Robert didn''t panic because the defense of the toy castle was broken. He was very calm and issued a command: "launch the must kill skill - [unshakable remnant Castle]!" The broken part of the [toy Castle] immediately turned into a steel shell and attached to the castle, strengthening its defense layers. Every effective attack of [stray rabbit] reduces the magic of [toy Castle]. However, the defense of [toy Castle] has also increased layer by layer. After finally reaching a node, even with the blessing of [tramp dance], [tramp rabbit] can no longer break the defense of [toy Castle]! Patty Morris couldn''t shut her mouth for a long time. Both [tramp dance] and [lingering remnant Castle] were extremely rare must kill skills, which made her unable to react for a moment. But the situation in the field will not end because of her stagnation. Rose initiates a second summon immediately after the usual summon cooldown ends. The second demon guide spirit appearing in the red summoning area is the [scale bug] she summoned last night. [scale insect] looks like a palm sized golden beetle, but there are luminous glands at the tail, which can emit different colors with different tones. Although it is a three-star demon guide spirit, its attributes other than defense are very low, and its must kill skill is not strong. [card name: scale bug] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect series] [Magic: 700] [attack: 300] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: sound absorbing barrier, scale tour] Although the defense is still considerable, it can not be used as the shield of the magic guide ball because of its palm size body. In Rose''s card group, [scale bug] exists as a companion of [Mobius bug] except for sacrifice. But there was no Mobius bug in her hand. Although it was a big beat slow, Robert summoned his second wizard in the first round. A steel rat man with only half of his face and fur appears on the toy castle. This is not a two-star [semi mechanical mouse man], but a three-star demon guide spirit forged by Robert during the holiday - [steel gun mouse man]! [card name: Steel gun rat man] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system] [Magic: 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: Steel gun, eating gold] As soon as [steel gun rat man] appeared, he took down the heavy metal gun from behind. The mechanical eye on the left half flickered with a cold red light. The steel gun aimed at the [stray rabbit] who cut [toy Castle]. BOOM A gun rang. The metal bullet shot from the [steel gun] instantly penetrated the body of the [stray rabbit]. Although [stray rabbit] has dodged under Rose''s emergency command, his flank is still punctured, and his magic power is running away. "Come back!" With a flash of her eyes, rose chose conservative tactics between radicalism and conservatism. [stray rabbit] back quickly. "Bang bang!" The [steel gun rat man] suddenly raised the [steel gun] and fired three shots in a row. Each bullet consumed its 100 points of magic. Four shots reduced its magic to 900 points. But in addition to the first round, the next three rounds were all missed. [stray rabbit] is fast under the blessing of [foot strength enhancement], and the injury to the flank has no effect on it. And [steel gun rat man] stopped shooting after losing accuracy one after another, squinting at the direction of [stray rabbit]. "Tick!" A round will pass in a blink of an eye. Both sides touch cards at the same time. "Demon guide summon!" "Demon guide summon!" After adding two magic cards to each hand, the two players summon again. Rose raised her hand and summoned a third wizard in the red calling area. But it is still not a mobius worm, but a human demon guide wizard completely composed of ice! [card name: cold winter Iceman] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: elemental species] [attribute: ice series] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1100] [defense: 1500] [must kill skill: cold winter ice armor, cold winter Guard] This kind of high defense wizard is the common type used by rose in the new recruit competition of the duel club. "There are already three evil guide elves on my field." Rose raised her head after the successful call, and the cold sound line different from usual spread under the amplification of the public address device. Robert on the opposite stage grabbed the call and said, "the duel has just begun!" But in the blue square summoning area, a human demon guide wizard composed of steel was standing up. [card name: Steel fist fighter] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: elemental species] [attribute: steel system / fighting system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1500] [must kill skill: Steel fist and steel armor] The demon guide spirit, which is the same element as the [cold winter Iceman], also has a very similar body shape to the [cold winter Iceman], but the body composition of the two demon guide elves is completely different. One is frozen, the other is made of steel. "Steel fist fighter, steel armor!" The bright brilliance lights up on the body of [steel fist fighter], which is condensed by a layer of extremely dense steel armor, which makes the original thin body of [steel fist fighter] stronger and its defense has been effectively improved. Robert immediately issued further orders to let [steel gun rat man] and [steel fist fighter] rush into the red half area and launch an attack. In the red half area, [cold winter Iceman] stands in front of the magic guide ball, emitting extremely cold air all over and condensing into armor. The little magic left [stray rabbit] and palm sized [scale bug] are located on both sides of its body. The three evil guide elves stood in a triangle and vaguely formed a battle array. Rose smiled and held up one of her magic guide cards to the sky! In the new recruitment competition of the duel club, after she successfully activated this magic guide card, even one magic guide elf has never fallen on the field. "Coming? Rose frotti''s triangle defense." Professor PavA Jones leaned back in his chair, his chest in his hands, squinting and whispering. "In the early second grade, her defense was really hard to break." "Come on! I (^ ^) J Rose, come on! " Diana suddenly raised the sign and waved it. The pink rabbit on the sign was weak and lovely. Dak watched the war carefully around him, but most of his eyes were on Robert. He wanted to see if Robert had a crack. That would surprise him a little. In life, more surprises, more taste. "In the name of rose frotti, the magic guide summons -- [Aurora link]!" The colorful Aurora fell from the sky, turned into a color chain of light, and penetrated into the bodies of the three evil guide elves. The magic of the three evil guide elves is integrated under the action of the aurora link. Every three seconds, an aurora falls from the air to heal the three magic guide elves in the link. Rose''s eyes showed confidence. The full [stray rabbit] raised the crowbar again and rushed to [steel fist fighter] and [steel gun rat man] with a grim smile. When the [cold winter Iceman] closed his hands, the light ball condensed from his palm suddenly shot out, but it was the back of the hit [stray rabbit] and put a layer of [cold winter ice armor] on him! With the possession of ice blue armor, the weak body of [stray rabbit] has been strengthened, and its biggest weakness has been made up. It stared with scarlet eyes and showed rage in its eyes. Without fear, it smashed the crowbar into the tall and strong [steel fist fighter]! "Bang!" [steel fist fighter] with [steel armor] is indestructible. It waves [steel fist] to fight back. However, when each punch falls on [stray rabbit], it will be affected by the cold of [cold winter ice armor], making its attack speed slow. The damage it causes to [stray rabbit] is almost no after sharing, and it can heal itself when an aurora falls. With each passing day, the originally strong [steel fist fighter] was crazily suppressed by [stray rabbit], Even if [steel gun rat man] hides behind and puts cold guns frequently, it can''t change the overall situation. The total magic value of [stray rabbit], [scale bug] and [cold winter Iceman] is 2900. Unless you have the powerful ability to kill one of the magic guide elves in three seconds, or have the ability to disintegrate the [Aurora link], you can''t break through the absolute defense of this triangle at all. Robert seems fierce, but in fact he has no ability to break it. "I thought Robert had some hidden means of cracking, didn''t he?" Dak was stunned and slightly disappointed. Robert doesn''t seem to add the magic guide card left by the vampire Vlad into the card group. Otherwise, he can crack it violently by summoning [count of vampires] with a ritual card. In the current situation. Robert can only rely on the strong defense of the [steel fist fighter]. Once the [steel fist fighter] is broken, the immovable [toy Castle] is just a hard bone and will eventually be worn out. Knowing that rose has the aurora link, he obviously shouldn''t recklessly send [steel fist fighter] and [steel gun rat man] to attack. But if it''s Robert''s behavior It doesn''t seem so hard to accept? Dak was suddenly silent. He squinted at the nearby Victor, but found that he was punching the void and didn''t lie dead. "Is it..." Dak couldn''t help looking at the field again. With a shriek of insects, the [sound-absorbing barrier] of [scale insect] is launched instantly to surround the area where [steel fist fighter] and [stray rabbit] are located, so that the commands of both players cannot pass through the obstacle avoidance. And completely cut off Robert''s hope of turning over? But Robert didn''t give up. There was even a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Steel gun rat man, single soldier breakthrough!" The [steel gun rat man] following from a long distance is not surrounded by [sound-absorbing barrier]. He did it on purpose. With [scale bug], rose will use [sound absorbing barrier] for insurance. However, the [sound-absorbing barrier] not only closes the [steel fist fighter], but also pays attention to the [stray rabbit]. In this way, between the steel gun mouse man and the red cube magic guide ball, there are only the cold winter Iceman and the scale bug. With the attack of [steel gun mouse man], it only takes two shots to completely break the life boundary of the Red Square magic guide ball! Robert was suddenly absorbed and clamped a new magic guide card between his fingers. As he said. His duel has just begun! Good morning Chapter 563 The time of the second round flows very fast. Neither side can use time accurately to seconds. The battle in the field involved too much attention. This is basically a common problem of new duels, unable to give consideration to command and call. Reducing the CD of summoning to the limit of three seconds can greatly improve the fault tolerance rate. Rose still has three cards in her hand. They are not useless, but she can''t make a decision for a moment. Robert has four cards left in his hand. However, after Rose ordered [scale bug] to release [sound absorbing barrier], he immediately began to summon a new magic guide card. It''s not a wizard card, but an equipment card! Equipment card is a kind of prop card. It is widely used in magic guide duel. One second remember http://novelhall.com In order to refine this equipment card, Robert spent a lot of time on vacation to learn the knowledge and application skills of weapons and armor from the veterans. After returning to the college, he integrated this knowledge into a piece of [weapon] and a piece of [armor] respectively. The [armor] is used many times in the recruitment competition of the duel club. Unfortunately, his opponent can''t be defeated with one [armor]. And this week after the recruitment competition, he refined another [weapon]. "In the name of Robert broheim, the devil''s Guide calls -- [high wind crossbow]!" [steel gun rat man] suddenly opened his big mouth, revealed his extremely sharp triangular teeth, and stuffed the [steel gun] into his mouth to chew wildly. This behavior triggered the [food gold] passivity, which not only restored its magic, but also obtained a short-term "strong attack buff" and increased its attack power by 100 points. Although the attack growth of 100 is not much, it is better than nothing. And he ate the steel gun and freed his hand. [steel gun rat man] when he reached up, the streamer falling from the sky gathered in his hand, and a skillful crossbow appeared. [card name: high wind crossbow] [type: prop card] [effect: arrow attack power + 150, consume 50 points of magic for one shot, 150 points of magic for one double shot, 300 points of magic for one triple shot, and CD is 3 seconds / 6 seconds / 10 seconds.] [steel gun rat man] suddenly grasp the crossbow and bend down to run quickly! The new weapon gives it a new action module. Weapon cards like crossbows are not freely used by any demon guide elves. But [steel gun rat man] has a must kill skill called [steel gun]. He has a general talent for such weapons and can shoot accurately. More importantly, Robert has never used this [high wind crossbow] in front of outsiders. No one would have thought that this crossbow could shoot three powerful crossbows with magic at a time! These three crossbows and arrows are like the attack extension of [steel gun mouse man]. Each can cause about (1300 + 100 + 150 = 1550) damage. As long as one of the three crossbows hits and the other hits, the game can be ended. Compared with a single shot steel gun, the [high wind crossbow] is undoubtedly more unexpected and impossible to prevent. Robert was calm and sharp eyed. "Tick!" When [steel gun rat man] bypasses the [sound-absorbing barrier] and rushes into the red half area from the edge of the field, the sound of round switching also sounds. Both players touch cards at the same time. At this time, rose did not notice that the danger was approaching. The rolling victory in the duel Club Recruitment competition eventually made her overconfident. Once people stand too high, they are easy to ignore the things under their feet. Although she noticed that [steel gun mouse man] had crossed the half court, she didn''t think that the magic guide spirit of Samsung could break through the defense of [cold winter Iceman]. Although [cold winter ice armor] is used on [stray rabbit], the [cold winter Iceman] also has a must kill skill called [cold winter Guard]! So when she touched the cards from the deck, she looked calm. But just as she looked down at the two new magic guide cards, Robert accurately seized the opportunity and suddenly shouted: "it''s now, three shots in a row!" His voice spread throughout the audience through a loudspeaker. Waite suddenly squeezed his fist and hammered down, his eyes shining. When the [high wind crossbow] was summoned, he guessed Robert''s tactics - although it can only be used once, it is of great significance to win this victory. No one wants to lose the debut battle. Only the winner can be remembered forever. Witt''s debut was not smooth. Naturally, he wanted to see Robert work hard with his regret. "This is the turning point of victory and defeat!" He stared at the field. The neighboring dak also instantly had a bad hunch, and Diana''s cheering stopped suddenly. The audience seemed to realize that "the big one is coming" from Robert''s cry. Almost at the same time, they focused on the [steel gun rat man] who received the order! The mechanical mouse man with only half of his face and flesh stood up instantly when he stepped on it. He put the [rapid wind crossbow] on his left arm. The mechanical eye on his left face scattered dazzling red light. A laser like aiming line was shot from his eyes, passed through the central axis of the [rapid wind crossbow] and shone on the red cube magic ball. Its intentions are exposed at this moment! However, when the red light shines on the red cube magic guide ball, the magic of [steel gun mouse man] has been poured into [high wind crossbow] under the guidance of [must kill skill]. The surging magic condensed three crossbows and arrows on the [high wind crossbow]. Then, starting from the first crossbow, there was almost no gap, and the three crossbows were fired one after another! The three crossbows almost completely coincide with the line of sight, and the distance between the front and rear crossbows does not exceed the length of the arrow body. "Whew -" The sound of three successive shots of crossbows and arrows joined in a line. Rose on the stage of the red side didn''t react until this time, but three crossbows and arrows were already flying in the air. Just a stunned God, the first crossbow and arrow has passed between [cold winter Iceman] and [scale bug], less than two meters away from the red cube magic guide ball. "Winter guard!" Almost subconsciously, rose shouted out another must kill skill of [cold winter Iceman]. [cold winter Iceman] the reaction after hearing the command is not bad. With a fierce wave of his hand, an ice mist spewed out of his palm. The ice fog rushed at the red magic guide ball in an instant, but did not stop the first crossbow. It instantly condensed into an ice wall, but just frozen the second crossbow and arrow in the wall, and only one arrow poked out. Almost, this one will also pass through the ice wall and hit the red magic ball. BOOM BOOM There were two loud noises in succession. The first loud noise came from the impact between the first crossbow and the red magic ball. The life circle of the magic guide ball was pierced by it in an instant until it hit the magic guide ball within the life circle. And the magic value of life enchantment suddenly plummeted by 1500 points! The life circle with only 500 magic values is full of broken marks, as if it would break at any time. The second loud noise came from the impact between the third crossbow and the ice wall. [cold winter Guard] finally held the third crossbow. Although broken lines appeared on the ice wall, they did block the third powerful crossbow! Suddenly, the ice wall under the control of [cold winter Iceman] made a sharp turn, and then made a circle around the periphery of the red cube magic guide ball to surround it as a whole. Then the ice wall spread to the other hand of the cold winter Iceman. [cold winter Iceman] suddenly closed his hands, and the ice wall forcibly twisted an arc at the end and bonded together in front of it. Formed a complete circle. The sound in the field stopped a little. Both the attacking [steel gun mouse man] and the defensive [cold winter Iceman] stopped their actions. Their owners, Robert on the blue side and rose on the red side, are ugly and dignified. Rose paid for her overconfidence and potential contempt for Robert. There are only 500 magic points left in the life boundary of the red cube magic guide ball. Robert did not grasp the "turning point of victory and defeat". Five hundred is left, and so is the rest! The three bursts of fire that could not be prevented were blocked by [cold winter Iceman]. Just a little, really just a little! Robert took a deep breath. It is this difference that may well decide that he cannot touch victory. "No, the duel is not over yet!" After a brief stagnation, he clenched his teeth and looked at the two new magic guide cards. Under the stimulation of magic, the two magic guide cards emitting faint red light are [blood beast] and [blood mother bat]. At this time, it was morning, and the secret instrument card [dark blood sacrifice: count of vampires], which needed to be activated after the night fell, did not work. So Robert just put the two magic guide elf cards [blood beast] and [blood mother bat] into the card group. Although the two magic guide cards were not used in the recruitment competition of the duel club, after discovering that the opponent was rose, Robert couldn''t resist adding them to the card group after all. Now he has finally become the winner. [blood beast] is a five-star wizard card, but its strength is only average among the five-star wizard cards. On the contrary, Samsung''s [blood mother bat] is extremely excellent and has a very powerful must kill technology [blood self explosion]. Robert''s eyes flashed, took [blood mother bat] out of his hand and summoned him suddenly! But before him, rose, who barely recovered her composure, had already begun to call. In the red calling area, a huge black sphere is slowly emerging from the complex calling array. The black ball seemed to have a divine light around him, and his whole body was round and flawless. But it is the strongest three-star magic guide spirit in Rose''s hand -- [Mobius bug]! "Beep -" When [Mobius] was summoned, the [scale insect] became active with the naked eye, and almost immediately flew to the top of [Mobius] and circled. "Scale tour!" Rose made a quick decision and gave the order. The flight path of [scale insect] changed instantly, the luminous glands at the tail flickered frequently, and the melodious melody drilled out of the small body, attracting the attention of the audience. Above the head of Mobius, the number of [1] quietly emerged. Once this [energy scale] changes from [1] to [7], [Mobius] can release extremely high-intensity [ultrasonic]! When [Mobius ring], the core must kill skill of [Mobius bug], is understood, few people will command the demon guide spirit to attack it. [Mobius bug] can''t accumulate energy without being attacked, and the emergence of [scale bug] solves this problem. What is needed next is just waiting. The scale that jumps every three seconds is like a talisman, destroying the opponent''s nerves. "In the name of Robert broheim, the magic guide summons [blood mother bat]!" The dazzling red light lights up from the card surface, and [blood mother bat] drills out in the scream. "Attack the magic ball!" Robert gave the order with great determination. [blood mother bat] has extremely excellent air superiority, and the two must kill skills of [cold winter Iceman] have been used, and there is no protection over the red cube magic guide ball. You must break the life barrier of the magic guide ball in the next 18 seconds. At the same time, under his command, the [steel gun mouse man] set up a [high wind crossbow] again. Even if you can''t break the ice wall made by [cold winter Guardian], it''s not difficult to use a crossbow to draw the attention of [cold winter Iceman]. His command and dispatch are very clear, and the attack target is also very clear. It is impossible to stop the air attack of blood mother bat just by virtue of [cold winter Iceman]. Just a few seconds later, [blood mother bat] has appeared over the red cube magic guide ball. It spreads its wings and pours down suddenly, looking ferocious. The [cold winter Iceman], who had received the command of "protecting the magic guide ball" earlier, did not hesitate to choose the hard anti crossbow and arrow to protect the magic guide ball behind him. On the stage of the Red Square player, rose, who knows the killing skills of [blood mother bat], sweats on her forehead, wriggles her lips quickly, and a magic guide card in her hand gradually glows. Robert''s voice was raised: "resist the blood ring!" "Squeak -" [blood mother bat] suddenly screamed when it was close to the ground, and a blood colored aura burst out from its body. Although it is not aggressive, the halo''s thrust is very strong, pushing [cold winter Iceman] outward. Looking at the red cube magic guide ball without any protection, [blood mother bat] couldn''t help showing its ferocious fangs. "Demon guide summon -- [Aurora curtain]!" But at the critical moment, rose completed her last call. A layer of colorful Aurora was instantly brushed out to block the [blood mother bat] swooping down. [Aurora curtain] extended outwards with an extremely exaggerated range, resonated with the [Aurora link] on the three evil guide elves, and immediately connected into a huge curtain covering the red half area. Robert stared at the beating digital scale above the head of Mobius and made the calmest judgment at this urgent moment. "Blood mother bat, blood explosion!" "Boom!" The explosion was earth shaking. [Aurora curtain] was torn apart by the terrible impact. The fierce duel, which lasted three rounds, was also coming to an end. Good morning Chapter 564 "It''s over?" When the "Aurora curtain" was severely torn by the impact of the "blood mother bat" self explosion, this sentence jumped out of the minds of almost all the audience. The pace of the magic guide duel is always breathless. I want to slow down the time 20 times and watch it frame by frame. Although the two sides of this game are only new duelers entering the second grade, and have not summoned the magic guide elves of the second ladder from the beginning to the end, its brilliance is not inferior. The players of both sides made every effort to play chess, which made people excited. And the end of the duel is also very curious. Who is the final winner? The broken [Aurora curtain] emits colorful Aurora from the explosion smoke. However, the magic value of [red cube magic guide ball] did not return to zero. "[Mobius]!" the first website is m.9biquge. com On the stage of the red player, Rose''s magic light shone on her fingertips, then slapped it hard on the card table and shouted. Robert, who was aware that the game was not over, also made a decision and began to sing [sacrifice summoning]. Although the long casting time makes him uneasy, if he wants to win the final victory, he must find a way to summon the magic guide spirit of the second ladder. As for the situation in the field Out of his control! Above the site. [steel fist fighter] and [stray rabbit], still shrouded in [sound-absorbing barrier], are still fighting. Although [stray rabbit] has the upper hand, but [steel fist fighter] is not so easy to be knocked down. Robert''s [steel gun mouse man] is still waiting for the opportunity in the red half area, and the [high wind crossbow] in his hand will start at any time. When the sound of explosion and smoke gradually dispersed, the audience suddenly found that the [syllable tour] of [scale bug] did not stop, and the original melodious melody even became intense and high. The whole duel atmosphere was filled with awe. The [Mobius worm] floating steadily in place rotates slowly with itself as the center, surrounded by a halo like the [Mobius ring], and completely absorbs the impact of the explosion. The scale on its head jumps twice in a moment. The figure of the red cube magic guide ball finally appeared, and was pushed under the body of the Mobius BUG by rose with magic at the critical moment! The two balls touch each other and are protected by the Mobius ring. The beating [scale] also jumped from [6] to [7] in an instant when people looked at it! The energy reserve of [Mobius] has reached the limit! "Right now, ultrasound!" Rose''s high pitched voice stabilized at the last minute. The self rotation of [Mobius] stops suddenly, and the [Mobius ring] around the body sends out high-frequency vibration, which is like a high-temperature warning. Circle after circle of transparent ripples appear directly in front of the Mobius insect. Robert suddenly stopped [sacrificial summoning technique] and shouted: "joint defense!" The [steel gun rat man] rushed to the middle line like a strong wind when he heard the command. A group of blood red bats flying from the aftermath of the explosion also "squeak" and fly to Mobius. However, it was too late. On the stage of the red side contestant, the girl''s arm was straight, her index finger was thin and pointed straight ahead, her light golden hair fluttered back like a dream, and the color of perseverance appeared in her weak face. [Mobius bug] responded to her will and released the maximum energy [ultrasonic]! Spirally visible ripples run through the site in an instant. The shrill sound of insects almost pierced the eardrum. The audience subconsciously covered their ears, and the indestructible [toy Castle] has been broken from the outside to the inside. "Boom!" It was not until [toy Castle] was completely turned into powder that [steel gun mouse man] rushed to the middle line and was rushed away by the afterwaves. The sound-absorbing barrier in the field was also broken at that moment. A crowbar smashed the [steel fist fighter] to the ground, and the [stray rabbit] jumped up suddenly. After [foot strength strengthening], its feet made it like taking off. Its slender body crossed an extremely beautiful arc in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, [stray rabbit] has approached the blue square magic ball. "Get up!" Robert suddenly focused his attention at this critical moment, his fingers close together like a sword, and suddenly pointed to the blue magic ball. The blue cube magic guide ball exposed due to the damage of [toy Castle] jumped for a moment and seemed to escape upward. But another force of magic came and suddenly stopped it. A distance of 100 meters. Rose''s ability to remotely control this magic was overwhelming Robert, who had a distance advantage. Robert''s tight face was twisted in an instant. In any case, he didn''t expect that the hard power gap between himself and his classmates had been opened to this extent! But rose looked determined and motionless. [stray rabbit] the posture of holding a crowbar resembles that of a gorgeous swordsman. With all his strength, he smashed the life boundary of the blue square magic ball into a depression. Then he turned around with his toes, and the second blow with the force of rotation hit the side of the blue magic guide ball fiercely. "Bang!" At the moment when the life boundary was completely broken, the blue square magic guide ball was severely hit and flew. The whistle sounded at the end of the battle. "The battle is over!" "Winner: Rose flotti!" A moment later. The cheers broke out suddenly. "The dust settled." Commentator Patty Morris quickly picked up the microphone and made a final summary: "After a fierce duel, rose frotti, a new Dueler from the second grade noble house, won the final victory with amazing performance. However, Robert broheim, another new Dueler from the second grade Knight house, also showed an excellent performance in this duel. Although they have just been promoted to the second grade, they still have some differences Enough, but the growth in all aspects has been very remarkable. As a commentator, there is nothing happier than seeing the continuous growth of the duelers. In short, I look forward to their wonderful performance on the stage next time. Next, please... " In Patty Morris''s official speech, the two duelers on the contestant''s stage have begun to recall the wizard. During the duel, the nerves tightened to the limit are relaxed. Robert loosened his clenched fingers after a brief gritting of his teeth. Originally, he didn''t think he had much chance of winning when he came on the stage, but after the duel began, only the heart of winning remained in his mind. Now the dust has settled and it''s still hard to let go. "If my summoning speed could be faster..." "If you can summon [blood beast]..." Unfortunately, there is no if. Rose collected and played back the magic guide cards one by one, and looked sideways at the audience. At this moment, she suddenly noticed someone waving hard in the middle of the audience. She couldn''t help paying attention. Finally, she saw the tutor Debbie Giles and her uncle and aunt sitting next to Giles. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of sweetness appeared in her heart. "I don''t know if my uncle and aunt will be satisfied?" With careful consideration, she slowly stepped down from the contestant''s stage. Soon after, rose and Robert both entered the annular belt and met their friends. Diana saw rose coming and quickly moved the sign that occupied the empty space. Rose, sit down carefully. Diana immediately grabbed her hand, looked old and praised, "well done!" Rose said happily, "no, I almost lost." She blushed and glanced at dak on the other side. Dak smiled and said, "well done." Rose nodded, "Hmm!" "Eh?" Diana bit her face. Rose frolicked with her while she was in London. Robert on the other side was full of depression. It was the first time that Victor saw his friend who was always over spirited. He was so depressed that he didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking for a long time, he had to say, "win back next time." Robert clenched his fist and took a breath. "Next time!" Witt had an idea and said, "this Halloween, find the venue again!" Robert frowned and said, "Victor, that''s not a duel." Wittlian hurriedly said, "then invite a duel! I remember the minimum credit for inviting a duel is 100 credits. We can take part in more duel competitions to earn more credits and hone our skills. Duel competitions in grade two... By the way, are there any competitions in grade two?" Robert said: "there are silver cups for the second grade, gold cups for everyone except the first grade, and team hegemony competitions limited by the community... After we are promoted to the second grade, most competitions in the college can sign up." Witt said, "let''s sign up for the silver cup?" Robert shook his head: "we need to refine more magic guide cards and build a stronger card group." Witt reminded: "that requires more credits and materials. And if you only rely on random refining, you can''t refine the magic guide spirit you want. It''s easy to waste resources." Robert said, "we can go to the dungeon to get the materials." Witt''s eyes lit up and said, "so do we. We''ll soon enter the dungeon!" They looked at each other and smiled at each other. Learn, take risks, then defeat your opponents and surpass your goals! There is no more exciting life than this. "By the way, go to traveler''s street after the game. I want to see if there is a new card bag." "Go back and have another game. This time, I won''t lose!" "Tactics are also part of the duel." "Yes!" In a duel between two people, there are wins and losses. With noon approaching, the debut battle of the new duel is gradually coming to an end. Many people did well, even amazing. Of course, there are many people who play very badly in the face of war and reach the limit. These situations are all in the eyes of professors, who will carry out targeted education for students after that. If the psychological quality is so poor that they can''t even take part in the duel, they will be banned from entering the dungeon. Students will be exposed to more things after second grade, and professors will face more challenges. Twelve o''clock noon sharp. The last duel ended with everyone watching, and the audience began to leave one after another. Viscount frotti and his wife did not leave immediately after Rose''s duel, but watched it all the time. Until then, viscount frotti asked the lady, "I don''t know much about dueling. Is Rose''s performance good here?" The Viscount frowned, then turned to the tutor and asked, "Debbie, what do you think?" Debbie Giles couldn''t help laughing: "of course it''s good. If the Viscount wants to know more, he can continue to take time to watch more games. There are so many games in grade two, and there are still many possibilities for rose to play." The Viscount, Loti, slowly nodded and said, "after all, it is very idle." The so-called strike while the iron is hot. Before the end of the competition, the dak trio went to traveler''s street for a little celebration, and then returned to the dormitory to start the after-school homework of duel class. By the time the rest of the homework was finished, it was almost evening. The three appeared in the club classroom with tacit understanding. Good luck tonight. All five members of the club are here. Dak thought about it, gathered the magic guide elves together, and took out the [club card]. "It has been more than a week since the establishment of the association." He stood in the middle, spread out his palm and let [demon guide Secretary] float. "Our club''s task score is 0, ranking at the bottom of the club ranking list of the College..." At this point, he couldn''t help laughing. The members of the society shrugged and didn''t care about it. After all, the magical animal society is essentially such a community. Most of the community members just regard the community classroom as a comfortable leisure place. The unique location above the Spiral Clock Tower makes the community very quiet and in a basically undisturbed environment. Moreover, the community funds are sufficient to transform the community classroom according to their wishes. The thoughtful president always reserves a lot of snacks and tea in the community classroom and can form a private tea party anytime and anywhere. The naive and lovely cat grass and the growing sister-in-law catch the bird have not added much color. It''s even so comfortable that you don''t want to go back to the tower dormitory. Like Katrina and Britney Spears, they run to the club classroom almost every time they have time. The only drawback is probably the high stairs. Dak looked at such members and said reluctantly, "although, the specific rules on the mission of the community still need to be specified. This is an excellent way to obtain credits in the college." Katrina and Britney Spears naturally know about it. Dak mainly wanted to tell Diana and rose about it, as well as the magic guide elves. He has also applied for the [commercial version] branch card used by the magic guide elves, and he will get it tomorrow. During the introduction, the magic guide elves can also obtain credits by completing tasks. This is what they have been looking forward to! [I fell asleep at the computer desk last night. I''m too tired. Goo Goo! Goo Goo!] Chapter 565 The community tasks of St. Mary''s college are generally divided into two types. One is the official mission issued by the college. The other is unofficial tasks issued by students, professors, staff and even businessmen in traveler''s street. Generally speaking, official tasks are instructive teaching tasks, which are very generous in credit reward, but they are usually subject to very strict conditions and limited in number. On the contrary, although unofficial tasks are more rigid in credit reward, the restrictions will be relatively loose, and the difficulty of tasks can be high or low, so you can choose freely. The community task will be refreshed automatically at 6:00 a.m. and 12:00 noon every day. You can use [community card] to watch it. If you want to release the task, you can apply to the task window of the student union. In addition, even students who do not join the community can receive tasks in their private name, but they can not obtain the same amount of task points while obtaining credit rewards. In fact, a huge task system has already been formed within the college. The student union has always had the function of the adventurers Association. And every student who is allowed to enter the dungeon is an adventurer of the adventurer Association. Remember the website novelhall.com In two weeks, dak and others will also integrate into this huge system network. Dak unfolds the [club card] and switches to the [Club task] page. First, let the [magic guide Secretary] scan it all and fly to the members of the club and the magic guide elves for display. Then he picked up the club card to check it carefully. Because of its teaching nature, official tasks have always been the first choice for students. Only when they can''t find qualified official tasks, students will fall back and choose from unofficial tasks. The most common restriction in official tasks... Is grade restriction! In order to take care of new students, the college usually publishes some special tasks for the second year in the first two months of school for them to choose. Among them, the most common are some material collection tasks that can be completed only in the first few floors of the underground city. Although not labeled, these tasks are usually called "novice tasks" by senior students. Among these "novice tasks", there are two very special tasks. [task name: safety first] [task description: enter the dungeon, use [magic collector] to collect a certain amount of magic from the magic markers at the entrance of the first to tenth floors, and refine it into a special magic guide card - [dungeon storage box I].] [task limit: Grade 2] [task reward: Dungeon Escape X1] [task name: Advanced gate] [task description: go ahead bravely, find the class boss on the tenth floor of the basement and kill him.] [task limit: Grade 2] [task reward: door key (11) X1] When dak found these two tasks, Katrina and Britney Spears, as schoolsisters, were already explaining the details of these two tasks to Diana and rose. Katrina spread [demon guide Secretary] on her lap, pointed to the task name and said: "these two tasks are fixed tasks that will be released every September and October. The first task is [safety first]. The condition for completing this task is to refine a [underground city storage box I], and the task reward is a [underground city escape device] These two props are very necessary for newcomers to the dungeon. " Diana swallowed the chewed soft candy and said curiously: "[Dungeon Escape] we know, but what is this [dungeon storage box I]?" Katrina explained: "[dungeon storage box] is a special prop card developed by professors in recent years and only works in the dungeons of St. Mary''s college. The core material of [dungeon storage box] is the magic power collected from the magic markers in the safe area." "The magic collected from the magic markers at the entrance from the first floor to the tenth floor can be used to refine the first level [dungeon storage box] and summon a cube storage box with a storage capacity of one cubic meter. While the magic collected from the magic markers at the entrance from the eleventh floor to the twentieth floor can be used to refine the second level [dungeon storage box] , you can summon a square storage box with a storage capacity of eight cubic meters, and so on. " "In addition, only one [dungeon storage box] with exactly the same magic characteristics can work." "So every student only needs to refine a [dungeon storage box]." "Such prop cards involving spatial changes are very rare, and under normal circumstances, we can''t involve them at all. However, the [underground city storage box] developed by the professors relies on the special power of the underground city, which is a shortcut. We can regard it as a key to open the space, and the real storage space is still rooted in the underground city." "However, with the [underground city storage box], we can still greatly improve our exploration efficiency." As she talked, Diana and rose finally knew the details of the dungeon storage box. Looking at the two whispering, Katrina smiled and said, "the knowledge and refining method of [dungeon storage box] are generally explained before newcomers enter the dungeon for adventure. You can learn it in the magic guide theory in the fourth week of school at the latest." "Oh," said Diana, blinking. "Where''s the key?" "The door key, also known as the layer key, is also an exclusive prop in the dungeon," Katrina said. "As long as the door key is activated in front of the magic marker at the entrance of each layer, it can be directly transmitted to the corresponding level. [advanced door] task reward [door key (11)] It means that this is the door key that can be transmitted to the entrance of the 11th floor. It is also a treasure used to improve the efficiency of exploration. " Rose poked Diana''s side waist and whispered, "didn''t Professor Nini say that?" Diana puffed up her cheeks and said, "they forgot!" Katrina couldn''t help laughing and said, "let me say more. The use CD of the door key is one hour. After opening it again, you can activate it again by adding magic one hour later. Each opening can transfer up to three people. If you want to transfer more people, you need the advanced prop of the door key - door crystal!" Diana said strangely, "what is the door crystal?" Katrina said: "the door crystal, fully known as [dungeon special portal crystal], can summon a crystal door, which can transmit 30 people at a time, and it takes three hours to use CDs. It is more rare than the door key, and it consumes a lot of magic every time." "As for the way to get them... You can get them from the community mission like this, or you can buy them from the traveler''s street. But because the door key and door crystal are rare and practical, they are very expensive and rarely sold. Therefore, generally speaking, the main way to get the door key is from the treasure box in the dungeon. In addition, the door crystal can only be sold Get it from the high-level Treasure Chest guarded by the class boss. " "You can get a [door key (11)] after completing the task of [advanced door], which completely belongs to the scope of newcomer welfare." "Of course, not everyone can complete this task. After all, the boss of the tenth class is not easy to find." "Like Britney and I, we didn''t complete this task at the beginning. Our [door keys] are from other floors." After listening to their dialogue, dak gradually deepened his understanding of the two tasks. Then he bowed his head and thought for a moment, turned out another task and asked, "what about this task?" [task name: guide] [task description: at the moment when the newcomers in grade 2 are about to step into the dungeon, as seniors and sisters, will you think of yourself in the past? Lead them to complete their first adventure.] [task limitation: third grade] [task reward: 1000 credits] Katrina glanced at the task description and suddenly looked up and said, "this is just a regular task every year. Basically, she just needs to lead the second graders to complete [safety first] You can get 1000 credits for your task. The task reward is OK, but it takes a lot of time from the first floor to the tenth floor. If you start at noon on Friday, you have to spend at least one night in the dungeon. Therefore, there are not so many third graders willing to accept... OK, I know. I will take the task. " "I''ll take it too," Britney thought and smiled, "but I haven''t ventured in the dungeon for a long time. Maybe it will drag me back." Katrina said: "the task of [guide] is to take one person and ten people, and the rewards are the same, so generally only one person is taken." After dak got the answer he wanted, he said, "let Diana and rose join you. I want to try it alone for the first time. Maybe if we''re lucky, we can meet at the entrance of the tenth floor?" "Eh? Not together?" Diana asked immediately. Dak shook his head and said, "I have enough single person adventure experience. After that, you should gradually become familiar with one person''s adventure. Anything can happen in the dungeon. If it is scattered due to accidents, the ability of single person adventure can save lives." Diana immediately patted her chest and said, "if I''m alone, I must have no problem. It''s rose..." She also deliberately glanced at Rose. But rose immediately countered, "a man who can''t even touch the road despises me." Diana stuck out her tongue and said, "I''m just not proficient!" Rose was depressed and said, "but dak is right. We can''t be tied together all the time. We have to learn to face danger alone." When this part of the topic was over, dak took a look at the magic guide elves and sat down in front of the sofa. "Meow ~" In a burst of meow, the evil guide elves swarmed to him. He picked up the [club card] and pulled the task interface to the [unofficial task]. [official mission] is basically limited. If the demon guide elves want to take the mission, they still need to see [unofficial mission]. Dak looked down one by one from top to bottom. When he met the right task, he stopped a little to let the magic guide elves see it more carefully. After they write down, they continue to turn down. The number and types of [unofficial tasks] are extremely wide. If you look carefully, you can even find some tasks with only single digits of credit reward. These tasks can be said to be very simple. Most of them choose to ask for help because the task publisher is not good at it or wants to save time. But for the wizard who can only get credit rewards from dak, no matter how few credits are, they are also credits. They will be happy to use their spare time to earn family property for themselves, and then use it to buy what they want. However, the receiving, receiving and sending of tasks need to be handled in the task window or task Hall of the student union. When the [commercial version] branch card is available, dak will choose the time to take them to the mission hall. Night stars are rare. On the evening of the second Saturday of school, I spent the night with members of the magical animal society and demon guide elves expressing their views. On Sunday morning, dak got a stack of [commercial version] branch cards from the external director of St. Mary''s college. The person in charge looked very enthusiastic and said "happy cooperation". When dak came to the shop of the national duel club in a daze, he suddenly found that the shop of the Koro sparrow was full today. It seems that after only two nights of fermentation, this "simulated duel game" has completely spread throughout St. Mary''s college. Although there are not so many people coming to buy duel discs, there are too many people crowded in the store to buy card bags! Dak stood at the door for a while. Seeing that Eve and Irene sisters were busy dealing with guests, he slipped away quietly. "I don''t know how, but it looks very popular, doesn''t it?" He laughed and was happy to see his success. In the magical animal society, the evil guide elves have long been itching, waiting for dak to bring the [commercial version] branch card. Among them, meow is the most. As the most skillful cat among dak''s magic guide elves, it can accept many tasks, especially those carving tasks, which can not only obtain credit rewards, but also be used to hone skills. It can kill two birds with one stone. In contrast, the task selection range of other demon guide elves is relatively narrow. They can only take some tasks, such as "boiling Platycodon grandiflorum magic medicine", because it takes as much as six hours to boil, and there is no technical content in itself. Normal students can''t learn anything from this task at all. However, the magic guide elves can contact all kinds of things through these tasks and gradually enrich their knowledge. Of course, there are also some very popular tasks, such as "temporarily hiring a taster" - the little cabbie has been watching early. Near noon, dak took the [commercial version] branch card to the magical animal society. He shook the boxes in his hands at the magic guide elves and said with a smile, "come one by one." The evil guide elves immediately stopped killing and lined up one by one, just like getting a meal card. After the magic guide elves had a copy, dak said slowly, "although these branch cards are only a commercial version with limited functions, they also need to be activated. There are two activation methods, one is magic activation, the other is blood activation. Of course, you can only activate them by magic." "Once activated, the branch card will be fully bound to you. Just press and hold the circle in the lower right corner to query the credit storage." "If you want to convert little safflower into credits, you can come and line up." After listening carefully, the magic guide elves immediately started to activate the branch card. In fact, all the other magic guide elves have mastered the magic perception and magic output, and it is not difficult to activate the branch card. Dak looked at an ancient beast with a question mark on its head, and went over to help it complete the activation of the branch card. After a few minutes, all branch cards were successfully activated with lights on. The evil guide elves finally have their own coffers. But dak waited for a long time, but no magic guide elves came to exchange little saffron for credits. He couldn''t help laughing, a little relieved. Just then, he suddenly saw meow meow carrying his small schoolbag and preparing to go out, so he couldn''t help asking, "meow meow, where are you going?" "Meow!" meow glanced back at him and shook the branch card in his hand. I can''t wait to earn credits! Dak was stunned and subconsciously said, "let''s go together later..." "Meow!" but meow shook her head and pushed the door out with a defiant face. It''s like it''s the embodiment of arrogance, not greed. Dak blinked and winked at the little demon beast. The little evil Warcraft immediately tied a small bag to its claws, flew out of the classroom and caught up with meow. And the rest of the demon guide elves are ready to move. Dak bent down, held little Ibrahimovic on his knee and gently stroked his back. "No hurry." He also wants to see how much meow can do alone. Although dak has always been committed to giving the demon guide elves better education and more freedom, in fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was right. Because this is unprecedented. According to the records, even red, the founder of soul summoning, never gave the demons more education than the demons. The wizard is the wizard. Even if the intelligence level exceeds 3, it''s just a demon guide spirit. The spiritual mage who does this will cultivate fetters with the demon guide elves, teach them fighting related knowledge, let them play better in fighting, and give them limited freedom in daily life. Claire Kate is actually a very standard spiritual mage. When she takes a break, she will release the magic guide elves so that the bedroom is full of animals. But only so. No one will give them basic education, and no one will give them private space to teach them how to enjoy. Will the magic guide elves who learn to enjoy become lazy? Will the demon guides who are used to freedom rebel? Will the demons who master knowledge become soft? If the evil guide elves become unfit for fighting, wouldn''t everything they do put the cart before the horse? Dak sometimes has such concerns. But if he has done so, he will not regret it. In his most difficult time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to support up to now without the company of magic guides and elves. When everything gets better. Never forget your past partners. Embrace the past and look forward to new life. As for whether what he did was right? The wizard will give him the answer. Meow meow began to walk down from the tenth floor of the spiral clock tower with increasingly cheerful steps. When the branch gets stuck, its mood can''t help jumping. The more you receive basic education, the more you will understand the importance of money. No matter what it wants, it can be bought as long as there is enough money. Greed is not a bad thing. The bad is uncontrolled greed. It should rely on its own efforts to make money, and then use its own money to buy everything it wants. The wealthiest of today''s demon guide elves are big milk cans, little evil Warcraft and pots, but it will soon be its adult meow! It glanced at the little demon beast that caught up, and suddenly sneered in its heart. "How can a sad bat who can only earn a fixed tip by running errands be compared with meow?" Think of here, it will be more and more happy. It took only a little time to get down from the spiral clock tower. It walked fast and came to the castle door in the twinkling of an eye. Many students looked at it. It has been a week since they can move freely around the castle, but the eyes of the students still haven''t changed much. Some naive humans even want to lure it with meat intestines? "Meow!" Meow quickly held her breath, quickened her pace and ran into the castle. Its action ability is also second to none among all the evil guide elves. During this period, it has basically visited the area with students in the castle. Of course, it knew where the [student union] was, and soon found the task hall next to the [student union]. Sunday afternoon is the time for many students returning from the underground city to hand over their tasks. The task hall is crowded with people. Meow meow passed through the crowd very sensitively and came to a window in the twinkling of an eye. It raises its head, recognizes the words written on the top of the window, and then queues in front of the window marked [task window ]. The queue was very long. Although it was very anxious, it did not choose to jump in the queue. Don''t steal, don''t steal, don''t rob, be civilized and polite. It is the future [richest man in the world], but it can''t leave a stain in such a place. "Patter!" The little evil demon fell behind it and watched curiously. [ask for a ticket! Ask for a ticket! Ask for a ticket!] Chapter 566 Maureen bridges found it when two evil guide elves entered the mission hall, but she was busy with her work and soon ignored it. Until a gap suddenly appeared in front of the window, and the students who should have come forward stopped one meter away, she suddenly realized what, and then half of her body emerged from the window, Sure enough, I saw two cute girls who were too short to reach the window. "Cough." Maureen held back her smile and asked the meow and the little evil beast below, "are you two alone? Where''s your master?" She wouldn''t have asked if it had been for another wizard. Because there''s no answer. However, as a member of the student union, they made a serious investigation and asked Professor silver for instructions when dak''s evil guide elves appeared more and more frequently in the castle corridor. Because according to the regulations of the school, students are not allowed to let demons wander in the corridor without demand, but there are no regulations on demon guiding elves. However, if this situation is accepted by default, students will worry that more students will follow suit, resulting in a bad impact on the college environment. However, after asking about the situation, Professor silver still issued a special license. Therefore, the members of the student union basically know that these magic guiding elves belong to the second grade chief. It is so-called human nature that professors have a preference for top students. Remember the website novelhall.com Some members of the student union also asked whether Professor silver was too partial to dak Dimon, but only in private. Maureen had no impression of dak Dimon. Instead, she was very interested in these intelligent wizard guides. Even excluding academic value, these evil guiding elves are enough to attract her attention. After all, who doesn''t like cute little things? She couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to touch the small gold coin on meow''s forehead. "Meow." But with a soft cry, meow grabbed the branch card and handed it to her. Maureen was stunned and subconsciously took the branch card. Then she retracted, put the branch card on the [card reading device] and injected the magic activation device. Then, the basic information about this branch card is displayed. [category: commercial card] [Name: meow meow] [grade: none] [College: none] [Society: Magical animal society] [task points: 0] [task completion rate: 0%] "Commercial card???" Seeing this information, Maureen was confused. She couldn''t imagine that a magic wizard could have her own branch card. And the purpose of this demon guide elf "Meow... Is it meow?" Maureen spits quietly and looks at the gray cat who suddenly jumps onto the table. Meow meow got up from the posture of kneeling on one knee, stood up straight, adjusted the shoulder strap position of the small backpack, and half closed cat eyes stared at Maureen tightly. Maureen asked incredulously, "you shouldn''t have come to pick up the task?" When she asked this question, how much she wanted a negative answer. But meow meow nodded his head. At this moment, not only Maureen, but also the students in the queue looked stunned. The little evil Warcraft "Pa Pa Pa Pa" flew up and landed on the table. Meow meow looked at the "stupidity" on the receptionist''s face, tilted his head and thought, then turned the small backpack to his chest, opened the zipper, and took out a palm sized notebook and a pen. Then he grabbed the pen and brushed it on his notebook. The surrounding voice suddenly quieted down. Maureen bridges couldn''t help but stare, and her open mouth could be stuffed into a duck''s egg. Until meow turned the notebook to her, she took a breath and forced herself to calm down and look at the notebook. Although the handwriting on the notebook is slightly skewed, it is a very standard human text. And obviously it belongs to beginners, without any scribble. Maureen''s face was stiff, but she still said, "do you want to take the task of [wood carver]?" "Meow!" meow patted his notebook with his pen and signaled GKD. However, although Maureen understood its meaning, she could not simply comply with its requirements. As a staff member of the task window, in addition to completing the registration task, she also needs to conduct a simple review of the task takers to ensure that they have the ability to complete the task. Of course, because this is a completely student oriented task window, there is no need to evaluate most of the time. Students will take what they need and are not likely to take tasks that cannot be completed - after all, points will be deducted if the task is completed or failed. Points and credits should be deducted! In addition, if the person receiving the task fails to complete the task, the receptionist who issues the task to them shall also deduct the corresponding performance score. So Maureen won''t give meow the task when she can''t confirm whether meow has the ability to complete the task. Even if the task is not conditional. So she took another deep breath and said gently as far as possible: "sorry, although I really want to give you this task, I also need to be responsible for the person who released the task. If you have to take the task, you can call your master. I can distribute the task to him and then he will delegate it to you." "Meow!" meow''s eyelids slowly opened, and his face showed an unhappy expression. The little evil Warcraft was a hook in the corner of his mouth and stood beside him laughing. Meow suddenly turned her head and showed two sharp teeth towards it. But the little demon beast holds its wings on its chest and is not threatened at all. The special situation here soon attracted the attention of the people around. Although the students who handed over the tasks in the hall did not gather, they all cast their eyes and looked curious. Meow, meow, keenly aware that he has become the focus of attention, he urges the stupid female human in front of him: "meow, meow, meow!" Maureen had completely calmed down and said again, "no, I want your master to come." "Meow meow!" Meow meow immediately picked up his pen and wrote on his notebook. [why?] Maureen thought for a moment. This time she gently explained, "if you want to take a task, you must first prove that you have the ability to complete the task. If your master is here, he can guarantee it. But it''s just your words, lack... Credit. Do you understand?" Meow''s eyes narrowed. It understood that this stupid female human is doubting the ability of adult meow! "Meow!" [it''s just wood carving!] It wrote this in its notebook, then zipped the small backpack again, took out a log about 10 cm long and placed it on the table in full view of the public. When Maureen looked at it curiously, he drew out his beloved carving knife and skillfully turned around his claws. It seemed that there was a flash in its eyes. It picked up the carving knife and carved on the log at a very fast speed. Therefore, the sight of the surrounding students is more gathered. The little evil beast also narrowed his eyes. Then in less than two minutes, meow stopped, but the log in its hand showed the outline of the human body. Although the surface is rough, it is very realistic. Meow meow carved a few more strokes on the woodcarving face and put it in front of the window. That face, lifelike, and Maureen has a third of the spirit. Maureen looked at the wood carving and had nothing to say. A few minutes later, meow, who successfully received the task, left the task hall arrogantly, leaving only the legend of meow. Dak soon learned the story from the retelling of the evil beast. This made him give up the idea of taking the demon guide elves to pick up the task together. Since meow and meow can successfully get the task, other magic guide elves have no reason. After hearing this, Dilu suddenly said, "can you speak when handing over the task?" Dak pondered slightly and nodded a moment later. Up to now, it''s meaningless to prohibit the evil guide elves from talking outside. Lifting the "prohibition order" can make the magic guide elves who can speak more communicate with people. However, he warned: "when choosing tasks, try to choose short-term tasks within your ability. But don''t be too afraid of task failure. I will pay credits in advance." Then he said some precautions to some of the magic guide elves and let them move freely. So miss bridges at window of the mission hall welcomed more than a dozen magic guide elves who consulted and received the mission. Then, she was startled by the Dilu beast who spoke directly! It''s not uncommon for magic guides and elves to spit out people''s words. In fact, most human species have mature vocal organs. However, it must be the first time in life to be able to answer the devil guide elves like Dilu, little evil Warcraft, lion beast and other devil guide elves. Before the "Legend of meow" spread, more surprises came out recently. If the master of these evil guide Elves were not dak Dimon, they would certainly be watched by many. Even so, some senior students paid attention to him. Some people who thought they knew enough about dak suffered the shock they shouldn''t have. Compared with the rumors that the magic guide elves can take over the task by themselves, the things they can talk spread faster. But unexpectedly, the students did not doubt this information. Even many people have a "sure enough" feeling. After all, dak''s evil guide elves not only eat in the canteen every day, but also often go to the library to borrow books - a group of evil guide elves who can read books. What''s surprising even if they can speak? yes. All this is "taken for granted". The freshmen who have just been in school for more than half a month even doubt the definition and description of magic guide elves in the textbook. "Who says the intelligence level of the demon guide spirit is only 2?" "Who says the demon guide elves don''t have the ability to think independently?" "Who said that the wizard could not speak?" The inherent cognition was overthrown quietly. The professor who teaches first-year magic guide theory is afraid to usher in a difficult problem that has never existed before. Sunday will soon pass. Magic guide elves frequently come and go between the task hall and the community classroom, which is very lively. They seem to get a good experience from this task system. Some magic guide elves even completed one or two tasks on the same day, thus obtaining a lot of credits and having a deeper insight into "pay for work". The community points of magic animal society also completed a breakthrough of 0. As for their sensation in the castle... Naturally, they can''t be affected. But when dak returned to the noble house tower, he was "Besieged" by a large number of people. Those senior students chased him to ask whether the rumors were true or false, which brought him some trouble. However, with the advent of Monday, St. Mary''s students will eventually be involved in the classroom. These extracurricular things will gradually be replaced by the troubles brought by schoolwork. The lecture on Monday morning was smooth enough because of sufficient preparation. He also tried to make it easy for students to understand. However, he did not specifically call the pranking students to answer questions and take the opportunity to punish them - it was too mean. From the beginning of class, he treated them equally and did not give special treatment because of the malice of those students. On the contrary, he happily called Jon and Joey to answer questions, constantly honing the courage of the two brothers and sisters. As a mage, how can you always immerse yourself in the shadow of childhood? I only like that twins can feel his good intentions after their credits are deducted, so they can stand up from now on. Don''t fall behind in math class. In addition to Jon and Joey, dak also notes spike Leon. The little lion of the orc royal family is really lack of logic ability. He can obviously feel that he is slower than other students. Even Victoria is smarter than him. In today''s exercises, spike Leon was also called to the podium, and his performance was still bad. Good morning In today''s exercises, spike Leon was also called to the podium, and his performance was still bad. In today''s exercises, spike Leon was also called to the podium, and his performance was still bad. Chapter 567 "Jingling!" After dak has finished his homework, the bell will ring after class. He thought and called spike to the podium. Orcs usually grow faster than humans. The 12-year-old Orc Prince has grown up and walks with great power. Although he is an orc, spike doesn''t have many animal elements. Its facial features are also exquisite among humans. Its two ears protruding from fluffy hair are lovely semicircles, and its limbs are slender and powerful. I''m afraid it is a rare beautiful man among the lion royal family. Of course, this is under the premise of human aesthetics. "Spike," dak said quietly, "your math score is not ideal." Spike felt something when he was called up. At this time, he immediately tightened his heart and whispered, "Professor, I haven''t been exposed to this knowledge before I entered school..." Dak asked, "have you read your own books when you go back after class?" remember http://novelhall.com for a second Spike nodded immediately and said, "yes." Although the assistant in front of him looks smaller than him, somehow, he can always feel a faint deterrent from him. The beast''s intuition made him dare not be presumptuous at all. But dak quickly asked, "do you understand?" Spike looked stiff and whispered, "Professor, it''s not easy to understand..." Dak ordered the desktop and finally mentioned the subject: "you need help." Spike said helplessly, "yes." Dak said again, "what do you think if I choose a classmate with good grades to form a pair with you and ask him to give you some help?" After spike listened, his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "Professor, I can''t accept it." Dak turned his head slightly, glanced at him, and knew it. After all, he is an orc prince. Although he doesn''t know why spike came to St. Mary Ann to study, he obviously has a higher self-esteem than usual. I''m afraid it''s OK for him to ask the professor for help. You can''t ask your classmates for help. In this way, the "belt and road" strategy will go bankrupt unilaterally. For example, in St. Mary''s college, the "belt and road initiative" may not be suitable for promotion. After dak finalized it, he said, "that''s it. The most important thing for mathematics is to lay a good foundation. It''s not shameful to ask your classmates for help. Even if you don''t set up a fixed group, you can ask for advice with an open mind. As long as you learn more and ask more questions, you will gain." Spike breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Professor, I''ll ask." "Well," dak nodded and said, "go back." When spike returned to his seat, dak packed up and left the classroom. When spike refused in a deep voice, he gave out a slightly different smell, which made him care. "Is it because self-esteem is touched?" He pondered a little and couldn''t help slowing down. A figure flashed right ahead. He subconsciously turned sideways to dodge, and saw that the man also dodged in the same direction, and the two faced up again. Dak simply stopped, and the man opposite tilted to the other side. After a few steps, he staggered and stopped. He said with concern, "is this classmate okay?" "It''s all right," said the man, turning his head and suddenly surprised, "are you that, dak Dimon?" Dak looked at his school uniform and said, "it''s me. What''s the senior''s name?" "My name is Cole, Cole osis, a third grade fool''s college student." cole osis took the initiative to say, "it''s fate to meet here. I don''t know if my younger brother has a guide?" "Guide?" dak''s heart moved, showing a trace of curiosity. A little surprise flashed in Cole osis''s eyes and said, "yes, it''s the guide. We have a community task in grade 3 to lead the freshmen in grade 2 to complete the first dungeon adventure. If the younger brother has no guide, you can consider the elder me." "Really?" dak looked at him without hesitation. Cole osis has the standard height of a 14-year-old boy. His hair color is brown, his appearance is ordinary, and there is no prominent point in his figure. He is a person who is difficult to find once he enters the crowd. From the face, you can''t see good or bad. But his sudden appearance and sudden mention of the guide seemed extremely suspicious. Cole osis seemed to see dak''s concerns and immediately explained: "the [guide] task can reward 1000 credits. You know it''s not easy to accumulate credits. In fact, top students like you can travel through the dungeon without a guide. If I can be your guide, I can get these 1000 credits for nothing." Dak nodded and understood, "then why should I let you take this 1000 credits for nothing?" Cole osiston said brazenly, "it''s the same for everyone. Since we are so lucky, how about giving it to me? Of course I don''t take it for nothing. If you promise, I can give you a valuable information." Dak looked at Cole again and couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''ll use 500 credits to buy your valuable intelligence. Although the credits are halved, you can get it without doing anything. Isn''t it more profitable?" "This..." Cole osis probably didn''t expect dak to say so suddenly. He didn''t react for a moment. Dak was ready to turn around: "if you don''t want to, I''ll go." "No, you wait." cole osis hurriedly said, "five hundred is five hundred. Why not make it in vain?" With that, he immediately took out a palm sized notebook from his pocket and brushed it up. When he finished writing a page of paper, he tore it off and shook it at dak: "pay with one hand and deliver with the other." "OK." dak took out his branch card and transferred 500 credits to Cole osis without hesitation. Cole osis was shocked by his local tyrant who didn''t regard 500 credits as credits, but he didn''t show it until he received the credits. "Since we are the people who have made a deal, why don''t we... Give me the place of guide?" Dak took the paper and said politely, "senior, your shamelessness really refreshes my understanding." Then he glanced at the information on the paper and strode away without looking at it carefully. Until his back disappeared around the corner, Cole osis turned his mouth and showed a sly smile. "Poor acting." Dak sneered almost at the same time. "Cole osis, I don''t know who it is?" He soon came to the classroom of the history of magic. After sitting down, he took out the paper again and spread it on the table. "Did class go well, dak?" Diana tilted her head back on his desk and squinted. "OK." dak answered and looked down at the contents of the paper. Diana said strangely, "what is this?" Dak said, "information about the location of the class boss on the tenth floor of the dungeon." "Oh." Diana stood up and sat down. After a while, she was suddenly surprised, "what?" Dak repeated word by word: "the location information of the class boos on the tenth floor of the underground city." Then he turned his pen and thought: "why did Cole osis disclose this information to me? What was his intention? Did he want to lead me to a position on the tenth floor of the dungeon, or did he have a ulterior motive? There was too little information..." After a long time, dak put down his thoughts and concentrated on the class. noon. Dak found Eve and Irene eating in the canteen, put the plate on the table next to Eve, and then Diana and rose followed. Instead of avoiding Diana and rose, he handed Eve a folded letter paper and said, "here you are. Go back and see it." Eve put away the stationery, didn''t ask on the spot, but talked about the store in the twinkling of an eye. The initial test of duel disc finally ended with excellent results. Both they and the external director of St. Mary''s college are full of confidence in the future of this project. "October!" Eve said excitedly, "at the beginning of October, we are ready to put the duel plate into the market. In addition to the basic card bag for supporting sales, we will sell cards in the model colored eggs as planned. On October 4, when the silver cup starts, it is the publicity day of the model duel game." "[silver cup]?" dak said with interest. "Is it a duel limited to grade two?" Of course, he has heard of it, but he has never understood it in detail. After all, he is more interested in the gold cup, which can be registered except for the first grade, than the silver cup limited by the second grade. Eve said, "we only know it from Mr. Fernandez..." Foster Fernandez, the external director of St. Mary''s college. Eve briefly explained the outline of the silver cup. Diana suddenly brightened her eyes and said with interest: "it''s much more interesting than the Rookie match!" Eve smiled and said: "[silver cup] is a large-scale event like [Gold Cup], which is divided into points competition and main competition. As long as you get full points in the points competition, you can squeeze into the main competition. There are eight places in the main competition, and the double defeat elimination system is adopted. Didn''t your duel Professor tell you?" Dak took over: "probably, it will be mentioned in these two weeks?" Eve said, "I''ve heard that for events like [silver cup], you only need to pay a 100 credit registration fee at the beginning of the competition, and then you can get a 100 credit reward for each victory. After being promoted to the main competition, the reward credits will be more. Therefore, most students will sign up." When it comes to credits, dak is not sleepy. He immediately asked, "the silver cup starts in October?" Eve said, "yes. There will be the opening ceremony of the silver cup on Friday afternoon on October 4. Then there will be the opening ceremony of the gold cup on Friday afternoon on November 1. The silver cup lasts until Christmas. The gold cup is a year-round competition system." Dak knew clearly: "it seems that [silver cup] and [Gold Cup] are regular events for college auxiliary teaching. According to Professor Jones''s temperament, most of them will take the results of [silver cup] as part of the second grade assessment." Dak''s guess is absolutely right. On the second duel class on Thursday morning, Professor PavA Jones introduced the silver cup in detail and directly announced it as a part of the practical assessment. Duel course is divided into theoretical assessment and practical assessment. The duel practice assessment of grade one is determined by scoring two random rounds of duels. But Professor Jones is obviously not ready to continue the first grade assessment model. The experimental assessment results of grade 2 will be finally scored based on the competition results of [silver cup] and [Gold Cup]. "Victor Golder, what''s your question?" Professor Jones called the roll when he saw Victor raise his hand. Witt immediately asked, "Professor, [golden cup]... Do you want to join?" Professor Jones took it for granted and said, "the silver cup lasts only one semester, but there are two semesters in a school year. 1 + 1 = 2, don''t you understand?" Witt''s tone stagnated: "but [golden cup]..." Professor Jones held his chest and said with a smile, "isn''t it what you''ve always expected to compete with senior students? Why, you''re afraid?" "No." Witt immediately withdrew his hand. Other students who wanted to argue also shut up and didn''t question again. Professor Jones turned his mouth and said, "the time of [silver cup] and [Gold Cup] will not coincide. Although it is impossible to win the championship, I still hope you can go further in [Gold Cup]. Well, what''s the problem?" At this time, a fool''s college student raised his hand and said helplessly, "Professor, what if you can''t join the duel club?" Professor Jones said slowly, "I have another set of assessment criteria for you." Some students in the field were quietly relieved. As long as you don''t give 0 directly. The afternoon after the duel class. Dak got the information he wanted from Eve. He returned to the dormitory and looked through the information. The picture attached to the material is Cole osis of the third grade fool''s house. Cole osis''s grades in the college are very average and have always been below average. His resume is also very clear. He came from a civilian background. He was accidentally found by the college and received an invitation to enter St. Mary''s college. After his successful admission, his life trajectory has changed greatly. Even his village also benefited. In just two years, it changed from a village to a small town, and the living standard of the residents in the town is also booming. In addition, Cole osis had contact with barons in nearby territories. The information shows that the Baron intends to take him as his adopted son. This is not a bad thing for Cole osis, who was born poor. But Cole osis did not immediately agree. "Is this for sale?" Dak knocked on the table and knew it. Cole osis has no obvious intersection with any forces on the surface, but his data show that he should be a relatively easy person to buy off. Money, resources and power can easily confuse his mind. "In other words, he is probably just a microphone." Any force that is smarter cannot expose its identity to such a person. It is naturally more difficult to find the people behind Cole osis. "So, do I accept the class boss on the tenth floor of the dungeon? Or do I accept it?" Dak is a little uncertain. The tenth level boss is related to the task of [advanced gate]. If you take it down, you can get the door key of the eleventh floor, which is a great help to future adventures. But if it''s a trap But after all, who would set such a stupid trap? For a moment, dak''s doubts deepened. And now it''s only Wednesday of the third week. He can''t enter the dungeon until Thursday of the fourth week. If it''s a trap, is this information a little too early? Although most of the elite demons in the dungeon will not be included in the refresh mechanism of the dungeon, what if they are killed first this weekend? So isn''t this information invalid on the spot? After thinking carefully, dak went to the club classroom and asked sister Britney Spears to help deliver a message to Cole osis. At 7:30 p.m., dak placed tea and cakes in the compartment of the community classroom and received Cole osis. He was not aggressive, nor did he expose Cole''s details, but simply asked the source of the information. After a long hesitation, Cole osis finally revealed it. Sure enough, as dak guessed, he was just an insignificant microphone. Someone suddenly came to him and asked him to find a way to pass the information to dak Dimon, and try not to reveal any trace and not be suspected. Cole did find a way, but his acting was too bad. As for who found him, Cole didn''t know. "He should have used a magic guide card such as [deformation spell]. I''ve never seen that face in the college. At first, I thought he was a strange freshman, but the materials he used to pay made me deny this judgment." Now that he had spoken, Cole osis had no scruples and poured out all he knew like a bean. "That man didn''t ask me to keep a secret anyway, did he?" Cole osis grinned. After sending off Cole, dak continued to think about it. At about half past eight, he made a decision. Desire cannot blind his heart. Greed cannot dominate him. He decided to release the information as a mission. [task name: Secret of intelligence] [task description: confirm whether there is a hierarchical boss on the coordinates indicated by the intelligence. If so, report the process after killing it and inform the killing results. (pay attention to the trap)] [task limitation: Grade 3 and above] [task reward: 500 credits] The task reward is not much, but the focus is on the information attached to the task. If the information is true, the information itself is a reward. What dak wants is to confirm the authenticity of this information and the information related to the class boss referred to in the information. It''s not difficult. For the top students in the third grade, that is, the degree that they can complete it easily. Dak put down his pen and prepared to go to the task hall to release the task after the alchemy class tomorrow morning. Since the beginning of the second grade, something unexpected has finally happened. But somehow, instead of being aware of the danger, he was full of interest and even couldn''t wait. "A quiet life always needs a little petal to decorate." Dak whispered and then ushered in the flower of vampires. Victoria and Phoenix knocked on the door of the club classroom hand in hand. On Wednesday tonight, grade one finished their first astronomy class at the top of the spiral bell tower. As soon as class was over, Victoria and Phoenix couldn''t wait to come to the tenth floor. They entered the community classroom and soon became one with the magic guide elves. Dak learned about astronomy from them, and then was surprised to find that their astronomy professor was a fresh graduate! Joseph Bruno was a sixth grade student at the magic school. At the Easter duel on April 1, he stood on the podium of the duel with dak. Dak was impressed. The senior also smashed a group of pigs in the egg smashing link. "Did he succeed in staying in school?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Staying at St. Mary''s college is not easy. But the senior was good enough to win the championship at the Easter duel. However, astronomy in the first grade only belongs to the category of interest courses. It can be seen that senior Bruno should not be a formal professor. "Speaking of it, Ophelia Brad''s secret door card should be obtained from him..." Dak lowered his head and smiled. At the alchemy class on Thursday morning, Professor kazel explained in depth the composition of the eye of truth. The assignment of this [alchemy class] is to absorb the content of the class as much as possible. Professor kazel will teach students how to open the eyes of truth in the alchemy class next Thursday! The eye of truth is an extremely rare secret skill, which can only be mastered after establishing a connection with the door of truth. Once the eye of truth can be opened, alchemists can measure the value of things from the perspective of the door of truth. The value of anything cannot escape the judgment of the eye of truth. This is a secret skill that alchemists have the opportunity to master only after they have studied to the extreme, but Professor kazel can let students master it at the beginning of learning alchemy If the alchemists of the past knew this, they would be jealous beyond recognition. After the alchemy class, dak went to the mission hall and released the secret of intelligence. After that, he also took the official tasks of [safety first] and [advanced gate] at window . In addition to these two tasks, new adventurers usually take some official tasks of material collection. But dak didn''t pick it up because he didn''t have a dungeon storage box. He has abundant credits, no need for community points, and less interest in the task itself. When he was ready to leave, he found that the task of [secret of intelligence] had been taken away! Good morning Chapter 568 "So fast?" Dak moved in his heart, looked left and right, and walked to the task wall. The task wall on the side of the hall is a projection device that can refresh task data in real time. The content on this task panel is obviously more accurate than the club card that is refreshed only at 6:00 and 12:00. He moved his eyes and soon found the [secret of intelligence] task. "Let me see, the task is... Mary bond?" "Hey, call me?" Suddenly, the voice behind his ears startled dak. He adjusted his expression and turned around. Sure enough, he saw sister Mary, who had risen to the third grade. "Is this your task?" Sister Mary shook the photocopy paper in her hand, revealing a trace of cunning. Dak looked up and said, "good afternoon, sister Mary. What a coincidence." Mary said with a smile, "it''s no coincidence. I picked it up after you released the task. It''s just that I''m going to go to the dungeon tomorrow afternoon. I''ll help you do it by the way. By the way, do you have a guide?" remember http://novelhall.com for one second Dak said with some regret, "I want to go to the dungeon alone." "It seems that we still lack some fate," Mary sighed. "Then can you reveal why you want to release this task? You seem to have marked out the trap?" Dak shrugged and said, "someone deliberately sent that information to me. I want to see what he is." As soon as Mary turned her eyes, she knew there must be another gap in it, but she didn''t continue to ask, but patted dak on the shoulder and said, "if you have any trouble, you can come to me. Don''t be sorry." "Mary ~" a schoolgirl shouted from a distance. "Coming!" Mary replied, waved to dak and said, "I''ll go first. Bye." Then she hurried away. Dak nodded slightly and left the task hall immediately. There are so many sophomores who frequently go in and out of the task Hall these two days. Once the unofficial tasks requiring simple requirements are released, they will often be robbed immediately. So that the magic guide elves of dak didn''t get the task, and they were so angry that they meowed in the community classroom. However, for "gifted students" like meow, there is no need to worry about having no task to answer. When dak returned to the club classroom, he found that the little kabi had not returned since he went out in the morning, and he didn''t know where he was eating happily. He shook his head and sat down to review the contents of the alchemy class. The content taught by Professor kazel in the alchemy class is very difficult, and those with a slightly poor understanding ability can''t understand it at all. The 30 students in the alchemy class are all excellent students carefully selected by Professor kazel, so they can understand one or two. But even so, most people, like dak, need to chew it again and again after class in order to really understand it thoroughly. Similarly, there is Professor mitya''s astrology class. These two elective courses are far more difficult than the major courses in grade two. In order to learn these two courses well, Dakota spent a lot of spare time. And even he is, let alone little Ibrahim. In order for little Ibrahimovic to better understand the content of astrology class, dak had to teach by example, and occasionally evolved it into a sun elf to assist in learning. But even so, little Ibrahimovic''s learning progress is still not ideal. "Diligence can make up for weakness", there is always a limit. It reads by candle almost every night, and then sleeps on its laptop~ In the face of this situation, dak has no good way but to encourage more. He also hoped that little Ibrahimovic would be able to assist in refining [cards] to deal with the possibility of sudden rise of [blissful]. Friday afternoon. As soon as the hub leading to traveler''s street was opened, students rushed in. With the idea of "buy early and end early", dak entered the traveler''s street at the beginning, spent two or three hours selecting and purchased all the material lists required for the first [directional refining]. The goal of [directional refining] this time is not difficult to guess. The core material on the list is [Adela''s Bug''s eyeball]. A list requires a full ten [Adela''s insect eyeballs], and the final refining result is naturally a magic guide spirit with characteristics similar to its eyes. Among them, the most easily associated goal within the ability range of students who first contact [directional refining] can only be [phantom insect]. [magic bug] is a very standard two-star magic guide elf card. The magic guide elf refined from this card is usually a purple card with two must kill skills. One of the must kill skills is the fixed [broken magic pupil]. The biggest effect is to break the illusion and invisibility! For the little mages, this is almost the first hidden means they can master. Whether in the duel of the devil guide or in the real adventure, the opponent who can be invisible is extremely difficult. A conventional means of breaking the hidden is naturally necessary. In addition to [breaking the magic pupil], the second must kill skill of [magic insect] is related to its second attribute. The first attribute of [phantom insect] is [insect], and the second attribute can be [flight], [poison], [goblin] and [light]. According to different attributes, the types of [phantom insects] are also slightly different. Therefore, the auxiliary materials on the list are divided into four categories, and the price increases step by step. The cheapest [feather fantasy insect] material requires 800 credits. The most expensive [psychedelic insect] material requires 1800 credits. Dak didn''t intend to refine two [magic insects], so he only bought two [spirit magic insects] materials, one of which was reserved for use after failure. [phantom insect] is very useful in essence, but its combat ability is low. Having one as an auxiliary is enough. thereafter. He stayed in the shops of the national duel club and the cat flower shop for less than half an hour, and then left the traveler''s street. Next, it is basically learning time. Compared with other students, dak Dimon''s weekend life is undoubtedly boring and boring. He can only get limited joy from the ocean of knowledge, bask in the sun with the cat grass in the interval, drink a cup of black tea in the evening to see the sunset glow and cultivate his sentiment. The rest of the students, if not running in the task hall, are sweating and praising youth on the field of the rookie competition. At two o''clock on Sunday afternoon, after receiving the prompt of task completion, dak came to the task hall again and received the task information submitted by Sister Mary. "The task was completed smoothly and successfully attacked the boss. Didn''t you encounter any traps?" Dak first looked at it roughly, put away the information and returned to the club classroom. Then he spread out the information again and read it carefully. Mary Xuejie''s handwriting is quite slender, which is very different from her own external style. It is a recognizable female handwriting. Her writing is also very delicate. It reads step by step, like being on the spot. This trip to the underground city, sister Mary is a regular group of three. The ultimate goal is to explore the 23rd floor of the underground city. However, that was their itinerary, and the information did not elaborate. In fact, as he said, the task of [intelligence secret] is just easy. When Mary entered the dungeon on Friday afternoon, she directly used the [door key (11)] to transfer it to the security area on the 11th floor of the dungeon. Of course, the so-called security zone is the entrance to each floor. There is a special magic marker at the entrance of each floor of the dungeon. The magic wave released from the magic marker will expel the magic, so there is a relatively safe environment. However, expulsion is not equal to prohibition. There is still the possibility of demons entering. Therefore, we cannot completely relax our vigilance in the security zone. After entering the entrance of the eleventh floor of the underground city, Mary and her party directly returned to the tenth floor and searched according to the coordinates described in the intelligence. It took them less than an hour to successfully find the class boss on the tenth floor! It is an undead species named [armor swordsman], which belongs to a stronger type among the class bosses on the tenth floor. The body of [armor swordsman] is already rotten, and even the bones are scattered with the wind, leaving only a thin layer of skin and flesh stuck to the inner wall of the armor - but that is its body! The empty armor inside is just the disguise of [armor swordsman]. If the skin and flesh on the inner wall of his armor cannot be removed, he will not die. However, under the crushing of absolute strength, the [armored swordsman] was defeated before it could last too long. After its death, all the residual strength in its body condensed onto the left arm armor. It is an excellent material for refining equipment cards. In the hall guarded by [armor swordsman], Mary and the three also found an iron treasure chest. There are not many things in the treasure chest. They also made a list of items in the materials. But dak didn''t find anything special enough from the beginning to the end. Obviously, the most valuable item of the boss''s Crusade this time is the arm armor dropped by [armor swordsman]. This is the end of the information submitted by Sister Mary. Then they went deep into the dungeon and continued their adventure, which has nothing to do with dak''s task. After reading the whole information, dak couldn''t help falling into meditation. This was an unexpected development for him. The boss of the tenth stratum does exist, real treasure chest rewards, and nonexistent traps. It shows that the information provided by Cole osis is completely correct. If Cole hadn''t kept it a secret at all, he would have leaked out the information he obtained. It would look like a very ordinary intelligence transaction. It even makes people wonder if Cole osis is lying? For a person who has no integrity and will be easily bought off, it is really impossible to prove whether what he said is true. Dak looked carefully at the information submitted by Mary again. After confirming that it was ok, he put it down and put it away. This is the end of the trace. Next, unless he personally went to the place indicated by the intelligence, he probably couldn''t find more clues. Dak vaguely realized that this was mostly because he was not the one who went to attack the boss, so it was so "normal". Dungeons have always been watching people play. Everyone''s fate will be different when they enter the dungeon. But dak wasn''t going to check it himself. He has enough patience to wait for the people behind the scenes to show their feet. The last week of September. The weather finally turned cold, and St. Mary Ann ushered in the harvest season. The fruit trees in the dense forest around the college also bear huge fruits one by one. Dak occasionally heard someone secretly picking fruit, but he was caught by the professor and punished for copying textbooks. On Monday morning, he put down the great sage daily and picked up the clown daily as usual. In September, the Kingdom changed, and the [Canon] action of the holy church was in full swing. Relying on the rising prestige of the Holy Church, the big prince faction also gradually has a rising trend. On the contrary, the female warrior God who supported the big Princess faction fell silent during this period and rarely appeared in the reports. With a flick of dak''s fingers, the gray flame came out of his fingertips and swayed like a candle. He stared at the fire of the underworld for a while, shook his hand and put it in his palm. Then he picked up his schoolbag and went out of the door. Little mages are obviously more interested in magic guide refining than summoning. Even in Professor silver''s class, he was distracted from time to time. In this class, more than one person was caught and deducted points. After paying such a price, they finally ushered in the long-awaited magic guide theory. In order to save enough material costs and complete the task many times, we finally have the opportunity to obtain equivalent remuneration. Sophomores gathered in the experimental classroom of magic guide theory early, and everyone scrambled to discuss the manufacturing method of [magic bug] and the possible mistakes in the refining process. Of course, what they care most about is what kind of "magic bug" the surrounding people choose to refine. If it''s just to break illusion and invisibility, the cheapest [feather fantasy bug] is enough. Although the light attribute [spirit phantom insect] is rarer than the [feather phantom insect], as a two-star magic guide card with little system and low intensity, its rarity does not have much practical significance. Choose to refine into [spirit magic insect], which is more the embodiment of "wealth" in the eyes of some people. In other words. More credits. Willful! Dak is not the only one who is so "willful". Although there are not many "rich" in the second grade, there are also many. There are always people who can get a lot of credits through their own efforts. Like Diana and rose, they killed in the Rookie match on Saturday morning. Even the third graders who just entered the duel club didn''t let go. They really gained a lot of credits. Emma and Sarah, on the other hand, seem to have always been rich. Diana and rose are not going to waste their credits on the production of "spirit phantom bug". Although they are rich, they still choose "feather phantom bug" in the flight department. Emma and Sarah obviously made the same choice as dak. "Jingling bell." With the bell ringing, Professor kazel finally entered the classroom in anticipation. "To get straight to the point, start learning directional refining today!" Good morning. I fell asleep in front of the computer. The update was late Chapter 569 "Everyone here must have known something about today''s experimental subject. Yes, it is the directional refining of [phantom insect]." Professor kazel wrote down the refining equation of [phantom insect] on the blackboard and turned around. "It''s still difficult for you to make directional refining, but [magic bug] can be said to be the easiest type. It has always been a beginner''s practice work, and it doesn''t have high requirements for magic guide language. Next, I''ll spend half an hour on [magic bug] You can ask what you don''t understand during the experiment. Don''t be afraid of failure. It will become the next successful experience. " The second graders were already familiar with Professor kazel''s teaching method, so they picked up their pens, listened carefully and took notes. After half an hour, the students took out the materials and began to operate step by step. Professor kazel also stepped down from the podium and toured the classroom. "Directional refining is really much more complicated than basic refining." Dak sank down and began to make the magic guide card. Even though professor kazel calls the directional refining of [phantom insect] as "the work of beginners'' practice", its complexity is not low at all. I''m afraid the main reason for it to be used in teaching is that it has really low requirements for magic guide language. One second remember http://novelhall.com Usually, the magic guide language is used for auxiliary compilation in the directional refining of the magic guide wizard. The compilation process varies from person to person and needs to be adjusted immediately according to the changes of the environment and their own magic. Therefore, the level of the magic guide language of the magic tutor is very high. [magic bug] has a fixed format. Just fill in the magic guide language according to the format. In addition, the refining of [phantom insect] also involves a wide variety of materials. The addition of each material has detailed provisions, and no error can be made in any link. Basically, this is the case with the equations of directional refining. Only by cutting off all the branch lines of the refining link through layer by layer screening, so that the whole refining process changes from a tree with lush branches and leaves to a straight trunk without a branch, can we ensure the accuracy of the final refining result. If you want to develop the directional refining equation of any magic guide spirit, you need to have a high degree of understanding of the creature and the required materials, and then after countless experiments, you will finally have a chance to succeed. It requires a very high level of knowledge of a mage. Of course, not every mage is interested in independent research and development. Those mages who specialize in fighting prefer to "use it immediately", select the ones that fit themselves from the existing refining equations, and use them directly after adjustment on this basis. Even a hero named "sage" like Claire did not really devote himself to research until the end of the war. Therefore, there is a distinction between [academic] mages and [Combat] mages. Of course, most mages have both, but each has its own emphasis. Dak didn''t encounter too much trouble in the refining process of [phantom bug]. Although the refining steps of [phantom insect] are more complicated than [mantra cage] or [fusion], the overall difficulty is much lower. Even if he deliberately slowed down in order to deepen his understanding, he still completed the final step in less than 40 minutes. Professor cazel just paused beside him and turned in the direction of Witt and Robert. Dak smiled and cut the light cocoon wrapped in the magic guide card. Then, a warm breath overflowed from it. That is the breath of light attribute belonging to [spirit phantom insect]. As the light cocoon dissipates, the light attribute [spirit phantom insect] appears in the field of vision. Dak used tweezers to clamp the magic guide card full of mucus under the faucet to wash it, and then took it in front of him. The students in the classroom are very serious. No one notices that someone in the corner has completed the experiment. Dak injected a little magic and observed carefully. He saw that the edge of the [spirit phantom insect] emitted a faint purple light. "It''s a standard purple card." Exactly as expected. A luminous larva is painted on the card surface of [spirit phantom insect]. Perhaps because of its light attribute, the larva''s body surface is very transparent and has a faint sense of transparency. On its back, a pair of small transparent wings are shining. As the core material, the eyeball of Adela''s insect is not reflected in its appearance. There are no spots like eyes on both sides of its body. It is completely flawless white. "Two stars." Dak injected more magic and soon got the feedback of information. [card name: psychedelic insect] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect / light system] [Magic: 800] [attack: 300] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: breaking the magic pupil, life and death] "Insect species, insect system and light system dual attributes, below average attack and defense, barely visible magic, emmm..." "[spirit magic insect] as an auxiliary magic guide spirit, its main core lies in the must kill skill." "Let me see what is another must kill skill besides [breaking the magic pupil]?" Dak looked down and frowned a little. "[life and death]?" A must kill technique I''ve never heard of. [magic bug] in addition to [breaking the magic pupil], there is usually a must kill skill consistent with the attribute. But this [life and death]... What about playing a mayfly? Dak couldn''t help watching. [early life and late death: psychedelic insects are born in the morning and die in the evening. They come and go with the light.] "What does this mean? Is it some kind of passive technique?" Dak couldn''t help pouring more magic into the magic guide card, trying to get more detailed information. But this is obviously all the information he can get from this magic guide card. "Call out and have a look." Dak took his finger lightly and cast the usual summoning spell. A few seconds later, a special summoning array appeared on the card surface. The outer ring of the summoning array was engraved with the magic guide language used when refining, and a palm sized winged larva flew out of it. Dak held out his hand and let it fall in the palm of his hand. After meditating for a moment, he whispered, "use the must kill skill - [life and death]." But nothing happened. Professor cazier did not know when he returned to his back. At this time, he kindly said, "what? Have you encountered a difficult problem?" Dak took a light breath and said, "Professor, the second must kill skill of my psychic insect is a skill called [life and death]. I really can''t determine its effect?" "[life and death]?" Professor kazel couldn''t help thinking when he heard his speech. Obviously, even professor kazel has no special impression of this must kill skill. However, after a short period of reflection, Professor kazel said: "Psychedelic insect is a kind of insect with light attribute. Occasionally, a very rare special individual will appear in its population. Just like the name of this must kill skill, they are born with the sun rising and disappear with the sun setting. Then, in the early morning of the next day, if the sun rises as usual, a New Psychedelic insect will be born where the psychedelic insect disappeared, and then Then disappear after the sun sets. The cycle repeats. " "How could there be such a species?" dak couldn''t help but say, "since it was born in situ, will the ghost insect born again after disappearing be the same?" Professor cazel frowned and whispered, "you mean it was reborn when the sun rose, not giving birth to a new worm?" "I don''t know." dak shook his head. "It''s just a guess. Hasn''t anyone confirmed it in the past?" Professor kazel said: "psychedelic insects are rare in nature, let alone special individuals. Until you told me that it has such a must kill skill, I always thought it was just a fiction by an author." Dak sighed, "it''s a pity that my spirit magic insect is only a magic guide spirit, which can''t be used to verify the conjecture... It''s not entirely so." At this point, dak suddenly brightened his eyes and had some ideas. Professor kazel was also intrigued and said, "do you think of any method of verification? If you can prove it, it''s a great discovery!" "I understand," dak nodded immediately. This conjecture itself may only be used to publish an academic paper. And because not many people care about psychedelic insects, this academic paper is likely to be ignored. But if you expand your thinking, think from a broader perspective. You will find that this is a very important proposition. Because it involves death rebirth. "At eight in the evening, above the clock tower." Dak and Professor kazel agreed on a time, took the psychedelic insect back into the card, and then buried themselves in thinking, recording the problems encountered in this refining. After that, he directly gave the remaining material to Diana and rose. There are four kinds of magic insects with different properties. Most of the materials they need are the same. If Diana and rose don''t have enough materials, they can use them. If they want to try to refine into a psychedelic insect, they can also have a material available. Diana and rose were overjoyed. Time is running out quickly, and few students can complete the refining experiment before class. Most students have exhausted all the materials after repeated failures. "Successfully refining a [phantom insect]" has become this week''s homework. Dak didn''t use the felony card on the phantom bug after class. He spent more time searching for information in the library to ensure that he knew more about the phantom bug. Among the four [phantom insects], the plump [phantom insect] flies very fast. The green hued [poisonous phantom insect] has a small poisonous horn. The goblin [dreamworm] is light pink. It seems that it can also create illusions while having [broken illusory pupil]. Under normal circumstances, the [psychedelic insect] should have the ability to "purify abnormal state", which mostly appears in the second must kill skill. Professor kazel said that rare individuals really belong to "secret sympathies", which can be seen only in a few isolated books. Dak looked through it for a long time and couldn''t find it. At eight in the evening. The night was completely dark, and the castle exuded a faint cold atmosphere. Dak received professor kazel in the office of the community classroom. The professor himself was the first time to visit the club classroom of the magical animal society. He noticed the roundly fed Guhuo bird as soon as he entered the door. He was surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that the magical animal society deserved its name. "Good evening, professor." After dak made a cup of black tea for Professor kazel, the two then had a deep and simple exchange with the theme of "psychedelic insect". Then dak took professor kazel to the open space between the six classrooms. Curious club members naturally followed. "Can we start?" Professor cazel couldn''t wait. Dak nodded, took out the magic guide card of [spirit magic insect] and called first. In the twinkling of an eye, a luminous larva with short wings appeared in front of the crowd. "From birth, life is born to death. This rare individual [psychedelic insect] deduces this to the extreme. Ibrahim, come here." With dak''s whisper, little Ibrahimovic, swinging his fluffy tail, came quickly. Dak took out pride II and sang softly. Ibrahimovic completed the transformation from one star to two stars in the light. In its skill bar, there is also a field skill called [sunny day]. Everything was ready. When dak turned to the psychedelic insect, he couldn''t help pausing. He said, "Professor..." Professor kazel nodded, took out his magic wand and gently touched the psychedelic insect. The two-star demon guide spirit deconstructs layers like withered petals. Finally, the magic dissipates and embraces death. That''s why dak didn''t open his mind. He needs to experiment with "life and death". "It''s you next." Professor cazel withdrew his wand and looked eagerly. Dak squatted down, gently stroked Ibrahimovic''s head and ordered, "Ibrahimovic, use [sunny day]!" "Software ~" Ibrahimovic gave an intimate cry, slightly raised his head and released his unique field skill -- [sunny day (arrogance)]. With a small "sun" rising into the sky, this dark open space is illuminated by orange light, which is like the sunrise, and the dawn has come. And in the place where the ghost insect disappeared, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared. Then more light converges towards the center and condenses into a small light ball. The limbs of the spirit phantom insect stretch out from the light ball, and the small and thin wings open gently, emitting streamer and color. Under the eyes of everyone, the psychedelic insect has completed the evolution from death to life - Nirvana rebirth! Good morning, monthly pass ~] (* 3)( *) Chapter 570 "Is it the same one?" After a brief pause, Professor kazel suddenly turned his head and looked at dak. Dak understood and immediately picked up the magic guide card of [spirit phantom insect] for perception confirmation. "No doubt, it''s the same one!" He said with great certainty. Professor kazel''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "it seems that we have indeed found an interesting topic." [psychedelic insect] because it belongs to the magic guide spirit, it is different from the psychedelic insect in nature. For example, the characteristic of "life and death" is a phenomenon that rare individuals in psychedelic insects show in nature. Although dak''s [psychedelic insect] also has the must kill skill of [life and death], it will not be affected by the rise and fall of the sun and the moon in nature. On the contrary, it will be affected by the corresponding field technology! Ibrahimovic''s [sunny day] is a special version of arrogance. Capable people create the vision of "sun rising", which makes the [spirit phantom insect] resurrect after death. Starting website: m.9biquge. com But for now, as the effect of [sunny day] disappears, when the "sun sets", the [psychedelic insect] should die again. Professor kazel looked up at the little sun in the sky and asked, "how long has your field skill lasted?" Dak said, "five rounds, that''s two and a half." "Let''s wait a little," Professor cazel nodded and waited patiently. After two and a half minutes, "the sun sets", and the effect of [sunny day] gradually disappears. And the reborn "spirit phantom insect" really died on the spot. "So it seems that the daily life and death characteristics of rare species of Psychedelic insects should be basically determined." Professor kazel pondered slightly: "but how can it be reborn after death after such a long time? You know, it is not undead... Where is the soul and consciousness when its body is eliminated?" Dak also said in a deep voice, "if the spirit magic insect can live and die all the time, can it live forever?" Professor kazel suddenly turned to look at him with a dignified face: "you''re right, that''s immortality. Guess what I think of?" Dak wondered, "what?" Professor kazel''s lips wriggled, and suddenly a voice came directly into dak''s brain, but it was two words: "demon king!" The immortality of the demon king has always been regarded as a "mystery without solution". In the past, in order to solve the mystery of the devil king''s immortality, humans even set up a "sage conference", but even if the most famous sages and great mages gathered at that time, they could not fully analyze it. The demon king can make thousands of reincarnation containers. Once killed, he can be reborn in one of them. No matter how far away he is from the container. And no matter how strong the boundary binds him. Can''t stop his rebirth. No one knows how he transferred consciousness into the container, and no one can catch the clues that it transferred the soul. Even the strongest diviner cannot trace it. This is completely different from the rebirth of the undead. It is also more mysterious than the Lich''s life box technology. This is the devil''s deepest secret and the reason why human beings can''t really kill him so far. Now the rebirth of this [spirit and magic insect] reminds professor kazel of the rebirth of the demon king. Both require certain conditions. Neither was found. But we can''t say which point they really overlap or are similar. Professor kazel just has a feeling, which may have some connection. "The demon king can make life into a container and obtain the talent characteristics of the container." "Among its thousands of containers, perhaps there is a rare individual of Psychedelic insect." "Life and death, death and life." "When the container opens its eyes, it is the devil." "Unfortunately, there is no evidence that the demon king was reborn in the morning." "We need more data to analyze and discover." Compared with the secret of immortality, Professor kazel seems to be more interested in the secret of the reincarnation of the demon king. He talked with dak in the club office for half an hour and left quickly. Before leaving, they made an appointment to do the experiment again at the same time tomorrow night. And dak, who was alone, continued to think about it. Although he doesn''t think the devil will be qualified to become a future threat, if the devil doesn''t die, there are variables after all. "I don''t know what the devil''s current situation is. Is it amnesia or mental retardation?" "How can it join the warm family of St. Mary''s college according to the original game plot?" "In the final analysis, how did the protagonist kill it completely in the original game?" Dak suddenly noticed that he had never thought about it. Since the demon king was indeed killed in the original game, it shows that there must be a way to completely eliminate it. In other words, in the original game, the team with the protagonist as the core must have conquered the devil''s "mystery of immortality"! The original game is a game with college as the stage. Can this explain that the clue to conquer the devil''s "mystery of immortality" is in the college? For example, every second grade will learn to make the [magic bug] magic guide card? "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong." Dak knocked on the table faster and faster. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have found some clues. In the last week before the dungeon opened to the second grade, the students were obviously more enthusiastic about physical training. One by one wanted to immediately incarnate the muscle golden wheel and show Professor Jones his body (Ji) energy (ROU) in the duel class. Dak finished another in-depth lecture in his math class on Tuesday, but he spent more time teaching the basics. Because he found that some students in grade one were not as smart as he thought. Education is not just to teach top students. Poor students who start late or have a less intelligent mind are also part of the students. He tried his best to make spike Leon understand, and then deepened the difficulty in his homework... So that the top students can also get room for progress. On Tuesday and Thursday afternoons, he had regular exchanges with Professor melno. Each communication lasts about half an hour. This can''t waste him too much time, but it can bring him great benefits, especially in the understanding of mathematics. Although professor melno is old, his ability to absorb knowledge is still terrible. Dak always felt that he would be sucked dry and wiped out in another ten days and a half months. However, communication is naturally mutual. The point in his stomach stagnated after graduating from college, and the growing inventory finally became more. In the long run, he may also learn some magic techniques that increase the speed of thinking in a short time~ Although magic in the past usually used this technology in complex calculation or derivation, if you master the quantity, it is not impossible to apply it to the magic guide duel. On Tuesday afternoon, Professor Nini conducted a complete popular science on the possible Warcraft on the first ten floors of the dungeon. In the second duel class on Wednesday morning, Professor Jones did carry out a physical examination! The assessment items are unexpected. It is not a simple sprint or long-distance race, but a directional cross-country within the scope of the college! Although Professor Jones calls it a "simulated adventure assessment", it is undoubtedly orienteering. Before the duel class began, the information about the examination was not disclosed at all, and the little mages were completely unprepared. Therefore, when Professor Jones announced the rules, many people looked foolish and cute. After a long time, they suddenly got together to talk. "Be quiet." It was not until Professor Jones''s slightly lazy voice came into everyone''s ears that the noise of venue gradually stopped. Then Professor Jones called the prefects of each branch and instructed them to distribute the magic collector for examination. "I think most of the students should have seen the task of [safety first]. The [magic collector] distributed now is 20 grid. If the assessment results rank in the top 40, you can take them away. Otherwise, hand them in." After hearing the speech, the students couldn''t help looking at each other and had a goal in mind. [magic collector] although it''s not expensive, it''s not cheap. A high-quality 20 grid magic collector usually costs more than 100 credits. If you can squeeze into the top 40 in this assessment, you will save 100 credits. That''s a lot! "Of course, the top ten in the assessment have different credit awards." Professor Jones continued, looking with satisfaction at the students whose eyes had changed. "Next, I will transfer the map for exploration to everyone''s branch card. Everyone needs to collect magic. You can check it yourself. In addition, the specific rules and assessment indicators have been posted on the bulletin board. If you don''t remember them, go and see them yourself. It''s 10:10 a.m. on September 25, waiting for [magic collector] After the payment, the assessment will begin directly. The assessment will last for three hours until 1:10 p.m. do you understand? " "I understand..." "Speak up!" "I understand!" "Well, after the examination, those who still don''t have the magic they need, as well as those who count down to the last 40, are prohibited from entering the dungeon before Halloween!" "O ( mouth ) O ah!" Amid the wailing, dak quickly got the magic collector. It was a round object with twenty compartments. Inject magic into the middle button. You can manipulate the [magic collector] to find out a hollow needle tube. Close to the magic marker, you can absorb magic. After a little play, he said to Diana: "after the dissolution, first look at the rules, and then look at the map. You can." Diana blinked and asked, "can''t we go together?" Dak tilted his mouth slightly and shook his head slowly. Diana immediately turned her head and looked at Rose. Her big eyes were full of cute ? ? But rose also stepped back a little, shook her head and said, "Diana, next we are the opponent!" Quietly, the originally concentrated team has spread around. Even Witt and Robert laughed to distance themselves from each other and encouraged each other half a meter apart. Because there are 40 failed places, it''s too much! And once the magic markers that need to be collected coincide, they will become direct competitors. No one wants to work in the next month. Watching the students around them take risks in the dungeon will make them very, very embarrassed. What''s more, some people have contacted senior students and sisters in grade three in advance and booked [guide]. If you are not qualified to enter the dungeon at that time, isn''t it a direct sudden death? When the atmosphere gradually became anxious, the [magic collector] was finally released. "Disband!" Professor Jones gave a soft drink and the students moved at once. Some people rushed to the bulletin board, some directly rushed out of the battle hall, and others... Began to climb upstairs! Because one of the magic markers they need to look for is in the battle hall. Dak puts the [magic collector] into the card bag interlayer, activates the [branch card], unfolds his map and walks outside the battle hall. Of course, he is very clear about the rules of "directional cross-country". Professor Jones set up magic markers throughout the college in advance, except traveler''s street and dungeon. The number of magic markers exceeds 500. And each student needs to find 30 magic markers. The number of times each magic token can be collected is ten. They need to collect 20 of the 30 magic markers within three hours. It doesn''t seem difficult But St. Mary''s college is really big! When I live in a castle, I already have that feeling. If you go out of the castle and look outside, you will find that the floor area of the college is amazing. And according to Professor Jones, every magic marker has a mechanism before it. You must break through the mechanism to contact and collect magic. During the three-hour examination at this time, the students were not allowed to use the magic guide card to get on the road, but could only run on two legs. In addition, students can interfere with and compete with each other, but they are not allowed to directly attack each other, cause harm to each other, and trap each other in place for more than three minutes. Once more than ten of the thirty magic markers that can be collected cannot be collected, you can only face failure. The whole rule is not complicated. But because it is a new rule that little mages have never been in contact with, most of them need a little time to digest. Professor Jones smiled at the competing students and thought: "If you do well in this assessment, this year''s Halloween activities will follow this rule!" [good afternoon ) Chapter 571 Orienteering... The assessment of simulated exploration for students is almost all-round. And most of the elements are necessary to enter the dungeon. The most basic thing is physical fitness - if you can''t even run fast for three hours, you can''t go far even if you enter the dungeon. In addition to physical fitness, the ability to identify maps and directions is also very important. If you still can''t find the way under the guidance of a map, you can only get lost in the underground city with complex terrain such as a maze. As for the competition among students and the mechanism to protect magic markers... These elements are also somewhat similar to the magic objects and guardian bosses in the dungeon. Dak soon found the first magic marker. It''s a ghost painting in the bathroom on the third floor of the castle. If you want to collect magic from the ghost decorative painting, you must answer the question raised by Miss ghost - it''s a mathematical problem! After a brief surprise, dak took two minutes to complete the answer. After using the [magic collector] to collect magic, a [9] word suddenly pops up in the upper right corner of the ghost decorative painting. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Dak took a look at the word [9] and withdrew from the bathroom. Two students came one after another. "Hello, isn''t this dak? You got the same magic token as us?" Sewart and roentgen, because they are both students of the aristocracy, dak is relatively familiar with them. He waved his branch card and said, "probably." "In the bathroom?" said sewart at once. "It''s going to speed up, roentgen!" "I''m already accelerating, shivert," complained Rontgen. They walked past dak and went straight into the bathroom. Then there was a wailing sound like a ghost from the bathroom. At the beginning of the assessment, because the number of magic markers that can be collected is still abundant, few people will interfere with others, which is really hard and thankless. Dak activated the branch card, cut out the map, and quickly locked the second magic marker nearest. In the final analysis, this assessment is still a race. As long as you stay at the forefront, the less interference you will be in the assessment. Of course, because some students'' magic markers are not in the inner circle, but far away from the castle, the peace period will not be long. In order to avoid the central area with the strongest competition, some people will choose to give up the magic markers at close range and go directly to the front outer ring. Everyone has different goals, which reduces the possibility of finding each magic marker first all the time. Dak encountered this situation only when he found the second magic marker. At the door of the empty office on the edge of the fifth floor of the castle, two students have arrived first and are respectively putting their hands into the card bag with big eyes and small eyes. Originally, the assessment had just begun. There were enough magic markers in the door. They didn''t need to compete at all, but one of them was from the knight''s house and the other was from the noble house. Their relationship seemed to be very poor at ordinary times. At this time, no one was willing to give way. When dak appeared as a third party, the boy of the aristocracy glanced slightly and said in surprise: "dak, you too..." But on the way to his words, the boy of the knight academy standing opposite him squirmed his lips quickly, immediately pulled out a magic guide card from the card bag, and then shouted: "push and push curse!"! In an instant, a thrust suddenly appeared on the heels of the boys in the aristocracy. "Ah --" His feet immediately slipped forward, and the whole man fell back like stepping on a banana slice. The knight academy boy sneered and rushed into the door. "Roar!" A ferocious animal roar suddenly came out of the door. The body of the boy in the knight Academy was instantly stiff and cold sweat dripping. "Patter." The boy of the noble house finally landed on the ground and took a breath of pain. In fact, dak, who could help but didn''t help, stopped and looked curiously at the office. In his vision, the boy entering the knight Academy was frozen in place in a strange posture, as if there was an abyss in front of him, eager to bite people, but on the other side of the abyss, there was a gold treasure chest close in front of him, which was difficult to give up. Combined with the roar of the beast, dak seemed to have seen what he saw. "I see. Is this level an illusion?" He decided in his heart, went to the boy in the aristocracy and asked, "how can you stand up?" "Of course." the aristocratic boy got up and said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect him to use the push curse." "It''s also a technique," dak said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go in together?" The aristocratic boy glanced at the office, his eyes gradually firm: "OK." Dak nodded slightly and took the lead to the office. He paused a little as he entered the door and stepped into the threshold. As soon as he entered, a ferocious and terrible monster suddenly jumped out of his vision. The giant beast was covered with lumps and fangs, and the muddy saliva from the corners of his mouth fell on his feet. "Roar!" In the same roar as before, the giant beast opened its mouth and pounced on it, and a fishy wind hit his face in an instant. Dak narrowed his eyes suddenly, raised his feet and took a step forward. The giant beast was sluggish and stopped in front of him. His big mouth opened to the limit and wanted to come from top to bottom. Dak''s vision was suddenly dark, as if he had been swallowed into the mouth of a giant beast, and a sense of flesh and blood wriggling damp appeared all over his body. Sight, hearing, smell Tactile sensation caused by these three senses. Everything is really incredible. But his will was strong enough to ignore these fears and move forward step by step. With each step, more terrible and real visions came one after another. Then, even if the field of vision was all black, his ears were full of ghosts and wolves, and there was a feeling of damp and cold everywhere on his skin, he didn''t stop. Two minutes later, the black in the field of vision quickly receded, and he was impressively broken through the illusion. Turning his head a little, dak saw the panorama of the office. In front of his toes was the desk. A log was quietly placed on the desk, emitting a faint wave of magic. He shook his head slightly and pulled out the spirit phantom insect from the card bag. After three seconds of whispering, the glowing bug is summoned. "Spirit magic insect, break the magic pupil." Following the command, the eyes of the spirit phantom insect suddenly widened, and a huge pupil appeared in front of it, suddenly emitting a blazing white light. Under this shining light, the desk and log in front of me melted like snow. A meter away, real desks and magic markers show their shape. After collecting enough magic from the magic markers, dak saw that the magic markers also quietly appeared a word [9]. He then turned his head, glanced at the two students who were moving forward bravely, then crossed between them and left the office. "I hope they don''t admit their mistakes, or they''ll start over again..." Dak''s simulated expedition assessment went very well. Sophomores, no matter which college they are, generally don''t use magic cards on him. Even if there are many people competing, he can communicate friendly and get magic smoothly. And those students often stop fighting and get along "friendly" after seeing him. This situation has been maintained for more than an hour. When time began to become urgent, there were some changes at last. Dak didn''t deliberately speed up all the way. He only collected seventeen pieces of magic in more than an hour, and three magic markers couldn''t be found. He had already walked out of the castle and came to the circular building at the entrance of the dungeon. "Is it in here?" Dak glanced at the map and couldn''t help looking up. This circular building like a Roman palace has only two floors. The first floor is more than 20 meters high and the second floor is more than 10 meters high. On the periphery of the first floor, stone pillars carved with monster patterns are neatly arranged. Stepping into it is like crossing the time and coming to the super ancient era. The ancient and boundless breath rushed to my face. In the building, shouts come and go. Obviously, there are already many people in it. "Looks like a lot of people?" Dak hesitated for a moment and went in. The more you go inside, the clearer the cry becomes. His ears moved and he said in surprise, "is Diana in there, too?" So he subconsciously quickened his pace. Walk through the stone pillars, then enter the spacious passage and go straight ahead. After a section of the road, the front suddenly opened up, and an extremely spacious open-air square came into view. Even if it was not his first time here, dak couldn''t help being attracted by the twelve colossus in the square. Then he suddenly found a huge [1] floating on the top of one of the Colossus! The word [1] is so conspicuous that people can see it at a glance. The magic markers of this place are prominently placed on the top of the colossus. Duck could not help but make complaints about "do we want to climb up?" You can''t ride the demon guide elves, and you can''t let the demon guide elves collect for you. If the person who draws this magic token doesn''t have a magic guide card such as [flying spell], can he only climb up? "Fortunately, the monster colossus with the lion''s head was selected, not the flamboyant Angel colossus..." Dak, take your eyes back. The sophomores were quarrelling at the foot of the colossus. In addition to Diana, there are Victor, Robert and Doron. Good guy, these four people... Don''t have a magic guide card like [flying spell]! Dak couldn''t help laughing. He finally knew why the four people quarreled here. "It seems that those who can fly have collected the magic and left, and the rest are landing Phoenix..." "It''s estimated that they all want to climb up to collect magic, but they can''t climb up because of interference. If they choose to quit, they won''t be reconciled." "It''s just that these four people are all that kind of personality... Emmm, it seems that Witt didn''t leave because Robert was also there?" "Anyway, it''s not a good thing to drag on like this. I have to help them." With a hook in the corner of dak''s mouth, he took out the [flying spell]. "Whew!" He posed as a superman and soared into the air in an instant. "Look, someone is flying!" Robert suddenly patted Victor on the shoulder and said with an ugly face. Victor looked up, but he was relieved and could finally go! Doron just wanted to shout again, but there was no sound at this time. Diana puffed up her cheeks and ran out angrily. "When I learn the deformation spell, I will become a bird... Ah, no! Just, I will become a flying bear!" The magic mark on the top of the Colossus is only the last box of magic. Now that someone has flown up, the following four people have no meaning to continue to argue. Victor and Diana left soon. But Robert and Doron were still unwilling. A [1] on the top of the Colossus became [0], and they ran again. "I see. Is flight a test?" After dak finished collecting, he landed and continued to look for the next magic marker. "There''s still two to go. Let''s go here first... I remember there should be a dense forest here?" "The next... The nearest magic marker is in this direction... Forest?" Victor, who came out of the circular building, looked up slightly to the forest in the distance, and ran after confirming the direction. Although he has collected twelve pieces of magic, time is still pressing. He knows very well that the later the stage, the greater the competition, and he has failed to collect twice, so he must speed up. At the same time, students have been struggling in the dense forest thousands of kilometers away from the circular building. Although this extremely vast dense forest can be seen almost every day in the castle, most of the students subconsciously regard it as the "background" and don''t want to explore so far away from the castle. If it hadn''t been for this simulation adventure assessment, they would not have entered the dense forest until graduation. I would never know that there are so many mysterious things in the dense forest! Andrena repeatedly looked down at the map in the branch card, trying to find the right way from the dense forest with huge trees. She wore a brown ponytail, with several harmless freckles on her face, and sweat dripping on her pretty face. To tell the truth, she has been walking around the dense forest for more than ten minutes. But as a student of the knight academy, she has indomitable spirit and perseverance: "so where are the magic markers in this dense forest!" The girl''s scream broke through the canopy, and the luminous butterflies living in the leaves were scared to escape one after another. In the blink of an eye, it lit up the whole canopy, making the whole tree like a tree of fire and silver flowers. Andrena was stunned for a moment, and her face looking up at the tree crown was a little distracted. "How beautiful..." When she was amazed, the surprised luminous butterflies gathered together on the treetops, and the more they gathered, the more they gathered. [good evening!] [come on, try to update tomorrow morning!] Chapter 572 "What''s that?" Although the sky is bright at this time, butterflies like white luminous bodies are not conspicuous in the air. But there were so many butterflies that they suddenly gathered at the top of the trees into a river of light. Nearly a kilometer ago, several students running towards the dense forest stopped subconsciously. Until today, many people suddenly realize that there are so many strange areas in St. Mary''s college. They were forced to explore many areas because they couldn''t find out even the castle. This dense forest, which can''t see the edge at a glance, is the most strange and frightening area. Therefore, most of the students who found magic markers on the map in the dense forest chose to give up... Or move back. When there is no choice at last, we will come back to explore the dense forest. But there are always brave people. Chivalry students often have a momentum of "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain". Remember the website novelhall.com Andrena was not alone in the dense forest. Justin Wayne, the second grader of the Knights'' Academy, entered the dense forest one step earlier than her. When he drove the demon guide spirit to open the way, he had gone half the way, not far from the magic markers in the dense forest. The dense canopy obscured his sight. He did not see the river converging into light, and he was still moving forward cautiously. Outside the dense forest, both dak and Witt, as well as several other students aiming at the dense forest, accelerated after a slight pause. After that, more people changed their goals and ran towards the dense forest. Andrina''s vision, like a firefly attracting moths, brought the students together from all sides. And the dense forest also opened its huge mouth. Dak runs very fast. Professor Jones stipulates that students are not allowed to use magic cards to travel, which naturally includes riding magic elves and using magic cards for auxiliary acceleration. But she did not prohibit students from using martial arts skills. Although dak hasn''t used it all the time, he can''t help but activate the chakra and move the "Qi" into his legs when he sees a strange phenomenon in the dense forest! He was acutely aware that someone might be in trouble in the dense forest. However, Professor Jones has set up magic markers in the dense forest, so there should not be much danger at least in the periphery of the dense forest. Therefore, it may also be a false alarm. But there are some things you can''t bet on. After crossing a distance of kilometers, he quickly rushed into the dense forest and summoned [wrestling Eagle man] for the first time. After the process of [call off call again], the sweat generated by exercise on the wrestling eagle was completely filtered out. It looked at dak spiritedly: "Ha Cha!" Dak immediately said, "fly over the treetops and lead the way." The wrestling Eagle immediately understood. After a few steps, he spread his wings and flew high. Soon he flew over the treetops and saw a sea of light gathered by luminous butterflies. It narrowed its eyes and flew directly over. On the ground, dak holding the [wrestling Eagle man] magic guide card clearly perceived the position of the magic guide wizard and followed closely. The more you go in, the more luxuriant the trees are. Giant trees take root and are intertwined. The forward speed was affected and slowed down a lot. When dak came back, there were trees in all directions. If it were not for the guidance of the wrestling eagle, he would probably get lost like Andrea. But there is no if. Not only did he not get lost, he soon found Andrena - she was running out! "Go!" Andrena was not happy to see dak. The brown haired girl with two horsetails looked flustered and her eyes were full of fear. In her right hand, she held three magic guide cards, but the magic guide elves summoned from them were eaten by the monsters behind her! Dak just saw one of the magic guide elves being eaten, and frowned. The monster behind andrina was glowing and had the outline of a deer. At first glance, it was like a shining white deer, even emitting the breath of divine light. But when you look carefully, you will find that its body surface is uneven, like countless insects struggling and wriggling - obviously an aggregate of some kind of creatures! When andrina''s demon guide spirit attacked her just now, the monster''s body suddenly stretched out extremely long tentacles, and wrapped the demon guide spirit in the tentacles of light in the blink of an eye. When the tentacles were released, there was only a trace of magic residue left in the demon guide spirit. Obviously, this monster has the ability to absorb magic! When thinking of the "sea of light" seen outside the dense forest, dak immediately guessed. "Shouldn''t it be the ghost butterfly?" It is said that the magical animals living in the leaves are differentiated from the souls of the dead. They are known as "white luminous ghosts". The place where ghost butterflies live. Local people believe that it is a beautiful vision for people to become butterflies after death and a proof of the goodness of the dead. Therefore, although the ghost butterfly carries the word "ghost", it is a rare magical animal that is not feared by people. In other words, they should not have been dangerous. "Is my understanding too shallow, or is the current situation caused by the unique characteristics of ghost butterflies in the dense forest?" "Regional characteristics?" Dak slowed down while thinking. His curiosity about the ghost butterfly exceeded his concern for Andrena. The female classmates ran past him, but he didn''t even turn his head sideways. However, after jumping over his body, Andrena couldn''t help stopping and turned around and said, "go!" Dak was slightly excited. He raised his hand and compared his back to Andrena with an "OK" gesture to signal her to go at ease. Andrena was stunned, but she didn''t leave. Although she doesn''t have much contact with dak Dimon, because dak always easily becomes the topic center of girls, Andrena knows more about his character than expected. Sometimes gentle, sometimes arrogant, sometimes passionate, sometimes cold as a mountain. Dak Dimon always shows his right attitude when he should. As if he were the embodiment of "right"! Andrina and her friends agree that dak Dimon is a person who can''t help but want to approach from a distance, but after approaching, she will find that she can''t integrate at all. Beyond his charming core, there stands a high wall that can''t be crossed. As for why Diana and rose of the house of Lords could be so close to him? [it may be a miracle!] Andrena looked at dak Dimon''s back and knew she couldn''t change her attention, so she shouted, "Hey, be careful." "I will." dak answered casually, his eyes excited. As the president of the magical animal society, I can''t understand the magical animal society on the surface. Therefore, he has been supplementing this knowledge in his spare time. The ghost butterfly in front of him is the second magical animal he saw at St. Mary''s college. The first is the dust elf, which lives in the sewer and has the same appearance as a coal ball. It obtains energy by decomposing garbage. It will adjust the number of individuals in the ethnic group through integration and division according to the bad and good environment. Whenever there is a lot of garbage on the traveler''s Street on holidays, someone will call these little things to clean the street. [dust elves] are not rare, but they can only survive in a dirty environment. Once the surrounding environment becomes too clean and remains so, they will degrade independently, so they are not suitable for feeding. The ghost butterfly in front of us is different. [ghost butterfly] although it looks like a ghost, it is actually a "bug". They are vegetarians. They live in green leaves every day. They use the light cooperation of green leaves to obtain energy, and occasionally eat some leaves. Therefore, in theory, they are not only not dangerous, but also very easy to raise "Magical animal society, can''t there be only one magical animal?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "It''s up to you!" "Ha Cha!" The wrestling Eagle flew back from the sky and landed in front of dak. He put on a Wing Chun posture and had sharp eyes. "Wrestling Eagle man, feather dance!" Seeing that the monsters gathered by [ghost butterflies] did not stop, dak said. The wrestling Eagle immediately waved his wings, and with the sudden wind, slender feathers burst out of his wings. Under the control of the wrestling Eagle man, this feather, which should have only interference effect, turned into a rotating feather storm and fiercely plunged into the chest of the deer shaped monster. "Poof poof!" It''s like throwing a stone into the water. Ripples like water appeared on the surface of the deer shaped monster''s body, and the feathers stabbed into it without too much obstruction. But in the twinkling of an eye, these feathers disintegrated in the deer shaped monster, turned into pure magic and were eaten away. "It seems that the effect of physical attack is very low, but it finally stopped." The monster gathered by the [ghost butterfly] can not only absorb magic, but also has the physical immunity of similar element species. At first glance, it seems that things and demons are free, but it''s not. As soon as dak picked his fingertips, he took out a new magic guide card from the card bag. "Come out, little evil Warcraft!" The bat type Demon species emerged from the branch card and laughed proudly as soon as it appeared. Dak asked curiously, "little evil Warcraft, what are you laughing at?" The little demon beast immediately raised his chin and said proudly, "I made a bet with the Yagu beast to see who was called first." As soon as dak thought, he said helplessly, "you are an elder." "Isn''t it the duty of the elder to teach the younger generation a lesson?" the little demon beast said happily, "take a cut and gain wisdom. I''m letting it know the dangers of the society in advance." Dak didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he stretched out his hand and said, "do you see the shining white deer in front? I''ll give it to you next." The little evil demon glanced at the wrestling Eagle who was summoned one step first, hung his eyes and said, "no problem, who calls me an elder?" Dak: " In short, he immediately took out [arrogance II] and cast the usual summoning skill. Bathed in the brilliance of [arrogance II], the momentum of the little evil Warcraft soared, and in a moment, it was promoted from the scum of one star to the waste of two stars. Dak commanded, "first use [small darts] to test." "I see!" The little evil Warcraft waved its wings, skillfully condensed a shark head syringe and burst out. This [small dart] shot the deer monster''s body with the same accuracy. The head of the syringe was sucked into the deer monster''s body like jelly, but it was not decomposed and melted like the feathers of the wrestling eagle. Dak said slowly: "[ghost butterfly] although it looks like a ghost, it is a magical animal with light attribute. Light and dark usually show the characteristics of mutual restraint. Although I don''t know why the monster formed by it has the ability to absorb magic, it obviously can''t absorb the magic of dark attribute. In that case, little evil Warcraft, use [demon hypnosis]!" "Copy that!" The little evil Warcraft''s eyes stared and became dark gold because of [arrogance II], and circles of invisible ripples were immediately released from his eyes. The deer shaped monster with syringe still on his body was hit by the ripple, and there was a wave like water on his body surface. And then One after another [ghost butterfly] fell from its body surface, and its chest was sunken in a large area in the twinkling of an eye. The intensity of [demon hypnosis] is limited. It only hypnotizes and peels off the [ghost butterfly] on its body surface, and does not hurt the inside. But dak then took out [arrogance III] and continued to activate! "Swipe the card, evolution!" In intracranial BGM, the little devil has completed the evolution from growth to maturity. The tall and ferocious demon beast appeared in front of dak for a long time. "Go," dak said casually. The demon beast bowed down, and two arms with sharp claws almost fell to the ground. It looked up at the deer shaped monster. Its eyes were scarlet, its smile was ferocious, and its pure dark breath erupted like a storm. Just so, the deer monster stopped completely. As a collective, it is ignorant and fearless under normal circumstances and acts only by instinct. But when all the [ghost butterflies] that make up it are afraid of it As soon as the demon beast took half a step, the pouring dark smell made the deer shaped monster suddenly disintegrate, and a [ghost butterfly] with only white light flew out together and fled in a hurry. Even most of the hypnotized [ghost butterflies] on the ground were awakened, flashing their wings and struggling to take off. The demon beast held his chest in his arms and smacked his mouth. "Keep it." Dak couldn''t help reminding, and then walked lightly from his side to the place where the ghost butterfly fell. "Fortunately, there are three..." He squatted down, picked up the three [ghost butterflies] as if he were picking up bread, and closed them in the palm of his hand. "I got you, [ghost butterfly]!" Although the demon beast has converged, its pure dark smell still diffused. More [ghost butterflies] were frightened, separated from the leaves, and gathered into a luminous white monster based on instinct. The other sophomores also entered the dense forest after dak. Good morning! Last week of August, rush Chapter 573 The monster gathered by [ghost butterfly] is a natural evil guide. They seem to be able to ignore the defense of the demon guide spirit and directly absorb the magic of the demon guide spirit. And once the magic is exhausted, it is also the time when the life of the demon guide spirit disappears. The sophomores who followed dak into the dense forest soon had an encounter with the white glowing monster. The students of the knight academy never fear danger. They start with the call of the devil guide. With a "brilliant python, use the holy light!" Seeing that the second demon guide wizard would be swallowed up by the strange dog headed man, Victor was sweating and gave orders quickly. The body of the brilliant Python immediately burst into a sacred light. The dog headed man illuminated by the divine light... Suddenly became like a light bulb, emitting extremely dazzling white light. "No!" Witt''s face suddenly changed color and realized what stupid things he had done. What''s the difference between releasing light magic light in front of light creatures that can devour magic and feeding them? Witt''s brilliant Python has become a charging treasure for the dog head! The dog headed man not only sucked up the holy light, but also eroded the body of the brilliant python, and the magic soared. Victor held tightly to the magic guide card of [brilliant Python], turned and ran away! Although his card deck lineup has also been expanded during the holiday, troll and brilliant Python are still the core of his three-star magic guide elves. Now the two evil guide Elves were killed by the second without being able to survive one face to face, which inevitably made them feel flustered. "So what the hell is it? Why does this monster appear in this dense forest?" The lack of knowledge makes it impossible to understand the essence of the huge dog head man, and there is no counterattack at all. He can only pull out the [holy sword curse] and [forbidden love] on the way of running and wait for the opportunity to move. But after the magic soared, the dog headed man was very fast and had chased behind in the twinkling of an eye. A total of twelve students entered the dense forest. In addition to Justin, Andrena, dak and Witt, there were four students from the knight academy, one from the fool academy, one from the noble academy and two students from the magic guide Academy. Among them, four students outside the knight academy entered the dense forest only after they were aware of the vision of the ghost butterfly. Of course, their maps have magic markers that mark the dense forest. After entering the dense forest, the experiences of the eight people were similar. Only one student of the magic guide academy recognized the ghost butterfly at the first time and successfully expelled it. The other seven people, like Witt, started a rally with the monster gathered by the ghost butterfly. The tense breath spread so quickly. After dak Dimon got three ghost butterflies, he folded them together like paper. [ghost butterfly] is a very magical species. Their body structure is very similar to element life. They can not only pinch flat and round, but also parasitize in the leaves. So even if you fold them up and put them in your pocket, you don''t have to worry about killing them. When the storage was completed, dak turned around and wondered, "classmate Andrena, how did you provoke these ghost butterflies?" "Are they called ghost butterflies?" Andrea patted her chest and felt a lingering fear. "I don''t know what''s going on. I shouted at the air, and suddenly a large group of ghost butterflies emerged from the nearby giant trees, and then... And then it was like this." After hearing this, dak said kindly, "you can''t shout at will when you are adventuring in a strange place. Especially in the underground city, it will attract waves of demons." "I know." andrina looked away and jokingly said, "but this is not a dungeon ya." Dak shook his head. "That''s not what he said. Isn''t your experience enough to explain the problem?" Andrea: "woman''s mouth." Seeing that she was still disapproving, dak lost interest in going on. He took out the branch card, looked at the map and said, "now that you are out of danger, let''s separate." "Eh?!" Andrea immediately said in panic, "can''t you take me to find the magic marker? I''ve been lost for a long time." Dak raised his magic guide card, waved it to Andrena and said, "this is not a team game." After that, he immediately called the demon beast and squeezed its value every minute. Although the demon beast has a cold face, it still waves its claws to open the way. Dak followed and left quickly. Andrina immediately tightened her eyebrows, clenched her teeth after a long time, and summoned a new wizard to move in a direction slightly different from Dakota. But they have the same purpose. Even if they choose different routes, they will eventually meet at one destination. If they''re not lost! In fact, the location of magic markers on the map is not far from them. But the terrain in the dense forest is complex, difficult to identify, and very easy to go wrong. Andrina did not deviate too much this time after reorganizing her mind. And dak is all the way across, has been walking on the right path. They didn''t notice that there were people fleeing in the dense forest. They soon drilled out from different directions and came to an open space. The magic markers marked on the map are right in front of you. But at this time, someone was standing in front of the magic marker! "Justin Wayne?" Dak read the name of the second grade prefect of the knight''s Academy, but Justin put his hand on the magic marker, but he didn''t respond at all. He could not help but frown and walked over cautiously. The magic symbol on the open space is a broken stone pillar. It doesn''t look like it was transported, but as if it had been rooted here for hundreds of years. The stone pillar is cut off from the middle, and a ring runs through the lower part of the fracture. A faint blue flame floats in the center of the ring, emitting a faint smell of magic. Justin Wayne put his hand on the ring, and the blue light from the flame climbed onto him along his fingers and wrapped his whole body in the blue flame. When dak walked behind him and turned to his side, he found that his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were frowned, and there was thin sweat squeezed out of his forehead. It seemed that he was suffering. "Is it another phantom mechanism?" Dak felt something, but he didn''t disturb Justin. Instead, he continued to observe the flame. As the eyes focused, a number appeared in the flame: [10]. Obviously, Justin was the first person to arrive here and activate the mechanism. After breaking the mechanism, he can collect magic. Dak went to the other side of the pillar, looked at Andrena who was coming, and said, "are you coming or me?" Andrea didn''t think much and said, "come on, I''ll watch." "Then I''ll come first." Dak let the demon beast back behind him, stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the inside of the ring like Justin Wayne. The flame in the ring suddenly stirred up, and the faint blue flame light spread rapidly along his fingertips, covering the surface of his body in the twinkling of an eye. When he closed his eyes, a scene reflected in the sunset appeared in his brain. The first thing that came into view was the square square paved with gray and white stone bricks. On the four corners of the square, there stood a familiar stone pillar. A ring runs through the middle and bottom of each stone column. The dark blue magic flame floats quietly in the ring, and the glow lights up the corner of the square. Dak showed his form in this dreamland and stepped on the square. That kind of down-to-earth feeling is very clear. It won''t make people feel that it will be an intracranial fantasy. Dak squinted to experience the sense of reality, with a cool wind blowing on his cheeks, and a faint smell of sulfur stole from the air. Suddenly, a long gun fell straight down and was inserted at his feet with a "Le". In the middle of the square, the vortex shaped space channel slowly emerged, drilling out the half body of the fierce beast from the vortex! It was a tall werewolf with long gray hair! The werewolf bent half his body, but the height of his head was still more than three meters. His two hairy arms were knee long, his eyes were scarlet, and the corners of his mouth were covered with sharp teeth. Dak stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle of the long gun, with unprecedented attention. The organ assessment this time has been very obvious. Pick up the spear and assassinate the werewolf! The difficulty of assessment is not as high as it seems. When dak pulled the spear out of the ground, he felt a force pouring into his body, making his body more flexible and powerful. "About the degree of opening three chakras The full sense of strength spread all over the body. Dak''s eyes suddenly focused and the gun came out like a dragon! Just two minutes later, the vicious werewolf was pierced in the throat by a long gun and struggled to be nailed to death in the middle of the field. With dak''s use of guns, this is not difficult. With the complete death of the werewolf, the square surrounded by four stone pillars gradually collapsed. Dak opened his eyes from the dreamland. ... just opposite Justin Wayne, big eyes to small eyes! "Looks like Wayne''s assessment went well?" Dak asked lightly as he took the magic collector from the card bag. After a long period of amazement, Justin Wayne suddenly said, "what monster did you meet in the duel square? It''s also a pretty bear?" "No, I met a werewolf." dak put the [magic collector] close to the dark blue magic flame and absorbed the first ray of magic. As the [10] in the flame turned into [9], he took back the [magic collector] and smiled with satisfaction: "it''s not the last grid." Then he moved out of the way. Andrena came nervously, reached out and touched the ring, and fell into a dreamland in the twinkling of an eye. Three hours and 180 minutes. If you want to pass the examination, you need to collect a grid of magic every 18 minutes. Andrena undoubtedly wasted more than standard time on this magic collection. But if you quit halfway, you will only waste more time. Dak was not in a hurry. He waited slowly in the open space for five minutes. Justin had already rushed out of the dense forest. The new student pushed aside the vines hanging from the branches and stepped into the open space. Andrena suddenly opened her eyes and gasped. But her expression was full of excitement, and she obviously defeated her opponent in the duel square. Dak didn''t stay any longer. He chose a direction and drilled into the dense forest. Andrena watched dak''s back disappear quickly. It took a long time to recover. She quickly took out the [magic collector] for collection. More sophomores came here after getting rid of the chase of ghost butterfly. The number jumping in the flame keeps getting smaller and smaller. [good morning! Another ten thousand a day today!] Chapter 574 "Call -" The wind blows, cool and chilly. Dak walked slowly through the dense forest. Only the last magic marker was not collected. There''s plenty of time. He even had leisure to take a walk in the dense forest. Careful observation will find that there are many mysteries in this dense forest. In addition to the ghost butterfly living in the leaves, there are a large number of strange species in the peripheral area. They occasionally poke their heads out from behind the bushes and grass, frightening people and themselves at the same time. Mushrooms growing from the chassis of giant trees also emit light fluorescence. But those are not magical animals. Remember the website novelhall.com Because they have no magic. With a special [ghost butterfly] that can absorb magic, the periphery of the dense forest naturally becomes a "magic free area". Even if we continue to go deep into the dense forest outside this area, there are few magical species in the initial area. But this phenomenon will gradually change with the deepening. It can almost be easily inferred that there must be powerful magical species and various rare medicinal materials in the depths of this dense forest. However, since the Academy did not develop the dense forest and did not treat it as a "dungeon", it also shows that the powerful species in the dense forest should not be demons lacking rationality. Dak reasonably suspects that there is a strong species that is likely to survive and is rich in advanced wisdom. "Ha Chi!" Suddenly came a huge hiss, which made dak stop thinking and looked up at the place where the sound came from. Then, a blood red light rushed into the sky, which suddenly gave him an alarm! The strong smell of blood came along the strong wind, and the air seemed to be mixed with blood particles. The hazy blood mist floated up into the sky and tangled with the white sea of light gathered by [ghost butterflies], as if two-color angry waves were surging in the air, and the fierce breath spread wildly. "Is this... Wizard?" Dak''s eyes moved and couldn''t help but concentrate on perception. The bloody smell from the distance reminded him of two people. One is Tom Nixon, now a fourth grade fool''s college student. The other is Victor''s mother, Xueji - Ophelia Brad! But neither of them can appear in the dense forest at this time. Then he is the only one who can cause such a vision. "Has Victor Gaud''s blood family awakened?" Dak''s face became serious. As the offspring born after the combination of the brave and blood Ji, Witt has both the blood of the brave and the blood of the fresh blood family. However, for some special reasons, the blood of the fresh blood family is still in his body. I''m afraid he gradually wakes up after encountering the blood girl. Originally, this is not a bad thing. However, before giving birth to victor, Xueji had actually accepted the "first embrace" of the demon king, and her blood must flow with the demon king''s blood. This means that as the blood family blood in Witt''s body is activated, the blood of the demon king integrated into it is also revived. "I wonder if headmaster arte knows about it..." "I think you know." Thinking of this, dak shook his head slightly. This has always been nothing to do with him. "There''s nothing to pay attention to." When Xueji "resurrects", Victor''s melon will stop here unless he can make a new life. The wave of blood soon subsided. The wizard who can cause such a large-scale vision will certainly not stop at the second step. Even if the dog headed man gathered by [ghost butterfly] is powerful, it can''t be its opponent. It can even be said that this is completely overqualified, and killing chickens also uses an ox knife. [ghost butterfly] is not a dangerous magical animal. But by such a disturbance, dak had no interest in continuing to walk in the forest. He quickly left the forest, chose one of the remaining eleven magic markers on the map, and then walked slowly. There is no "old school building" at St. Mary''s college, but there is a broken wall behind the castle. It is now impossible to find out where this broken wall came from. However, because there is a special "spring" in it, it will eject some gas called "ancient flavor" at fixed time and fixed point, so it has not been cleaned up. Junior students have little understanding of this, and do not have the means to identify and collect "ancient flavor". In the eyes of most people, it is just a ruin. But dak occasionally saw Sarah Swati running that way. Now walking here, he didn''t happen to see Sarah Swati... And Emma Metis who happened to be there. The magic marker located in the ruins is an ancient gear floating in the air. The number appearing above the gear is [10]! Obviously, so far, no one has cracked the level corresponding to this gear. Dak did come to challenge the difficulty But Sarah and Emma around the gears seem to have the same idea. Neither of them looked impatient. They are probably close to the completion of the assessment before they have enough to study here. But it''s a little different from dak''s imagination. They are not trapped by the level, but trapped in the trigger of the level! In other words, they didn''t even trigger the level. Dak couldn''t help wondering, "how long have you been here?" Sarah looked up with a bright smile. "It''s been ten minutes. How''s it going? Have you finished your assessment?" Dak shrugged and said, "there''s still one left." Then he pointed to the gear and nuzui: "here, that''s it." Emma ridiculed, "then I suggest you study again when you''re finished." Dak was slightly surprised: "have you collected 20 magic markers?" Emma shook her head decisively: "No." Dak was stunned and said, "then you still..." Emma stood up and stared at him: "I''m afraid you''ll delay the examination because of this." Before the words fell, she had taken a step and said leisurely, "in short, I''ll go first and you continue." Then she really left! "Well..." Sarah turned her eyes and said, "then I''ll go too. Come on! Dak. Look forward to the day you solve the puzzle ~" So half a minute later, the two girls around the gear left. Word of mouth among other students, many also know that there is a magic marker that can''t even activate the level, just like a "squib". [even professors make mistakes.] They didn''t take it seriously. In fact, dak came here only after he heard that the magic markers here were difficult to crack. But I didn''t expect such a hard to crack! "Anyway, take a look first." He blinked and held out his hand directly towards the gear. The "teeth" of the gear are not dense. The surface looks like both metal and rock. It is difficult to distinguish and full of cracks. Most of these magic markers are not native products. This gear is also out of tune with the ruins. I don''t know where Professor Jones got it? Dak stopped. His fingers touched a transparent film as they approached the gear. He changed his gestures from "poke" to "touch". After a lap, he found out the structure of the membrane - a soft shell in the shape of a football. With a little finger force, you can press marks on the soft shell. But continue to press down and find that it can''t be pressed at all. Emma and Sarah were kept out by this soft shell. "Indeed, you can''t even reach into it. How can you activate the level?" Dak shook his head and withdrew his hand. In this case, the first thing he thought of was actually a violent breakthrough. Maybe summoning a high attack demon guide spirit can directly pierce it. But this obviously does not meet the requirements of the assessment. "Maybe this film is the level?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Then, after careful thinking, he summoned [dream demon]! The reason why we choose to summon [dream demon] is naturally because it is a "ghost". He was inspired by the ghost butterfly he encountered not long ago. Since the protection of the gear is a physical barrier that can be touched, use the "ghost" that can penetrate the wall! "Demon Mi ~" The little dream demon pounced on his face as soon as he appeared. He quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed it on both sides of its body, then turned it upside down, made it face the gear, and said, "there is an invisible shield outside the gear. See if you can get through it?" "Demon Mi ~" The dream demon shook his head violently. "If it''s a magic barrier, can''t you penetrate it wantonly?" Dak tasted its meaning, but said, "try it?" The dream demon squeezed out a small tentacle like a hand from his body and gently clicked the membrane outside the gear. The result... Directly penetrated the past! "Sure enough, it''s a physical barrier." Dak''s eyes were bright and he thought he might have found the right way to crack it. Originally, these magic markers were designed for sophomores. They can''t be too difficult. At most, they are suitable for different groups of people. As he encountered at the beginning, the level of solving mathematical problems is very suitable for the students of the magic guide Institute. Not long ago, the level in the dense forest was very suitable for students of Knight Academy. As for the current gear level, I''m afraid it is for students with "penetration ability". While dak was thinking like this, the tentacle of the little dream demon had touched the gear. In an instant, the gear that had been floating quietly rotated at high speed. A strange magic is from the center of the gear, like a vortex. Dak didn''t respond, so he was shrouded by the magic vortex with the dream demon. The ground under his feet seemed to be blackened by the dark ink and lost its luster in an instant. When he looked down and looked up again, even the gears disappeared completely. The whole vision was completely dark, and only the outline of the dream demon''s body lit up. Dak suddenly realized something. This should be a level that can only be triggered by the demon guide spirit of the ghost system! "But how to crack it?" When this thought flashed through his mind, the darkness in his field of vision was suddenly dispersed, and the light revolved and spread around with one point as the center. But the world that has regained its luster is no longer the ruins behind the castle. Dak repressed his inner curiosity and looked around slowly. The ground under his feet had become flat brick and stone - although it was not clean, it had no cracks. The collapsed walls and broken stone pillars have been erected again. The whole ruins turned into a strange style of urban architecture. He has never seen this style of architecture in books, and several typical ancient cultures are very different from it. As a "totem", the animal heads carved everywhere are also difficult to identify. When he subconsciously wanted to come closer and take a closer look, the ground under his feet suddenly began to fall back. His body, therefore, galloped forward. The buildings on both sides of the body disappeared from the eyes like running water. Then suddenly freeze! Dak stared and found himself in a building like a church. The interior of the building is empty. The top of the head is a hemispherical zenith. The surrounding walls are covered with windows. White light shines from countless small windows, making the indoor light bright to dazzling. In an instant, the white light exploded. Dak had a moment of empty consciousness. When he woke up again, he had stood in the ruins again. He suddenly looked up and his eyes reflected the huge castle. And the gears floating in the air stopped rotating. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to explore, only to find that the "film" protecting the gear had completely disappeared, and his outstretched hand could directly touch the gear. This led to a question in his mind: "what about the assessment?" He thought this was also an examination in the dreamland, but in the end, he had nothing except watching a scene of an ancient city like a train. Although that scene can really shock people''s hearts, there is really no element to solve the mystery. With a trace of doubt, dak took out the [magic collector] to collect. When he gathers a grid, the [10] on the gear becomes [9]. So far, his "simulation exploration assessment" was officially completed. About two minutes later. The periphery of the gear regenerates a "film". Dak tried again and again, and finally waited until his fingers were "covered". With a flash of his eyes, he asked the little dream demon to stretch out his tentacle again, pass through the "membrane" and touch the gear. At the moment of contact, the gear starts to rotate at high speed. The corners of dak''s mouth could not help but curl up a radian. "Yes!" Sure enough, the magic marker was not advanced enough to be recognized independently. The little dream demon triggered the gear mechanism again. In a twinkling of an eye, dak came to the ancient city again. This time, he was prepared and quickly remembered the architectural model of the ancient city. Until he entered the church like building again, he narrowed his eyes to the middle of the building, and finally saw the strange decoration hanging on the middle wall. It is a strange shape with a wing on both sides of the giant gear. ??? It''s like... A flying gear! The light died in an instant. Darkness is fleeting. Dak "returned" to the ruins again. Then he summoned the [magic guide Secretary] and used a magic pen to draw and record in the [magic guide Secretary]. When the "membrane" outside the gear was reborn again, he instructed the little dream demon to stretch out his greedy hand again So the third and fourth time Dak Dimon gathered the wool without sorrow or joy. It was not until he entered the ancient city for the tenth time and withdrew again that he suddenly found that the gear was wrong. Although the number above the gear is still [9], why is there a sense of instability? "Is it too fierce?" Dak felt a little guilty. The top of the castle. Professor PavA Jones did not know when he came to this side and looked into the distance with a wooden face. The gear of [ancient ruins] is actually a surprise she specially prepared. As long as you summon the demon guide spirit of the ghost system to touch the gear, you can stimulate the mechanism of the gear, lead the mage into the dreamland and experience the style of ancient cities. As for the original appearance of the city... In fact, the professors restored it according to the ruins. Exploring the historical facts of that city has always been the subject of one of the professors. When setting up this magic marker, Professor Jones had no idea that someone would keep collecting "That''s all." But she finally shook her head. "It''s just a city phantom anyway." Above the ruins. After waiting in place for five minutes, dak found that although the gear was magic, the outer layer of "film" did not augur for rebirth at all. He suddenly realized that he had gone too far! Even if the skin is soft (thick) and tender (real) as he is, he can''t stand it at this time. "What should I do?" As his mind wandered, dak took a step back and noticed someone coming. "Hey, dak." Little fat pistan ran up and stared at the gear and asked, "I see you''ve been sitting here for a long time and have cracked it?" Dak shook his head. "No." There is no level puzzle at all. How can we solve it? But pistan rubbed his hands and bent down to touch the gear. Of course, he touched the gear without hindrance and felt the magic in the gear. "Isn''t this broken?" He was so happy that he quickly took out his magic collector. "Forget it, I''d better turn myself in." Looking at pistan''s back, dak couldn''t help laughing bitterly, then put away the wizard and walked to the battle hall. He didn''t know where Professor Jones had gone, so he had to go back to the venue first. When he''s gone. I don''t know if pistan''s mouth is too loose. People run to the ruins one after another. Seeing the number on the gear getting smaller all the way, Emma and Sarah couldn''t help running over after hearing the news. They didn''t steal the chicken, but they were confused about the inexplicable disappearance of the "film" outside the gear. But no matter what they thought, dak finally waited for Professor Jones after entering the venue. Professor Jones, who deliberately came down from the top of the castle, deliberately swayed in front of dak and hooked him into the room. Professor Jones, with his chest in his hands and his back against the wall, looked like "say what you want". Dak blushed and turned himself in. "A little thing." Professor Jones was very satisfied with his initiative and honesty. "You don''t have to worry about the students who cheat by this. Finding a shortcut and using it in exploration is also something that adventurers need to consider. Moreover, the assessment standard is not just a term for simulated exploration." Dak: "ah?" Professor Jones smiled and said, "there are always people who need more precipitation to get out of their own way. What we do as professors is to hope that the students are better, not deliberately create difficulties and restrictions. The last thing left is naturally because they need to stay." Dak was relieved when he walked out of the small room. After that, instead of sitting down and resting in the venue, he cut out the map and continued to search for the remaining ten magic markers. Magic markers are not meaningless, and the configured level also has its significance. After all the magic markers are tasted, you will always gain something. Time is lost. Some students who completed 20 collection tasks returned to the venue one after another. But others, like dak, continue to search. In fact, the competition among students is not fierce. There have been only a few small conflicts when competing for the final place of magic markers. More often, they need physical and mental strength. This is also a very important factor in the dungeon adventure. Enough physical strength can help adventurers go further. Brain power provides more protection for adventurers. It has to be said that this "simulation exploration assessment" is actually very interesting if the assessment factors are removed. Many students seem to have more meaning after returning. And their reactions were also seen in Professor Jones''s eyes. Basically, the first mock exam has been made to smile on this face. Activities that have lasted for so many years always need to add some new tricks. But at that time, more rules should be added so that junior students can interact with senior students, make the competition more intense, make the exciting youth more turbulent, and make the night full of fun. "I don''t know what will happen on Halloween this year?" Professor Jones is looking forward to it. Dak returned to the battle hall at 12:56. At this time, he has cracked more than 30 levels, but because he has not collected magic, it has no impact on other students. He entered from the gate of the venue and subconsciously looked for Diana and rose. A moment later, he smiled and walked towards them. It''s about ten minutes from 1:10. Now that we''re at the venue, we''ve probably completed the assessment task. Although dak is worried about them, he won''t lead them everywhere. If children want to grow up, they must learn to be independent. He soon met them, and then listened to Diana chirping about her assessment experience with peace of mind. One point zero ten. When the students were hungry because they didn''t eat at noon, the examination time finally arrived. At this moment, all the numbers displayed in all magic markers return to zero, and the magic is bound inward and can no longer be collected. Ten minutes later, all the students all over the college returned to the venue. Professor Jones clapped his hands and shouted, "come back and stand up!" A moment later, the students were divided into four squares and arranged neatly. Everyone looked different. Professor Jones swept his eyes and said, "now start checking and come up with the magic collector in order." The magic collector has 20 grids, and the time when the collection is full is recorded on each grid. By checking the magic collector, we can easily know the examination results of students. At this time, people who finish the assessment early naturally smile. Those who still fail to complete the assessment at the time will look ugly and depressed. But the fruit of today is the cause of yesterday. They lack enough physical strength and knowledge to pass the examination. It can only be said that after this examination, I hope these students can know their shame and then be brave. Different from the obvious results, another group of students who completed the task later were quite tangled. They don''t know the order in which they complete the assessment tasks, so they can''t judge whether they are qualified or not. Once you become the "40" of the last 40, it''s really more bitter than eating yellow lotus. Dak was called over by Professor Jones. After checking a magic collector, Professor Jones reported a time. He wrote down the time and sorted it roughly. At the end, reorder all the time and draw it into a table. The whole work lasted until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. After Professor Jones got the form, he asked the students to line up again and said, "start from the first... Dak Dimon!" Dak was not surprised. After all, it was his statistical table. Later, people such as Sarah and Emma also entered the top ten. "Students in the top ten will receive credit rewards. Come to me after class. Next are the remaining 30 of the top 40. The magic collector in your hand will be your prize." Professor Jones listed his names one by one. Diana, rose and Doron were among the forty. Surprisingly, the son of the brave, who has attracted much attention, seems to lack a seat in this? Victor Golder''s face was a little ugly. The quarrel at the entrance of the dungeon and the trip to the dense forest wasted him too much time. At the entrance of the dungeon, he failed to collect the magic of the magic marker. When I finally found the magic marker in the dense forest, the number on the stone pillar had returned to zero! These two misfortunes brought him down completely. Although he reluctantly completed 20 collection tasks later, he did not have much confidence to be qualified. Robert is slower than him. Once he was classified as the last 40, Robert couldn''t escape. The trip they had been planning to the dungeon was completely ruined. After finishing the top 40, Professor Jones picked up the thermos, took a sip of hot water and continued, "next, start from the last..." As the names were read out, the little mage who read the names almost split on the spot. The appearance of each name can focus once. Students pay more attention to the "unqualified" than to the "qualified". The students who can''t get the results and haven''t been read are frightened for fear that the next name is themselves. In this increasingly anxious atmosphere, one student after another was out. Forty places are really too many. There are only more than 160 people in grade two, and 40 are a full quarter! This means that one in four people will be out. In this case, there is no accident for anyone except the top 40 to report. Since I don''t know when, the called people can''t help crying out. It can be said that there are cries everywhere. "Thirty fifth!" Finally, Professor Jones read the thirty fifth name. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, but others looked more and more ugly. Robert broheim is one of them. His face is worse than Witt''s. In order to relieve the pressure, Witt whispered, "Robert, do you remember how much faster you are than the man just now?" Robert rarely pressed his loud voice and inhaled, "it''s not much faster. Victor, I have an extremely ominous hunch that I''m going to be finished." "No, it won''t," Witt laughed. "I''m not much faster than you. You can''t finish." Robert pressed his heart and felt it beating so fast for the first time. He whispered, "don''t comfort me. I know I''m really not good... I lost my debut battle with rose." Witt said reluctantly, "how can it be? You run so fast." "What''s the use of running fast?" Robert said with a bitter smile. "I''m the first to find the magic marker, but I can''t solve the puzzle at all. I won''t get it out until others have solved it. Victor, I''m probably out of luck. When the result comes out, don''t forget to find a guide. It''s too dangerous to enter the dungeon alone." Witt''s face was stiff: "no, we agreed to be together for the first time." "Thirty seventh..." Robert''s face became more and more ugly, but he couldn''t help taking chances. "Just three people!" Witt hurriedly said, "the chance is great. You can bear it." "I can''t help it..." Robert clenched his teeth and said, "thirty eighth, there are two left!" Witt was quietly relieved. There were only two left. There were at least two or three people between him and Robert. This means that he can''t be out anyway. And Robert''s probability of being out is not particularly high. "Thirty ninth..." Robert glared. This is the last 39, still not him! "There''s only one left!" Witt hurriedly said. "Think about it. Is there anyone who is later than you and hasn''t been called?" Robert shuddered: "yes, it seems to be. Let me think, let me think..." "Robert broheim." Professor Jones said the last name in a flat tone. In this world, there are always people who don''t work hard at ordinary times, but take chances at the last moment. These missing efforts will be truthfully reflected in the final results. Robert broheim, out! When the name of the last 40 came out, almost the whole audience focused on Robert in an instant. The intensity of that look made even Victor, who was standing next to Robert, feel dazzling. He wanted to comfort Robert, but his heart was full of emotions called "luck". Robert is the fortieth from the bottom, so he is the forty third from the bottom, or forty-four from the bottom Just a few people, he''s going to be out! If even this is out, he really has no face to see his mother. Dak looked at Robert curiously and was surprised. He thought that with Robert''s physical advantage, he could find magic markers faster and have more time to think about solving puzzles, so he was unlikely to be out. And Victor is even less likely to be out. If the double team can''t even get into the dungeon "It seems that Victor can only fight alone during his trip to the dungeon in October." Dak blinked and thought it might not be all bad. "Is this the so-called accident?" His thinking turned rapidly, analyzed the current situation, and gradually had more expectations for his trip to the dungeon this weekend. In short, if someone is happy, someone must be sad. No matter how upset Robert is, he can''t change the fact that he''s out. After reading his name, Professor Jones said slowly: "Don''t think you can take chances without being read your name. If I think one of you is still not qualified to enter the dungeon, I will ban it at any time. The same is true for the 40 people who are temporarily out. Don''t think you can enter the dungeon in November after October. If you still can''t let me see progress in October, maybe this semester Just go straight over. All right, dissolve! " Professor Jones''s tone became more severe the further he went. So that when she shouted "disband", the students didn''t cheer. A moment later. The students who were relieved finally moved. Students who did not enter the top 40 began to hand in [magic collector]. Students in the top ten began to collect credits in front of Professor Jones. Dak also received credit. Although this credit reward is not much compared with his deposit, he is still very happy that it is the first reward in the assessment. Well, nothing is better than nothing. As for Diana and rose, it''s a pity that they missed the top ten credit awards because of their mental and physical shortcomings. But for them, not being out is victory, not to mention being in the top 40. "Let''s go and have a big meal to celebrate!" Diana stretched out her hand and ran to the canteen. There is no class on Wednesday afternoon. Now the canteen is free enough. Maybe we can eat the good materials cooked by the halfling chefs on site. "Let''s go and have something to calm down." Witt patted Robert on the shoulder and said helplessly. Robert''s mood was very low and he didn''t live up to his usual enthusiasm. Victor didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to take him to the canteen first. After all, you can''t invite him to play magic guide... Simulated duel at this time? "Victor, let''s duel." "Ah?" Witt looked confused. Robert''s eyes were dignified: "I need a victory to wash away today''s humiliation!" After lunch. The sophomores who obtained the qualification to enter the dungeon poured into the task hall in groups. Since you are going to the dungeon on Friday afternoon, you should be fully prepared. In addition to all kinds of tools for adventure, what new people need to do most is to fill all the official tasks they can receive - especially the collection tasks! The official collection task of the college is basically unpunished, and there is no upper limit. Basically, the valuable things that students can collect will be acquired in the form of tasks. Of course, the college will not be greedy for students'' finance, so the purchase price will not be low. But if a student wants to sell at a higher price, he also makes a personal deal with others with limited conditions. Of course, you can also set up stalls in traveler''s street or sell them to shops in traveler''s street. Some shops buy materials to make finished products and sell them in traveler''s street - they are not allowed to take them out for sale. Although dak didn''t have the pressure on credits, he still considered it. After that, he came to the task hall with Diana and rose to pick up a lot of unpunished material collection tasks. These tasks also enable him to "have something to do" when searching in the dungeon. Stay in the mission hall until late afternoon, and the three leave together. The main tasks of dak are "safety first" and "advanced gate". He needs [dungeon storage box], [Dungeon Escape device] and [door key (11)]. In addition, the reason why he chose to be alone in the dungeon this time is also because he has another purpose. After dark, dak came to the magical animal society. Katrina and Britney Spears did not know where to find a small tree bonsai, which is now placed in the living room, surrounded by glass. Among the three green leaves of the bonsai, there are three ghost butterflies. This is the second magical animal in the true sense of the magical animal society. They may not be rare in the dense forest of St. Mary''s college, but they are properly rare and exotic to take outside. The "regional characteristics" that can absorb magic for their own use have doubled the value of these [ghost butterflies]. Katrina was obviously very interested in this rare species that had never been found in books. Britney Spears is very interested in the "scale powder" of [ghost butterfly]. The "scale powder" of [ghost butterfly] is a good material. Britney Spears just used scale powder in her recent research. [ghost butterfly] the treatment in the magical animal society is obviously different from that of another magical animal - Guhuo bird. Members of the magical animal society mostly regard the bird as a baby, and the ghost butterfly is the magical animal that can be studied normally. This may become the research topic of the club this semester. Dak has even figured out the name of the Research Report: "on the causes and function expansion of the magic absorption characteristics of heterogeneous ghost butterflies". When [ghost butterfly] fell behind, dak asked [magic guide Secretary] to show the records of [ancient ruins] and study them carefully. At eight o''clock sharp, Professor kazel knocked on the door on time. Dak has been studying the life and death of the psychedelic bug with Professor kazel these two days. Therefore, he has not opened his mind for it. Half an hour later, the experiment in the evening ended smoothly. Professor kazel and dak had a detailed discussion on the experiment and shared their research results. Then professor kazel left quickly with the experimental data, and dak sat down to absorb and digest. After digesting, he took out the notes of the alchemy class and reviewed the relevant knowledge of the eye of truth. Try to open the eye of truth tomorrow. On reflection, he suddenly became a little nervous. [five in one 10000 +] 197/233 [August is coming to an end, and the brothers'' monthly tickets and blades will be wasted if they don''t vote ~] [greed + 1] Chapter 575 The experience of entering the gate of truth under the guidance of Professor kazel made dak suspicious. Although everyone sees different things when he enters the door of truth, he still feels that what he sees is strange - after all, no one can see the truth of others. He didn''t even tell professor kazel too much about it. He vaguely felt that it was related to the blood of [demon God], but he was not sure. "Open the eye of truth tomorrow and hope there will be no difference." In a faint thought, St. Mary Ann ushered in the dawn. Dak got up early to do morning exercises and suddenly found that most of the sophomores who did morning exercises today were less. After a brief surprise, he didn''t care. It''s really not easy to persevere, especially when you can''t see short-term benefits. The sophomores have crossed the barrier of basic physical fitness, and it is very difficult to break through. Remember the website novelhall.com Moreover, two-thirds of the students obtained the permission to enter the dungeon yesterday. Their goal has been achieved, and it is reasonable to relax for a few days. I''m afraid that once I relax, I won''t be able to stand up again After all, laziness is a poison. Dak doesn''t have so much energy to care about the growth of his peers. After completing his morning exercise plan, he returns to the dormitory, eats, reads the newspaper, washes and goes out. Thirty students in the alchemy class are top students with a strong thirst for knowledge. When dak arrives at the classroom, he will find that it is full of people. He sat down in his seat and opened the notes of alchemy class again. The classroom was very quiet, with only a small whisper and the sound of turning books. After he sat down, Eudora pushed again, but she didn''t say much. Both junior and senior students attach great importance to today''s class. The opportunity to open the eye of truth is the dream of all alchemists... No, everyone! Measuring the value of things is certainly the value embodiment of the eye of truth, but its real value still lies above it. Although the students cannot understand how professor kazel brought them into the door of truth, as long as he opened the eye of truth, it means that they will build a "tangible" connection with the door of truth! Being able to maintain a connection with the door of truth also means that even if they cannot actively enter the door of truth, they are likely to enter the door of truth passively under the promotion of various contingencies. The so-called truth is the "real reason". Whether it''s sleep, research or epiphany, every opportunity to enter the door of truth can bring key enlightenment. It may be the prediction of danger, the inspiration for research, or the description of what you want Even if the probability is small, it is a possibility. In the course of the development of magic guide technology, countless magic tutors encounter bottlenecks in the process of growth, stop for life and despair completely. There are limits to human possibilities. What [the gate of truth] can give is the possibility to break through this limit. In other words. Even if the students sitting here will never be exposed to alchemy related knowledge in the future, the opening of the eye of truth will benefit them for life. Eight o''clock sharp. Professor kazel entered the classroom after the bell rang. He was smiling, full of spirit, and his eyes were very deep. When he came to the podium and raised his body, he raised his wand and said in a loud voice, "today''s topic is to open the eye of truth." Under the stage, there was a sparse sound of conversation. But it soon disappeared. Professor kazel looked at the serious students with satisfied eyes and said, "what is the eye of truth? How does the eye of truth form? We have studied these related knowledge in detail in the last class. In this class, the first thing to talk about is how to open the eye of truth? But before that, I have a question. Do you think the eye of truth" Is it difficult to open the? Emma, answer it. " Emma stood up and said, "Professor kazel, the eye of truth is naturally difficult to open. Just the prerequisite for establishing contact with the door of truth, almost no one can complete it." Professor kazel kindly said, "well, what if you have been in contact with the eye of truth? Like you." Emma frowned and hesitated, "it should be difficult, too?" Professor cazel pressed down his wand, motioned her to sit down, looked at the back and asked, "do you have any different opinions? Well, Winnie, you answer the question." Winnie scarty got up and said, "we usually say that the eye is the window of the mind. And the eye of truth is essentially the window of truth. But this window is very small and the authority is not high. Before discussing the difficulty of opening the door of truth, we must first know how to open the door of truth Open a window in the palace of. Of course it''s difficult. But we''ve even opened the door of truth, haven''t we? " "That''s very good." Professor kazel nodded in relief. "The first thing we need to make clear is this. It is absolutely not difficult to open the eye of truth. There is no need to be timid about it. Calm down and I will guide you to open it." Winnie scarty''s speech was very convincing. Combined with Professor kazel''s affirmation, those students who doubt whether they can open the eye of truth will slowly stabilize their mentality. The next teaching will naturally be more smooth. More than 40 minutes later, Professor kazel explained in detail the method of opening the eye of truth, and analyzed each link. The students sitting here are quick thinking people who basically understand in class. Then he took out a magic guide card from his bag and distributed it. Thirty people, everyone got the magic guide card. Then they immediately found that the magic guide card of the people around them was very different from their own! After taking the magic guide card, dak immediately found that his magic guide card was significantly different from yodora''s magic guide card. The main difference is the lines on the back and the front edge. The only similarity is the eye in the middle of the card face - it is a vertical pupil like a cat''s eye! Professor kazel seems to have customized a special magic guide card for everyone. This workload is unimaginable. But on Professor kazel, it seems very normal again. Dak quickly accepted the fact and focused on his magic guide card. first. This magic guide card is not a finished product. secondly. It''s disposable. The preliminary work of opening the eye of truth is actually very complex. Professor kazel''s so-called "low difficulty" is not false, because he has completed the part of "high difficulty"! No matter the preconditions for contact with [the gate of truth], or the special magic guide card including all "eye opening" processes, ordinary people can''t do it. Even at St. Mary''s college, no second person can do the same thing. Although the technology industry has specialized, Professor kazel''s means have gone beyond common sense. Dak continued to observe the magic guide card. Except for the eyes in the middle, this magic guide card has no specific patterns, and the rest are mysterious runes and lines. According to Professor kazel''s explanation, he pressed his right index finger on the eye position of the magic guide card, and then felt it carefully. He didn''t use magic. Because after pouring magic, the magic guide card will start immediately. Once the magic guide card starts, there is no chance of adjustment. He must focus his attention to the limit without any distraction in order to welcome the opening of the [ceremony]. Yes, the ceremony. The process of opening the eye of truth is a ritual. The magic guide cards distributed by Professor kazel are all secret instrument cards! Dak recently learned a lot of knowledge about ritual summoning and secret instrument cards in [summoning class], and wanted to try to learn how to make the first secret instrument card, but he never included it in his plan. On the one hand, his knowledge is not perfect. On the other hand, he hasn''t figured out what effect he wants to make [secret instrument card]. No gossip. Professor kazel gave the students nearly 15 minutes to observe, familiarize and record the [secret instrument card] - the instrument of truth. Then, it explains in more detail how to activate the [secret instrument card] of this semi-finished product. When everything was ready, he said: "the opening status of the eye of truth is different. No matter whether it is opened or not, don''t shout too much. Because the students around you are likely to be in the critical period. From now on, press the belly of your index finger on the eyes of the instrument of truth, close your eyes, pay attention, and inject magic into the world in the way I said [instrument of truth]. Finally, give everything to [truth]. " The eager students immediately pressed the belly of their right index finger on the eye pattern of the magic guide card of the instrument of truth, then closed their eyes and began to mobilize magic. Dak began immediately after hearing the speech. As soon as his eyes were closed, his tempered attention focused on a point at that moment. Then a strange feeling arises immediately. The gradually active magic in the body seems to be guided. It doesn''t need to be deliberately mobilized, but it is inhaled into the instrument of truth. He doesn''t know if other people feel the same way. At this moment, he can only concentrate his attention. As professor kazel said, leave everything to the truth. His mind gradually calmed down and his magic flowed naturally. Professor kazel looked at each [instrument of truth] on the table under the stage, and put the magic guide card called [door of truth] on the desk and pressed it. With the pouring of a lot of magic, this unique door of truth in the world slowly lights up. The brilliance like colorful glass flickers gradually. The door of the vortex depicted on the card surface began to rotate, drawing the surrounding darkness closer to a point. When the whole card surface becomes chaotic, the vortex gate finally condenses into a very black point. At the same time, the same black spots appeared on the ceiling of the classroom. The black spot rotates reversely and gradually expands into a circular normal array. In the middle of the Dharma array, a chaotic golden door opens slowly! At that moment. The instrument of truth in front of each student also unfolded exactly the same Dharma array and golden gate. But the Dharma array and the gate are only as big as a textbook. With all the 30 micro arrays unfolding, each micro golden door rotates clockwise at a completely different speed. From the golden door on the ceiling hung golden silk thread. A whole thirty gold lines hung over everyone''s head, but they did not continue to fall, but stopped in mid air. The classroom gradually exudes a strange atmosphere. And every student who closed his eyes felt a strange feeling at the moment. But they listened to Professor kazel''s instructions and had no intention of opening their eyes to see from beginning to end. [the gate of truth] is very dangerous. People may be swallowed up by the truth at any time when they pursue the truth crazily. None of the students present will despise it. A large ceremony consisting of one [door of truth] and thirty [instruments of truth] was launched in this classroom. Professor kazel was absorbed in the ceremony and pushed the whole ceremony to the completion line. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he saw transparent monsters without specific shapes like water, breeding out of thin air. Those monsters came to the students'' eyes and ears, looked with their eyes and smelled with their noses. But they don''t make any sound, and they don''t have any smell. As long as people close their eyes truthfully, they will not find their existence. It will naturally not be attacked by them. Professor kazel was ready to kill it at any time, but no one opened his eyes quietly until the ceremony reached the most critical moment. It reassured him a little. Dak kept his eyes closed. It''s completely different from entering the door of truth. The ceremony of opening the eye of truth will not bring people''s consciousness into a "world". There is only darkness around consciousness. What they need to do is to concentrate in this darkness, do nothing and think nothing. Don''t let your mind be confused by miscellaneous thoughts. Continuous, long-term, maintain a high degree of concentration. This may seem simple, but it is not easy to do. Darkness breeds distractions. Ceremony will promote this process. Once you can''t hold your heart, the instrument of truth will fail. Time passed bit by bit, and it was not until fifteen minutes later that the ceremony entered the closing stage. Of the thirty students present, none was out. In the center of their eyebrows, golden eyes were reflected almost at the same time. Golden eyes will shine into the heart and open a door to see the truth for the eternal darkness. When students "open their eyes" in their hearts, the eyes of truth will open! [didi! Monthly ticket expiration reminder! Monthly ticket expiration reminder!] It''s too sleepy. Wake up and rush again Chapter 576 At this point in the ceremony, there is only the last ring left. Professor kazel carefully observed the faces of each student and looked forward to one of them "opening his eyes" first. Each of the 30 students in the audience has been reviewed by him and has enough adaptability to the eye of truth. In theory, they can open their eyes smoothly. But theory belongs to theory, and reality is always full of deviation. Any accident can happen before the conclusion is drawn. And the more critical the moment, the more likely accidents will occur. Professor kazel has a wealth of experience in this regard. He will focus on it so that he can do it at any time. "Yes." Suddenly his brow moved and he first looked at Elsie Kevin, a third grade student. The third grader who once took Halloween [red star] in the first grade was the first to show the sign of "opening his eyes"! Remember the website novelhall.com Almost the next moment, the tip of the golden silk thread suspended above Elsie Kevin''s head suddenly vibrated, and then suddenly elongated downward, just touching Elsie Kevin''s head. The golden eye illusion in the center of Elsie Kevin''s eyebrows floated in an instant, as if something as small as a bug was going to emerge from under the skin. Professor cazel''s fingers moved slightly and became more and more absorbed. But just a few seconds later, the phantom of the golden eye in the center of Elsie Kevin''s eyebrows was suddenly frozen. The skin under his eyes cracked silently, and the golden ball like an eye was squeezed out of the gap and merged with the illusion of the golden eye. The whole eye was transformed from emptiness to reality in this process, and then completely branded in the center of his eyebrows. As the strings fluctuated, the voice that only Elsie Kevin could hear suddenly sounded, and the golden silk thread on his head quickly faded until it disappeared completely. The golden eyes in Elsie Kevin''s eyebrows are transformed into a complete "eye of truth". His own eyes were still closed, but the eyes of truth suddenly opened and burst out the breath of truth. At this moment, he "saw" the outside world. "One." Professor cazel nodded slightly and praised Elsie Kevin''s success. Then he continued to look at the other students - two students showed signs of opening their eyes at the same time. The eye of truth is essentially a "window" and does not have much difference. But there are differences in the form of expression. The eye of truth opened by Elsie Kevin is the most standard type, located between the eyebrows. In addition, there are types that coincide with the left and right eyes. More rarely, there are types of opening eyes in the palm or even the navel. Although the above types of [eyes of truth] have no effect on its function, they will affect beauty~ After Elsie Kevin, more students opened their eyes one after another. Most of their eyes of truth opened in the middle of their eyebrows, and there was no difference between Emma Metis and Sarah Swati. Emma''s eye of truth coincides with her left eye, but Sarah''s eye of truth coincides with her right eye. After opening their eyes, they both subconsciously looked at the same grade students in the back row. After finding that he had no signs of opening his eyes, they looked curiously at other seniors and sisters. Gradually, more than half of the students opened the eyes of truth. Those transparent monsters wandering among students are also gradually decreasing. When the students opened the eyes of truth, they could see their existence, but they were not surprised. Professor kazel has explained this in detail before. This monster is called the filth of truth. They are the filth of truth. It will pollute the soul. However, as long as the eye of truth is opened and the connection with the door of truth is fixed, these [Truth filth] will not disperse. With the loss of time, more and more students have opened the eyes of truth. Suddenly, the temperature in the classroom dropped suddenly, and ice crystals even appeared in the air. The students who have opened the eye of truth subconsciously look at the past. Sitting there is Winnie scarty, the most dazzling star in the fourth grade of the magic guide and the descendant of the winter sage! Winnie closed her eyes, and the golden eye illusion reflected in the center of her eyebrows was dyed ice blue. In the center of her eyebrows, ice crystals gradually condensed. Professor kazel quietly appeared beside her and waved away the transparent monster creeping behind her with dignified eyes. Nevertheless, he did not act immediately, but left the situation to Winnie to deal with herself. A moment later, an ice blue eye of truth condensed from the center of Winnie scatty''s eyebrows! This is like the eye of truth condensed from ice crystals, emitting a cold and strange smell, which is the only thing professor kazel has seen in his life. But this has something to do with his few "samples". At this time today, it is also his first attempt to open so many eyes of truth at one time. "[the eye of truth] should not have attributes, but she can convert it into [ice eye]. I don''t know what''s strange about this ice attribute of [the eye of truth]?" Professor kazel''s eyes were filled with a strong thirst for knowledge. "Professor, can you stop looking at me?" The light voice suddenly rang out, which made professor kazel suddenly come to his senses. He quickly looked back, then put his finger in front of his lips and motioned for abstinence. Winnie scatty closed her mouth with a smile. She was obviously satisfied with her ice attribute [eye of truth]. However, as soon as she was about to sink down and carefully experience the effect of her [eye of truth], she suddenly noticed her intention and suddenly turned her head to look in another direction. Located near the window. Tom Nixon, also in the fourth grade, also showed signs of opening his eyes at this time. The tip of the golden thread that fell from the door of truth turned blood. There was a drop of black blood in Tom Nixon''s eyebrows. The drop of black blood fused with the illusion of golden eyes and dyed it red slowly. When it was over, there was a blood red eye of truth in his eyebrows! "Blood" is not a kind of attribute. It is an extremely specialized type. If Winnie scarty''s "ice eye" has been very surprising, Tom Nixon''s "blood eye" will bring more consternation. But today''s vision is not over. Not long after Tom Nixon opened his eyes, the fifth grade [goblin Princess] Emily Clarissa condensed a pink [goblin eye]! "Goblin attribute [eye of truth]..." Professor kazel blinked, only feeling that he would live long. But that''s why the world is so memorable. He looked away from Emily Clarissa and couldn''t help looking at dak Dimon in the back window. In this case, he subconsciously felt that there would be an anomaly in dak Dimon''s [eye of truth]. But dak''s eyes were always closed and there was no sign of opening them. He was not in a hurry and continued to observe the other students. Soon. When the class is coming to an end. Dak Dimon''s breath has finally changed! At this time, there were only two people in the whole classroom who had not opened the eye of truth, and dak was one of them. His mind is in the dark and still maintains a high degree of concentration. All his mental strength is concentrated at a point corresponding to the center of his eyebrows, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come. In his consciousness, time seemed to stand still. There were no distractions in my heart. The whole person is like entering a state of meditation. For a long time, the opportunity finally appeared. It was a light of sudden "inspiration". When he felt the appearance of that "light", he subconsciously pursued it, and the top of the whole conscious world cracked, and more light penetrated in. He immediately realized that this was the sign of opening his eyes, and immediately flew up according to Professor kazel''s instructions and guided by the light. So the darkness was completely broken and the light came into my eyes. His eyes did not open, but he saw the reality outside. At this moment, Professor kazel''s face could not hide his amazement. The students who have opened the eyes of truth are also extremely surprised. Even the three people who opened [ice eye], [blood eye] and [goblin eye] felt incredible. "How did you do this..." The same idea appears in almost everyone''s mind. The students stared at dak Dimon''s face with emotion. Just now, the golden eye phantom reflected in the center of dak''s eyebrows moved - but it was not strange enough. Emma and Sarah had the same vision when they opened their eyes. Their eyes of truth moved to their left and right eyes respectively. However, the golden eye illusion in the center of dak''s eyebrows was split in two after a moment of movement! yes. His eyes of truth have changed from one to two! There is no other vision, just from one to two. It''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, humans have two eyes... Go to you! Professor kazel has never heard of an alchemist who can open two eyes of truth at the same time, even in historical documents! This is completely different from the changes of attributes, characteristics, etc. it involves the most fundamental change of the eye of truth. Professor kazel suddenly looked up and said, "sure enough!" The golden thread hanging from the door of truth really became very thick! The change that happened to dak Dimon was extremely simple and rough. His connection with the door of truth has become more "rough" than anyone in the process of opening his eyes! "Live and see." Professor kazel rubbed his eyebrows, but a smile appeared on his face. When dak''s eyes of truth are fully opened, the two eyes of truth that coincide with his left and right eyes respectively make his eyes change from the original green to pure gold. If you don''t know that this is the eye of truth, some people may regard it as a natural golden eye. After he "opened his eyes", the first thing he saw was naturally professor kazel. At that moment, an extremely special feeling suddenly occurred in his brain. It feels like standing in the lift of the Oriental Pearl to lift up the top floor, and then rush out of the elevator in an instant, and still keep climbing, not only climbing up the heights. He suddenly "closed his eyes". When he opened them again, the color of his eyes had changed back to beautiful green, and then he was sweating profusely. He soon understood what he saw and felt. Just now, he subconsciously launched the eye of truth to measure professor kazel''s value. Professor kazel''s power may have its limits, but from the perspective of the eye of truth, he stands at a completely inaccessible height of terror! With dak''s current ability, it is impossible to measure its value. When he just used the eye of truth, the magic consumed at an unprecedented speed, which almost emptied the magic in his body in an instant. "Professor..." He subconsciously wanted to say something, but the rest of his eyes suddenly noticed that the people around him still closed their eyes, so he couldn''t help closing his mouth. Professor kazel noticed his inner embarrassment and gave him a playful wink. Dak was embarrassed. Don''t look away, but he slowly remembered the feeling when he opened his eyes. He realized that the eye of truth he opened was slightly different from Professor kazel''s previous story. But from his own perspective, he did not immediately find that he opened two eyes. After all, there is no difference between opening one window and opening two windows in the same place. He could not perceive the difference until he compared it with others. So he thought with some luck, "it seems that there is no abnormal number?" Eudora invi, now living in the sea. But her conscious world is different from everyone else. It was not a darkness without anything, but a starry night sky. She closed her eyes, her consciousness was under the stars, looked up at the stars, and didn''t feel boring and lonely. Different from everyone. She can continue under such circumstances. Up to the top of the starry sky, a beam of starlight fell. "Is she the last?" Dak looked around and found that everyone had opened their eyes, and most of them were looking here. He was a little surprised. "So I''m the last to open the eye of truth." "Although the opening speed is not good or bad, it always gives people a different feeling." Dak shook his head and waited quietly for yodora''s progress. There are not many opportunities to observe yodora''s face without concern. Eudora is only twelve years old, the same age as a freshman. Her facial features are still childish. She is petite and lovely, and still has a pink doll''s head. When she doesn''t speak, she is like a doll carved with powder and jade, which makes people want to knead flat and round. If she didn''t always show that she wanted to stick her whole body, dak would be more willing to get along with her. "Huh?" While he was thinking quietly, Eudora''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He felt the difference in his breath. "Are you coming?" He immediately lifted his spirits and observed carefully. Because he is the penultimate person to open the eye of truth, he has not seen the specific eye opening process, and now he just makes up for it. Professor kazel was already standing next to yodora. The students'' eyes were fully focused. Without knowing it, yodora stood in the center of the stage. There seemed to be a twinkle of stars on her face. On the magic card of the instrument of truth. On the mini array. The golden door is still rotating clockwise. The light from it reflected in the center of yodora''s eyebrows, showing the illusion of golden eyes. "Eudora invi is the owner of the eye of the stars." Professor kazel shook his wand gently. What kind of chemical reaction will take place in the eye of stars and the eye of truth? The illusion of golden eyes did not move to the left and right. Eudora''s eyes of truth opened smoothly between her eyebrows. At first glance, there was no obvious sign except that the light scattered in the eye of truth seemed brighter. This makes her eye opening process seem very ordinary. Compared with the order of the last ending, it even made some people feel slightly disappointed. But these people casually found that the eyes of people around them are gradually becoming dignified! More people noticed a different smell. The eye of truth, which seems only brighter, attracts people''s attention and makes people couldn''t help but gather their eyes. His eyes pierced through it, as if he saw the stars in the sky! "Woo..." Eudora suddenly let out a repressive cry. Then his closed eyes suddenly widened, and there was a color like the night sky in his eyes. It was dark and the stars twinkled in the eyes. And the eye of truth in the center of his eyebrows also flashed violently. The fading golden silk thread suddenly became brighter. Eudora''s eyes were out of focus, as if staring into the void. She opened her lips, and the pink lip flap suddenly shook violently. It seemed to say something, but it was repressed in her throat and didn''t say it. "What''s the matter?" The students who saw this scene for the first time could not help frowning and thinking. The students who have met have deeper eyebrows. Professor kazel''s eyes were dignified. Dak looked at Eudora and wanted to stop it, but when he remembered what Professor mitya had said in class, he had to wait anxiously. Yodora, triggered the Apocalypse! [eye of truth] is a perfect match with astrology. Diviners have studied this. If they can open the eye of truth, they can get more accurate enlightenment when using astrology to observe the stars. And diviners can interpret more correct conclusions from it. But at the same time. [eye of truth] will also bring some effects that cannot be proved good or bad. For example, it is easier to trigger the Apocalypse! The so-called "Apocalypse" is a sudden special divination that is not controlled by subjective will. Unlike real divination, apocalypse is not based on the diviner''s own ability. It often allows diviners to see what they can''t see and make predictions that affect generations. But the Apocalypse can be met but not sought. How many fortune tellers want to have an apocalypse all their lives. Opening the eye of truth will make it easier for diviners to obtain the apocalypse. However, such uncontrollable divination is not entirely good. Because even the Apocalypse needs to pay a price. If the price of a diviner is very serious, the apocalypse that may appear at any time will become the sword of Damocles hanging overhead and may kill him at any time. Yodora was born with the eye of the stars, which was easier to trigger the Apocalypse because of the extra favor of fate. Now with the eye of truth, it will become easier to trigger the Apocalypse! This is a good thing for "prophecy". But not for the prophet itself. Udora''s divination needs to pay a price called "death omen". The so-called "death omen" is an unlucky star that symbolizes death. A prophet who needs to pay this price will have one more death star in a certain part of his body every time he divines. The more death stars there are, the closer they are to death. The most terrible thing is that even the prophet himself can''t know what the limit number of death omens is. It could be one or two This makes the prophet of the death omen, every real divination is a judgment of life and death. Yodora had already paid a price for her first divination. At the bottom of her right eye, a golden star has been formed. If the Apocalypse is completed this time, she is very likely to win the second Death Star and usher in a decision of secondary and death again. So dak subconsciously wanted to stop it. However, once the Apocalypse begins, it cannot be stopped. Forcibly interrupting the revelation of fate will bring terrible bad luck. Dak could only pray that yodora could bear enough. Different from the first divination. At this time, yodora had the qualities that an astrologer should have after professor mitya''s careful teaching. She was not afraid of the sudden apocalypse. Nor did he blurt out the prophecy of the apocalypse. Until the end of the apocalypse, the dark night sky in her eyes receded like a tide and became clear again. The eye of truth in the center of its eyebrows also closed and disappeared. "Ha -" She breathed heavily, and the expression on her face quickly returned to calm. When dak saw this, he was relieved. At least Eudora is alive at this time. This means that she can bear more than two. Dak did not ask about the prophecy, but hurriedly called her. Yodora was stunned. She lowered her head, blushed and moved to the seat next to dak. Dak twisted her body to the front on the spot, then looked at her right eye and said, "open your eyes!" Eudora''s obedient eyes widened. Two golden stars suddenly twinkled at the bottom of their eyes. As soon as dak''s pupils contracted, he said, "sure enough, there are two..." Eudora lowered her eyelids and whispered, "actually, don''t worry. Miss mitya said, my life is still very long..." "Really? That''s good." although dak was suspicious, he still relaxed. Professor kazel looked thoughtfully for a while, suddenly looked up, clapped his hands and said, "well, today''s ceremony is successfully completed! But opening the eye of truth is only the first step in mastering alchemy. From next month, I will lead you into the world of equivalent exchange." As he spoke, he walked back to the podium from the aisle. The attention of the students also shifted from yodora to Professor kazel. "While there is still some time before class, you can put forward the doubts encountered in the process of opening your eyes, and I will try my best to answer them." The voice just fell. Winnie scatty and Tom Nixon immediately raised their arms. Professor kazel squinted and ordered another student other than the two. Of course he knew what Winnie and Tom wanted to ask. But that''s not really appropriate to explain in class. After all, the two students are young and lack some alertness. "Jingling bell." The bell finally rang after class. As professor kazel finished his final explanation, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly opened up. The students can''t wait to discuss. Some people directly open the eye of truth, like just getting a new toy, and constantly measure the value of the things in front of them. It seems that they won''t stop until the magic is empty. A few of the group quickly packed their books after class, followed professor kazel to his office, and knocked on the door. "Come in." The door is unlocked. Professor cazier had sat down behind his desk. He waited until all the people who should come were due before he asked the door to be closed. [eye of the stars] all the people who appeared strange gathered here. "If you have anything to ask, ask one by one." Professor kazel directly opened the door to the mountain path. So an after-school tutorial began. Professor kazel''s desk is surrounded by a small area so that people outside the area can''t hear at all. Dak glanced at the people around him and was ready to go first served. There are several people in the office besides Winnie, Tom and Eudora. If you want to ask the questions involved in the eye opening process, you must involve the students'' personal intelligence. Those who have changed in the eye of truth are basically here. "Brother, let me come first? I have another class next." Winnie scatty suddenly accosted and made dak stop. As a result, it stopped to the end. He simply waited until Eudora''s questions were over, and then the last man went to the desk and sat down in a chair. Before he could open his mouth, Professor kazel said, "what you want to ask is the difference between one [eye of truth] and two [eyes of truth]?" Dak nodded. "Yes, professor." It is not easy for him to ask the reasons for this situation, so he can only ask the role. Professor kazel smiled and said, "the difference is probably the difference between a water pipe and a canal. You used the eye of truth to see me at the first time after opening your eyes, right? Even if you didn''t succeed, you can at least see something. Others won''t get any information." Good morning. There are only four days left after the end of August. Please look at the inventory and clear the monthly tickets and blades [in addition, brothers who keep books, please turn on automatic subscription.] (䨌` ? ? ?) Chapter 577 With a bit of embarrassment, dak thought, "so it is, that is, I can get higher authority from the [door of truth] and measure the value of higher things. This is indeed an extremely pure benefit. But it seems that the reason for this situation is obvious." He stopped pursuing it and said to Professor kazel, "I probably know, Professor Xie." "Nothing," Professor kazel waved. "I''ve heard a saying. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. It''s true for both you and yodora. Take a good walk later." Dak nodded and stepped back. At this time, there were few people left in the office. Dak looked back at Eudora and winked. Yodora said goodbye to Professor kazel with him and left the office. Their schedules coincided, and there were no classes until the evening. Although Eudora had a rare opportunity to go alone with dak, she obviously had something on her mind and had no time to think about it. They didn''t say much on the way and soon came to Professor mitia''s residence. But before they knocked, the door opened from the inside. Professor mitya leaned on the snow-white wall, looked at them meaningfully and said lazily, "come in.". com Dak''s eyes drooped slightly and took yodora into the room. It was the first time he came to mitya Bartholomew''s dormitory. At first glance, he saw several coats hanging on the hanger, all of which were mage robes printed by a mold. However, although professor mitia is lazy enough to wear the same suit, the room is surprisingly clean - of course, he may have taken care of them in advance because he expected them to come back in advance. Dak went to the reception table and sat down on the sofa. The two cups of black tea on the table were emitting heat. "Drink tea." Professor mitya reached out and motioned. Then he sat down beside yodora, broke her face to her front, opened her eyelids with his fingers, stared at her right eye and observed it carefully. Dak took a sip from the tea cup, then took a spoon, scooped some into the sugar jar, poured them into the cup, stirred them evenly, and took another sip. Sweet. At this time, Professor mitia had finished her observation. She was slightly relieved and raised her head. Dak asked, "how''s it going?" Professor mitya said with a smile, "it''s not too bad. There is a slight fusion between the eye of truth and the eye of stars, which triggers the apocalypse. This is a normal phenomenon." Dak frowned and said, "what about the death omen?" Professor mitya nodded, but Eudora''s forehead said playfully, "look, your sun is worried about you." Eudora''s face was covered with red clouds. Dak turned black and said, "Professor, we''re talking about business." Professor mitya smiled and said, "dak, you should know that Eudora chose the alchemy class after my permission. There is no second person in the world who can open the eye of truth so simply. But only by integrating the eye of truth can her capacity really become as broad as the stars." Dak couldn''t help but say, "has there been a precedent?" Professor mitya shook his head and said, "No." Dak suddenly tightened his eyebrows: "since there is no..." Professor mitya immediately said, "so we are pioneers!" Dak asked, "is there no other way?" Professor mitya solemnly shook her head and said, "Eudora has embarked on the path of astrologer, and she can''t hide. She has the most beautiful eyes in the world, and the whole starry sky is in her eyes. No one is more favored by fate than her. Even without the eye of truth, she will bear the apocalypse from time to time. I know this better than anyone." In the meantime, Professor mitya looked up at dak, and a silver moon slowly appeared from the bottom of his eyes, as if to tell him that what she said was true. As the eye of the stars, Professor mitya has only a bright moon in his eyes, while Eudora has the whole starry sky in her eyes! As he said, no matter what Eudora did, she couldn''t avoid the apocalypse. All she can do is face the apocalypse, accept it and accommodate it! The eye of truth is the key to expand its capacity. Dak nodded slowly and realized something. Assuming that the number of [dead megastars] that yudora can bear is x, we can''t observe the specific value of X until yudora dies because of [dead megastars]. In this case, as long as X is expanded to (x + n). Then ensure that n is always greater than or equal to the number of death signs, so that udora will not die because of the price. In short, add an external memory disk. But the resulting side effect is that the speed of running programs will increase due to the increase of memory - the frequency of Apocalypse will increase! Yudora needs to speed up the integration of the eye of truth and the eye of stars before the number of apocalypse is greater than N, and expand the value of N faster. As for how to control the gains and losses, we can only rely on Professor mitia. After all, she is a professional. After thinking about it, dak gradually relaxed and asked casually, "so, Eudora, what do you see in the apocalypse?" Yodora looked pale. After glancing at professor mitya, she said, "I see the death omen." "Death omen?" Professor mitya looked surprised. Dak also said, "then? It''s like the last disaster warning?" "No, it''s not very clear." Eudora shook her head and said, "I only saw death omens falling from the dark night. Their stars were dim, looming and looming, emitting an extremely ominous smell. Finally..." "Wait, they?" dak interrupted subconsciously. "Well," Eudora nodded and said seriously, "yes, there are three stars. They fell from three directions, but finally they fell to the same place. The explosion moved the whole earth to the ground. All the stupid creatures in the dark turned into flour in the terrible black light." Completely different from the time of the first prophecy, yodora''s tone when explaining what the Apocalypse saw was flat, as if it had nothing to do with herself. Of course, this can not be completely attributed to the growth of mind. With a deeper understanding of divination, diviners will find that what they predict to see is usually just some kind of prediction. What is often "seen" in prophecy will not happen in reality. For example, to "see" someone''s death does not mean that the person will die, but only indicates that he will encounter bad luck. Divination is very profound. It is not enough to interpret the picture only from the surface. Dak did not speculate and asked directly, "how do you interpret this?" He subconsciously looked at professor mitya, but Professor mitya looked at yodora. Yodora glanced on both sides and said, "death omens represent ominous things. The third is quantity. The last one falls in one place, which means that they will eventually converge and cause disaster. I can only do this shallow interpretation for the time being." "That''s enough," Professor mitya said with satisfaction. "If it is implemented, three people or three organizations will unite in the dark and eventually cause disaster. This [Apocalypse] is very common, and it is too vague to determine whether or when it will come true. But this [Apocalypse] There is a key number, which is three. We can start from these three words to find what the Apocalypse shows. " Dak thought a little and said, "Professor mitya, can I tell this [Apocalypse] to others?" Professor mitya separated three fingers and said, "yes, but only three." "Three is enough," dak nodded. "Can they tell?" Professor mitya smiled and said, "that''s their business. You are the first bearer and can''t spread too much." Dak nodded. In fact, he was only going to tell Claire. Claire will leave temporarily after the opening of the silver cup in October and will take one of Eve and Irene. To tell Claire this revelation is to tell alvette. However, there are many such vague disaster predictions every year. It can only be said that it is better than not to say. Dak stayed at professor mitya''s residence until 11:30, and then went to the canteen with the two. During this process, he took the opportunity to ask many questions left in astrology class with Professor mitya, and he benefited a lot. After dinner, yodora left with Professor mitya, and dak went to the library to finish her homework. That night''s astrology class was as usual. Professor mitya, as always, teaches too profound knowledge for dak. As for little Ibrahimovic, he was sitting on the table with a silly appearance. He didn''t know how much he heard? Fortunately, Professor mitya wrote all the content of the class on the blackboard, then copied it down and went back to study it carefully. He can always find one, two, three or four. After the astrology class, dak took the initiative to care about Eudora. When he saw that she was really all right, he came to the club classroom to sit for a while, and returned to the dormitory with some magic guide elves. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he immediately took out all kinds of materials stored and tried to use the eye of truth to measure the value of these materials. The value of a thing is not completely fixed. Even from the perspective of the gate of truth, the value of everything is changing all the time. Therefore, it is very difficult to quantify. However, if two things are put together, the value of these two things can be clearly measured by using the gate of truth. That is, whether it is equivalent or not. What alchemists need most is to measure whether the price they ask for and pay is equal. In this way, we can achieve real equivalent exchange! Before going to bed, dak was like a child who had obtained a new toy. He squandered the ability of the eye of truth and measured almost everything in the room. The final result surprised him. Measured by the eye of truth, the value of cat grass is higher than that of insect tree! And that old magic brain dropper has higher value than cat grass! As for the value of demon guide elves, it is naturally higher than the magic brain dropper. And the simply extracted [great sin] is also of great value. In addition, if you put the true and false things together, you can recognize which is true and which is false almost at a glance. Unless it is a special case that fake goods are more expensive than real goods In a word, with the eye of truth, it is a great help to use it in the selection of materials without considering alchemy. After one night''s excitement, dak was able to deal with it calmly the next day. After his morning exercise, he began to prepare for entering the dungeon. This dungeon adventure is a real "first time" for every second grader. The last adventure led by Professor Nini was more like "outing" than "adventure". What''s more, dak chose to enter the dungeon alone. What he is about to face is a new challenge he has never experienced! "Magic needle, magic collector, Dungeon Escape device, dry food, water..." Dak soon filled a small backpack full, then put on the belt and tried to carry it. It was a little heavy. However, considering that he will spend two days and two nights in the underground city, this is the limit he can cut down. Moreover, once the collection is carried out, a strong bag for storing various materials must be prepared without [underground city storage box]. Anyway, we still need to summon the demon guide spirit to carry it. So... Isn''t it normal to let the demon guide spirit carry the backpack from the beginning? So dak didn''t care much about the weight of the backpack. Considering that it is not so convenient to summon the magic guide elves on the second ladder in the dungeon, because he is going to choose one from the magic guide elves on the second ladder to carry a backpack and another to protect the front. The Dilu beast and lion beast with human shape and strong strength are obviously the best choice. At the same time, it is no problem for him to support the long-term survival of the two evil guide elves. When dak was ready, he came to the magical animal society, summoned all the magic guides and elves, and explained the time and purpose of this trip to the dungeon again. Since it is uncertain whether there will be occasions when [paradise] must be used in the dungeon, he will put the [paradise] away and bring all the demon guide elves except the ancient beasts. The demon guide elves expressed support and even excitement about this matter. One by one, they can''t wait to enter the dungeon and show their skills. The Asian ancient beast that was not excluded was slightly depressed, but it rubbed the little brain of the Guhuo bird in its arms and was relieved. It is the devil of the community itself, and it is its bounden duty to take care of the community. "Then the magical animal society will be handed over to you in the next two days!" Dak said solemnly. "Don''t worry." The ancient beast straightened his chest and nodded hard. Soon after, the other three members of the magical animal society gathered in the club classroom. Katrina and Britney Spears have accepted the task of [guide]. They will lead Diana and rose into the dungeon together to complete the first real adventure in their life. Although the two third graders don''t belong to the type who often go in and out of the dungeon, if they are only the first ten floors, they have no problem as [guides]. Both Diana and rose were cautious. They were carrying bear bags and rabbit bags. As soon as they arrived at the classroom, they began to chirp about what else to bring. When they were all ready, the five of them said goodbye to the ancient beast and went to the canteen in the castle. It was 10:30 in the morning, but the canteen was full of people. Among them, the largest number of students are naturally second graders and third graders in charge of [guiding]. Not every second grader has a third grader around him. A third grader with enough strength can look after several second graders at the same time. Of course, there are lone wolves like dak. They eat in advance in the canteen in order to have more time to explore after entering the dungeon. Dak found a table for six near the wall and sat down and observed the students in the canteen at will. Most sophomores choose to stick together. Just like Doron and pistan''s team, there are six sophomores and two sophomores. On the other side, Emma can be seen with her two deskmates, accompanied by a third grade stranger. As for Victor... He was surrounded by Scott, who had risen to the third grade! Scott hurst, who finally passed the examination of the duel club this year and became a formal Dueler, is a real crane tail among the third graders. But in the Department of marine biology, Scott is the third grader with the best relationship with Witt. Even if it''s just to get him 1000 credits, Witt has a reason to choose him as a guide. They sat face to face with Robert, who was not allowed to enter the dungeon. Nevertheless, Robert was not depressed at all. His natural loud voice bored the people around him. But anyway. The sophomores who are allowed to enter the dungeon are obviously well prepared. Before noon. Almost all the people have gathered in the square at the entrance of the underground city to wait. At the foot of the angel Colossus, two members of the student union are shouting to remind students about to enter the dungeon not to forget to rent the dungeon escape device. In addition to the second and third grades, the senior students have also formed a team to wait outside. Most of them are in groups of three, calm and exchanging information with each other. "[Dungeon Escape device] are you ready?" Before entering the dungeon, dak warned again. Diana and rose raised their hands and showed the Dungeon Escape on their wrists. Katrina and Britney Spears couldn''t help laughing: "so worried, why don''t you come with us?" Dak shrugged and said, "I have my own purpose." As soon as his voice fell, the clock at twelve o''clock came from the direction of the spiral clock tower. The students waiting in the open-air square slowly got up and looked at the "entrance to the underground city". It is a huge arch about twenty meters high. The square door post is carved with patterns like incantations, and the width between the two posts is more than ten meters. As soon as the hour arrived, someone patted the door post. A lot of magic spewed out from the gully on the inner side of the door post, and soon formed a huge magic door like a water curtain. Then, the students who had been waiting for a long time entered the gate one after another. Dak and his party also followed the crowd, and without hesitation, they crossed the door and came to the reception hall on the first floor of the underground city. In an instant, the smell of the dungeon came to my face. Dak only felt his heart beat twice, which inevitably produced a trace of tension. Even he is, not to mention other sophomores. They therefore stopped at the door, causing some congestion. In the middle of the reception hall, the mermaid statue floating on the altar always exudes a faint blue light. As soon as the senior students holding the [door key] walked in front of the mermaid statue, they directly activated it. Then the three person team went through the door and went deep into the dungeon. The sophomores were also reminded by the guide to collect magic in front of the mermaid statue. First use the [magic collector] to collect, and then use the [Magic Needle] to collect. Since the third grade has accepted the task of [guide], it is natural that they will not just take them to the underground city for a tour. The necessary processes and precautions will be patiently taught. Of course, some third graders who need [guidance] are not in this ranks. "So we''re separated here?" After completing two collections, dak said to Diana and others. Diana pursed her mouth and didn''t want to talk. Rose had to say, "pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry." dak pointed to his left and right Dharma protectors with a smile. The Dilu beast carries a small bag, and the lion beast holds his chest with both hands, emitting a calm breath. As for the little devil beast squatting on dak''s shoulder, he also served as the role of "atmosphere group" with all his heart. Few of the students have been able to bring so many magic guide elves around like him. For the sake of safety, most people just summon the demon and a demon guide spirit on the first step. The former explores the way and the latter protects themselves. Dak Dimon, attracted attention from the beginning. After being separated from the members of the magical animal society, dak quickly entered the state of exploration. When he first entered the dungeon last semester, he planned to act alone, but he was disturbed by Professor Nini''s request for a group of three and had to form a team with Diana and rose. Fortunately, I had good luck in the end. I not only encountered the "hidden room", but also found the class boss. In the last adventure, he didn''t have a clear purpose, just wanted to get more adventure experience. But this time, he came with a purpose from the beginning. "Try your luck first and see how Feng Shui is today." After leaving the reception hall for a distance, dak summoned greedy shrem. With a plant like green slimy shape, slim lay on his palm and wriggled slightly. Dak took out [greed II], stuck the magic guide card on its head, and then quickly chanted the curse. Three seconds later, the blue purple light released from [greed II] surrounded greedy slim''s body, and it began to expand into an elastic jelly shape. Dak rubbed it on his face, felt the cold touch of the skin, and tilted up the corners of his mouth: "start, try to release your greed." miu [greedy shrem I] he rubbed hard on the master''s face, and the eyes in his eyes gradually sharpened. Must kill skill: [treasure smell]! "Poof!" Just a few seconds later, his eyes lit up, squeezed out a short tentacle from his body, and pointed to a certain direction of the dungeon. Dak patted the ornament on his shoulder and said, "go." The little demon beast immediately spread its wings and flew quickly to the front. But before long, dak heard a series of cries for help. "Tweet, tweet, tweet -" The little evil Warcraft escaped like a fire on its ass, followed by a group of black bats. If these black bats can communicate, the little evil Warcraft will sing a poem with them: "they are born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!" Even on the first floor of the dungeon, there are dangerous demons, such as [highly poisonous lizards] that can emit poisonous fog, [vine monsters] disguised as ordinary vines... And these [paralyzed bats] in front of you! Paralyzed bats have small bodies, each only the size of a table tennis ball, but there are toxins in their tusks. Once bitten, they will be paralyzed. In such a dangerous place as the dungeon, the end of general paralysis can be imagined. Therefore, students will be extremely vigilant when they encounter such demons and will never let them approach them. "Leave it to me." The lion beast looked up at the black bats and said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, his right hand had clenched his fist. When the little evil demon flew over his head, he suddenly punched! "Beast king fist!" The energy wave released from all of them expands instantaneously, covering almost the whole channel. In a roar like a lion, dozens of paralyzed bats turned into fly ash in the killing skills of the five-star demon guide elves. Not even the materials. "Is this the lion fighting the rabbit with all his strength?" Dak looked at a layer of ashes on the ground and couldn''t help sighing. After the little episode, dak and the wizard continued to move forward. About ten minutes later, they stopped in a closed road. The end of the passage is covered with vines, a "vine monster" is hidden, and the ground is scattered with the remains of demons. Dak whispered, "is it right here?" "Poof!" [greedy shrem I] jumped gently in his palm, and then degenerated into [greedy shrem] because of the time. Dak squinted and watched carefully. Like the second floor, the first floor of the underground city is a labyrinth structure. Successive walls cut the whole floor into countless pieces. The walls and the corners of the walls are covered with glowing moss, which completely lights up the dark underground city. As it is the end of a road, you can see everything in your view. "Nothing... Is there a hidden door?" Good morning. The monthly ticket will expire in two days. If you don''t vote, you''ll waste it. Woo woo!] [monthly ticket monthly ticket monthly ticket] Chapter 578 Dak had an idea and thought of a possibility. Mechanism, trap and secret door are all the characteristics of labyrinth dungeons. If you can find the hidden door on the wall, you are very likely to enter the "hidden room". "Hidden room" is "secret room". During the trip to the dungeon last semester, Emma found the "hidden room", which triggered the hidden space of the abyss. Dak''s holy sword is obtained from it. So as soon as he thought of it, he was interested. "Lion beast, pull out the vine monster." In short, before groping for the hidden door, clean up the surrounding demons and be quiet. Dak put away [greedy shrem] temporarily, then took out a pair of gloves from Dilu''s backpack, put them on, and began to grope carefully along the wall. As for the vine at the end of the passage and the "vine monster" hidden in it, they were soon cleared by the lion beast. One second remember http://novelhall.com Usually, the mechanism of the wall is divided into two types, one is physical trigger and the other is magic trigger. The gloves that dak wears are very light and thin. They have good magic permeability. They can spread magic to his fingers and enhance sensing. He groped all the way from one end of the wall to the other, then came back and touched it again. Finally, he found a loose brick where the vine monster climbed, and then gathered magic and pressed it hard. There was no crack on the wall, and suddenly there was a crack. Dak''s heart moved. He immediately stepped back and changed into a lion beast. "You come." The lion beast nodded, activated the mechanism in the same way, and then the muscles worked. On the wall, a revolving door with the center line as the axis suddenly appeared. Without fear, he pushed the door in and went to the other side of the wall. In half a minute. The lion beast came out from the other side of the middle line and said to dak, "there is a secret room." Dak''s eyes were slightly bright, and he pushed the door in with the little evil Warcraft and the Dilu beast. The "hidden room" hidden behind the wall is about 4X4. The room itself is not big, and there is not too much carving and decoration. Dak clearly remembers that Emma found the "hidden room" after solving a puzzle, and then obtained an oil lamp and a mural. Compared with the two, Emma is obviously more difficult to find the hidden room than him. In dungeons, the difficulty is usually proportional to the harvest. This means that the harvest in the "hidden room" he found should not be as good as the "hidden room" Emma found. But a harvest is better than no harvest. Dak''s mind is very flat. He went into the "hidden room" and groped for a while. Finally, he found a small box about the size of a palm in the corner. "Isn''t this the treasure chest in the secret room?" Dak blinked and couldn''t help squatting down to look at it. In addition to the size, the box in front of me looks very similar to the treasure chest, and a small lock is hung on the cover. "Anyway, today''s luck looks good." Dak thought for a moment. Instead of opening the box immediately, he stepped back and gave way, still letting the lion beast go first. [treasure chest monster] is a kind of demon that frequently appears in dungeons. If you are narrowed by greed, you are likely to encounter the trap of [treasure chest monster]. The lion beast squatted down, grabbed the chain of the box with two fingers, and then twisted it with force, and the whole lock was broken. Then it opened the box cover with force. "Bang." The pink light emitted from the box lit up the lion''s majestic face. As the light darkened, the treasures in the box were exposed to the air. The lion beast carefully took the treasure out of the box and held it up for a closer look. "It''s not a treasure chest monster." Dakan settled down and approached to observe. What the lion beast held in his hand was a pink crescent pendant. The pendant is made of pink metal with unknown material. The chain is very thin. The pendant in the shape of crescent moon emits a warm and jade like light. Only from the appearance, it gives people a feeling of high-grade jewelry. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that the pendant only contains very little magic. It was only the nature of magic that attracted dak''s attention. "I see. It''s a charm pendant. If it''s put in the game, it should have the label of [charm + 1]." Dak took the pendant from the lion beast. After careful observation, he closed his eyes and concentrated. Ten seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes. The color of his eyes had changed from green to gold, impressively opening the eyes of truth! No treasure can be hidden under the eyes of truth. Half a minute later, dak closed his eyes and opened them again. "How''s it going?" the little evil Warcraft asked excitedly. Dak thought carefully: "although the magic is weak, it is unexpectedly worth no less than the insect tree. Maybe we''ll find the baby when we come? After returning to the castle, we can investigate the origin of this pink metal." Then he took out a small bag from his backpack, put the pink crescent Pendant in it and put it away. On the whole, I had good luck today. Therefore, after leaving the chamber of secrets, he summoned greedy shrem and took out another magic guide card -- [greedy III]! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls!" In the light of greed III, the body of greedy shrem expanded rapidly. When the blue light converged, a huge jelly like shrem appeared in front of us. Dak restrained his impulse to rush into [greedy slim II], then summoned [single scabbard] to his body, grabbed the handle of the sword and slowly inserted it into [greedy slim II]. [greedy shrem II] surround it with a soft inner wall, greedily absorbing the breath of the holy sword. After a long time, he discharged the [single sword scabbard], and his eyes were full of greed. Dak asked carefully, "how''s it going? Do you feel it?" [greedy shrem II] he immediately narrowed his eyes and tried to feel it. It has a must kill skill called greed. No matter what treasures it wants, it can always find more. [single sword scabbard] has a very special breath of holy sword. Once there is a holy sword within the sensing range, it will not escape its perception. The sensing range of greed is much larger than that of treasure smell. The main goal of dak entering the dungeon this time is to use this must kill skill to find [holy sword]! After all, one has two. Since he was lucky to get the first holy sword, it''s reasonable to find the second holy sword, isn''t it? But greedy shrem II failed to respond to its expectations. After careful induction, his face showed a depressed color, and even his eyes became gray. Dak quickly comforted: "no problem. This is only the first floor of the dungeon. The probability of having [holy sword] is very low. When we get to the second floor, we''ll do it again." "Poof!" [greedy shrem II] he moved to dak''s feet, held his thigh and kept flirting. "All right, all right." Dak said helplessly and suddenly thought of something. "Wait, go into the secret room again!" "Poof?" Dak immediately led [greedy shrem II] into the secret room, then pointed to the small box in the corner of the secret room and said, "can you find more treasure boxes?" [greedy slim II] blinked his big round eyes and moved towards the corner. The treasure chest of the underground city is very special. Although they are called "treasure chest", they are actually like walls. They are part of the underground city and usually cannot be moved. [greedy shrem II] after surrounding it, he felt it carefully. A moment later, he raised his head and shouted excitedly at dak, "poof! O ?????d" Dak immediately understood, "lion beast!" The lion beast immediately picked up [greedy shrem II] and put it on his head like a cloak. "Gollum!" [greedy slim II] made a vague grunt, squeezed out a short tentacle from his body and pointed in a certain direction. "Is it over there? It''s time to run, lion beast." There was a little excitement in dak''s eyes, and [greed] couldn''t help pouring out. Although the plan to find [holy sword] encountered obstacles. But if we can find a large number of treasure boxes, it will be enough to make up for the loss. Dak caught the little devil beast and ran quickly behind the lion beast. All the demons encountered along the way are not the enemies of the lion beast. Even if there are gaps, they are torn up by the Dilu beast. They ran at a very fast speed, and finally found the location of the second treasure chest before [greedy shrem II] degenerated! Bobby Bernal is a second grade fool''s college student. Like most fools'' college students, he has no sense of existence in the class. But his grades are not bad, even in the middle and upper reaches of the whole grade. When the club recruited new students, he tried to join a medium-sized club and met Simon Bernal, the third grade senior in the club. The reason why they are familiar with each other is that they share the same surname. Although they live thousands of miles apart, the fact that they have the same surname always makes them easier to get close than others. This time, Bobby was worried that he would not be able to reach the tenth floor successfully, so he took Berto Simon as his [guide]. They had planned to quickly cross the first two floors and start their adventure directly from the third floor, but they suddenly saw dak Dimon running past them with his magic guide spirit. Because dak''s behavior is so purposeful! "Is that the legendary Dimon?" Simon quipped, pushing Bobby''s shoulder. Bobby touched his nose and nodded. Simon said meaningfully, "don''t you want to know where he went?" Bobby''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, and all kinds of possibilities suddenly appeared in his illusory mind. Why is dak Dimon so hot and smart? Why is dak Dimon so hot? Why can dak Dimon refine so many highly intelligent magic guide elves? No one doesn''t want to know. Simon, of course, is no exception. "Maybe you can find some little secrets with him?" Bobby couldn''t help thinking of it. Then he looked up slightly and saw the same idea in the eyes of senior Simon. So they hit it off and quickly followed dak in the direction of running. Follow all the way. Simon suddenly stopped at the corner, then hissed at Bobby, took out a magic guide card from the card bag and recited the call. A few seconds later, a transparent bird flew out of the card surface and flew towards the corner. Simon closes his eyes and shares his vision with the hidden bird. The hidden bird was completely invisible and flew silently. A moment later, it turned a corner again and stopped abruptly. Simon saw the back of dak Dimon and "Is that... Treasure chest?" Simon''s breath, suddenly hurried. He is now in the third grade. It has been a year since he began to venture into the dungeon at the end of the first month of the second grade, but he has seen the dungeon treasure chest only... Once! Yes, that time, he saw the girl of the same grade find the treasure chest and take out a pair of high-quality Arm Armor! At that moment, it was like squeezing ten fresh lemons into juice and pouring it into the mouth at one breath. It was so sour that I couldn''t sleep all night. Since then, every time he entered the dungeon, he deliberately paid attention to the location of the treasure chest. In a twinkling of an eye, he finally saw the treasure chest for the second time. "Crack!" Simon''s vision suddenly darkened and his eyes widened. Bobby hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?" Simon grabbed his hand and ran - he didn''t know why he ran. In short, he stopped after running a hundred meters and gasped, "dak Dimon found the treasure chest!" Bobby was surprised: "treasure chest?" Simon nodded very solemnly, "yes. And I doubt he knew the location of the treasure chest from the beginning." Bobby immediately exclaimed, "how is this possible?" Simon''s cheeks were twisted with acid, but he still said, "there''s nothing impossible. Do you know [Silver Dragon Girl]?" "Well," said Bobby, stunned, "is that the librarian?" Simon clenched his teeth and said, "yes. Pandora doragon! She is also a legend in the college. I heard that she can easily find the position of class boss every time." Bobby was stunned and said, "what else?" Simon said, "that''s it. So, nothing is impossible. You come with me..." "Meow?" Dilu looked at the magic of [hidden bird] flowing from his fingers, revealing a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Dilu? What did you find?" Dak turned and asked. "There seems to be something, but it doesn''t seem to be." Dilu shook his head and walked to the location of the treasure chest. It didn''t see the invisible [hidden bird], but just felt something there, and then flew to grab a claw, but it didn''t catch anything. When dak saw it coming back, he continued to study the treasure chest. There is a kind of treasure chest in the underground city, which is neither hidden in the secret room nor guarded by the boss, but simply placed in the corner of the maze. It is because of the existence of these treasure chests that treasure chest monsters can''t be prevented. The second treasure chest found by greedy shrem II belongs to this kind. Of course, this type of treasure chest is generally difficult to produce the best. But this is nothing compared with the fun of opening the treasure chest itself. In the words of the king of a generation of adventurers, adventurers should enjoy the process of opening the treasure chest more than focusing on the treasures in the treasure chest. As for the king of adventurers, why should he publish his best products in the newspaper every time? ha-ha. Dak studied for a while, then got up and stepped back. This time, the treasure chest is the standard size, and it is also the most common size of the commonly seen [treasure chest monster]. The external materials of [treasure chest monster] and [treasure chest] are exactly the same, and there will be no difference in breath. Therefore, before opening the treasure chest, no one knows whether it is a treasure chest or a treasure chest monster. When dak retreated to the Dilu beast, the lion beast bent down and grabbed the latch, ready to repeat the old technique. However, it twisted hard, but found that it was not broken and frowned. "Use a knife," dak reminded. The lion beast nodded slightly, pulled out the ancestral magic knife [Lion King pill] from behind his waist, and then chopped hard at the chain behind the iron lock. "Qiang!" In the sputtering of Mars, a gap appeared on the iron chain. The lion beast continued to use his strength and cut off the iron chain after a few knives. Then he pulled it twice, pulled off the chain and the lock, and opened the lid of the treasure chest. It''s not a treasure chest monster! Dak immediately came forward to check and found that there were diamond like minerals stacked in the treasure chest! "Magic diamond?" Dak''s heart moved, and he immediately took one out of it and looked at it carefully. The so-called magic diamond is a kind of diamond like mineral rich in magic. Their biggest feature is hardness. If they are embedded on weapons or armor, they can greatly improve the hardness of weapons or armor. They are the materials that forgers dream of. The magic diamonds in this box are of different sizes. The small ones are like bullets and the large ones are like baby fists. Count them carefully, nearly 20. So many magic diamonds are worth at least tens of thousands of credits! Compared with the crescent pendant obtained before, the practical value of this box of magic diamonds may be higher. But when dak opened the eye of truth to measure carefully, he found that in the eyes of the door of truth, their value comparison was just the opposite. Even the magic diamond with the size of the baby''s fist can''t compare with the crescent Pendant in "value". But it''s okay. We''re taking the quantity! Twenty magic diamonds can make a "high price" even if they are stacked. "That''s the number. It''s more solid. This is the first floor!" Dak picked out a bag from his backpack, put all the magic diamonds in it, and then carried it. It''s heavy! He is a little worried that if he goes on like this, he will get too many good things to fit In short, after finding the second treasure chest, [greedy slim II] retreated into [greedy slim]. There is no way to continue searching the treasure chest until the CD of [greed III] turns better. Dak handed the bag full of magic diamonds to Dilu beast, then returned the same way, looking for a fork to the second floor. He has stayed in the first floor long enough. It''s time to change his environment. Half an hour later, dak stood on the ladder leading to the second floor. With a little concentration, he walked down the stairs into the entrance on the second floor. In addition to the bustling crowd, the magic marker in the middle of the "reception hall" on the second floor - toad fountain! The dark green toad sculpture looks up and opens its mouth. The "spring" ejected from its mouth is a green unknown liquid. Dak shuttled in from the crowd and went straight to the toad fountain. He used [Magic Needle] and [magic collector] alternately to complete the collection task of the second layer. Then he took a short rest in this safe area and entered the maze again. The maze strength of the second floor of the dungeon is not much different from that of the first floor. If you are careful enough, you can''t threaten him. Therefore, after exterminating a batch of [little magic dogs], dak summoned [garbage shrem] again. As usual, he first used a [greed II] to evolve it into [garbage shrem I], and relied on [treasure smell] for aimless range search. Then, it uses a [greedy III] to evolve it into [garbage shrem II], and uses [greedy] to conduct directional search. And still search for [holy sword] first, and then [treasure chest]. [treasure smell] enables him to collect rare herbs described in the official mission. And [greedy] makes it find a treasure chest again! [garbage shrem II] also failed to sense the existence of other [holy swords] in the second layer. Dak used the lock broken from the treasure chest to trigger [greed]. Fortunately, the [treasure chest] found this time was also in the "hidden room", but when it was confirmed that there was a [treasure chest] nearby, dak spent very little time to find the entrance to the "hidden room" and entered it smoothly. As a result, in this "hidden room", only a standard size treasure chest was quietly placed on the stone platform. Open the treasure chest. There is a bottle of medicine in it. About a long vial, the liquid in it is a clear and transparent liquid. Because there was no label, dak could not judge its type and shelf life, and it was not easy to open it for poison test. However, when he measured it with the eye of truth, he found that its value was slightly higher than that of insect tree and close to catnip grass. There is no doubt that the value of this potion measured by the eye of truth is higher than that of crescent pendant and magic diamond. After dak saved the bottle of medicine, he continued his adventure. The experience of finding the treasure chest three times in a row has made his blood boil. An hour later, he found the stairway entrance on the third floor of the underground city. Through the long stairs, we came to the reception hall on the basement. He suddenly found that the flow of people on this floor was more than half less than that on the second floor. The second grade and the third grade, which guided them to take risks, are basically still hovering on the second floor. Students in higher grades mostly use [door key] to carry out below the tenth floor. This makes the safety zone between the third and tenth floors empty, The magic mark on the third layer is a colorful totem pole carved with strange patterns. After completing the collection, dak rested in the third floor for half an hour. When the flow of people gradually increased, he embarked on the treasure hunt again! [good morning, August is the last day or two. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it will disappear. Please click the voting button with your little hand ~] Chapter 579 The luminous moss of the dungeon will adjust its brightness with the flow of time. From 6:00 to 8:00 p.m., the brightness will gradually weaken, and it will be extremely dark after 8:00 p.m. Students who enter the dungeon generally call it the dusk and night of the dungeon. At dusk, some evil demons will gradually become active, doubling the danger of the dungeon. Professor Nini repeatedly mentioned in [Warcraft] that you must return to the safe area before nightfall. Even if the security zone is not really safe, the magic wave released by the magic markers will indeed expel most of the demons. Even if you make a fire and cook here, it will not lead to the siege of demons. Of course, every time she is holding the textbook and reading it. Dak did it again on the third floor according to the way ahead, and finally found the ladder entrance to the fourth floor before dusk. Probably because it was getting close to dusk, there were a little more people returning to the safe area. At the entrance of the fourth floor, several multi person groups sat around. Some ate and talked on the spot, and some took out the picked branches and set up a bonfire. No matter whether you are going to travel at night or not, you need to eat at the meal point to save energy. The magic marker in the middle of the venue is the statue of a girl holding a candlestick. The candles on the candlestick are lit for a long time, emitting a soft halo and shining the shadows of the people around them for a long time. Starting website: m.9biquge. com There are two atmospheres inside and outside the entrance. Dak only stepped into it, and the whole body and mind could not help easing down. Although he knew that caution was still needed in the safe zone, he could not help but relax. The students who came here earlier turned around and took a look at the new comers, then turned back one after another and talked quietly. Today is the first time for sophomores to enter the dungeon for adventure. It is rare for a lone Walker like dak. But his appearance has been spread all over the college. After seeing it, he will feel familiar. Then he will recognize it after thinking for a while. A person who can win the duel in grade one to grade three naturally doesn''t have to worry about others. This is just the fourth floor of the dungeon. Dak''s mood slowed down, and he came to the magic markers with several magic guide elves. After completing the collection in turn, he found a nearby open space to sit down. In the third floor of the dungeon, he gained a lot. Although there was still no trace of [holy sword], he successfully found two treasure boxes. If this is said, it can make people''s teeth fall off. The first treasure hunt still relied on the treasure smell of garbage shrem I. However, the treasure chest was not found, but a crystal mine unique to the underground city was found. The powder ground from this crystal ore is a necessary material for refining the [underground city storage box], but because of the large quantity, it can be bought cheaply in Lvren street. After careful measurement, dak was convinced that it was not worth wasting his storage space, so he simply threw it away. Then he found a treasure chest again by relying on the greed of garbage shrem II. This time, the treasure chest is hidden in a very secret L-shaped alley, guarded by a five-star demon. But after the lion beast killed him, dak succeeded in obtaining the treasure chest. The treasure in the treasure chest is a jewel the size of a fist. The whole Pearl is crystal clear, with a tiny thing like a biological embryo hidden in the middle. After careful observation, dak confirmed that it was a special item called "biological pearl". Its structure is somewhat similar to amber fossils. The things wrapped in precious beads, like biological embryos, contain all the genetic information of a specific organism. Biological jewels are very rare. However, according to the species differences in the Pearl, the value varies greatly. For ordinary people, they can only be used as expensive collections, but in the hands of the mage, they are the "code of life". The mage can restore the prototype of the species in the Pearl through the study of the biological pearl, and engrave it by refining it into a magic guide spirit. The directional refining equations of some long extinct ancient species were developed in this way. Dak was like a treasure. He opened the eye of truth for the first time. Later, he was surprised to find that the biological pearl in his hand was even more valuable than the magic brain dropper! So he immediately put it in the middle of his backpack and hid it carefully. After that, he didn''t stop, but took out another [greed II] - he had two [greed II]. [garbage shrem] evolved into [garbage shrem I] under the action of the second [greed II], which immediately triggered the [treasure smell]. As a result, a hidden door was hidden not far from the treasure chest. After solving the puzzle, dak found the second treasure chest from the hidden room! The second treasure chest was two meters high and three meters wide. The lion beast successfully split it with a holy sword. Dak almost thought there was a giant treasure chest monster in it. But in fact, there is only a wood carving hidden in the treasure chest. The wood carving is about 20 cm high. It is a human figure sitting on the ground. It looks like a statue of God, but dak doesn''t feel the divine breath similar to the statue of the moon. Knowing that he had encountered knowledge barriers again, he simply measured it directly with the eye of truth. As a result, from the perspective of the gate of truth, the value of this wood carving is probably between insect tree and cat grass. In other words, it should be slightly higher than the crescent pendant. After sitting down, dak took out his palm sized notebook from his bag and summarized the harvest of the afternoon. Exclude the materials obtained after hunting demons and special herbs accidentally found and collected on the road. Then rank from low to high according to the value under the eye of truth, as follows: Magic diamond (20) [insect tree] Crescent Pendant Bottled medicine Wood carving [cat grass] [magic brain dropper] Biological Pearl "Should I say it''s really a treasure from the treasure chest?" There was a trace of pleasure on dak''s face. What is more comfortable than statistical harvest? Just on the first three floors of the dungeon, he found a total of five treasure boxes. Among the five treasure boxes, there are even rare products such as [biological jewels]. He can''t wait to know what kind of demon the genetic information recorded in the biological pearl belongs to. "Is it a classic Minotaur, or a chicken snake or a spirit sucking monster? Or a deeper demon?" The dungeon is a whole. Even if the [biological pearl] obtained on the third floor records the genetic information of deeper demons, it is not completely impossible. More importantly, it is more valuable than the magic brain dropper, which makes dak have more fantasies. After completing the phased summary, dak took out some dry food to share with the demon guide elves. This time he did not specialize in food, but only bought compressed biscuits produced by the canteen. A compressed biscuit, one finger thick and one finger long and wide, contains all the nutrients needed for a day. Although the taste is very general, it focuses on lightness. Adventure is not an outing. There is not so much margin. Of course, if there is a [dungeon storage box], some people will bring some food to cook in the dungeon. For example, the group of three who are raising a campfire nearby Dak took a bite of the biscuit and couldn''t help looking at it. It was a three person group of two women and one man. The man was responsible for burning fire and adding firewood, and the woman was responsible for playing with earthen pots. They put all kinds of materials into the pots and stewed them, just like boiling a hot pot. The smell from the jar is mouth watering. Dak took a breath of the fragrance and secretly decided to make a big [dungeon storage box] in the future! At that time, we will launch the paradise in the safe area and have a dungeon carnival with the magic guide elves. Aren''t you happy? More than an hour later, dak rallied and set out from the safe area. In order to take a safe risk at night, he specially summoned [psychedelic insect]. [breaking the magic pupil] and [living and dying] are the must kill skills of [spirit magic insect], but it also serves as a [lighting device]! The only two-star [spirit magic insect] has limited consumption of magic. It is small and can fly, shine, and occasionally break hidden and magic. It is a necessary magic guide spirit for magic tutors at home. It can only be said that it is reasonable for professors to choose it as the first magic guide spirit of students. When dak set out again, it was already seven o''clock, and the light in the maze dimmed down, as hazy as dusk, and the visible range decreased sharply. If he had not opened three chakras during the summer vacation and obtained a certain degree of combat power, he would not go deep into the darkness alone. About five minutes after he left, two students quietly looked at each other and left the safe area. These two people are Bobby and Simon. Bobby summoned his "feather phantom bug" for lighting, while Simon summoned a dog wizard less than knee high - "mangy dog". Behind the skin of a toad, there are pimples like a toad, and different mucus can be released from each pimple. Nature''s mangy dogs rely on these stickiness to locate, so as to build a large-scale map in the brain. They can easily find prey and invaders in their territory, which is very difficult. In addition to this feature, Simon''s [mangy dog] also has a must kill skill called [hiding and smelling thousands of miles]. When the sense of smell is sensitive enough to form skills, its effect is so strong that it doesn''t need to be said. From the first floor, Simon has been using this [mangy dog] for ultra long-distance tracking. He was always careful not to get close to Dakara. The death of the [hidden bird] has clearly told him that only invisibility and breath shielding are not enough to deceive the perception of the dark magic guide spirit. Only in this way can we barely maintain the appearance of tracking. In short, he and Bobby have followed dak all the way to the present. They have basically finished dak''s journey. They have witnessed the opening of four treasure boxes, and the whole person is numb. Today, even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to admit that dak Dimon really has the ability to find the treasure chest. With this ability, it''s like a fish in water in the dungeon, which makes people envy and envy. Simon and Bobby are still following dak. They don''t want to confirm this fact. They just want to see how many treasure boxes dak can find Dak doesn''t know that there are two people behind him. Even if he knows, he won''t care too much. As long as they don''t disturb him to continue his treasure hunt, the ability of garbage shrem will be exposed. Maybe you can get the title of "XX King dak" at that time. After setting out, he still uses the treasure smell of garbage shrem I for treasure hunting - this is mainly used to warm up so that the next treasure chest can produce better things. But his luck was so good that he found a treasure chest this time! After relying on the lion beast to kill the Warcraft [cockscomb snake] guarding the treasure chest, dak set about collecting the [cockscomb snake] and asked the lion beast to open the treasure chest. The [cockscomb] of [cockscomb snake] was originally the cockscomb of a rooster, but it will harden after it dies. It is similar to red coral. It is a good material for developing magic medicine. But just as dak cut off the gradually hardening [cockscomb] completely, a scream came from the direction of the lion beast. Dak was alert for a moment. He only saw the white shadow in front of him. The Dilu beast was ready. In the treasure chest, the demon with the clown''s head and spring body suddenly rushed out, and the red fist connected to the spring arm fiercely hit the lion beast''s chin. Only heard the "bang", the lion beast was knocked back several steps by the long-awaited blow. But he immediately stepped on his heel and pulled out the ancestral magic knife [lion pill] from behind his waist at a very fast speed. A trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes, and the magic knife was out of its sheath. "Qiang -" The extremely harsh friction sound rang through the channel. The lion beast tried to cut off the bowl spring of [treasure chest monster] - treasure chest clown, but was entangled by the spring in the "Jie Jie" laughter of [treasure chest clown]. Then the [treasure chest clown] leaned back, his right arm retreated, the spring stretched to the limit, and the bright red fist set was as fast as lightning and close to the field of vision. The lion beast looked dignified, suddenly withdrew and turned sideways. He had grasped the handle of the [single scabbard] in his left hand, and then cut back to the right arm of the [treasure chest clown]. This time, only a "click" was heard, and the spring right arm of [treasure chest clown] was instantly cut off. Instead, the lion beast clamped the left arm of the [treasure chest clown] with a right-hand magic knife, and then immediately approached, cut the left sword obliquely upward and cut to the face door of the [treasure chest clown]. The eyes of the [treasure chest clown] showed jealous surprise, but the radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. Its body is extremely flexible. At the critical moment, it lowers its head to avoid the fatal cutting of [holy sword]. Then it suddenly opened and gave a sharp smile. The lion beast immediately felt that there were countless needle tips in his ears, and his whole body was stiff and motionless. Then the severed right arm of the [treasure chest clown] floated out of thin air and blasted at the back of the lion''s head like a shell. His eyes brightened and his laughter sharpened. However, when the lion beast''s back brain was about to suffer heavy damage, the boxer of the spring right arm suddenly stopped. The spring broke straight in an instant. The tail was firmly held by a cat''s claw. Suddenly, the Dilu beast took a contemptuous look at the laughing clown. The lion beast, who recovered after a short period of stiffness, was killed with a sword. With the complete death of [treasure chest clown], the clown mask on its face suddenly fell down, revealing the real face under the mask. The lion beast was suddenly stunned and stared at the face for a long time. Dak walked forward curiously: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." the lion beast strained his expression and recovered. Dak bypassed him and took a look. "Poof!" Bengbu suddenly laughed. The head of the [treasure chest clown] turned out to be a very ordinary balloon. The front of the balloon was painted with a very scribbled smiling face, which really deserved its name as a clown. Even if you die, it''s funny. After calming his mood, dak picked up the clown mask left by [treasure chest clown] from the treasure chest. Whether the clown mask is useful or not, it is of great commemorative significance. After all, this is the relic of the first treasure chest monster he met in the dungeon. Dak took up the mask and made two gestures to his face. He couldn''t help thinking of the costume ball on Halloween and had more expectations in his heart. Then he opened the eyes of truth and looked at the clown mask. A moment later, his pupils dilated and his face looked strange. "Is the value of this clown mask even higher than the magic brain dropper?" High quality materials can be used as the core materials of high star magic guide elves. With the quality of this clown mask, I''m afraid it can be used as the core materials of the second ladder magic guide elves. Or make it into some special equipment or prop card. Dak was slightly happy. He put the clown mask into a separate bag and stuffed it into his backpack. Who could have thought that the dropped objects of the treasure chest monster could be better than the things opened in the treasure chest? "Today is a lucky day." Dak called [garbage shrem], used [greed III] again to evolve it into [garbage shrem II], and then stuffed [single sword scabbard] into its body. A moment later, [garbage shrem II] shook his head in frustration. Obviously, in this fourth layer, it still can''t sense the existence of [holy sword]. "Then we can only continue to look for the treasure chest..." Dak was quite helpless. But [garbage shrem II] looked up and clearly heard pleasure from the master''s tone. After being stuffed into the treasure chest fragments again, [garbage shrem II] closed his eyes and quickly cultivated his greed for the treasure chest. The master''s greed is its greed. What the master wants is what he wants. As long as such a state of mind is maintained, it triggers [greedy] for any item! Ten minutes later. Dak came into a closed channel on three sides again. There is no treasure chest at the end of the passage, but it is inlaid with large bronze door rings. When he stepped into the passage, the bronze door ring suddenly surged, and a bronze monster with its nose ring came out of the wall! Good evening. On the last day, do you want to hide the monthly ticket ( _ ?). Chapter 580 The bronze beast had an ox nose and eyes like copper bells, but there were no ox horns above his head. A pair of triangular ears stretched out to both ends, and there were printed textures under his ears, crawling all over his cheeks. Its body is huge, just like a giant tiger, with bronze blades on its four claws, scales on its two long tails, and snake heads, spitting out messages from time to time. It is reasonable to say that such a distinctive demon should be very easy to impress people, but dak Leng failed to remember what it was. The reality did not allow him to think about it. After the bronze beast completely drilled out of the wall, it suddenly opened its huge mouth and roared, then kicked back with its rear claws and roared. It has a huge body and amazing weight. It occupies half of the channel. Every step makes the ground shake and frightening. The lion beast in front of dak has quietly pulled out the [single sword scabbard], with an extremely dignified look. Since entering the dungeon, there is no doubt that the bronze monster in front of it is the strongest demon it has ever encountered. I''m afraid the previous [treasure chest clown] can''t even compare with its toes. "As expected, this bronze monster is at least a six-star demon! You can''t let it continue to accelerate!" In the middle of the electric turn in the heart, the lion stomped at the foot of the beast and burst out in an instant. The [holy sword] in his hand turned and stabbed the right eye of the bronze beast! Starting website: m.9biquge. com It is not ready to confront it head-on, and its body has deflected to the left when it rushes out. The bronze beast couldn''t turn, so it was stabbed by its sword - eyelid! "Qiang!" The sound of gold and iron suddenly burst out. Although the lion beast pierced its eyelid, when it was about to stab its eyeball, it felt the blockage that was very difficult to break through. Then it could only drag the sword and pull out a very long cut on the right cheek of the bronze beast! However, under the copper skin is still copper. The bronze beast continued to rush as if it had not been hurt at all. The lion beast was aware of the problem and wanted to grab it, but it was too late. It could only reluctantly grasp one of the snake tails. In a flash, the lion beast felt the terrible power of the bronze beast. It couldn''t pull the snake''s tail at all, but was pulled forward. The goal of the bronze beast is very clear, and it is directly aimed at dak, who is a mage. If hit by it, even the hardest human body will be smashed to pieces. Dak''s feet have "Qi" gathering. He suddenly bursts out of strength and retreats quickly. At the same time, his right hand had reached into the card bag, and his fingertips skimmed the side of the magic guide card. One of the magic guide cards was instantly sucked out, and then clamped by two fingers. "Cat fist!" The Dilu beast on its side did not retreat but entered, and the gloves copied from the claws of the golden sword lion burst into white light. [cat fist], right in the middle of the door! The next moment, the Dilu beast was hit and flew out! The bronze beast was only slightly blocked, and then continued to charge, but the momentum was more ferocious. "Pot pot pot!" But the high voice sounded in an instant. A turtle shaped wizard with a hard red shell was summoned at the critical moment. Hu Hu suddenly opened his eyes, and the white light of super power had flickered in his eyes. Must kill skill - [equal share of power]! The strength of the two sides was amicably divided in an instant. The attack power is 0. The pot with minimal power gains unprecedented power after friendly bisection, and its pale yellow limbs bulge like a rock. The bronze beast only felt empty, like the material in his body was suddenly evacuated half, and even the bronze cast limbs were soft. When the lion beast saw the opportunity, he immediately roared, stood with his feet, freed his hands, grabbed two snake tails at the same time, and pulled it suddenly, which actually pulled the bronze giant beast! "Sword (ticket) come!" The sound of Dilu''s drinking resounded through the maze. The [single sword scabbard] that was out of the control of the lion beast flew to it and was firmly held in its hand. At this time, the sword light was picturesque, and suddenly burst into a dazzling white light that could not be forced to look at. There was a fine flash in Dilu''s eyes, and the whole petite body burst out after fine-tuning its posture. The extremely violent airflow erupted from under his feet and surrounded the whole body in an instant. The [single scabbard] was like the incarnation of the sword of the storm, and the attack value soared rapidly. But it is a must kill skill - [sword dance]! "Pot pot, defend equally!" Under dak''s command, the pot immediately uses [demon fox] [Nine Tailed Fox]! The Nine Tailed demon fox stepping on the blue flame shows its shape in the dense pink. Dak held his head skillfully, but his wet tongue still licked his cheek. The evolved "Nine Tailed Fox" can''t stick to people. However, when it was fighting at this time, it just licked a few times and turned around, looking angrily at the unintelligible demons. On its nine tails, nine blue fireballs condense and burn wildly! That is the catharsis of emotions and the desire for bliss. "Wrestling Eagle man, meow meow." With two soft drinks, the wrestling eagle and meow understood dak''s meaning, got rid of the entanglement of demons at a very fast speed, and returned one after another. The demons in the three roads rushed out at the same time. "Nine Tailed Fox beast, must kill skill -- [ghost fire jade]!" Dak stretched out his hand and the magic guide card flashed. The Nine Tailed Fox beast held his head high and his eyes were cold and clear. The blue fireball rising from the tip of his tail was divided into three and shot out in an instant. There are three "ghost fire jade" in each direction. Only nine consecutive explosions were heard, and the demons on the three roads had been bombed out! "Click." At the end of the passage, a clear sound suddenly sounded. A bronze gate emerged from the wall and slowly opened. [ticket coming] [it''s the last day. If you don''t vote again, you''ll be swallowed up!] [ten thousand more at night!] 202/233 [excluding all minimum guarantee updates, 31 chapters are still owed. Next, if there are enough monthly tickets, it will explode in ten days until the reward is paid off.] Chapter 581 "Hide room?" Dak turned and looked at the bronze door with surprise. He was not surprised that there was a secret room at the end of the passage, but was pleased that the door of the secret room was so conscious. After all, in this way, you don''t have to spend your mind looking for mechanisms and puzzles, and you can directly enter the hidden room to receive the harvest. But before that, you have to clean up the magic materials all over the ground. Dak thought about it, and handed the heavy task to the finger dexterous meow. Meow meow raised her claws, stretched out her sharp nails from the tip of her index finger, blew a breath, and then slowly walked to the corpses all over the ground. The underground city of St. Mary''s college is very special. Once the demon dies, the whole body magic will automatically gather to a certain part to form high-quality materials. It is also very convenient to collect. However, so many magic materials can''t be collected completely. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. After delivering the important task, dak let the crazy lion beast that has not degenerated take the lead and enter the hidden room. One second remember http://novelhall.com It''s completely different from the narrow secret room found before. The hidden room in front of him was almost a huge bronze hall, which made him think of the room of the class boss he entered last semester for the first time. However, there is no class boss in the bronze hall. At least not now. Since the bronze beast can drill out of the wall, it is not surprising that more demons are hidden in the wall. Dak kept the necessary careful observation, that is, he found that the [bronze] was filled with bronze statues, each of which was ferocious and terrible, as if made up of multiple animals. There are bronze beasts with ox head, tiger body and snake tail, as well as bronze birds with horse head, monkey body and eagle wings. One of the most eye-catching is the Sphinx in the middle! The sphinx has distinctive characteristics and special meaning in Egyptian mythology, Western Asian mythology and Greek mythology. People usually call it "Sphinx". Dak''s most familiar "Sphinx" is Sarah Swati''s [sphinx cat]. The two-star demon guide wizard with only the "stepping on the shadow" must kill skill is very difficult. If Sarah can refine a higher star similar demon guide wizard, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. "Go and have a look." Dak motioned to the crazy lion beast. The crazy lion jumped up and jumped directly over the head of the Sphinx - the Sphinx didn''t live. Dak was a little relieved and assigned tasks to the other magic guide elves. Of course, the main purpose is to find the treasure chest This [bronze] looks very big. I can''t find the treasure chest for a while. He summoned [magic guide Secretary] to scan and record the structure of the whole room, and finally gathered with the magic guide elves in the middle. However, they still didn''t find the treasure chest that must exist until meow came in with a small bag after meow collected it. "It seems that we can only rely on it." Dak had no choice but to take out [greed II]. He originally wanted to keep his hand, and then look for treasure again. After putting [garbage shrem] in the palm of his hand, dak uses [greed II] to evolve it. As the body expands into jelly, greedy shrem I becomes energetic. It closed its eyes, felt it carefully, and suddenly shouted at the huge Sphinx. Dak walked to the bronze statue and frowned. The Sphinx is so conspicuous that of course he has focused on searching. However, the whole bronze statue has no mechanism and can''t be moved. If the treasure chest is really here, it can only be hidden in the belly of the Sphinx! Dak stood behind the Sphinx for a moment and confirmed, "is it in here?" "Pooh Pooh!" greedy shrem I nodded at once. Dak took a breath and said, "then open your belly!" It took quite a long time for the degenerated lions to continue to operate. They finally cut open the flank of the Sphinx. "Why is there always a bad feeling of caesarean section?" Not make complaints about it, but the Sphinx''s induced labor was very successful. The lion beast quickly took out a bronze treasure chest and a silver treasure chest. "A twin?" Dak was stunned and said. "Look again. Is there a gold chest?" [greed + 1] The lion beast looked again very honestly. Of course, he couldn''t find the third treasure chest. But only the two treasure boxes that have been found are enough to surprise people. These two treasure boxes, the bronze one is the size of the standard treasure box, while the silver one is like a small treasure box. Without hesitation, dak directly ordered the lion beast to cut off the locks of the two treasure boxes. With the "bang bang" sound, the chain of the treasure chest was cut off. Dak took the smaller silver chest directly and his eyes were full of curiosity. It''s wonderful to hold the treasure chest in your hand like this. After all, most of the treasure boxes are born on the ground. He pulled off the silver chain and slowly opened the lid, which revealed a silver light. When the lid is fully opened, the inside of the box will be fully exposed. Impressively, it is a sphinx made of silver! The Sphinx is so delicate that even the hair is clearly visible and lifelike, just like a living creature. When dak opened his eyes of truth, he suddenly frowned in his heart and found that the value of the silver Sphinx was not inferior to the biological Pearl! This means that its value in the eyes of the gate of truth is higher than that of the magic brain dropper. Higher than [magic brain dropper] is already a very high evaluation, which is enough to surprise. Dak suddenly had an idea and turned to look at the silver treasure box in his hand. However, the value of this silver treasure chest in the eye of truth is not even as good as the magic diamond. As the Sphinx was taken out, it even had some tendency to be transparent. "It seems that you can''t take the silver treasure box out of the dungeon." Dakar was slightly disappointed, but did not abandon it. The iron chain he used to record the breath for greedy shrem II has faded away, just for a better one. But the Sphinx can''t be put in it. Thinking so, he looked down at another bronze treasure chest. The lion beast is lifting the lid of the bronze treasure chest. The treasure chest is very big, but inside it is only a bronze mirror alone. This bronze mirror is a traditional round, with complex and beautiful patterns on the edge, but it is slightly rusty. It is obvious that it has a long history. There are not too many such things that have no origin at all. He opened the eyes of truth again and saw his face reflected in the bronze mirror under the golden light. "The value between cat grass and magic brain dropper?" Surprises often come. After putting away the two treasures, dak asked [greedy shrem I] to continue looking for the treasure. But there is obviously nothing else to carry in this [bronze room]. He clapped his hands and was ready to rest here for a while. At this time, meow came over and took out a ball from the bag. "What is this?" Asked dak. "Meow." Meow meow pointed to the bronze beast at the door. Dak immediately realized, "I almost forgot it had relics." He took the ball and played it around in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he was stunned: "this thing should not be the eyes of the bronze beast?" Meow opened her eyelids slightly and grinned. Dak shivered and got used to it. "Then call it bronze eyes. Let me see..." The bronze monster''s eyes converged on the essence of bronze monsters, with the value between a worm tree and a cat''s grass. But this is from the perspective of the gate of truth. From dak''s point of view, its value is even higher. Because this thing is obviously a treasure similar to the [mechanical core], which can be used as the core of the magic image! With this bronze eye, he no longer needs to look for another core when learning how to make magic statues. "Good things are good things." Dak murmured and beamed. After nearly a quarter of an hour''s rest in the [bronze room], dak was on his way again. Instead of rushing to find treasure, he enjoyed the night atmosphere of the dungeon. At this time, the demon guide elves around him were only Dilu beast, lion beast, little evil Warcraft and spirit magic insect again. A group of people walked in the silent cold maze, quite a special feeling of seclusion. It''s just that the nocturnal demons that jump out from time to time are a little annoying. But they are still steadily approaching the ladder entrance from the fourth floor to the fifth floor. After they left, Bobby and Simon carefully touched the bronze. At the beginning, they still wanted to help, but they hid again after finding that the demons were no threat to dak. Then he waited until dak led the team away. Of course, their purpose this time is to "pick up the leak" Although dak Dimon seems to have a special ability to find treasure, the value of a thing is relative. What is completely useless to dak may be given additional value in their hands? For example, those bronze statues that can be seen everywhere in the temple! "I need some time." In Simon''s strange eyes, Bobby took out his knife and bag and scraped some copper powder from each bronze statue. He mixed the copper powder together and packed it into a small bag, feeling happy. If you insist, this should be the most valuable thing he got after entering the dungeon! Half an hour later. When the CD of greed III was complete, dak still couldn''t find the ladder to the fifth floor. After thinking about it, he used [greed III] again to make [garbage shrem] evolve [greed shrem II], and used [greed] to search the holy sword and treasure chest. But this time, neither succeeded. With the gradual deepening of the underground city, the space of each floor will become wider and wider. Greedy shrem II''s greedy nature is obviously not enough to cover this whole layer. Dak always searches for the holy sword after traveling for a long distance, which is why. There are still too many treasures hidden in the maze that no one has found. He is just the scope of the search. After this failure, he did not continue to search, but tried his best to find the entrance to the fifth floor. The glowing moss in the crack of the wall is very dark. It would have been difficult to move without the lighting of psychic insects. Although the little evil Warcraft looks like a bat, it does not have radar sensing in the magic posture. It still depends on binocular vision, but has a certain night vision ability. Similarly, Dilu and lion beasts also have a certain degree of night vision. emmm So, isn''t dak the only one who can''t do anything? He scratched his head and moved on. The demons peeping in the dark all the way are emerging one after another, and the lion beast has shown fatigue after a long fight. It needs to be faster. Another hour later, dak began to get upset. But soon after he thought he was completely lost, the ladder leading to the lower level appeared in front of him. There is another village. Life is always like this. Dak walked down the stairs and groped forward. Three minutes later, he walked out of the passage and saw the reception hall on the fifth floor, that is, the safe area. There are fewer people in the safety zone on the fifth floor than on the fourth floor. Next to the magic markers, only a few tents were set up, and there were still lights in them. After hearing dak''s footsteps, only two students poked their heads out of the tent, then took a look and retracted. The magic marker on the fifth floor is the hippo in the fountain. The hippopotamus statue starts from the middle of the fountain, opens its mouth in the air, and stares at a huge colored ball used in the circus. Dak walked lightly to the side of the magic marker and finished the collection as usual. Then he found an empty space nearby and sat down. He''s sleeping out here tonight. Although there are no tents and sleeping bags. But he has a zoo and a paradise. Unlike ordinary venue cards, the duration of [zoo] and [paradise] is up to 24 hours. They can continue to be used after they are full of magic. However, there are not many buildings in the zoo. Basically, it is either a cage or an open-air pool. He can''t lock himself in a cage, can he? So he only took out "paradise" at the beginning. [paradise] there are many buildings for rest. In order to match the night atmosphere of the underground city, dak decided to launch a haunted house here. Looking at the tents again, dak inhaled a little and began to pour magic. With the launch of [paradise], the network of magic veins immediately spread outward from its toes and spread to the size of a dormitory in an instant. Haunted houses with colored lights and signs stained with blood quietly appear on the ground. Dak drilled into the haunted house, lit the pumpkin lamp and skeleton lamp, found a platform to sit down, and was ready to summon the evil guide elves to breathe. "Dong -" Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the haunted house. [ticket coming] [nine thousand words have been updated today. In fact, the 180000 word task of this month has been completed long ago, but it continues to rush at night! I feel I can rush another 10000 words, breaking through this August!] Another two thousand monthly ticket, thank you [you can''t lose the monthly ticket for eight consecutive titles. If you lose it, you''ll lose your breath. I''m afraid you won''t be angry in the future. Please give me the monthly ticket, which is very important.] Chapter 582 In the quiet dark night, the lights flicker and the reflection is heavy. Beside the hippo fountain with colorful balls, there stands a gloomy and terrible haunted house. The underground city had a dangerous atmosphere, which immediately added a bit of fear. Dak looked at the slightly shaking door and nuzui at the little evil beast. The little evil beast flew towards the door. "Suck away ~" The ghost of the haunted house suddenly came and went hand in hand with it. "Dong Dong Dong." The frequency of knocking on the door suddenly increased. The little evil demon looked disgusted, stared at the door, and then grabbed the door handle and opened it. The man knocking at the door suddenly saw a round bat and a... Ghost! Remember the website novelhall.com He took a deep breath, then forced himself to smile and asked inside, "excuse me, is this dak Dimon?" "It''s me," dak turned back. The man who knocked at the door was wearing the uniform of the third grade devil''s Guide. He was a senior student with brown hair. "Can I come in?" the senior asked again. Dak said with a smile, "of course." So he got up and greeted the very polite senior, and invited the very polite senior to sit down in the haunted house. The senior student had a book in his hand and looked like a student seeking knowledge. He didn''t look at it disorderly after entering the house. He just sat down in good order. There was no shelf of senior one at all. Dak was impressed with him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The senior student introduced himself and said, "first of all, I''m Ignaz Alexander of the third grade magic guide Institute." Dak nodded, "well, senior Alexander." Alexander said, "may I ask, is this your field card?" Dak thought that he really came for this, so he nodded: "finch." Alexander thought about it and said, "I think you have a deliberate restraint range when summoning, so I want to ask, can you create more... Well, I mean a place to stay?" Dak was stunned and soon realized the origin of Alexander. He smiled and said, "of course. And my field card can last until dawn. If you need it..." Alexander was immediately overjoyed and said, "thank you very much. But is there any building outside the ghost house?" Dak shrugged and said, "of course there are. How many of you?" Alexander immediately said, "there are only three people on my side, but I don''t think others will refuse. If you have no problem, I can ask? I can''t live in a house in the dungeon. I think they will be curious." Dak smiled, "no problem." Alexander immediately turned and walked outside. Dak Dimon''s kindness is surprising and makes him feel good, but he really can''t think of why anyone would like to live in a haunted house? Just thinking, the white ghost in the haunted house flashed past him again, which made him very uncomfortable. And in [ask for monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket!] [continue to update in the evening.] Chapter 583 "You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Simon said a word to Bobby and hurried to Harris''s room. Harris had now entered another room. When Simon came to the door, he just heard him whisper, "I just tell you, don''t spread it. It''s mostly someone''s Secret..." Simonton''s face turned black and the whole person was bad. The first night of the dungeon adventure. Second graders spend their time in different places. Second graders accompanied by [guide] generally have a comfortable life. After all, the guide people are all third graders with [underground city storage box], and they will wear tents and sleeping bags. Second graders without a guide... Can only rely on themselves! One second remember http://novelhall.com Of course, some people, although there are [guides], are not the same as others. After all, people like Scott are not as reliable as Witt himself. After the two partners, they still linger on the third floor and can''t find the ladder entrance to the fourth floor! "Why don''t we go back?" Scott looked at the night demon gradually surrounded, and his soles trembled. "No! Even if I die tonight, I''ll die on the way to the fourth floor entrance!" Witt said fiercely. As the son of a brave man, he has his own dignity and can never retreat at this time. "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ woo!" The barks of the little magic dogs are more crazy than during the day! Victor''s expression was very dignified. I don''t know why, he always felt that he was in grade three and Scott was in grade two. A sleepless night. Probably because he was in the dungeon, dak obviously slept shallow. At five o''clock in the morning, the glowing moss trembled slightly. When he woke up, dak had already sat outside the haunted house. He moved his muscles and bones a little, then went to the hippo fountain to pick up the ball sea lion and let it get some water to wash. Because I only brought a small towel, it is not convenient to wash, but when I stick [garbage shrem] on my face at the critical moment, it will be another hydrated and white face. Dak gently clicked the magic guide card, put the magic guide elves into the card one by one, finally stretched out his finger and touched the little tentacle of [garbage shrem], and took it back temporarily. All day today, he needs to complete the exploration from the fifth floor to the ninth floor, and then see if he can find the location of the class boss in the tenth floor! Because there must be a treasure chest in the room of the class boss, he still has some confidence in looking for the class boss. However, before finding it, he was unable to determine whether the room of the hierarchical boss had special information shielding ability, which interfered with the perception of greedy shrem. Still only left the little evil Warcraft, Dilu and lion beast around, dak took out the compressed biscuit and ate it with water. But a schoolgirl who got up earlier than him came over without warning and smiled and sent out an invitation: "brother Dimon, can you have the honor to have breakfast with you?" Dak blinked and realized that it was a great time to get rid of the cookies. But he took a bite of the biscuit and said modestly, "no, sister Xue, I''ve already eaten it." "That''s all right." the student sister obviously raised her hair with some regret, and then suddenly asked, "what''s your goal today?" Dak thought for a moment and said, "the tenth floor." The elder sister smiled and got up and said, "well, I wish you all the best." Dak smiled, "you too." When the elder sister turned around, dak continued to eat the cake. The Dilu beast beside him looked at his sister''s back and sneered. In fifteen minutes, dak packed everything and was ready to go. The glowing moss in the dungeon continued to glow from five o''clock in the morning, so the third graders also had a fixed time. Only some sophomores are not used to this time point. However, urged by the third grade, the second grade students also got up one after another. Dak waited for another two minutes, and then he contacted the call of paradise. The whole safety zone on the fifth floor was opened up. He waved to the seniors and sisters and began a new day''s adventure. After that, most of the students also stepped up their departure. But some people, intentionally or unintentionally, followed dak. Simon and Bobby were embarrassed by the group and had to summon their [mangy dog]. How could he have thought that more than half of the people who stayed on the fifth floor in just one night knew the story of dak and the treasure chest. These people didn''t believe it, but wanted to witness it with their own eyes, so there was this scene. Dak didn''t know that the number of people hanging behind him suddenly increased. He still began to explore the dungeon according to the previous method. However, because the fifth floor is much larger than the fourth floor, it is difficult to find the treasure chest by using [treasure smell]. You can gain only when using [greedy]. Even so, he kept the harvesting speed of one treasure chest for more than an hour. All day long. He harvested a treasure chest on the fifth floor. Two treasure chests were harvested on the sixth floor. A treasure chest was harvested on the seventh floor. Two treasure chests were harvested on the eighth floor. Two treasure chests were also harvested on the ninth floor. When he finally found the entrance to the tenth floor, it was already after 7 p.m. and eight treasure chests were harvested! Although there is no essential difference between the treasures from the eight treasure boxes and the treasures on the first four floors, eight are eight, and the quantity is justice. Dak really had a good time! Simon and others who followed him also touched the empty treasure chest. The tenth floor of the underground city, safe area. There are also few people staying on the tenth floor. In fact, most people will stay in the safety zone on the eleventh floor, because almost every group has [door key (11)]. Another door key with wider popularity is [door key (1)]! After completing the adventure, the students will use [door key (1)] to directly return to the safe area on the first floor, which can save nearly half of the time. When dak came to the tenth floor of the dungeon, there were only a few people in it. He didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. He just planned to have dinner, count the harvest a little, and then continue on the road, directly exploring the tenth floor at night. Because there is no [door key (1)], his time is very tight and he must leave a whole day to return. Of course, if you can rub the [door key (1)] of the senior and senior sister, it''s another matter. Dak came to the magic marker on the tenth floor and completed the collection as usual. The magic marker on the tenth floor is a medusa statue with a circle of red flowers around it. These flowers are called [Snake letter], which are toxic, but they are the core material of [Petrochemical elixir]. One of the official tasks of the second grade is to collect [Snake flower]. However, due to the low collection difficulty of snake flower and the huge inventory of the college, the credit reward is very low, which is better than nothing. Dak just collected a few at random to brush the task completion rate. Then he found a place to sit down, eating biscuits and drinking water, and grabbed the treasure obtained from opening the treasure chest today. There are eight treasures in total. According to the value under the eye of truth, they are: Soft silver ore Power ring [insect tree] Flower of sleep Wind Dagger [cat grass] Charm Pearl Rhinoceros horn Gravity boots [magic brain dropper] Dragon tooth sword The first is soft silver mine. Its biggest feature is that it is very soft, rich in magic, has good magic conductivity, and is a good material for making mercury axis. The second [strength ring], as the name suggests, is that it can slightly increase strength after wearing it. Because it was just right, dak put it on after he got it. Sure enough, he felt much easier when he took the weight. The third [flower of sleep] is a plant with calming effect. It is often used to make hypnotic drugs and is also one of the materials of [soul soothing mantra]. Speaking of the Requiem mantra, Diana has carried a requiem mantra since the beginning of school. But the "Requiem curse" of the curse series was used by him to help sleep Dak was very surprised at this, but now... It''s still the same. In short, Diana can sleep well every day, which must be due to the [Requiem curse]. The fourth treasure [wind dagger] belongs to the category of magic props. It can wave the dagger and shoot an extremely sharp [wind blade]! Dak didn''t have many ideas and hung it directly on his left thigh. As for the fifth treasure [charm pearl], it is similar to the previous [crescent pendant], which can have the effect of [charm + 1] in the game. However, the value of this [charm pearl] is somehow higher than that of [crescent pendant]. The sixth treasure [rhinoceros horn] is that it can blow out... Dak really doesn''t know what use this thing is. And the rhinoceros horn is thick, long and heavy. If the eye of truth didn''t watch it, dak really wanted to throw it away. But the seventh treasure [gravity boots] is really a good thing. As long as you put it on and inject magic, you can adjust the gravity of the [gravity boots] and achieve perfect [weight-bearing forward]. The last treasure [dragon tooth sword] is the only treasure that dak obtained all day today that is higher in value than [magic brain dropper]. The word "dragon tooth" is engraved on the bottom of its sword handle. As for whether it is really made of dragon teeth? Just go back and ask. After counting the harvest, dak went back and leaned on the Dilu''s knee for a moment. But when I suddenly opened my eyes, I saw a crowd of people sitting around, and they were all the seniors and sisters I met last night. [fifteen thousand words have been updated today. Please ask for a monthly ticket!] [continue update!] Chapter 584 I don''t know why, he always felt that these seniors and sisters looked at him wrong. When he sat up and wanted to ask, the seniors and sisters suddenly turned their heads and chatted about family life one by one. As soon as dak''s face was black, he got up and said, "Hello, senior students, what a coincidence..." "Unfortunately," the elder sister who tried to feed in the morning quickly said, "are you still sleeping together tonight?" "Aha?" dak was stunned and said subconsciously, "then I may come later." The elder sister smiled and said, "it''s all right. We''ll wait for you." "OK." dak was helpless, scratched his head and said curiously, "sister, do you have no purpose to come to the dungeon?" The elder sister shrugged and said, "others don''t know. Anyway, I just come to the dungeon to relax and practice my command ability to guide the demons. If I''m lucky, I can collect some special herbs or hit one or two treasure boxes, I''ll make a profit." "I see." dak nodded slightly, as if he would spend the weekend in the library. For the third grade students, the danger level of the first ten floors of the underground city is not high. It is indeed a place where they can often come to exercise their muscles and bones. After accepting this explanation, he didn''t care much about the reaction of the seniors and sisters. Anyway, he didn''t mean any harm, did he? Starting website: m.9biquge. com "By the way! Sister Xuejie, are you alone?" dak suddenly asked. The schoolgirl blinked, then smiled and said, "this time, it''s a person." Dak simply asked, "do you have the [door key] on the first floor, sister?" "Of course there is." the elder sister nodded slightly and said knowingly, "I will go to the safety zone on the 11th floor of the underground city tomorrow. If you can get there before 5 p.m., I can take you with me." "I''ll try my best," said dacton with a happy look But before he could restrain himself, Simon over there suddenly said, "I can wait until 8 p.m." As soon as he said this, Bobby beside him couldn''t help opening his mouth and looked at his guide in surprise. The schoolgirl frowned, stared at Simon and said, "it''s like I can''t!" Seeing that the elder and elder sister were angry because of themselves, dak hurriedly said, "five o''clock, just five o''clock. At five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will be able to get to the safety zone on the eleventh floor. It''s not difficult." He said this with full confidence. If you can''t find the entrance to the eleventh floor all day, then... It''s impossible! As soon as he said this, the student sister immediately smiled, got up and said, "then re introduce me. I''m Lydia Emerson of the magic guide." Dak reached out and shook hands with her: "dak Dimon, please give me more advice." Sister Lydia immediately smiled and said, "I was taken care of by you." Other seniors and sisters saw that Lydia took the lead and couldn''t speak up for the play. They had to sign up one after another in order to be familiar. Dak took the opportunity to get to know these ten people. Most of them are third graders, there is only one fourth grader and only one second grader. Bobby''s [guide] - Simon senior seemed to be a student of Knight''s Academy, which surprised him a little. He thought Simon should be the senior of the fool''s school like Bobby, but he wasn''t. But after all, we just met by chance and didn''t have much to talk about. At 8 o''clock in the evening, dak summoned the spirit phantom insect and found the safe area. Now that he has rubbed the [door key (1)], he is no longer in a hurry. He only plans to explore outside for more than an hour, and then return the same way. With the magic needle, the speed of returning on the original road must be faster, and we can come back around ten o''clock. The night on the tenth floor is more quiet and dangerous than the first nine floors. If he had not had enough energy and confidence, dak would not take risks. At this time, he couldn''t help thanking alvette. If it hadn''t been for alvette''s physical training during the holiday, he would not have been able to surf outside all day. Physical growth can indeed increase exploration efficiency! After walking out for more than ten minutes, dak ordered the lion beast to wipe out the nearby demons. He summoned [garbage shrem], and then made it evolve into [greedy shrem I], triggering [treasure smell]. [greedy shrem I] after sensing for a minute, he finally found a direction and dak continued to move forward. In the process of moving forward, he also summoned [demon guide Secretary], and then conveniently summoned meow and little dream demon to get more protection. More and more scarlet eyes peeped from the darkness, making him more cautious. Fifteen minutes later, [greedy shrem I] degenerated into [garbage shrem], but before it degenerated, it pointed in a direction, indicating that it was not too far away, and dak didn''t use another [greedy shrem II]. After groping for about three minutes, he finally stopped in front of a closed channel on three sides. "Meow meow." Meow meow raised his hand and kept making gestures, indicating that he felt the smell of money here. "That''s probably here." Dak injected more magic into the magic guide card of [spirit phantom insect], let it emit brighter light, and completely illuminate the dead road ahead. What appears in front of us is a very familiar framework. There are a lot of vines growing at the end of the passage, and the dangerous [vine monster] is mixed in it. "Lion beast." After giving an order, the most reliable lion beast is to walk cautiously. When he comes to the end, he pulls out the magic knife [lion pill] and cuts off all the vines including [vine monster]. After confirming that there was no danger, he turned and nodded to dak. After dak nodded and responded, he walked into the channel, put on his gloves and began to search for the secret mechanism. The light emitted by the [spirit phantom insect] also turned inward as he entered the channel. In the dark corner where the light never shines, there is a gray shadow ready to move. However, dak has been under the protection of the demon guide spirit, and there is no leak. "Click." A brick and stone on the wall suddenly loosened under the pouring of magic, and dak showed his joy in an instant. According to experience, this should be the organ. No matter how difficult the later puzzle is, at least one hidden room can''t run away. Also at this moment, the gray shadow in the hidden corner finally couldn''t help but choose dak''s "distraction" and pounced on it! It appeared without warning, moved without a sound, and its body was pulled to a very long length in the process of jumping forward, like a wisp of gray smoke. In an instant, it rushed into the lighting range of [spirit phantom insect] and approached dak rapidly. Its actions are extremely crazy, but the delicious food has made it lose its most basic rationality. But the distance between it and dak is too far. As soon as it looked, the magic guide elves had already taken action. Even dak had turned to look at it, and the eyes of both sides looked at each other positively. "Ah --" The gray shadow suddenly shrieked. [17000 words have been updated today. More monthly tickets are needed. Thank you!] [the next one will not be in the early morning. We''ll get up tomorrow morning and see. We''re healthy and everything goes well.] Chapter 585 Just eyes to eyes. It makes the gray shadow from the original madness and greed to the present fear and fear. I''m afraid in the gray shadow''s eyes, dak has changed from delicious food to bloody butcher''s knife. After screaming and venting its fear, it suddenly turned around and tried to escape. But suddenly there was a laugh in the void. The little dream demon appeared behind him silently, stretched out its small tentacles and grabbed its scalp - naturally, it was just a spirit like fog. "It''s a spirit sucking monster." Dak was slightly surprised, but his eyes were more curious. Spirit sucking monster is actually a common demon in dungeons, but dak is [210 / 233] so far [guaranteed monthly ticket] ? [minimum blade] ? Chapter 586 "Beast king fist!" The lion beast drank violently, and the energy wave blasted the two crazy demons into powder, and then strode forward. [greedy shrem II] lying on his head, he kept shouting and directing him to adjust his direction. Dak followed, and it was obvious that the cry of [greedy shrem II] was getting faster and faster, which meant that the treasure emitting the smell of [holy sword] was close at hand. Before entering the dungeon, he set the goal of looking for [holy sword], but in fact, he just set a small goal without the belief that he must find it. Because his demand for [holy sword] is not just needed. After all, he is not a brave man. Of course, he would be very happy if he could find [holy sword]. So this trip tonight is really a surprise. But after excitement, dak soon calmed down. The first [holy sword] is actually not easy to obtain, and the risk factor is very high. One second remember http://novelhall.com Even if he has [dream demon], a big killing tool, if the number of irresistible demons is plural, even [same life] will lose its meaning. "I just don''t know if this [holy sword] is also in the hidden space? I hope it won''t be too difficult to get it." While thinking, dak suddenly looked up and noticed that the lion beast suddenly stopped at the corner. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" The lion beast frowned slightly and hesitated, "maybe it has arrived?" "Really?" dak looked slightly and stepped up to it. From the corner probe, the huge stone gate hidden in the dark suddenly came into view. The stone gate is more than ten meters high. Extremely complex lines are carved on the two door plates, but it is slightly blurred because the light is too dim. The stone gate is very thick with gaps in the middle, but it is not enough for people to pass through. Dak can''t help frowning, because the huge door that appears so directly in the maze is mostly the room leading to the class boss. But when it comes to the class boss on the tenth floor of the dungeon He clearly had issued a task to be cleaned up last week, and it was sister Mary who took the task. "Did it refresh a week later?" "Speaking of, the coordinates on that intelligence are..." Dak suddenly changed his look and took out the magic needle to calculate. After a few minutes, his face grew ugly. The so-called [coordinates] in the dungeons start with magic markers, and then calculate according to the direction. Although the location of the safety zone where the magic marker is located will change due to the terrain refresh, the calculation method remains the same. As if there were no big mistakes in his calculation, the stone gate room in front of him should be very close to the coordinates described in the intelligence. Considering the calculation error, even if it is the same coordinate, there is no problem at all! "In other words, I went around and finally came here?" "But... The boss room described by Sister Mary is clearly behind the iron gate, which is different from the current situation." "Last week, this week. Assuming that the terrain of the tenth floor changes due to the refresh mechanism, the relative position of the class boss should also change in theory." "In the final analysis, what is the probability that the coordinates of the boss room are the same?" "How did the other party know this coordinate a week ago?" "Rely on divination?" Dak''s brain rotates rapidly. He knew nothing about the other party''s purpose and could not tell whether it was goodwill or malice. However, if the information given by the other party is only the coordinates of the boss on the tenth floor last week, the possibility that today is a coincidence is not low. On the contrary, if the information given by the other party refers to the boss coordinate on the tenth floor of the week from the beginning, the other party is very likely to have a powerful diviner. Of course, there is another possibility. That is, the other party has mastered some key factors that can determine the position of the boss on the tenth floor. He did not know by divination, but because of the existence of some key factors, and he knew from the beginning that the boss position on the tenth floor must still be here! Although inconceivable, dak is "well-informed" and has a calculation of all kinds of possibilities. What''s more, he can really guess what the so-called key factors are? Assumptions. If the hypothesis holds. The so-called key factor is mostly [holy sword]. Because [holy sword] is too special. [greedy shrem II] I happen to smell the breath of [holy sword] here. That''s why dak has this association. But if we push back on this basis "Is it because of this [holy sword]?" "No! If it''s because of the holy sword, shouldn''t we give the intelligence to the son of the brave?" Dak couldn''t help hesitating. It''s really hard for the man to act until he knows his real purpose. But [holy sword] is right in front of us, and only the boss of the tenth layer is guarding it, which can almost be said to be accessible. Do you give up because of this unwarranted speculation? Obviously impossible. "In the original game, since players can control the protagonist to defeat the demon king in the college, there should be a lot of [holy sword] that can purify [brave blood] in the college." "Although I haven''t played that game, the holy sword may be a collection element that increases user stickiness and interest." "Dungeons, secret roads and dense forests should have [holy sword] hidden in these large scenes." "If this is calculated, it is indeed possible that there is such a person who has mastered the information of [holy sword] and guides the protagonist to collect [holy sword] by passing the information to the protagonist." "So the words turned back. Shouldn''t he give information to the protagonist, that is, Victor Gaud, the [son of the brave] who needs [holy sword] to purify his blood?" "Can''t you recognize the wrong person?" Even dak laughed at the thought. He shook his head and looked again at the huge stone gate that seemed to blend into the darkness. The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In any case, he can''t keep such a big treasure. However, some preparations need to be made before entering. Two minutes later. Dak took the magic guide elves to the stone gate, carefully searched for a moment, confirmed that there were no other mechanisms, and then took back the degenerated [garbage shrem] magic guide card. Then he put his hand into the card bag and thought carefully. "There are generally two types of rooms for hierarchical bosses. The most common is that there is only one large room. You can see the type of boss as soon as you enter the door. The other has a complex structure like a large copy. After entering, you need to break through multiple checkpoints to see the final boss." "And the reality is different from the game. The class boss may be awakened in advance." "If they can''t fight in time, they will even break out of the room and pose a threat to the adventurers on the same floor." "In order to deal with the latter situation, it is not suitable to use too much force before opening the door." "In short, first confirm the CD of [big crime card]." "In addition to greed III, other [sin cards] can be used." "For those above level II, there is also an uncontrollable [blissful III month], two controllable [blissful III month], a standard [blissful III] and [arrogant III], and another [arrogant iv]!" "First of all, [arrogance iv] as the only strategic weapon, it can not be used indiscriminately." "You can use the uncontrollable [blissful III month] with a [arrogance I], and the object of use is..." Dak raised his head and looked at the little dream demon playing in the air. Half a minute later, a dream demon with a trace of reserve appeared in front of him. It floats quietly in the air, the shape of its head is like a magical girl wearing a mage''s hat, and its body is also like wearing a dark blue mage''s robe. In front of the flat chest plate, three red gemstones exude a powerful smell of magic. "The five-star [dream demon] and the five-star [lion beast] should be enough to deal with..." Dak thought about it, but he didn''t think it was safe, so he called [pot pot] to his side. Then he took a deep breath and said, "lion beast, open the door!" The lion beast released his hands, pressed them on the stone gate, and suddenly broke out with all his strength! "Boom!" The sound of the millstone moving came from the inside of the stone gate. The stone gate on the right was slowly pushed open by the lion beast. The interior of the stone gate was dark, and the faint light from the outside came in, and suddenly there was a whirling sound. The lion beast immediately frowned and watched the inside warily. The white light released by the spirit phantom insect reaches the place, about a square meter of stone plates are neatly spliced, the gaps of the stone plates are flowing with red liquid emitting white smoke, and a steaming heat is coming to my face in an instant. Look to the side again. Two rows of stone statues are separated by a stone slab, and there is a large number of stone statues, which are arranged all the way to the dark depths that can not be seen. The news just now comes from those stone statues! "Get ready to fight!" The lion beast shouted suddenly! But after a moment, flames suddenly lit up on both sides of the hall. Torches hung on the walls spontaneously ignited, and the exuberant flame lit up the whole huge hall. Looking inward from the stone gate, there are stairs from bottom to top until after more than 40 stone slabs. But there is no class boss sitting on the throne on the high platform - only a transparent jar filled with red liquid! The red liquid in the jar kept boiling, so the evaporated red mist flowed in from the middle pipe. Then the pipe bends back and goes straight into the wall. It can be seen that there must be other spaces behind the wall. "It seems to be a level type boss room!" Dak made a quick judgment. Almost at the same time, the sound of the millstone rang, and the huge stone gate began to close automatically. On the stone statues on both sides of the hall, there were dense cracks and billowing hot air. "Boom!" The gate slammed shut. On both sides, a stone statue was completely split, red all over, and the gravel was excited and roared out like a magic thing with magma flowing. "Red devil of blazing rock!" Dak immediately recognized the origin of the two demons. He was immediately alarmed and quickly said, "four-star demons, red devils, fire and rock, elemental species, be careful!" The evil guide elves who already had basic knowledge immediately woke up, and even the careless meow opened their eyelids and looked dignified. Element is one of the most difficult demons to deal with. They are almost impossible to kill, and the core must be found and crushed. And the element species of fire attribute usually have the long-range explosive fire spell must kill skill. The element species with rock attribute can usually add rock armor to increase their defense. Immortal, high explosive and strong defense, this is the four-star demon, red devil of blazing rock! If you don''t have high enough defense, even if you just touch the red devil''s skin, you will be burned. Magic guide elves like Miaomiao have very poor compatibility with Red Devils of blazing rock. "Then." Dak thought a little, then took out the [wind dagger] hanging on his thigh and threw it away. "Meow!" Meow meow immediately caught the dagger and turned several circles between his fingers with great dexterity. Although it is only the magic guide spirit of Samsung, its attack power has reached the perfection of Samsung. With [wind dagger] in hand, it is not difficult for one or two red devils of blazing rock. At the same time, the lion beast also pulled the [single sword sheath] out of the sword sheath. The Dilu beast pulled out the Dragon tooth sword forged by dragon teeth from behind, and then took off all the bags he carried and put them in the middle of a stone slab. After that, it leaned down a little, forced its feet, and shot out like an arrow in an instant! There are more than 40 stone statues in the field. Now two stone statues have been resurrected first. Dilu beast chose the right, and the lion beast naturally rushed to the left. The battle is triggered instantly. Although the [dragon tooth sword] in Dilu''s hand is still sharp, it can''t be compared with the [single sword scabbard] as a [holy sword]. After the attack, it tried to cut the red devil in the red rock on the spot. However, the body of the Dragon tooth sword only cut half an inch and was blocked by a hard rock shell. Then the red light suddenly burst out from the body of the red devil, and the hot flame burst out from the gap of the rock shell and sprayed to the Dilu beast at the extreme distance. Dilu beast''s eyebrows were picked, but it suddenly burst into strength. The right arm holding the sword threw the heavy red devil of blazing rock upside down! "Meow." It sneered and rushed up again. The core of the red devil of blazing rock was exposed when it just burst into red light. Located above its navel, the fiery red core shines all the time. The Dilu beast came after him, and the next sword pierced the red core. BOOM There was almost no gap, and the red devil of blazing rock burst on the spot at the moment when the core was stabbed and broken. The Dilu beast stared, gave up the Dragon tooth sword at the critical moment, and withdrew a few meters away at an incredible speed. In its view, the red devil of blazing rock exploded into a flame on the spot. The Dragon tooth sword that pierced its body was also blown out. Then, two more red devils of blazing rock drilled out of the adjacent stone statues in front of the Dilu beast. The other side. The lion beast finished its first killing cleanly. Then without hesitation, he rushed to another stone statue next door - even if the red devil hidden in the stone statue had not climbed out! Reality is not a game. No one will wait for you to walk slowly through the "Resurrection scene". The lion beast swept all the way with the [holy sword] and immediately killed a lot of stone statues. But when it chopped up nearly ten stone statues, the remaining row of more than ten stone statues broke their shells at the same time. They seem to feel threatened, or the death of their companions irritates them. More than a dozen red devils of blazing rock opened their arms and roared in the sky at the moment of breaking out of their shells. The flames erupted from their core danced wildly. The red rocks spread upward from the soles of their feet and wrapped their whole body in a twinkling of an eye. Wearing [rock armor], the flame twines all over the body. The red devil of blazing rock surrounds the lion beast. But the lion beast had a sword in his hand and did not panic at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword was shining everywhere, the flame was towering, and a fierce battle arose. The Dilu beast who had just killed the second and third Red Devils of blazing rock glanced in the direction of the lion beast, then gave a cold hum and stared at the Fourth Red Devils of blazing rock. Humility is a virtue, arrogance is the marrow of God. Dilu beast''s sword is gradually sharp, and the red wheel in his eyes rotates. Every time he faces the red devil''s eyes, he can make him fall into chaos in a short time, and then wait for them to be a fatal blow. There was not much danger in the whole battle. Meow, who is holding [wind dagger], has been guarding dak, and the five-star [dream demon] has not even shot. Only relying on the activity of lion beast and Dilu beast, more than 40 Red Devils in blazing rock will be eliminated. However, after these Red Devils died, the red substances constituting their bodies flowed into the gap of the stone slab, making these liquids slowly overflow and gradually submerge the outer stone slab. Dak had to pick up his backpack and walk all the way to the high platform. On the high platform, dak suddenly found that there was a channel behind the platform, and he knew it immediately. "It seems that this hall can only be regarded as a porch. There is more space in it." He looked back and looked at the transparent jar filled with red liquid. The red liquid in the jar was hotter than that flowing outside, and there was a burning sensation just close to it. You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not a simple decoration. The whole jar gave him the feeling of a bit like a "distillation device". By heating and boiling the red liquid in the jar, the part with lower boiling point turned into steam, which was then transmitted to a place through a pipe and condensed into liquid for purification. With the total extinction of the Red Devils of blazing rock, the red substances that make up their bodies flow into the gap of the stone slab, circulate and then are sucked into the jar. Now the water level in the jar has obviously increased. Dak was vaguely aware of something. He immediately took the magic guide elves down the platform and entered the channel. Then he turned a little and said to the dream demon, "go and explode it!" Five thousand. Make up another five thousand tomorrow morning 211.5/233 [guaranteed monthly ticket] ? [minimum blade] ? Chapter 587 "Demon Mi!" The dream demon lifted up the part of the ribbon hanging in front of him, rolled the front end into a fist, and punched the transparent jar full of red liquid! BOOM Even if he is not good at physical attack, the dream demon is a five-star demon guide spirit with full 2500 attack power. With this fist, he smashed the transparent jar to pieces without suspense! In an instant, boiling red liquid spewed out from the broken place, and a large amount of steam also came out. The jar suddenly sounded like an alarm. The dream demon blinked and looked up at the place where the alarm sounded, but suddenly felt a strong suction force behind his head. It still wanted to continue, but its vision flashed and it had returned to the magic guide card. Dak quickly pushed into the passage and slammed the door shut. The next moment, the red jar burst! One second remember http://novelhall.com "Boom!" The roar of terror penetrated the passage through the door and echoed for a long time. "The demons and devices here seem to be good at self explosion." When the voice stopped, dak spread his hand and looked innocent. Deep in the dark, the last room. A large number of pipes lead here from all directions. The condensed red liquid flows out of the pipe and slowly flows into the pool filled with red liquid. One side of the pool was close to the wall, and the flowing liquid was scarlet like blood. On the wall close to it, two arm thick iron chains hung down from both sides. The armored human shape distributed by the batch head was hung in the center of the iron chain, and only the falling feet immersed in the pool. The red liquid in the pool flows upstream along the toes as sharp as animal claws, is inhaled by the skin, and is pregnant with human form. As the cans in the first room burst, the red liquid in one of the pipes gradually cut off, and the liquid injected into the pool was one point less, leaving only "tick" falling drops. The figure seemed to feel something and trembled violently. Then everything was quiet again, only the liquid in the other pipes was still flowing out slowly. Dak, move on. From the strength of the demon in the first room, the overall strength of the boss "copy" can be roughly deduced. It is unrealistic to rely only on Dilu and lion to open the way. Although magic guiding elves can continue to fight as long as they have magic, if they continue to fight with high intensity in a short time, they will also have symptoms such as "mental exhaustion". What''s more, dak''s evil guide elves still have human intelligence and feelings. The correct way to maintain sustainable development is to rotate and use other magic guide Elves as the main combat personnel. In the process of moving forward, dak has taken the slow pot back into the magic guide card. Soon after, he went out of the passage and came to the second room. The second room is almost the same architectural style as the first room, but there are no stone statues on both sides, and the high platform with transparent cans is not at the end, but in the middle. With the high platform as the center, a total of four pipes extend from four directions of the ceiling and connect to the jar. Looking around, you can find four passageways, including behind you. Obviously, this is a "crossroads", and the way forward is optional. "Straight, left, or right?" Three options, dak looked at the meow around him. It is a good choice for greedy shrem or meow, who has an extremely sensitive sense of smell for the treasure, to make a decision when they can''t judge according to the existing information. Meow meow played with the dagger all the way up to now, but he suddenly waved it in one direction. The wind blade blasted from the [wind dagger] hit the human body three meters away. "Bang!" A humanoid demon shrouded in white cloth suddenly jumped out of the air. The white cloth on its chest had been torn by the wind blade, revealing a pale and dry surface. Although the white cloth is too wide and flat to look like a mummy, it seems to be? "Mummy stalker!" Dak was immediately vigilant. "Get ready to fight!" But the lion beast and the Dilu beast obviously reacted faster. One left and one right, they had already rushed out. Dak took a breath and ordered the spirit magic insect to use [broken magic pupil]! With the rapid spread of eye like ripples, all the mummy stalkers within ten meters were exposed. The number is small, only a dozen. But the length and width of this hall is more than 50 meters. Dak reached out and touched several magic guide cards in his hand and called immediately. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [ball sea lion]!" momo The blue skin of the ball sea lion is moist and smooth, the tip of the mouth is pure white, and the ball nose is extremely pink and tender. Its neck is also surrounded by a light blue collar, which is very cute. But dak did not pick it up and touch it as usual, but immediately issued a command: "maximum range, [voice of charm]!" Mummy stalkers will break out when attacked. In addition to the must kill skills such as [breaking the magic pupil], a wide range of aggressive must kill skills can also make it appear. With [moist sound] as a passive [enchanting sound] must kill skill, the ball sea lion can release a large range of water attribute attack skills. ????~ It rises melodiously with the crisp cry. [enchanting sound] under the passive blessing of [moist sound], it is transformed into layers of water waves, like a layer of ripples spreading rapidly, covering the whole hall in the blink of an eye! Even the furthest [mummy stalker] can''t escape the influence of [the sound of enchantment] and show up one after another. Roughly, more than 40. Dak continues to summon after the interval. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [demon fox]!" [mummy stalker] although they are four-star undead species, their attack and defense are not high. If they are numerical, they are even lower than the top 1500 points of Samsung. But they have the characteristics of "dead but not stiff" and are not like mummies with high moving speed and high agility. To deal with this kind of wizard, even Samsung''s [demon fox] and Samsung''s [meow] are enough. After summoning the demon fox beast, dak issued a withdrawal order to the fighting lion beast and Dilu beast. Then the demon fox with blue flames and the meow with a wind dagger took over the battlefield. mo The ball sea lion suddenly grabbed dak''s trouser leg, pointed to his head and shouted. Dak suddenly looked up and saw a different mummy stalker sticking to the ceiling pipe like a spider! Once the eyes of both sides looked at each other, the silent mummy stalker, like a dead object, could no longer restrain himself and swooped down from the air. But the lion beast''s tall back was immediately blocked in front of dak. Facing the sudden attack, he raised his right fist and used the "Lushan shenglongba"! Under its control, the violent lion shaped energy wave changed the attack trajectory, roared from bottom to top, and fiercely hit the mummy stalker''s body. "Boom!" The mummy stalker showed a higher defense than usual, only the part of his chest sunken inward without breaking apart. It stood up immediately after being blown away, and then jumped up fearlessly! "At least five stars!" Dak''s mind moved and his eyes suddenly turned. He found that there were also several mummies of the same type whose appearance was difficult to see. Although the demon fox and meow can deal with four-star mummy stalkers, if they are mixed with five-star special individuals "Be careful!" Sooner or later, a special individual has sneaked into it and made a sneak attack on meow. Meow meow felt the emotion from his master even when he was hit, and immediately retracted his right hand to block it with a dagger. "Bang!" The dagger was blown away and spun in the air. The special individual was so powerful that he opened his claws and grabbed meow''s face. Meow meow''s half closed eyes immediately narrowed into a seam, and his right claw grabbed the special individual without weakness. The claws of both sides produce some invisible distortion at the moment of contact. With the mummy''s brain, it is impossible to figure out why his strength suddenly lost. Meow meow stole its power with [fraud], then pulled it suddenly, smashed it to the ground and crushed its head with one foot! But what flows out of the white cloth wrapped head is not a dirty black liquid, but a red liquid as bright as blood! However, just when meow showed his pride, the special individual without a head suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it at his ankle - at that moment, a green long and narrow leaf shot, and his hands were nailed at the same time! The demon fox animal passed by without looking at it. The leaves condensed by the [fox leaf wedge] floated around it. It only fired an attack at the critical moment, which made it comfortable surrounded by the four-star mummy. "Fox flash!" Suddenly, the demon fox beast found one of the special individuals, rushed over at an almost flashing speed, and its sharp claws tore its chest with the blessing of the must kill skill! The gap between two stars does not seem to exist. Or simply mummy stalker, this type of demon is just restrained by its playing method... In fact, this is the reason why dak summoned it. Except as a last resort, dak is not ready to continue to use [blissful III] to evolve it. At present, the structure of the boss room is obviously more complex and huge than he expected at the beginning. If you can save, you can save. Dak''s current card group lineup has been quite strong in actual combat, but his endurance is actually limited. He took back his attention from the demon fox, took a look at the special individual that had been crushed by the lion, and continued to watch the demon fox and meow play. Compared with the demon fox, meow is in a weak position. After [fraud] enters the CD, it is difficult to cause harm to special individuals. On the contrary, the demon fox beast can effectively attack these five-star mummy stalkers with weak defense. But it doesn''t last. With [fox leaf wedge] and [rattan eight fist] entering the CD, the demon fox beast is also gradually in trouble. After making a quick judgment, dak instructed, "change." The demon fox beast nodded gently. In the gap between battles, his two fingers were together, and there was light condensed in his fingertips, which soon condensed into a green leaf - just like the leaf used by a civet cat to transform. He put the leaf on his head, stared at the special individual mummy, and then suddenly turned his head and looked at the lion beast guarding dak. At the next moment, there was light on the demon fox beast. The original slender body suddenly expanded and changed. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a lion beast! So it''s better to become a lion beast than a mummy stalker with five stars! After obtaining the attribute of three dimensions, those special individuals with poor three dimensions, although they are five stars, are no longer the enemies of evil foxes and beasts. It rushed into the mummy''s enclosure like a storm, and the posture of waving the lion''s claw was even faster and fiercer than the lion beast. The four-star mummy stalker was directly pierced through his chest and torn in two. The five-star mummy stalker was also twisted off his head and thrown away. Soon after, the mummy stalkers in the room were cleaned up. Dak took out the magic guide card, took the exhausted but still excited meow back into the magic guide card, and then entered the channel on the left according to meow''s last suggestion, and then gave the demon fox the order to destroy the jar. BOOM Before the jar exploded, dak returned the demon fox to the magic guide card, then immediately closed the door of the channel and continued to move forward. After a similar passage, dak finally came to the third room. He observed the structure of the whole room at great speed. The floor is still made up of stone slabs, and red liquid flows through the cracks. The high platform is located in the center, and there is red liquid boiling in the jar. But except for the entrance when he entered, there was only one access door directly in front of the room. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he found a treasure chest beside the passage door! "Tick!" As the lion beast in the open road stepped into the room, red rain suddenly dropped from the ceiling. The lion beast suddenly took a step backward and retracted into the passage. When dak looked over from his side, he found that the raindrops gathered on the stone slab and slowly swelled into a magic object like a frog man. "The skin is like blood. It''s a blood Frog..." Dak inhaled a little and smelled a strong smell of blood. [blood frog man] is a very famous demon clan during the war. They are born from the blood and belong to the blood element species in the life of water element. The species are very diverse. There are not only one or two star blood frog servants, but also three-star blood frog soldiers and assassins, as well as four-star blood frog mage, five-star blood frog giant and six-star blood Frog King! All the blood frogmen mentioned above are in the third room ???? There it is! The numerous servants of one or two star blood frogs are short and thin. They are bent, their eyes are listless, and their eyelids are shrugged down. They are like the author who stays up all night, tired and weak. However, such a fragile blood frog servant brought great casualties to mankind during the war. Because they can hide in sewage, there is only one must kill skill - [blood explosion]! Self explosion at the expense of oneself is extremely powerful and can''t be prevented. In addition to the blood frog servant, the higher star blood frog man is also more difficult to deal with. The blood frog soldiers of Samsung have the must kill skills [bloodthirsty] and [blood rage], can heal themselves at high speed by sucking blood, and can use [blood rage] to enter the crazy state. The blood frog assassin of Samsung has the must kill skill [blood poison]. Once grazed by its dagger or claw, it will be [blood poison] in the body, and the blood flow will gradually slow down and can''t move. However, if the blood frog assassin injects [blood poison] into his body, it can speed up the blood flow, make himself more excited, and improve his reaction and speed. As for the four-star [blood frog mage], he is proficient in [corpse blood explosion], which can make the corpse with blood explode on the spot, which is very terrible. The five-star [blood frog giant] is ten meters high. It can control the blood ejection from the body and turn it into a weapon to attack the enemy. Although they have few means and lack of strangeness, they are very effective, and their own strength and size are enough to make them crush the battlefield. And the king of the six-star blood Frog Dak took a deep breath and immediately pulled out four magic guide cards from the card bag, namely [magic beast: Ibra], [demon fox], [arrogance II 3.0] and [blissful III month improvement]. Although [demon fox beast] has just experienced a fierce battle, it is the trump card in dak''s hand when facing such a huge army of blood frogmen. "First summon Ibrahim..." In just three seconds, Ibrahimovic appeared at his feet. Dak pinched the time and summoned [arrogance 3.0] after three seconds. Ibrahimovic was promoted from one star to two stars, and obtained the field skill of the goblin department at the same time! "Then summon the demon fox beast." The demon fox beast was puzzled that he was called out again, but when he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. It wants to fight, to be strong, and to feel needed. "Demon fox, evolution!" Without too much hesitation, dak directly summoned [blissful III month improvement]. Bathed in a strong golden pink glow, the demon fox beast has completed the transformation from growth to maturity. It restrained the impulse of turning its head to lick its face, raised its chest in an awe inspiring manner, and looked at the dense blood frog with a sneer. In its eyes, these ugly and smelly demons have been dried up blood on the earth. "Ibrahim, [misty field]." Under dak''s decisive order, Ibrahimovic squatted down, held his front paws to his chest and prayed like a girl. The moonlight is as beautiful as a wedding dress. The pink mist gushed from his feet and filled the hall with great speed. And the blood frog people also rioted at that moment! Good morning! Ten thousand words have been updated in total on the 2nd, and only 20 are left in arrears! It will be updated on the evening of the 3rd.] 213/233 [guaranteed monthly ticket] ? [minimum blade] ? [auto subscription] ? Chapter 588 "Quack!" The cry of the king of blood frog rang through the hall. 1 The blood frog servant of the two stars rushed towards the channel without hesitation. Their bodies were pulled very long when jumping, and then they contracted instantly like a spring, almost crossing the distance between the two sides, and the bloody breath almost broke through the pink mist. The blood frog soldiers of Samsung hold their weapons high and move forward bravely after the blood frog servants. Their number is less than that of blood frog servants, but there are also more than 40. There are fewer blood frog assassins who are also three stars. In an instant, they integrate into the blood frog servants and can''t distinguish the difference. The four-star blood frog mage still stood in the rear, raised his staff high and made a loud cry of "quack quack". Between the blood frog mage and the blood frog warrior, two huge five-star blood frog giants climbed up from the ground, beat their chest and roared. The king of the six star blood frog at the end raised his horn and blew hard, emitting a sharp red aperture from the soles of his feet. The red aperture was close to the ground and instantly radiated into the whole hall. Starting website: m.9biquge. com All the blood frogmen''s feet showed a reduced aperture, and the blood light suddenly lit up on them. There is no doubt that this must be an all gain halo technology! "Demon fox beast!" Filled with powder mist and blood, dak Dimon suddenly drank. [Nine Tailed Fox beast] crouched down in an instant, four claws slammed on the ground, the blue flame spread from the soles of its feet to the whole body, nine fluffy long tails suddenly straightened, and the tip of each tail was condensed except for the blue ghost fire. "Must kill skill - Ghost fire jade!" Under the command of dak, the Nine Tailed Fox instantly gave a low roar. Nine ghost fires rose from their tails at the same time, and then expanded rapidly into boiling fireballs. It threw its tail hard, and nine fireballs burst out towards the army of blood frogs. After shooting, the nine fireballs separated in turn, lined up in a horizontal line and shot into the frogs. "Boom!" The sound of nine explosions burst into the sky, and the fire broke out in nine positions. Even if the blood frog servants with only one or two stars have aura blessing, they can''t stop the magic attack of the six-star demon guide elves at all. Only countless blood frog servants burst open in the blue light of the fire, and the bright red liquid sputtered out and dyed the pink mist. But Samsung''s blood frog warrior and blood frog assassin are supported by the halo of the king of blood frog. The more than 40 blood frog soldiers supported their bodies with weapons, and their eyes gradually turned black and red, obviously trying to go crazy. However, as soon as the black light in its eyes appeared, it was suppressed by the [mist field], and the pink fog filled in, restoring its calm - and then extreme amazement! The failure of [blood rage] was completely unexpected by the blood frog warrior. They stopped because they were too stunned. A few people fell down fiercely and sucked the red liquid in the gap of the slate, triggering the must kill skill [bloodthirsty] to recover from the injury. The only more than ten blood frog assassins stabbed the blood poisoned [dagger] into their thighs. However, after the thigh was stabbed, the [blood poison] did not trigger. They were also stunned, and the already few intelligence suddenly appeared almost downtime. "Quack quack!" The blood frog mage who survived in the rear looked at the soldiers and assassins in front and suddenly stopped, waving his staff to urge. As a blood frog, you should be proud of death. Even if you are physically disabled, you have to rush into local positions. Because the blood frog mage in the rear will make the best use of their bodies. The merciful blood Lord will connect the blood frog who died of blood explosion into the blood Kingdom and make it suffer the grace of the blood Lord forever. The blood frog warrior, the blood frog assassin, and the lucky blood frog servant rallied under the fierce urging of the blood frog mage, and launched a charge against the channel mouth again! Dak clearly knows the configuration and combat tactics of the blood frog. He looked at the defeated soldiers who rushed up bravely and sneered in his heart, even when he ordered: "Nine Tailed Fox beast, summon [fox Yanlong]!" "Good!" The Nine Tailed Fox stepped lightly on the ground, and the nine long tails stood up again. The fire released from the long tail merged into a ferocious blue fire dragon! The fire dragon roared silently and rushed out in a straight line under the manipulation of the Nine Tailed Fox! The blood frogmen encountered on the way were instantly burned and evaporated, and failed to stop them at all. The Nine Tailed Fox looked at the blood frog mage behind through the pink mist. [Hu Yanlong] rushed to the blood frog mage without hesitation, trying to kill them all before they cast [corpse blood explosion]! "Quack!" The blood frog mage seemed to read the intention of the Nine Tailed Fox and immediately screamed. Two five-star blood frog giants heard the sound, one continued to sprint forward, the other slowly bent down and slapped the fire dragon on the ground. Although the fox Yanlong is thick and long, it is just like a loach in front of a giant ten meters high. If this slap is hit, it will be scattered on the spot. However, the Nine Tailed demon fox did not lose its control over the [fox Yanlong] from the beginning to the end. As soon as it thought about it, the [fox Yanlong] turned a corner very skillfully. Unexpectedly, it escaped from the hands of the blood frog giant and bit the nearest blood frog mage!. "Quack -" The blood frog mage screamed, and the magic wand in his hand pointed to the head of the fox Yan dragon. A strange annular shock wave suddenly released from the tip of its staff and burst into the mouth of [fox Yanlong]! However, even if the throat of Hu Yanlong was punctured, he bit the blood frog mage unaffected. In the wailing sound, the blood frog mage was burned to ashes by the blue flame. [Hu Yanlong] the trend is not decreasing, and another bite to another nearby blood frog mage. When the blood frog mage saw his companion''s end, he immediately retreated in anger, and the blood red liquid between the stone cracks burst out under his control, forming blood walls. But those blood walls couldn''t stop [fox Yanlong], and the blood frog mage was bitten and swallowed in the scream. "Quack quack!" Another blood frog mage not far away suddenly shouted, and the blood frog mage contained in his mouth suddenly emitted bleeding light, and then there was an explosion. The blood energy power released by the explosion finally scattered the [fox Yanlong] on the spot. However, less than ten blood frog mages also paid the price of losing two. However, when the Nine Tailed Fox frowned, it was obviously not satisfied. As soon as it stepped on its front paw, it suddenly raised its neck, and a flash of lightning took shape in an instant. "Boom!" As if thunder roared, the lightning burst out like an arrow on a string. The lightning darted in the air, but it didn''t point directly at the back row mage, but tilted upward and hit the blood frog giant in an instant! The blood frog giant is more than ten meters high, with two thick arms hanging to the ground. His arms are covered with bumps like cysts, from which poisonous blood trickles out. Its big mouth has been pulled to the root of its ear. A frog tongue is very long and thick. The part dragged outside curls and shrinks. It seems that it can shoot the enemy at any time. As a "giant", it has a very thick skin and a halo, which makes it more defensive. But only one burst was heard, and the Nine Tailed Fox''s [fox electric shock] penetrated the red light on its surface and directly into its body. "Beep beep beep!" Lightning broke out and wrapped around the body. The blood frog giant was paralyzed in pain and stopped abruptly. With a cold hum, the Nine Tailed Fox gathered its magic, and the blue flame burst out again. "Lion beast." Dak observed the situation and gave orders immediately. After receiving the command, the lion beast pulled out the [single sword sheath], and the sword body was horizontal and guarded at the entrance. This passage is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The blood frog army is all used towards the passage, which is in the position of wanton bombing. The blood frog servants of one or two stars are cannon fodder, and the blood frog soldiers and blood frog assassins of three stars can''t stand up in the [mist field]. Once these cannon fodder can''t approach successfully, the four-star blood frog mage can''t cast [corpse blood explosion]. Only two giant blood frogs and the last king of blood frogs can pose a threat to them. The blood frog giant mainly relies on its huge size to crush its opponents. Once it can''t break into the relatively narrow channel, it can only rely on the long-range trick of spraying blood. Although the king of blood frog is smaller than the giant of blood frog, it is also a giant frog with a height and body width of more than five meters. Therefore, this passage can be described as taking advantage of all the land. Now the whole war situation has been completely suppressed by the fire of the Nine Tailed Fox. Next, you just need to continue to hold the channel mouth, wait for the Nine Tailed Fox to accumulate power, and release the devouring [Tiangou], which is enough to lay the victory. Thinking of this, dak couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He has very clear information about the blood frog man, but he doesn''t know much about the ability of the king of the blood frog. But if we can rely on powerful firepower to kill it, its ability is not important. The urging of the blood frog mage finally worked, and the blood frog soldier and the blood frog assassin rushed over with their defeated bodies. However, the lion beast guarded the crossing. At the moment when the blood frog rushed, he waved his sword to cut the enemy and beat the body away. When a group of blood frog servants rushed, they gave them a "beast king fist" and blew them away before they exploded. Under such circumstances, the blood frog mage could not grasp the opportunity at all. Several blood frogmen were detonated after being photographed and flew, splashing countless blood flowers in the air, with madness and desolation. The power of the Nine Tailed demon fox didn''t last long. When the nearby blood frog giant struggled out of the paralyzed state, the Nine Tailed demon fox condensed the blue flame into a huge energy ball. Its eyes are dignified and its mental power is extremely concentrated. When its energy reaches the peak, it gives a violent drink. "Heavenly dog!" The energy ball burst out and hit the king of blood frog in the last row! "Quack!" The blood frog giant tried to shoot the energy ball from the air, but it failed. The release speed of the energy ball is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it has flown to the king of blood frog, and then BOOM The huge energy ball exploded in front of the king of blood frog. The blue aperture like a flame opened in an instant, tearing the pink mist. [mist field] was abruptly scattered by [Tengu]. But at this moment, the site effect is no longer needed. The blood frog giant showed a frightened and distorted expression in the terrible energy explosion. As soon as the remaining blood frog mages were about to raise their feet and escape, they had been swallowed up by the explosion. The blood frog giant, who was closer, had not even reacted. A terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the stone slabs on the ground were blown to pieces. Blood mist transpiration in the air. Even [216 / 233] [guaranteed monthly ticket] ? [minimum blade] ? [auto subscription] ? Chapter 589 Although the holy sword is the symbolic weapon of the brave, it is not only the brave who can control the holy sword in this world. There are some people who can''t rely on the [holy sword] to obtain the [brave blood], but can give full play to the power contained in the [holy sword]. They can be the [sword Saint] who can control thousands of swords, or the [martial god] who controls all weapons. And [Orc sword Saint] grut Dulles is a real [sword Saint]! It was very famous a hundred years ago. In order to hone its sword skills, it challenged swordsmanship masters of all races, with few failures. Later, with successful skills, grut found a [holy sword] hidden in ancient ruins in another adventure and was recognized by the [holy sword]. Since then, the name of [Orc sword Saint] grut Dulles can no longer be restrained, and it won''t be long before he became famous on the whole continent. However, too rigid is easy to break. No one could have imagined that the time when grut became famous was the time when he fell. He first took part in the war with the demon clan in the name of [sword Saint], and was killed by fire. ... remember the website novelhall.com Grut Dulles did not pay attention to the weak mouse after he waved his sword. Even though it is only an empty shell called "grut Dulles", it is still a [sword Saint], with the arrogance of being a [sword Saint] in its bones. It is never interested in the weak. The reason why I came here is because I smelled the "strong" in this direction! It craves blood, fighting, and the collision and fighting between the strong! Therefore, after wielding the sword, he turned his eyes on the central platform and stared at the Dilu beast holding the [holy sword]! "Draw the sword!" Even if the stagnant feeling of both feet still exists, the orc swordsman can no longer endure the inner agitation. It raises the [holy sword] in its hand, points directly at the high platform and sends out a low animal roar! However, its invitation to fight was not successfully conveyed. The orc dialect a hundred years ago is too different from the Kingdom Mandarin today. On dak''s side, it sounds more like a deterrent roar. However, at the moment of communication failure, the two sides launched an offensive! "Demon Mi!" The dream demon seemed not to feel the severe atmosphere at all and issued a light cry. At the next moment, it will fly forward under dak''s command and integrate into the nightmare space. In the eyes of the orc sword saint, the purple creature like a ghost disappeared completely. Dream demons can create illusions arbitrarily in [nightmare space], making people unable to distinguish between reality and reality, so as to fall into chaos. But after squinting and thinking, the orc sword Saint suddenly waved his sword forward and swept, and the blood red horror sword light appeared again, tearing the smoke in front completely. The sword light even flew more than ten meters away before melting in the air. "Ah!" The dream demon suddenly gave a scream and appeared from the air. The orc sword saint''s mouth was hooked, and a sneer appeared on his hairy face. Then it takes the [holy sword] to its waist, leans forward, stomps its feet on the ground and gallops forward - its basic speed is much higher than that of the nightmare demon, and its movement path in this [nightmare space] will be distorted and elongated by space, making the movement speed in reality very slow. The original attitude of galloping at high speed seems to be standing still. It was not until he took two steps that Groot suddenly found out the problem. But he was only stunned for a moment, his tempered body naturally reacted, and the next sword light had burst out! "Shua!" This sword light still aimed at the emerging dream demon, and almost immediately tore his body. Groot drew back his sword again and narrowed his eyes! The purple smoke covering the site is obviously released by the dream demon. It can obviously feel that its movement speed is limited, but its release speed has not changed at all. This strange ability is unique in its life. However, no matter how strange the ability is, as long as the long sword is in hand, there is no fear! Grut suddenly felt that something seemed to be churning in his mind, and some piecemeal pictures suddenly appeared, which almost coincided with the current scene. This made his eyes full of blood, and his five fingers grasped the handle of the sword suddenly forced. Hunger and thirst emerging from the depths of the heart became more and more serious. Suddenly he covered his forehead, his shoulders trembled, and he couldn''t help shouting. At that moment. There is smoke surging behind it, and sharp claws emerge silently. They turn hard to its back! If it were normal, grut would only notice when the smoke was surging. A sword thrown back in an instant could cut the attacker''s waist on the spot. But its state at the moment is obviously wrong. It was hit by a claw! On the high platform, dak did not have joy because of the attack hit of the dream demon. Because that claw went down without any effect. With a full 2500 attack power of dream demons, they can''t break the defense! It fled immediately after the blow failed and disappeared into the purple smoke again. "I''ll do it." The Dilu beast stroked the holy sword and whispered. Dak nodded in response to a little meditation. Although the Dilu beast is only a four-star demon guide spirit, it has [holy ring] + [single sword scabbard], but it can increase its attack power to 3600 points. Even if the orc swordsman is a powerful force from the heart, it gathers in the heraldry. Its body turned into light in an instant. [arrogance iv] when the light of pride fell, the mouse demon without a sharp tail suddenly turned back, quietly drilled out of the shadow, and the pupils in his eyes couldn''t help expanding. Its mind was affected by the light of [arrogance], and a feeling that had never been felt since its birth came out from the depths of its hidden inferiority complex. All kinds of ideas that didn''t even dare to appear in the past now poured into its mind. It looked at the Dilu beast that had become a luminous body, at the grut holding the [holy sword of blood] in both hands, and at the human youth who looked like a God under the light of the magic guide card. A seed in the depths of his heart sprouted secretly. "Zhi... Why? Why can we only hide under the ground and not see the light?" Dak didn''t notice the mouse demon with its head sticking out of the shadow, nor did he think that just a little light of [arrogance iv] had a transformative impact on the life of a demon. He focused more on the Dilu beast and the orc sword saint. Grut Dulles was originally a very arrogant man. Even though he was only a body manifested in the dungeon, he continued in nature. [arrogance iv] the rest of the light shines on it, making its inner arrogance rise. The blood in your eyes is more abundant! "Boom!" With the sound of explosion, the [nightmare space] is completely broken. That [Blood River holy land] is like a terrible torrent breaking through the dam. In an instant, it rushes out towards the surrounding and reaches the wall, so that half of the hall is covered with blood light. Dak''s high platform was also affected. He suddenly covered his heart. He only felt that the heart accelerated and the blood flow velocity accelerated, becoming more irritable and explosive. "This field skill..." Dak couldn''t help thinking of Tom Nixon, Ophelia Brad, vampires and fresh blood. This must be a field skill that fits their strength very well. In the blood River holy land, the orc swordsman''s blood was boiling, his strength soared, roared and rushed in the direction of the Dilu beast. Without the obstruction of [nightmare space], its speed is terrible. Dak only felt a flower in front of him, and saw that the holy sword of the orc sword Saint had stabbed the Dilu beast still shrouded in the light of evolution... No, it was already a [goddess beast]! "Meow... Drink!" Suddenly, a soft drink came out, and the heavenly beast completed its evolution at the critical moment. The pink purple streamer was wrapped around the white right arm exposed from the white light, and the [single sword scabbard] emitting pure white light was clenched by its five fingers. The two holy swords collided again, and the blood light and white light seemed to cut the whole world into two parts. The heavenly beast suddenly opened six snow-white angel wings, and the incomparably holy holy breath was combined with the holy gas of the [single sword scabbard], dispelling and purifying the blood around her. "Roar!" Grut Dulles watched the Dilu beast evolve into a more powerful tiannv beast. He was not surprised but happy. His hunger and thirst had not been hidden, and greedily stared at the delicate and white skin of tiannv beast. "Fight!" It roared and suddenly turned the holy sword in its hand. It almost instinctively used extremely high skills to press down the blade of [single scabbard], and then the muscle expanded right arm pushed forward violently, making the sword body of [blood holy sword] stab forward. The goddess of heaven was alarmed and bent back quickly. [holy sword of blood] he crossed the canyon and stabbed his face. Only the sharp edge cut his face. Before grut continued to change his moves, the goddess beast stepped aside and finally opened a distance with grutra. Under the blood light, the heavenly beast opened its six wings and flew into the air. The face under the cross mask was very dignified. It is graceful, stepping on snow-white high heels, wearing one-piece close fitting white socks and long gloves on its left body, and a [sacred ring] symbolizing [holiness] on its ankle. With the blessing of the sacred ring, it was originally as high as 3500 / 3600 / 2000 points, plus 500, reaching a height of 4000 / 4100 / 2500! This three circumference, even in the face of the nine star demon guide, the Elves will not fall down. What''s more, it has [holy sword] in hand! Of course, its opponent also holds the holy sword! Grut was even more excited after he drove the goddess beast back. It raised the "holy sword of blood" with one finger, and the slowly flowing blood light rushed into the sky driven by it, like a tsunami to the goddess beast. In the next moment, its figure also disappeared at the same time, chasing the blood light approaching the past, and a blood red sword light was emitted as soon as the finger was picked. There is blood on the top and sword light on the bottom. The heavenly female beast did not retreat this time. It raised the [holy sword] to draw a circle in the void, and then stabbed at the center of the circle, shooting a holy light from the sword like a [holy arrow]. The Holy Light exploded in the air and dispersed the rushing blood tide in an instant. Then it cleaved down with a sword and broke the sword light emitted by grut. All this is a long story, but it happened in an instant. After the threat was solved, the heavenly beast swooped down without hesitation. She was as powerful as a rainbow and cut out with a sword. The two sides fought again on the ground, and the sound of blade collision was almost continuous. On the high platform, dak has summoned [magic beast: Ibrahim] again. At the same time, he also has a [arrogance II 3.0] in his hand. He was very fast. Just three seconds later, this latest [arrogance II] was activated. Ibrahimovic was promoted from one star to two stars, and obtained the field skill of the optical system -- [sunny day (arrogance)]! "Use [sunny]!" Even before dak issued the complete order, Ibrahimovic had raised his head and released the power of the sun above. A bright ball of light like the sun rises rapidly, just like sunrise, bringing new light to the whole world. Under this light, the bloody smell in the venue suddenly faded a lot. [holy land of blood] has not been dispelled, but the effect of [sunny day] has not been blocked. In five rounds, within two minutes and thirty seconds, the power of the must kill skill of light attribute will be increased by 50%! The heavenly female beast is bathed in the "sunshine". Although it has not been substantially improved in its three circumference attributes, its essence, Qi and spirit have obviously become more abundant, like a fish in water, with faster response and better state. With a soft drink, it suddenly repulsed grut, and quickly condensed a sacred bow on its left hand. The spread of [sunny day] not only significantly improves the power of the must kill skill of the light attribute, but also makes the energy of the light attribute converge faster and smoother when casting spells. Therefore, only three seconds later, the goddess beast opened the bow string at a very close distance, and the electric shock arrow emitting thunder light condensed between her two fingers! "Tianzhu!" With the roar of thunder, the arrow of electric shock burst out. Although it failed to accelerate to the peak in a short distance, the weight of this arrow was not above the power. After shooting the arrow of electric shock, the goddess beast rushed up with a sword, and a terrible storm wrapped around the holy sword in her right hand - but she performed [sword dance] in this short moment! Duang Groot waved his sword at great speed to block the shot of the electric shock arrow. However, the lightning that exploded on the sword spread to grut''s arm in an instant, and the paralyzing effect did occur. Then the goddess beast approached like a strong wind and cut with the wind! "Ow!" Groot was paralyzed and could not wield his sword for a short time. He could only raise his left arm at the critical moment to block. The left arm covering the arm armor was completely unable to resist the power of [sword dance], and was cut off and flew out in an instant. Groot woke up in the sharp pain for a moment, and the completely suppressed rationality just looked up. It suddenly turned its head and looked at the left arm that had been flown out. There was a sharp pain in his brain, and the familiar picture was reborn again. It was the first time that it joined the orc army and participated in the defense war of the orc kingdom against the demon invaders. It shocked the orc kingdom in the name of [sword Saint] not long ago. After joining the army, it was surrounded by stars and the moon. It enjoys special treatment and is at ease, because it must go to the front line and make great contributions to the king''s country. Assuming that it did not rashly attack the position of the demon army and was surrounded and killed by the hidden demon strongmen Until his death, grut couldn''t figure out why those demons who were not weaker than it would do such a thing! Do they not have the dignity of being strong? When the right arm with the sword was caught, grut could only block the fatal blow from the left with his left arm. Then its left arm was cut off and flew out, just like now. In a trance, Groot has subconsciously completed more than ten blocks. Its sight slowly fell on the goddess beast. Memories flood into the brain. "Angel..." It couldn''t help making a surprised sound. But in the ears of dak and Dilu, it was just a meaningless roar. As an orc swordsman who fell a hundred years ago, grut knew very little about magic guide technology. At that time, the magic guide technology with slight signs could not produce such a powerful magic guide spirit. Grut passively withstood the continuous pursuit of the goddess beast, and couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the few shadows left in the corner of the wall. The mouse demon that didn''t really attract its attention until this time was peeping out half its head. Grut''s memory gradually recovered, although only a small part, but the organization gradually became clear. It finally realized how incredible the existence of the mouse was! In this special dungeon, all demons are virtual shells made by the dungeon. The difference between ordinary demons and elite demons, and even class bosses, lies only in the amount of material filled in the virtual shell. But even the hierarchical boss, under normal circumstances, only a little coating is applied on the inner side of the virtual shell. The mouse, however, seemed to be filled with paint, as if it were emitting color from the inside to the outside. Grut has the consciousness of being a class boss. His degree of rationality is very high. He knows that the memory constantly poured into his brain belongs to another person. Although it is also "grut Dulles", it is not "grut Dulles". However, as the virtual shell is gradually filled with paint, "grut Dulles" will become grut Dulles. Grut did not reject this, and even longed for it. Just as it longs for blood, for battle, for... Victory! Yes, it finally knows what it needs. It needs a victory, a victory enough to wash away the humiliation of death! "Is it the son of the human holy see who can summon angels?" Groot glanced at the blonde boy on the high platform, and the waves rolled in his heart. It does not know how many years have passed since its "death", but since mankind is still there, the holy religion is still there, and the son is still there, the demon family has not completed its war purpose of dominating the whole continent. The war may still be going on, and the orc kingdom may still struggle to survive. It wants to get out of the dungeon and go to the battlefield again, not as a demon, but as an ORC. This time, I will never lose! "Bang!" Think back to reality. The collision between [holy sword] and [holy sword] produces a terrible energy tide. Tiannv beast suddenly found that the breath of the orc sword Saint had changed greatly, as if it had changed from a jackal to a tiger and leopard. The holy sword in the orc''s hand even made a resonant hum. The goddess beast''s face changed slightly, and a strong purple light suddenly appeared in the right hand holding the sword. "Heaven purple light!" The [heaven purple light], which should have been emitted like a light cannon, was deliberately compressed in its right hand, wound all the way along the hilt and perfectly integrated with the sword body. Although it still won''t last long, this [holy sword] has stronger characteristics! The time of five rounds is too short. The "sun" in the air is eager to fall. At this moment, the goddess beast broke out its strongest power, [217 / 233] Chapter 590 The lion beast is still in front, the Dilu beast is beside, the spirit magic insect is on the, and the little evil Warcraft is on the shoulder. And Ibrahim and the little dream demon followed. Dak entered the last passage and walked slowly to the final room. Because he really didn''t think that the demon holding the [holy sword] would not be the possibility of the class boss, he was in a relaxed mood at this time. Soon after, the party crossed the passage and came to the final room. It was not too unexpected. The room was very quiet. The red pool close to the opposite wall first came into the eye, and then the thick and long iron chains hanging on both sides of the wall. The traces left on the wall are very conspicuous. It is easy to imagine that someone was tied to it for a long time and didn''t wake up until today. Looking at both sides, there are all kinds of sundries scattered, but they are covered with black cloth and covered with thick dust. Further up, the pipes extending from all directions are very messy, and now some of them no longer flow liquid. The whole room is not spacious. It is generally not much different from the ordinary classroom of St. Mary''s college. There is nothing strange about the structure of the room, except that there is no iron railing... It is like a prison. One second remember http://novelhall.com "It should be here." Dak took a deep breath and said. "Look around to see if there are any fish that have slipped through the net." In addition to the Dilu beast, the demon guide elves scattered. Dak went to the pool and looked down at the renewed red liquid. These red liquids looked like blood and even gave off a bloody smell, but somehow he always felt that they were not water. This feeling is wonderful, just like looking at water is not water, looking at flowers is not flowers. If you use a metaphor close enough, it is "painted". Basically, this is the characteristic product of the underground city. They do not have much research value. Like the wall bricks of the underground city, they belong to the "building" or "decoration" of the underground city. Even if they are taken out of the underground city, they will disappear with the passage of time. "Found the treasure chest!" Suddenly, there was an exaggerated voice from the little evil demon in the corner of the room. It obviously shouted deliberately, and the little dream demon who failed in the treasure hunt puffed up his cheeks and turned around it. Dak immediately walked over. The huge treasure chest half tall is hidden under the black cloth. Because the overall color is dark gray, it is not conspicuous. "I''ll drive." Dilu suddenly stepped out and stared at the treasure chest with bright eyes. Dak nodded, "OK." This time, the class boss is basically handled by the Dilu beast alone, which should have obtained the harvest. The Dilu beast looked serious. He slowly pulled the body of the single scabbard out of the scabbard, and then aimed at the iron lock with a big fist - the iron chain next to it, and cut it with a sword! "Qiang!" The chain was cut flat. It uses the sword tip to pick, and then locks the rusty iron chain. Then he put the scabbard into the air, bent down a little, grabbed the lid of the treasure chest and opened it without hesitation! The demon guide elves are not afraid of death and the mechanism that may be hidden in the treasure chest. However, as the lid of the box was lifted, what emerged from it was not poison fog, hidden arrows and other mechanism traps, but dust. "Cough, cough, cough!" Di Lu hurriedly covered his mouth and nose and hurried back. In mid air came the sneer of the little demon beast Bengbu. The atmosphere calmed down for a moment. When the dust fell, dak saw the objects in the treasure chest. It was a sword lying quietly on the red flannelette. Without the barrier of the treasure chest, the breath of the sword came out unscrupulously. Both Dilu beast and lion beast couldn''t help showing a very surprised expression. Dak glanced at their faces and immediately realized something. He subconsciously said, "holy sword?" The lion beast said excitedly, "yes, meow." Dak: "??" Dilu beast couldn''t help turning his eyes and robbing the meow? Dak could not have imagined that the holy sword should be opened from the treasure chest. Because he has obtained a holy sword from the orc sword saint! Originally, the [holy sword] can be found in the dungeon [220 / 233] [only 13 chapters left!] [guaranteed monthly ticket] ? [minimum blade] ? [auto subscription] ? Chapter 591 As soon as the lion''s wrist turned, [blood holy sword] stood up in an instant, and the understated grid blocked the killing of the treasure chest monster. These two days of high-intensity adventure, nothing else, really practiced its response. A sneak attack like this can''t hurt it at all. The lion beast made another effort, then cut off half of the head of the treasure chest monster and died in an instant. Even the treasure chest monster is strong or weak. This treasure chest monster is obviously not as powerful as the previous clown. After the lion beast killed him, he looked at the inside of the treasure chest with a little disappointment, and then turned to the treasure chest on the right. At the moment of opening the treasure chest, the shrill sound like ghost crying suddenly came out. "Ah --" The lion beast took two steps backward, his ears shook wildly, and his sword hand lost its strength. Then, from the crack of the treasure chest, there was a demon of the ghost system shot out like lightning. The body of the demon was very long, and there were two deep and terrible holes in the face. The huge opening was bleeding red. The lion beast was shocked by its "scream". His ears were temporarily deaf. His head was full of buzzing. He couldn''t even lift his sword. He could only watch the demon bite at himself. One second remember http://novelhall.com But the next second, a long sword came, the sacred breath covered the sword body, and stabbed the demon of the ghost system with a sword! The ghost demon that should not have an entity sent out a painful howl. With this buffer, the lion beast suddenly stared, the fingers holding the sword burst into strength, and clenched the sword in his hand again. Then the blood light bloomed, and the demon was cut in two! But what ghosts are most afraid of is pure physical attack. After it was cut into two parts, its upper body rushed upward and its lower body fled downward. In a twinkling of an eye, it was attached to the ceiling and floor. It was like two dark shadows around the back of the lion beast. The next moment, it shot at the back of the lion beast from up and down at almost right angles. But the lion beast''s left arm grabbed back, and the energy wave like a lion was suddenly released, smashing the two black shadows! "Hoo..." After confirming that the ghost demon has been solved, the lion beast is relieved and his back is cold. Just now, if Di Lu hadn''t shot in time, it should have been bitten by the ghost demon "There is a hidden crisis in the underground city. We still can''t relax too much." After summing up the introspection, the lion beast cautiously [list of treasures first explored in the dungeon] Magic diamond (20) Cockscomb Soft silver ore Power ring Yellow core (12) Purple core (12) Powder core (12) Treasure map (?) Perception Pearl [insect tree] Crescent Pendant Bottled medicine Wood carving Bronze eyes Flower of sleep Wind Dagger Blood crystal (6) Spirit body of spirit sucking monster door key [cat grass] Bronze mirror Charm Pearl Rhinoceros horn Gravity boots Moon stone [magic brain dropper] Clown mask Biological Pearl Silver Sphinx Dragon tooth sword [garbage shrem] Magic fire Blood Crystal Crown [wrestling Eagle man] Holy sword of blood Chapter 592 Under the gaze of the eye of truth, a trace of panic flashed on baby bear''s face. Dak stared at it closely. After a long time, he turned his eyes to the crystal ball necklace. He always had a feeling that this crystal ball necklace should be the treasure in the secret room treasure chest. And the baby bear in his hand may be hiding the treasure after it is empty "How''s it going?" Rose asked aloud. Dak closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they turned green. "There is indeed a feeling that can attract the stars." In terms of value, it should be a little higher than [cat grass], but a little lower than [moon stone]. As for the baby bear But it''s equivalent to the value of garbage shrem! This is actually very incredible for the demons in the dungeon. Remember the website novelhall.com Dak has seen the value of demons in these two days. No matter how powerful they are, they are not of high value because they are incomplete products born in the dungeon. In the eyes of the gate of truth, there is basically no difference between the value of a demon and the material they eventually fall. But the value of this baby bear can be compared with [garbage shrem]! This probably means that it is at least a special individual completely separated from ordinary demons. As for what is special about it? Dak can no longer have experience in this regard. But he didn''t take any violent measures. Instead, he put the baby bear back on the table and... Scratched his feet gently! The next moment, the little bear''s mouth twitched violently. As soon as the corner of dak''s mouth was hooked, he began to scratch faster. The little bear closed his mouth tightly, but his body was pumping, and he worked very hard. So that its different performance has been completely exposed in the eyes of hateful human beings. Diana stared and wondered, "why doesn''t it laugh?" So the next moment, aware of his desperate patience, but more suspicious baby bear, immediately "Wuwu" smiled. But no one believed it anymore. "Damn it!" Diana was not a real fool. She immediately saw that the little bear had been playing the baby. Angry, she immediately grabbed the bear''s cheek and pulled it away from both sides... Accidentally, she pulled off her face! "Ah!" Diana suddenly let go of her hand and was startled! Katrina and Britney Spears also came together. But rose moved back a little. Dak looked at the bear with a missing piece on his left cheek and finally remembered what kind of demon it was. Over there, Katrina has turned Kwai quickly and quickly, turning his left face upwards, revealing the inner tissue -- a group of pink gums. "Sure enough?" Dak''s eyes were bright, but his heart was gradually determined. In the dungeons, there is a demon called [parasitic spirit], which is an insect species of insect and ghost. Compared with insects, they are very large, without burrs, tender and round, and have only three pairs of flat and round feet on the body surface. If this demon is transformed into a demon guide spirit, it is a special type of attack 0 and defense 0. They don''t have any attack and defense ability. Any demon can pierce the pink soft skin. However, such a waste [parasitic spirit] has mastered extremely powerful and strange must kill skills. Every [parasitic spirit] in good condition can use this must kill technique to parasitize on the corpse of the demon, and repair the corpse to the state before death. And they themselves take their place. I just don''t know why the current [parasitic spirit] didn''t choose a powerful demon to parasitize, but chose this baby bear who is good for nothing except loveliness. "It can''t be predicted in advance that Diana has no resistance to baby bear?" "Otherwise, according to the situation at that time, if anyone opens the treasure chest, it has been separated from the head, and then completely exposed." Dak was puzzled, but felt that it didn''t seem so important. "It seems to be [parasitic spirit]," Katrina said suddenly, which coincided with dak''s judgment. Diana calmed down and hurriedly asked, "what is [parasitic spirit]?" Katrina patiently explained. However, while explaining, she also picked up the torn cheek and pressed it on the baby bear''s left face again. After a while, the skin cracks were slowly repaired, and it was gradually invisible that they had been torn. Baby bear blinked his big black eyes, as if he wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. However, everything can''t go back~ Now that it has been determined that the baby bear is a parasite, it will completely lose the treatment of "cub". Even Diana looked very angry, not to mention the others. Britney Spears originally liked the baby bear like a puppet, but now she can''t like it any more when she thinks that its core is a worm. Dak shook his head and said: "the killing skill of [parasitic spirit] is not so easy to use. After each parasitism, they can only be carried out until the shell completely dies Chapter 593 No matter what the bear is projected on as a template, it is now a demon and an uncontrollable factor. Dak didn''t put it in the cage at this time. It was a great treat, and it was impossible for Diana to take it away as a pillow. Now the best way is to leave it in the club classroom and let the magic guide elves watch. Fortunately, there are still many spare rooms in the club classroom. Dak asked baby bear to choose one by himself, called the dream demon and entrusted it with the task of guarding the baby bear seriously. "Demon Mi!" The little dream demon responded with full spirit, a look of vowing to finish the task to the death. So dak winked at the lion beast secretly, and the latter nodded slowly. It''s late tonight. Dak didn''t stay too much in the club classroom. He finally observed the three [ghost butterflies] raised in the bonsai for a while, asked the demon guide wizard who returned to the dormitory to bring cat grass and fox grass, and finally took the little sister-in-law bird out of the cradle in the nostalgic sight of the Asian ancient beast, so he left the community classroom. They made an appointment to come back to the club classroom after school tomorrow afternoon to continue their research, so they returned to their dormitory. One second remember http://novelhall.com The little sister-in-law huoniao woke up suddenly on the way back to the dormitory, so that she screamed in the public lounge, which really attracted the attention of many people. Its courage didn''t seem to be as big as expected. It was frightened by the completely strange environment and kept holding dak''s chest. It was not until she entered the relatively narrow bedroom that the little sister-in-law huoniao slowly became active - when dak took it into the bathtub to take a bath, it completely regained its vitality! After making a fuss in the bathroom for a long time, dak came out with a drowned chicken and wiped it carefully with a dry towel. Soon after that, Aurora came to the door with her supper. Dak originally thought that Aurora would not come so late, but she didn''t expect that she not only came, but also brought a big meal - a whole snow ginseng stewed chicken! Aurora put the plate on the table, opened the lid, and the aroma of snow ginseng stewed chicken burst in an instant. "Goo Goo?" The little sister-in-law Huo bird suddenly smelled the fragrance. As soon as her wings vibrated, she jumped onto the table and looked up at the plate. Then the next second, he was scared to escape into the quilt and shivered into the quilt. "Pooh." Dak puffed up his cheeks and laughed. He hurried to pick it up and slapped it on the back. The other demons came to the table, took out a small bowl full of chicken soup and tasted it. Aurora looked curiously at the little Guhuo bird, began to put ginseng slices and chicken in dak''s soup bowl, and finally put a big chicken leg in it. She insisted on coming tonight just to mend dak''s body. "It must be hard to sleep in the dungeon for two nights?" She thought so. Dak Dimon, who was stared at and drank a large bowl of snow ginseng stewed chicken soup, didn''t sleep until two o''clock in the morning. But Shirley Augustine, who was locked up in the magical animal society, didn''t sleep until 2 a.m. It leaned against the soft pillow and looked at the books it hadn''t read for a long time, but it was very nervous in its heart. Shirley Augustine doesn''t dislike soft pillows and comfortable room environment. It can even be said that she is looking forward to such a life every night in the Dungeon - but it is not realized in this mode. From the mouth of dak and others, Shirley Augustine already knows that this is the prestigious St. Mary''s college. But beyond that, it knows nothing. What does St. Mary''s College look like? Are those professors good or evil? Will you kill it because it''s a demon? It is said that these people who study magic guide technology are black and hot, and especially like to slice magic objects. Shirley Augustine didn''t want to be soaked in formalin at all. The four girls at the beginning of Mingming were not scary at all. Why was the boy so hot and terrible? It carefully pulled the quilt up a little, then put the book about as big as it in its hand at the head of the bed, and finally retracted into the quilt. It doesn''t know what its future destiny will be. But I know I can''t change. This feeling is very uncomfortable. Just like when he was a princess, he was locked up on the ice tower. Unable to change, helpless. Unless you have the courage to destroy everything! One thing, Shirley lied. The night is deep. Dak Dimon, a sophomore, invited the adults directly. Although Professor hilf is a half elf, her ears are as long as pure blood elves, and her light blond hair is ethereal. She can hardly see the difference except that she is broader than the usual pure blood elves. The elves, at least in Shirley Augustine''s time, were a well-known race. Shirley''s initial impression of Professor silver was good, but she felt that her expression was too serious. But at least it''s not the image of a butcher with a face full of meat! You know, he woke up several times last night, scared by the butcher with a machete. Now, Mr. butcher is here again "Xiong Bao, come and meet Professor silver." dak walked over and said faintly. "Woo woo!" the baby bear grabbed a tablet from the sofa and wrote a line of words. [it''s not Xiong Bao, it''s Shirley Augustine!!!] Three exclamation points express its inner urgency. In any case, it is at least [227 / 233] Chapter 594 "Broadsword?" Dak''s eyes flashed and he immediately thought of the human demons he had encountered in the dungeon. When the humanoid demon appeared in the boss of the strategy class, dak was almost dak, so he had to restrain his inner urgency and look through it patiently. Originally, this book "magic fire" was an unexpected joy for him, but now it was just an unexpected joy among more accidents. Once he learns to use the fire of the mind, his research on the power of the mind will certainly go to a higher level, and he can lead to the power of the mind and trigger the fetters at will. Instead of casting a [soul melting pot] and triggering a fetter like this, you need to use [three flowers] to guide. "No hurry, no hurry, too greedy." "October is the month of temperance." At the duel class on Wednesday, Professor Jones once again reminded the students who had obtained the duel qualification not to forget to sign up for the silver cup and announced the end of the class. Dak selected some of the proceeds from the dungeon from the dormitory, put them in a bag and took them to the magical animal society. There will be a rally of the national duel club in the club classroom this afternoon. During the introduction, not only sister Pandora will come with sister Winnie, but aunt Claire will also be present with Eve and Irene. When their negotiation was over, dak could take the opportunity to ask them some questions. For example: is the Dragon tooth sword really forged by dragon teeth? The material value of [dragon tooth sword] is not low. If it is forged from dragon teeth, it can be used as a rare Dragon material. If dak wants to study the directional refining of [blue eyed white dragon], he has a great demand for such dragon materials. It can be used to refine other dragon species or special magic drugs even if it is not used to refine [green eyed white dragon]. "With the size of this dragon tooth sword, it should take a long time to grind it into powder?" He couldn''t help thinking so. It''s only one o''clock. I can do it 230/233 [there are three chapters left. Write another 10000 words and you''ll be finished! Ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 595 The bottom of the spiral bell tower. Winnie scarty and Pandora doragon came in parallel. "Yes on [231 / 233] There are two chapters missing Chapter 596 This [blood Crystal Crown] was worn on the head when the [King of blood frog] came out. However, the king of blood frog is huge and fat, but the blood crystal crown is very small. Even if it is worn on the child''s head, it is not uncomfortable. It is carved like blood coral. It is crystal clear. Close to it, you can find that there is red light flowing among it, emitting extremely strong magic. Dak took the blood crystal crown to the table and put it down gently. Although the level of the blood Frog King is only six stars, the value of the blood crystal crown in the eye of truth is even higher than that of the garbage shrem, which is similar to the Magic Book Magic fire. The previous [clown mask], [biological pearl], [silver Sphinx] and [dragon tooth sword] can''t compare with it! "Can you help me see this again?" Dak''s tone was hopeful. "What a beautiful crown. Is it from the dungeon treasure box?" asked Winnie. "Not really," said dak. "It was dropped by an elite demon encountered by the Raider class boss." remember the website novelhall.com Winnie said curiously, "what demon is it? It''s wearing a crown." Dak said, "a [blood Frog King]." "The king of blood frog?" Winnie stretched out her slender finger to the blood crystal crown and stopped suddenly. Pandora had no scruples. She took the blood crystal crown in front of her and looked carefully. A moment later, she asked, "since it is the crown of the [blood Frog King], it should be able to increase the control ability of multi blood elements. Did you see the power of the [blood Frog King] to use this crown?" Dak shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, the [King of blood frog] only released a halo technology of overall increase at the beginning." Pandora asked, "and then?" Dak said, "dead." "That''s troublesome," said Pandora, tapping the table with her finger. "I don''t have the talent of blood magic. Even if I inject magic, I can''t activate it. Well, maybe you can summon the Leopard Woman and let it try?" "It''s not a leopard woman, it''s a cat woman." dak pleaded for [Pasteur], "if it doesn''t work, it''s probably the only way." Although there are surprisingly many people with the talent of blood devil law in the college, he certainly won''t give up the near and seek the far. However, Winnie frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, [blood frog] this demon family has a very strange sacrificial custom. Their king is selected from thousands of people, sacrificed, put on a crown and crowned as king. That crown is not only the proof of the king, but also the source of strength. [blood Frog King] It is by accepting the gift of the crown that we can obtain the power consistent with the king. " "Proof of the king?" Dak''s heart moved, and suddenly he thought of a prop named [Certificate of the king]. In baokemeng''s works, the same crown shaped [Certificate of the king] is a very key prop. It can not only make baokemeng''s moves with the abnormal state of "frightening people", but also make [mosquito repellent frog (fast swimming frog)] and [dull beast] evolve into [mosquito repellent Frog King (Bull Frog King)] and [dull king]! Dak certainly won''t forget such props with the same effect as [evolution stone]. Sister Winnie''s description of the blood Crystal Crown fits inexplicably with the evidence of the king. Moreover, [mosquito repellent incense frog emperor] and [dull king] are mainly water attributes, which are consistent with the attributes of [blood frog]. Thinking of this, dak couldn''t help thinking: "maybe, combined with the refining hair of [great sin card], this [blood Crystal Crown] can be refined into a special [Certificate of the king]?" But he immediately shook his head. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. It''s not that you can''t refine successfully. After all, you haven''t tried. No one knows. But he has neither [mosquito repellent frog] nor [dull beast], which is of little use even if he is refined into [the certificate of the king]. Moreover, water attribute is the main attribute of jealousy. Unless Unless this [King''s Certificate] can be refined with [arrogance], and the refined [King''s Certificate] can work on demon guide elves other than [mosquito repellent frog] and [dull beast]. "Although the possibility is very low, we can think in this direction for the time being." "In addition, there is another way." "Since the [blood Crystal Crown] and [blood frog] are so closely related, maybe we can take this as the core and directly refine it into [mosquito repellent frog emperor] or [dull king]... Or [strange frog emperor]?" DAX thought for a moment and looked up at Claire. But Claire didn''t say much this time, just watching them play. Dak sighed a little and took back the blood crystal crown. Although this treasure is of high value, it doesn''t seem so easy to use. After putting the blood crystal crown back in place, he thought about it and drew out a long box. This box was found by little Ibrahimovic in the final room of the class boss. It contained a scroll made of animal skin. Under the curious gaze of several people around him, he opened the box, took out the scroll inside, and then spread it flat on the table. "This scroll is where I am. As far as the catalogue alone is concerned, there are hundreds of pages! After reading it, dak only felt that the eight thousand practice method was not empty words, but really terrible. But with this book, as long as you have enough patience, you can basically find a reference method for making prop cards. Dak shifted his focus to the study of [prop card], and soon became fascinated. So that he had to take out the [desertion method] that he had not used for a long time, so that he was not dazzled by greed. "It''s a pity that the double headed devil''s [bloodthirsty axe] didn''t come back to the college. Otherwise, it can be tested according to books. Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t hurt." Dak couldn''t help sighing. In the evening, after the astrology class, dak took the evil guide elves back to the bedroom and began. Now, it''s better to refine it into a weapon card. Dak struck while the iron was hot and began to refine it directly. [weapon card] is also a kind of [prop card] in the final analysis. You can also find a model for the conventional refining method in "3000 props and 8000 practice methods". No auxiliary materials are added to this refining. The main purpose is to increase proficiency. The more complex the prop itself is, the more difficult it is to refine it. Props such as [spider pearl], [Moon Pendant] and [wind dagger] have very single additional attributes, but there is only one additional must kill skill. The function is very clear. It can be easily refined. Further up, the difficulty will rise sharply. After summing up the experience of refining [Moon Pendant], dak became more proficient in refining [wind dagger]. Except that it took some time to find similar props in the "3000 props and 8000 practice methods", it was relatively smooth and successfully completed this refining before the rebate. [card name: sickle cutting dagger] [type: prop card] [effect: attack + 200, plus the must kill skill "sickle and weasel chop".] [sickle weasel chop: gather the power of the wind and launch an arc wind blade towards the front.] "The weapon card that can add 200 attacks is not high in the bonus of the weapon card, but it''s OK. Was its must kill skill called [sickle weasel chop]?" "Speaking of it, the [gun arm] I refined during the holiday is also similar." Dak summoned [sickle cutting dagger] and waved it in his hand. It was quite easy. "Dong Dong Dong!" Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Dak opened the door and Diana and rose stood tall and graceful. "It''s time to go and eat." Diana jumped. "Wait a minute." dak invited them into the room and quickly cleaned up the remnants of the experiment. After noon, the opening ceremony of the silver cup will be held. 233/233 [I don''t know why. I feel very tired today, but I still insist on writing all the minimum guarantee update + reward arrears + extra. Finally, I asked for a monthly ticket, turned off the computer and went to bed.] Good night Chapter 598 "The rules of simulated duel basically follow the rules of magic guide duel, but there are some changes. We can see that the duel discs in the hands of the two players can automatically generate a duel field after they are connected with each other, and the numbers in the flame box represent the Dueler''s life value." Sister Judy quickly explained. "Just like the magic ball in the magic guide duel, the life value of the simulated Dueler can be adjusted by itself, but there are only three levels: 2000, 4000 and 8000." "The simulated duel field is divided into four areas, of which the area in front of the Dueler is the [cover area]. Only when you put your cards in the [cover area] in your turn can they be activated and used in your opponent''s turn." "In front of the [licensing area] is the most familiar [calling area]." "[cover area] has only five spaces like [summon area], which means that you can only put up to five cards or summon five magic guide elves at the same time." "The single cell area in the middle of the field is [field area], which is used to place the activated [field card]." "It is slightly different from the [field card] in the magic guide duel. The [field card] of simulated duel can cover all areas, and there can only be one kind. The later issued [field card] can replace the first issued [field card]." "Finally, it is [tomb area]." "This is the biggest difference between the simulated duel venue and the magic guide duel venue!" "The magic prop card used in the duel or the defeated magic guide elf card will be put into [tomb area]." the starting website is m.9biquge. com "As long as you have a resurrection card, you can return the magic guide elf card of [tomb area] to the field." "Well, that''s all for the venue introduction." "There is only one type of duel disc now, but there will be more types of duel discs when they are officially sold in the future." "Each duel disc will have a duel venue with different themes." "Everyone, please look forward to it!" When sister Judy finally finished the introduction, Victor and Robert had already started five cards in the [preparation stage]. Because it is a round card game, there is a link of rolling dice before touching cards. Victor got the first hand by one point. But in the simulated duel, the first hand is not necessarily the dominant party. Because first [5 / 15] Chapter 599 Both Pandora and Winnie are very fast in "two out of five". In order to make the audience see more clearly, Judy even deliberately slowed down the licensing speed, which slowed down the process. In the annular belt, dak looked at this new set of rules, but pondered: "this set of rules... Is it a little interesting?" Although such rules cannot be applied to magic guide duels - after all, magic guide cards cannot be shared, this is not a problem in simulated duels. "If the effect is good, it may be introduced as a special competition system in the future." "The event organizers prepare a card pool, and then the duelers'' two out of five ''build a card group, which can also reduce the strength difference caused by the economic difference between duelers." "After all, the card of simulated duel is real. You can get it with money, which is also different from the magic guide duel." "But the game hasn''t caught fire yet. Why do I start thinking about the game? No, no, don''t aim high." Dak raised his head and continued to focus on the two schoolsisters. How did this new rule come from? Since he didn''t propose it, it was naturally modified by Claire. One second remember http://novelhall.com Pandora and Winnie choose cards very quickly, but that doesn''t mean they don''t value it. On the contrary, their brains are running at high speed, and each time they choose cards, they will make a choice between old ideas and new ideas. They looked very similar, with the scholar temperament of the devil''s Guide Academy. In addition, both of them have long black hair, snow-white skin and exquisite facial features, which is like the different mapping of the two grades. But Pandora is taller, with well-balanced muscles and slender waist. Winnie is relatively shorter, and unlike Pandora, she has a very strong physique. She doesn''t exercise much in physical ability and is more weak in appearance. When they stand together, Pandora is looked up to, and Winnie is taken care of. But no matter which, they are very popular. After a period of time, the on-site construction finally ended, and both sides obtained a complete 40 cards. These 40 cards inevitably add some useless single cards, but it increases the interest of the game. After having a dialogue with the audience, sister Judy asked the two girls to choose their own duel discs and wear them. Then she taught them how to use the duel discs and took the opportunity to show them. Pandora and Winnie, though [8 / 15] Chapter 600 Before and after the two performance competitions, there is no doubt that the audience''s interest in the simulated duel has been maximized. Even if Pandora and Winnie stepped down from the stage, the aftersound outside the field remained. The audience were talking about the two performance games ???? Cards and tactics, especially all kinds of counterattack, counterattack and counterattack! [strike back shield] and [lose both] have become the most frequently mentioned cards. After all, this is an extraordinary card that is difficult to see in the magic guide duel. The desperate counterattack is dripping and fascinating. In addition, wizard cards with strong characteristics such as [pot], [lion beast] and [blue eyed white dragon] are also frequently mentioned. The audience couldn''t help discussing the source of these magic guide cards - which Dueler''s magic guide cards did they come from? Not only the audience outside, but also the students and professors of the ring belt showed great interest in the simulated duel. At least at St. Mary''s college, simulated duel replaced magic chess as [11 / 15] [if you''re lucky, you can return the reward today. Meow meow ~ ask for a monthly ticket!] [for anniversary activities, there is no upper limit for monthly tickets. Give it to me! Update it and double it!] Chapter 601 "Tick!" Turn switching. [combat phase (3)] [30s] Dak took two new magic guide cards from the top of the card set and observed the situation in the field. "It''s not the one who has boarded the contestant''s platform one after another! Justin Wayne has a good reputation and reputation in the Knights'' Academy. Heidi ufimia was originally just a small attendant behind Sarah Swati, but after becoming a prefect, she began to show her greatness and gained a certain reputation. Both of them are very similar in academic achievement and current position. But for the audience outside, these two are very new faces. Narrator Zach Wilson introduced them for quite a long time, and gradually made the audience know these two people. Then the wonderful duel between them did not disappoint the audience. Dak paid close attention at the beginning, but was distracted because Teddy Doron was too noisy. "You are also a prefect. Can you be steady?" he couldn''t help complaining. Doron looked embarrassed and said shyly, "I''m just cheering for the opponents of the knight''s Academy..." Pistan should look like this: "the opponent of the Knights'' Academy is our friend!" Dak: "however, our biggest opponent this year is the magic guide." Pistan''s tone stagnated and thought, "it seems so." Doron laughed and pretended to continue to concentrate on the game. Dak couldn''t help laughing. Maybe this is youth. After the passing of youth, human beings always want to return to their youth. But now he is standing on the stage that should be full of youth, but it is difficult to do it again. Of course, his problem is quite special, but it can also be seen that... Memory and reality are really two different things. Memories are always better. Truth is always hard to touch. Want to come. Doron has a crush on Heidi, right? Of course, as a friend, dak won''t say much. 15/15 [anniversary activities, a reward, etc.] Chapter 602 Dak is not [2.5 /??] [the reward has been offered for more than 50 chapters, which is expected.] [finally, continue to ask the lovely babies for next month''s tickets and various props. Good night ~] Chapter 603 At this time, the night was dark, and the light of the whole open-air duel hall gathered on the duel stage, shining brightly on the duel platform. Today''s dak said, "wait." At the end of their communication, both of them immediately take out the card set prepared in advance and put it into the card slot. When the card table detects that both players put the card set in, the words [preparation stage] appear in the box above the card table. Then the automatic shuffle system is activated! "Wow!" The sound of automatic shuffling is light and rhythmic. Both the duelers in the field and the audience outside the field were immersed in the sound of the shuffle. When the shuffle is completed, [preparation stage] will enter the 30 second countdown, and the pink radiance will continue to integrate into the body. The body of [dream demon] grows rapidly. From a child''s body to a girl''s body - in the blink of an eye, it has completed the transformation of life form! It has become a dark purple [dream demon], and its overall shape is like a magical girl wearing a pointed hat. The bead string once hung on the neck has evolved into three red gemstones embedded in the body, emitting a more amazing and powerful breath. [card name: Dream demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: undead] [attribute: Ghost system] [Magic: 2700] [attack: 2500] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: fear gem, share pain, share life, nightmare space] But the skeleton beauty snake was not afraid of the five-star demon guide spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, [skeleton beauty snake] has rushed through the half court and entered the red half area. When it approached [dream demon], the beauty with heavy makeup on the skin pleat of the neck suddenly showed a very gloomy smile. The next moment, the beauty with heavy makeup came out of the skin fold! From the face to the body, it was like shelling out of the bones and snake corpses. The beauty smiled silently and rushed to [dream demon] like a ghost! "[ghost spirit Senluo]!" Sarah Swati''s voice followed. The dark green light is like an arrow from its hand [4 /??] [after calculation, the reward has been offered for more than 70 chapters, and we will try to pay it back within two months.] [after waking up, try to make up the 4000 words missed in the past two days (only try), and the storm cries!] [nine days before the end of the reward, ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 604 The black wall across the site exudes a strong smell of death. So that the professors and senior students who looked at the scene couldn''t help showing their surprised faces. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who could imagine that it would be a curse released by a second grader? It was Winnie scatty who bowed her head in surprise and asked the people around her. When she learned that Sarah joined the archaeological society rather than the literary society, she couldn''t help sighing. But the timing of this [prohibition of living creatures] is a little slow after all. After [the mummy of life] was forcibly detained by [the Soul Ring of the underworld], dak Dimon on the stage of the red player quickly performed the sacrificial summoning technique! His mastery of sacrifice summoning has been extremely skilled. Although he still hasn''t reached the three second limit, he is very close. [mummy of life] is Samsung. [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] is a star. "Take [mummy of life] and [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] as sacrifices to summon [fairy IBU]!" remember the website novelhall.com Feeling that his body was about to turn light, the little evil Warcraft''s face showed the helplessness of "if so", and then became a sacrifice to summon [fairy IBU] along with the [mummy of life]. When the three beams gathered together to depict the complex sacrifice call array in the air, Sarah on the blue player''s stage couldn''t help but frown. "Is it a magic spell that can forcibly turn the opponent''s demon guide spirit into its own sacrifice?" The discussion outside also increased in an instant. Narrator Zach Wilson uttered an incredible exclamation. In the attention of the public, the extremely lovely pink magic guide spirit finally jumped out of the sacrifice call array. [fairy Yibu] shaking two ribbons, he looked up at the night sky while landing. There is a full moon hanging high above the dark night sky, and the bright moonlight is gently scattered. It inhales a little, and a little moonlight comes together, making it float like fairy dust. More and more charming and lovely. "Demon Mi!" [dream demon] gave the last blow to [skeleton beauty snake] and completely killed this difficult skeleton snake! Without the [living mummy] station, the [skeleton beauty snake] will have no hope of returning. But in the [dead urn] hidden behind the [prohibition of living creatures], there is a swimming dead ball quietly. In the red calling area, the fairy Ibrahimovic summoned by the way is bathed in moonlight and exudes charm. At this time, the pink radiance around it makes it emit a gradually rich flirtatious atmosphere. Its body structure has undergone drastic changes in the light of evolution. When the light of evolution dissipated, a Golden Fox with nine tails appeared in the red call area! The Nine Tailed Fox beast burns blue flames on its tail and feet. Tai Chi patterns symbolizing "Tao" are born on the eyebrows and limbs. It is like a divine beast guarding Taoist temples, shrines and other places. After his evolution, dak issued a command without hesitation: "destroy that wall!" After evolution, it was already a six-star [Nine Tailed Fox], the nine tails behind it suddenly stood up, and the blue flame at the tail quickly condensed into a [ghost fire jade]. It raises its head and makes a light sound, and the nine [ghost fire jade] are connected into a ring of nine fireballs under its control. Then, with a flick of its tail, the rotating nine [ghost fire jade] burst out towards [forbidden life]! "Boom!" Nine [ghost fire jade] exploded together, and the dark wall was crumbling. [forbidden by living creatures] becomes extremely transparent. Through the translucent black wall, dak can finally see the layout of the blue call area again. His eyes flashed and whispered, "dream demon, prepare!" Sacrificial summoning is very different from normal summoning. When Sarah began to perform sacrifice summoning, dak immediately noticed it. As soon as he spoke, Sarah''s sacrificial summoning was completed. Although the process of the sacrifice call was beyond his expectation - the [dead mummy] was not offered as a sacrifice. A total of five white lights were suddenly emitted from the old pottery pot, which converged in the air with the white light emitted from the magic guide card in Sarah''s hand. A huge sacrificial summoning array was created. Sarah Swati, finally, since the beginning of this duel, Chapter 605 But Sarah soon felt the connection between the wizard and herself, and immediately put her heart down. Then she immediately touched the cards and changed her hand from one to three. At the same time, dak also quickly touched cards and increased his hand from two to four. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [blissful II] [magic beast: changeable monster] arrogance However, both sides did not pay attention to the magic guide card in their hands, but focused on the situation in the field. At this time, [fairy Ibrahimovic] has retreated to the middle line. One second remember http://novelhall.com [Nine Tailed Fox beast] after releasing [heavenly dog], he was gasping, and the blue flames all over his body had disappeared. [original dragon egg] is still in the state of being hatched. The purple fog on the site was washed away by the residual waves of the explosion. And the nightmare space It also dissipates with the dissipation of the fog! The [heavenly dog] of [Nine Tailed Fox beast] not only smashed the [creature forbidden] that theoretically needs the third step of the wizard, but also swallowed up the whole blue calling area! When the smoke of the explosion gradually dispersed, the scene of the blue call area was finally exposed. Dak Dimon''s [dream demon] has completely disappeared. I don''t know whether it was killed by the residual wave of the explosion or cursed to death by [azban''s dead language]? As for Sara Swati''s [mummy of death], it triggered a must kill technique called [fake death] after her death, and re condensed the form from the Free Magic - and then exploded again! Before the second death, it chose to protect the more important magic ball So that according to the unprotected [dead spirit urn], it is completely broken. Although there were two more dead spirit balls in the [dead spirit urn] before it was blown to pieces, the two dead spirit balls scattered with the wind as soon as they rolled out, leaving no residue. The blue cube magic guide ball successfully survived the residual wave of the explosion under the desperate protection of the [mummy of death]. Although there are still many broken marks on the surface of the boundary of life, it is not completely broken after all. Sarah stretched out her hand, and the blue magic guide ball was pulled by its magic and flew into the air. On the ground of the blue summoning area, there is only the third ladder demon guide spirit successfully summoned! Although it is only the lowest seven stars in the third ladder, its existence still brings a great sense of oppression to the scene. Sarah''s eyes were filled with confidence and said to dak, "although it''s not as good as you, it''s already the strongest trump card I''ve refined at present. I don''t know if it can bring you some surprises?" Dak looked at the Seven Star wizard and said faintly, "speaking of surprises, your [prohibition of living creatures] has brought me enough surprises." Even by comparison, the surprise brought to him by [prohibition of living creatures] is even greater! It''s hard to imagine that the defense curse that needs [Nine Tailed Fox beast] to release [heavenly dog] to break is in the hands of a second grader. In contrast, the surprise that a seven star demon guide elf can bring is just so. In the blue square summoning area, the Seven Star demon guide spirit is standing straight - it is a tall mummy of three meters! The mummy''s body was wrapped with a slightly messy snow-white bandage. Both legs and feet were extremely thin and long. Only a few parts such as fingers, toes, ankles and eyes and ears above the face were exposed. But the exposed parts are like coke, dark and charcoal red. It''s like charcoal still burning. Although the body is thin and long, its shoulders are very wide, and both sides protrude outward into a shape. The same is true for its head. The top of the head is flat and protrudes from both sides like a corner. [card name: lava mummy] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: undead] [attribute: dark / fire] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3200] [defense: 2400] [must kill skill: Fire fist, lava reincarnation, mummy''s anger] Immortal species of both dark system and fire system, lava mummy transformed from lava Troll! Although dak saw this demon guide for the first time, he had a little understanding of the lava mummy. The so-called "lava mummy" was first pushed into a boiling crater, soaked and burned by magma, then salvaged, and finally bandaged. Different creatures produce different lava mummies. If the conditions are met, they can be revived by means of sacrifice, that is, they can be refined into [undead]! There was a terrible army composed of [lava mummies] in the demon army. They never die, and the land they pass through is like being visited by a drought. The water source is dried up and the living creatures are forbidden. The lava mummy summoned by Sarah is at least at the command level! Although this [lava mummy] is a seven star demon guide spirit, only one of the three circumference attributes exceeds the top value of six stars. But it is an orange card with three must kill skills! Since Sarah regards it as a trump card, she must have something unknown. Dak tried his best to be cautious, and then with a light finger, he directly lifted the call of the Nine Tailed Fox beast. Before [Nine Tailed Fox] degenerated back to [demon fox] because of weakness, he took it back into the magic guide card. After [Tiangou] was released, the demon guide elf basically lost its combat power. Staying in the field can only be plain and distracting. Then on his field, there are only [fairy Ibrahimovic] and [original dragon egg]. Compared with before, dak''s situation is obviously at a disadvantage. But he was not in the least anxious. "Lava mummy, fire fist!" Sarah''s command rang out suddenly. The three meter high [lava mummy] suddenly shook his arms, and from his fist to his shoulder, "boom" ignited a dark red flame. Obviously, this [Fire fist] must give it additional damage. But the use of [lava mummy] to [Fire fist] is still unexpected. After receiving the order, it suddenly punched out of thin air in the direction of the fairy Ibrahim. From his fist, there was a huge fist suddenly emitting flame and condensing! "Boom!" With the release of [nightmare space], [fairy Ibrahimovic] regained its flexibility. It only jumped lightly and escaped the fire fist. But the fist of the flame blows on the ground and still produces a powerful explosion! Before the fairy Ibrahimovic could breathe a sigh of relief, the lava mummy threw a second punch! With each blow, the flame of the arms of the [furnace mummy] dimmed. But [lava mummy] only blew two punches, and then suddenly accelerated and rushed out! [fairy Yibu] failed to completely escape the second fire fist and was blown out by the aftershock of the explosion. Although it successfully landed on all fours when it landed, it still showed embarrassment. "Ouch!" It sprawled on its limbs and gave a threatening roar at the lava mummy. However, when [the voice of enchantment] and [the power of the moon] enter the CD, it does not have a good means of counterattack. "[lava mummy], avoid contact and kill with [Fire fist]!" Sarah then added more detailed orders. In an instant, the lava mummy crossed the middle line and rushed into the red half area, gathering a more turbulent flame on the right arm. When it rushed to [fairy IBU], the flame on its right arm was like a layer of flame arm armor, completely covering its fist arm. As the saying goes, the real value of the goods [Yan fist]! With this punch, [fairy Ibrahimovic] is unstoppable! Sarah had been wary of her [charming body] for a long time, so she had nowhere to show her charm. She could only watch the fire burn out her vision. "Roar!" In the direction of the red calling area, a majestic dragon roar suddenly sounded. Sara Swati, whose radian of the corner of her mouth was gradually raised, suddenly changed her look at that moment! The magic guide card of the [magic draw spell] still floats in front of it, constantly sucking the magic of the [original dragon egg]. But the dragon egg still hatched! "Dragon, born!" Narrator Zach Wilson shouted excitedly, bringing the atmosphere to the highest point. Dak put down his pride IV. Infuse the power of [arrogance iv] into the [original dragon egg], and the Seven Star [blue eyed sub white dragon] can be hatched very stably. Although Sarah''s [magic absorbing curse] can be called the nemesis of almost all evil guide elves, the energy injected into [arrogance iv] is just a small water pipe. It had no time to drain the power of the dragon''s eggs. The white dragon with blue eyes broke its shell in the roar of the dragon! "Seven stars to seven stars, who can laugh last?" [blue eyed white dragon] after breaking its shell, its body rapidly grew to an adult posture. Its wide wings suddenly fluttered, and the violent air flow was generated downward, pushing its huge body into the sky! When this noble white dragon full of cyan veins hovered in the air, the audience outside were all attracted by it. "What a beautiful white dragon..." Some people marvel and others praise. The time for the fifth round passed quickly. [card name: blue eyed white dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: light system / Dragon system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3500] [defense: 3000] [must kill skills: dragon egg transformation, blue eye avatar, destroyed jet of white light, light spirit hall] In the twinkling of an eye, the blue eyed white dragon swooped back from the air. But it did not land on the ground, but hovered in front of the red player''s platform. "Blue eyed white dragon, the jet of destruction!" The noble white dragon does not need claws and teeth. There was unbearable excitement hidden in dak''s plain tone. It is a memorable day for him to successfully summon the green eyed white dragon on the duel stage. If it''s [blue eyed white dragon], it''s better. "Roar!" [blue eyed white dragon] but it was full of war. Then there was a blazing brilliance in his mouth, which turned into a huge light ball emitting a terrible smell! Must kill skill - [jet white light of destruction]! "Roar!" [blue eyed white dragon] lowered his head, and the white light of destruction from his mouth shot at the [lava mummy] on the ground. It is a magic guide spirit with seven stars, but day by day. "Cross defense!" [lava mummy] he suddenly crossed his arms so that the flames of his arms crossed into a flame barrier. But the flame barrier was broken in an instant. The attack power of [blue eyed white dragon] is up to 3500 points, which is equivalent to its attack extension. Each shot consumes 100 points of magic, and the power storage time is 3 seconds. There is no CD. The damage caused by being hit by [destroyed jet of white light] cannot be restored. [lava mummy] after the defense was broken, the magic value suddenly decreased. Sarah realized something and her face changed a little. She took a quick look at her hand. Among the three cards, one is "sphinx cat", one is "magic beast: beno bird", and the other is a special secret instrument that has no place to play at this time. Her brain turned sharply and thought quickly: "the CD of this kind of radiation must kill skill will not be short. As long as the [lava mummy] can resist, the blue eyed white dragon will still land on the ground... Unless..." Sarah suddenly looked at the magic guide ball in front of her, and her face changed more and more. She hurriedly said, "back to defense!" The [lava mummy] immediately backed back. And she bent her finger a little, so that the position of the magic guide ball was lowered, so that she would not be hit by the attack of "blue eyed white dragon". Her magic guide ball was bombarded by the aftermath of the explosion, and the life boundary was on the verge of breaking, and could not rely on any heavy blow. But if she wants to launch a counterattack against dak, she needs another magic guide card that can make the magic guide elves fly! "Now the fifth round is coming, five starts, eight in four rounds, a total of 13, seven in the card group. The probability of drawing it in the next round is..." Sarah worked out the result quickly, with a little discretion in her mind. Her card set is also a standard 20 cards, which greatly reduces the probability of drawing useless magic guide cards. "Tick!" [lava mummy] has not returned to the blue summoning area, and the 30 second countdown of the fifth round is over. [combat phase (6)] [30s] But at that moment. From the mouth of the white dragon with blue eyes, a white light ball emitting a terrible smell gathered again. "Jet white light of destruction!" Dak Dimon pointed suddenly. The second [jet of destruction white light] runs through the site. The left shoulder of [lava mummy] disappeared "forever". Looking at the 900 magic points of [lava mummy] that disappeared in an instant, Sarah''s fingers couldn''t help shaking when she reached out to touch the card. But as soon as she looked up, she saw that the white dragon with blue eyes condensed a white ball of destruction again! At this time, the audience outside the stadium was in an uproar. Magic guide elves'' must kill skills usually have a relatively long CD. Like this kind of no CD, only energy storage must kill skills are very rare and almost difficult to see. What''s more, it''s still such a terrible must kill skill! Facing this situation, Sarah realized very clearly before she could see the magic guide card she had drawn - she couldn''t wait any longer! "Lava reincarnation, mummy''s anger!" Two orders were issued in succession. The [lava mummy] is like burning coke, and its body emits high-temperature rays. The snow-white bandage burned from inside to outside. It was gradually exposed to the air, and hot magma flowed on its body. The dark fire repressed in the body hugged madly to the top of the head, like a flame rushing to the crown. [lava reincarnation] transforms the immortal body into the body of elements, obtains part of the ability of physical immunity and short-time ultra-high-speed self-healing, and improves the power of the must kill skill of fire attribute. [mummy''s anger], remove the bandage and completely release the dark fire suppressed in the body, so that the attack and defense can be greatly increased, and refresh the CD of [inflammatory fist] to increase its effect. The three must kill skills of Sarah''s Lava mummy are very practical. In particular, [lava reincarnation] can enable [lava mummy] to obtain ultra-high-speed self-healing ability in a short time. With the improved defense of [mummy''s anger], it almost becomes a real immortal existence. These two must kill skills have improved the effect of fire attribute [Yanquan]. The superposition effect of the two is superior, making the [Yanquan] get an unprecedented improvement! However, when [lava mummy] inspired these two must kill skills, Sarah suddenly found that the magic value of [lava mummy] only recovered a little, and then stayed at 1700 - it can''t rise any more! The original total magic value of 3000 points is like being chewed off. It can no longer have high-speed self-healing ability, nor can it be satisfied. Despite her horror, Sarah knew she couldn''t think too much. "Use [Fire fist] on it!" The previous first cross defense did offset part of the white light. It is possible to eliminate it by hedging with [Yanquan]. Sarah doesn''t think that the blue eyed white dragon can emit white light all the time - there must be a limit on the number! "Boom!" In a twinkling of an eye, the right fist of the burning flame of [lava mummy] collided with the white light of the destruction of [blue eyed white dragon]. With a terrible explosion, the flame energy on the fist of [lava mummy] was dispersed, but it also blocked the white light. Greatly improved attack and defense, making it successfully resist. But the green eyed white dragon, which ejected the third destructive white light, opened its mouth again and gathered the terrible energy of light attribute Sarah''s eyelids jumped and looked at the magic guide card in her hand. Two new magic guide cards. There is a magic guide wizard card called [bat wing demon]! [card name: bat wing demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: parasitism and concealment] The bat wing demon, which has only one star, has no ability to attack and defend. In the demon family sequence, it is even lower than [little devil]. But it has a natural ability that little evil Warcraft doesn''t have. It can not only parasitize on the strong species with the posture of "bat wing", but also help them "hide"! "In the name of Sara Swati, the wizard calls -" "Boom!" Before its successful call, the fourth [jet of destruction white light] has been shot. [lava mummy] stood in front of the blue square magic guide ball and waved [Yan fist] again! As long as the fire doesn''t go out, the fire fist doesn''t go out! In Sara''s card set, this [lava mummy] is already the absolute core trump card, and there is no substitute. This means that once the lava mummy falls, it is when she falls. The only chance for this is to steal home and reverse - destroy the life boundary of the red cube magic guide ball. But just as she moved the blue magic ball behind the lava mummy, dak had already moved the blue magic ball behind the blue eyed white dragon. With dak''s vigilance, she can''t succeed. The red player is on the stage. Dak looked at the two new magic guide cards, but there was no call for the time being. [single sword scabbard (weapon form)] [blissful III month] [blissful III month] can make [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] evolve into [moon Ibrahimovic]. [single sword scabbard (weapon form)] can be transformed into spirit form. He can summon two magic guide elves on the second step at a very fast speed. But these two evil guide elves cannot play an absolute role in front of the lava mummy. At this time, he chose to believe [blue eyed white dragon]! You can even say. When he hatched the green eyed white dragon, he had the ability to end the duel at any time. This is not arrogance. "Jet white light of destruction!" [blue eyed white dragon] spurts white light for the fifth time, and [lava mummy] opposes with [Fire fist] again. But after this hedge, the burning flame on its body has a sign that it is about to go out. And [bat wing demon] fell from the sky. After the back of [lava mummy], two dark bat wings suddenly opened! Then it flew high without hesitation and condensed the last dark fire on its fist. "Use the fire fist on it!" Sarah slapped the table, clasped all the remaining cards on the table, and stared at the green eyed white dragon who opened her mouth and gathered white light again. The white light of destruction followed by this one has shaken her judgment. [lava mummy] flies faster and faster, just like a huge burning meteorite. However, dak Dimon on the stage of the red player still said in an extremely stable tone: "Jet white light of destruction!" "Roar!" [blue eyed white dragon] shoots the sixth white light of destruction at [lava mummy]! The white light of destruction collided with the dark immortal flame at a very close distance, as if to divide the whole world into black and white. The terrible explosion resounded through the whole venue. The field of vision is swallowed. [( > dish ), eating melons hurts me!] 7/??? [but there are too many melons, too big!] Chapter 606 BOOM When the sound stops, the dust falls to the ground. White light, swallowed the black fire! The dark fire of [lava mummy] was completely extinguished, and the white light of destruction swallowed up its right arm, making its already plummeting magic worse again. [blue eyed white dragon] flew in the air, looking coldly at the [lava mummy] sprayed back by a breath, and slowly opened his mouth again! The white light ball condensed at high speed in his mouth made Sarah Swati on the blue player''s stage fall into an ice cave. "Can you shoot again!" Neither students, professors nor spectators could have imagined that this [blue eyed Yalong] could shoot so well! Sarah took a deep breath and slowly picked up the hand clasped on the table. Even though her heart has sunk to the bottom, it is not her style to give up. Think about it carefully. It seems that everything has been out of control since the white dragon in adult form suddenly hatched from the dragon''s egg. Remember the website novelhall.com Although the adult white dragon has only one more star than the green eyed young dragon, the growth of three dimensions represented by the extra star and the continuous emission of [destructive jet white light] make the intensity of the green eyed Asian Dragon much higher than that of the green eyed young dragon! With the [jet of destruction white light], [blue eyed Yalong] will completely incarnate into the fort and become a nightmare of the low star demon guide wizard. Even the Seven Star demon guide spirit [lava mummy], which can obtain nearly immortal ability in a short time, can''t carry this round of shooting. [combat phase (7)] [30s] "Tick!" At the moment of round switching, Sarah touched the card again. There are not many magic guide cards left in the card group. Sarah is very clear about the magic guide cards she may extract. Her brain ran to the limit, trying to find the last possibility of breaking from this desperate situation. "Boom!" The [lava mummy] finally fell down in the unknown number of sprays of [blue eyed Yalong]. Sarah just summoned a three-star magic guide spirit in the blue calling area for the time being. Then The three-star demon guide spirit was swallowed up by the destruction white light running through the whole site! The [jet of destruction white light] of [blue eyed white dragon] can stably exert the power it can cause with its full strike. Normally, it is impossible for the three-star wizard to survive in this destructive beam. When the three-star wizard was killed by the second, the green eyed white dragon opened its mouth again. With the white light ball gathering in his mouth again, the faint smell of despair quietly spread. The audience outside seemed to feel the breath and slowly quieted down. Sarah failed to complete the next summon before [blue eyed white dragon] sprayed again. So [blue eyed white dragon] aimed at the magic guide ball of blue square. With the last white light of destruction, the life boundary of the split magic guide ball was smashed and eliminated like weathered rock. "Hoo..." Watching the number representing her life value return to zero completely, Sarah felt a little relaxed. But she quickly closed her eyes and patted her cheek to cheer herself up. No strong man does not walk all the way with a sharp blade called "failure". She can''t fall on the road of growth. On the contrary, it is a very lucky thing to have a back figure enough to catch up on the way forward. Sarah took a deep breath and sorted out the magic guide card in her hand. And the referee''s whistle sounded. "The battle is over." "Winner: dak Dimon!" "This intense and suffocating duel finally came to an end. Dak Dimon''s contestant was on the first day of today''s duel ???? He won three games, won all three games and won a total of nine points. Compared with December this year, we must be able to see him standing on the stage of the top eight. " Narrator Zach Wilson said with emotion as his nervous tension relaxed. "In addition, although Sarah Swati lost the duel, her performance was also amazing. It is difficult for us to see such a high-level duel in the second grade competition. She is worthy of the heirs of the ancient sage and played very beautifully." The audience outside applauded fiercely, and many people began to shout the name of dak Dimon. They didn''t forget the designer of the simulated duel game, also called that name! In this case, there is no need for dak to deliberately publicize, and the audience further deepened their impression of the simulated duel and became more and more interested in it. After all, they can see at a glance that dak Dimon is bound to become a shining star in the duel world. The game props simulating duel... Are like the surroundings of the future star Dueler! It seems that suddenly, the simulated duel is endowed with some other value that has nothing to do with the game itself. In the front row of the auditorium. Arvit was already whispering with the two vicomnes around him. Although it was her treasure''s advantage to keep her mouth shut, the two viscountess listened without boredom and even joined the discussion. Next door to them, Charles, the eldest prince, frowned a little and sighed a little helpless. In fact, he didn''t come to see who played today, just because he was rarely free to see a duel and relax. After all, there are not many large-scale entertainment in the kingdom. He is now in the critical period of setting up people, and it is impossible for him to go to those miscellaneous places for entertainment. Therefore, this duel branch of St. Marian has become a better place to go, Only after watching the opening ceremony of today''s silver cup and the subsequent duel, he not only did not relax, but had more sadness. On the one hand, it is because the growth of the son of female martial god is really terrible. On the other hand, it is because of the simulated duel Today''s kingdom is in a very special era. The most basic livelihood problem has been solved because of the explosive growth of magic guide technology. In a very short time, it has achieved the previously difficult "everyone has enough to eat". As for "keeping warm and thinking about X desire", once human beings can eat enough, they will instinctively pursue further satisfaction. This is how the so-called "Renaissance" came from. People are eager for spiritual entertainment and need more cultural materials to fill the inner emptiness after the war. So all kinds of literature, art and entertainment have sprung up. But in this, the rise of magic guide duel has played a vital guiding role. Because human beings generally recognize that the reason why war can be won is to rely on the power of enchanted mentors. Therefore, after the war, people transferred their vision of a powerful mage to the pursuit of the duel of the mage. People''s extraordinary enthusiasm for magic guide duel comes from this. As a simplified national game relying on "magic guide duel", the "simulated duel" can not only inherit people''s preference for magic guide duel, but also greatly reduce the threshold for people to participate in it. What''s more, it has the authoritative certification of St. Mary''s college! Therefore, the rise of "simulated duel" is almost inevitable. Charles always felt that he had foreseen the future. Behind the scenes of "simulated duel" is dak Dimon, which means to him that it is the property of the female warrior God. Nvwushen was already very difficult. Now there is such an industry with explosive commercial potential Once she gets up, I''m afraid she can coerce public opinion in many ways. If the female warrior God''s power finally develops to overwhelm the holy religion, it will be a great bad news for him! "No, I have to find a way..." Charles looked up at the chair and closed his eyes. Headache. While the appearance of the audience was different, the two contestants on the duel platform spoke up. "Your white dragon can shoot too," Sarah complained with a rare softness. Knowing that it was time to give encouragement to the other party, dak said, "your magic spell and secret instrument also opened my eyes. Did that [lava mummy] inspire the must kill skill of high-speed self-healing in the end?" "Yes," Sarah nodded. Dak said with a smile, "I''m lucky that [green eyed white dragon] can just restrain this type of must kill skill. However, it''s really thanks to your [magic absorption curse], otherwise, I don''t necessarily choose to hatch [green eyed white dragon]." Of course, even if the hatching is a green eyed young dragon, he can convert it into dragon eggs again and then hatch. But this process is more cumbersome, and there is a risk that the dragon egg will be broken. Sarah didn''t tangle too much on this point, but suddenly said, "should I talk hard at this time? By the way, where''s your white cat?" She clearly remembered that she wanted to make a cruel remark after being teased by the white cat during the class competition in grade one. As a result, she just didn''t hold out a word that could be used. In the end, she casually said "today''s humiliation will not be forgotten". Now, a year later, she was defeated on the duel stage again, but there was no irrationality at that time. She was satisfied with her growth and regained some mood. But when dak was asked by her, he thought of something and said helplessly, "it''s not in this set of cards." Mingming included all the magic guide elves except the ancient beasts in the magic guide card, but only used 20 of them in the end. Moreover, this set of cards that first tried to build with the theme of [bliss] ended up relying on [arrogance iv] to win. If you think about it carefully, this is not a successful attempt. But in three duels in a row, he still felt a sense of smoothness that he had not before. The reason why this [blissful] card set is not ideal should not be a problem of "concept", but simply because there is a lack of more series of magic guide cards. For example, there is no bliss IV! "Since there is no problem in concept, what we need next is the accumulation of time." Dak looked down and thought. When she looked up again, Sarah had stepped off the stage. And the host sister Judy also sent it to him after that. "The third time tonight." The delicate whisper like the spring breeze blew into his ears and made dak quickly step back. He said with a straight face, "three minutes." Sister Judy quietly rolled her eyes, turned to the audience and said: "As you can see, dak Dimon, who stood on the duel stage for the third time today, won the duel again! And we will interview him for the third time." "I know everyone is curious about dak Dimon and wants to know more information about him. However, we always need my permission to mention some non-public information." "So tonight, I want to try a new way to play - to hand over the [question] link to dak Dimon himself!" "What do you say?" After carefully digesting these words, the audience outside suddenly shouted with interest. As Judy said, they were very curious about dak Dimon. Since the game host can''t ask questions at will, let the players ask and answer themselves? What a genius idea! () But in the tide of shouting, dak looked at sister Judy like a fool. If you ask yourself and answer yourself, which fool will ask those things that will make you feel troublesome? For example, he doesn''t want to be called the son of the female warrior like Victor. If he had to choose one, he would rather be called the father of simulated duel! No, it''s also good to "ask yourself and answer yourself". Since his identity as a designer of "simulated duel" has been exposed, it is better to take this opportunity to announce the matter. By the way, make another advertisement for "simulated duel"! Now in every duel branch around the world, duel discs, cards and cards hidden in model colored eggs are sold. This first phase of sales data will become a consideration of how much resources should be invested in promotion in the future. After all, the so-called speculation, judgment and hunch are not supported by real data. The market is ever-changing, and specific data are available only after real entry. If dak operates properly, he may be able to pull a wave of sales. As soon as his mind turned, he thought properly, then took the microphone from Judy''s hand with a smiling face and faced the audience. He said: "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. This is dak Dimon, a sophomore at St. Mary''s college, the noble house. Many people should have heard of the surname [Dimon], so I won''t say much about too many introductions. Since sister Judy asked me to ask and answer myself, let me ask first." "Question 1, what do you think of this duel?" "First of all, this is a question to ask from the perspective of hosting." "Since it is the post match interview of the duel winner, this is the foundation of the foundation." "As a Dueler, I feel pretty good about this duel. It makes me ignite my blood as a Dueler and generate an emotion called excitement. One of the greatest joys of dueling is facing the unknown. Sarah Swati''s player has brought me too many surprises. I like it very much." Sarah svatiton, who had just stepped off the stage, gave a pause. But she soon blushed and realized that she was wrong. "Really, what am I thinking..." After finishing his views on the duel quickly, dak asked the second question. "Question 2... Did you really design the simulated duel game?" Dak glanced at the smiling sister Judy and said. "I know everyone is very interested in the authenticity of this matter itself." "Here, I want to answer, it''s true." "But the simulated duel was born out of the devil''s Guide duel. If it was completely designed by me, it''s not true. I just simplified and improved the duel rules on the basis of the devil''s Guide duel, and added more strategic elements." "After all, the simulated duel is different from the magic guide duel. It needs some additional elements to expand the depth, such as [graveyard]." "In the simulated duel, the existence of [tomb area] makes it easier for us to return the destroyed magic guide elves. All kinds of magic guide cards of Su Sheng after death will be launched one after another." "As for the design of cards, although most of the magic guide elves have prototypes, and basically the magic guide elves displayed by students of St. Mary''s college, many other cards are really my own original." "I can add some effects that are difficult to achieve in reality to the cards of simulated duel, which is very interesting." The three minute interview time passed quickly, and dak was still talking tirelessly. Judy didn''t interrupt, and the audience listened carefully. A few minutes later, the design idea of simulated duel was slowly displayed in dak''s words. If you insist, it''s not difficult. After all, it is a duel game for the whole people, which takes reducing difficulty as the core point from the beginning. The real difficulty is to create from scratch! By the time dak finished his speech, the audience had been amazed and had no doubt about his role as a designer. Both dak and simulated duel are gradually labeled with different labels. Dak''s title of Dueler came into being gradually. [XX designer]! Although an adjective affix is missing, the audience obviously prefer to call him "the designer of simulated duel" than his name. As time goes by, the title of [XX designer] is likely to be born. The original title of Dueler is a proof of popularity. "So that''s the end of the interview." Dak put his hand across his chest and abdomen, bowed a little, and then returned the microphone to sister Judy. Sister Judy smiled and said, "we have taken up too much time for the next duel. Now that our audience has been satisfied, let''s invite the next group of players to prepare for the stage." When dak got off the stage, the next contestant was already standing at the entrance of the ladder and waiting. He greeted the classmate and went straight to the contestant''s passage. Not long after that, dak returned to the seat of the ring belt. Doron and pistan immediately asked him all kinds of questions. He motioned them to keep their voices down so as not to affect the watching of the game, and then responded in a low voice. But as he spoke, the students in the seat behind him couldn''t help interrupting and asking. Obviously, people are more interested in his exposed designer identity than the duel on the field. Over time, the opening duel of the silver cup finally came to an end. At nine o''clock in the evening, tonight''s game will be declared over. The audience outside began to exit one after another. The students and professors also got up and left. A huge torrent rushed out of the open-air duel hall. Dak had no intention of being an ornament in the torrent, so he waited outside for a while. Then Doron suddenly interrupted, "dak, how about going to traveler''s street for something to eat tonight? It''s my treat." Dak Dimon... Was invited by boys of the same grade for the first time after entering school! But he thought and refused Although it''s a pity, he has prepared supper tonight, so he can''t accept Doron''s invitation. Doron said helplessly, "is it Aurora? She has given you a night snack for a month. Do you know how it feels when we push the door every night?" Dak smiled and said, "you had a good time tonight." "All right." Dolon sighed and took pistan and some other people in the small circle to go to the night market in the traveler''s street and eat snacks to relieve the pressure. Yes, pressure. Tonight''s silver cup opening duel, in addition to the visual feast, also made most aspiring sophomores feel great pressure! Why can you be so good when everyone is in the same grade? The existence of a top person can always drive the overall level up. Dak took a later step at the end of the crowd. But I don''t know when Diana and rose appeared beside him hand in hand. The three gathered together and walked towards the tower in the moonlight. Climb up the spiral ladder to the tenth floor of the clock tower, where the lights are bright. When the door was opened, it was an ancient beast telling a story to her sister-in-law huoniao. The little bear with short hands and feet also sat on the sofa, reading a book. As for the other two players from the magical animal society... Most of them returned to the tower directly after watching the game. Dak first summoned the [magic guide Secretary], and then summoned all the other magic guide elves one by one with the help of the [magic guide Secretary]. The experience about the schedule tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be released before 12 o''clock tonight. But dak guessed that his schedule this week should have been completed, so he didn''t care. But Diana and rose were excited to discuss the possible duel. They stayed in the magical animal society until 10 p.m. before returning to the tower of the noble house. Dak just finished the perfect tonic soup sent by Aurora and was discussing today''s silver cup with her. The branch card placed in the card bag suddenly shook. "Beep -" A message sounded. Dak took out the [branch card] with some doubts and found that he still had a schedule in the next two days! Good morning 8/??? [at the end of the month, if you don''t vote, the monthly ticket will expire. There is no upper limit for this month. You can vote for more than five tickets!] [larullas can use the red horn on her head to keenly capture the feelings between people and Baoke dream.] Chapter 607 "Is that the schedule?" Aurora leaned over and whispered. She enjoyed the late night snack every night, which would make her feel like she was moving towards her goal. "There will be one tomorrow and one the day after tomorrow." Dak showed the [branch card] and said. "I thought I should be a pure audience after these three games today. I didn''t expect that the people who arranged the schedule still thought of me." Then he shook his head and said, "but it''s good to fill up the schedule earlier and have more time to do my own business. By the way, I should go to the dungeon next week." "Are you going to the dungeon again?" Aurora took a look at the branch card and took back her sight. Dak nodded and said, "there are still some things to do." He did not disclose the details of the dungeon, and it was not easy to say too much before it was proved. Fortunately, aurora is not the one who will find out. One second remember http://novelhall.com She soon showed a shy smile and said, "then I won''t come next Friday and Saturday night." "Well," said dak, "these Tianma bother you." Aurora shook her head a little hard and said, "it''s no trouble. I just like cooking..." But as she spoke, her face turned red. She quickly got up and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll go to see you tomorrow." Dak smiled and said, "well, you can ask me what you don''t understand or want to learn in your studies." Aurora picked up the plate and said, "yes. Good night, then?" Dak: "good night." After sending Aurora away, dak returned to his bedroom. Then he calmed down and began to extract today''s great sin. Since October, plus tonight, he has taken four samples. Since greed was as high as 98 at the end of last month, he chose greed these four nights. Now the [greed] stored in insect branches and thought bottles has reached 13 points. Arrogance is still 2 points. [blissful] it''s 6:00. Unless [rabbit grass] with complete characters is successfully developed in [maomaocao flower shop], or other necessary uses are encountered during this period, dak is ready to continue to accumulate both [blissful] and [greedy] until it is enough to refine [blissful iv] or [greedy iv]. Even if [blissful iv] or [greedy iv] refined according to the existing refining method are only incomplete versions, they still have their value. More effective research data can be obtained through the refining and experiments of different [felony iv]. With enough research data, it is possible to analyze the direction and improve and adjust the existing refining method. Although dak has his hopes pinned on the dungeon exploration next weekend. But "the God of the dungeon" is only a guess after all. Even if it really exists, it may not give him enlightenment. Therefore, these basic research can not be left behind. It can even be said that these basic studies are more important! After completing the extraction of great sin, dak bathed, meditated and soon fell asleep. The next morning, he picked up the "3000 props and 8000 practice methods" at the head of the bed and watched it on the bed for a while. After that, I got up and washed lazily. Yesterday''s three consecutive duels, especially the last duel with Sarah, really cost him a lot of attention. The audience who first came into contact with the magic guide duel always felt that the time of a magic guide duel was so short that the Dueler should be very relaxed, but in fact, the consumption of spiritual power caused by the duel against every minute was unimaginable. When the spiritual power of the mages is highly concentrated, they will subconsciously drive the magic to speed up thinking. Although the speed-up range is not large, it will also double the energy consumption. The magic that dak tried to learn from several mathematics professors, which can really increase the speed of thinking, also has similar disadvantages. After he finished washing, he put [garbage shrem] on his face, then went out of the bathroom and sat down at his desk. Shortly after he sat down, the little evil Warcraft flew into the balcony with a vegetable basket. There were two volumes of newspapers on the vegetable basket, namely the great sage daily and the clown daily. Since second grade, dak has subscribed to newspapers of his own. The newspaper collection point is the canteen that students go to every morning. He took out two rolls of newspapers, opened the lid of the vegetable basket, put a napkin on the table, took out breakfast one by one, put it on the napkin, and ate it in small bites. In the past, the magic guide elves would come together to beg for food, but now... They would go to the canteen and have breakfast by themselves. After eating a little, dak spread out the great sage daily to have a closer look. Not surprisingly, the headline of the great sage daily this morning was really about a simulated duel! "It seems that the advertisement of simulated duel has indeed spread out." Dak looked carefully and found that there was a detailed introduction to the silver cup performance competition in this newspaper. [son of the brave], [Silver Dragon Girl] and [daughter of winter] have been advertised as "image spokesmen" of demon guide duel. Finally, there are "mysterious designers" who have never appeared "Advertising should be in place, but I don''t know how well people accept it?" After reading this part, dak became a little worried. In this era of lack of screen media, communication only through paper media has its limitations after all. Even if this newspaper introduces "simulated duel" very interesting, it may not be able to convey it completely. and. He actually has another worry. The simulated duel can be said to be a simplified version of the magic guide duel. The simplified version is very easy to be called "degraded version". Those with ulterior motives may belittle the simulated duel. "Once this happens, it will involve a war of public opinion..." Dak couldn''t help wondering. But he soon smiled and shook his head. Backed by St. Mary''s college and the Duke''s palace, and endorsed by [the brave] and [the goddess of martial arts], what kind of force can defeat it in the public opinion war? Or is there such a force? After breakfast, dak continued to study the "three thousand props and eight thousand practice methods". The refining success of [spider pearl], [Moon Pendant] and [sickle cutting dagger] gave him great confidence. But that''s because there is a template that can be emulated in the "3000 props and 8000 practice methods". The props he really wanted to refine were not among the "three thousand props"... Neither. Some similar templates can still be found. It''s just that the degree of similarity is a little mysterious. Therefore, if he wants to refine it, he needs more adjustment and compilation. Among the four [prop cards] scheduled to be refined, [rhinoceros horn] is the simplest and easiest to refine. In the "3000 items and 8000 refining methods", there is also a well-known prop card refining method called [beast horn], which can be used for reference. So he decided to start with the rhinoceros horn and further learn and master the refining method of prop card through practice. One morning passed quickly, and dak made some achievements in his research, but it was not yet practical. After lunch, he called the magic guide elves in front of him and thought again. According to the schedule information sent by the hospital, he will be on the duel stage again this afternoon, but this time the duel object is a fool''s college student. Think carefully, he defeated the players of the knight house, the noble house and the devil''s Guide house in the three duels yesterday. It''s really the turn of the fool''s house today. The fool''s house sophomore was named Jimmy Abbott. Jimmy Abbott, like other students in the second grade fool''s school, has a relatively low sense of existence. But dak actually knew him. Because he is the only student with [divination talent] in the second grade fool''s college! Therefore, he also took professor mitya''s astrology class. "Although the fool''s house looks insignificant, in fact, there are several dark horses every year, which can not be despised." Dak pondered for a while, then looked at the magic guide elves and asked, "who wants to go?" In yesterday''s three duels, dak used the card group with [blissful] as the core theme, and achieved quite good results. But since that set of cards has been verified, today''s duel, of course, can''t use that set of cards. He is going to rebuild a set of 20 cards. At first, he wanted to try the [zoo] series, but when he thought about it carefully, the only magic guide card matched with [bird and beast species] in his hand was [zoo]. If only one [zoo] is used as the core to build a card group Once you can''t draw [zoo] in the first two or three rounds, even if you win, it has little to do with [zoo]. The so-called "zoo card group" may eventually become a card group simply made up of "birds and animals". Lack of practical significance. If not for the [zoo] card set, what he can build now is the [blissful + arrogant] card set. "[blissful] + [arrogant]?" Dak picked up his pen and deliberated on it in his notebook. "The first is to be able to use [blissful] rising star or evolving magic guide elf card." [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [magic beast: changeable monster] [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [dream demon] [demon fox beast] [mantra cage: Ancient beast] "The second is to be able to use [arrogance] star rise or evolution wizard card." [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [magic beast: changeable monster] [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [di Lu beast] [lion beast] [original dragon egg] [mantra cage: Ancient beast] "You can see that the first three of the two sets of magic guide elf cards coincide." "Remove [curse cage: Ancient beast] temporarily." "Then mix the magic guide elf cards except [curse cage: Asian ancient beast]." "If one comes, there will be eight magic guide elf cards." "Since [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] and [Dilu] are here, you can add [fusion] to it." "In order to ensure that half of the magic guide elves in the card group can join [pot pot] and [wrestling... Since there is [lion beast], you can change a two-star card - [magic guide Secretary]!" "As for [single sword scabbard (weapon form)], it is still temporarily put into the prop card." "Then add the great sin cards of [blissful] and [arrogance], and the simple card group composition will come out!" Dak wrote in his notebook: Sprite card: [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] ? [magic beast: changeable monster] ? [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] ? [magic guide Secretary] ? [dream] ?? [monster] ? [pot] ?? [original dragon egg] ? [Dilu] ??? [lion beast] ??? Prop card: [single sword scabbard (weapon form)] [soul of moon god i] Magic card: [blissful 3.0] [blissful III] [blissful III month] [blissful III month] [3.0] [arrogance III] arrogance [underworld Soul Ring] [flying spell] After careful consideration, dak temporarily removed [Moon Pendant] from this deck, but saved [moon god''s soul I]. But in this way, there is one more card set, from 20 to 21. "But in fact, twenty-one should be a more reasonable composition than twenty." "According to the rules of the magic guide duel, you can''t touch cards in the first round. Start with five magic guide cards in the preparation stage. If there are only 20 magic guide cards, you can only draw one magic guide card in the ninth round. But if there are 21 magic guide cards, you can also get two magic guide cards in the ninth round." "So twenty-one is more reasonable than twenty." "In short, that''s it for the time being!" Dak finally decided. Then he showed the card group composition to the magic guide elves, and this time only the needed magic guide Elves were included in the magic guide card. The remaining demons showed envy. [big milk can] reveals a little solitude. In yesterday''s three duels, [big milk can] has never had a chance to appear. Today, it is replaced by tombstones [Dilu beast] and [lion beast] with [fairy Ibrahimovic], which makes it feel a little lonely. And [fairy Ibrahimovic] has played at least. Now, although he toots his mouth high, he doesn''t have much opinion. Instead, the [wrestling Eagle man], who was replaced by the [magic guide Secretary], has been sitting in place, very calm. Dak saw the expressions of the evil guide elves, but he didn''t change his mind. He ordered the magic guide elves in the magic guide card to sleep and rest, and then asked, "do you want to go to the game with me?" Magic guide elves... All excited at once! Now that the opening ceremony is over, the silver cup limited by grade 2 will no longer occupy the most central venue, and grade 2 students will no longer have to sit in the specified seats together. Dak can take the demon guide elves to watch. Sitting in the audience''s position to watch the magic guide duel is definitely a very novel experience for the magic guide elves. After the magic guide elves got dak''s operation, they took action one by one. Before long, many evil guide elves carried small bags filled with snacks and candy from themselves and their partners. "Don''t forget to take the garbage bag." Although dak felt helpless, he reminded him. One o''clock sharp. Dak took the demon guide elves into the open-air duel hall. He soon found Diana and rose in the ring belt. This time, there were no other girls around them. As soon as Diana found him, she raised her hand high and waved it hard. Dak smiled and stepped up to the seats of the two girls. Fortunately, the seats around are still empty. Dak first arranged the demon guide elves around, so he could sit down at leisure. Diana looked at the evil guide elves, suddenly smiled and took out a bag of collection candy from her small bag. So the little cabbie was easily caught by her side. She touched the white and tender belly of little kabi with a comfortable face and asked dak, "Scene 1?" Dak said, "the twelfth game in the afternoon is still early." "That''s Rose playing first!" said Diana, glancing at Rose. Dak asked, "is rose going to play, too? Who''s her opponent?" Rose was obviously nervous. She turned sideways and said, "it''s Emma!" Afternoon session 10. [Knight house] Emma Metis vs [noble house] rose frotti. This classic duel between the Knights'' house and the aristocracy attracted a lot of attention from the beginning. Of course, if rose was only dak Dimon''s little attendant in the minds of most students in the last academic year, this duel would never be valued as much as it is now. Her excellent performance in her debut and her enthusiasm in the subsequent rookie competition gradually changed her inherent impression on others. Many sophomores who were defeated by her in the rookie competition were also forced to recognize her strength. But even so, few people think she can beat Emma Metis. "When you think you have made great progress, people who are better than you may have made greater progress than you." Many students subconsciously have this understanding, and then express that they are not optimistic about rose. And dak''s words He''s not optimistic! Although dak is cheering for rose, there are very fatal defects in her card set. If it were Emma, it must have been seen from her previous duel. As for whether Emma has made targeted card group adjustment, I''m afraid it depends on her attention to the silver cup and the real strength of her original card group! Emma may not have done her best in yesterday''s duel. Dak, who knew something about her, could easily see it. "But if she still wants to hide herself in the duel with rose..." Dak shook his head and thought it was unlikely. Smart people always have a clearer understanding of their strength. Emma can''t risk defeat and continue to hide. And sure enough. Her duel with rose was extremely fierce. Rose still adopts the tactics of defensive counterattack, but Emma doesn''t hesitate to adopt the tactics of strong attack. She didn''t even make a circuitous attack on Rose''s card group, but it was an overwhelming offensive. In this duel, Emma did not despise her opponent, went all out from the beginning, and finally showed her strong strength as the second grade chief of the knight Academy. Although rose also made efforts to fight, she lost because of the lack of strength of the card set. Dak''s first instinct after watching the game is that Emma may have been accepted as a successor by the secret sage. Although before that, Emma Metis''s relationship with the secret sage only ended when her mother was a disciple of the secret sage. But when she returned from St. Mary''s college with excellent grades, the relationship was no longer a shackle. Even if the [secret sage] comes to the door to accept people in person, it is not impossible. The winner interviews and the loser exits. Rose returned to the torus, obviously lost. Diana hurriedly comforted and kept feeding. Rose looked at the more snacks in her hand and finally smiled: "really, do I look so fragile?" Dak said at this time, "you don''t fall behind much. There''s no need to be depressed." Diana waved her claws and said, "wait, I will avenge you when I get in line with her!" Dak couldn''t help laughing and said, "speaking of it, my opponent tomorrow is Emma. Does this duel club really want me to line up with the top students of all colleges?" Diana suddenly opened her eyes: "will it be tomorrow?" Dak nodded, got up and said, "yes. But now I''m going to prepare for a duel with Jimmy Abbott." "Oh!" Diana tried to remember the classmate''s name. [good morning! I woke up suddenly after falling asleep in front of the computer. Fortunately, there are people who have written 5000 +.] *?(?* @ ? A) ?* [ask for tickets at the end of the month and recycle expired props.] Chapter 608 Jimmy Abbott. Ordinary appearance, ordinary achievement and ordinary life experience. In addition to having a little [divination talent], I can''t find anything different from ordinary people. But Jimmy''s character is very good, sincere and helpful, which makes him popular in the fool''s house. "Beep -" When his branch card suddenly shook, Bobby Bernal, a sophomore in the fool''s College sitting next to him, brightened his eyes and said, "it''s your turn, Jimmy!" "Don''t be so excited, Bobby, it''s me," Jimmy said, touching his forehead. Bobby smiled and said, "that''s why I''m excited. If I play, I must be hiding somewhere and gnawing at the corner of the table." "No matter how nervous you are, you won''t gnaw at the corner of the table?" muttered Jimmy. "Don''t listen to his gossip." another sophomore from the fool''s Academy came up and said, "how are you preparing? Can you do it?" Jimmy couldn''t help saying, "how can I do it... I''ll try my best." remember the website novelhall.com The second grader hurriedly said, "don''t be too nervous. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to duel with dak on the same stage." Jimmy nodded. "I understand." Then he patted the card bag, got up and said, "I''ll go first." The second grader immediately raised his fist and said, "come on!" Bobby also echoed: "look at your play, we will cheer you on." Jimmy nodded hard and walked resolutely to the contestant''s channel. His fading background was like an old general who carried everything to the battlefield, with a solemn atmosphere. The sophomores of the fool''s Academy looked at each other. Suddenly, they turned their heads and continued to watch the 21st game. After entering the general competition schedule, the points competition of [silver cup] will be arranged in multiple venues at the same time, and there is no post competition interview. In addition, there will be a "Rookie match" every Saturday morning. Spectators are free to watch any ongoing game. Dak Dimon vs Jimmy Abbott''s game was arranged in the central venue, obviously taking a fancy to dak''s popularity accumulated yesterday. Duel clubs have always been very particular about the arrangement of events. When Jimmy Abbott passed through the player''s channel and entered the field, he found that there were staff waiting for him at the entrance. He inhaled slightly and followed the staff to the designated duel field. "Is this it?" Standing in front of the steps of the contestant''s platform, Jimmy tried to keep calm, and then looked up at the other side of the contestant''s platform. On the blue stage, dak was looking down and waving his hand at Jimmy with a friendly smile. Jimmy raised his hand in response, and then stepped on the steps of the red contestant''s stage. He has been preparing for this moment since he got the schedule last night. Now the time has come. Whether it is a blockbuster or a crowd depends on the next play! And on the blue side. Dak observed the fool''s yard classmate for a while and said unexpectedly, "looks like a good momentum?" Jimmy has short dark gray hair, watermelon head, slightly yellow skin and freckles on his face, which is an ordinary appearance with a return rate of 0 on the road. But in this world, ordinary looking people are the majority. Judging people by their appearance is very impolite. What happened when Jimmy got on the stage was obviously not to be perfunctory. Dak decided to take it seriously. "Good afternoon, Dimon." After Jimmy stepped onto the red table, he activated the card table and greeted him. "Good afternoon, Albert." Dak replied with greetings, and then said, "how''s the role of astrology class?" Jimmy looked distressed: "can you not mention that? It''s too difficult..." Dak laughed and said, "yes." The relationship between the two suddenly drew closer. Jimmy adjusted his mood again and said, "please give more advice on the next duel!" Dak nodded, "please give me more advice." Then they did not have too many greetings and quickly prepared. Dak put the deck into the slot long before Jimmy arrived. When Jimmy also puts the card set into the card slot, the card tables of both sides shuffle at the same time. The words "preparation stage" are displayed directly above the card table. The referee in charge of the game looked at both sides and whistled: "Both players are ready, and the countdown stage is about to begin!" The commentator who was giving a brief introduction to the two players also stopped and waited immediately. The atmosphere of the duel was brewing. Dak put his hand on the top of the card set and was ready to touch the card quickly. "Beep -" The referee whistled again. The countdown of [30s] immediately appeared behind the [preparation stage]! The faces of the players on both sides were dignified for a moment. That dignified look was displayed in front of all the audience with the enlargement of the projection. The change of the Dueler''s appearance during the duel is also one of the elements to attract the audience to watch the duel competition. Some of today''s off-site audience specially came to support [designer] dak Dimon after receiving the news in advance that he will fight on the stage in the afternoon. Some spectators even made signs and banners with slogans overnight and waved them in a corner of the auditorium. Although the scale is far less than those old star duelers, it has a model. So, never underestimate the power of fans. No matter what era. Dak heard the audience shouting their names when he touched the cards, but he focused a little and abandoned these external influences. With all the five magic guide cards, he was completely immersed in the duel. "First look at today''s luck!" [lion beast] [magic guide Secretary] [pot] [blissful III month] arrogance "One [blissful III month] and one [arrogance iv]!" "Drawing these two magic cards at the beginning can almost lay the foundation for the situation." "However, among the five magic guide cards started, there is no magic guide elf card that can directly use these two great sin cards." "[lion beast] can use [arrogance iv] to evolve into [crazy lion beast], but it is a five-star wizard card..." "Well, good luck. There are all kinds of sacrifices." Dak looked at the two magic guide elf cards in his hand that can''t evolve with [great sin card], and couldn''t help but show a helpless smile. The third grade commentator in charge of the interpretation of the game suddenly brightened his eyes and said loudly, "we can see that the player dak Dimon showed a very confident smile. It seems that he is very satisfied with the five magic guide cards he started this time. We are likely to see a high-level start..." The narrator''s words reached Jimmy Abbott''s ears and made him frown a little. In order to stabilize his mind, he quickly whispered, "don''t worry, I also drew good cards!" "It seems that we are all lucky." dak suddenly heard it and said. Jimmy smiled awkwardly. Then both players noticed that the 30 second countdown in the [preparation stage] had only one digit left! "Tick." [preparation phase] instantly switches to [combat phase], [battle phase] the 30 second countdown of the first round begins to count! Almost at the same time, both players draw one card from their hand and quickly perform the usual summoning skill. Jimmy''s usual summoning is actually not slow. However, the synchronous comparison with dak shows the gap. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [pot pot]!" The white light emitted from the card surface of the magic guide card falls to the ground in the blue calling area. Like the little turtle, the insect demon guide spirit appears in an instant. "Come on!" [pot pot] his eyes were focused, convinced that he was the first to be called out, and he was immediately excited. At the lookout of its line of sight, there is also light in Taichung, the red player opposite. But just as it was guessing what kind of magic guide wizard it would face this time, the white light from Jimmy''s magic guide card shrouded the magic guide ball on the red player''s stage! He didn''t choose to summon the wizard in the first round! Seeing this, dak raised his eyebrows and noticed. In the first round, choose to summon other types of magic guide cards instead of magic guide elves - this is actually a conventional tactic in high-end duels, but it is very rare in lower grades. There are many reasons for the mage to summon the demon guide spirit. The most intuitive reasons are "protect the magic guide ball from being attacked at the first time", "prepare sacrifices for the magic guide elves on the second ladder as soon as possible", and so on. Among them, the reason of "protecting the magic guide ball" accounts for a large proportion. But what if there are other means to protect the magic guide ball? "In the name of Jimmy Abbott, magic guide summon -- [speed stealth]!" Jimmy raised his hand and the red magic ball suddenly disappeared from everyone''s view! He impressively used a kind of Invisibility spell at the beginning. Dak was surprised when he saw it. [fast invisibility] can be said to be the superior derived spell of [fade spell]. While almost eliminating the stealth forward shake of [fade spell], it also increases the stealth time of five seconds to three minutes. At dak''s current level, he can actually refine spell cards such as [fast stealth] and [obstacles], but his research focus has not been on this. Jimmy can not only refine [fast stealth], but also use it in duel competition. It''s quite good. However, as long as there is a [phantom insect], this invisibility can be easily broken. But Jimmy started to be invisible, betting that dak didn''t put [psychedelic insect] or other broken hidden cards into the card group. In this way, he had six rounds of detour time. It can also make up for the disadvantage caused by the relatively slow summoning speed. He released his magic and pulled the invisible magic guide ball into the air the next moment! Dak Dimon, however, had already started the second call while he was doing so. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic guide Secretary]!" The initial reason for putting [magic guide Secretary] into the card group is to make it cast spells synchronously and summon the magic guide card at a faster speed. But as soon as he entered the duel, dak soon found that, at least in the silver cup, the practicability of the magic guide secretary was not strong. So he called it out this time in order to make it a sacrifice! After [demon guide Secretary] was summoned, three seconds passed. Jimmy''s usual summoning skill has just cooled down. There are no aggressive magic guide elves in his field, which is not threatening at all. Dak had to concentrate on the summoning technique and complete the summoning of the two first step demon guide Elves as quickly as possible. Then in the third call, he chose [sacrifice call]! As for the object of sacrifice call, naturally it is [lion beast]! "There is one of the three stars and one of the two stars. I will offer [pot pot] and [demon guide Secretary] as sacrifices to summon the embodiment of justice here and now. Come out, [lion beast]!" Although the [pot pot] off the court had some complaints about his change from "top card" to "sacrifice", he still complied with dak''s hope and turned into light. When the three beams of light converged in the air and quickly outlined the sacrifice summoning array, the righteous [lion beast] was finally summoned! "The five-star demon guide spirit on the second ladder, lion beast!" The narrator shouted excitedly. "Dak Dimon''s player directly summoned the five-star demon guide spirit in the first round! And as one of his trumps, [lion beast]! Many new viewers may not know that once this [lion beast] holds a long sword, it will be unstoppable!" [lion beast] walked out of the sacrificial Summoner very calmly, then frowned and looked opposite. There was neither magic guide spirit nor magic guide ball in the opposite field, so he didn''t know how to do it for a moment. "Protect the magic guide ball." When it was confused, dak''s instructions came faintly, which made it stable. But dak actually just got a little helpless. He not only didn''t put [psychedelic insect] and [shape powder] into the card group, but also changed the [flying spell] to [fusion]. However, let alone how harsh the conditions for using [fusion] are. Without the [flying spell], even if the [lion beast] evolved into a [crazy lion beast], it would be out of reach when facing air units. Therefore, dak resolutely gave up the idea of summoning [crazy lion beast] in the first round. "It seems impossible to decide the outcome of the duel in the first round." He looked at the two sin cards in his hand and waited patiently. Jimmy Abbott successfully completed the second call after he summoned the lion beast. This time, he finally stopped using the magic spell card, but summoned a magic guide spirit on the first step. The demon guide spirit has the appearance of a mouse man. Its straight back should be nearly one meter and five meters high. It wears a black cloak and a red cloak, and holds an arm long pipe in its hand. But just as dak was thinking about the use of the pipe, the demon guide elf suddenly threw his cloak - the cloak became larger and wrapped his whole body. Then the wizard and cloak disappeared! "It seems that Jimmy Abbott uses the invisible series... It can also be said to be the card set of the stealth series." "It''s really impossible to hide your body and hide in the dark." "The long tube in the rat man''s hand is also likely to be a prop with a very long range and accurate strike." Dak''s thinking speed was so fast that he caught the intention of the mouse man demon guide wizard in the twinkling of an eye. He immediately said, "lion beast, be vigilant!" Almost the next moment, a white light came suddenly. The lion beast reacted very quickly and photographed a white bullet from the air! The white bullet, which was not the object of attack, was successfully blocked by it, putting an end to the possibility that the blue magic guide ball was hit. After Jimmy failed in one attack, he immediately ordered the demon guide spirit to move his position and look for a chance to make a second attack. [card name: Hidden mouse shooter] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: sub race] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1200] [defense: 300] [must kill skill: stealth cloak, missile shooting] Purple card with two must kill skills! [hidden mouse shooter] is the absolute core in Jimmy Abbott''s card group. Its must kill skill [invisibility cloak] can keep [hidden mouse shooter] invisible without being touched. The must kill skill [missile shooter] can enable it to launch white bullets to attack distant targets. But the cohesion of each missile needs to consume magic. If you hit successfully, you can cause 500 to 1000 damage (excluding defense). This means that if the hit rate of [hidden mouse shooter] is high enough, it can break the life barrier of the opponent''s magic guide ball without blood by repeating it several times! "Is this a surprise?" Dak converged and put his hand above the card set, ready to touch the card. The thirty second countdown passed in an instant. If you want to break the game, you can only put your hope on the next two magic guide cards! For invisible enemies, in addition to directly breaking the hidden, the simplest way is to use a wide range of must kill skills to make them show their physical shape. If the magic guide card drawn next has a magic guide wizard card with a wide range of must kill skills, it will be relatively easy to find the red magic guide ball and break it, so as to end the duel! "Tick!" The sound of round switching is heard. Dak touched the card immediately. Two magic guide elf cards will start immediately! [demon fox beast] [dream demon] [demon fox beast] and [dream demon] are both three stars, and both can use [blissful III] to evolve. But dak has only one piece of blissful moon in his hand. That means he has to choose one from the other. And in this. [demon fox beast] after evolving into [Nine Tailed Fox beast], you will gain the ability to control the fire to cover the whole field. After [dream demon] evolved into [dream demon], although it does not have a wide range of must kill skills, it can expand [nightmare space] and determine the opponent''s coordinates in the field through the spreading purple fog. Of course, because [nightmare space] involves a certain degree of space control ability. Therefore, once launched, [dream demon] can control the position of all targets within the range without dense fog positioning. The so-called "invisibility" has no meaning in front of it. Unless Jimmy pulls the magic guide ball up to the height inaccessible to [nightmare space] in time! But it''s not easy. Dak thought and chose a more secure [dream demon]! And call immediately after confirmation. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [dream demon]!" With the sound of children''s laughter, the little dream demon appears from the light of call. It is also like a lion beast, looking curiously at the empty site. Then a white bullet came suddenly! "Demon Mi!" The body of [dream demon] became blurred in an instant, and the white bullet penetrated through its abdomen. But because the projectile was a magic condensation, it was still hurt. The [dream demon] who was secretly attacked suddenly had a flush on his cheek and stared angrily at the place where the white projectile was fired. Jimmy''s [hidden mouse shooter] followed the tactic of "shooting for another place" and ran away. But the [idea movement] of [dream demon] has instantly attacked! [mind moving objects] although the power is small, it can only drive super powers to move objects, but clever changes can also be used to capture enemies! To dak''s surprise, as soon as the super power of [dream demon] covered the past, the [hidden mouse shooter] showed up due to the touch of external forces. "Lion beast!" Dak''s eyes lit up and gave instructions without hesitation. [lion beast] when he heard the call, he also exerted force under his feet. In an instant, he burst out of his place! "No!" On the stage of the red player, Jimmy''s look fluctuated. But he is summoning a new wizard and can''t stop - it''s no use even stopping! With the appearance of his second wizard in the red summoning area, the [hidden mouse shooter] has been shrouded by the lion beast. "Beast king fist!" A frightful drink. The lion beast''s huge fist has been blasted in front of the hidden mouse shooter. In fact, there is no real use of the must kill skill of the beast king fist. This ordinary fist of the lion beast has killed the weak defense [hidden mouse shooter] in the first second! Then the lion and the beast flew again as soon as the soles of their feet rotated, and came straight to the red calling area! "[fog cat], use [fog concealment]!" Jimmy''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly. The gray fur and slender [fog cat] immediately spit out fog. With the rapid diffusion of fog, its body is also looming. But before it was completely invisible, the lion beast had been killed! [card name: fog cat] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: Goblin Department] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1300] [defense: 500] [must kill skill: fog hidden skill, fog hand sword] It is also a purple card with two must kill skills. [fog cat] and [hidden mouse shooter] have almost the same kill skill configuration. They are both a stealth and a long-range attack. However, in terms of three circumference attributes, [fog cat] is higher than [hidden mouse shooter]. However, such a gap is nothing in front of the lion beast! The lion beast, who rushed into the fog without hesitation, used the real beast king fist this time! "Beast king fist!" With the roaring sound like the roar of a lion, the energy wave in the shape of a lion dispersed the whole fog and killed the [fog cat] hiding in it on the spot! The situation on the pitch was completely one-sided. After killing [hidden mouse shooter] and [fog cat] in a row, the lion beast directly stood in the middle of the red calling area and looked up at Jimmy Abbott on the player''s stage, as if asking: "Anything else?" Jimmy''s face changed rapidly and his eyes kept sweeping through his hand. However, the carefully configured magic guide card in hand is so pale under the rolling of absolute strength. He gritted his teeth slightly, ready to summon the magic spell card - [fog spell]. [fog spell] it''s not a high-level magic spell, but it can blow thick fog in the field, so that the demon guide elves who have lost their hiding ability can hide in it. If dak unexpectedly carries a magic guide card with hidden breaking ability. He is ready to use this [fog spell] to deal with it. As for now Simply want to increase the difficulty of dak finding the magic ball! However, dak is not ready to drag on with him. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [blissful III. moon]!" With the pink light falling down, [dream demon] immediately shouted with joy. Then it evolved into a dream demon in the light of bliss. Looking at the [dream demon] floating in the air, dak said in a flat tone: "Nightmare demon, expand [nightmare space] and cover the whole audience." "Demon Mi~ ? After hearing dak''s command, the [dream demon] gave a coquettish cry, then fiercely opened his tentacle like an arm and used his must kill skill -- [nightmare space]! Its eyes sparked a strange pink light, and the rich purple smoke suddenly erupted from below and spread around at a very fast speed. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the purple smoke covered the whole blue half, and continued to spread towards the red area. Although the purple smoke visually only covers the ground below the knee, the height that [nightmare space] can reach after it is fully unfolded is not lower than its length and width. In fact, it would be a cube with exactly the same length, width and height. However, limited to the shape of the site, it had to adjust the shape of the nightmare space. Anyway. In this large-scale space coverage, the red cube magic ball has no hiding place! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [demon fox]!" Dak didn''t leave Jimmy any chance. Before ordering [dream demon] to attack the red cube magic guide ball, he summoned [demon fox] too. And so on. Two of his three magic guide elves are distributed in the calling area of the other party and his own party, one crouching in the other party''s magic guide elf and one protecting his own magic guide ball. The [dream demons] who have vacated their spare time disappear silently in the [nightmare space]. Jimmy Abbott didn''t even realize that his magic ball had been found. In [nightmare space], the [dream demon] who hides his body shape is to seize its magic guide ball! The commentator was still asking the audience how dak Dimon would deal with Jimmy Abbott''s invisibility one second ago. The next second, he found that he didn''t need to deal with it at all Since the red cube magic guide ball has been watched by [dream demon], it is impossible to escape. [dream demon] raised his tentacles into claws and slapped the red magic guide ball. If these two palms go down, the boundary of life is broken on the spot! 40000 "Beep -" The referee whistled in an instant and announced the winner. "The battle is over." "Winner: dak Dimon!" A little later, the exclamation of the commentator suddenly sounded, leading the audience to cheer. "Although this duel lasted only two rounds, these two rounds were the result of a very long effort after the reception." "The two players played their own tricks on the duel stage. Jimmy Abbott''s stealth tactics were dazzling, but dak Dimon, who easily cracked them, was obviously more powerful." "The purple fog extending to the whole venue can''t hide the light of dak Dimon." "So now, let''s shout the name of the winner!" "Dakdak! Dimon! Dimon!" The applause of the audience outside the stadium became fierce in an instant. Especially for the fans who came specifically for dak, their hands were swollen. Dak smiled politely in that direction, then raised his hand and waved. Those fans became more and more excited. While celebrating the victory here, Jimmy Abbott there quietly packed up the magic guide card. Compared with dak, the strength of his magic guide card, especially the magic guide wizard card, is especially insufficient. Therefore, when he learned that his opponent was dak, he immediately customized the tactics of not having a direct confrontation with him. However, this set of tactics also had little effect in the end. Dak''s wizard has too many abilities to solve the field. "Call -" Jimmy vomited a foul breath and turned to step down. Although the duel was short, he did his best. There is a gap in hard power between the two sides, so that there is no suspense about the outcome. But he won''t stop there. The more in-depth the research on magic guide technology, the more difficult it is. Dak''s progress will slow down sooner or later. And he will rely on accumulation to catch up gradually. When the gap between them is shortened to a certain extent, the suspense of victory and defeat will be widened. "That day will come!" His eyes were very firm. Dak suddenly turned to look at Jimmy Abbott''s back and thought for a moment. Then he put the packed magic guide card into the card bag and walked off the player''s stage. Today''s duel was different from what he had expected. The card set built for this purpose has hardly played out. There is no way to check the quality of this card set. "Tomorrow! Tomorrow''s duel with Emma should have more room to play. It''s been a long time since the last duel with her..." Dak thought so and couldn''t help quickening his pace. There was expectation in his eyes. [good morning! Today''s people are also trying to become Yangmen!] 11/??? [I suddenly found an extra monthly ticket and voted ~] Chapter 609 A few minutes later, dak came out of the player''s channel. He walked into the ring belt and looked at Jimmy Abbott surrounded by the students of the fool''s Academy. He couldn''t help smiling. The warm picture of teenagers comforting and supporting each other is like a picture scroll. "Dakdak, what are you laughing at?" "Laughing, you can eat more and more." "Wow!" Since today''s duel was over, dak didn''t stay in the duel hall for long. After talking to Diana and rose, he left the duel hall and went straight to Huxin Pavilion. He entered traveler street through the transmission hub of Huxin Pavilion. Even though the duel hall is hot, the excitement of traveler''s street has not been separated at all. Dak walked among the bustling crowd, summoned several magic guide elves to follow, and then walked forward like shopping. He is expected to try to refine the rhinoceros horn today and tomorrow, so today''s plan includes the purchase of relevant materials. One second remember http://novelhall.com Along the way, if he saw a senior and senior sister Hawking materials, he took a look and picked up some materials with appropriate prices... As a result, he bought more by accident. When he came to the shop of the national duel club, the lion beast was full of big and small bags. "Business looks good." Dak stopped outside the shop and watched the flow of people in the shop. The advertising effect of the performance competition at yesterday''s opening ceremony is gradually showing. More and more students are buying duel discs in stores. Eve and Irene have a clear division of labor. One is responsible for sales and the other is responsible for bookkeeping. They are busy. Dak originally came to the store to observe the advertising effect of the performance competition. Now he can see at a glance that there is no need to go in and ask specifically. Therefore, he observed outside for a while, confirmed that it was not a temporary fire, and left with satisfaction. After that, he focused on material collection. He only went to the "maomaocao flower and wood store" when passing by, and spent the rest of his time looking for and collecting materials. When he finally bought all the materials, it was already dinner time. Dak happened to pass by a hotel. He simply went to the hotel for dinner with some magic guide elves. When he returned to the dormitory after dinner, he called meow to deal with the newly purchased materials. After all the materials were processed, he took out the rhinoceros horn and soaked it, and then continued to read. I watched it all night. Dak shook his head, picked up the milk and drank it. Now that he has begun to study, his ideas can''t get through if he doesn''t make it clear. "Let''s see if this prop card is successful or not?" Either refining or success. If the effect of this prop card does not match the value of the two points [rage], it will be a failure. Dak washed it clean and took it in front of him. Suddenly, he gave a "eh". It turned out that there was dirt and did not see it clearly. Now when he looked carefully, he suddenly found that there was a slender crack at the horn! "Why is it cracked?" Dak could not help frowning. But he immediately shook his head. For a prop card, the summoned props are projection anyway. Therefore, whether there is a crack is not critical. Moreover, if the bell mouth is cracked, it will not affect the playing. "Let''s inject magic first." Dak carefully injected some magic, then slowly increased and gradually received feedback. The information fed back from the magic guide card flowed into his brain, and he generally knew the name and effect of the prop card. [card name: War horn] [type: prop card] [effect: Rage + 2, plus the must kill skill "war roar".] [war roar: arouse the fighting will of the friendly forces, make the furious force fill the whole body, and the attack power of all is + 300; the angry roar makes the enemy feel afraid and has the possibility to make them shrink; the roar is like thunder, causing different strength damage to the enemy within the sound transmission range, and the maximum damage is one third of the player''s attack power.] "Anger + 2?" Dak shook his hand and almost threw away the prop card. "No wonder I feel restless when I hold it in my hand after injecting magic. If I summon this [war horn], I''m afraid my anger will rise before I blow it." People are impetuous. It''s not difficult to promote [rage] to rise. The difficulty is that it''s easy to get out of control. Therefore, the [anger + 2] effect of the [war horn] does not have much practical significance unless it is combined with a magic wand such as [God''s anger] to turn anger into magic. "But it just takes a few [rage] to do research." Dak took a look at the list. [rage] it hasn''t risen since October. After taking away two points, there are still 90 points left. The 90 point [rage] is just on the horizontal line that cannot overflow extraction. So he immediately began to call. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [war horn]!" The orange red light shows through the card surface, and the appearance is rough. The horn dominated by black gradually condenses in the light. Dak pulled himself together and reached for the horn. At that moment, the agitation in the chest suddenly increased, as if there was a breath blocked, which could not be vented anyway. And the anger continues to rise. As soon as dak''s face changed, he quickly let go. [war horn] before landing, it was caught by fairy Yibu with ribbon. The look on dak''s face also stabilized rapidly. Then he looked strangely at the horn wrapped in ribbon. When the horn was released, he suddenly felt that the sultry air in his chest leaked out. Instead of rising continuously, he suddenly disappeared because of the pouring mouth, and his whole body was refreshing! Although this will not reduce [rage], it unexpectedly stopped the trend of [rage] continuing to increase. "Can this thing effectively control the gradual growth of [rage]?" Dak thought, suddenly looked up at the clock on the wall, and quickly began to clean up the remnants of the experiment. "Try again when you come back!" Tidy up, eat and hurry. When dak finally got to the open-air duel hall, it was after one o''clock in the afternoon. Almost when he stepped into the duel hall, he heard the prompt of [branch card] on his back foot. Take out the [branch card] and it''s really a game reminder. "Game 8 in the afternoon, Emma Metis!" Dak turned directly into the player''s channel and moved forward quickly. When he got to the exit on the other side of the channel, he took out the card bag and fine tuned the card group built yesterday to a certain extent. In short, it is to join the [war horn]! Although he has not yet sounded the test, the information fed back by this [war horn] is actually very clear. The target is the [war roar] of all friendly forces, making it a highly versatile magic guide card! In particular, its attack bonus is not weak. 300 points can be said to be the standard value of the attack bonus of a [weapon card]. Compared with the 200 attack bonus of [sickle cutting dagger], this [war horn] is undoubtedly much better. It should be noted that the duration of [war roar] is probably. But there is generally no problem in the magic guide duel. Cooperate with [zoo] to summon a large number of people in a short time, which can play the role of 1 + 1 > 2! As for the frightening "cowering" effect... Dak would not comment on the question of probability. On the contrary, the total damage of the third attack power is very useful in some times - especially in war! If you give this [war horn] to a 6000 point high-powered demon guide elf, you can reap the enemy army with the strength of the first ladder like mowing grass. This is a real war killer! "What about adjusting the card deck?" The sudden sound behind his ears made him look sluggish. He folded the magic guide card and put it into the card bag. He kept smiling and turned around and said, "good afternoon, Miss Emma." Emma raised her eyes a little, walked quickly past her and muttered, "don''t underestimate me." Dak was a little embarrassed. He knew it was obviously for him. Building a card group at this time is like cramming for the exam, which is disrespectful to the dueling opponent. "Made her angry..." Dak shook his head and followed quickly. Emma is still so sensitive. As the two players appeared outside the duel field one after another, the sophomores watching the battle in the ring belt suddenly became active. Dak Dimon vs Emma Metis. This pair of combinations received significantly more attention than yesterday. As the chief students of the second grade of the two colleges, they will be noticed even on the road. The second graders of the Knights and the aristocrats competed under the leadership of their respective Prefects. The students of the house of lords were full of confidence and were sure that this confrontation would still be a victory for the house of Lords. Although the students of the Knights'' Academy had a louder voice, they were obviously fierce and weak in speech. Although they also have expectations for their know it all miss, if the opponent is dak Dimon, there is little hope after all. At the opening ceremony on Friday, they were amazed by the duel between dak Dimon and Sarah Swati, the second grade chief of the magic guide. Obviously, Sarah has shown far more strength than normal sophomores, but dak Dimon still won so easily. That layer upon layer contrast makes people unable to summon any courage to challenge it. So yesterday''s Jimmy Abbott was able to go to the duel stage and fight it calmly, which has impressed some people. The students of the Knights'' academy all agree with Emma''s strength, but they just regard her as on the same level as Sarah. In the past second grade, both Emma and Sarah were enough to be known as the "shining star". However, this year''s second graders, but out of a higher level of people! If Emma and Sarah can have the strength of grade three in grade two. So dak Dimon is the one with the strength of grade 4. The difficulty of the next level is ten. The difficulty of the two levels is 100! In such thoughts, the second graders looked at the duel field. At this time, the players of both sides have respectively boarded the platform. Dak Dimon is on the red side and Emma Metis is on the blue side. Adhering to the habit of being silent all the time, they were stunned and didn''t say a word during the communication link in the preparation stage. As the two sides put the prepared card set into the card slot, the duel, which attracted much attention, finally began. The sound of automatic shuffling echoed in his ears, and dak gradually focused his attention. The duel didn''t mean much to him. But he will take every duel seriously. And win every victory. Until the real strong appear in front of us He is looking forward to the golden cup next month! In contrast, Emma was absorbed at the moment, and she decided to go all out early! In order to understand dak''s card set, she also watched dak''s duel with Jimmy yesterday afternoon. Unfortunately, Jimmy is too useless to lead to dak''s new system. For the time being, she can only calculate according to dak''s previous duel records, and then evolve the game in her mind to try to find a way to win. But even if it was just brain tonic, she didn''t win once. Even if you get a huge advantage in the early stage, you will be overturned by residual blood in the later stage - dak Dimon''s card group has such toughness! The more Emma summed up, the more she found that dak had been looked up in height. If you want to surpass, you can only break through the limit. "Beep -" "[preparation stage] enter the 30 second countdown!" At the moment when the referee''s whistle sounded, both Emma and dak immediately touched the cards. The magic naturally emerged and the mental power was highly concentrated. With the five magic guide cards starting one after another, the two sides have different expressions. Emma cautiously looked up at dak''s projection and couldn''t help sinking in her heart. But when I saw the red player on the stage, dak Dimon was naturally smiling. That consistent self-confidence in the eyes of outsiders makes people fascinated. Dak did touch a good card. [dream demon] [demon fox beast] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [blissful III] arrogance "[dream demon], [demon fox beast], [Ibrahim]!" "These three magic guide elf cards can cooperate with [blissful III] to evolve into the second ladder." "Distinguished by stars, after evolution, there are four stars, five stars and six stars." "And the last [arrogance iv] is for the town!" Thirty seconds of thinking time seemed to become too abundant at this time. Dak took out a magic guide card and counted silently in his heart. "Tick!" The moment when [preparation phase] switches to [combat phase]. He immediately began to cast the usual summoning spell. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [demon fox]!" [dream demon] there is more defense than attack. [magic beast: Fairy IBU] has no advantage in front of the other two magic guide elves. Only [demon fox beast] is the symbolic choice of strong attack. "I wonder if Emma can stop my attack in the first round?" Dak raised his mouth slightly. After the call was successful, he put the magic guide card of [demon fox beast] on the table, and then pulled out the next one - [blissful III]. With a trace of pink white light falling in the red calling area. [demon fox beast] appeared in the posture of bending his knees and squatting. Then in the next moment, it rushed out with the momentum of thunder! "[demon fox beast], use [fox flash]!" Dak''s command sounded in an instant. [demon fox beast] ten meters after the start, the slender body suddenly blurred, and the whole person seemed to disappear. When it appeared again, it had crossed the middle line and rushed to the blue calling area with extremely fierce acceleration! At this moment, there will be magic guide elves in the blue calling area. "[golden beast x], morphological change!" On the stage of the blue player, Emma shouted with a dignified expression. After she found that dak touched a good card, she immediately gave up her plan to summon another demon guide spirit and chose the current [golden beast x]! This demon guide spirit, which is the same kind of ancient machinery as the [golden beast], was refined by using the same equation as the [golden beast] but further optimized. Compared with the magic, attack and defense of 1000, 1300 and 1500 respectively, there is only one [golden beast] in the must kill skill, [golden beast x] has further specialization in defense, and has two must kill skills! [card name: Golden beast x] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: Steel] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 700] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: Gold swallowing, X transformation] Like a golden lion dragon [golden beast x], when the demon fox beast rushes in, it immediately displays its must kill skill - [x transformation]! The next second, its back was split towards both sides, and the golden man in the shape of a human body stood up. The bodies on both sides turn from solid to flowing liquid, flowing and converging towards the front. When the transformation ends, [golden beast x] changes from a mighty golden lion to a small soldier with a huge round shield. The round shield was in the shape of an eggshell, with a diameter of more than two meters. The head of the golden beast was printed on the shield surface, with angry eyes. After the form changes, [golden beast x] completely gives up its attack power and transfers it to defense, so there is this golden shield! The whole gold shield just protects the golden man and the blue square magic guide ball inside, just like an iron wall. Emma nervously looked at the charging [demon fox beast] and immediately pulled out the second magic guide card for preparation. She knows very well that the basic attack of [demon fox beast] is only 1500. Even with the must kill skill, she can''t break the huge shield of [golden beast x] in a short time. But since dak Dimon started to summon the magic guide elf, he probably held the magic guide card that can turn it into a strengthened one. indeed. As soon as she thought about it, a very dazzling beam of gold powder had been lit up on the red player''s stage. Under dak''s deliberate control, the light beam condensed more and more, almost directly into the body of the demon fox beast. [demon fox beast] it will be filled in an instant, and the body will gradually turn into light in the process of galloping. When it is completely transformed into a luminous body, the whole form spans from human form to animal form. Its size soared, and flames burned on its limbs. It galloped in the air with the blue flame - faster! [card name: Nine Tailed Fox beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: Goblin / fire] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 2600] [defense: 2600] [must kill skills: Ghost fire jade, fox electric shock, fox Yanlong, Tiangou] Although the attack and defense of [Nine Tailed Fox beast] is not the top among the six-star magic guide elves, it has a terrible advantage in the face of the three-star magic guide elves. Even if it evolved into a magic guide spirit, it did not hide its ferocity and hit the gold shield. BOOM Like thunder, the [Nine Tailed Fox beast] will hit the [golden beast x] with a huge shield and fly back. The gold shield slid back against the ground, and the sound of friction was extremely harsh. Emma''s face changed, and the second magic guide card was already calling. The super fast speed of the [Nine Tailed Fox beast] is transformed into a huge impact force, which forcibly bumps the whole huge shield inward. [golden beast x] was hit and flew out of the site boundary! "[ghost fire jade]!" The corners of the mouth of the Nine Tailed Fox showed great pleasure. But when he was about to continue the hand to hand fight, dak''s voice went into his ear. It had no choice but to obey, and immediately cocked up nine fluffy tails, and nine flaming blue fireballs were born from the tip of the tail. [Nine Tailed Fox beast] suddenly raises his chin, and the blue fireball shot from the tip of one of his tails first explodes on the huge gold shield, and then directly tears it! A sneer appeared on the face of the Nine Tailed Fox beast, and the second blue fireball was ready to go. Seeing this [ghost fire jade], the [golden beast x] will burst "Summon the devil in the name of Emma Metis!" Emma''s cry rang out quickly. She hurried to finish the call at this critical moment, and then pointed down suddenly. The magic shot from her fingertips controlled the magic guide ball to withdraw backward and fly up suddenly. When the blue square magic guide ball flies back to the field, it rises quickly. Not far in front of Emma, the magic guide elves floating in the air have also been summoned - in the form of props! The red player is on the stage. Dak Dimon moved his eyebrows and couldn''t stop calling [dream demon]. The prop Emma summoned was an old oil lamp! Of course dak can''t forget. This oil lamp was the first time they entered the dungeon under the leadership of Professor Nini. Emma obtained it from the secret room together with his [holy sword]! The oil lamp is painted with red copper, the surface is covered with rust, and the overall appearance is very similar to the Aladdin magic lamp in the fairy tale. Dak was not sure whether there was a legend of Aladdin''s lamp in the world, but he knew that there was a prayer artifact in the world. The Holy Grail of St. Mary''s college is one of the only three praying artifacts in the world! "Emma, did you turn the oil lamp into a prop... Or a demon guide wizard?" With the experience of [holy sword], dak did not arbitrarily regard it as a prop. If it is a prop card of the same type as [single sword scabbard (weapon form)], it is very likely to summon a "magic lamp spirit" on the spot! But if this oil lamp is such a useful thing, why didn''t Emma summon it at the first time, but chose [golden beast x]? The idea flashed through dak''s mind for a moment, and even when he saw the spout of the oil lamp, white smoke came out. The white haired girl in thin clothes showed her half body from the white smoke. The girl''s white hair spread freely, and her long bangs covered half of her face. The exposed part was so pale and weak that it seemed to disappear at any time. It held its hands in front of its chest, as if muttering something. The broken white skirt hung down with the wind and covered the lower body like smoke and fog. Suddenly it slowly looked up and opened its eyes weakly. The white smoke from the spout condensed behind him. Unexpectedly, it condensed a pair of smoke wings like angel wings! A circle of smoke even appeared above his head. "What is this? A wishing angel?" Dak''s face could not help showing surprise. The "smoke angel" has a pair of golden eyes in his weak face. When it opens its eyes, a sense of sanctity and majesty different from its own temperament erupts. That is the familiar breath of holy sword! The oil lamp and the holy sword are indeed homologous! Dak smoothly completed the call of [dream demon], quickly ordered him to protect the magic guide ball, then converged, and without hesitation issued a new command to [Nine Tailed Fox beast]: "Nine Tailed Fox beast, [ghost fire jade] received [fox Yan dragon], attack the oil lamp!" The [golden beast x] hit out of the field is no longer a threat. However, while executing the order, the Nine Tailed Fox beast still separated a ghost fire jade to end it. Then the remaining seven [ghost fire jade] surrounded the dragon shaped Flame released from its tail and roared to the oil lamp floating in the air and the "wishing angel" emerging from the oil lamp! Emma''s face was blue by the fire of the blue dragon. She clenched her teeth, closed her hand, hugged her hands, and prayed anxiously: "angel living in the magic lamp, please listen to my prayer and help me eliminate the enemy in front of me! Angel judgment!" That day, the "wishing angel" in the air made a completely synchronous action with her, and her golden eyes suddenly stared at her feet. [ghost fire jade] surrounded by [fox Yanlong], the rolling upsurge surged. Above the head of the "wishing angel", the white smoke circle was suddenly stained with gold. The golden smoke circle expanded rapidly and stood up above its head. Suddenly, in the void, there was a voice of prayer that was quite similar to Emma''s voice, but more threatening. A beam of golden light suddenly fell in the sound of prayer, but it hit the smoke circle directly, formed a golden aperture perpendicular to the smoke circle in the inner circle, and then suddenly rotated. The sacred breath erupted. Whether outside or on the field, countless people showed their surprised faces. The sound of round switching was drowned in the sound tide. [ghost fire jade] and [fox Yanlong], which became slow due to mysterious power, suddenly recovered their normal speed after that. But the two rings above the "wishing angel" have completed the "Declaration". The huge smoke ring and halo stop rotating in an instant - in the initial form perpendicular to each other. Looking down from above, the two rings cross into a golden X! immediately. "Wishing angel" and "magic lamp" were instantly swallowed up by the two must kill skills of [Nine Tailed Fox beast]! When the blue dragon passes through, the ghost fire jade explodes like fireworks in the air. The [Nine Tailed Fox beast] on the ground raised his head and roared, then rushed into the sky with the blue flame, and followed the remaining waves of [fox Yanlong] to chase the rising blue cube magic guide ball! The situation on the pitch is completely clear. Dak''s magic guide elves are still intact. Just now he added two new magic guide cards. Emma''s magic guide spirit and magic lamp have disappeared. She can only rely on magic to control the magic guide ball and try to avoid it. Her face was very ugly. She even had no time to touch the cards when she hurriedly manipulated the magic guide ball. "The life boundary of the magic guide ball has 4000 points. I can barely bear the full blow of the six-star magic guide spirit. I still have a chance!" She gritted her teeth to persuade herself and forced her hand to touch the card. But one hand operation is extremely inconvenient. She handed her hand to her right hand, released her magic to control the magic guide ball with her left hand, and finally added two new magic guide cards. She took a quick look at her hand while focusing on the field. Among the five cards in hand, there is one [fading spell]. Without thinking about other strategies, Emma drew up a flight route of the magic guide ball, then manipulated the magic to pull suddenly, and immediately performed the usual summoning skill. In a desperate state, she suddenly reached the limit of her success and finally completed the call within four seconds. The light of [fading spell] caught up with the magic guide ball. When [Nine Tailed Fox beast] hits with one claw, it gradually becomes invisible. Just 0.5 seconds later, the magic guide ball completely disappeared in the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox. Emma immediately involved magic, making the magic guide ball quickly distance from the Nine Tailed Fox. Five seconds of stealth time can win her more thinking and calling time. She bowed her head, looked at her hand again, and then... Her eyes showed despair! All the struggles have been exhausted. But this time, the goddess of luck didn''t smile at her. Just like the magic lamp ELF''s [Angel judgment] drew [x] in [O] and [x], none of the two magic guide cards she drew can help her get in touch with the current dilemma. In front of the Red Square contestant''s platform, the "holy sword" homologous with the magic lamp is ready to go! "Go!" Dak pointed to the sword and stretched out his hand. The [single sword scabbard] transformed from [weapon form] to [spirit form] is blasted out! Five seconds later. Blue''s magic guide ball was released from the invisible state and completely exposed to the covetous [Nine Tailed Fox] and [single sword scabbard]. [the computer broke down, and the blue screen came out after a while. It was useless to reinstall the system, and there was a problem with the codeword Software... It was almost spit out.] [I ordered a hard disk last night to replace it. I just don''t know if it can be fixed. I hope there is no problem with the motherboard or memory.] 14/??? Today''s update will be adjusted after six tomorrow morning, to prevent the computer from being repaired, so as to cope with the last three days'' full attendance. [less than three days before the end of the reward, the settlement will be made soon.] Chapter 610 There are too many factors involved in the victory or defeat of the magic guide duel. Among them, the so-called "luck" is particularly interesting. "Luck", as the biggest uncertain factor in the magic guide duel, can greatly improve the appreciation of a duel. But most duelers don''t like to be dominated by "luck". Therefore, duelers will avoid "luck" as much as possible through the construction of card groups. However, not all duelers dislike the "luck factor". Some duelers even build a set of cards dominated by luck, sacrificing some inevitability for greater possibility! In dak''s view, Emma''s card set now has the rudiment of a little luck card set. Both the previous [777 treasure chest monster] and the current [wishing lamp] require great luck to play. He is not saying that this type of magic guide card is bad. After all, if you want to raise the upper limit to your own level, you have to sacrifice. But the problem is... One second remember http://novelhall.com Little Emma''s luck doesn''t seem so good? For example, she uses more [777 treasure chest monster]. Did she transfer to [777] during the duel? "Maybe she should recognize herself early?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Emma had nothing to do at this time. Facing the encirclement and interception of [Nine Tailed Fox beast] and [single sword scabbard], even if her magic control ability is strong, it can''t last too long. In fact, just a few seconds later, the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball was cut and burned by the sword and completely broken! This time, the duel between the second grade chiefs of the two branches was settled. Dak looked at the war horn with some regret and thought that if Emma had better luck, he might be able to use this new prop card. Two rounds of one minute is too short. As an audience, I can''t enjoy it at all. For losers, it is also quite desperate. But Emma didn''t sink into this. Luck limited her play and she didn''t do her best. It''s two months before the top eight in December. Even three months before the final! As long as she continues to improve herself in these two months, she will always have a chance to win back on the duel stage! These three months are a race. Who can get rid of his opponent in this race, who can really laugh to the end! "See you in the final!" Pursing a word, Emma put away her magic guide card and stepped down quickly. Dak smiled and walked off the stage. He has completed five of the ten [points] games. As long as there are five more games, the [silver cup] will come to an end for him for the time being. He walked out of the venue with his back to the cheering audience. This time, he went to the club classroom of the magical animal society. On Sunday afternoon, Katrina and Britney Spears were on the tower. When dak came into the classroom, sister Katrina was reading with baby bear in the reading room. And Britney Spears is weaving small clothes in the living room sofa. Now it was autumn, and the morning and night were cool. She wanted to make some clothes for her sister-in-law huoniao. ... if you have spare time, you can also make two for Xiong Bao. After dak said hello to his sister, he came to the open space between the six classrooms and took out the [war horn]. Since it cannot be verified in the duel, try it outside the duel. He immediately summoned [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] and ordered it to blow the horn: "Take it easy." The little evil Warcraft grabbed the horn and put it into his mouth. He puffed up his mouth and blew hard. Suddenly, there was a horn sound, such as the golden war and the thunder. It was like being in the battlefield. His heart was raging and eager to vent! "Didn''t I tell you to be gentle?" Dak snatched the horn and rolled his eyes. Sure enough, after a while, the magic guide wizard and two schoolsisters in the club classroom rushed over. As he explained, he put away the [war horn], and the pent up anger in his eyes melted quickly. But [rage] has increased. The effect of this [war horn] was so remarkable that he couldn''t help warning. Although such items that have a direct impact on emotions are rare, they are not absent. In fact, he has experienced two [rage] surges in this period of time. Once in the face of God''s anger, once in the peep at the door of truth. I''m afraid it would have been out of control if it weren''t for the existence of [netherworld Magic]. Therefore, he is far from being able to relax his vigilance. The seven sins cannot be exposed. "Wait..." Holding the magic guide card of [war horn], dak suddenly thought that among the treasures he obtained from the dungeon, there was also a [charm pearl]! [charm jewel] and the previous [crescent pendant] are similar items, which are consistent with [blissful] and can increase charm. However, the value of [charm pearl] in [eye of truth] is higher than that of [crescent pendant], which is at the same level as [rhinoceros horn] and [moon stone] "By the way, and [moon stone]!" "[moon stone] does not show the nature of charm, but it also fits with [blissful]." "Before studying other treasures, you can start with these two items." Dak thought quickly. After successfully refining [Moon Pendant] and [war horn], he basically mastered a relatively clear idea. When refining these items into [prop cards], add some matching [great sin], which can effectively improve the effect of the finally refined [prop cards] and make them more consistent with his card group system. Both [Moon Pendant] and [war horn] look more useful than [sickle cutting dagger]. "Next [prop card], you can try [charm pearl]." "I remember there is a prop named [happy gem] in the" 3000 props and 8000 refining methods "for reference." [happy gem], as the name suggests, is a gem that can make people "happy". It is basically the same type of prop as the [happiness card], which can make people feel happy and face the new day''s life with a more positive and sunny attitude. However, compared with [happy card], [happy gem] has a more significant effect and is more harmless. If you can refine a [happy gem], it can be used to suppress negative emotions even if it is not suitable for dueling. Dak quickly decided, and then summoned the demon guide elves. He just called the lion beast and went out of the door. Today is Sunday, and tomorrow is the new week. He is going to travel to traveler''s street again to accumulate more materials that may be used. Assuming that the trip to the dungeon next week is not postponed, he will have less than a week to prepare. In autumn dusk, there was a sweet smell of orange. Dak took the lion beast back from traveler''s street, went straight into the castle, and soon returned to the dormitory. After handling the materials, he took out the "3000 props and 8000 refining methods" and turned to the page of "happy gem" to study it carefully. After studying for about half an hour, he suddenly got up and went to the cabinet full of materials, and then took out a pink candle wick. The pink wick is drawn from the [pink wick candle]. After being lit, it can stimulate people''s spirit and make people happy. The other kind of purple wick is drawn from the purple wick candle, which can make people see the illusion they want from the candle. The combination of these two magic candles is probably more effective than [happy gem]. "If these two candlesticks are used as auxiliary materials and two drops of bliss are added, what can be refined finally?" The more dak thought about it, the more feasible it was. He took a pink wick and a purple wick, and then tested them according to the methods learned in the "3000 props and 8000 refining methods". After obtaining the specific data, he thought about replacing some auxiliary materials in [happy gem]. Finally, try to adjust [softener], [ink] and [magic guide language]. At nine o''clock in the evening, he finally developed some eyebrows and couldn''t wait to start the experiment. At this time, the magic guide elves living in the dormitory have returned from the community, but they are very quiet. They are reading, lying flat, and some are doing their next small tasks. When dak began to prepare the experimental tools, the magic guide elves looked at it curiously, but they just looked at it. Yes, they like watching dak''s experiment, especially the last part of the experiment - like lottery! At the beginning of the experiment, dak took out all twelve purple candlesticks and twelve pink candlesticks, and then put them into a simple softener. Because they are only auxiliary materials, the requirements for [softener] of these two candle wicks are not very high. Dak quickly prepared the corresponding softener. But the [softener] of [charm pearl] was not so easy to modulate, and he began to try again and again. Despite repeated failures, each failure means eliminating a wrong option. He gradually found the right direction and was ready to move forward... Aurora knocked at the door. "Let''s have supper first!" Dak put down his tools and stopped. After dinner, dak continued to make [softener]. I don''t know if "food tonic" is effective. He found himself more and more handy and soon made a [softener] suitable for [charm pearl]. He put the charm pearl into the softener, observed it for a moment, and then began to make and mix the ink. [charming pearl] it''s about the size of a palm. It''s round and flawless as a whole. Its surface is crystal clear, but it''s surrounded by clouds and pink glow. After injecting magic, it will emit pink light to make people fascinated. When all the preparations were completed, dak began to revise the magic guide language. The softening time of [charm pearl] takes about two hours, and then it will last for one hour. So he has plenty of time. As for the matter that it will be one o''clock in the morning after three hours... That''s nothing. Two hours later. Dak finally pushed the experiment to the last step. He looked at the mountains of "garbage" next to him and couldn''t help blushing. Taking advantage of the interval between taking [charm pearl] from [softener], he quickly adjusted his mind, and then began the final smelting. First, put the auxiliary materials including purple candle wick and pink candle wick into the "Heimer refining array", and then put the [charm pearl] into the array. Wait until the [charm pearl] is half refined, and then drop [blissful] into the refined array. This series of steps is already familiar. While adjusting the magic output, dak put in materials. Both the control of magic and the control of fingers are terrible. He is like a born researcher with the above qualities. "First of all, it is obvious that three points [bliss] are enough to make the heraldry appear. Dak''s eyes lit up and immediately knew what it meant. If this [charm pearl] is successfully trained into a prop card, it will be able to be strengthened to a new level! "Three drops, three points of bliss! If you can''t succeed, you''ll lose a lot." Dak withdrew his hand and put down the magic guide dropper. The next process is not what he can influence. All that remains is to wait patiently. The magic guide elves who realized that the experiment had come to the end also pricked up their ears and opened their eyes one by one, waiting for the final result. "Hoo!" The light array of [Heimer refining array] was sucked into the magic guide card in an instant, leaving only a small circle of light cocoon. The material incorporated into it begins the final high-speed reaction. Dak turns the magic pen to his right hand and waits patiently. Two minutes later, the magic guide card began to emit pink, purple and green lights. A large number of impurities are continuously spit out from the card surface, emitting a fishy smell. Dak felt the irritation in the smell and frowned. "Little evil beast, open the window." The little evil beast flew up from the bed and opened the window with his claws. On the other side, Ibrahimovic, who happened to be at the door of the balcony, also opened the door of the balcony, and suddenly the night wind poured in, bringing a little chill. Melting continues as the odor is removed. "Patter!" The magic guide card suddenly bounced and made dak''s hands shake. But he smiled casually. Because the reaction is over. Although the end of the reaction does not mean the success of refining, it is always closer to success. Dak picked up the tweezers, picked up the dirty magic guide card and took it to the tap to wash. "Wow!" Substances of different colors are washed into the pool, then flow into the filter screen at the outlet and guided into the filter device. Dak will finally bag and throw away the garbage in the filter unit, so it will not pollute the drainage pipe. When all the surface materials of the magic guide card are washed away, the final results are finally revealed in front of us. Just the pink halo gradually emitted makes people aware - there should be no doubt of success! Dak clamped the magic guide card in front of him and looked at the card surface. But in the card face, there is a shining pearl. The surface of the pearl is still transparent and crystal, but the inside is no longer shrouded in clouds. Although the cloud and mist are residual, there is only a trace, which is hidden under the bright moon. yes. Dak saw the moon in the Pearl! It is not a full moon like a washbasin, but a more typical curved moon. The pink clouds floated under the curved moon. Suddenly, a small thing came out of the clouds. It was very difficult to climb up the crescent moon and sit there like a swing. Dak''s face looked sluggish! "Is this... Moon rabbit?" There is a moon in the Pearl and a rabbit on the moon. Dak looked at the magic guide card in his hand and realized that this refining may have achieved unprecedented success! He quickly grabbed the magic card, then injected a trace of magic, and soon got feedback. [card name: bright night pearl] [type: prop card] [effect: charm + 3, pleasure + 3, plus the must kill skill "huiyeji".] [huiyeji: wake up the moon rabbit named "huiyeji" and call the night to fall and gradually give birth to the bright moon. Make the moonlight stronger in five rounds, so as to enhance the power of the moon and suppress the power of the sun. The power of the must kill skill using the power of the moon is increased by 50%, and the power of the must kill skill using the power of the sun is reduced by 50%. [huiyeji] The summoned moon will gradually change from new moon to full moon, and will remain full moon in the last round.] "The full moon, that is, the night of the full moon?" Dak''s mind moved, and then he could really start the research on [rage]. Dak fell asleep quickly after planning last night. The next morning, dak fell asleep and didn''t wake up until seven o''clock. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that there were familiar vegetable baskets on the table. Although the little evil Warcraft brought breakfast, it just went back and forth quietly without waking him up. Dak''s mouth is slightly hooked, which is very useful. One hour before class, he finished washing, dressing and eating in half an hour, grabbed his schoolbag and hurried out of the door. The first class today is Professor silver''s summoning class. Dak was almost late for this class and took it seriously. Taking several opening competitions of the silver cup as examples, Professor hilf talked about the importance of summoning, and called him to the podium to perform. After the usual summoning technique, he performed sacrificial summoning in the hall. Finally, he got the personal guidance of Professor silver, so he made further progress and took a step further from the three second limit! A high Dueler can use sacrifice summoning as a normal summoning. Just an ordinary sacrifice call can summon the magic guide spirit of Gaoxing in a very short event. This is a very important basic knowledge in duel. After the call class, dak took the opportunity to ask Professor silver about the schedule for the weekend. After learning that the reservation had not changed, he was relieved and felt a sense of urgency. [summoning class] is followed by Professor kazel''s [introduction to Magic]. Whatever [introduction to Magic] says. After the course of introduction to magic, dak told professor kazel about the bright night pearl and the spirit phantom insect, and he captured his interest as expected. So they made another appointment to continue the experiment in the community classroom tonight! The experiment on "psychedelic insect" doesn''t take much time, but after each experiment, Professor kazel will sit down and chat with him for half an hour. This half hour always benefited him a lot. It can be said that he can use the research of [psychedelic insect] to visit professor kazel''s private teaching. Of course, in Professor kazel''s view, it should belong to "equivalent exchange", which is also in line with the regulations of the college for teachers. After the afternoon magic potion. Dak summoned up his spirit and continued to study the refining of prop cards. The so-called one drum, and then decline, three and exhausted. He has basically summed up the experience of refining a set of special prop cards, which is the time to make use of them. This time, his research object is the moon stone. The stone with crescent intaglio print contains the natural "power of the moon". Since dak took it back to the dormitory, he didn''t put it in the corner of the cabinet, but on the balcony at night to make the moonlight shine. After a few days, the "power of the moon" in the [moon stone] really increased. This convinced him of the value of the moon stone. In the eyes of the eye of truth, like the charm pearl, rhinoceros horn and bronze mirror, it is between the cat grass and the magic brain dropper. If possible, dak hopes to refine it into the moon stone in Baoke dream! In Baoke dream, [moon stone] is a special stone that can make some specific Baoke dreams evolve. For example, make [Pipi] evolve into [picoxi] and [fat Ding] evolve into [fat Ding]. Although he doesn''t have such magic guide elves yet, he really wants to have a "Pipi" or "Pipi baby". [Pipi] is a goblin treasure in the moonlight. It always appears with the veins of [moon stone]. With the passage of time, dak was very sure that he would one day be able to make a "skin". If the [moon stone] can be successfully [moon stone], it can be regarded as preparing for its evolution in advance. Of course, there were no other ideas in dak''s heart. For example, if [Ibrahimovic] wanted to evolve into [ice Ibrahimovic], it was originally necessary to use [ice stone] in Baoke dream. But he can use greed III instead of ice stone. On the contrary, can we replace blissful III with moon stone? This is a subject of great research value! He has just three points left. Once the assumption is successful, it means that only three points of bliss can be used to refine a substitute for bliss III. After that, he only needs to buy the same stone to make a large number of substitutes for blissful III. The card set of [blissful] series really shows signs. Moreover, his current tactical system is also limited by the number of [major crime cards] in actual combat. Not only can each evolution last only 15 minutes, you need to add magic to the [great sin card] after each use. If there are a large number of substitutes, it can keep the magic guide elves in an evolutionary state for a long time. Nowadays, there is little demand in the college, but if it accidentally falls into a protracted war, these are very necessary. After returning to the dormitory, dak began to look for a similar product of [moon stone] in the "3000 props and 8000 refining methods". But this time, he didn''t do it. The closest thing to the [moon stone] in his heart is the prop named [Dark Demon Stone]. Dak doesn''t know how the author of "3000 props and 8000 refining methods" learned the refining method of [dark magic stone], but this thing was originally a special product used by high-level demons to "reward" low-level demons. For example, a low sequence demon family such as "little evil Warcraft" has the probability to degenerate into a higher level demon family after taking [dark Warcraft stone]. Of course, it is more likely to be swallowed by the dark magic stone and become a pool of flesh and blood. In the eight thousand refining method of three thousand props, there is only the method of refining [dark magic stone] into [props card], but it does not record what to avoid. After careful consideration, dak decided to take this book with him tonight to discuss life with Professor kazel. Eight o''clock sharp in the evening. Dak prepared cakes and tea in the living room of the community classroom and finally waited for Professor kazel. He said "good evening" to the professor and went straight to the open space among the six classrooms. The members of the society knew that he had new experiments to do, so they all followed him quietly. Professor kazel didn''t care, and said urgently, "take out your [bright night pearl]?" "OK." dak nodded slightly and took out the magic guide card of [bright night pearl]. After showing the card face in front of Professor kazel, he immediately began to summon. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [bright night pearl]!" Under the pink radiance, the pink hairy rabbit holding the Pearl appears. "Its name is huiyeji." Dak introduced as he put a magic pen against the head of the pink haired rabbit. Professor kazel sat down and observed for a while, nodded and said, "use the field skills!" Dak gave the pink hairy rabbit the command to use the must kill skill [huiyeji]! miu~ The pink hairy rabbit turned around very skillfully, then raised the Pearl to his head and whispered twice. On the next side, the light from the outside is instantly absorbed, making the open space fall into darkness in an instant. When the darkness passed, a layer of night had opened overhead. The new moon appeared in the night. Professor cazier couldn''t help showing a sigh. He was very surprised when he first saw that Abu of dak used [sunny day] to summon the sun. I never expected to see the field skill of summoning the moon so soon The extreme power of the moon in this venue always made him feel that there was "divinity" mixed in it, but it didn''t. "Summon [spirit phantom insect]." He said slowly. Dak summoned the spirit phantom insect. [life and death] feature, triggered on the spot! [the hard disk will arrive tomorrow, but I always feel that the computer is about to reach its limit. One code word is stuck, and then the code word is on the blue screen... I''m not surprised when the computer suddenly can''t open and crashes.] 15/??? There is only the last day left in August. Don''t waste monthly tickets and blades, ah [there are less than 24 hours before the end of the reward. If you are in good condition, you can pay it back in two months. It''s not a big problem.] Chapter 611 The bright moon hangs, and the moonlight is bright. [psychedelic insect] as soon as it appears, its body like a luminous body turns into light spots and slowly spreads out until it disappears. Professor kazel stared at the place where the ghost insect disappeared for a moment and thought, "try it on a sunny day." "OK, sir." dak turned to the rear and waved to little Ibrahimovic. "Yi software!" Ibrahimovic immediately squeezed in and jumped over like a rabbit. Dak took out the latest arrogance II, put it on its head and called softly. Ibrahimovic soon climbed to the second star in the golden light, and his must kill skill list also had a must kill skill called [sunny day]. Then it looked up and released [sunny day]! There is no doubt that the two must kill skills of [sunny day (arrogance)] and [huiyeji] restrain each other. The rising "sun" dissipated the night and eclipsed the bright moon that was turning to perfection. Night melts and day comes. Starting website: m.9biquge. com There was a flash of light in the vanishing place of [spirit phantom insect]. Then more light grows out of thin air and condenses into a small light ball towards the center. The feet of [spirit phantom insect] drilled out of the small light ball, and a pair of thin wings gently opened behind and flew slowly. "Die in the evening, live in the morning, die in the morning." Kazel''s face in the classroom showed emotion. Two and a half minutes later, with the "sun setting", [psychedelic insect] died again. But it didn''t return to the card after death like most magic guide elves. Dak needs to "Disarm" to recover it. "Professor, do you see anything from it?" dak asked curiously. Professor kazel smiled, but looked around and said to him, "do you know the necromancer?" Dak nodded, "know some." Professor kazel said: "a friend once told me that at the end of his life, he had blurred the concept of life and death. He couldn''t tell whether he was dead or alive, so he often forgot to eat." Dak frowned: "is he dead?" Professor cazel smiled, "dead, but not completely dead." Dak nodded, "I see." Professor kazel said: "there is no difference between the [life and death] of [psychedelic insect] and the undead system. But they both explain the same truth. The boundary between life and death may not be as clear as we think." Dak said, "Professor, you once told me that an individual''s life can be divided into three parts: body, soul and consciousness. But both body and soul are the carrier of consciousness. The meaning of death is the demise of consciousness. If consciousness dies, can it be resurrected?" Professor kazel looked up slightly and said, "I''m not specialized in this field, and my cognition has limits. Maybe there are deeper things after consciousness, but you and I haven''t touched them yet. For a simple example, do you know the twilight of the gods?" Dak said, "I know." Professor kazel smiled and said, "do you know how many times the gods have experienced dusk?" "This..." dak thought deeply subconsciously, then his lips opened slightly and showed his surprised face. "The gods are not all those gods at dusk?" Professor kazel said slowly, "who knows?" They returned to the living room and continued their discussion around the "life and death" of the "psychedelic insect". Ten minutes later, dak took advantage of the gap to put forward his doubts. "[dark magic stone]?" Professor kazel thought. But he was not surprised that dak mentioned the dark magic stone. "If I remember correctly, it should be the work of a demon family alchemist. It mixes the blood and magic of the high demon family and is a very deadly poison for humans. But for the low demon family... It is still a poison." "Is the survival probability very low?" Dak asked. Professor kazel shook his head and said, "there is no one in a hundred. Moreover, these 100 are carefully selected demon families with certain potential. However, among the demon families, the sequence class is very strict, and it is even more difficult to cross the class. This [Dark Demon Stone] Although the death rate is very high, it is a rare shortcut to fly into the sky. Once you get through it, you will become a snake into a dragon and a bird into a Phoenix, and then you will ascend to the sky step by step. " "I see." Dak immediately understood. No wonder there is no detail in the "three thousand props and eight thousand practice methods". I think even if the [dark magic stone] is refined into a prop card, it can not change its problem of extremely low success rate. No, it''s possible that the success rate will become lower! After a prop is refined into a prop card, if no additional material is added, it will show a deterioration trend under normal circumstances. Especially for disposable props like [dark magic stone], the deterioration trend will be more obvious. Take the refining method of this [dark magic stone] as a template, even if you successfully refine that [moon stone] into a prop card, you may not be able to... You''d better try it! Believe in yourself, believe in bliss! If you don''t try, how do you know whether it''s good or bad? Dak continues to ask about [dark magic stone]. Professor kazel seems to be in a good mood. He stayed a little longer tonight. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that he waved goodbye. Dak sent it out of the community classroom, quickly sorted it out, took the magic guide elves and returned to the dormitory. After that, while tasting the night snack sent by Aurora, he absorbed the knowledge taught by Professor kazel. It''s delicious! Because he had to go to math class the next day, dak didn''t study too late. Not only that, he also set aside half an hour to preview tomorrow''s course. Of course, before going to bed, he didn''t forget to draw two points [rage]. In this way, his [rage] reserve has four points, and he can refine a new [great sin card] tomorrow afternoon. With the expectation of [rage II], dak fell asleep safely. The next morning, it can be seen that the crest of [rage] is orange, and the representative color after refining into cards is crimson. Crimson is the anger like fire. Orange is sullen in my heart. Dak put his hand on the [photocopy] on the table, and with a little concentration, he photocopied the great sin coat of wrath. [fury] in the center of the coat of arms is a mark composed of three overlapping rings. On the top of the mark is an astronomical symbol symbolizing Jupiter - a symbol similar to "4". The outer ring of the coat of arms is a circle in English: LEVEL-666 SYSTEM:SATAN CODE:WRATH At the bottom of the mark, the inner ring of the heraldry reads: CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 3 Figure Outer ring: Grade - 666 System: Satan Password: greed Inner ring: Warning! Purgatory Level 3 "Satan! Is the demon God of [rage] Satan?" "[rage] belongs to" in purgatory. Is this a hint of [sunshine flame]? " "Wait, isn''t grass the attribute of [jade holy sword]?" Dak suddenly felt a movement in his heart and woke up from the shock when he exposed the main attribute of [rage]. [rage] the main attribute is grass, which is good [jade holy sword]. It''s just that [jade holy sword] can absorb sunlight and emit grass beam like [sunlight flame], which doesn''t fit well. In this way, the refining conditions of [jade holy sword] are half, and the rest is to find enough suitable secondary materials. If it is a high-grade antelope horn or antler, the possibility of refining it into [biligion] is one point higher. After knowing this, dak''s mood calmed down. He then picked up the magic guide card of [magic beast: Ibrahim] and injected magic to get feedback. Soon, the relevant information flows into the brain. [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 500] [attack: 700] [defense: 300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, desire, grass field] "Angry [round pupil]!" "Crazy [grass field]!" [after writing in the morning, I fell asleep for two hours and was called to pick up the express. I worked all day and finally adjusted the computer again.] [farewell to blue screen, farewell to carton!] I''m so sleepy that my eyes hurt. I''ll offer a reward to sleep and try again in Octobe Chapter 612 [round pupil: Ibrahimovic stares at the opponent with angry eyes, making the opponent feel afraid, thus reducing the opponent''s desire to attack.] The information about [Yuantong] was not unexpected. Ibrahimovic also succeeded in obtaining a new field skill -- [grass field] after rising to the second star by relying on [rage II]! [grass field] it is undoubtedly a grass field technology. But dak vaguely remembers that this should have been a field technique with collective healing effect - every target standing on the grass field can get healing. This effect is incompatible with [rage]. He thought a little and continued to check. In addition to the green grass field and round pupil, Ibrahimovic''s beast, like the little demon beast, is naturally able to adapt to all the great sins. And its applicability is obviously higher. Just [sin II] can make it transfer and evolve. Although it is still growing up, it can evolve into a magic guide spirit of Samsung. This time is no exception. Great changes have taken place in the form of sub ancient animals. Its body gradually expanded, with a bun on the back of its head, a blue gray Samurai uniform on its body, and a narrow samurai sword hanging around its waist. Even its eyes became sharp! "A new subspecies?" Dak was slightly excited when he looked at the Yaku beast that had become a warrior. The first [rage] evolved Asian ancient beast, with wrinkled eyebrows and angry eyes, but its will is tough and not dominated by [rage]. Dak picked up the magic guide card, injected magic, and soon got information feedback. [card name: Warrior ancient beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / fighting] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: ultra high speed one character chop, ultra low speed one character chop] If you look carefully, you will find that the right chest of the [warrior Yagu beast] Samurai uniform is printed with the [rage] crest. It claims to be a "wandering super swordsman" in the digital world. Although this title is created by itself, it does have first-class sword skills! Dak just looked at the samurai sword and knew that it must be able to use the holy sword very well! "Ultra-high speed and ultra-low speed... It''s high speed. It''s understandable. What''s the effect of low speed?" Dak is curious to see. [ultra high speed one character chop: wield a knife at an ultra-high speed. When the attack power breaks through the defense power, cut and kill regardless of the defense power.] [ultra low speed one character chop: wield a knife at an ultra-low speed. When the attack power is lower than the opponent''s attack power, remove the attack.] "One attack, one defense!" The more you taste, the more you can find the power of these two must kill skills. If you can use these two must kill skills, the [warrior Yagu beast] can even get the ability to kill beyond the level. If you can equip [holy sword], these two must kill skills will be even stronger! Of course, [holy sword] itself is an exceptional existence. Equip [holy sword] to make it more unconventional. Dak''s heart was moved, and he immediately performed by the warrior Yagu beast. [warrior Yagu beast] is about to vent, and nods immediately. He went to the empty place, pressed the handle with his right hand and focused a little. The next moment, a knife shadow suddenly crossed in front of it, and then only heard a "clang", and the knife had returned to its sheath. From dak''s perspective, I couldn''t even see the shape of the blade. "The world''s technology, only fast not broken!" Dak asked quickly, "can you cut another knife?" The ancient beast shook his head slowly and said, "thirty seconds!" "A thirty second CD? Only thirty seconds?" dak couldn''t help but say, "try the slow knife again." The ancient beast drew its sword again. This knife is very slow, but it is more dignified in momentum. It steps on the ground in front of it, like a mountain. It pulls out the knife at a very slow speed and cuts it horizontally Where the blade cuts, the air flow surges. Obviously, it is a blend of the concept of "four or two pulling a thousand catties". When it was over, dak asked, "thirty seconds, too?" The ancient beast nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "yes." There was a depression in the tone, as if the volcano was hidden in the body, eager to explode! The effect of [rage II] is very satisfactory. After that, dak familiarized the little evil Warcraft and the changeable monster with the taste of [rage], and ended tonight''s experiment. His research on the refining method of [moon stone] has finally reached a critical juncture. Just in case, he took two "blissful" reserves tonight and continued his research. It was Wednesday afternoon. Dakota spent the whole afternoon studying and finally broke through the last hurdle. He no longer hesitated. After eating something casually, he began the experiment. This time, the refining of [moon stone] looks like the refining of [Dark Demon Stone]. Due to the particularity of [dark magic stone], there are many details different from the routine in the refining method. Many of those details are not applicable to the moon stone. Relying on Professor kazel''s guidance, dak eliminated some of them and replaced them with a more suitable method. Finally, the key elements of auxiliary refining are determined. That is, magic and blood! [Dark Demon Stone] itself is refined by using the magic and blood of the high demon clan as the main materials. If you want to refine it, you need the same materials to assist in refining. Although the [moon stone] is not a creation of magic and blood, dak''s refining this time is to use the [moon stone] as a raw material and use another method to refine the [moon stone] into a prop like the [dark magic stone] in the process of refining it into a [prop card]. Therefore, his refining this time is more complex and difficult than the refining steps of [dark magic stone]. He has prepared himself for failure. Just making [softener] took more than an hour. He dripped his own blood and magic into the softener, so that the moon stone can slowly absorb his blood and magic during the soaking process. This is the key to refining. Dak learned a lot from the production of dark magic stone. In the process of gradual "softening" of [moon stone], he completed the production of "ink" and the debugging of "magic guide language". Finally, relying on sufficient materials, he finally found a path to the final answer in repeated failures. When [moon stone] and other materials are handled properly, dak tries to light up [Heimer refining array]. The upward refining array was like the ripples of light on the water. He began to inject enough magic into it, and then drip into the previously treated blood. The blood was absorbed at the moment of dripping, and there was no trace of blood on the surface. Dak picked up the mercury glass rod, gently stirred it in the smooth surface until it was uniform, and then added the excipients one by one. After the final confirmation, put the "fuzzy" moon stone on the surface. Then drip [blissful]. a drop. Two drops. Three drops. Dak stopped. However, after these three points [blissful] were dropped, the whole refining array changed little, and only a faint powder light appeared on the surface. Like the lake under the moonlight, it is very calm. Dak looked at the moon stone floating in the center and was silent for a moment. These three points [bliss] don''t seem to be enough. But if we continue to invest, the next node is seven. And seven points is enough to cultivate a "fruit of great sin". If it takes seven points [blissful] to refine a [moon stone]... Even if the final effect can be compared with [blissful III], it only saves three points. What if these seven points [bliss] are still not enough? Even with the amount drawn last night, he has only two points left [blissful]. To make up seven points, we need to draw two more points. If it''s not enough, I''ll lose to grandma''s house. So is it a timely stop loss? Or take a risk? This is a problem. 15/127 At about six o''clock in the morning, I went to work to pay off my debt Chapter 613 Stop loss in time or take a risk? Dak took a deep breath and made a quick decision. He can''t choose to stop loss in time. After all, what is loss? If he stops now, he will not only lose three points of bliss and the moon stone for nothing, but also never know the result of continuing the experiment. This is the most important thing for him! [moon stone] it''s lost. You can buy it again. [blissful] no, you can save more. Only the results of the experiment have to come out! Therefore, he stopped temporarily while the reaction of refining array was still stable. "There are two points left [blissful], which is definitely not enough." the starting website is m.9biquge. com "I can smoke two more tonight." Dak narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking. [blissful] at the beginning of the month, it is 92 points. After 2 points are drawn, there are 90 points left. However, when it was refined into a bright night pearl the day before yesterday, it accidentally added some blissful. Now it''s just enough. He picked up the magic brain dropper again, cast the [lost soul mantra] and [netherworld Magic] to let the [blissful] overflow his brain, and then drew a drop of [blissful] with the [Dragonfly point water method]. One drop, two. Dak dropped this drop of bliss into the thinking bottle, shook it slightly, and then continued the experiment. During the experiment, in order to observe the changes more carefully, he usually extracts according to the amount of each drop. "Counting the amount that has been dropped, this is the brilliance of the refined array, and finally shines to the extreme. Seeing the dazzling light, dak finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that you won the bet!" Seven o''clock bliss is enough. This magic guide card has entered the final refining stage. The refined light array was completely bundled to the surface of the magic guide card, and the internal reaction was gradually intense. Dak''s mouth tightened and watched nervously. Every end of the magic guide''s refining is like a krypton gold draw card. You can''t turn back after pressing ten times. Fortunately, his luck in magic guide refining has always been good. The reaction inside the magic guide card is gradually stable, which is obviously moving in a good direction. And at this time. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock outside the door. Dak shrugged and went to open the door. Waiting at the door were the evil guide elves who had returned early and Aurora with gloves and dinner plate. It was not until he felt his mind relax that the magic guide elves knocked at the door. "Good evening." "Good evening." Dak crossed the demon guide elves, said hello to Aurora, and let them all in. The magic guide elves "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. "Meow ~" The cries of cat grass are also light. Dak asked aurora to sit down at the desk and wait a moment, then continued to return to the experimental table. At this time, the magic guide card on the table has stopped reacting and emits a stable smell. He picked up the magic guide card with tweezers, washed it and took it in front of him. On the card surface of the magic guide card, a stone with almost the same shape as the previous [moon stone] is impressively printed. But in addition to the shape, the material of the stone seems to have completely changed. The original [moon stone] looks like an ordinary stone with crescent shaped marks. But this stone of the moon is as clear and transparent as moonlight. From the inside out, it emits a faint pink halo. Just holding it in his hand, dak felt the extremely strong smell of bliss! That feeling is somewhat similar to [blissful III], but different. He did not continue to speculate. After the observation, he injected magic directly to obtain feedback on the information. Figure [card name: Yueshen stone] [type: prop card] [effect: charm + 10, which can stimulate the power of the moon in the demon guide spirit completely.] "A single effect increases the charm of a whole 10 points, but it does not add to pleasure." Dak was slightly disappointed, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Without the [pleasure] bonus, it means that he can directly touch the [moon god stone] without worrying about the [blissful] getting out of control. Finally, the most important thing is that this [moon stone] should indeed have the ability similar to the [moon stone] in Baoke''s dream, that is, to complete the evolution of specific magic guide elves. However, the specific effect remains to be verified. "Only from the information point of view, it should only be effective for demon guide elves with [the power of the moon]." "Among my evil guide elves, which evil guide elves have the power of the moon?" "Ball sea lion, dream demon, demon fox, big milk can, fairy IBU, vampire daughter..." "But rather than the power of the moon, these evil guiding elves should have the power of bliss." "Although blissful and moon are closely related, they are not equal." "The most remarkable is [the soul of the moon god i], which is divided into [divine lattice armed moon god] and [great sin armed bliss] according to [blissful] and [lunar power]." "Speaking of the moon god... It should be the purest existence I have now, with the power of the moon." "But [the soul of the moon god i] is not a demon guide spirit, and the power of [the moon god stone] compared with [blissful III] should not be enough to strengthen it... Of course, the specific situation needs to be tried before we can really know." Dak stretched out his hand and cast the usual summoning spell. "In the name of dak Dimon, summoned by the devil guide -- [Luna stone]!" With a trace of coolness, the moon god stone appears in its palm. He took the stone and felt it carefully. Then he looked at the demon guide elves and said, "who''s coming?" The demon guide elves looked at each other. As soon as the little evil Warcraft''s eyes turned, he immediately volunteered and said, "I''ll come!" Dak nodded, waited for it to fly in front of him, and then pressed the moon god stone on its forehead. As if equipped with weapons. The moon god stone releases strong light. It is slightly different from the radiance of blissful III. The radiance released by the moon god stone should be more pure and more inclined to the moonlight side. But the little demon beast has evolved under the moonlight! The skeleton pattern on its forehead became the emblem of bliss, and the whole body turned into light in the more and more intense brilliance. When the light converged, it had become a black fur cat! "Has it evolved into a heidilu?" Dak was relieved again. It can make the little devil beast evolve into a heidilu beast, which shows that it is at least not at a loss this time. It does save three points [bliss]. He checked the attributes of [heidilu] and found that it was no different from the evolution obtained by using [blissful III]. It can be seen that this [moon god stone] still contains sufficient [blissful], and the lack of three points is also supplemented by other factors. It shows a bias towards [lunar power], which only shows that its [lunar power] is stronger than [blissful]! ???? Dak''s brain ran at a high speed and finally caught the light of the moment. His eyes showed excitement, and he had more expectations for the moon god stone. "Good luck!" The little devil beast evolved into the heidilu beast, among other things, is obviously more convenient when seizing the midnight snack. Dak observed its reaction and found that it can well inhibit the influence of bliss on emotion. It can be seen that [moon god stone] also has a slight advantage in this aspect. But a quarter of an hour later, the heidilu still degenerated into a little demon beast. "Is there no significant improvement in the length of evolution?" Dak could not help frowning. These fifteen minutes seemed to be the fixed time limit of evolution, floating up and down for a minute or two at most. After sending Aurora away after supper, the CD of [Luna stone] didn''t turn around again. Dak did not experiment with the magic guide elves this time. As he said before, there is no baokemeng that needs to use the moon stone to evolve, such as Pipi and fat Keding, and there is no digital beast that obviously takes the power of the moon as the core, such as the moon beast. In his hands, there is only [soul of moon god i]! If you insist on adding one, you can only add the moon IBU evolved from IBU. But that''s what we need to do later. Now, he just wants to see if this [Luna stone] has an effect beyond [blissful III] on the [Luna] after armed evolution? [moon god (divine grid armed)] although extremely powerful, it is actually only the magic guide spirit of the second ladder and six stars. It is refined with [soul of fighter] as the template. In theory, it should also have [human form], [animal form], and [mixture] formed by the fusion of [human form] and [animal form] like [soul of fighter]! The mature period of [human form], [animal form] is the whole, and [fusion form] is the ultimate body! Convert to magic guide spirit, that is, the second ladder, the third ladder, the fourth ladder and above. Since the [moon power] level of this [moon god stone] is higher than that of [blissful], dak guessed that it might play a role close to [blissful iv] when targeting a specific demon guide spirit with [moon power] as the core! If this experiment on [moon god] is successful. It mostly means that this [moon god stone] can also make specific treasure dreams such as [Pipi], [fat Keding] evolve to the third step. It is of great significance. It means that under certain circumstances, only seven points of bliss can play the effect of 30 points of bliss! In this way, you can save not only three points of bliss, but 23 points of bliss! The more dak thought about it, the more excited he was. Then he summoned the soul of the moon god to his side. The spirit of the moon god came behind him with a lazy expression, and his slender arms surrounded him from behind his neck and half hugged him. Dak clamped [the soul of the moon god i] with his index finger and middle finger and whispered: "the gathered prayers will become a new silver moon, turn into a shining silver moon, armed evolution - the moon god!" With a large amount of magic pouring in, the body of the soul of the moon god closely adheres to it from the back until it is fully integrated. His body was wrapped in silver and gradually became a luminous body. When the silvery white armor clings to his skin, he can feel the constant sublimation of the energy in his body, gradually covering other energy, making his arms evolve into a six-star demon guide spirit - [moon god]! He was not immersed in this sense of power. After the three second CD turns, he takes out the Moonstone and starts singing the usual summoning technique. When the moon god stone appeared in his hand, he slowly pressed the stone into the heart protecting mirror on his chest. Then a shining silver light burst out from the heart guard mirror and gradually swallowed up its body after armed evolution. He once again entered the "luminous body" state of evolution, and his body continued to change dramatically under the package of the light of evolution! This change is more drastic than when it just evolved into the moon god! The magic guide elves all stared without blinking. They just felt that the master at the moment was more charming than before. The explosive growth of power is intoxicating. Dak was immersed in the process of evolution, and his mind suddenly floated to observe himself from the perspective of God. The silver armor from the moon god''s arms separated from the body one by one and floated in the air again. The armor of the head changed into the shape of a beast, and sharp claws grew on the armor of the limbs. The whole armor shell is thickened layer by layer, becoming more thick and full of power. Behind him, a long silvery metal tail suddenly elongated and beat in the void. He suddenly opened his arms and all the armor clung to him. "Roar!" As if a roar was born from the bottom of my heart. Dak''s feet fell to the ground, filling his body with an unprecedented sense of strength! When he tried to step forward, his whole body suddenly burst in and stopped in front of the whole body mirror. After a brief surprise, he turned and looked into the mirror. Reflected in the mirror is a tall beast with a height of more than two and a half meters. There is a huge difference between the evolution of [beast shape] and that of [human shape]. The armor of [humanoid] is light and delicate, making [Luna] slim and dexterous. The armor of [beast shape] is extremely thick, tall and powerful, emitting a cold and deadly smell. Dak observed carefully and found that the part of the helmet should belong to the cat, but the part of the ears was reduced to a cascade of triangular structure and extended backward. It was difficult to simply identify under the silver and white metal structure. The front face shows only the chin, but it is still the human chin. But the upper and lower armor are aligned with tusks. In the middle of the body, there is still the goggle with mysterious runes engraved, but the goggle is also obviously thicker with the thickening of the armor. The claws of both hands are as sharp as blades. The same is true for both feet. The silver and white steel tail behind him is a spliced structure, like an iron whip. His mind moved, and the steel tail suddenly elongated and could stretch freely! His feet exert a slight force, and his whole huge body floats up - he can still run in the air! "Call -" Took a deep breath. Dak quickly suppressed the beast out of control brought by the surge of power, and felt his own changes with a more calm mind. [card name: Night Tiger God (divine armor)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: Magic God] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 4000] [defense: 3500] [must kill skills: Divine lattice armed, moon wheel mirror turning, moon Tiger God descending,] "[night Tiger God]? It seems that the armed form is tiger type." After [moon god] changed from [human form] to [animal form], it successfully broke through the barriers from the second step to the third step. But the level of the seven stars means that it is not complete. Under normal circumstances, we should have waited until [soul of moon god i] absorbed more root divinity, upgraded from [soul of moon god i] to [soul of moon god II], and [moon god armed] could evolve from [human form] to [animal form]. At that time, the star of [night Tiger God (divine personality armed)] is likely to be nine! However, the moon god stone only uses seven points bliss. This effect is an unexpected surprise. We can''t pursue it too much. Dak concentrated a little and continued to feel. [night Tiger God (divine grid armed)] is still a kind of magic God. It has divinity. The attribute is dark and has no change. But in the three dimensions, there has been a great increase. The original [moon god (divine personality armed)], all the three circumference attributes are complete, but there is no breakthrough. They are all 3000 o''clock sharp. However, after the promotion of one star, the three-dimensional attribute of [night Tiger God (divine lattice armed)] has soared by an additional 500 points after the completion of the seven stars! In addition to the inherent killing skill of the moon god''s armed force - [Shenge armed], [night Tiger God] can increase its circumference to an extremely terrible level! [divine armor: passive skill. Divine armor has divine power, which can not only give the wearer more powerful power, but also improve the wearer''s bit space, making most of the change must kill skills targeted invalid. Magic + 1000, attack + 1000, Defense + 1000, bit space + 1.] The effect of [divine armor] is so strong that it doesn''t need to be mentioned again. [moon god] the original must kill skill [moon god mirror] is transformed into [moon wheel mirror rotation]. [moon wheel mirror rotation: the moon god mirror embedded in the chest can absorb the moonlight and transform the power of the moonlight into its own magic, making [God armed: Night Tiger God] There is no need to consume the wearer''s magic in the night. Even in the day, you can use the moonlight power stored in the moon god mirror to maintain the consumption of armed forces. If necessary, you can release all the moonlight power stored in the moon god mirror, so that the night Tiger God''s armor becomes a complete mirror, which can completely resist and reflect the opponent''s attack in 30 seconds and is not affected by most of the must kill techniques Ring.] "This change..." Dak''s eyes showed surprise. In any case, he could not imagine that the must kill skill [moon god mirror], which could only stand in place, had acquired the ability to move after evolving into [beast shape], and also obtained the effect of reflection attack. Although the so-called "complete resistance" is limited by the strength of the moon stored in the lunar mirror, he has had experiments, and the threshold is frighteningly high. The [night Tiger God] transformed into [mirror shape] is almost equal to "invincible" for 30 seconds! The strength of the night Tiger God is surprisingly high. "Is this the strength of God card?" Dak was shocked. Although the [night Tiger God] has only seven stars for the time being, none of the four must kill skills is missing. The first two must kill skills are enough to support its status as a [card of God]. The latter two must kill techniques are a further interpretation of intensity. [descent of the moon Tiger God: summon the moon tiger to come. The moon tiger has double the attack and defense and one tenth of the magic power of the night Tiger God, lasting for 30 seconds. If it is illuminated by the moonlight, the lasting time will be doubled. If it is a full moon night, the lasting time will be doubled!] [roar of the moon Tiger: [night Tiger God] condenses the power of the moonlight to spray a tiger shaped shock wave. If [moon tiger] comes, it can be released synchronously.] "Too strong." Thousands of words turned into an exclamation. With the armed form of the night Tiger God, the soul of the moon god I can really be called a God card beyond the limit. Its strength is not a bit false, completely reflected in the solid and incomparable data. Moreover, the universality of the spirit of moon god I is unimaginably high. As the super core magic guide card in the [blissful] series, it seems to exist to end the duel. With this magic guide card, the silver cup has lost its meaning to him, and the gold cup is the real stage. Dak jerked up and looked out of the window. The moonlight slants and falls on the balcony, especially bright. He couldn''t help but want to fly to the night sky and try the power of [moon Tiger God falling] and [moon tiger roaring]. But it''s not suitable in the dead of night. He could only restrain the excitement in his heart, and then slowly lifted the call of the soul of the moon god I. When he degenerated back from the state of "night Tiger God", the curious babies who have watched so far immediately surrounded him. Dak saw the deep eyebrows of the Dilu beast, the eyes of the little evil Warcraft lit up, and the corners of the fox beast''s mouth rose Sure enough, I heard the Dilu beast approach and ask, "this new armed evolution is also dedicated to bliss?" Dakpin expressed her disappointment in her flat tone, but said, "indeed." The corners of the fox''s mouth are higher. The fairy Ibrahimovic skilfully jumped into dak''s arms and wrapped the ribbon around his arm. Unlike little evil Warcraft and Ibrahimovic, who need to use the [blissful] series of magic guide cards to ascend or evolve before they can use the [moon god (armed evolution)], their [blissful] magic guide elves can use the [moon god (armed evolution)] only in their initial state. This means that each of them has the opportunity to evolve into a night Tiger God. Can also take this to show themselves on the stage of high-end duel. Previously, only [arrogance iv] but not [blissful iv] could suffocate them. Now there is a substitute! However, the experiment on Moonstone is not over. Dak sat down to sort out his experience and didn''t start the next experiment until near zero. He first used [blissful III month] to evolve [magic beast: Yibu] into [magic beast: Moon Yibu], and then used [Luna stone] on it! After that, it was further promoted. [card name: magic beast (Moon IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 2400] [defense: 3000] [must kill skill: Moonlight, evil wave, shadow ball, hell stab] Just like that incomplete [arrogance iv] can make [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] evolve into a six-star [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic]. This [Luna stone] can also do it. It''s just a little troublesome in the procedure, and [blissful III month] should be used as a cushion. After that, just use the moon stone for the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] that does not use [blissful III month] as a bedding to obtain specific reference. But dak is more or less sure it''s useless. [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic] is a specific object for [Luna stone], but [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is not. If you simply use the moon stone on the magic beast: Ibrahimovic, the probability is that it will evolve into a four-star magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic. As for the six stars [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim], what is the huge improvement compared with the four stars? In addition to the significant increase in the three dimensions attribute, it should be the fourth must kill skill - [hell stab]! [hell stab: after hitting the opponent, it will cause huge damage and give the opponent pain like falling into hell for two rounds. In these two rounds, the opponent who can''t bear the pain will be difficult to speak, release must kill skills and act.] Although according to the opponent''s ability to bear pain, the limiting effect of [hell stab] is limited. But it can still be regarded as a must kill skill of restriction - especially for life with normal perception! Demon guide elves can reduce pain perception to a certain extent, so they can bear pain better. So most of them will be affected, but they won''t be unable to move. As for the specific impact degree, there are differences. Dak put away the magic guide card and practiced the "dark magic" for half an hour as usual, and then fell asleep quickly. On Thursday morning, there were small fish outside. After washing, dak sat at his desk, picked up little Ibrahimovic and used the moon stone on him. Then, he was beaten in the face on the spot for his solemn speculation last night! ( ()tr(///) [magic beast: Yibu] after directly using [Luna stone], it evolved into a six-star [magic beast: Moon Yibu]! "Ibrahimovic''s life is amazing..." Dak touched his cheek and couldn''t help sighing. In fact, most Ibrahimovic need evolution stone to evolve into the next stage, but moon Ibrahimovic, sun Ibrahimovic and fairy Ibrahimovic are exceptions, which makes him misjudge to a certain extent. In fact, I didn''t expect that [magic beast: Ibrahim] itself is a specific object belonging to [Luna stone]. But this is undoubtedly a good thing. He turned out his notebook, crossed out the line of speculation about the matter and wrote a new conclusion. In short, the refining of the moon god stone has achieved unprecedented success. Now he can''t wait to go to the task hall to hang the reward task of [moon stone], and let Eve and Irene also hang the acquisition card in the store. Although the Moonstone is very rare, it can always be found in St. Mary''s college. He doesn''t ask for more. He can only buy two more... Just two! [greed + 1] After successfully refining [moon stone] into [moon god stone], dak undoubtedly made a breakthrough in the research of refining prop cards. There are great differences between the refining of [moon stone] and [Dark Demon Stone], which can be said to have been separated from the category of painting gourds and ladles. Next, the treasures that need to be refined into prop cards are: [bronze mirror], [wood carving] and [clown mask]. Therefore, it is speculated that [blissful] will still be used in the refining of [clown mask], but he really doesn''t have any inventory, so he decided to put it temporarily. The [bronze mirror] is an imitation of the [Medusa mirror], which can petrify the front illuminated object. If you refine it into a [prop card], you should use the [greed] symbolized by Saturn. You can try it. But considering that he will enter the dungeon for adventure tomorrow afternoon, dak finally chose to refine the [wooden carving] into a [double puppet]! But when the alchemy class was over, there were less than 24 hours left. He was not sure whether he could refine it, so he had to do his best. "In short, first clean up your mood and prepare for alchemy class." Dak rubbed his temples and went out. Professor kazel finally started the specific teaching of alchemy in this [alchemy class]. Although it is only the most basic part, it needs to make full use of the eye of truth to identify the alchemical materials and then refine them into equivalents. The students present are talented and intelligent people who learn and apply very quickly. Dak is not prominent among them. The strong learning atmosphere leads to healthy competition, and everyone is very serious - which is very disadvantageous to dak. He was exhausted by trying to sneak in. After the alchemy class, dak was quite tired. He brought his textbooks to the library, registered with Ms. Bella, entered the reading room of the library and finished his homework left over these days. When sister Pandora finally came to change shifts, dak put down his pen and paper and walked over. It was noon. "Good afternoon, sister." dak went around the backstage and sat down next to Pandora. Sister Pandora looked at him, smiled and said, "why? Come and ask about the refining method of [double puppet]?" Dak took the notebook to the table, nodded and said, "uh huh, how did you know?" Pandora immediately gave him a white look and said angrily, "I don''t know you yet. I never come to me if I have nothing." Dak said awkwardly, "aren''t I busy?" "Forget it." Pandora ordered the books on the table. "In fact, I''m busy too. Let''s get in and out quickly and finish it earlier." Dak wiped his nose and said, "I may be slow." Pandora turned back and said: "the refining difficulty of [double puppet] is actually like that. You have a good command of magic guide language. Recently, you have studied the production of prop cards, and the basic conditions are complete. Moreover, most of the refining difficulty of [double puppet] is focused on the production of protoembryos, but you already have a ready-made one." Dak then took the wood carving out of his bag, put it on the table and asked, "this wood carving is very rare?" Pandora nodded and said, "it''s really rare. I''ve only got two in College for so long. One of them exploded in the process of refining. So there''s only one magic guide card of [double puppet]." Dak nodded and said, "so, I''m ready for this is the only refining opportunity?" Pandora said, "that''s not true. You can find the treasure chest and always open the second and third. Well, no nonsense. Take the paper and pen and we''ll start explaining." Dak moved his notebook and pen over and scraped together himself. The smell invading the nasal cavity made him palpitating, so he quickly focused on his notebook. Pandora picked up her pen and leaned closer to explain while writing. Of course, her explanation is more detailed and easier to understand than that in 3000 props and 8000 refining methods. She also predicted some of dak''s mistakes in advance and wrote down the key points to avoid in her notebook. Only two or three hours later, she finished the refining method of this [double puppet], without any foolishness. Dak listened carefully, but because Pandora spoke too fast, some could not digest. Therefore, after thanking him, he turned to the quiet reading room for further research. During this period, unless he encountered really incomprehensible problems, he relied on himself to study and crack, and finally worked out a general idea before dark. "Look at this, maybe you can catch up?" Dak packed up his pen and paper and got up. When he walked out of the reading room, he found that sister Pandora was no longer at the counter. At St. Mary''s college, especially the top students, are really busy. They will set up topics for themselves. After the old topics are thoroughly studied, there will be new topics immediately. It may be a kind of relaxation for them to participate in the competition and embark on the duel stage. Dak left the library and turned to the canteen. Tonight, there is astrology class. "Ding Ding!" At nine o''clock in the evening, the astrology class ends on time. Dak went directly downstairs to the magical animal society, entered the president''s office and began to write his own magic guide language of "double puppet". In addition to the original embryo of [wood carving], another difficulty in making [double puppet] is mainly in the magic guide language. This magic guide language also needs to compile two sets, one of which needs to be engraved on [wood carving], and the other is used in refining. Despite the template taught by sister Pandora, dak still encountered difficulties in the process of writing. When he was puzzled, he thought of sister Katrina in the [reading room], so he took his notebook to ask. Katrina just looked a little and pointed out his mistakes, which made him realize. He hurried back to his office and continued to write. After he left, Katrina looked strange and whispered, "is it time to refine [double puppet] now? Should I also get two magic guide cards to practice?" It suddenly rained late at night. Dak and others were blocked in the community classroom, so they stayed longer. It was not until after ten o''clock that several people rushed into the castle under the light rain. That night, dak didn''t dare to stay up late, so he went to bed quickly. The next Friday, the weather turned sunny. Dak got up fresh and continued his research. At nine o''clock in the morning, the final program was finally completed. He hurried and immediately began to refine. The materials in the dormitory are basically complete and everything is ready. He called his meow and asked it to carve the prepared magic guide language on the [wood carving]. Meow meow picked up the carving knife and played a knife flower, then nodded and carved quickly as the wind. Dak looked at it and felt ashamed. But when he thought that meow was his, and meow''s skill was equal to his skill, he was happy again. Recently, magic guide elves with specialties such as meow, little kabi, pot and big milk can have been very popular in the mission system of St. Mary''s college, and even occasionally someone will visit directly and entrust the mission in person. The task points of magical animal society are more if you don''t pay attention. The refining process of [double puppet] is very smooth. For every small problem encountered on the way, it seems that you can find the solution in your notebook. The refining level of dak''s prop card has also improved very fast, and it gradually becomes handy in the refining process. According to the refining idea of sister Pandora, when he finally put the [wood carving] into the [Heimer refining array], he dropped his own blood. When the blood melts in, this [double puppet] is completely connected with the mage himself. Place it close to your body. Once the mage feels the danger above a certain threshold, the [double puppet] will automatically trigger. While taking the damage instead of the mage, it will automatically trigger the [flashing spell] for a moment to transfer the mage to a nearby position. If it is applied to the demon guide spirit, it needs to be "equipped" on the demon guide spirit in advance. "Tick!" Suddenly a drop of liquid fell from the ceiling. Dak was unprepared and watched this drop of liquid fall into the refining array, which led to the end of the whole refining and quickly put an end to it As soon as he looked up, he saw little lily, who had drilled half her body out of the ceiling, and his face turned black. "Hey!" Professor Lily Laplace fell from the ceiling, patted his skirt and said with a smile: "What kind of face? What kind of face? Haven''t you refined your [double puppet]?" Dak looked down at the magic guide card and was relieved. In any case, this [double puppet] is indeed the last stage of self melting, which is basically refined. "Have you been here long ago?" he asked, turning his head. Lily floated beside him and stared at his bedroom with wide eyes. "Come, come, wait a long time." 16/127 [ah ah ah o ( mouth ) O! Although... Ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 614 Lily turned around and said, "Sarah asked me to take you there. We need to make some preparations in advance." Dak said curiously, "have all the personnel of this dungeon exploration been determined?" "Mm-hmm." lily said excitedly. "Sarah, PavA, Claire, kazel, and Nini." "Professor Nini?" dak couldn''t help wondering. Although they were all familiar faces that reassured him, how did Professor Nini get in? And didn''t professor cazier know about it the night before yesterday? Was it just determined yesterday? Dak''s mind was full of doubts, but it was impolite to ask lily. He shook his head and looked back at the experimental table. The stunt puppet has stopped responding. He picked up the tweezers, picked it up, washed it and looked at it carefully. Starting website: m.9biquge. com There is a puppet man in the card surface of the [double puppet], but this puppet man is very different from the [woodcarving] as the original embryo. It moves unconsciously in the card surface, and it is no longer a sitting position like [wood carving]. Moreover, the original face with only outline has become relatively exquisite, from which we can see dak''s own shadow. [avatar puppet] after refining, only the mage himself and the demon guide spirit refined by himself can use it. This kind of special magic guide card, even if there is no "thinking lock", you don''t have to worry about being taken away and used. Dak watched carefully and suddenly frowned. He found that behind the puppet... Although it was not obvious, there were a few lines of transparent wings He couldn''t help staring up at Professor lily. It as like as two peas of Lili''s wings. Lily blinked and looked innocent. Dak took a deep breath, helplessly lowered his head and continued to check the magic guide card. After he injected magic, there was information feedback. There is something wrong with this [double puppet]. [card name: Goblin puppet] [type: prop card] [effect: the goblin puppet can take damage instead of its master at a critical moment, and trigger the [flicker spell] in an instant to transfer the master to the nearby area. At the same time, it specially summons a demon guide spirit of goblin species (it needs to be recorded in advance).] Dak was silent for a long time and looked up at lily for a while. Suddenly, he patted lily on the shoulder with a happy face and said with appreciation, "well done!" This [goblin puppet] has the ability of special summoning based on the [double puppet]. Although the Special Summoned Demon guide spirit must be a demon, there is no doubt that it greatly increases its practicability - especially in the demon guide duel! Moreover, this special call, as long as the conditions are met, can basically call directly across classes. In short, the wizard on the third step doesn''t know. The wizard on the second step may be able to recruit special skills. The only problem is that he has only one demon guide card in his hand. And he has no combat ability [demon guide Secretary]. But it doesn''t matter. It''s only a matter of time to refine several goblins based on the fit between goblins and bliss. For example, [Pipi] and [pangding] are both goblins and specific objects of [moon god stone]. If you can refine this kind of magic guide spirit, you can supplement the [blissful] card set relatively perfectly. Dak had a new goal in his heart and suddenly became cheerful. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [goblin puppet]!" After being summoned, the transparent wings of [goblin puppet] become more obvious. Dak summoned [demon guide Secretary] and used [goblin puppet] to record it. When the recording is completed, a small magic guide book will be added on the card surface of [goblin puppet], which is particularly interesting. However, because the CD of this kind of magic guide card is usually up to 24 hours, dak did not experiment on the spot. After he took back the goblin puppet, he quickly sorted out the remnants of the experiment. Professor Lily took the opportunity to float into the bedroom and stroll. When dak finished sorting, she said, "okay? Okay, let''s go?" Dak went to the head of the bed and said with a smile, "wait, I''ll make some preparations." "What are you going to do?" lily lined up her chest. "There''s Lily!" "Yes," said dak, quickly picking up the backpack at the head of the bed and putting some necessary things for the adventure of the dungeon into it. Although he already has a one cubic meter [underground city storage box], the [underground city storage box] can only be opened in the underground city. He needs to enter the underground city before he can load his backpack and other things. At last, he took back all the magic guides and elves in the dormitory one by one, and then said to Professor lily, "go to the club first?" Lily said curiously, "do you have anything to bring?" Dak picked up three kittens and said, "send them over." In addition to maomaocao, there are insect trees in the bedroom, but he has poured magic medicine in advance. If the weather changes suddenly, the Asian ancient beast will also look after it. Basically, it won''t be a big problem. Lily looked at the cat grass in his arms, then leaned over, took his arm and said, "let''s go?" Dak nodded slightly. Lily lifted her feet and released her magic to surround them. Then their bodies turned into illusions, blurred in an instant and moved forward in vain. Dak felt that he had come to the club classroom with a flower in front of him. He opened the door and entered it. The magic guide elves in the community classroom are also ready. Dak gave the cat grass to the ancient beast, then comforted his sister-in-law to catch the bird, then went into the reading room and caught the baby bear. Are you going Shirley Augustine wrote nervously in the photocopy. It has been nearly half a month since he was taken out of the dungeon. To be honest, he has gradually got used to living in the magical animal society. Although it sometimes feels like a frog boiled in warm water, it will be cooked and eaten one day. But life has been so comfortable this month! Except that dak sometimes came to chat with him, the professors in the college never came to him at all, and other members of the magical animal society were also good to him, and the evil guide elves did not exclude him. Sometimes, it can mix with dak''s evil guide elves and walk around the castle. In short, it lives a comfortable day of eating and sleeping, lying flat and reading every day. It''s not as scared as in the dungeon. Even in the depths of my memory, I have never been so free living in the ice tower. It has always been carrying shackles, just the difference between loose and tight. So now to return to the dungeon, it suddenly felt a little fear. So when dak nodded at it, it suddenly asked, "can I come back?" Dak was stunned for a moment, and was unprepared for the sudden change of baby bear''s attitude. So he said, "aren''t you afraid every day here? We can let you go back when we find out." Shirley augustington became nervous, but instead of showing an air on her skin bag, she pretended to be calm and wrote: [well, don''t you want to know more about the northern kingdom? I only talked about 1%.] Dak shook his head and said, "I won''t force you." Shirley''s tone stagnated and she couldn''t speak. "Not yet?" The goblin''s urging voice came in. Dak grabbed the little bear''s creaking nest, lifted it up, hugged it and walked out of the reading room. After that, dak repeatedly told the ancient beast a few old words, and promised it again that the [golden cup] would let it play. Then he left with Professor lily. A few minutes later, dak was already sitting in Professor hilf''s office, and several professors who were about to explore the dungeon had gathered in this room. Professor silver sat in the main seat of the sofa, flanked by Professor PavA Jones and Claire Kate. Professor Nini moved a small stool and sat aside. Dak sat with Professor kazel and Professor lily. The baby bear, on the other hand, was placed on the tea table and looked stiff under the eyes of the professors. "Is this the devil?" Professor PavA Jones held his chest and raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a strong evil spirit. Baby bear trembled subconsciously and moved to dak. Professor silver glanced at Professor Jones and said, "don''t scare her. I''ve told you about Shirley Augustine. There are unknown changes taking place in the dungeon. We think it''s a vision that can awaken the devil. The ultimate goal of this dungeon exploration is to find out the root cause of this vision." "How can I find it?" Professor Jones asked impolitely. Professor Silver said faintly, "first go to the eleventh floor of the dungeon and see if Shirley''s hidden room is still there." "Can''t you find it?" Professor Jones looked at the little bear and said, "the hidden room or boss room will be put into the refresh sequence after being raided." Baby bear immediately propped up his ears and lifted the [photocopy] given to him by dak. With the magic pouring in, its thoughts turned into words and were displayed on this [photocopy]. [really not?] Professor hilf thought it was sad that his "home" was gone, so he comforted: "this is indeed the refreshing law of the dungeon, but you are different after all. Maybe your birthplace has not been refreshed. Even if it has been refreshed, you can dig another tree hole in the original site." Baby bear quickly shook his head and wrote in large font on the [photocopy]: [it doesn''t matter!] Professor silver nodded and said, "in short, go to the 11th floor first, and then go to the 32nd floor. Is that your class as a class boss?" Baby bear: [mm-hmm!] Professor hilf continued, "if there is no trace in either class, we can only rely on kazel." Professor kazel put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "when that time comes, give it to me." Professor silver nodded and said, "we don''t have much free time. It''s best to solve all the problems this weekend." Professor silver clearly did not come up with any specific plan, but dak felt inexplicably credible. He glanced at professor kazel around him and suddenly realized the source of confidence. "Is that why Professor hilf finally pulled professor kazel in?" Although professor kazel is short, he has great wisdom. With him around, there is always a confidence that everything can be done. Dak sipped the black tea gently, and the tension in his heart slipped away. This time when he entered the dungeon, he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to rub comfortably. If the vision that prompted the demon to awaken himself is really related to God, let''s see it, As for seeking a breakthrough in [felony iv] That has been put behind him for the time being. After all, everything is unknown, blind pursuit is greed. Although he was excited, he still had restraint. Next, Professor hilf said some important points to pay attention to after entering the dungeon, then took out a magic guide card and tapped it on the corner of the table. Cyan light flows out of the card surface and paves the whole desktop at a very fast speed. The cyan napkin with a little design and color appears. Professor hilf continued to inject magic into his napkin. Light balls were squeezed out of his napkin. Those light balls were gradually transformed into light food such as bread, fresh fruit, vegetable soup and so on. "Although I can''t compare with Cynthia, my [food card] can fill my stomach." Professor silver gave a rare smile. "Help yourself. Let''s go now." If you enter the dungeon before 12 o''clock, you can effectively avoid students'' eyes and ears. But when she put away the magic guide card, Professor Nini suddenly swallowed her saliva and made a loud voice. Professor silver realized his negligence. Claire smiled at this time and said, "Professor, your taste is too light." With that, she also took out a magic guide card of food series and clicked the desktop. A layer of light spread out, and there were more plates of highly stacked meat on the table. The strong aroma spread out and made people salivate. Professor Nini''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to reach out. But she was obviously restrained in front of so many professors. She obviously stretched out her hand, but she didn''t dare to take it. She just blinked and looked at the professors. Dak smiled, reached for a fruit and said curiously, "aunt Claire, can the food from these magic guide fixtures provide the necessary nutrition for the human body?" "Of course not," Claire said, putting a knife and fork on the table, "but they can provide the necessary energy, and they taste good and satisfy the appetite." Dak suddenly thought, "so no matter how much food you eat, you don''t have to worry about getting fat?" Claire couldn''t help pausing, and then said, "that''s the case. However, the human body needs more than energy. All kinds of nutrients are indispensable, so it can be eaten occasionally, not as a staple food." Dak nodded and had a preliminary understanding of these [food cards]. [gourmet cards] belong to the category of prop cards. Although most of them are not helpful to improve the strength of mages, they help to improve life, especially the adventurous life when sleeping out, so they are still popular. However, even if the refining difficulty of the [gourmet card] itself is excluded, the primary condition for the mage to refine a qualified [gourmet card] is that he has mastered the cooking methods of those gourmet dishes. In other words, principal Cynthia Saint arte, who always uses the [food card] to spread the whole banquet hall on the first floor during the assembly, is a real chef! Dak took the fruit, raised it to Professor Nini, and then bit it. As soon as Professor Nini''s eyes lit up, she finally had the courage to pinch the meat and bones at the top of the plate and ate them in small bites. At the beginning, the professors, dak and baby bear also began to eat. At about 11:30, everyone was full and ready. Professor silver raised his wand and said to dak and others standing in the middle of the office, "ready, let''s go!" Suddenly, a gust of wind roared and rolled to the entrance of the dungeon like a wind dragon. In the square with twelve Colossus, the wind roared and fell to the ground. The scattered airflow rolled the dust around, and seven people and a bear appeared in front of the 20 meter high arch. Professor silver stepped out of the queue, stretched out his magic wand and gently clicked on the doorpost, a huge magic surged out, forming a magic door like a water curtain between the doorposts. Before entering, she said again, "lily, stay with dak after entering. Don''t run around. You are responsible for her safety." Professor Lily pouted and said, "I''ve said it several times!" Professor silver shook her head, turned to Professor Nini and said, "then Nini, after you go in, remember to listen to Professor kazel and don''t run around, you know?" "Mm-hmm." Professor Nini immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The gap between the goblin and little bimon was immediately revealed. Dak couldn''t help laughing, and other professors showed warm smiles. Professor Silver said positively, "be serious. Dungeons always show malice when you relax your vigilance." After that, she was a little absorbed, then raised her feet and stepped into the magic door. When her body passed through the magic door, the other professors entered one by one. At this moment, dak has a clear understanding of the temporary expedition. In the team, Professor silver is the obvious leader, positioning the role of captain. Professor PavA Jones is the main avant-garde and is responsible for breaking down all enemies. Claire Kate is the centre back, forming a link with Professor Jones. Professor kazel naturally acts as a "think tank" - although the scope of this think tank is not team scheduling. As for Professor Lily and Professor Nini, they are the escort roles of Professor dak and Professor kazel respectively. And dak Dimon himself Well, it''s the guardian. It''s a little ugly Of course, he is not completely useless. He also has to look after the baby bear. ? ???????????? ? ?????????? ? After a while, seven people and a bear came to the magic mark in the reception hall on the first floor of the underground city. Professor silver decisively took out a [door crystal] and summoned it to activate before the magic marker. It is different from the [door key] that can only create a magic ring. [door crystal] a genuine portal created after activation! Professor silver obviously made adequate preparations for this expedition. While tucking his backpack into the dungeon storage box I, dak curiously observed the portal opened by the door crystal. In terms of area, the portal is not big. It is a single door, about 2.23 meters high and 1.45 meters wide. In short, Professor Nini''s physique can''t get in. However, the professors did not respond. It can be seen that the portal made of [door crystal] and the magic ring of [door key] are a structure - there is no need to really go in. And sure enough. Professor hilf took the lead. She just put her hand into the portal, and the whole person was suddenly inhaled. The closer her body was to the center of the door, the smaller it became. After passing through it in a moment, she recovered. "Let''s go too." Lily took dak''s hand, jumped over and patted at the portal. When she was sucked into the portal, dak was pulled into it. In a blink, they crossed the portal and came to the magic mark on the eleventh floor. Dak looked at the statue of the female swordsman and said curiously, "Professor lily, are the magic markers in the reception hall of the underground city unchanged?" Lily pulled him away a little and said, "it''s basically the same, but there are exceptions. In short, it''s hard for you to meet." Dak nodded and began to think about what happened after =. = When everyone came through, Professor silver took back the [door crystal (11)] and asked the baby bear, "Shirley Augustine, do you remember where you live?" Baby bear held up the [photocopy] and said: [remember some, but the terrain should have changed.] "Just know the direction," Professor Silver said. Baby bear: [then I''ll try my best.] Professor PavA Jones was in front, the others were behind, and the people went directly to the eleventh floor. Although it has been refreshed, the overall style of the eleventh floor has not changed much. It is still a theme like tropical rain forest. After they entered it, they were swallowed up by huge vegetation in the twinkling of an eye. Towering giant trees soar into the sky, and their crowns are continuous like clouds. Tall shrubs and flowers are everywhere, and cannibals and highly toxic insects can be seen everywhere. Demons hid in them and waited until someone approached before attacking them suddenly - but none of them could break through Professor Jones''s iron wall. The professors did not even summon the wizard, just like adults who broke into the children''s world with knives and axes, charged in the direction pointed by Shirley at an unimaginable speed. Professor silver just did it and made the wind surround him. The crowd walked in the wind with great speed. It seems that in the blink of an eye, he entered the secret place. 17/127 [good morning, O ( mouth ) O! Calvin, hand pain, uncomfortable.] Chapter 615 "Is this it?" Professor silver gently touched his wand, and the breeze swirled slightly, holding the people to the ground slowly. Claire Kate took out a magic guide card, wriggled her lips and rowed outward. A circle of halo spread outward with it as the center, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The originally noisy sound of insects and animals was quiet in an instant. Professor Jones strode forward to a towering tree and slapped it. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the huge tree crunched and shook. Where the palm fell, the bark burst instantly, revealing the hidden tree hole. "A tree hole." Professor Jones couldn''t help smiling. Dak looked curiously at the dark tree hole and asked the baby bear, "is this the tree hole?" remember the website novelhall.com Baby bear stared at the tree hole for a long time and raised the [photocopy] in his hand. The words gradually appeared on it: [it''s a tree hole, but not mine.] According to the previous description. The hidden room where it originally lived was located under a tree hole. After entering the tree hole, it still needs to pass through an underground tunnel directly under the ground to reach its hidden room. As the guardian of the hidden room, as long as it is still in the same class, it can sense the orientation of the hidden room no matter how far away it is. This is why it can bring dak and others here. However, the current situation is that it is clearly sensitive to the hidden room, but this tree hole is no longer the previous tree hole. "It can only be explained that although the external environment has been refreshed, the internal hidden room has not changed." "There are many reasons for this. The biggest possibility is that there are elite demons in the hidden room." "In other words, someone occupied your nest." Dak quickly analyzed. Baby bear immediately tooted his mouth. But Professor silver looked at dak with appreciation and said, "the analysis is good. This is good news for us, because it means that at least we won''t return empty handed." Claire replied, "maybe the elite demon that occupies the magpie''s nest will become a breakthrough point. Professor Jones, take it easy at that time." Professor Jones waved his hand and said, "I know the measure." Then she went straight into the tree hole and took the lead in exploring. Professor silver quickly reminded, "PavA, slow down!" Clare shook her head and said, "you go first and I''ll cushion the back." Then she leaned back and let dak and others go first. Dak took a breath, picked up the baby bear at his feet and followed. Professor Lily flapped his wings and followed him with a relaxed face. Later, Professor Nini put Professor kazel on her shoulder and followed Professor Lily timidly. Claire walked at the end, I don''t know when... There was another monkey. There was no danger in the tree hole. Eight people and one bear make the journey unimpeded. Before long, the entrance of the hidden room appeared in front of me. Professor Jones slowed down and looked cautious. Although the baby bear lives underground, it is very open. There are many rooms in it. The deepest place is the bedroom and the place where the treasure chest is located. According to Diana and others, there are demons in every room. You need to defeat these demons in order to continue to move forward to the end. But in fact, these demons were born temporarily by virtue of the mechanism of the dungeon. Just like now, when Professor Jones stepped into the door, ripples like water waves suddenly appeared on the ceiling of the room. A magic object just like wet clay fell from above, and then quickly condensed into a magic object with different shapes of earth elements. These earth element demons, some of which are rock series and some of which are ground series, look ferocious, have scarlet eyes and emit infinite malice. Professor Jones frowned a little. Maybe he didn''t want to be soiled by the soil. After all, he pulled out a magic guide card and called on the spot. Her lips wriggled without making a sound, but the magic guide card in her hand had given out light. A fierce beast like a lion and a tiger came out of the magic guide card, and then the wind rushed to a magic object in front. [God of war lion tiger]! A three-star wizard! It was the first time that dak saw Professor Jones summon the wizard. He couldn''t help but be surprised. [God of war lion and tiger] as a rare magic guide spirit among the three stars, it has a powerful core across classes and is a model of the stronger Vietnam War. "Roar!" After only one roar, the nearest demon was torn by the God of war lion and tiger, and then it looked up slightly, and the whole body swelled with the naked eye! Its three circumference attributes also increased with the increase of its body size, and its momentum became more ferocious. Then, [God of war lion and tiger] jumped on the second and third demon like thunder When all the Warcraft in the game were killed, it was already a giant beast with a height of 34 meters, and its strength even exceeded the second ladder to the level of the third ladder. "What is the limit of the God of war lion tiger?" dak asked. "Nine stars." lily flew to him and said, "specifically, it''s magic, attack and defense up to 4500." Dak said, "it''s terrible that a three-star wizard can finally reach the intensity of nine stars." Lily said with a smile: "but it''s more than that. After the [God of war lion tiger] reaches the limit, it can also stimulate the fusion factor. Two or three can be fused into [double headed lion tiger] or [three headed lion tiger], which is the real fourth step demon Guide wizard." Dak couldn''t help but say, "it''s not mentioned in the book." Lily cocked her head and said, "of course, this is PavA''s hidden craft! You can read and learn more. We''re great as professors!" Dak said, "it''s really powerful." Lily cocked her head higher. When the God of war lion and tiger opens the way, the demon on the eleventh floor can hardly pose a threat. They soon crossed the whole hidden room and came to the deepest... Bedroom? "Woo woo!" As soon as baby bear entered the door, he stared at the dazzling treasures in the corner. If there is anything else in the dungeon that makes it feel reluctant, it belongs to these treasures. They were not hidden in this room from the beginning, but they were collected bit by bit after they resurrected as a [parasitic spirit]. As for the original treasure chest in the room, it was naturally the Crystal Ball Necklace in Rose''s hand. But compared with that necklace, baby bear obviously cares more about the bits and pieces he collects. At that time, as a prisoner, it could not take these treasures out. So now as... Oh, still a prisoner, that''s all right. It suddenly shriveled up a small face. Just when it was distressed about this, there was a harsh voice in its ear. Immediately after that, the air in the whole room seemed to solidify. It suddenly looked up and noticed that the half elf named "Sarah silver" was floating in the air. Its long blond hair was windless and automatic, and a strange cyclone suddenly appeared around its hands. The wind came in an instant. But no one or object was moved by the wind except Professor hilf himself. Everyone except it had a natural look. The dark shadow in the corner of the room suddenly wriggled under this condition. "Squeak -" A scream suddenly sounded. A sharp nose and mouth appeared in the shadow of a corner. The devil like a mouse was dragged out of the shadow by force! "See you again." Dak smiled after a brief surprise. He was very impressed by the mouse demon. Although he didn''t feel it when he first saw it, he knew that the mouse demon also awakened the same kind of existence of himself after learning the existence of baby bear. And from its action point of view, it should understand deeper and more thoroughly than baby bear. It''s just that the underground city is so big that it''s extremely difficult to find such a demon - I didn''t expect to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort! It hides in the shadow, its breath is completely hidden, but it still can''t escape the perception of professors. Professor silver just did it a little and forcibly grabbed it out of the shadow! A moment later, the mouse demon was bound by the chains of the wind and hung in the air. Professor silver looked carefully and suddenly said, "is this the mouse you said?" Dak nodded, "it should be, unless it has twin brothers." Professor silver turned his mouth slightly and said, "it seems that we are lucky." Osbrook is just a mouse. Even if the memory has not become a demon, it is still a mouse. But at that time, it belonged to the demon army and was a terrible [plague Lord]! The plague spread by it not only created a great panic in the human race, but also affected the local demons, and many of the demons were killed because of it, and the fear they spread spread to every corner of the world. But now it''s just a mouse. The boss who was once at the first level -- [shadow demon mouse]! Without the ability to control the plague, osbrook could only live in the shadow. It lost all its glory and was no longer feared. Even several students who appeared in the class boss room at that time dared to fight and kill it. It is angry, it mourns, it will tear up the students who despise the plague Lord one by one! Then osbrook became a deserter. Snakes have snake ways, rats have mouse ways. After escaping, osbrook gradually realized that he was "reborn" in the dungeon of St. Mary''s college. Although it is a class boss, it is only the class boss of the first class. If you go a little deeper, you will encounter a powerful demon that you can''t parry. It was chased by demons, avoided the sight of students, and finally awakened a new must kill skill after a crisis. That makes it an extremely rare [shuttle], able to shuttle between the classes of the dungeon! Thanks to this, osbrook was favored by the abyss and became a "secret Walker" in the dungeon, specializing in observing and excavating new members. This time, osbrook''s target is Shirley Augustine, a parasite in the body of a bear. Shirley Augustine has existed for a long time, but she has not been seen because she is only an elite demon. But in recent years, things have happened frequently, and organizations believe that their information may be leaked - a crisis is coming. Therefore, Aus Brooke was ordered to recruit, good or bad, to expand the organizational strength as quickly as possible in order to fight the upcoming crisis. So osbrook came here. Osbrook''s heart was full of fear. Bean''s big eyes stared at the impressive blonde boy, and the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently glanced at the baby bear attached to the boy''s feet - at that moment, it seemed to understand. "Traitor!" Osbrook roared in his heart. It dared not say it for fear that it would annoy the traitor. Although he did not recruit the little bear into the organization, he instinctively felt that everyone was a demon and should be in the same camp. Such behavior as Shirley Augustine is a betrayal of the whole dungeon demon! Various subtle emotions are vividly expressed on a mouse face. Dak''s heart moved and said to baby bear, "it seems that he knows you." Baby bear quickly shook his head like a rattle, raised the photocopy and said: [but I don''t know it, I don''t know it, I don''t know it at all!] At this time, we must firmly draw a clear line with all demons. What''s more, it really doesn''t know. Professor silver looked back at it and said, "kazel, the lock of repression." Kazel nodded slightly, took out the dungeon storage box, summoned a magic ring around him, and then reached into it. When he retracted his hand, there was a jade ring the size of a bracelet in his hand. Unlike the lock of repression given to dak, the lock of repression he took out was one, not a pair. He threw the lock of repression to silver. Silver put it on the head of the mouse demon. Osbrook wanted to struggle, but the lock of repression suddenly pulled back and clamped his head firmly like a "hoop". Then it suddenly found that the magic flow in its body was completely solidified, and even a trace could not be mobilized. It makes it feel worse. "Can you speak?" Professor silver put his wand on osbrook''s forehead, and the crisp sound was directly transmitted to his brain and compiled into several languages that he could understand. Osbrook''s head swelled as if he had heard a noise repeated many times at once. Then the next moment, it felt the cold from the depths of its soul as if it had been stared at by a ferocious beast. It turned stiffly and saw PavA Jones. "Professor of St. Mary''s College..." Of course, professors will also enter the underground city, and several of them are regular visitors to the underground city. PavA Jones is one of them. Portraits of these professors have been circulating in the [abyss] organization, but osbrook is very lucky. His keen sense of smell has helped him avoid danger again and again, and has never met these professors face to face. So this is the first time. Maybe the last time. Before meeting, osbrook''s heart was actually quite disdainful. Those stupid demons who had seen these professors in the organization always preached the strength of these professors, and exaggerated them as a demon king. As a former plague Lord, osbrook thought he was well-informed. He only felt that those demons were covering up his failure and cowardice. Until the real face of this moment, it suddenly found that what those demons said was true. He was even more frightened and his mouth trembled. Then it said in a very humble tone, "of course, beautiful and noble fairy lady." Those half elf women of mixed blood like to be mistaken for elves. Even in fear, OS brute did not forget his careful thinking. But after confirming that he could speak, Professor silver stepped back a little and left the next thing to kazel. Professor kazel came slowly and said curiously, "shadow devil mouse? Do you have a name?" Osbrook was tied in the wind and only his mouth could move: "yes, wise Mr. goblin, you can call me Brooke. I''m just a clever dungeon mouse. But if Mr. needs help, I''ll do my best." "Oh?" Professor cazel laughed. Then, when osbrook was completely unprepared, he suddenly said, "where is the [abyss]?" In this instant, osbrook seemed to be pinched by his throat, and bean sized beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead. It has no idea how these college professors know about the abyss. Did... The parasite betray them? But it clearly hasn''t contacted the [parasitic spirit], is there another [secret Walker] to take the lead? "[secret Walker]?" Professor kazel''s next words hit the heart like a heavy hammer. Aus Brooke knew for a moment that he was facing a person who could read his heart! It''s not a trick to play with people''s hearts, but to really read each other''s thoughts. Professor kazel has the power to see through people''s hearts. Eye of truth. The gate of truth. It seems normal to add a mind reading. Dak was not too surprised, but sighed in his heart that Professor kazel was really a noble man with both virtue and virtue. He is lucky to have such a professor. With Professor kazel, any lies of osbrook are meaningless. Kazel said faintly, "don''t worry, the plague Lord is dead." This sentence, let aus Brooke settle down. Coupled with Professor Jones''s deterrence, it soon disarmed and surrendered and told what it knew. Although osbrook''s memory comes from the famous plague Lord, it can''t change the fact that he is now just a shadow demon mouse. Unless it dares to commit suicide and gamble on the next "underground city reincarnation", it will have the opportunity to change its situation. But not all demons are as lucky as baby bear Shirley Augustine. Even if most demons awaken themselves, they will fall back into chaos after death. The [abyss] organization of Aus Brooke calls it "returning to the abyss". Among the [abyss] organization that advocates power, as the [shadow rat], osbrook can only be at the bottom and can''t get access to the core secrets. But it is somehow a "secret Walker", even if it is hearsay, it knows a lot. And this information is enough to surprise dak and others. Although there had been some speculation before, Professor silver still looked dignified after the real confirmation. Demons awaken themselves, which means they have the possibility of communication before. Once we can communicate, we will form a community, and the emergence of demon organization will become inevitable. But hilf still didn''t expect that such a huge organization would be produced in the dungeon of the college! According to aus Brooke, the number of members in the [abyss] is at least more than 100! A hundred boss level demons. There are even class bosses below the 100th floor! But that''s not the point. After the aftertaste, Professor kazel asked, "Brooke, do you know how you recover your memory and awaken yourself?" Osbrook took a deep breath and said, "the answer to this question is what we have been looking for. According to the senior management of the organization, the abyss is guiding us, but of course we can''t be bewitched by such words. I''m afraid the real core secret is only known by the senior management of the organization." "Then what is the purpose of your recruitment?" Professor cazel added. But aus Brooke shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I used to think it was to counterattack on the ground. But later I found that the senior management of the organization didn''t have this idea at all. I was angry about it, but now it''s light." With that, he looked up and glanced at several professors. Suddenly, he had some understanding of the behavior of the top management of the organization. In the face of these monsters like the demon king, will anyone lose the idea of resistance? No wonder the top of the organization has been restraining its members from attacking human students. "It seems that your organization leader is very rational." Professor kazel nodded. "Maybe there is the possibility of friendly exchanges between us." As a peace loving Professor, kazel obviously doesn''t like to solve problems with violence. He then said, "well, who is the leader of your organization? What are the top leaders with it as the core? Tell me what you know." Osbrook knew he couldn''t resist, so he said slowly. [abyss] from top to bottom, the organization is divided into [leader], [military division], [captain] and [executor]. Aus Brooke is the covert among the executors. [executor] is under the jurisdiction of [team leader]. There are eight [team leaders], and each team has at least ten [executors]. Osbrook''s [captain] is a [night Raven king], who used to be the class boss on the 67th floor of the underground city. As soon as it was finished, Professor hilf whispered, "is it the [night crow king]? I remember that one of the students lost all their troops during the strategy of the [night crow king], and all the staff were sent to the infirmary. Later, someone challenged the [night crow king], but failed to find the coordinates of the boss room. That''s the reason." Osbrook said humbly: "[night Raven king] is cunning and sinister. If you want to contact it, you''d better..." Cazel said curiously, "do you want it to die?" OS Brookton shut up again. Professor kazel shook his head slightly and said, "go on, what demons are your [leader], [military division] and [captain], and what characters do their memories come from?" Osbrook said, "they rarely mention their past, let alone talk to [executors] like me. But I can tell the types of demons they belong to except [leaders]. Professor kazel nodded, "let''s start with [military division]." Osbrook immediately said: "the [military master] of [abyss] is a [fog demon], which often turns into a female human, but the specific type is unknown. Among the eight [captains], in addition to the [night crow king] of the eighth team, there are [red eyed dragon demon], [eight treasure spider girl], [ice emperor bird]..." Half an hour later, osbrook finally finished what he knew. The abyss organization''s base is located on the 99th floor of the dungeon. The more the underground city goes down, the larger the area is. The area of the 99th floor has been extremely broad. And very cold. Basically, in addition to the boss strategy for the purpose of breaking the record, no students will enter such a deep area for adventure. However, St. Mary''s college has existed for so many years, and the class record of boss strategy is still maintained at the 89th floor, not even breaking through the 90th floor, let alone the 99th floor. However, in the years after the war, college professors occasionally set up a strategy team during the holidays to challenge below the hundred floors. The strength of professors can grow rapidly, and the existence of underground cities is very important. "How do I go next?" Claire asked with interest. Professor silver turned to kazel and motioned, "kazel." Professor kazel nodded slightly, took out a rubber hose from the underground storage box, pulled out the cork, handed it to osbrook''s mouth and said kindly, "drink it." OS Brookton looked at professor cazel with tearful eyes and trembled: "Mr. goblin, I have cooperated very much..." "It''s not poison," Professor cazel smiled. "The next time you wake up, you''ll get a new life." OS Brookton burst into tears, without the slightest reserve of the plague Lord. As soon as cazel delivered the hose, he stuffed it into osbrook''s mouth. Then he pressed osbrook''s chin up and made him swallow up. "Gollum." Potion into the throat. Osbrook''s eyes were filled with despair. Suddenly his limbs twitched and his eyes lost their look. Cazel waited until it was completely motionless before he said to Professor silver, "that''s all right." Professor hilf raised his wand, spun it slightly, and took back the shackles of the wind that wound his body. Osbrook fell to the ground like a rag. Shirley augustington shivered violently when she saw osbrook being treated like this. As if aware of its fear, Professor kazel turned back and said gently, "it''s just a tube of [sleeping potion]." Baby bear was startled and subconsciously grabbed dak''s trouser leg. Dak slapped it on the head and said, "Professor, how are you going to go next? Go straight to the 99th floor?" "I''d like to," Professor Silver said with a regretful expression. "It''s a pity that I don''t have the door key or door crystal on the 99th floor in my hand. PavA and Claire, what about you?" Professor PavA Jones shrugged and said, "I''m sorry, I only have the key to the 88th floor." Claire was even more helpless and said, "Professor, when I was in college, I only raided to the 50th floor. Are the students so good now?" "Not at all," said Professor silver. "It''s just that some students have been outstanding in recent years. Do you have a door key, kazel?" Professor kazel smiled and said, "there is no 99 floors, but there are 103 floors. What about you?" Professor Silver said reluctantly, "mine is 108 floors." Professor kazel said, "then go directly to the 103rd floor. Mine is a crystal door." Professor Silver said decisively, "yes, go back to the reception hall first." So the professors decided the next trip in a few words. Although dak thought something, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just shut up and didn''t say anything. Professor silver came over and looked down and asked, "Shirley, do you want to stay here or come with us?" The little bear glanced at the big mouse like a rag head and quickly raised the photocopy: [together!] Professor silver nodded slightly and said, "are all the things piled up in the corner over there yours?" Baby bear''s eyes brightened and the chicken nodded like pecking rice. Professor silver waved and stuffed a pile of things into his dungeon storage box. Then she clapped her hands and said, "return." Half an hour later, the party returned to the reception hall on the eleventh floor. They looked relaxed, not much different from when they entered. The only significant change, I''m afraid, is the [shadow rat] held by Professor Jones. After confirming the trip again, kazel took out a [door crystal] and opened it on the spot. It was already one or two in the afternoon, and the students entered the underground city one after another. A group of three just arrived in the reception hall on the eleventh floor. The three of them suddenly saw the professor in the dungeon, and their eyes suddenly showed surprise, as if they suddenly found you, the teaching director, in the game hall, and hurried to say hello. The professors just nodded slightly and entered the portal in turn. The three students were relieved and whispered about the purpose of the professors when the portal was wrapped up like a vortex and then disappeared completely. Dak Dimon and the two demons who followed the professors naturally attracted their attention. But no matter how they guess, it is impossible to guess the real purpose of this group of people. The 103rd floor of the underground city. Reception room. "Professor, can I draw some magic to take it away?" After dak passed through the portal, he stared at the magic mark of the meeting room on this floor. If he doesn''t take advantage of it now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come to the 103rd floor for a long time. Whether it is used or collected, it is good to draw a little magic to take away. Professor silver would not refuse: "just take a break." Dak immediately took out the magic collector, happily squeezed out the needle tube in the collector and began to collect magic. The magic token on the 103rd floor of the underground city is a white and fat seal carved with jade and looks lovely. Dak filled up all twenty squares of the magic collector at one time, and then he put it away like a baby. The professors had somehow summoned a set of tables and chairs and sat down to discuss. When dak went and sat down, they just talked about the leader of the abyss. "What do you think of the leader of the abyss?" Professor silver was obviously ready to brainstorm. Claire immediately said, "I don''t have the right to speak without going down the 100th floor of the underground city?" "Well, neither have I." duckton shut his mouth. "Then I also..." Professor Nini muttered timidly. "You..." Professor silver was quite helpless. Lily immediately said with a laugh, "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. Isn''t that big mouse saying that strength is respected in the organization? So the leader of the [abyss] organization must be a class boss beyond the 100th floor. Did you have a boss slip past?" Professor silver shook his head slowly. Professor Jones was silent, too. Professor kazel frowned a little and said, "I do have some clues when you mention this. But it was our third year in the college. Remember the golden Mermaid tears?" Lily was stunned and frowned: "golden Mermaid, tears of legend." "Any allusions?" dak asked. Professor kazel sighed slightly and said: "according to legend, the original mermaids were born by the God of the sea. They have bright hair color and fish scales like gold. They are called golden mermaids. The blood of golden mermaids can live and die, and their flesh and bones can prolong their life by 100 years in one bite. Their tears can make the old people rejuvenate and remain young forever..." When he said this, dak suddenly realized. Professor kazel''s tone was slightly low: "of course, it turns out that legends are only legends after all." "Don''t mention that," Professor Silver said keenly. "You never said that. Did you find a golden Mermaid in the dungeon?" Professor kazel nodded: "the 120th floor of the underground city, class boss, golden Mermaid." Professor Jones immediately asked, "did you crusade?" "We managed to catch it alive," kazel said Professor Jones said, "I know. After all, you need the tears of the golden Mermaid, and dead things don''t cry. I mean, what''s the end?" Kazel said silently, "after confirming that its tears had no legendary effect, we left." Professor Jones couldn''t help but wonder: "no killing? How can there be a strategy that the boss can''t kill?" Professor kazel said reluctantly, "at that time, our mood was relatively low. Now I remember, we didn''t even open the treasure chest in the boss room." Professor Jones rolled his eyes, pointed to his chest and said, "do you know how I feel now? I''m twitching here!" Dak took a look and was really twitching. Professor Lily quickly explained: "it''s been so long since a class boss was released... Eh? No? No?" Professor silver couldn''t help covering his head. At the beginning of the birth of the class boss, he basically slept in the boss room until someone stepped on it. They may breed consciousness in deep sleep, but they only dream and never wake up. When the door of the boss room is pushed open, it is when they really open their eyes. Bosses of other classes may be awakened by demons who awaken themselves, but bosses on the 120th floor of the dungeon... Demons will die if they are killed. According to the information revealed by aus Brooke, the [military division] and eight [captains] in the [abyss] top are the demons on the 82nd floor. The underground city starts from the 101st floor, and the difficulty of strategy will go up to another level. Even those boss level demons can''t rush into the 100th floor of the dungeon. In the abyss, there has been the news that the [leader] is the class boss below the 100th floor. If the news is true, the probability that the [leader] is the [golden Mermaid] will be a little more. The atmosphere in the reception hall gradually became strange. After a long time, Professor kazel took the initiative to say, "in fact, I still have [door crystal] on the 120th floor." "Well, kazel, I''m not blaming you." Professor silver sighed. "Even the abyss organization has this order now, mostly because of the [leader]. I don''t mean that the [leader] of the abyss must be the [yellow golden Mermaid]... Hey, just talk about the [golden Mermaid] What does it look like? It''s not easy to contact. Can you communicate? With yourself, it''s no longer a demon. After all, using force is the worst policy. " Professor silver''s meaning is already very obvious. But in the face of her inquiry, Professor kazel rarely looked away. Professor silver was stunned and turned to lily, only to find that Lily was whistling up to the ceiling. Professor silver''s heart suddenly had some ominous premonitions: "you shouldn''t have done something too much?" Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Professor Jones knocked on the table and said, "well, Sarah, what they want is the tears of the golden Mermaid. It''s not easy to make the devil cry. They always have to use some means." 18/127 [I''ve been writing for a long time. I haven''t written two leave notes. I''ve finally finished it! Damn it ( > dish ).] [stop cavin! O ( mouth ) O!] Chapter 616 Professor silver was silent for a long time and acquiesced to Professor Jones''s statement. Demons have no self-consciousness and lack of self. It is almost impossible to make them cry naturally. Kazel and his colleagues did not know that demons could breed consciousness, and I''m afraid they used some extraordinary means. She thought about it and was ready to skip it. However, after a little hesitation, Professor kazel took the initiative to say: "at present, demons are also gradual in the process of awakening themselves. They do not become complete in an instant, but gradually improve themselves with the inflow of memory. We didn''t start from the [golden Mermaid] I can see the obvious self in my body, and I''m not sure whether it has awakened. So I may not be able to answer what you want to know. " Professor silver frowned and thought, and felt sure. Kazel continued: "but we can think in another direction." "The memory of the [shadow demon mouse] comes from the [plague Lord] OS Brooke. No matter what its initial temperament is, its self-improvement after the memory flows in makes it almost the same as the [plague Lord]." "The little bear, as a [parasitic spirit], is the self awakened when he was still [ice and snow girl]. Its memory comes from [ice and snow girl] Shirley Augustine. Even if he is reborn into a [parasitic spirit], he still retains Shirley Augustine''s personality." "What they have in common is that they are class bosses at the beginning of awakening, and the class bosses in the underground city are the manifestation of these famous historical figures." "[Shadow Magic Mouse] is like this, [ice and snow girl] is like this, and so will [golden Mermaid." the starting website is m.9biquge. com "In other words, as long as we find out the [golden Mermaid] who has left important footprints in history, we can deduce the specific identity of the [golden Mermaid] and make a reverse analysis of its character." "Moreover, the [golden Mermaid] does not have a large group like the [Shadow Magic Mouse]. They are rare. They are respected as the descendants of the God of the sea among the sea people and rarely leave the seabed." "Therefore, there should not be too many [golden mermaids] that have left important footprints in the overall history." "In my memory, there are only two eligible [golden mermaids]." "One is the high priest of the sea family who once summoned the vortex hurricane and crushed all the demon Navy invading the sea family." "The other is the princess of the ancient and modern sea people who spread a sad and beautiful love story. It is also the one who heard that the tears of the golden Mermaid can rejuvenate and remain young forever." "But these two are different from the [golden Mermaid] boss I saw in image and temperament." "I wonder if you have any other clues?" The professors pondered over professor kazel''s story. After a while, Professor Silver said, "have you heard of the Witch of the sea?" Claire said casually, "it is said that it is often in the midst of storms and thunderstorms ???? Appear, the witch who guides the ship''s course? " Professor hilf nodded: "I grew up in the coastal area. When I was very young, I heard the legend of [Witch of the sea]. When the crew went to sea, they often wore shells engraved with the name of [Witch of the sea] to pray for safe return. Later, I investigated [Witch of the sea] Whether it really exists, although it has not been studied too deeply, if it has not been guessed wrong, it should be a mermaid. I just don''t know whether it is [golden Mermaid]? " "When you say this, I suddenly remember," Professor Jones said. "There are also legends about the mermaid in the southern sea. It is called the light of dawn. It is said to come against the dawn and bring the sea fish, pearls and love to the coastal residents." The professors expressed their opinions, and dak occasionally inserted two words. Later, they suddenly found that there were so many legends about mermaids. And even worse, although it is impossible to determine whether the legendary mermaids are [golden mermaids], it is also impossible to determine whether they are not. In the end, Professor hilf had to conclude: "in short, most of the legends about mermaids are good. After all, they are a symbol of beauty and nobility among the sea people, and there is no threat to the human beings on the mainland. From the beginning, they have a relatively positive image. However, as kazel said earlier, legends are only legends after all, so we infer one from this The quality of [golden Mermaid] is not reliable. " Claire smiled and said, "then when you find it, understand it face to face." Professor silver nodded, "it''s almost time. Get ready to go." So they got up one after another and made final preparations. Professor silver told dak, "we''ll go up from here to the 102nd floor, and then cross the whole class to the reception hall on the 102nd floor. If we go retrograde from the reception hall, it''s very likely to appear in the depths of the class, with a very high degree of danger. What''s more, it''s still below the 100th floor. Therefore, you must follow Lily!" Dak took a deep breath and replied, "I will, Professor silver." Then Professor silver looked at Lily again. Lily quickly grabbed dak''s arm and said, "of course I will, won''t I?" Professor silver shook his head and said solemnly, "summon the wizard. I don''t want any accidents." Lily: (< f) ء) Hey, hey ~ Out of caution, the professors began to summon the wizard on the spot. They either used special summoning means or directly sacrificed summoning. Except Professor Nini, each professor summoned a magic guide spirit on the fourth ladder. In normal life, except for the magic guide duel of top players, it is almost impossible to see the magic guide wizard on the fourth ladder. Dak was very curious about the Magic Wizard of the professors and couldn''t help paying more attention. Professor silver acted the fastest and was the first to summon the wizard of the fourth ladder. When the wizard of the fourth ladder appeared in the wind, dak couldn''t help showing his amazement. He had thought about what kind of wizard Professor silver would summon, but he didn''t expect that what she summoned was a blonde spirit printed like a mold with her! The demon guide spirit of the elf family, with white jade like feet, was surrounded by a breeze and scattered blue and white light. It wore the traditional costume of the elves, and its chest was smaller than Professor silver himself, but the mountains were still stacked. A long hair is exactly the same as myself. It is light gold and moves with the wind. The long ears drilled out of blond hair are longer than myself and closer to pure blood elves. Above the center of his eyebrows, there is a cyan Rune of the wind. Except for the ears, the five senses are exactly the same as myself. But its air and temperament are undoubtedly much softer, with a gentle and delicate taste. It looks like Professor silver''s pure blood gentle version. Dak was stunned. Suddenly, Professor Lily blew a breath in her ear and said with a smile, "do you want to know what Sarah''s wizard is?" Dak subconsciously said, "yes." Lily took his arm and shook it, then put it close to his ear and said, "that''s [wind ELF KING silver]!" "Silver?" dak wondered. The king of the wind elves is naturally the king of the wind elves and has the power to control the wind elves. Of course, as a magic guide elf card, the [wind ELF KING] is just a clone like imitation, which has some restrictions on power. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is its name! The name of this wizard card is the same as Professor silver''s last name! Lili saw as like as two peas in his eyes, and then said with a satisfied voice, "do you think the elf of the wind, king of the hills, is exactly the same as Sarah?" it is not the wind elf, king of the hills, and Sarah, but in turn, Sarah is like the elf of the wind! "Of course, I am talking about the real spirit elf," "Lily!" silver suddenly turned and stared at her. Professor Lily stuck out her tongue and quickly began to summon her wizard. Dak was in a state of deliberation. He knew that Professor silver''s father was a pure blood elf and was now opening a tavern in traveler''s street. But beyond that, there is limited knowledge. Since professor silver is a half elf, the other half must not come from pure blood elves - and then? According to the habitual thinking, dak subconsciously thought she was a hybrid of pure blood elves and humans, but it was not. Between the elves and humans, how can a mixed race like the wind elves king be born? He found himself taking it for granted. "Meow ~" Suddenly a huge tongue hung down from above and licked his face. He quickly stepped back two steps and saw the magic guide spirit summoned by Professor lily - it was a strange long necked dragon! It is said to be strange because it has a cat''s head, dragonfly wings, turtle limbs, dolphin''s tail, and two dragon horns on its head. Dak has never seen such a strange creature, even the legendary "four unlike" are not so strange. But the demon guide elf seemed to like him very much. He licked him when he meowed. "Don''t make trouble." Lily slapped the devil guide elf on the head and stopped his behavior. Dak couldn''t help asking, "what kind of wizard is this?" Lily flew down and said proudly, "haven''t you seen it? This is the magic guide spirit only lily has -- [fantasy goblin dragon]!" "Fantasy goblin dragon?" dak tried to reach out, and the [fantasy goblin dragon] dropped the round cat''s head and let him knead it. This [fantasy goblin dragon] has no momentum of the fourth ladder dragon. But whether it is strong or not... It is the fourth ladder after all. Dak could not guess, so he only looked at the magic guide elves of other professors for a while. Claire aside, the fourth ladder wizard summoned by Professor PavA Jones is not expected to be a giant bear. When the giant bear was called out, it was even as tall as fifteen or six meters, just like a building. Its body surface was covered with layers of rock armor, and its tail was like a dragon''s tail, supporting the majestic body standing on its feet. Dak had seen information about this demon guide spirit in books this time. This is a [rock beetle giant bear], a kind of bird and beast. As long as you stand on the ground, you can draw the power of the earth to heal at high speed. [rock beetle giant bear] nothing special, just pure strong! Its power is extremely terrible. One claw can tear the earth. But as soon as dak blinked, he found that Professor Jones activated another magic guide card, and then the [rock armor giant bear] narrowed to three meters high with the naked eye "Magic spell card - [miniaturization]!" Contrary to another kind of magic spell card [maximization], [miniaturization] will reduce the size of the demon guide spirit, reduce its attack coefficient and increase the same defense coefficient. [rock armor giant bear] after shrinking, the defense has almost doubled. With the ability of high-speed self-healing, it is an iron shield that can''t be broken in any case. After Professor Jones, Claire finally summoned her wizard. Dak thought she might summon the handsome white tiger at a glance, but she chose another fat lion who was surprisingly lazy! However, both lions and tigers are kept in Claire''s bedroom. If they hadn''t seen her sacrifice three times before calling it out, they wouldn''t have thought that the fat lion often kicked around by him would be the magic guide spirit on the fourth ladder! "Hoo..." The fat lion, summoned, lay down lazily at Claire''s feet, "Work." Claire put her foot on the belly of a fat lion. It finally moved, changed its position and continued to lie down Dak really couldn''t figure out what kind of demon guide the ordinary fat lion would be, so he had to ask Lily around him. Lili looked like "I know it very well" and said, "have you heard of [dust lion]?" Dak''s heart moved, and then he remembered a little. [dust lion] in nature, it is a kind of magical animals. They are born from dust, and they are the same type of species as the dust elves like coal balls. But [dust lion] and [dust elf], like dragons and ants, are not in the same level at all. The only similarity is that both can absorb dust and clean the room. "What about professor kazel''s wizard?" Dak turned to the fourth ladder wizard summoned by Professor kazel and whispered again. But in front of Professor kazel, there was a one person high demon guide spirit drilling out of the viscous liquid. The demon guide spirit has limbs like commas, and its head and body are connected into a plate shape. Only from the appearance, it is like a plate-shaped jelly, and there is even liquid flowing inside. Dak had to admit that he had never seen the wizard at all. [good morning, ( 3 ) ] Chapter 617 "It''s an alchemist!" Professor Lily nodded dak''s head and said sticky. "When milk is poured into its body, it can produce cheese, grapes and wine... Not only that, the [alchemist] can also synthesize metal and shape precisely. Cazel often uses it to make all kinds of precision parts and repair the patrol statues of the college." Dak dodged her fingers and said, "top tool beast?" "Hey," said Professor lily, "you can say so!" Dak couldn''t help sighing, "how envious!" This [alchemist] knows from its name that it is related to alchemy. According to Professor lily, it is also very likely to shorten and simplify the alchemy process. This kind of magic guide elves with both functions are very precious. In fact, there is a similar magic guide spirit in dak''s hand - [pot pot]. Of course, the functions of [pot] and [alchemist] are very different and cannot be compared together. He looked again and took back his sight. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Professor silver''s [wind ELF KING silver]. Professor Lily''s "fantasy goblin dragon". Professor Jones''s rock beetle bear. Claire''s dust lion. Professor kazel''s alchemist. There are five in total. Each one is the fourth ladder. With these five evil guide elves, it should be enough to push the 102nd floor horizontally. Professor hilf watched as everyone summoned the wizard, waved his wand and lightened them one by one. This time, everyone''s feet were wrapped in a cyclone of wind. Dak nodded his feet and felt that his whole body was much lighter. With a little force, he could jump into the air and walk with the wind. But he turned his head a little and still saw that Professor Nini had put Professor kazel on his shoulder. After all, Professor kazel is too old to travel. Professor hilf didn''t choose him at first because he was old. Moreover, Professor kazel is a standard standing mage and is not good at fighting while moving. So after finally choosing to invite him, Professor silver found Professor Nini who could make up for his shortcomings. With Professor Nini, Professor kazel will be much easier. "Don''t look, come up with me." Professor Lily suddenly grabbed dak''s arm and took him to the back of the fantasy goblin dragon. Dak had dragon riding training. He didn''t panic at this time. He soon found a suitable place to sit down. [fantasy goblin dragon] has a flat back and a slender neck, which can be easily held. After he sat down, he looked at Professor lily. Then his eyes blossomed, and Xiaoli got into his arms, sat on the dragon''s back and raised her little jio. Professor silver looked over there and said with satisfaction, "now that you''re ready, let''s go at once, PavA." Professor Jones nodded and drove [rock beetle bear] ahead. Then she took out a magic guide card and pasted it on her body, and changed into a suit of armor from head to foot. She was originally born tall, and her armor made her more heroic. Claire looked at Professor Jones''s generous back and flashed a trace of nostalgia for her former comrades in arms. The magic guide card in her hand immediately lit up and sent out an invisible position. The very lazy [dust lion] also reluctantly stood up and walked along with her. Professor silver''s "king of wind elves silver" flew into the air and created a wind barrier to surround the whole team. [fantasy goblin dragon] and [alchemist] also moved. Baby bear and OS Brooke were thrown on the back of the fantasy goblin dragon. It was still the same formation as before. A group of people entered the passage, went up quickly along the steps, and soon came to the 102nd floor. What comes into view is a scene of warm flowers in spring! The lower the underground city, the larger the area. Each floor is almost a small world. The environment of some of these classes is so vicious that they don''t even have a place to stay. But there are also some classes whose environment is excellent and makes people linger. Dak looked at the flowers in full view. Just wanted to say good luck, he saw that the [King of wind spirit silver] floating in the air suddenly raised his hand and palm upward, and then a terrible vortex suddenly formed. Just two or three seconds later, suddenly the fog appeared from nowhere and was sucked in by the vortex. In the blink of an eye, the yearning scenery of spring flowers disappeared as if it had never existed. Then countless scarlet eyes appeared from all around the entrance of the ladder. A human demon with a huge petal on its head and a body wrapped by plant roots quietly hid behind the herd and released a thick fog from the flower bud in the center of the petal. At that moment, dak suddenly realized that the so-called scene of warm flowers in spring was just an illusion created by this demon! But the professors seemed used to it and were not surprised. Professor Jones''s [rock armor giant bear] suddenly stepped on the ground and heard the "roar". The whole earth suddenly rioted, and countless soil rolled up, swallowing all the demons around! Even the human demon with petals on its head was crushed by the mud waves in the scream. "A mirage," Professor Jones turned to Professor kazel and asked, "is there any need?" Professor kazel shook his head and said, "unfortunately, it''s broken, otherwise it can be made into a specimen. It''s quite rare." Professor Jones said, "since there is no need, move on." Taking this as the beginning, the group began to move forward quickly. The demons on the 102nd floor are powerful and treacherous. People can''t defend against dangerous places. But the present professors are among the top in the world in terms of knowledge and power. They were careful enough to get all the way. Dak sat on the back of [fantasy goblin dragon] and kept watching the demons on at least the third ladder be crushed and eliminated. His heart was too fast from the initial horror to the habit behind. In the huge and complex terrain of the underground city, professors don''t even need to stop looking for the way, and there has been no problem of "getting lost" from beginning to end. In Professor Lily''s words, Professor silver can listen to the wind. As long as there is a place where the wind turns, there is no way she can''t find. In this process, dak finally saw the fighting style of the professors. Professor Jones is a typical close-up warrior. Although he is a mage, he likes to equip himself with weapons and armor and attack and kill the strategic array with the [rock armor giant bear]. Professor silver''s [King of wind elves silver] seems to be able to connect with her synchronously. No matter she uses any magic of wind series, it can be reproduced and even strengthened. Claire''s [dust lion] is still as lazy as ever, but where it passes, the dust on the ground will condense into a terrible bird and beast species, and launch an animal sea offensive against the Warcraft group under its command. Professor kazel''s [alchemy beast] is very magical. Dak just watched professor kazel fill the [alchemy beast] with various materials, and then the demon guide elf kept spraying out various colors of beams, flames and giant guns to coax the gathered demons to pieces. As for Professor Lily''s [fantasy goblin dragon]... Meow all the way. ?(= =)? Clearly, the demon is the master of the dungeon, but after the battle, it is here that forms the number of crushing. These ordinary demons on the 102nd floor can''t pose an effective threat to them at all. Under the guidance of Professor silver, they perfectly avoided all kinds of traps and nests, crossed the whole class as soon as possible, and arrived at the reception hall on the 102nd floor unharmed. But even so, it was almost dusk when they arrived. Seeing the magic mark in the center of the reception hall, dak''s nervous tension finally eased. He grabbed the baby bear from the fantasy goblin dragon, and then borrowed a new magic collection device from Professor kazel to collect the magic of the magic marker. The magic marker on the 102nd floor is a spire creation that leads to the zenith. If you look closely, you will find that there seems to be a figure shaking inside. After he collected the magic, the professors have spread out the [venue] and summoned all kinds of delicious food with the [food card]. The food problem that always bothers adventurers will no longer exist after having [food card]. But they didn''t stop. After dinner, only half an hour later, they climbed to the 101st floor. The underground city at night is even more dangerous. But for the 101 level demons, it seems that they are more dangerous than outsiders. For not in the night ???? In the event of an accident, the professors increased their firepower, and the coverage of firepower was expanded by nearly half, so as to ensure that no demon can wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. It wasn''t twelve o''clock at night. The party successfully crossed the 101 st floor and arrived at the reception hall on this floor. Dak collected magic as usual, and the professors began to decorate the camp. Claire took out the venue card called [animal kingdom] and turned the whole reception hall into an animal paradise. The professors did not lift their magic guide elves. Their magic recovery rate is enough to maintain the long-term survival of these evil guide elves. Clara is called the "sage of the beast", but her magic is the least except Professor Nini. This is not only the disadvantage of mankind, but also the opportunity for the birth of magic guidance technology. Relying on the site card of [animal kingdom], she can maintain more demon guide elves for a long time. Dak and others chose their own rooms as temporary shelters in her [animal kingdom], and then went to bed soon. Scattered demons tried to approach at night, but they were found and killed by the demon guide elves. The magic guide elves'' means were clean and neat, and they didn''t even make much noise. In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. Glowing moss lit up the dungeon. The adventurers opened their eyes. From the 101st floor up, it is the 100th floor, and then up, it is the 99th floor of the destination. At noon, dak and others finally came to the reception hall on the 100th floor. They continued yesterday''s topic while enjoying lunch. But among the people present, there were no naive people except Professor Nini. Everyone is ready to go to war if communication fails. A demon is a demon after all. Although the professors are so tolerant of baby bear Shirley Augustine, even if OS Brooke''s endoplasm is the plague Lord, he did not kill him on the spot, but the line in their hearts is very clear. Once unable to communicate, it will be completely eliminated. "It''s time to wake it up?" Professor Jones came up with OS Brooke and threw him on the ground. Professor silver nodded slightly. "He needs to lead the way." Professor cazel went out and poured a tube of Medicine on osbrook''s nose. Osborne Brooke gave a sudden thrill, gave out a short scream and woke up in an instant. But it screamed half way, then suddenly found that its voice completely disappeared, and immediately shut its mouth in fear. Professor silver lifted the "forbidden word card" and pushed a plate of fruit: "eat something." Osbrook was stunned and immediately wolfed down. It''s not that there are no fruits in the dungeon. It just wants to show a "submissive" attitude. Professor kazel looked at him and said, "tell me how to go to the abyss." Osbrook stopped and said, "our base is built in a hidden room on the 99th floor, with hidden borders around it. If someone approaches, someone will lead them away. Unless they are members of the organization, they can..." Before he spoke, Professor kazel looked back and said, "I probably know where it is. Are you full?" Osbrook: "well, not yet..." Professor kazel nodded, "then eat quickly." After aus Brooke gingerly ate up a whole plate of fruit, he suddenly felt his consciousness blurred and his thinking became dull, and then fell on the table with a "snap". Professor kazel took back the magic guide card and said, "it''s not hard to find." It''s not hard to find. It took the professors only two hours from entering the 99th floor to appearing at the entrance of the abyss base. The hidden border around the base was like a children''s play in front of Professor kazel. Even if they did the opposite, they hid themselves when they stepped into the border area, so that they were not found until they came to the entrance of the base. "Is this it?" Professor silver looked up slightly, looked at the plain mountain wall in front of him, and said seriously. "Yes." Professor kazel smiled, and the wand in his hand turned between his fingers, like wearing flowers to attract butterflies. In non labyrinth dungeons, mountain walls, tree caves, river bottoms... Are the regular entrances to hidden rooms. The hidden room where the abyss base is located is no exception. However, the entrance to the base has obviously been transformed, and it can hardly be triggered by normal means. According to osbrook''s memory, every time it entered the base, it opened the door from the inside after knocking three times on the mountain wall. In other words, opposite the wall, there must be magic guards. In this case, unless there is something wrong with the mind of the internal doorman, he will not open the door to these uninvited guests. But since you are an uninvited guest, you should implement the road of uninvited guest. Professor kazel patted Professor Nini on the shoulder, and the latter lifted him and put him on the ground. Before he went to the mountain wall, he took out three hemispherical props from the [underground city storage box], and then threw them up, which drove the three props to stick on the mountain wall. Then from the props, a magic light suddenly shot out and connected into a triangle. Professor kazel stepped back and said, "the alchemist." The [alchemist] immediately put down his black arm. Professor kazel put a triangular prop into the palm of his hand. It picked up the prop, pressed it on its forehead and embedded it in its body. Then [alchemist] if the frozen transparent body gives birth to a magic vortex, the triangular props in its forehead immediately release a triangular beam, which perfectly matches the triangle on the mountain wall after amplification. Half a minute later, the triangular beam suddenly stopped, and a triangular door leading to the interior appeared on the mountain wall. Then the next moment, the siren sounded! Although the professors say they come to communicate friendly, they are not friendly in action at all. Dak sat on the back of [fantasy goblin dragon] and stuck [goblin puppet] on him. He is not worried about the professors, but about himself And baby bear was lying on his back trembling. The pressure from the demon bosses has been shrouded like a cloud. However, the guard behind the door immediately retracted after he looked out, and the sound of the alarm became more urgent after that. Then suddenly, the alarm disappeared, the pressure receded, and everything returned to silence. But at this time, the atmosphere behind the triangle door was full of depression. Professor Jones stood with his chest in his arms and his mouth slightly raised: "it''s time to go in." "Let''s go," Professor silver nodded. Then [rock armor giant bear] took the lead. They directly passed through the triangular door and entered the hidden room, which is the location of the [abyss] base. [abyss] the organization has not existed for a long time. According to osbrook''s account, only after their [leader] appeared did they form the abyss and solicit the demons that awakened themselves one by one, so that they have the current scale. It seems that in order to facilitate the access of large demons, the whole hidden room is greatly expanded, the internal structure is like a mansion, and the walls on both sides are smooth and clean. The madness and bloodthirsty of demons are completely not reflected in this architectural style. There are exquisite decorations everywhere, but they show "popularity". There were no demons along the way. The door behind the door had already escaped. It was not until about three minutes later that a demon finally blocked the intersection. Professor Jones stopped, but [rock beetle bear] didn''t stop. "Roar!" The roar of the giant bear echoed repeatedly in the closed channel. It shook its long tail like a dragon and gradually accelerated, and the sharp steel claw like a knife mercilessly inserted into the chest of the demon. But the demon pulled out his sword in an instant. A huge broadsword more than two meters long was put in front of him, and the steel claws of [rock armor giant bear] were put up! "Qiang!" Sparks splashed everywhere. [rock armor giant bear] without hesitation, he waved his claws at high speed, leaving dazzling scratches on the blade of the broadsword. The demon finally couldn''t bear it and stepped back three steps. But after three steps, as soon as his heels touched and his hands raised, his black tentacles came out of his cuffs like a black snake wrapped around the broadsword. "Bang!" The tentacle was completely printed on the blade, and the dark flame exploded. "Drink!" The demon suddenly drank violently, then swung a broadsword and violently chopped on the arm of [Yan Jia giant bear]! The rock arm armor of the [rock armor giant bear] was actually broken by it. But the gap healed in an instant, and the [rock armor giant bear] suddenly opened its mouth. The magic converged in an instant, and a terrible light beam swallowed up the whole channel. When the light beam disappeared, the demon was already ragged, and I didn''t know when the black fire armor trembled in the wind. Dak frowned and recognized the demon. The demon wears a hat, black clothes and a broadsword, which is very similar to the swordsman he encountered when he attacked the boss of the tenth layer. However, the strength comparison between the two sides is like a natural moat. The broadsword user he saw and defeated was only the second ladder, but the demon in front of him showed the strength of nearly the fourth ladder! "I see. Is it just a separate person who acts with OS Brooke? That makes sense..." The doubts so far have been completely relieved. Dak''s eyes flashed and remembered the first failure of sister Pandora after entering the dungeon. If the opponent was such a powerful demon, it was normal for her to be unable to defeat at that time. But if it is Is a demon near the fourth ladder just the 17th layer boss? Or did it get stronger after that? "Human!" When DAX was worried, the demon suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was magnetic. Professor Jones immediately stopped [rock armor giant bear] from continuing his attack and said curiously, "is it another one who can only speak human words?" The demon pestled a broadsword and said, "since you have come here, you must have known about it. I used to be Bross walker, the knife maker of the secret beast family. When I woke up, I was the boss of the 17th floor of the dungeon, but I have always only fought with people separately and never really hurt the students of the college!" Professor Jones thought for a moment and said, "the sword envoy of the secret beast family... Is it an orc?" Bross Walker slowly removed the bandage from his face, revealing a scarred animal face. Professor Jones was reassured by such a frank move. She turned to kazel and saw that kazel also nodded to him. Professor Jones was relieved and asked directly, "Bross walker, take us to your [leader]." Bross Walker nodded, but he was very cooperative. Perhaps its purpose is to lead the way. Professor cazel sat back on Professor Nini''s shoulder, squinted at Bross walker, and suddenly asked, "how did you know we would come?" Bross Walker led the way with his back to them and did not move when asked this question. But Professor kazel already knew: "so it is, your [fog demon military master] has divination ability. Does its memory come from the astrologer of the Star Tower?" Bross Walker''s shoulder shook and he couldn''t help it at last. "Go on," Professor Jones said calmly behind him. Bross Walker paused and had to move on. After about five minutes, after turning several branches, they finally came to a door. This door... Is the golden door! The door is decorated with very complex exquisite patterns, and a round sea blue pearl is inlaid in the upper position. The professors looked at each other and suddenly felt more convinced of their previous guesses. The [leader] behind the door may really be the [golden Mermaid]? I just don''t know which one of those legends it is. "Dangdang." Bross Walker raised his hand and knocked at the door. The golden door opens automatically from the inside. A mighty stream of water suddenly surged out, making people feel a little uncomfortable. The porch at the door is blocked. You can see the internal scene only when you pass through the porch and enter the room. Excluding the insignificant wall decoration, the most important equipment in the room is undoubtedly the rectangular conference table in the middle. Located on both sides of the long table, square chairs of different sizes are placed. The chair above the main seat is the most gorgeous and luxurious. At this time, several people are already sitting at the conference table. [abyss] several senior leaders of the organization are waiting for them! Professor Jones first entered the room. Her eyes flashed across the audience and looked at every corner of the room. At this time, the [rock armor giant bear] walked behind her, like a mountain. She went straight to the meeting table, casually pulled out a chair, sat down very naturally, and then supported her chin to carefully observe the magic objects present. Professor silver followed her and sat down in the seat opposite to the main position. The wind ELF KING silver floated behind her like a double. "Welcome to the abyss!" Until then, the [leader] on the main seat made a voice invitation, and its tone was deliberately hoarse. Claire, Professor kazel, Professor Nini, and Professor dak and Professor lily, who were at the end, all fell behind one after another. Dak sits between Claire and Professor lily, in Professor silver''s right hand. Professor Jones, Professor kazel and Professor Nini are on the left. Osbrook was thrown out of the door, and baby bear Shirley Augustine was brought in and put on the chair by lily. Of course, he was frightened by the tension in the conference room and was pretending to be Lily''s bear puppet. The high-level demons of the abyss have not arrived. Dak recalled osbrook''s words, observing and comparing. There are only six senior managers in this conference room. Sitting on the throne is [leader], but it is shrouded in thick water mist, like a group of water elements sitting on a chair, with pearls larger than his head floating on his head. Dak resisted the urge to use the eye of truth and looked around it. On the seat nearest to the left hand of [leader], the legendary [fog demon military master] is sitting quietly. The [fog demon] turned into a female posture. It put its hands on the table, and between its hands was a floating crystal ball in the air. On the opposite side of the fog demon, there is the ice emperor bird. [ice queen bird] is the superior species of [harpy], belonging to [Eagle Banshee]. It has a female head and body, long hair and shawl, arms and wings integrated together, and huge bird claws above its thighs. The hair color and wings of [ice emperor bird] are white ice blue, just like the condensation of ice crystals, emitting a cold atmosphere. Its face is also like an attribute, like a cold beauty. Although it is a demon, it obviously has a sense of shame, and the chest made of feathers catches the key part. The remaining three high-level demons all sit on the right side of [ice emperor bird], accounting for half of the eight captains. Among them, [night crow king] and [red eyed dragon demon] are not there, but [Babao spider girl] can be seen. [Babao spider girl] is a kind of magic thing with human upper body and giant Babao spider lower body. Its spider body is inlaid with a total of eight jewels, like eight huge eyes. Its body is a very normal human body, wearing soft armor and carrying a long bow. Obviously, this is an archer! Beside the eight treasure spider girl are the pig man and the snake hair witch. [pig man] is not a pig, but a huge pig man. Its height is close to its width, and its face is full of fat. Although it is not ugly, the oil flowing down its body is more than people can avoid. The "snake hair witch" is a subspecies of Medusa. Some snake people were called after they became witches. The snake haired witch in front of us is obviously the latter. Their biggest difference is whether the lower body is human or snake! [Snake hair witch] has charming facial features, long neck, graceful body, slender and soft waist like a snake, round and slender legs. She only wears a close fitting witch robe and looks weak and boneless. When [pig man] and [Snake hair witch] sit together, they are like two extremes. The atmosphere is a little dignified. These demon bosses are clearly at their home, but they have no momentum at all. On the contrary, it is the human beings of outsiders who occupy the commanding heights. Professor silver first opened his mouth and broke the silence: "now that you have sat here, it proves that you all have enough rationality and are willing to communicate with us friendly. So let''s start with self introduction and talk after getting to know each other. How about it?" The water mist on the main seat floated, from which came the voice of [leader]: "yes." Professor silver looked serious and said, "then as the host, you come first." The trembling frequency of the water mist became violent for a moment, and then the Pearl on his head turned, and the water mist fell slowly from top to bottom like a tide. At this moment, even the other demons couldn''t help staring at the past. According to osbrook, no one in the abyss organization has seen the true face of the leader. I''m afraid the top level of these demons can''t think of it. This is the time when [leader] will show his true face for the first time. Last night, the [leader] urgently convened all eight [leaders] through the [military division] for a one night meeting. This is the scene today. Now, although they are at home, each demon clearly understands that they belong to the weak side. Not to mention how powerful the college professors who came here are, in fact, even the whole underground city belongs to someone else''s college. It means that they have a decapitation knife on their neck from beginning to end. Whenever St. Mary''s college wants, it can close the dungeons at any time so that they can never see the sun again. Although they don''t know if St. Mary''s college can do it, they can do it anyway? So in the end, they are really dependent on others. Those foreign professors are the real hosts! The [leader] of the [abyss] organization clearly knows this. It didn''t want to resist from the beginning. At this time, it was very obedient to fade the water mist outside its body, revealing its true face that had never been revealed. But as the water mist gradually dropped, the people present suddenly noticed something wrong. "Why don''t you see the head of [leader] when you get to the position of normal neck." This problem makes almost everyone''s head pop up with a small question mark. Only little lily kept blinking, while professor kazel took a deep breath. "Wow!" The water mist suddenly dispersed, and the true face of [leader] was completely exposed. The expressions of the high-level demons were stagnant for a moment. Dak and the rest of the professors also showed astonishment. Then Professor silver glared at professor kazel: "kazel?" Professor kazel, look away again. But on the wide seat, there was a golden Mermaid with long golden hair and fish scales. It has a pearl necklace and a shell around its chest. Its skin is as white and tender as jade, its face is very tender, and its eyes are bright as if there were two pools of sea water. Except for being younger, it is no different from the expected golden Mermaid. Well, except for being younger. The class boss on the 120th floor of the underground city is an 11-year-old [golden Mermaid] cub! Of course, if it is a simple demon, no one will care about its appearance and age. Because appearance is only skin for demons, they have no matching soul. But once the demon has a self, everything will be different. Even dak couldn''t help thinking, how did professor kazel make people cry? But in this way, I also know why it hides its real posture in front of the devil. With such a weak posture that seems to be able to pinch and explode at any time, how can you control those powerful demon bosses? The golden Mermaid, who shows her true face, looks like a small teardrop! [golden Mermaid] tearfully observed the reactions of demons and humans. Without the water mist barrier, the sound line became a little immature. "As you can see, I am the royal family of mermaids - the golden Mermaid, isalia Bertus." "You should know that appearance can''t determine a person''s inner quality, so don''t look at me like that." [leader] isalia Bertus tried her best to make her expression serious, but the demons stared and watched her expression unchanged from beginning to end. Obviously, from the moment its true face was exposed, it had lost its dignity. Unless it becomes powerful on the spot and reestablishes its dignity with the wrist of the boss of the 120th stratum, let them recall the horror of its power. But this is obviously not an occasion. And isalia patus, at this time, was really hard pressed. It looked at kazel with the a flat mouth and said timidly, "now it''s your turn." Professor hilf took his eyes back, introduced himself to isalia and briefly explained his intention. Isalia nodded slightly and said, "I can understand that you came with kindness?" "Goodwill is mutual, isn''t it?" Professor Silver said blandly. "If you can tell us the whereabouts of the other four [captains] and the reasons you know how to awaken the devil, we are goodwill." The conversation advanced to the present, and those demon bosses finally stopped staring at isalia. Isalia pursed her mouth and said, "my [military division] made a prediction yesterday that we would usher in a new life today, but the [captain] who did not want to welcome the new life chose to leave. They took part of the [executors] and were no longer related to the [abyss]." Professor silver turned to look at kazel. Professor kazel nodded, "yes, they escaped." Professor silver looked back and said, "I can probably think of the reason why they chose to escape. But since you choose to stay, it means you are willing to accept our arrangement?" Isalia glanced at the military division on her left and said, "yes. Of course, we will try our best to strive for our own interests without causing conflict." Professor silver nodded and said, "then continue the unfinished self introduction. Isalia patus, why are you remembered by history?" Isalia patus took a breath and said, "the glass lamp, I broke the glass lamp of the sea god, and made the climate out of control. The ten-year thunder, rainstorm and hurricane vortex made the sea people unable to surface, and spent a long decade in the dark sea god country." "You are the princess of the sea family who broke the sea magic lamp?" lily suddenly said, her eyes bright and curious. Isalia patus stole a look at her and quickly straightened her face, pretending not to recognize her at all. After thinking carefully, Professor hilf turned to the fog demon army and said, "next, can you ask the astrologer of the star tower to introduce yourself? In addition, although your camouflage is realistic, it should not be necessary in the future." The corner of the [military division] mouth was slightly tilted, and the fog on his body suddenly dispersed, and there was no smell of [fog devil]. Sitting in the chair, impressively is a real human woman! "Correct me. Although my appearance and memory come from the astrologer in the Star Tower, I am not her." [military master] said, with a touch of rationality in his tone. 19/127 Good evening, (ţ 3 ) although it''s a little slow, it''s full of 10000 this time [keep working hard, keep working hard! Try to update it tomorrow morning.] Chapter 618 In the dungeons of St. Mary''s college, elite demons or class bosses with pure human appearance are not uncommon. Those strong human beings who have left important footprints in history will occasionally be projected out of the dungeon to fight with the students. The [military division] in front of us is one of them. However, unlike some other demons that gradually confuse themselves with the original body after obtaining memory, it knows very clearly that it is only a new individual with the original appearance and memory, not a real "Resurrection". But this reason also comes from that memory. And to make this fact clear is actually very disadvantageous to themselves. Because "Resurrection" is the original body. Instead of "Resurrection", it is still a demon. Like Xiong Bao''s previous concerns, the demon bosses present except [military master] are more willing to be regarded as the resurrection of the original body. Even isalia patus claimed to be the sea princess from the beginning. But [military division] revealed this. Remember the website novelhall.com "Dolores Stark is the original name in my memory. She is an astrologer of the Star Tower and once predicted the defeat of the demon family. Of course, I don''t mind if you call me Dolores." Dolores stark said faintly, with a trace of pride in her tone. Although it does not consider itself to be Dolores stark himself, it is still proud of it. Dolores Stark is a very famous hero in the history of the war between mankind and the demon family. She once bravely predicted the defeat of the demon clan when mankind was at a great disadvantage, and went to the front line to boost the morale of the soldiers. Although she was finally assassinated by the demon assassin, her death also completely aroused the resistance of human and sub ethnic soldiers. Her name is still engraved on the hero monument in the Star Tower. The professors were touched when they heard the name. But only touch. They also knew that the present Dolores stark was not the resurrection of the original body. There are significant differences in the core between the demon body carved in the dungeon and the real human body, and it is impossible to confuse them. Dolores Stark is historically known as the apocalypse. If her "Resurrection" is announced in the world, it will inevitably set off a huge storm in a short time, but when people look back, there is a great possibility of rebellion. Because of the existence of Dolores stark. For the dead, it is a kind of blasphemy. Therefore, it is actually very difficult to choose how to deal with these demons. Professor silver took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about stark later. If my guess is correct, the rest of you should have no need to hide your identity. Why don''t you finish it all at once?" The remaining demon bosses looked at each other and said one after another. The original body of [ice emperor bird] is an eagle Banshee living in extremely cold places. It is not a human, but the guardian of a small human country. It has protected small human beings in a harsh environment for hundreds of years. The original experience of [Babao spider girl] is very similar to that of [ice emperor bird], but it guards the spirit of Sen, which was once regarded as totem worship by the tribe of Sen spirit. As for [pig man] and [Snake hair witch], their original bodies belong to the orcs, and they are heroes being promoted among the orcs. in other words. The six [abyss] high-level leaders present here are all positive characters. They don''t need to hide their identity, and they don''t have to worry about being treated badly because of their original body. This is the main reason why they sit here. In other words, the other four [captains] who choose to escape are all villains! The dungeon is so big that if the four [team leaders] deliberately hide, it is very difficult for even professors to find them from the corner. Their choice is not much wrong for themselves. After the demons introduced themselves, the professors also briefly introduced their identities and names. In this way, the two sides have a mutual understanding and will be more conducive to the next negotiation. [golden Mermaid] isalia patus first described the cause, process and purpose of establishing the abyss organization. It all started years ago. In order to find the tears of the golden Mermaid, Professor kazel went deep into the dungeon during the holiday. Finally, they came to the boss room on the 120th floor and found isalia patus. After a battle, isalia patus was captured alive. Later things were deliberately skipped by it. In short, it survived after that, and got rid of the shackles of the dungeon to demons, and walked out of the room of the class boss with its own will. At that time, it was in the stage of rapid recovery of memory, and its character was rapidly approaching its original body - that was a girl''s temperament completely consistent with its external appearance. It wandered while crying, because it was afraid of killing demons, and because it was lonely, it tried to catch demons for feeding. Later, it mistakenly entered the reception hall and found the ladder leading to the upper floor. It knows what kind of world it is in. It subconsciously began to climb up. It just felt that if it kept going up, it would one day escape from the dungeon and return to the ground. But when climbing the 99th floor, it encountered the first demon that awakened itself. From the demon, it knew a lot of information it didn''t know, and learned how to disguise itself. After that, it met [military division] Dolores stark and had the idea of forming forces for the first time. Delores Stark has also been considering how to ensure safety when returning to the ground, and the emergence of isalia patus is also an opportunity for it. "In short, the original purpose of establishing [abyss] organization is to obtain a capital for negotiation." Said isalia patus very frankly. "From the beginning, we didn''t want to fight against the college. We learned that there were more demons waking up in the dungeon, so we closed them up. Only by building a strong enough collective can we negotiate with the college on an equal footing. We won''t be run down like ants on the table." Professor silver smiled and said nothing more. Isalia patus looked at her and continued, "although we are not strong enough, we have enough sincerity, so..." Professor Silver said slowly, "say what you want." Isalia patus sipped her mouth and said, "the first is safety." Professor silver nodded and said, "this is the foundation." When isalia patuston breathed a sigh of relief, she tried to say, "then freedom..." "Huh?" Professor silver frowned. Isalia patus hurriedly said, "of course, it is relative freedom." Professor Silver said, "you need to come out of the dungeon and be managed by the college. On the contrary, the college will provide you with normal needs and give you relative freedom after review. As long as you cooperate enough, we will consider your opinions and give you preferential treatment." Isalia patus couldn''t help looking at the others. Seeing that the senior management did not refute, isalia nodded and said, "it is acceptable in principle, but the details need to be further discussed and the contract should be drawn up." The conversation between the two sides soon advanced. Rubik''s cube never wanted to fight the college from the beginning. This is the key to a smooth conversation. But in fact, the abyss organization has been divided into two parts. Those who stay here are those who choose to surrender. What is really difficult to deal with is the part that leaves. However, as for that part, isalia can also provide a detailed list for the college to find and deal with. The whole conversation lasted three hours. Professor hilf finally promised to provide accommodation for them in the dense forest, and gradually open facilities such as traveler''s street according to the review results, but the demons must wear the limiter made by Professor kazel and cannot have too close contact with the students. In addition, there are still a large number of demons that have awakened themselves hidden in the dungeon. Delores stark, the [military division] of the abyss, has a special ability to search for those demons. Professor silver is scheduled to set up a department under the jurisdiction of the college to replace the abyss, receive these demons, and provide corresponding jobs for them to shoulder the responsibility of searching for those demons. Taking this as the center, the two sides finally drew up a temporary contract and signed it on the spot. The whole process is smooth, which makes people doubt whether the object of negotiation is a demon. But the reason why this happens is actually based on the absolute strength of college professors. And under Professor kazel''s supervision, no one can lie. "I hope our cooperation can continue happily." Professor silver sorted out the contract and said faintly: "Then next, go to the next link." Reaching an agreement with the abyss organization is actually an unexpected gain. The original purpose of dak and his party entering the dungeon was not so. They didn''t even know that such an organization existed. Their real purpose is to find the root of the demons to awaken themselves. After reaching an agreement with the abyss organization, they finally had a clue about the "root cause". This clue is actually under your feet. The abyss''s base appears to be in a hidden room, but it is not. Under their feet is not a hidden room, but a hidden space! There is a word difference between hidden space and hidden room, but the meaning is definitely different. Professor silver was also surprised to hear that. After they put away the contract, they went out of the conference room with the demons such as isalia, and then continued to go deep. Isalia took the lead and said, "just as you are looking for the reason why the demon awakens itself, we are also looking for the reason why we awaken ourselves. We call it the [root]. The reason why we chose to build a base here is that this is the distance we can find from the [root] The nearest place. The mechanism of hidden space allows us to cross the stratum of the dungeon and shorten the distance from the [root], but it is still inaccessible. " "How far is it," Professor silver interrupted. Isalia said, "right ahead." It''s right ahead. As soon as dak heard that, he stepped out, and then his vision suddenly changed, that is, he entered the cold cave from the modern channel. He was stunned and suddenly noticed that his palm had been caught by lily. The professors stopped almost at the same time, looking solemn. A numbing smell is emanating from the end of the cave. Isalia looked back and whispered, "come with me!" Move on. Just three minutes later, the so-called root appeared in front of the public. That''s a huge heart hanging on the mountain wall! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Dak suddenly covered his heart, and the beating sound of his huge heart suddenly echoed in the cave, making the hearts of people and demons who entered it gradually beat synchronously with it. The blood flowed quickly as if it were going to boil, and ruddy blood appeared on the skin. "Pa!" With a sudden clap of her hand, the huge pearl on her head spun, and the water curtain released from it blocked in front of the people. The water curtain began to beat rhythmically, but it reduced the impact of the huge heart beat. Everyone''s face quickly returned to normal. Professor silver could not help but take two steps and wondered, "is this what you call the [root]?" Isalia nodded and said, "but it doesn''t really exist here, but just a projection like a mirage. Fortunately, otherwise we can''t get close at all. Once we get close to it, we can''t help kneeling down to it. It''s like all the parts of our body are given by it, and we can''t help giving ourselves to it." When she said this, isalia''s feet were shaking, and it was obviously trying to control it. Other demons are no exception. If they continue to move forward, they are likely to jump under the huge heart, throw themselves to the ground and give their lives. Even if it''s just a projection, they can''t extricate themselves. The hidden space spans the hierarchy, allowing them to see the projection of the [source], and also making them aware of their own insignificance. "What floor is the projection of this huge heart on?" "Where is the noumenon of projection?" Dak stared at the heart, and his idea of finding something related to "God" to perfect [great sin iv] quickly faded. The divine meaning of the goddess of the moon in the secret way was so thin that he had the idea of not being cautious enough. The "gods" hidden in the underground city are obviously more complete. With his current strength, he can''t contact it at all. [arrogance-1] The system prompts you suddenly. Dak''s heart moved and couldn''t help smiling. "What are you laughing at?" lily whispered. Dak blinked and said casually, "look at the noumenon of the heart projection. What level boss should it be?" "Class boss?" Lily was stunned and said suspiciously, "why do you think this heart should be class bo... Wait... Eh?!" Lily suddenly opened her eyes, hugged dak and exclaimed, "yes, it''s the class boss!" Since the class bosses of St. Mary''s Dungeon are all projections of people who have left important footprints in history, why can''t they be gods? In the whole history of the world, are there any people who have left more important footprints in the world than the gods of the past? The reason why they haven''t had this idea all the time is that they think the status of gods is too high, and secondly, they have never seen But the reason I''ve never seen before is not that the status of gods is so high that the class bosses who simulate them are located at the very bottom of the dungeon? Conservative estimate, at least 200 floors below? Lily had an idea and suddenly felt that she was too smart. She couldn''t help smiling proudly. Then her smile was crooked by dak''s palm. "What are you talking about? What class boss?" Claire was watching the huge heart carefully. At this time, she couldn''t help turning around and squinting. Dak and Lily soon became the focus of attention. Before dak spoke, Lily turned around and said, "I''ve found a secret!" "I see. Is that your secret?" Claire said with some regret: "I just broke through to more than fifty floors and am not qualified to participate in this topic. But the class boss of the dungeon is getting stronger and stronger. When he is strong to the limit, he will naturally become a God. Since we have not been able to peep into its bottom layer so far, it is not too much to assume that there is a class boss close to God below." Professor Jones hugged his chest and said, "so you all think this is the heart of God?" "It can only be God." Professor silver looked up at the dark iron chain hanging his heart and fell into meditation. Professor kazel said, "your hypothesis is interesting, but how can a heart be a class boss? Unless... It is still in the process of making..." Cazel said, then suddenly stunned, and then said, "the underground city, the God who is generating it?" The professors said to each other that the demons couldn''t get in. After a short meditation, Professor hilf shook his head and said, "we take the normal way of thinking. Why can''t someone seal the heart of a God in our dungeon in the past, and then leak its breath because of the accidental opening of the hidden space?" "I agree with the latter part," said Professor cazel. The underground city has not produced similar changes for so many years. Now it suddenly appears. It must have a decisive difference. If there is no external force, it can only be attributed to coincidence. As for how the huge heart appeared in the dungeon I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to study and discover. Professor cazier unconsciously straightened his body, and his wrinkled face was full of excitement. Obviously, this huge heart made him have great research enthusiasm! However, from the perspective of the college, the existence of such unstable factors is not a good thing, so Professor silver''s look on the contrary is more and more serious. As for other professors Claire is no longer a professor. Professor Jones is obviously not interested in just one heart. Professor lily is full of curiosity. Professor Nini is still confused. At this time, the demons had retreated to the corner and surrounded into a small circle. Isalia and Dolores whispered. The other four demons echoed. They were surprised by the professors'' remarks. They didn''t understand why the professors regarded the huge heart as the heart of God, nor why they could be so calm after having this judgment. Their original bodies are heroic characters, but the changes of the times have obviously created a generation gap between their thinking and the present people. Based on their fear of God, they can''t imagine the behavior of professors. Therefore, they are more secretive to professors. The beating sound of the huge heart put a lot of pressure on the demons. They didn''t stay in it for too long. And the professors didn''t stay after they quit. To study the huge heart, the first thing to do is to find the hierarchical position of the projection, and then trace the source from the projection to find the noumenon of the heart. But these are difficult to do in the short term. Even professor kazel did not rashly choose to carry out research at this moment. After all, it is God related research, and he needs more careful preparation. Moreover, due to the existence mechanism of hidden space. Once he accidentally destroys the projection of that huge heart, it is easy to cause the collapse of this space. It will become more difficult to trace it later. On the other hand, today''s harvest has actually completely exceeded their expectations. They need to return to the college as soon as possible and tell president arte about today! "We need at least one door key or door crystal to the 99th floor." When he returned to the conference room, Professor silver sped off. To return to the first floor from the 99th floor, you only need [door key (1)] or [door crystal (1)]. They have both props. But if you want to come to the 99th floor again, [door key (99)] or [door crystal (99)], it is very necessary. "I have a door key on the 99th floor." Isalia offered her sincerity. After Professor silver accepted the [door key (99)], he said gently, "have all your members arrived?" Isalia shook her head and said: "We have started to gather members since yesterday, but there are still some people outside. They are generally at other levels and should not be recalled in the short term. However, I will let Bross Walker stay here and continue to organize members. Come once a week in the future, and we should be able to take away all the members who are willing to leave soon. As for those who are unwilling..." Professor Silver said faintly, "I''ll make them like it." Isalia laughed and said nothing more. It is satisfied with the agreement signed with the college and can''t wait to leave the damn dungeon. As for the unlucky members who are originally evil, we can only wish them good luck. Next, it asked the [military division] to hand over the sorted list of members to Professor silver, and then took all those members to an open space for the professors to inspect. Excluding those who choose to leave and have not returned, there are nearly 50 remaining members in the base, accounting for half of the abyss organization. The original bodies of these demons are not all positive characters, but they are basically harmless. With Professor kazel, they can''t lie at all. Once he finds that a demon is malicious, he can find it immediately. The whole inspection process didn''t end until midnight. Isalia informed the content of the agreement, and most of the demons cooperated very well. When the inspection is over, all the demons have carried their luggage and are ready to return to the ground. For them, this has always been hard to ask for. The tolerance and kindness of St. Mary''s college make them grateful. Of course, all this is based on the fact that they don''t have too many choices The pressure of college professors is too strong. Two in the morning. The professors took nearly 50 magic objects to the reception hall on the 99th floor. Then the two professors opened the crystal door to the first floor. In the underground city at 2 a.m., basically no students will appear in the reception hall on the first floor. The demons passed through the portal one by one and gathered again in the reception hall on the first floor. Professor silver finally told the rules after leaving the Dungeon - especially not to shout, so he took the demons through the magic gate and onto the ground. At this time, the night was dark, the stars were like fireflies, and a full moon lit up the starry sky. As soon as a demon looked up, he couldn''t help howling, but the whole square was shrouded in the [forbidden curse] in the next moment. Professor silver gave the demon a stern look and made it sob like a puppy. But remove this little flaw. Demons, there is indeed a new life. If St. Mary''s college is as fair and tolerant as legend. With his backpack back on, dak Dimon walked through the magic door like a water curtain and then stepped on the ground. He touched the "goblin double" placed close to his body. While he was glad that these preparations had not been used, he could not help but sigh for his experience in the past two days. Although he didn''t play a role other than binding Lily from beginning to end, the experience of walking with the professors will still have a great impact on his next life. His vision became broader and his future path clearer. Also gained a lot of knowledge related to dungeon adventure. Also clearly know that there is a God''s heart hidden in the dungeon! The beating sound of the huge heart still echoes in his ears until now, making his interpretation of udora''s prophecy more convinced. Whether the heart of the God is sealed in the dungeon or generated by the dungeon itself, it is a sign of "the recovery of the gods". The curtain is about to open. And far from being comparable to the "demon king" and others. In the original game, these events are likely to be just the background, or the bottom for the beginning of the second part. Dak doesn''t know the details and can only guess. But he knows very well that reality is not a game. He can''t hide in the college all his life like the role in the game. Even if the sky falls, there are tall people on top. But what if one day the tall man can''t stand it? Dak can''t really watch those "tall men" top in front, but he shrinks his eggs in the back. He can''t do that. When the demons completely calmed down, the professors took them away from the square at the entrance of the dungeon and prepared to go to the vast dense forest. Dak didn''t follow. After he picked up Xiong Bao, he planned to return to the dormitory. If you can''t get into the dormitory, go to the magical animal society above the clock tower for a temporary stay. It''s only two o''clock in the morning on Sunday. There''s still a long time to go this weekend. "Do you want to go back to the dormitory?" lily saw through his idea. He thought for a moment and said, "can you help me?" Lily hugged his other arm and couldn''t hide her smile: "of course." Then she waved to the other professors and flapped her wings to fly. Without disturbing anyone, Lily took dak through the wall and entered dormitory 301. "Sit down for a while." The familiar environment made dak relax quickly. He summoned [pot], put the fruit into its shell, then took out the tea cup and washed it, ready to squeeze two cups of juice. Lily certainly wouldn''t refuse. She sat on dak''s bed without taboo, cocked up her little jio and said, "what do you want to ask?" Dak didn''t want to ask, but Lily said so. How can he not give her face? So dak wondered, "aus Brooke, I mean the [shadow rat], Professor, what will they do?" Lily blinked, then raised her hand in front of him and made a pull out gesture on her temple. Dak suddenly realized: "pull away the memory?" Lily said briskly, "if it''s kazel, he probably will. Although those demons are not the same individual as the original body of the memory, they do have the original memory. If the original memory is not so wonderful, it''s the best way to remove it. Of course, it will be very troublesome." In other words, if it weren''t for kazel, it might be simpler, faster and even once and for all. Dak didn''t ask again after understanding. Loss of memory. Or lose your life. It would be difficult for him to choose between the two. But from the standpoint of the college, professors can''t allow a demon with the memory of the plague Lord to live normally. Just washing away its memory is their greatest kindness. After dak handed lily a glass of apple juice, he asked again, "actually, I really want to know what you and Professor kazel did to the golden mermaid?" "Aha." lily drank apple juice and said carelessly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It just helped it shape its temporary personality, let it get the sensitivity of the magic image level, and temporarily restore its ability to shed tears. After all, tears have an effect only when they flow naturally. Physical tear inducing is not desirable." Dak recalled professor kazel''s embarrassing appearance and couldn''t help asking, "so what kind of personality did professor kazel shape for it?" Lily shook her little jio and said, "look at that golden Mermaid. Does it look like a small teardrop?" Dak touched his nose and said, "indeed." "That''s it," said lily. "It looks like a crying imp, so cazel shaped a crying Imp''s personality and made it mistakenly think that cazel is a kind old father. Then he let it watch his father''s death in his head." The special power of materials such as so and so tears usually comes from the power of the mind. Therefore, emotional guidance is very important. The demon boss of the dungeon has the body structure that all creatures should have, but has no independent consciousness. Through research, Professor kazel transplanted the virtual personality into the brain of the golden Mermaid, but he didn''t expect that the self-consciousness of the golden Mermaid had begun to breed. Now I think that the existing character of [golden Mermaid] isalia patus may also be affected by the virtual personality and retain the memory of that experience. But what that memory brings to it may be a deeper fear. It didn''t shout dad to Professor kazel on the spot. It was extremely restrained. After learning the truth, dak opened his mouth and said, "no wonder professor kazel has been unwilling to look directly at it..." "Well, I should go too." lily licked the corner of her mouth after drinking the last mouthful of apple juice. Dak took the cup from his hand and said, "go, good night." Lily smiled and flew up: "good night, see you tomorrow." Dak waved, "see you tomorrow." Professor Lily went through the wall and quietly flew out of the tower of the aristocracy. With her temperament, she must have flown to the dense forest at this time. Dak went to the balcony and watched her go away, then returned to the room to summon [paradise], and then asked [magic guide Secretary] to summon magic guide elves one by one. He himself picked up a book and soaked it in the bathtub. There are a large number of powerful species in the dense forest of St. Mary''s college. The occupancy of only 50 demon bosses is far from enough to change the ecology of the dense forest. Only to find suitable land in the dense forest and build perfect facilities can not be completed overnight. But in the long run, these demons will sooner or later be assimilated into a part of St. Mary''s college. If it goes well, it may be possible to build a special place different from [traveler''s street]. Dak predicted in his heart and planned to wait until the demon bosses settled down and find a chance to go in and have a look. Those demon bosses are still very attractive to him. The night passed. After waking up, dak took out his notebook, slowly recalled and recorded the experience of these two days, then slowly afterthought, slowly deliberated, gradually sorted out his thoughts, picked himself from those matters beyond his ability, and temporarily returned to the normal learning track. After that, he took out the "3000 props and 8000 refining methods" and began to find the refining methods related to [bronze mirror]. Now there are few items left to be refined into prop cards. In addition to the clown mask, it is the bronze mirror. In addition, although props such as [gravity boots] lack use value in magic guide duel, they can also be refined for daily exercise. But the priority of [bronze mirror] is obviously higher. There are no props similar to this [bronze mirror] in the "three thousand props and eight thousand practising methods". But dak divergent thinking and found the refining method of [curse mask] and [wisdom mirror]. [curse mask] is a kind of mask with curse effect. It can make the person wearing the mask irrational and then gradually petrify in the rage. The [wisdom mirror] is a mirror that is good at lying. It is good at deceiving the holder, allowing the holder to see himself after beauty, and giving the holder praise consistent with his heart, making him indulge in false "perfection" and finally self destruction. After careful consideration, dak decided to try to combine the refining methods of the two props and use them on the bronze mirror. I''m not afraid of failure anyway. Success makes money. Everything is for progress. But the process of combining the two methods into one is much more difficult than he imagined. From morning to afternoon, he studied carefully except for occasional distraction, but the progress was very slow. Towards evening, in order to prevent the lack of materials after the start of the experiment. Dak had to go to traveler''s street and bought some materials that might be used. Recently, his expenditure has become larger and larger, and his credit reserve has been visibly reduced. Finally, he has a sense of crisis. After returning, he sat down again. When he picked up the information again, it was like a sudden enlightenment. The light kept flashing, and the whole progress was pushed forward more than half at one time. When Aurora knocked into the house, he almost saw the end. "Are you studying the refining of prop cards again?" Aurora put the perfect tonic soup on the table and said curiously. Dak put down his pen and sighed, "it''s like something is missing. He always wants to make the best use of everything." Aurora said with a smile, "then eat something first and then continue to study. When did you come back?" "Two in the morning," dak said. Aurora couldn''t help but wonder, "didn''t you pass the entrance guard? How did you get in?" Dak said with a smile, "the entrance guard is not for the professor." "Oh," Aurora thought for a moment and said, "let me guess, is it Professor Lily?" "You guessed right at once." dak picked up the bowl, filled the soup, took a mouthful and felt comfortable. Aurora was relieved to see him look comfortable. She said, "this time, are you going to the dungeon with the professors?" Dak looked up a little and said curiously, "how do you know? I shouldn''t have said it." Aurora covered her mouth and smiled: "someone saw it. Do you know how much attention you receive?" Dak recalled that he did seem to have met a three person group, so he couldn''t help but show a helpless smile. "Do you know the wisdom mirror? You are like my wisdom mirror." 22/127 [my family suddenly came over with a blind date number. As a result, the number and name were wrong. In short, it was very troublesome and took a lot of time.] [but it''s still full of 10000. Come on!] [ask for monthly ticket, ask for blade!] Chapter 619 Two days later in the evening. Dak finally developed a set of seemingly feasible ideas according to the refining methods of [curse mask] and [wisdom mirror]. Although there is only one [bronze mirror] and it is impossible to make a trial and error, he has carried out simulation and deduction according to various data, which is basically confirmed. After everything was ready, he chose to conduct the experiment on Tuesday night! The essence of [bronze mirror] is an imitation of [Medusa mirror]. Medusa is the Gorgon. Its upper body is human, its lower body is snake, and each hair is a slender snake. Therefore, it is called "snake hair Banshee". According to legend, Medusa was born with petrochemical power. Whoever sees it, his eyes will be petrified. Demons with similar abilities also include the common chicken snake beast in the dungeon. Chicken snake''s corns can emit gray petrified rays and turn the target into stone. Starting website: m.9biquge. com But the petrification ability of chicken snake beast and medusa is different from that of heaven and earth. The power of the two is not a level at all. The mage can avoid being petrified by chicken, snake and beast as long as he uses cloth and other things to block the petrification rays. Even if you are accidentally petrified, you can use the saliva of lime toad or [petrification elixir] to remove the petrification caused by chicken snake beast. The configuration of [Petrochemical elixir] is not difficult. Its core material, [Snake flower], only needs to be in the dungeon, but with the dripping of [greed], the upper limit of the whole refining process suddenly increases. Because it was only a tiny part, he did not choose to continue dropping into the fourth point [greed], but selected some auxiliary materials as filling, and finally made the refining tend to saturation. After gaining more refining experience, Zhihong finally completed the final refining. When the internal reaction of the magic guide card finally stopped, dak finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took it out of the blue gray viscous liquid with tweezers and washed it under the faucet. The water splashed down. The magic guide card gradually showed its true face. Dak saw the mirror pattern on the card surface at a glance. The prototype of [bronze mirror] is a round mirror. The bronze frame surrounding the mirror is carved with very complex and beautiful flowers, But this newly refined magic guide card... There are four snakes on its frame! Four slender bronze snakes form a new flower decoration, which makes the mirror more mysterious and strange. However, after seeing the four little snakes, dak was delighted and realized for the first time that this [bronze mirror] was closer to [Medusa mirror] after being refined into [prop card]! As an imitation, the more you look, the better. "Call -" The little evil Warcraft suddenly flew down from the bird rack, stopped on his shoulder and looked at the prop card curiously. "Did you succeed?" he asked with his head tilted. In order to refine this prop card, the little evil Warcraft also paid a lot, so it paid special attention. Dak took a deep breath and said, "you have to check before you can really know." Then he grabbed the magic card with his fingers, injected magic and got the initial feedback. [card name: Bronze snake mirror] [type: prop card] [effect : Spirit + 3, reason - 3.] [effect : the must kill skill "bronze snake" is attached.] [effect : the must kill skill "petrified gaze" is attached.] "Three effects, two must kill skills!" Dak''s heart moved and couldn''t help looking at it, but then he frowned. [bronze mirror] after being refined into a prop card, it becomes [bronze snake mirror]. It has three effects. But the first effect is half positive and half negative. Spirit + 3 can not only give the holder an additional mental power bonus, but also make the holder more energetic and emotionally excited. Although this effect is not very useful in the magic guide duel, it is useful for the mage himself. But the second half of this first effect is reason-3! Reason -3, this [bronze snake mirror] will have this negative effect, which is actually expected. After all, neither the curse mask nor the wisdom mirror is friendly to the holder. Although spirit + 3 and reason-3 seem contradictory, they do not conflict in fact. Lose reason in excitement, that is, become chaotic! This is consistent with the effect of [curse mask]. Moreover, after the holder becomes confused, it is easier to be deceived by the mirror until he is lost - this is consistent with the [wisdom mirror]. But if it''s just a side effect of this degree, dak is not worried. He pondered a little and looked at the latter two effects. The first is the effect . This [bronze snake mirror] comes with two must kill skills, which are rare in the prop card. One of the two must kill skills is the bronze snake! From the name of the must kill skill, it should be a must kill skill to summon snakes. But after dak injected more magic, he found that this was not the case. [bronze Snake: there is a bronze snake sleeping in the bronze snake mirror. The precipitated desire will awaken the bronze snake from its sleep, and the weak will will be lost in the whisper of the bronze snake.] The effect of [wisdom mirror] seems to be perfectly transferred to this [bronze snake mirror]. Dak didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his magic guide card and suddenly moved in his heart: "will this whisper of [bronze snake] be... Not just heard by the holder?" From the description, this idea is very likely. If so, then the bronze Snake must kill skill can be used. Generally, demon guide elves may not be confused by the whisper of [bronze snake] - after all, they have no ability to think. But if this must kill skill is used in a life with wisdom, it may be able to make it lose itself imperceptibly. Thinking of this, dak couldn''t wait to summon [bronze snake mirror] to try. But he held back. Then continue to look at the final effect . The must kill skill attached to this effect is [petrified gaze]. It can be said that it is the most understandable must kill skill among the three effects. Dak looked. [petrified gaze: the four snakes on the bronze snake mirror frame will be activated after [petrified gaze] is activated, and the person stared by their eyes will become stone.] As for the petrification effect of this [petrification gaze], we need to know after experiment. Dak took a breath and said, "it looks like refining succeeded. Wait until I summon it." "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [bronze snake mirror]!" As soon as the conclusion of the call fell, dak saw a bronze mirror with four small snakes climbing in front of him. He reached out his hand and could feel a slight rise in the spirit that had been depressed because of the long-time experiment. As for the rationality deducted, it can be almost ignored by him who is playing with [great sin] all the time. If it is not such a negative effect as [greed + 3], it will not shake it. He picked up the mirror and looked at it carefully, then stared at the mirror of the bronze snake mirror. Suddenly, the mirror ripples like the water. A large bronze scale snake slowly opened its inverted pupil in the mirror! "Hiss ha ~" A murmur suddenly came into my ears. Dak suddenly looked around and noticed that the magic guide elf cards who had been watching here frowned almost at the same time. It immediately realized that the whisper of the bronze snake was "scope"! As for its scope At least all the magic guides in this room are inevitable. Dak stared at the bronze snake reflected in the mirror and suddenly asked: "Bronze snake, bronze snake, who is the most handsome man in the world?" "It''s you, it''s you!" After asking and answering questions, dak smiled and was about to try to make the bronze snake disappear. "Hiss ha ~" Suddenly, a possibility came to his mind! "If you have mastered this [bronze snake mirror] until it is enough to drive the [bronze snake], can you use this [bronze snake] to spread words in a wide range?" Without opening his mouth or talking, he conveyed his meaning to everyone around him through the bronze snake. This remote communication capability is actually very useful! "After that, you must try!" Dak couldn''t help but decide. When he stopped looking at [bronze snake mirror] with lustful eyes, the [bronze snake] gradually closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep again. After dak mastered the skill of making him disappear, he took out a row of [Petrochemical elixir] and put it on the table, and then let the little evil Warcraft fly in front of him. Then he injected magic and activated the must kill skill attached to the bronze snake mirror - [petrified gaze]! The next second, the four little snakes on the frame opened their pupils at the same time and stared at the little devil beast in front of them. The little evil Warcraft had already made psychological preparations and immediately blocked its body with its wings, but the light of [petrified gaze] not only petrified its wings, but also petrified the body under its wings. It can be seen that this degree of occlusion is completely useless. One of its wings is still hung with cloth, but this time it still failed to produce a shielding effect. After it was completely turned into a stone statue, dak took a tube of [Petrochemical elixir] and sprinkled it on it. However, the petrified shell of the little demon beast only shows a few traces of dissolution. No amount of [Petrochemical elixir] can remove this Petrochemical! Dak carried out the fight experiment on the petrified little demon beast as usual. It was found that after turning into stone, the defense of the little evil Warcraft increased significantly! According to the records, the demon named stone ghost will petrify itself to resist the attack. It seems that the petrified gaze of the bronze snake mirror can also be used in this way. After that. Dak didn''t immediately remove the call to get the little evil beast out of the petrified state. He counted the time and waited patiently. After about five minutes, the petrification state on the little evil Warcraft will be automatically relieved. The CD of [petrified gaze] is a complete hour. "Obviously, the [petrification gaze] of [bronze snake mirror] is closer to Medusa''s petrification ability in all aspects, and is distinguished from the petrification ability of chicken snake beast." "The petrochemical intensity has also increased significantly. The general [Petrochemical release agent] can''t release it immediately." "As for the duration of petrification, it is shortened to five minutes - which is in line with the phenomenon that usually occurs when props are converted into props cards." "In general, [bronze snake mirror] has been greatly strengthened, and there are more possibilities for development." Dak wrote in his notebook. This refining is undoubtedly very successful. Such props and cards don''t have too many equipment restrictions. Basically, all magic guides and elves that can move can be equipped. The high-intensity Petrochemical effect will certainly make it shine in the magic guide duel. "Then next, the items scheduled to be refined into prop cards are only [clown mask]." Dak couldn''t help thinking. In his expectation, after refining into a prop card, the [clown mask] will have the special ability to force equipment on the opponent - which will turn it into a control magic guide card like the [bronze snake mirror]. The research on the refining method of [curse mask] also gave him a clue to the refining of [clown mask]. In short, as long as the refining method of [clown mask] is studied before the end of October, we can catch up with the golden cup. No problem. Unfortunately, we should not catch up with this year''s Halloween activities. Although it is still half a month away from Halloween, the festival atmosphere has already spread. Freshmen who never spent Halloween after college. Senior students who are short of credits and want to harvest credits in Halloween activities. The men and women peeping at the masquerade ball. Are already getting ready. But this year''s Halloween, there is no church, no moon god, and there is no big Princess Eliza. Not even... Professor cazel! When dak came across professor kazel in the castle, he suddenly realized that Professor kazel didn''t have pumpkin sauce! This is a completely impossible situation for Professor kazel, who took "everything first" as his life motto and began to prepare a full month in advance last year. To sum up, dak can only conclude that the person in charge of this year''s Halloween activities - changed! Under normal circumstances, even if the person in charge changes, with Professor kazel''s character, most of them will help. But the huge heart in the dungeon may have completely absorbed his attention. Without professor kazel''s Halloween For some reason, dak suddenly had a very ominous premonition. He shook his head violently and forced the feeling away. Most of the professors in the college are reliable, and there will never be too many mistakes. This year''s Halloween, we will be able to spend it safely and happily! Instead of thinking about this, think about what you should wear at the masquerade party. Don''t you still wear the dark prince suit you wore last year? Dak couldn''t help thinking about it. Even with this week''s weekend, there are only two weekends left from Halloween. If you don''t think about it quickly, you can only put on the night prince suit again. Thinking so, dak stepped onto the stage of duel. Today is Friday, October 18th. [silver cup], continue! Good morning, another day of working all night. Ask for a monthly ticket and a blade!] Chapter 620 The autumn sun slanted down, and the duel stage was stained with a bright orange. The cheers of the audience were still surging, and the students whispered in the ring belt. On the red side stage, dak Dimon is putting the readjusted card set into the card slot. The bright sun shines on his face and his green eyes are like amber. [silver cup] requires contestants to participate in at least ten [point competitions], which is also Professor Jones''s academic requirements for students. Therefore, even if dak is not ready to participate in the subsequent top eight, he has to fill these ten [points] according to Professor Jones''s requirements. In fact, he received the new schedule on Tuesday. Probably because he applied for a postponement last week, the duel Club compressed the two-week schedule together. So he needs to finish the remaining five [points] at one time this weekend. This is not difficult for him. The game is divided into three days. The interval between each game is more than an hour. It can be said to be very friendly. After dak activated the card table, he looked up at the opposite player''s table. One second remember http://novelhall.com The player on the blue stage is roentgen from the aristocracy. In other words, it was an internal struggle in the house of Lords. Dak''s relationship with roentgen is OK - at least he can say a few words. However, he didn''t pay much attention to Roentgen''s achievements. He was probably above the middle level in his impression. In short, this duel can be a little relaxed, but not too careless. "Hey, dak." when Rontgen saw dak raising his head, he quickly said hello. He looked a little nervous, and sweat even seeped from his spotted nose. His good friend shivert was cheering him loudly in the auditorium of the ring belt, which made him more nervous. Dak looked at roentgen and asked, "what''s the matter, roentgen?" Roentgen opened his mouth and said, "well... Nothing. Let''s start a duel!" Dak nodded slightly and said with a smile, "let''s start." Roentgen wanted to suggest that dak should be light and at least save him face, but he didn''t do that in the end. As a member of the aristocracy, if you show weakness at this time, you will be despised. He took a deep breath and decided to go all out! No matter what the final result is, you can''t show timidity. The students of the second grade noble house sat in the ring belt and looked at the duel field with a relaxed face. Since it is a civil war in the house of Lords, there are no conflict points in the camp. And they never thought where dak''s losing point was I''m afraid the focus of this duel still lies in how long dak''s opponent can last? Even xiwat, who was refueling hard, was afraid to think so. Diana and rose are even fighting with each other. "Beep -" In such a warm atmosphere, the referee suddenly blew her whistle. Players from both sides enter the [preparation stage]. Then the card table began to shuffle automatically. Then, the 30 second countdown of the [preparation stage] appeared in the projection over the site. Both players touch cards at the same time! Without much to say, dak took out the five magic guide cards at a very fast speed, put them into his left hand and unfolded them quickly. Then he looked down and saw his hand. [war horn] [garbage shrem] [greed III] [lion beast] [little kabi] Due to the strong protest of the demon guide elves, dak did not build a card group with the theme of [bliss] or [arrogance]. He put most of the magic guide elves into the card group, plus the latest refined prop cards, a total of 40 Magic guide Karaman. However, this does not mean that the 40 card set will be weaker than the 20 card set. The number of magic guide cards in the card group is small, and the biggest advantage is that it can reduce accidents. But at the same time, it will also weaken the fault tolerance rate. Once the card set routine is targeted, it can''t turn the disc. In fact, there are indeed less than 20 magic guide cards. It makes sense to use 40 Magic guide cards in formal magic guide duels. Of course, in this duel, there is little difference between 20 and 40. Dak looked at the magic guide card in his hand, and a variety of tactics immediately appeared in his mind. "Unexpectedly, I touched this [war horn] in the first round." Dak smiled. "Don''t look at this prop card first. Among the five hand cards, there are two three-star magic guide elf cards that can be summoned." "Moreover, both [garbage shrem] and [little kabbi] can use [greed III] to obtain evolution." "At present, there are two routes. One is to summon [little kabi], and then directly use [greed III] to make it evolve into [kabi]." "The other is to summon [garbage shrem], and then use [greed III] to make it evolve into [greedy shrem II], and then split the sacrifice with [fraction can become] to sacrifice and summon [lion beast]." Dak thought a little and had a choice. The thirty second countdown was fleeting. Two handed players begin to cast the usual summon at the same time. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [garbage shrem]!" Although the call of [kabi beast] is faster and more direct, dak still chose to call [garbage shrem]. The main reason is that the opponent''s usual summoning speed is really not fast enough. He doesn''t have to worry about the second kill when he starts calling [garbage shrem]. Although the [kabi beast] is powerful enough, its must kill skill is a complete ground system. Neither [heavy step] nor [earthquake] can cause any damage to air units. And the movement speed of [kabi beast] is really slow. As a parent, dak also needs to pay attention to the mental health of the evil guide elves. [garbage shrem] needs a stage to prove itself more than [little kabi beast]. He needs to build confidence. This duel is just right. Not surprisingly. When dak finished the hand summoning, the roentgen opposite was still trying to perform the usual summoning skill. Even when dak began to perform the second normal summoning, roentgen was still trying There is a relatively large gap between the two sides in the hard power of magic guide technology, which is actually difficult to make up by magic guide card or strategy. Red call area. [garbage shrem] after appearing in the summoning light, he immediately stared around, and then immediately realized that he was the red starter! This is completely exceptional treatment for it. So that it almost thought the master''s brain was bad~ But when the glory of greed III shines down from above, its mind calms down. At this time, there are evil guide elves in the blue square summoning area. [garbage shrem] feels the power of [greed] pouring into his body, and his inner self-confidence is rising. Finally, it evolved into the second step demon guide spirit - [greedy shrem II] in the blue and purple light! [card name: greedy shrem II] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: elemental species] [attribute: grass system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: greed becomes nature, cent can become, photosynthesis] Then, according to the established strategy, it swallowed the red magic guide ball into its own body as soon as it turned back! A full defense of 2000 points is enough to help it resist most of the damage. At least it is difficult to break the defense with the magic guide spirit on the first step summoned by roentgen. "Greedy shrem, five." On the stage of the red player, dak said calmly after putting down the magic guide card of greed III. "Gollum ~" [greedy shrem II] screamed with a little excitement, and then inhaled fiercely, making the body that was already large enough more huge, until a large space was created in the body. Then two greedy shrems and one garbage shrem split out of their bodies and rolled in that space. Seeing this, dak couldn''t help smiling. It is also one of the established strategies to directly split one star and two stars in the body. It seems that [greedy shrem II] performs well. After that, when the CD of normal summoning ended, he began to sing sacrificial summoning. In this process, the roentgen on the stage of the blue player can''t stand and wait. After he summoned the first demon guide spirit, he immediately issued the order of attack. The demon guide spirit appearing in the blue square summoning area is like a leopard, with a sharp corner in the shape of lightning on his head. Its life is "thunder leopard", which is the most proud three-star magic guide spirit of roentgen. [card name: Lei Bao] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: birds and animals] [attribute: electrical system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1400] [defense: 1200] [must kill skill: lightning speed, lightning pulse] The [thunder leopard] with two must kill skills does not reach the top value of Samsung in attack and defense, but its magic is full, and the must kill skills are very practical. Roentgen took a deep breath and showed his momentum. "[thunder leopard], use [thunder speed] to charge!" After hearing the master''s order, the [thunder leopard] launched a charge without hesitation. The blue current grew on its limbs, the muscle strength was stimulated, and the speed soared at that moment! The field of only 120 meters was crossed almost in the blink of an eye. Roentgen saw the opportunity and suddenly shouted, "lightning pulse!" When approaching [thunder leopard] a few meters away from [greedy slim II], as soon as his head is low, he aims the sharp corner of his head at [greedy slim II]. Then, in the "crackling" explosion, the pulse with concentrated current was suddenly emitted from the sharp corner. The speed of [thunder leopard] did not decrease at all, and its sharp long horn fiercely plunged into the body of [greedy shrem II]. "Boom!" [greedy shrem II] completely withstood the damage caused by [lightning pulse], and consumed 1000 points of magic value due to [minute can be done]... It hasn''t decreased at all! The player''s roentgen on the stage suddenly widened his eyes. The power of [lightning pulse] is not weak, even very strong. However, although it is not obvious from the appearance, greedy shrem II is grass The magic guide elves of the grass system have relatively strong immunity to the must kill skills of the electric system. Coupled with [greedy shrem II] full 2000 points of defense, this powerful must kill skill failed to break the defense! And the next moment. The [thunder leopard] plunged into the [greedy shrem II] body, but it bounced back after absorbing all the impact! Although this corner attack is accompanied by the power bonus brought by acceleration, it... Also failed to break the defense! The body structure of greedy shrem II makes it immune to some physical shocks. [thunder leopard] can''t cause damage to it at all. "In the name of dak Dimon, offer two [greedy shrems I] and one [garbage shrems] as sacrifices and summon [lion beast]!" With the completion of the chanting of sacrificial summoning, dak raised the [lion beast] magic guide card in his hand a little. Three white lights are emitted from the body of greedy shrem II at the same time, and the white light emitted from the card surface of lion beast is returned in the air. The huge sacrifice call array appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Roar!" The five-star demon guide spirit, [lion beast], came out slowly from this sacrifice call. "Lion beast, I''ll give it to you next." After dak finished, he didn''t stop, but waited for the CD of summoning to turn better and continued to summon the last demon guide spirit - [little kabi]! The purpose of summoning [little kabbi] is not for any cautious purpose, but just to let it out. "Kemeng!" [little kabbi] obviously very happy after being summoned. But when he opened his eyes, he found that the lion beast was punching a leopard wrapped in lightning! "Beast king fist!" The lion shaped energy wave smashed the [thunder leopard] with a fist! [little cabbie] looking at the empty opposite field, he tilted his head and sat on the ground. He didn''t sleep on the spot, so he gave dak a lot of face~ "Next, try the war horn?" Dak looked at the last card in his hand and couldn''t help smiling. But the roentgen on the other side couldn''t laugh at all. He is now standing on the blue stage and feels like he is "in prison". Dak sacrificed and summoned the magic guide wizard on the second ladder, but he hasn''t even summoned the second magic guide card. As [thunder leopard] was killed by [lion beast], the blue magic guide ball on his field was no longer defensive. When he noticed something bad and wanted to control the magic guide ball to take off and avoid, he suddenly felt another magic effect on the blue square magic guide ball. Then there is no suspense about the duel. Dak releases his magic and forcibly suppresses the blue square magic guide ball on the ground. Roentgen clearly has a great distance advantage in the control of magic guide ball, but he is still successfully suppressed by dak. Before dak even summoned the "war horn", the life circle on the blue magic guide ball was smashed by the lion beast''s two fists. Blue player roentgen has no resistance! [good morning. Today is also a day of all night. Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket and a guaranteed monthly ticket!] Chapter 621 Before the applause stopped, it rang out again. [greedy shrem II] he shook twice and spit out the red magic ball. Then it came to the little kabi beast with a jump, and with another force, it was pressed on its belly. "Poof!" "Snore ~" The little kabbi went on sleeping with his belly up. [greedy shrem II] suddenly puffed up his mouth. "Really." The magic guide elves in dak Dimon''s field on the red player''s stage smiled, then picked up the magic guide cards, took them back one by one, cleaned up the card group and walked off the player''s stage. Although Roentgen''s courage is commendable, he still needs to work hard. One second remember http://novelhall.com After he left the stage, he came to Diana and rose and sat down with them to watch the duel. Of course, in addition to the duel of the silver cup, there are higher grade duels in the venue. While selecting a duel to watch, he continued to learn about the production of [prop card]. Switching between the two can effectively curb the growth of greed. During this period, Diana and rose both dueled and won. Just as dak has been learning and refining new magic guide cards, they also don''t stop. Both Diana and rose are trying their best to make up for the defects of their card set. Two hours later, dak put down his book and said to Diana, "it''s me again." Diana bit the pen holder and stared at the math homework on her knee. Without raising her head, she muttered, "go, go." Seeing her sad face, dak shook his head and walked alone to the contestant''s channel. This is his second duel today, and the other three will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. When he stood up, he happened to see pistan Kellogg standing up beside Doron. "Hi, pistan," dak said. The little fat pistan waved his hand to Doron, walked quickly to dak and said with a low smile, "Hey, dak, I''m not as easy to deal with as roentgen." "Hmm?" dak said curiously, "is there a secret weapon?" Pistan patted his belly and showed a mysterious smile: "you''ll see!" After they entered the contestant''s channel, they waited a little and went to the duel field under the guidance of the staff. After shaking hands in the middle, they walked back-to-back towards the player platforms on both sides. Dak is still red, and pistan is blue. After getting on the contestant''s stage. Dak put the card group into the card slot, activated the card table, and then heard the refueling sound from outside the field. He turned his head a little and saw Doron waving two flags with the names of dak Dimon and pistan Kellogg. He couldn''t help laughing. "Worthy of youth, youth is full of vitality." He shook his head, turned to the front, jerked up his God and said, "pistan, let me see your secret weapon." Pistan also activated the card table and said, "don''t be surprised later." After saying that, he also looked at the audience outside the court and moved his heart. He has always heard that people in the spinach industry will start with the number of rounds of a duel without any suspense. For example, in dak''s last duel against roentgen, many people must have pressed one or three rounds after investigation, and then ate a pot full of food. In this duel, he estimated that he should also be treated like roentgen. But he pistan, today is to let those spinach people know what "repayment" is! "Beep -" In the referee''s whistle, the duel finally entered the preparation stage. Then the countdown of [30s] appears behind the [preparation stage]. The faces of the players on both sides were slightly frozen and immediately focused on the duel. Wait until all five hands start, then quickly think about tactics. Dak looked at his hand. [fruit gnawing insect] [meow] [greed III] [blissful III month] [sickle cutting dagger] "There is no problem with two magic guide elf cards, two major sin cards and one equipment card." "Since the opponent is pistan, it doesn''t make much difference to summon [fruit gnawing insect] or [meow] It''s not good to think that [garbage shrem] started the last duel. It''s not good to favor one over the other. Dak starts calling immediately after the 30 second countdown: "In the name of dak Dimon, it''s decided to be you -- [fruit gnawing bug]!" Three seconds later, a red apple fell from the sky and landed on the top of the red cube magic ball. It''s amazing enough that dak started to summon the magic guide spirit of one star in the last duel. The audience really didn''t expect him to do so in this scene. Moreover, they have never seen [fruit gnawing insect] at all. They have no knowledge of the one star demon guide wizard who appeared for the first time, so they are full of question marks. But pistan on the blue player''s stage did not relax at all. He knew very well that dak was not the kind of person who would have no target. Even if the magic guide spirit summoned was a harmless baby of human and livestock, he could become a terrible dragon in his hands the next moment! So he did his best. When dak''s usual summoning CD had just improved, pistan finally completed his summoning. "In the name of pistan Kellogg, the magic guide summons [steel coil snake]!" "Hiss!" Shining silver light is emitted from its magic guide card. A big snake with a silver shell on its back appears in the light of this call. Pistan''s magic guide spirit is also quite rare, but as a popular spirit among the three-star magic guide elves, it can be recognized at a glance. [steel coil snake] its silver shell can be hard or soft. When it is hard, it is extremely hard. When it is soft, it is like ordinary snake skin. It can be rolled at will. That''s why it''s called. [card name: coil snake] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: reptile] [property: steel system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 500] [defense: 1600] [must kill skill: steel coil] [steel coil] is the most basic must kill skill of [steel coil snake]. After successfully summoning, pistan immediately shouted: "[steel coil snake], roll it up!" The big snake with a silver shell, only a little meal, immediately followed its command and guided the ball to the blue square behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, it rolled into a huge ball around the blue magic guide ball! The silver shell is facing outside. At that moment, it lights up a bright silver light, and the steel energy gushes out madly, making the soft armor become hard steel, and the defense power soars! But when the steel coil snake''s must kill skill is completed, dak has also completed the second call. [greed III] once again. The [fruit gnawing insect] curled in the apple shell began to evolve in the light of blue and purple. On the stage of duel for the first time, its heart is full of the desire for "performance" and victory. That desire turned into greed, making it in two evolutionary forms, biased towards the aggressive [Apple wrapped dragon]! Figure [card name: pingbaolong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: dragon race] [attribute: grass / dragon] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 2000] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: vitality, gravitation, dragon dive, double] [Apple wrapped dragon] opened the Dragon Wings and flew into the sky! Although it is still only the size of an apple, the smell is completely different. Dak looked up at the steel coil snake in the blue summoning area and said in surprise, "is this your tactic?" Pistan glanced at the magic guide wizard he had never seen in the Red Square summoning area and said, "this is just the beginning!" "Roar!" Suddenly, a slightly sharp dragon howling sounded from below. The purple light symbolizing greed shines on the body of [Apple wrapped dragon]. When dak touched the magic guide card, he immediately noticed that [Apple wrapped dragon] was in a state of [vitality] stimulation at the moment. The magic guide spirit with [vitality] must kill skill will increase its attack power by 1.5 times when it is excited, but too excited will make it miss the target. As if feeling the excitement of [Apple wrapped dragon], dak''s mood was also slightly high: "in that case, [Apple wrapped dragon], start your performance -- [dragon dive]!" The petite grass dragon soared to the sky in the roar of the dragon, and then swooped down from the sky like an eagle catching a rabbit. Its body, at that moment, sent out a terrible murderous spirit! The steel coil snake, which curled up into a steel ball, suddenly shuddered under the stimulation of this murderous spirit. Pistan on the stage of the blue player was also numb. He held the second magic guide card tightly and immediately began to sing. [steel coil snake] in the state of [steel coil], defence increased by 0.5 times, reaching 2400 points. But when the apple wrapped dragon swooped down, it seemed to tear everything apart, but it made him panic. All the big words have been said. If you were killed in a second round like roentgen, wouldn''t you be a fat face? Pistan broke through the limit in a high degree of tension and further condensed the time of the usual summoning art. But before that, Ping Baolong had pierced the steel shell of steel coil snake! "Boom!" The steel shell of [steel coil snake] suddenly cracked layer by layer, revealing the bright red flesh inside. [coil snake] screamed with fear, leaving only the last bit of magic to survive. But when [Apple wrapped dragon] wanted to continue after a blow, a beam of white light suddenly fell above his head. When the white light disappears, a harder but extremely heavy steel shell has been added to the body surface of [steel coil snake]! Its exaggerated defense suddenly soared further! "Catch up!" Pistan on the blue side took a breath. What is equipped on [steel coil snake] is not equipment or props, but a demon guide spirit named [steel shell beast]. [card name: steel shell beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: elemental species] [property: steel system] [Magic: 800] [attack: 0] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: steel shell parasitism] He put a large number of defensive magic guide cards in the 20 card group, and this [steel shell beast] is one of them. [steel shell beast] can only parasitize on the demon guide spirit with steel attribute and shell. Although it will cause the movement speed of the parasite to plummet, it can increase the defense of 500 points as never before! Moreover, the remaining magic value of [steel shell beast] after casting [steel shell parasitism] will also be superimposed with the fusion of two evil guide elves. [steel coil snake] it can be said that it is hard to return blood to its mouth. "After parasitizing [steel shell beast], the defense of [steel coil snake] should be able to reach 2900 points. Even the demon guide spirit on the second step is difficult to break the defense." "If I can hold on, I still have a [defense spell] in my hand, which can continue to stack defense." "If you can hold on to the next round, draw [..." While pistan was counting the summoning CDs against the clock, [Ping wrapped dragon] waved its wings and continued to cut after casting [dragon dive]. The heavy steel shell was torn apart! Pistanton was stunned. Even the steel shell can''t defend at this time, which means that the Ping a general attack of [Ping Baolong] exceeds 2900 points! This little dragon is so terrible! Pistan quickly looked at the magic guide card of [steel coil snake]. When he found that its magic value had only decreased by less than 100 points after the flat a blow, he quickly focused on continuing to summon. However, when [Apple wrapped dragon] found that the attack effect was not good, it suddenly gave a long cry and summoned a red apple out of thin air. The apple appeared in the sky, fell rapidly and hit the head of the steel coil snake heavily! The high defense accumulated by the [steel shell beast] has been reduced by half in this [universal gravitation] must kill skill! At this time, [Apple wrapped dragon] showed its claws and teeth again, which easily destroyed the defense of [steel coil snake] like tearing a piece of paper! The steel coil snake parasitic on the steel shell beast, together with the steel shell beast, turned into a magic light spot on the spot and escaped outward. Pistan''s chanting stopped abruptly. The Dragon horn of [Apple wrapped dragon] has headed the blue magic guide ball! Only 4000 magic points of life can''t stop the two general attacks of Ping Baolong. Pistan suddenly stopped chanting, released his magic, and suddenly pulled the blue magic guide ball high into the air. But [Apple wrapped dragon] after an excited cry, it fiercely flapped its wings and pursued it! And in the red call area. Dak Dimon, the lion fighting the rabbit with all his strength, has even summoned [meow]. The gray cat holds her chest in front of the magic guide ball, squints at the [vitality] full [Apple wrapped dragon], and suddenly wants to have the artistic impulse to carve an apple into a [Apple wrapped dragon]. Dak also stretched out his finger and shot the magic line to interfere with the manipulation of the blue square magic guide ball. Under its interference, [Ping Baolong] soon caught up with the magic ball of blue square! 40000 "Damn it!" Pistan, who finally failed to make it through a round, immediately beat the table with anger. After all, he failed to let the spinach party "repay". But it''s definitely not his fault. It''s just that the little dragon the size of an apple is too much! "Hey, pistan, where''s your secret weapon?" The voice from the opposite side calmed pistan down. He said hard on the spot: "bad luck, come again next time!" Dak smiled and said, "you can''t draw all the magic guide cards you want in the preparation stage. I look forward to seeing your secret weapon next time." "OK, sure," pistan said with a dry smile. You smiled, I smiled, and the duel brought us all smiles. "The battle is over." "Winner: dak Dimon!" As the referee announced loudly, the duel was finally over. Dak took the excellent [Apple wrapped dragon] back to the magic guide card, stepped down and returned to Diana and rose. But he didn''t stay in the loop for long, so he grabbed his schoolbag and went to the library. He has a clue to refine into a clown mask. As long as you find some information books to check, you can start to study the formula of [softener] and write the magic guide language for refining [clown mask]. Nine o''clock on Saturday morning. Dak came to the open-air duel hall early in the morning. Today''s two duels are arranged in the morning and afternoon. Both opponents are students of the magic guide Academy. Among the four colleges in grade two, the students of the magic guide college have higher autonomous learning ability. Although some of them are low-key, they have become magic guide cards that can not be underestimated. Dak''s Duel opponent this morning was Heidi ufimia, the second grade prefect of the magic guide! Heidi is no stranger to dak as Sarah Swati''s little attendant. But dak didn''t fight her. This [silver cup] duel can be said to be the first of both sides. Heidi''s expression was very serious. She untied the two thick and long black braids that always hung on her chest and combed them into a standard Ji hairstyle. The whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. At least it seems that the prefect has the momentum of being an independent prefect. Sarah Swati, who watched on the ring belt, nodded with satisfaction and was quite confident in her craft. Doron, who was sitting on the other side, was a little stunned and was pushed by pistan. "Ouch!" In his painful voice, both players have put the card set into the card slot. Empty * * shows the projection of [preparation stage]. Dak simply said hello to Heidi and focused on the duel. In order to deal with Heidi, he readjusted the card set last night and reduced the number of cards in the card set again. Heidi''s past performance is almost the epitome of Sarah. If he is not ready, even he may overturn. "Beep -" [preparation stage] [30s] Both players, at the same time, took out five magic guide cards from the top of the card group. 23/127 Good morning! Ask for guaranteed monthly tickets and guaranteed blades!] Chapter 622 Dak and Heidi didn''t have much intersection, and this duel was only a normal response. As soon as he rubbed his fingers, he spread out the five cards. [magic beast: changeable monster] [little kabi] [blissful III] [arrogance III] [di Lu beast] "Start [variety monster] and [little kabbi]?" After seeing his hand, dak smiled and immediately prepared to summon [little kabbi]. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Although [little kabi beast] is not so reliable, even if it lies flat on the spot, it can increase its defense from 1000 points to 2500 points by relying on [three-layer power storage]. This is enough to make it an insurmountable wall in the first round. In the second round, it will not be needed. However, in this duel, there is another route, that is, after calling [little kabi], usually call [magic beast: changeable monster], and sacrifice and call [Dilu] with these two demon guide Elves as sacrifices. If the opponent was another classmate, he might really do so. But now that his opponent is Heidi ufimia, he needs to think more. Once the two demon guide elves are sacrificed, he will have no hand. If the [Dilu] summoned by the sacrifice is limited by Heidi''s special means, the red magic guide ball will be completely exposed to danger. Therefore, he needs to wait and see for a while after he usually summons [little kabbi]. Different situations have different tactics, and it is not advisable to be hard and reckless. "I don''t know what she will do?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "Tick!" It''s like a drop of water dripping into the heart, and the ripples swing open immediately. [preparation stage] [Combat stage] The [30s] countdown of the first round starts counting! Dak immediately concentrated and began to quickly cast the usual summoning spell. "In the name of dak Dimon, the devil''s Guide calls -- [little kabbi]!" Just three seconds later, the summoning light from the magic guide card lit up the red summoning area. With dark blue fur and triangular ears, the little kabi appears in the light. Then he scratched his belly and decisively chose [Defense] between [attack] and [Defense]! "Protect the magic ball." Before [little kabbi] lay down to sleep, dak gave instructions. Then he began to prepare to summon [magic beast: changeable monster]. He also has two [felony III] in his hand, which can promote [magic beast: changeable monster] to four stars, so as to become a magic guide spirit on the first or second ladder. With these two evil guides, it''s easy to overdo in the first round. Before dak started the second call, Heidi finally completed the start call. Her eyes were sharp. She took out the magic guide card in an instant and then shouted, "magic guide calls!" The next moment, a white light lit up in the blue calling area. A snow-white spider waved its spider legs like a long knife and suddenly raised its head. [card name: white blade spider] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect series] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1400] [defense: 500] [must kill skill: steel blade cobweb, sticky silk spinning] Spiders are not strictly insects, but they are classified as [insect species] in this world. As a demon guide of the insect system, [white blade spider] gives people a beautiful visual feeling. "[white blade spider], spread the web!" When it was summoned, it immediately obeyed Heidi''s command, raised its front feet and knocked hard on the ground. At that moment, the white spider silk spread rapidly from under him to the front, and a huge spider web spread all over the blue half area in an instant. The silk of the spider web is as sharp as a steel blade, and some of the silk even has very thin serrations. If someone steps on it, he must suffer harm. But [white blade spider] can glide flexibly at a very fast speed when stepping on the cobweb. Therefore, although the three circumference value of [white blade spider] is not high, it is easy to use as a part of positional warfare. Heidi stared at dak''s action. After confirming that dak did not choose to attack, she was a little relieved. This is not common in dak''s duels. If dak chooses to attack, she can only command [white blade spider] to use another must kill skill [sticky spinning] to limit dak''s magic guide wizard. "Maybe it''s a demon guide spirit who hasn''t drawn a strong attack." Heidi thought a little and saw that dak summoned the second magic guide elf, which was a familiar [magic beast: changeable monster]! Most of dak Dimon''s magic guide elves have their own characteristics and are unforgettable after reading them. Heidi has made an in-depth study of him and knows his magic guide elves like a treasure. This [magic beast: changeable monster] can be transformed into other magic guide elves, which is very tricky. But its weakness is also very obvious. Its magic value is not high. This means that in a frontal attack, the copied side has an advantage. So don''t be too nervous. She drew out the second magic guide card and summoned quickly. In the blue calling area, there is a huge bee! [card name: highly toxic queen bee] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect series] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: poisonous needle, spawning] This nearly one meter high [highly toxic queen bee] drags a huge abdomen, and the front ends of the two forefeet are slender, like two poisonous needles. It is also a magic guide spirit of insect species, but it is completely different from the beautiful appearance of [white blade spider]. It is an enlarged version of real bees. The slender fluff is clearly visible, making people feel numb on their scalp. After being summoned, it immediately performed one of its must kill skills - [spawning]! Three insect eggs shot from his abdomen landed directly on the blue square magic guide ball. After 15 seconds of incubation, the three eggs will hatch three highly toxic bees with one star. With these three [highly poisonous bees], the offerings needed for the sacrifice call are even together! Heidi still didn''t command the highly toxic queen to attack. She held one of the magic guide cards tightly, as if waiting for a chance. But dak didn''t act rashly after summoning [magic beast: changeable monster]. The first round of this [combat round] ended unexpectedly in confrontation with each other. [combat phase (2)] [30s] "Tick!" Two handed players touch cards at the same time. With the two new magic guide cards starting from this point, dak''s heart moved and directly provoked one of the magic guide cards to summon on the spot! [greed III] [wrestling Eagle man] "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" It''s really lucky to be able to draw [greed III] again in the second round. Dak looked at the sharp cobwebs spread all over the blue half, and couldn''t help lifting up the corners of his mouth, controlling the brilliance of greed III to shine on the little kabbi below. [little kabbi] sits on the ground and grows rapidly under the light of evolution. In a twinkling of an eye, his weight soared fourfold. [little kabi] evolved from a young form to an adult form of [kabi]! The [kabi beast] with a height of more than two meters is huge, simple and honest, and its eyes are always narrowed into a seam. (ꡫ)~zZ If dak hadn''t ordered it, he could lie down and fall asleep on the spot! "Kabi, crush the cobweb." After the Karbi completed its evolution, dak immediately issued orders. "Kemeng..." [kabi beast] got up from the ground very tired and lazy, and then walked towards the blue half area step by step. For combat, [kabi] is not very interested. Although it is also the embodiment of greed, it does not have a strong desire for expression like fruit gnawing insects. In fact, he just wants to finish the duel quickly and go back to the magic guide card to sleep early. Therefore, although it seems to go far and slowly, the actual speed is not slow, and it soon came to the position of the middle line. [kabi beast] just glanced at the [white blade spider] opposite and slowly raised his feet. Hattieton, who had just completed a new round of summoning, suddenly changed his look and shouted: "[highly toxic queen bee], poison needle!" In a flash, the [highly poisonous queen bee] flying in the air aimed at the [kabi beast] and suddenly fired slender poisonous needles! Each poison needle has the length of chopsticks, and the tip is like soaking poison, showing a dark color. Then "Poof poof!" All the ten poisonous needles were shot at the kabi beast. But [kabi beast] did not retreat at all, let the poison needle be bounced off by its fat, and then finally stepped on this foot! Must kill skill - [heavy step]! "Bang!" It was like thunder. The ground trembled with this foot. From small to large, the white light suddenly burst out a terrible annular shock wave. [white blade spider] the hard arranged [steel blade spider web] was smashed by the ring shock wave of [re stepping]! The range of this circular impact is so wide that even the white blade spider lying on the ground is affected. [white blade spider] this is an extremely fragile demon guide spirit. When hit by this shock wave, it melts instantly and doesn''t even leave a shadow. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Three hatched one star [highly toxic bees] fled into the air in a hurry. Blue''s magic ball was urgently pulled up by Heidi and successfully avoided the shock wave. With lingering palpitations, she squeezed the magic guide card in her hand in an instant. Then as soon as she gritted her teeth, she began to sacrifice and summon! Although she survived the first round safely, Heidi didn''t think of any luck. In the face of dak, who is not even Sarah''s opponent, she is actually a little afraid. But she finally chose to face the difficulties. In the second round, she quietly arranged a [secret instrument card], and then began to sacrifice and summon. meanwhile. [highly poisonous queen bee] flying in the air also welcomed [wrestling Eagle man]. The two evil guide elves began to fight fiercely. Heidi''s sense of urgency was even greater. Her sacrificial summoning is not fast. Once the magic value of [highly toxic queen bee] is reduced to less than half, the success rate of sacrificial summoning will be greatly reduced. So she must complete the call before then! The red player is on the stage. Dak observed the whole situation and lit blissful III. The [magic beast: changeable monsters] guarding in front of the Red Square magic guide ball expanded slightly in the brilliance of [blissful], and became a four-star magic guide spirit. "Busy, busy!" Its eyes became sharp, but it did not find the object of transformation. At the scene, only [kabi beast] is the demon guide spirit on the second step, but [kabi beast] has nothing to do with air units. It narrowed its eyes and aimed in advance at the demon guide spirit that Heidi was about to sacrifice and summon! Heidi''s sacrifice summoning is really a little slow. When she finally finished, the 30 second countdown of the second round was almost finished. [highly toxic queen bee] relying on the highly toxic double needles, she has barely supported until now. "Offer [highly toxic queen bee] and a [highly toxic bee] as sacrifices, and call for sacrifice -- [green feather flying snake]!" In Heidi''s wizard card, most of them are flying wizard except [white blade spider]. That is to avoid the selection of their own demon guide elves being limited by [steel blade cobweb]. [Qingyu flying snake] also flies in mid air and can effectively avoid [heavy stepping] and [earthquake]. [kabi beast] it''s not easy to enter the battlefield, but you can only sit up. The flying snake with blue feathers appeared in the light of the sacrifice call array, and Heidi''s [secret instrument card] arranged in advance was successfully triggered. In the blue calling area, a transparent vortex suddenly appeared. Then a transparent [Qingyu flying snake] suddenly came out and screamed. [card name: green feather flying snake] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 2100] [attack: 2200] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: Feather arrow, multiple feather arrow] [green feather flying snake] is not ranked among the five-star demon guide elves in terms of its three-dimensional attribute. But for a student who has just entered the second grade, it is not easy to refine such an invisible wizard card. What''s more, there are two green feather flying snakes in Heidi''s field! Although the [green feather flying snake] copied by [secret instrument card] doesn''t last long, and its three circumference attributes have been reduced, it is still fierce. Heidi''s momentum rose. "[green feather flying snake], launch [feather arrow]!" The two [Qingyu flying snakes] rushed out immediately. One of the two [feather arrows] shot at the [wrestling Eagle man] in the air and the other at the [kabi beast] on the ground. But [wrestling Eagle man] dodged [feather arrow] with great speed. [kabi beast] let the feather arrow hit it, and it''s still painless. "Multiple feather arrows!" Heidi suddenly shouted. The "tick" sound of round switching was covered up in the shouting. Heidi was obviously anxious. The [multiple feather arrows] launched by two [green feather flying snakes] at the same time block out the sky and the sun. [wrestling Eagle man] can''t hide. He disappeared after being shot by several [feather arrows] in succession. [kabbi]... Still standing still! In the red calling area, the third [green feather flying snake] flew. [good morning ) ini] Chapter 623 [combat phase (3)] [30s] Dak calmly touched the cards. The situation in the field is actually very clear. Heidi''s card group is slightly different from what he expected. Although it is higher than the general level, the gap between Heidi and Sarah is still quite large. Those two green feather flying snakes seem to be her limit. He ordered [variety monster] to become [green feather flying snake], which was enough to protect his magic guide ball. Then in the third round of drawing cards, we can decide the outcome. [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [war horn] remember the website novelhall.com indeed. While Heidi was still focusing on the command of the two green feather flying snakes, dak had summoned the curse cage: little evil Warcraft. Then, without waiting for the others, he called for arrogance III. The demon beast, which has not been seen for a long time, opens the dark demon wing in the dark golden light column! The ferocious roar rang through the field, and the thick dark air filled the air. "Jie Jie!" [demon beast] sneered, and his tall body completely disappeared when he turned around. When it reappeared, it had instantly moved to the top of the transparent green feather flying snake. Then the huge and sharp claws of death burst out. Must kill skill - [death claw]! The transparent [green feather flying snake] was pierced by the [death claw] in an instant. Its body struggled a little and collapsed on the spot! "Green feather flying snake!" Heidi clenched her teeth in an instant. The real green feather flying snake suddenly turned around and bit the demon beast. [demon beast] did not dodge, but only raised his left arm to block the bite of [green feather flying snake]. Then his right arm held high and burst out! With the explosion of this claw, a large number of [death claws] appeared in front of the demon beast, and each claw tore off a body of [green feather flying snake]. The green feather flying snake turned into light in its howling. It is amazing how fast all this has developed. Only the four-star [demon beast] killed two five-star [green feather flying snake] in a very short time! At this moment, the [green feather flying snake] transformed from [variety monster] has just raised its feathers and is ready to release [multiple feather arrows]. However, when facing the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball, this [multiple feather arrow] still has some effect. The blue player is on the stage. Heidi loosened her clenched teeth after the two green feather flying snakes were all described. People are like this. They will do their best when they can see hope. Efforts that fail to see the goal will only repeatedly kill one''s will. Heidi chose to give up after confirming that she could no longer play. Until the blue cube magic guide ball was blasted by the multiple feather arrows of the variety monster, the duel that lasted for a relatively long time finally ended. 40000 "Beep -" The referee whistled and announced the winner. The applause was still thunderous, and the atmosphere on the stage remained unchanged. After taking back the evil guide elves one by one, dak turned and stepped down without saying more to Heidi. You''re not familiar. As a winner, whatever you say is easy to be regarded as arrogant words. Considering that there may be more opportunities for contact in the future, dak chose not to say a word. Heidi slowly recovered after dak stepped off the stage, turned and stepped off the stage. The two sides passed through the contestant''s Channel one after another, entered the annular belt, then separated into two routes and sat down in different audience seats. Dak felt a little bored. But that''s what the magic guide duel is. Once the level gap is widened to a great extent, the random factors in the rules can not change the final result at all. The duel doomed to victory will naturally make people lose their excitement. Even some duelers will be immersed in the feeling of rolling. But dak is obviously not. When he was in the first grade, he had passed the stage of seeking victory. It has already entered the stage of seeking defeat. What he needs is the excitement after doing his best, not the ruthless crushing of vegetables. "There are two more." "It''s over after two games." Dak patted his cheek and tried to stay in shape. "Come on, sugar." Diana leaned over and put a milk candy in his mouth. Dak chewed twice, and the smell of milk was sweet to his heart. Under the blue sky, boys and girls sweat heartily on the duel stage. Time flows past them like water. When people came back, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Dak was on the stage again. [silver cup] in Game 9 of the points competition, his opponent is ignatz Kom, who is a sophomore of the magic guide with Heidi ufimia. The magic guide academy has always been full of talents. Although dak doesn''t pay much attention to Steven Colm, he seems to be an excellent student in the magic guide academy second only to Sarah Swati. If Sarah is the first of the girls in the magic guide, Steven Colm is the first of the boys. But Steven''s character and temper don''t seem to be particularly gregarious, so he doesn''t build his own fans like Sarah Swati. He didn''t become the second grade prefect of the magic guide academy, mostly because of his character. Dak raised his head and looked slightly. Steven has neat short brown hair, thin eyebrows, high bridge of nose, thin lips, square face and not particularly friendly complexion. But the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose somehow added a little student spirit to it. Dak thought for a while and confirmed that he should not have talked to the other party, so he was ready to put the card group into the card slot, and then transition directly to the beginning of the duel But Steven Colm, who should have been silent, opened his mouth rarely: "dak Dimon, you are very strong." Dak frowned and looked up at him again. Steven Colm held his eyes and said seriously, "but you should know that if a person is too dazzling, he will expose himself to too much vision. As far as I know, there have been many seniors and sisters in grade three and grade four studying you. Of course, I have studied you for a long time." Dak smiled, raised his hand horizontally and said, "it''s not a great honor." Steven Colm continued, "I spoke to you before the duel just to remind you. If you look down on me, you will be in trouble." Dak was slightly stunned and said curiously, "why do you think you will be underestimated?" Steven Colm: " "Beep -" The whistle sounded at the right time. The words "preparation stage" appeared above the card table. Both players immediately put the card group into the card slot and activate the automatic shuffle of the card table. Dak didn''t ignore Steven Colm''s words, but what Steven Colm said was as early as he expected. There is no magic guide duel without studying the opponent. But being studied is not terrible. What''s terrible is stagnation! In other words, as long as there is new progress all the time, we will never be afraid of being studied. [preparation stage] [30s] Abandon your thoughts and focus on the duel. The players of both sides touch the cards almost at the same time, then look at the hand and think about the countermeasures. Dak unfolds his hand. [integration] [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] [blissful III month] [di Lu beast] [garbage shrem] Start [fusion]. [curse cage: little evil Warcraft] and [Dilu] are in hand. In addition to not having the conditions for sacrificial summoning [Dilu], the preconditions for fusion summoning are. But these five starting points are not ideal. "Speaking of it, I haven''t summoned [bastion] for a long time." Dak couldn''t help smiling at the thought of integrating the little evil Warcraft and the Dilu into an individual. However, the "bastion beast" can no longer be regarded as the strongest trump card in his hand. Using too many magic guide cards to summon it is actually a relative loss. What''s more, not all the elements have been gathered this time. And the five magic guide cards in his hand don''t have many strategies to think about. He only thought about it a little bit and picked out the [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft]. In the first round, if you want to ensure the strength of the wizard on the field, you can only evolve [curse cage: little evil Warcraft] into [curse cage: heidilu]. Without hesitation, he sang loudly at the moment when [preparation stage] switched to [Combat stage]. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [curse cage, little evil Warcraft]!" The little devil with bat wings appeared in the audience''s view again. The little evil monster evolved into a [demon beast] posture in the duel in the morning, which must still be branded in the minds of the audience. But the direction of its evolution this time is not [demon beast]! Only two seconds after dak completed the call, Steven Colm also completed the start call. He looked at the little devil beast in the red calling area, but he couldn''t help smiling. "Good! Lei Ji beast!" On the blue summoning area. The demon guide spirit [Lei Ji beast] summoned by Steven Colm immediately raised his head. [Lei Ji beast] looks like an upright lizard with an umbrella. But the tip of the umbrella above its head is a long horn like a lightning rod. [card name: Leiji beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: reptile] [attribute: electrical system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1200] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: electronic interference and lightning call] "[Lei Ji beast], [electronic jamming]!" Steven Colm suddenly shouted loudly with the magic guide card of [thunder beast]. The [Lei Ji beast] immediately closed his eyes and gathered magic. The long needle like horns on its head twined a "crackling" current in an instant. With Steven Colm''s command, those currents burst instantly, forming a huge current barrier that can cover the whole site! Dak was about to start a new round of summoning, when he suddenly felt something strange and couldn''t help frowning: "magic interferes with the barrier?" The [electronic interference] released by [Lei Ji beast] is obviously not only aimed at the interference of electronic products, but also at magic or other things. "I see!" Almost immediately, dak figured out the key. He realized that the research results mentioned by Steven Colm... Were here! Dak''s way of fighting is very special. In most people''s opinion, he is used to a special enhanced magic guide card, which strengthens the magic guide wizard card to the star, so as to "specially summon" high-star magic guide elves to occupy an advantage. So what about jamming and blocking his way of fighting from the root? I''m afraid Steven Colm adopts this idea. There are certainly not a few magic cards in his hand that can block energy. This [Lei Ji beast] should be only one of them. But even though he had figured out the key, dak did not stop calling, He still summoned and activated [blissful III month] at the fastest speed after three seconds of CD! Steven Colm''s tactics did make him alert, but the glory of [great sin] was not so easy to be blocked! The [electronic interference] barrier released by [Lei Ji beast] was pierced by the light of [blissful] in an instant, as if there were no barrier at all! The little devil beast in the red summoning area became a luminous body in the golden and pink light. Steven Colm, the blue player on the stage, looked stunned for a moment. So that the call of the second magic guide card in his hand was a big beat slow! The little evil beast has successfully evolved into a dark road beast! [heidilu] although it is not the top among the four-star demon guide elves, it is not too weak with two must kill skills. Due to the limitation of his hand, dak did not advance rashly, but ordered [heidilu] to take defensive countermeasures temporarily. At this time, Steven Colm finally forced himself to calm down and began to summon the second magic guide card. Only the result of the application of [electronic jamming] made him have to replace the originally scheduled [jamming spell] with a magic guide wizard card to enhance combat power. Then the [Lei Ji beast] summoned with his hand launched the second wave of attack during this period! "Boom!" Dak felt that a dry thunder sounded out of thin air, and there was a real lightning in his vision! The lightning crossed the distance between the sites and shot directly at the newly evolved heidilu from below the [electronic interference] barrier. This high-speed even made dak wonder why it didn''t use this must kill technology at the first time? If [electronic interference] is not used for the first time, but the [lightning call] The little evil Warcraft may have been lying dead! Dak looked at the heidilu, which was blown up by the lightning, and was alert again. Although [electronic interference] failed to produce the expected effect, it is indeed an idea to obstruct dak''s shop. Like [lightning summon], this must kill skill of long-distance and high-speed attack is the bane of low star demon guide elves such as little evil Warcraft, Ibrahimovic and changeable monsters! [AHA... Good morning!] [big guys, vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket and guaranteed blade, Xianyin!] [I don''t have much free time these days. I''ll start to repay desperately in two days!] Chapter 624 What Steven Colm said before the game is not false. He did make a very detailed study of dak''s tactical system, Just want to apply the research results to practice, but need the corresponding strength. Steven Kom noticed the loopholes in dak''s tactical system and formulated corresponding strategies. However, not to mention the late lightning, the [electronic interference] of [Lei Ji beast] could not hinder the play of [great sin card]. Since [electronic interference] is useless, other magic guide cards prepared in his hand... Of course, they can''t be useful! Steven Colm was aware of this when the application of electronic jamming failed. His anxiety almost burst out. But this is on the duel stage. There are thousands of spectators watching. He can''t leave on the spot. He can only go on. The good news is. [lightning call] indeed, for the one, the eyeballs of various creatures are densely distributed from the top of the head, all the way down the spine line to one tentacle. On both sides of the eyeball, there are broken demon wings! This [synthetic beast] is like a failed product from the laboratory. However, while it has both the ground system and the dark system, it is still an undead species. Its magic has reached the five-star perfection. Although the attack is not full, it is also not weak. Even its defense has 1800 points, which can not be called a short board at all. Its special body structure can also make it move quickly in the muddy swamp. To sum up, apart from being a white card without a must kill skill, this [synthetic beast] has no obvious shortcomings. If dak fails to respond in time, the [synthetic beast] does so, injecting hope into it. "Next, it''s time to blow the attack horn!" Steven Colm raised his head and shouted: "synthetic beast, rush over the half court and attack the opposite magic guide ball!" It takes a lot of time to deal with other magic guide elves. Steven Colm knows he can''t afford to wait and can only fight here [in addition, ask for advice on Christmas dress, what to make up?] Chapter 625 "I think so." Rose concluded. "Witch, goblin, ghost and vampire, you can choose one of these four. These four costumes are easier to dress up and will not affect your actions... Most importantly, they won''t be too ugly!" Girls really pay more attention to appearance. Dak smiled and said, "I agree. This year''s Halloween party will not be the same as last year, because the princess''s visit will lead to all the suits and shoes. Even if the make-up clothes are strange, it won''t be too provocative." Diana patted her cheek and said, "but aren''t Anna and angel in the college?" Dak said, "if they visit again after graduation, they may enjoy the same treatment." Diana couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know what kind of make-up clothes they will choose this year?" Dak said with a smile, "when Halloween comes, you can see it naturally. I hope there won''t be any wonderful surprises." "Well," said Diana, patting her cheek, "I''ll think about it again." Dak nodded, "go to traveler''s street and think while walking." remember http://novelhall.com for a second Then the three picked up a stone table and sat down on the stone piers around it. When the transmission hub turned, they all turned around and entered the traveler''s street. It''s still some time before Halloween on October 31, but the traveler''s street has been dressed up in advance. Even many students have put on all kinds of make-up clothes and are running around in the traveler''s street. At this time, some students sell prepared semi-finished products [change cards] at street stalls. Dak once bought a change card of [evening dress mask] at one of the seniors'' stalls. Although it was shelved because of quality problems. But his research on the replacement card did start with that replacement card. Think about it carefully. At his current level, he has been able to make self-made replacement cards, but it is too troublesome and unnecessary. Just thinking about it, he suddenly found the Lyon senior who was selling on the street. "I don''t know if Lyon''s senior students have made any progress compared with last year?" But dak thought about it for a while, but he didn''t go to see it. Compared with the change card, he is more willing to go to the ready-made clothes store to buy high-quality clothes, preferably those that can be worn outside Halloween. "Speaking of this, why don''t you dress up as a vampire?" Dak suddenly felt something in his mind. Vampires are every kind of costume. But in fact, most of them are aristocratic costumes with wings. Then they paint their faces white, scarlet shadow, and then add blood red tusks. In other words, as long as you remove those superfluous decorations, it is a set of daily usable clothes. It''s obviously a better choice than the dark prince suit that can''t wear out at all. "With a black suit, a black hat and a crutch, you are an old vampire with a full bearing." Dak touched his chin and wondered if he would get some wrinkles? Then he saw that Diana and Rose had been submerged in all kinds of change cards! After a long time, dak fished them out of the ocean of change cards. By this time, Diana and Rose had their own ideas. After watching the change card for so long, you will always get inspiration. Rose has decided to play an active goblin. Diana is interested in playing ghosts. "Then miss goblin and Princess ghost." Dak smiled and said. "But prepare [floating spell] and inferior [stealth potion]." Dak actually thinks Diana is more suitable to play a goblin, while rose is more in line with the image of ghost princess. But the Halloween masquerade party is not so serious. Of course, it comes how happy it is. "And you?" asked Diana, looking up. Dak said, "old Mr. vampire." There is a clothing store in the traveler''s street that specializes in customizing small props such as wings and tusks. The three strolled while walking. Finally, they selected a shop to enter, ordered relevant props, measured the size, and expected to pick up the goods next Saturday. Then they turned to other types of clothing stores and bought the clothes they would wear at that time. When they left the traveler''s street, they had each chosen a suit of clothes. Dak bought a whole set of black clothes, including hats, and carefully selected a walking stick. The walking stick is of good quality. Maybe it can be used to drive away ghosts during activities~ Diana bought a snow-white flawless princess dress. There was no color other than white on the skirt. With her silver white hair, it might be really scary if she suddenly appeared in the dark night. Then rose, she chose a suit of Professor Lily''s same casual clothes When they returned to the tower of the house of Lords, the three separated on the third floor. Diana and rose playfully entered the same room, then suddenly closed the door and calmed down. "How''s it going? Do you have any plans for this year?" Rose asked. Diana said, "vampire prince and ghost princess." Rose shook her head. "Last year, it was useless for you to wear lovers'' clothes, not to mention this kind of pairing." Diana couldn''t help but toot her mouth and said, "what should I do?" Rose said, "let me tell you, there are no princesses in the way this year. As long as you invite first, you will get it." Diana could not help thinking of Halloween last year and frowned again. Dak Dimon, who returned to dormitory 301, continued to devote himself to learning and research after putting down his clothes. At this time last year, students were already worried about Halloween "dance partners", and this year is no exception. But compared with last year, this year''s love atmosphere is indeed lighter. When students arrive in grade two, they pay more attention to their academic performance, so they don''t have much time to think about things other than learning. Moreover, there is no trend of "love divination" this year. Instead, it is a "simulated duel". When it comes to "simulated duel", the "national duel club" in traveler street has posted a notice of Halloween special activities, saying that a new Halloween theme card will be released in Halloween, which has aroused the interest of many students. Dak did not participate in the design this time, also with curiosity. This year''s Halloween Eve is on Thursday night, Friday is Halloween, and then Saturdays and Sundays are holidays. In addition, the opening ceremony of the golden cup will also be held on Halloween on November 1! Halloween themed cards of "simulated duel", as well as new posters and sales matters, will be announced at the opening ceremony of the golden cup. Dak is looking forward to this. Without a word all night, it turned to Sunday. Dak arrived at the open-air duel hall at about ten o''clock and went straight into the contestant''s passage. Diana and rose didn''t play today, so they didn''t come to the duel hall to watch the game. In fact, they entered the dungeon together early in the morning, ready to take an adventure of leaving as soon as they say. However, dak ushered in the last duel in the [silver cup] point competition! As of today, he has fought a total of nine duels and won all nine, ranking first in the silver cup in grade 2. But it also has a lot to do with his current number of duels. After more than a month, maybe someone will surpass it with more shows. He doesn''t care about it. "After today''s game, the homework assigned by Professor Jones has been completed." Dak thought like this and came to the contestant waiting room. There was still some time before the duel began. He watched the duel of others in the waiting room and sorted out the cards. He didn''t go out of the waiting room until he received the reminder from the duel club. When he arrives, his opponent today is already waiting on the duel ground. That''s Justin Wayne, the prefect of the second grade Knight academy, a boy with excellent EQ and IQ! As the most popular person in the second grade Knight academy, Justin Wayne can be said to be a standard sunshine boy with high popularity. He shook hands with dak very politely, then nodded and said, "although I know the possibility is not high, I will try my best to win." Dak said politely, "everything is possible in the duel field. I hope we can have a happy duel." "OK." Justin Wayne couldn''t help smiling. Then they released their hands and walked back-to-back to their respective contestants'' platforms. Dak was assigned to the blue side this time, and Justin Wayne was the red side. As soon as they boarded the contestant''s stage, there was a cry of competition in the auditorium of the ring belt. You don''t have to think about it. It must be idle students of the Knights and nobles Dak didn''t care about the sounds, but after putting the card set into the slot, he observed Justin Wayne opposite from the player''s stage. Justin Wayne belongs to the kind of person who will naturally be supported in terms of face and temperament. Dak didn''t have much contact with him, but he also knew something about it after a year. He always felt that Justin Wayne might be better suited to the seminary. He is sure to become an excellent Paladin at the seminary. "Beep -" The referee''s whistle interrupted dak''s thought. He smiled at Justin Wayne, who also looked at him, and was absorbed in preparing. Justin Wayne uses a very standard [Paladin] series card set. In addition to having more light guide elves, the most important feature of the [Paladin] series is that there are no features - that is, everything. Everything is covered. If the average level is not high, it is impossible to raise it. Of course, if the average level is enough, it is "omnipotent"! Justin Wayne is only a sophomore. Of course, he can''t bear the title of "all-around". However, compared with some other sophomores, his card group is indeed quite comprehensive. Dak didn''t underestimate it. "Tick!" After the cards of both players have been shuffled, a 30 second countdown appears behind the words [preparation stage]. The duel begins! From the moment we got on the stage, we had no communication. The breath is slightly dignified, giving people a feeling of going all out. "One, two, three, four, five." Dak quickly touched the card and fanned it out in his left hand. [silver cup] the five magic guide cards that started the last duel in the integral competition were reflected in the field of vision. [di Lu beast] [original dragon egg] arrogance [underworld Soul Ring] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] The first magic guide card I touched was the cat of victory - [Dilu beast]! But there is no sacrifice in his hand that can summon [Dilu beast]... It''s not. "Justin Wayne''s starting point is probably a three-star demon guide spirit. He can use the [underworld Soul Ring] to arrest him, and then cooperate with the one-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], so as to make up a total of four-star sacrifices." "But in the current hand, this is not a priority." Dak''s eyes fell on the original dragon egg. Without hesitation, he directly picked out the magic guide card. Justin Wayne''s deck strength is not weak, but his style is not the same as Sarah Swati. [refresh in a few minutes and it will be normal!] A lot of bad things happened yesterday. I didn''t sleep well. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep until the afternoon, go out to work, and come back to code in the evening [less than half of October is left, there are no monthly tickets, no blades, and the number of updated words is not enough. I am desperate. I hope there will be no bad things in the next time.] [finally, a new book is introduced, which tells the story of girls collecting all kinds of fairy tales in a different world. The author is not ta sauce.] A lot of bad things happened yesterday. I didn''t sleep well. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep until the afternoon, go out to work, and come back to code in the evening [less than half of October is left, there are no monthly tickets, no blades, and the number of updated words is not enough. I am desperate. I hope there will be no bad things in the next time.] [finally, a new book is introduced, which tells the story of girls collecting all kinds of fairy tales in a different world. The author is not ta sauce.] A lot of bad things happened yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep until the afternoon, go out to do business, and come back to code in the evening [less than half of October is left, there are no monthly tickets, no blades, and the number of updated words is not enough. I am desperate. I hope there will be no bad things in the next time.] [finally, a new book is introduced, which tells the story of girls collecting all kinds of fairy tales in a different world. The author is not ta sauce.] A lot of bad things happened yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well. I''m very tired. I''ll sleep until the afternoon, go out to do business, and come back to code in the evening [less than half of October is left, there are no monthly tickets, no blades, and the number of updated words is not enough. I am desperate. I hope there will be no bad things in the next time.] Chapter 626 "Roar!" The green eyed young dragon who broke out of the shell raised his head and roared a little tender. The unique threat of dragon species spread instantaneously. Dak looked at the [shield Knight] in the red summoning area and gave the order without hesitation: "attack!" [green eyed young dragon] shook its wings and charged towards the red half with excitement. Dak himself started to summon [magic beast: Ibrahim] at the moment he rushed out. When [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] was summoned, the [green eyed young dragon] had crossed the half court, and a boiling sense of war was surging in his round eyes. "Knight of shield!" Justin Wayne yelled. "Must kill skill shield of glory!" The burly [shield Knight] immediately made a roar and injected his whole body strength into the giant shield. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The crest on the giant shield lit up instantly, and the bright golden light covered the whole shield surface, forming a light shadow larger than the shield. Justin Wayne, who finally waited until the summoning CD turned better, immediately focused on the second magic guide card in his summoning hand. The next moment. The [green eyed young dragon] charged and hit the [shield of glory] fiercely! The golden light of [shield of glory] trembled wildly, and the heavy shield was knocked back. [Knight of shield] is almost integrated with the giant shield. "Bang!" The golden light exploded. The charge of the green eyed young dragon was forcibly blocked by the shield Knight! Although the [shield Knight] behind the giant shield was weak, his burning momentum increased instead of decreased. [card name: Knight of shield] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: human species] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: shield of glory] Dak was not surprised. Justin Wayne''s [shield Knight] is not the first time. Its powerful defense beyond stars is amazing. But one cannot two. Just blocking this attack has exhausted [shield Knight]''s strength. Without the protection of the shield of glory, it cannot block the second attack of the green eyed young dragon. But when the green eyed young dragon suddenly turned his body and was ready to pull the dragon''s tail at the huge shield, Justin Wayne finally completed the call at this moment. The second [Knight] appears in the red summoning area. That''s a Skeleton Knight wearing broken armor and riding on a skeleton horse! [card name: Skeleton Knight] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: undead] [attribute: Ghost system] [Magic: 900] [attack: 1000] [defense: 900] [must kill skill: decadent justice, Knight immortality] The Skeleton Knight, who has two must kill skills, has extremely hip pulling attributes. However, as an undead, the two must kill skills make it the core magic guide card of Justin Wayne. [rotten justice] enables [Skeleton Knight] to completely give up defense and obtain 1900 points of powerful attack at the cost of zero defense value. [Knight immortal] enables [Skeleton Knight] or its [Knight] Companions to get a chance to "avoid death". The specific effect is similar to the [firmness] of [pot], but it can be used against the [Knight] on the right. So when it was summoned, Justin Wayne shouted, "the knight is immortal, the target shield ride!" The skeleton knight who understood the mage''s command immediately turned his brain hole and stared at the shield knight with his eyes. The next moment, the black light from his eyes penetrated into the body of the [shield Knight]. Then the dragon tail of the green eyed young dragon was severely beaten on the giant shield of the shield knight. The magic of [shield Knight] plummeted with the naked eye. When its magic plummeted to 0, the giant shield and body of [shield Knight] became completely transparent. But it did not die, but continued to stand on the battlefield as a "ghost body". The huge shield like the city wall is still in front of the blue magic guide ball. Looking at the scene in front of us, [green eyed young dragon] suddenly stopped, observed [shield Knight] curiously, and even raised his claws, obviously trying to poke it. In this urgent duel venue, [green eyed young dragon] made the scene slow down with a childish move. Justin Wayne was a little relieved when he confirmed that the green eyed baby dragon would no longer attack. The 30 second countdown in the first round is over. If he can draw the key magic guide card, he doesn''t have a chance to defeat the green eyed young dragon. Dak never showed the Phoenix like rebirth ability of dragon egg transformation in public, which Justin Wayne didn''t know. [combat phase (2)] [30s] But when Justin Wayne was about to touch the card, he suddenly found that dak Dimon on the blue player''s stage was turning over another magic guide card. Seeing the black light on the card surface of the magic guide card, he suddenly looked up at the projection above, and instantly saw the card surface of the magic guide card - the magic guide card that dak had publicly used in the duel and made a very impressive impression -- [ghost ring of the underworld]! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [underworld Soul Ring]!" The collar with gray flame was summoned. Dak turned his wrist and pointed the magic guide card forward. The [ghost ring] suddenly disappeared and was already worn on the neck of the [Skeleton Knight] when he reappeared. The magic of [shield Knight] has returned to zero, but [Skeleton Knight] is still full. How to choose is needless to say. Dak didn''t leave Justin Wayne a chance to delay. The moment [ghost ring of the underworld] put on the neck of [Skeleton Knight], it suddenly ignited a vigorous gray flame. Then dak raised his hand and forcibly arrested [Skeleton Knight] into the air, and quickly dragged it towards the blue half area. At the same time, he issued a new command to the green eyed young dragon: "wake up." [green eyed young dragon] instantly closed his finger into a fist, and the awe inspiring fist hit the transparent giant shield of [shield Knight]. The shield knight, who was defensive and had no magic residue, was smashed by this sudden blow! Then [green eyed young dragon] rushed to the red magic guide ball without hesitation. Justin Wayne on the stage of the red player changed his look and raised his hand to the magic guide ball in an instant. The magic thread shot wildly and stuck to the magic guide ball. Justin Wayne pulled hard and pulled the red magic ball up. But [green eyed young dragon] spread its wings in an instant and kicked hard at the foot. The sound of "boom" shot into the air. A punch from bottom to top almost broke the life boundary of the magic guide ball in an instant! The red magic guide ball with only 1000 magic points left was also shot upward by this punch at the same time. [green eyed young dragon] flapped its wings and suddenly caught up with it. Justin Wayne''s face became more urgent. At this stage of the duel, unless the magic tutor has the means of one mind and two uses, or the life boundary of the magic guide ball is enough to withstand one hit damage, he is basically unable to return to heaven. Dak looked at the situation and resolutely stopped the sacrifice call. At this time, it is meaningless to take [Skeleton Knight] as a sacrifice to summon [Dilu beast]. [green eyed young dragon] enough to end the duel. The duel before the senior strong is like this. If you are careless, you will lose everything at the beginning. No matter how many cards are hidden in the card set, the other party can''t give you a chance to use them. Dak Dimon''s Duel style has long been beyond the ability of new duelers in grade two. Justin Wayne tried his best to control the magic ball to avoid, but he was easily caught up by the green eyed young dragon, and then slapped the last life boundary. With the magic of the red magic ball returning to zero, the duel came to an end. "Beep -" "The battle is over!" "Winner: dak Dimon!" The referee declared the end of the duel. It also announced the complete end of dak Dimon''s [silver cup] point competition. He will temporarily leave the silver cup and focus more attention on higher-level events. After taking back the magic guide elves one by one, dak nodded slightly to Justin Wayne opposite and walked off the stage. Justin Wayne was not depressed for too long and stepped off the stage after dak stepped down. For second graders, the time is still very long, and even the rest of second grade is still very long. The temporary failure is not important. The important thing is whether we can learn something useful from this failure. Next, Justin Wayne, like all other second graders who have qualified as duelers, will sign up for the unlimited grade [golden cup]. Although most sophomores are destined to be rabbits crowded into wolves, this is Professor PavA Jones''s purpose. After getting off the stage, dak left the open-air duel hall. [silver cup] it''s over for now. Halloween costumes are also roughly ready. Next, in addition to continuing to study the method of refining [clown mask] into a prop card, he also needs to spend more time on the homework of [astrology class] and [alchemy class]. The difficulty of these two elective courses is increasing rapidly with the advancement of the courses. Especially astrology. Dak has found that he is gradually failing to keep up with the teaching progress of astrology class. Firstly, Professor mitya Bartholomew''s teaching content is becoming more and more professional, and secondly, his "divination talent" can''t keep up. But dak didn''t think he had divination talent at the beginning, so he didn''t get too depressed. What bothered him was that little Ibrahimovic was about to lose track of him It is not the "divination talent" that bothers Yibu sauce, but its knowledge reserve is not enough. As a result, even if it is evolved into [sun Ibrahim], it cannot be integrated. What dak can do at present is to copy down his notes as comprehensively as possible for further research in the future. Even if you fail in astrology this year, you can continue to study according to your notebook. With the increase of ibuja''s knowledge, he will be able to master astrology one day. As for dak himself... He specializes in technology! He is very open-minded in this regard. In contrast. Dak did well in alchemy class. Although professor kazel''s teaching content is gradually deepening, his talent in alchemy is obviously much stronger than astrology. So far, he has not encountered the situation that he can''t understand the teaching content. However, with the progress of the course, Professor kazel also began to assign extracurricular homework, including even homework related to alchemy experiment, which takes a lot of time. In such a situation, dak has mastered some simple alchemy, which is getting closer and closer to his goal of making magic statues. In this increasingly heavy schoolwork, a week passed quietly. On the last weekend with only a few days left from Halloween, the sophomores seemed to suddenly lift the delay, and the festive atmosphere finally broke out. In fact, dak Dimon, who had received several invitations to the ball, received more invitations to the ball this weekend. Obviously, he had clearly rejected some girls last year, but this year he received their invitation again. While politely refusing, dak sometimes thinks, why do these girls who haven''t communicated much in the past year think that an invitation can change the result? Fortunately, Halloween is not Christmas after all. The love atmosphere in the second grade is really light. He has not been harassed too much. Saturday, October 26. Dak asks Diana and rose again and takes back the makeup props ordered last week from traveler''s street. Then they strolled together in the traveler''s street for a while, and didn''t return to their dormitory until after lunch. After returning to the dormitory, dak filled himself with Vampire Fangs, sharp ears and wings, then looked at the vampire wings in the mirror and suddenly had the idea of making them into a [prop card]. The reason, of course, is that the vampire wings simply installed behind are big and stupid and can''t move. Whether from the perspective of appreciation or flexibility, it has great defects. Just do it. Dak has achieved a certain degree in his research on [prop card]. Moreover, the vampire wings are not difficult to buy - but those mass-produced vampire wings lack the characteristics. So even if it fails, it''s not a big problem. "Two elements." "One is to make vampire wings move." "The second is to make vampire wings shrink and smaller." "The former is very simple, and the latter has some difficulties." "But if you don''t pursue the strength of vampire wings and don''t need additional flight ability..." Dak analyzed for a moment and began the experiment directly. After two hours, he took a magic guide card in his hand with a little excitement. What this magic guide card insists on saying should belong to the category of [reload card]. The card surface of the magic guide card is painted with a transparent human shape, as well as vampire wings, Vampire Fangs and sharp ears installed on the transparent human shape - yes, he also incorporated the props of fangs and ears. Not only that, the transparent human figure only has makeup on his face, making his face pale and his eyes deep, as if he had thick black circles. The name of the magic guide card is "vampire instrument". After summoning it with normal summoning, people can obtain a vampire like camouflage. He pressed the magic guide card in his heart to experiment, and sure enough, he successfully summoned it. And with the magic injection, it can easily control the vibration of wings, lifelike. In addition, it can also reduce the vampire wings to the size of a palm when not in use, like a pair of chicken wings. After thinking about it, he changed the black suit he had bought before, then put on his high hat, picked up his walking stick and summoned the vampire instrument again, which was a very perfect make-up and became a noble Mr. vampire. "The needle doesn''t poke!" Compared with last year''s "Prince of the night suit", dak obviously likes this suit more. At least it makes him look like he''s really going to a Christmas masquerade ball, not a noble dinner. "I wonder how Diana and rose are getting ready?" Dak touched his chin, a little curious. But he didn''t come to ask. Just like he didn''t ask sister Pandora about her Halloween costume at all. Those will be the surprises of Halloween! And there seems to be more surprises on Halloween this year! From the beginning of this week, the college suddenly came out with the news that this year''s Halloween activities will be completely different from the past. Mingming college has been using the same set of rules for so many years. The most is to adjust the credit rewards of various "ghosts". But thinking that Professor kazel was addicted to the heart of God, dak felt that the credibility of the news had soared. Without professor kazel in charge of the overall situation, it is really possible for those professors in the college to do anything. Among them, Professor Lily needs to be vigilant most! But in this way, dak looked forward to it more. Although the rules of Halloween are classic, he has participated once. Naturally, he hopes to have a new experience in the new year. "Dong Dong Dong!" Dak looked up at the door and nuzzled his mouth at the little evil beast. He himself removed the costume of [vampire instrument] and quickly picked up the remnants of the experiment. Not many people will come to him at this time. Confined to the house of Lords, it is even less. Diana and rose are the most likely, but they are still having lunch this noon, and they are unlikely to come back in the afternoon. Besides them, Aurora came most frequently. But Aurora always appeared at night and could hardly be seen during the day. "If it weren''t for them, who would it be, Eudora?" Dak turned to look at the door. The little evil Warcraft has opened the door. Today''s uninvited guests finally sneaked in. It''s Anna and Angie. Good morning Chapter 627 Since the beginning of school in September this year, Anna and angel have rarely come to dak for trouble. Especially after the math class event, they will take the initiative to avoid it. Of course, they didn''t settle down. Dak can always get all kinds of news from Aurora - although they have been very clever in math class, they are more and more unscrupulous outside. In the first grade, I was still made a fuss. It''s rare for them to take the initiative to come today. "Wait a minute." Dak let the little evil Warcraft be responsible for entertaining, while he continued to tidy up. Ten minutes later, he put the last bottles and cans away. Then he washed his hands and walked near the desk. Anna and Angela are sipping apple juice and looking at all kinds of furnishings in the room curiously. "Are you in any trouble?" dak asked directly. Remember the website novelhall.com Anna and angel rolled their eyes at him almost at the same time and said, "can''t you come without trouble?" Dak took out a chair and sat down. He asked, "have you been here?" "I''ve been here!" Anna immediately raised her hand and squinted at the third princess angel. Angel immediately revealed, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!" Anna stuck out her tongue: "slightly." Dak shook his head and said with a smile, "well, what''s the matter?" The two little princesses stopped playing. Anna turned her eyes and said, "well, Angie took a fancy to a [change card] in traveler''s street, but her credits were not enough." "Don''t you like it?" angel blurted out immediately. Anna was surprised and said, "no, sister, I kind-hearted to accompany you to borrow credits, but you threw the pot on me?" "You''re the sister!" angel retorted. "You want that [change card]!" Anna: it''s you Angie: it''s you Seeing the two little princesses quarrel again, dak couldn''t help covering his forehead and said, "wait, isn''t the price of [reload card] expensive? I remember, it''s only 33 credits, 66 credits and 88 credits. Although there are many unexpected people selling reload cards this year..." As he spoke, he suddenly stopped and saw the two little princesses with embarrassed faces and obviously guilty hearts. His heart "cluttered" and hesitated, "can''t you get double-digit credits?" The little princesses who were just showing off their abilities immediately looked away and said nothing. "Jie Jie!" the little evil Warcraft suddenly laughed, especially harsh. The other magic guide elves who happened to stay in the dormitory also showed a curious look. Even the credits in their branch cards are more than double digits! What''s the matter with these two humans? How poor! Anna and Angela, who were suddenly exposed to poverty, no longer had the arrogance at the beginning. After a long silence, Anna said, "you can only get 10 credits in a normal class, and you can only get 5 credits even if you answer questions correctly. Although the consumer goods in traveler''s street are not expensive, if you want to carry out refining experiments, you need to buy materials and experimental tools yourself, and the college is not allowed to use holy coins... How can you use them!" "Yes, yes!" angel immediately echoed. The two sisters have never been so congenial as they are today. Dak said with a white eye, "this is not the reason why you can''t even afford a [change card]. Tell me, what do you want to buy?" Anna and Angie were suddenly slow. The two quickly looked at each other. They just felt that dak became more and more annoying when he grew up! Anna said angrily, "just say whether to borrow it or not!" Dak looked at her angry face and suddenly wanted to laugh, but he succeeded and asked, "how much do you want to borrow, when do you want to repay it, and how much interest?" Anna stared with disbelief on her face and said, "interest? You want interest from us? Dak, you''ve changed!" Dak said with a straight face, "this is the rule of the college. Every transaction between students must be equivalent. When I lend you credits, you need to pay interest or equivalent." Angie immediately interrupted, "I''ve seen the school rules. The school rules don''t prohibit gifts!" Dak said faintly, "giving gifts also needs a reason." Angel immediately said, "Halloween gift!" Dak shook his head. "Halloween hasn''t arrived yet." Angie also immediately said angrily, "what does it matter to be a little ahead of time! Dak, how did you become so rigid?" But after that, she seemed to suddenly realize something and calm down again. Then she suddenly changed her face, raised her mouth and said, "then pay interest. As long as you lend me enough credits, I can give you a chance to dance the first dance with the princess at the last Halloween ball. If you want to think well, the chance to dance with the princess is hard to buy." "Hey, Angie!" but when Angie finished, Anna looked at her in surprise, like looking at an indescribable creature. "Why are you looking at me?" Angie turned her head and stared. "Don''t you see I''m selling beauty? Why don''t you come?" "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Anna immediately straightened her chest. Dak took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, if you can pay me back within a week, there will be no interest. But I can''t lend too much." Today is October 26, seven days a week, that is to the afternoon of November 2 next month. Even if Anna and Angie hold back, he can guess the reason why the two guys borrow credits is mostly related to the activities on Halloween. It is easy for anyone who takes part in the activity seriously and reaps thousands of credits in the activity. Therefore, as long as you don''t lend many credits, there is no situation that you can''t afford it. When he said that, Anna and Angie immediately stopped arguing. They patted their chests almost at the same time and said, "don''t worry, it will be paid off within a week! If it''s not, I''ll give Anna (angel) to you as a pillow!" Dak thought about it and said, "No. if you don''t pay it off within a week, you''ll pay 3 points of interest. After two weeks, I''ll use the teacher''s authority to force it. So you don''t have to think about it." Anna and Angie didn''t have the idea of defaulting. They nodded without hesitation and said, "yes." "Well," said dak, "how much are you going to borrow?" Both raised one finger at the same time. Dak estimated, "a thousand?" Anna boldly said, "ten thousand!" Dak shook his head. "A thousand." "Cut." Anna puffed up her cheeks, "a thousand is a thousand. Plus the credits accumulated before, it should be enough..." "Wait," angel suddenly interrupted, "one thousand!" Dak thought for a moment and said, "yes." One thousand is two thousand. Two thousand credits is already a huge sum of money for freshmen who have just been in school for two months. Dak chose to lend out. In fact, he was careful to see what these two people could get out. After all, what kind of Halloween is it when no one makes trouble? Then the three people took out the branch card and drew up two loan contracts with the branch card. After the contract was signed, dak transferred 1000 credits to them respectively. The moment the credits arrived, the two princesses couldn''t help grinning. Then they drank the apple juice and said excitedly, "let''s go first!" With credits, it''s natural to spend. They have to hurry before it''s dark. Dak shook his head and watched them leave. But Angie, who was walking behind, just closed the door, but suddenly opened it again. She drilled a head through the crack of the door, bent her eyes and asked, "do you really don''t consider the interest I said?" Dak said with a smile, "it''s getting dark." "Hey, hey." Angie smiled, then shrank back and closed the door. Then the footsteps behind the door faded away. After Anna and Angie left, dak unconsciously thought of Victoria and Phoenix in the same grade. Since October, he has paid little attention to Victoria and Phoenix. In addition to not wanting them to feel bound by their parents, the more reason is that he is too busy. Even before and after math class in grade one, he didn''t have much time. As a result, his information about the two evil guide elves was basically obtained from Aurora''s mouth. "Just as the research on [prop card] is almost over, take time to have dinner tomorrow." Dak could not help estimating. So that night, when Aurora sent a snack as usual, dak was ready to ask her to send a message. Although the first grade dormitory is downstairs, the boys'' and girls'' dormitories have always been divided on both sides, and he also needs to avoid suspicion. Aurora tried to make wheat cakes tonight according to dak''s advice. The stuffing made of shrimps, scallions, diced meat, dried tofu, eggs and other things is wrapped in wheat cakes. It tastes delicious when you bite it down. Each of the evil guide elves present ate a mouthful of oil. Dak couldn''t help sighing after tasting the familiar taste of wheat cake. Aurora can always make perfect dishes in the first attempt. This culinary talent is amazing. After sharing the wheat cakes, Aurora said, "I''ve actually done a lot, but I''ll keep it warm in the dormitory for the time being. I''ll bring it back tomorrow morning, and then I can take it to the community classroom to share it with other magic guides." "It''s really intentional," dak said with emotion. Aurora then said, "by the way, before I came, I had sent one to Victoria and Phoenix. They all said it was very delicious." Dak ordered a little, and then said, "call them tomorrow and let''s have dinner together." "It''s no problem to inform them," Aurora said. "Why did you suddenly think of asking them to have dinner together." Dak said with a smile, "I just suddenly feel that I don''t care enough about them. Unfortunately, aunt Claire has left school, otherwise I''ll call her too." "Has aunt Claire gone?" Aurora was surprised. Dak nodded and said, "I left last Sunday night, and Irene also left together." Aurora suddenly said, "no wonder I saw only one person when I passed the duel shop." Dak nodded, "yes, for the time being, sister Eve is the only one left. However, we are already recruiting clerks. We expect to recruit one or two junior students as part-time. If you know anyone who is very short of credits, you can also recommend them." Aurora immediately said, "can I?" Dak was stunned and then said with a smile, "if you are very short of credits, you can come to me directly. I ate your supper for two months for nothing. According to the school rules, I can pay you a credit." Aurora bit her lip slightly, obviously tangled. Dak shook the wheat cake in his hand and said, "don''t be sorry. This is equivalent exchange." Aurora tangled for a long time and whispered, "then... I need two hundred... No, one hundred and fifty credits!" Dak couldn''t help laughing: "do you have the branch card? I''ll make it up for you." So when Aurora thought it was 200, dak turned a thousand at a time. Before she refused, dak said, "almost one night, 10 credits, 1000 credits and 100 times. The extra 50 times should be paid in advance." Aurora grabbed the branch card and whispered, "no matter fifty or five hundred times... It''s OK." "Come on." dak encouraged her when she saw her shyness. "Although this Halloween activity may change, the award of the red star will not be cancelled. I hope you can strive to become this year''s Red Star!" Aurora nodded hard and said, "I''ll refuel!" Dakton smiled with satisfaction. This year''s first graders are no worse than theirs. Although these 1000 credits can''t change anything, they can always make up for some of Aurora''s time wasted in studying recipes. He also wants to know who will be able to take the award stage in the end? As for the golden orange star in grade two, he is bound to win. After eating the wheat cake, dak talked about tomorrow''s dinner: "yes, Eve needs to see the shop, or call her. Do you have a favorite restaurant in Lvren street?" Aurora shook her head and said, "I''ve also been to the restaurant in traveler''s street. Who are the people for tomorrow''s dinner?" "I''ll calculate," said dak. "If you, me, Victoria and Phoenix go to traveler''s street, there will be four." "Really?" Aurora blushed, but then said, "don''t you call Diana? And Joey and Jon..." Dak said with a smile, "no, just us. I mainly want to ask Victoria and Phoenix about their study and making friends." Aurora nodded and said, "in that case, we can actually cook by ourselves... I have a complete set of equipment in my dormitory." "Do it yourself?" dak frowned slightly. When he was in first grade, he occasionally cooked by hand. But since the beginning of school after the holiday, I haven''t touched kitchen utensils anymore. And in front of Aurora, he can''t cook well. But sometimes, the taste of food is not the key. He thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. Is there any equipment to go to lampblack in your dormitory?" "Of course," said Aurora, "not only that, but I also refine it into a [lampblack beast], as long as I summon it when cooking to ensure that no lampblack will leak." Dak''s eyes lit up and said, "is it [lampblack beast]? Maybe we can have dinner in the community classroom. After all, it''s not suitable in the dormitory." Aurora slightly regretted: "yes, but the kitchen utensils are not easy to move." "No problem," dak said. "Let''s have hot pot tonight. As long as we prepare the bottom and ingredients in advance, we don''t need too many kitchenware. If we are in the community classroom, we may have to prepare more sets of tableware." Aurora smiled and said, "Diana and rose?" Dak laughed: "I still can''t get rid of them." Aurora said, "then prepare the pot bottom and ingredients in my dormitory. If the hot pot is hot, some ingredients need to be cooked in advance, and I will try to prepare them." Dak said, "it''s all right. I''ll prepare it with you. You go to buy what you need tomorrow morning. I''ll prepare all the ingredients and arrive at you around 3 p.m." Aurora immediately replied, "uh huh." There is no cuisine called "hot pot" in this world, but similar cooking methods are not rare. When adventurers sleep in the wild, they will choose a similar method whenever they want to eat something hot. However, dak told Aurora early that the latter even tried to do it. The soul of hot pot lies in the bottom and sauce. None of this is a problem for Aurora. After sending Aurora away, dak planned the number of ingredients to buy tomorrow. Since he is eating hot pot in the community classroom, he must bring all the magic guide elves, so he needs to prepare a lot of ingredients. In addition, Katrina and Britney Spears may also be Thinking of these two sisters, dak couldn''t help thinking of another sister. He thought about it and thought he could try to invite. After all, he had just received the other party''s help two weeks ago. He can''t stay silent. Just in this way, the scale of dinner seems to be getting bigger and bigger "What''s the matter? I''m only going to have a small family dinner?" Dak couldn''t help asking himself. Of course no one answered. The next morning. Dak finished his breakfast, read the newspaper, poured "magic medicine" on cat grass and insect tree, and went out with a book. St. Mary''s library. Pandora doragon came to the library very early. It is said that the plan of the day is in the morning. She also felt that reading in the morning would make her mind clearer. Moreover, there are not many people who come to the library early on Sunday morning, and she can be cleaner. Just after reading more than ten pages, she found that dak appeared at the door of the library. When dak approached the counter, Pandora moved the registration form and said, "good morning, come and find the information?" "Good morning, sister." dak didn''t pick up his pen, but opened the door to the mountain, "can you invite you to dinner tonight?" Pandora squinted and said, "it''s for two?" Dak said, "no, it''s a family dinner." "Is it true?" Pandora asked, although he was very upset. "Are there any other people?" 26/127 Chapter 628 Looking at sister Pandora''s question, dak knew that she had tacitly agreed. So dak smiled and said, "Victoria, Phoenix, Aurora, and several club people... After all, we are scheduled to have dinner in the club classroom." "In the club classroom?" thought sister Pandora. "Do it yourself?" Dak nodded, "yes." Pandora suddenly said, "is it a barbecue?" Dak: "barbecue... It''s OK, but today it''s mainly hot pot." "Hot pot, that''s what you said?" Pandora was interested. "When?" Dak said, "in the evening... After six?" Pandora nodded: "well, I''ll let Ms. Bella and I know that you don''t start before I arrive." "How could it be?" dak smiled as he touched the flying young winged dragon. ... starting website: m.9biquge. com After the agreement, dak didn''t stay too much in the library. He first went to the canteen and took some scriptures from the halfling chefs in the canteen. Then he called two evil guide elves and prepared to go to traveler''s street to buy food materials. But as soon as he reached the gate of the castle, he felt something, and then Victoria, dressed in the uniform of the fool''s house, jumped out of the corner. He quickly reached out and hugged him, and Victoria looked up at him with tearful eyes. "What''s the matter?" dak asked subconsciously. Victoria sobbed, "you are eccentric! Sobbing." Dak: "ah?" Victoria wiped her tears and stole a glance: "why do people have pocket money, but I don''t have it, sobbing!" Dak: "... Who are you talking about?" Victoria let him go, took a step back, then said with her fingers, "Anna, Angie, Aurora... They all have!" Dak: " So how did you know? Seeing dak''s suspicious eyes, Victoria quickly coquettishly said, "no matter what, I strongly demand equal treatment!" "That''s all right." dak nodded her little nose and said, "one thousand credits will be settled in seven days, otherwise three points of interest will be paid. If I don''t pay it in two weeks, I''ll force it. You should know what it means at that time." "It''s just that the credits become negative, I understand!" Victoria was overjoyed and almost jumped on the spot. "With these 1000 credits, I will be able to earn more credits on Halloween night!" Dak said reluctantly, "what about Phoenix?" "She''s over there," Victoria jumped. Dak looked around the corner and said, "let her come too." You can''t favor one over the other. There are about four days before Halloween. If we make use of these four days, both Victoria and Phoenix should be able to refine into several useful wizard cards. After making a contract with them respectively, dak transferred 1000 credits to them, and then watched the babies who "can''t remember their old father except borrowing money" rush to the Huxin Pavilion leading to traveler''s street. I think they were already thinking about what to buy before they came. But as long as it''s not for enjoying waste, dak won''t care. But "Did Victoria forget that she was the six-star vampire daughter?" Dak pondered for a moment and said to himself. "Well, considering the expenditure and supplement of magic, she is really not suitable to participate in the battle." Then he slowed down and walked into the Lake Pavilion after them. After arriving at the traveler''s street through the transmission hub of Huxin Pavilion, dak looked at the pumpkin lanterns all over the street and knew that there must be street activities tonight. October 31 this year is Thursday. As usual, October 31 and November 1 will be closed. And because I was just in time for the weekend, I was just able to make up a total of four days of small and long vacation. The re opening of traveler''s street will be on the morning of October 31. Today is the only day left for students to buy things for Halloween in traveler''s street. This day, not surprisingly, will be very busy. Sure enough, the street was crowded with tourists, one after another, and there were endless cries. Fortunately, there are not many people who will go to traveler''s street to buy food materials. After dak found the shop, he quickly bought everything he needed. But instead of leaving, he turned a corner and came to the shop of the national duel club. Eve was just free. When she found the young master, she hurried forward to meet him. Dak looked at the shop full of Halloween decorations and said curiously, "business is not good today?" Eve smiled and said, "there aren''t many people coming to buy duel plates, colored eggs and card bags today. Maybe the guests are busy choosing the make-up clothes to wear at the Halloween party." Dak thought for a moment and asked, "what about you? You are a student of the college. Are you qualified to participate?" "HMM." Eve nodded. "Professor silver told me that I could attend this masquerade party as a freshman. But I don''t have a magic guide spirit. If I attend, I need to rely on my own strength to compete. That''s really not in line with the purpose of the college. So I should just walk around." "If you think you can, just act according to your will." dak walked into the store and asked, "are the Halloween cards ready?" Eve said, "ready. In fact, outside the college, we have started marketing, and the corresponding colored eggs, card bags and duel plates with Halloween theme style will be officially sold on Halloween Eve." "I see." dak thought and asked, "what about in the college?" Eve said with a smile: "the college will release it on Halloween because of the time arrangement, and then make some original works at the opening ceremony of the [golden cup]. According to the idea provided by the young master earlier, we will also sell Halloween colored eggs with models and cards at the opening ceremony of the [golden cup], which will have the probability to issue limited edition cards with Halloween theme." "Not bad." dak couldn''t help laughing. Rarity is value, and limitation is charm. It seems that his words and deeds have played a good role. However, since today''s shop is not as busy as expected, it won''t be a big problem to ask Eve to have dinner together. So he said to Eve, "you''ll be ready at that time. At about six o''clock in the evening, go to my club classroom and have something to eat." Eve paused. When she realized that it was an invitation to dinner, she hesitated and said, "but I''m the only one in the store..." Dak waved his hand. "It won''t happen for a while." Eve could not help biting her lip and lowering her head. She wanted to go in her heart, but reason told her she couldn''t go, so she was very tangled. Dak looked at her face, but said directly, "this is an order." "Well... Well," Eve said, "then I''ll eat faster..." Dak smiled, "it''s up to you." "Hmm!" Eve couldn''t help smiling, very bright. After talking with Eve for more than ten minutes, dak left the shop and walked all the way out of traveler''s street. Then he climbed up the spiral clock tower with a large number of ingredients and took it to the community classroom. There was no one else in classroom except devil guide. Dak didn''t actually inform the club members... Including Diana and rose. According to his idea, this is just a family dinner. If someone happens to meet in the club, bring it by the way. If you''re not there, you''ll lose two mouths In short, it depends on who has more luck! "I''ve heard that some clubs also hold dinners and other activities on Halloween, but they usually set it on the night of Halloween, which is staggered with the masquerade ball on Halloween Eve." Dak looked around and suddenly found that there was a lack of holiday atmosphere in the classroom, so he asked the magic guide elves to have a small meeting. Miaomiao immediately volunteered to make his own pumpkin lantern, and the other magic guides were also interested in the decoration community. Dak left the task to them, and he began to deal with the ingredients. He has kitchen knives, chopping boards, dishes and bowls. At present, the main ingredients are washed, sliced and diced. As for the categories that need to be mature, we have to wait until aurora is busy with her own affairs and make them together in her dormitory. Due to the large amount of ingredients, his workload was huge and took a very long time, but he finally finished it before noon. Then he stopped and decorated the club classroom with the magic guide elves. The atmosphere in the classroom is very lively. Shrem is a freak running around with garbage. The little sister-in-law who plays hide and seek with an ancient beast catches a bird. Very naturally integrated into the bear treasure. And a high cold moon soul on one side. With everyone''s joint efforts, the classroom of magical animal society gradually has the atmosphere of Halloween. Dak seldom has leisure. Instead, the potential fatigue accumulated in recent days gradually dissipates in this busy, and he feels relaxed from his heart. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Aurora, who came to dak, was surprised to see the completely changed community classroom. Dak put down his work and called, "are you finished?" "Uh huh." Aurora nodded. "We''ve bought everything we should buy. We''ll get ready in the evening and start the experiment tomorrow." Dak said, "well... Let''s put off our midnight snack until after Halloween? I''ll feel guilty if I delay capturing the red star." Aurora blushed and said, "it''s nothing..." "That''s settled." dak waved his hand. "Come on, put all the ingredients that need to be cooked in the basket and take them together?" "OK." Aurora walked quickly, and then carried two heavy baskets in her hands, one in each hand. Dak had to pick up the last smaller basket and walk out of the club classroom with her. Before long, they came to the second floor of the noble house tower. Aurora put the basket down temporarily, opened the door and invited dak in. The first time dak entered her bedroom, he was not formal. Aurora''s room is very tidy. The shelves on the desk are full of super class books. Several lovely puppets are placed on the cabinet at the head of the bed. In the position where dak places the experimental table, there are stove, cabinet and a wide range of kitchenware. Under normal circumstances, cooking in the bedroom will inevitably cause lampblack pollution. But relying on the efficient smoking of enchanted props, she minimized the oil fume pollution. If there was no room for these things in his bedroom, dak really wanted to get one. After a few words of praise, he began cooking with Aurora. Their cooperation was very smooth, but after a while, dak fell from the dominant position to the auxiliary position. Aurora''s cooking skill is very high, especially the way of cutting vegetables is like a "Kitchen God". Her wrist and fingers are stable and amazing. This will certainly make her work twice as much in the current affairs of the magic guide experiment. Dak was very experienced in this field. He couldn''t help observing her delicate fingers like jade. Aurora''s ears turned red quietly. They finished almost all the work in less than two hours. Dak thought for a moment and said, "since there''s still time, I''ll make some more dishes and take them with me?" Aurora nodded slightly and did what he wanted. Dak summoned the little evil demon again and asked him to call some demon guide elves to the canteen to buy some bread and milk. Then when Aurora cooked a few dishes, he helped to stack them one by one in the basket. Three baskets come and four baskets go. They covered the basket with white cloth, and one or two walked out of the tower of the aristocracy with the basket. It naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention along the way. But they are already eye-catching and used to it. When he returned to the club classroom, before dak entered the door, he heard the girls playing. Even if he didn''t distinguish from the sound, he could guess who such a dynamic person was. When I opened the door, I saw Victoria and Diana bustling. Diana is here, and rose will be there. Katrina and britney spears are not in the living room. Dak looked around and guessed that most of them were worried about the choice of make-up clothes, so they didn''t come to the club classroom. Of course it''s a good thing. He immediately said, "prepare tables and chairs and set up the site!" The evil guide elves, they meow and act. Tables, chairs, pots. These things were moved to the open space between the six classrooms. The magic guide elves are very excited. For them, any type of dinner activity is novel, and the activity itself is full of interest. Dak and Aurora began to boil water, put soup, and prepare the bottom of the pot and sauce. Aurora summoned the "lampblack beast" from the beginning. The demon guide spirit like a cloud flew over and spread into a cloud in the twinkling of an eye. The oil fume and steam from the pot were completely absorbed by the cloud. Dak was relieved after trying. Then he got busy again. Six o''clock sharp in the evening. Pandora doragon happened to be on the tenth floor of the spiral bell tower. She only glanced at the door of the club classroom and turned to the path between the two classrooms. [lampblack beast] absorbed the lampblack, but couldn''t control the overflow of aroma. Pandora''s appetite was gradually hooked up. At this time, it was dark and there were no magic lights installed in the open space. The magic guide elves made some self-made pumpkin lights to hang, and then hung some bats and ghosts made of paper on the ceiling. Pandora walked into the passage, and the lively scene came to his face. Holding her smile, she stepped in quickly. In the absence of Katrina and Britney Spears, the scene was full of people she knew very well. "Is this the family dinner?" Pandora remembered the word "family", and her smile became more and more brilliant. Dak didn''t stand up to receive the elder sister, but after she came in, he asked her to sit down, and then introduced the eating method of hot pot with interest. After the introduction, he separated the small bowls and told them how to make their own sauce. Baby bear climbed into the chair, his big round eyes shining. This novel meal has never been experienced in its memory. Pandora looked at it curiously and said casually, "Why are there demons here?" Baby bear suddenly looked stiff, and the fork in his hand almost slipped. The demon''s intuition made it feel threatened from Pandora, but there were too many people present to make it feel threatened, so it simply ignored it. But I didn''t expect Pandora to point to himself. It looked at dak like asking for help. But dak smiled and said, "it''s a magic thing brought out of the underground city. Now it''s just raised like a magical animal." Pandora frowned and said, "can the demons in the dungeon come out?" Dak pointed to his head and said, "generally not. But what restricts them is not the body, but the brain. Their brains are limited by the dungeon and can''t go out of the dungeon by their own will. In other words, as long as the demons have independent thinking, this is not a problem." Pandora asked for the first time, "what did you do?" Dak smiled, "No." Pandora frowned and then asked, "secret?" Dak nodded, "yes." "That''s OK." Pandora took a pair of chopsticks from the table and looked at them curiously. "Is this the alternative tableware you once said?" "With chopsticks, it''s easier to pick out the food you want from the hot pot," dak said Then he demonstrated, took a piece of cooked meat from the pot, dipped it in the sauce, and chewed it carefully in his mouth. Pandora immediately followed suit and took a piece of meat out of the boiling pot When everyone had eaten, Eve came late. She followed the voice into the open space, and saw that people and evil guides were eating around a table. In the middle of the table was a big pot. The water was boiling and the hot air was constantly coming out. She couldn''t help thinking of how she used to make a pot during field training, and then put all the ingredients collected around into the pot to boil. The taste really didn''t dare to compliment. "Is this really delicious?" Eve couldn''t help wondering. And dak immediately found her: "sister Eve, you''re finally here. Sit down!" "Young master," Eve took a breath, went to dak and whispered, "the duke said he wanted to see you." Good morning, all night code for monthly ticket! Meow meow meow Chapter 629 "Well, I see." Dak casually responded to Eve''s words, picked up a small bowl and began to put sauce into it. "By the way, do you like sesame paste?" he asked. Eve was stunned and said, "it''s ok..." Dak scooped some sesame paste into a small bowl and stirred it evenly: "sit down and put what you want to eat." Eve whispered, "but the Duke..." "Eat some first." dak smiled warmly. Since Irene, as a younger sister, has returned to the capital, she can contact arvit anytime, anywhere. Dak''s original idea was to ask Eve to make a "video call" at the halloween ball, which would be more meaningful at that time. But since alvette took the initiative to invite, of course, he could not refuse. But Eve has worked hard all day in the store. She should fill her stomach first. Remember the website novelhall.com After he handed Eve the small bowl, he picked up the meat slices and put them into the leaky spoon in the pot. When they were cooked, he quickly picked them up and picked them into Eve''s small bowl. Eve looked embarrassed, but she picked up the fork and tasted it. The meat slice is tender, smooth and delicate. With the taste of sauce, people can''t help swallowing their tongue. Eve subconsciously accelerated her eating. Seeing that she liked it, dak continued to put the meat slices off the pot. This time he put in more pieces of meat, and then gave them to Diana, Pandora and others one by one. "Kemeng!" The little cub immediately gave a cry of dissatisfaction. Dak laughed and made a big spoonful of sliced meat for it. He knew from the beginning that there were several big stomach kings among the members of the dinner tonight. Of course, he prepared enough to feed them. Eve looked at the young master''s happy side face and finally stopped urging. However, although she saw the young master''s apparent happiness, she did not notice the young master''s inner sadness. From the beginning of the meal, although dak has been carrying out the cycle of "cooking food sharing cooking food sharing", he just tasted it. Although he had the urge to overeat, he had to restrain himself. Like every night snack, he is actually controlling his appetite. That''s hard to say. A little half an hour later, dak finally had a full meal. Then he looked at Eve who stopped and said, "has the border problem been solved?" Eve nodded slightly and said, "I have obtained permission from Professor silver." Then she took out a cylindrical prop with a large knuckle from her bag and said, "as long as I hold this [key], I can use [rhinoceros] to connect with Irene in the college." "I see." dak nodded. "Then ask Irene if it''s convenient to contact?" Eve said, "OK." Then she raised her hand and pressed it on her temple under the gaze of the people next to her, her eyes narrowed slightly. With the operation of magic, the twin''s blood resonates and [rhinoceros] is triggered. Eve and Irene''s thoughts were instantly synchronized. At this time, they can communicate at high speed even without opening their mouth. A moment later, Eve opened her eyes and nodded to dak. Dak bit the vegetables and said, "let''s start." Eve was instructed to turn around, face the snow-white wall, and then use the "rhinoceros" again. The familiar living room scene suddenly appeared on the wall, and the already impatient arvit and Claire around him also reflected in it. Behind them, there are jasmine maid chief and Ollie maid chief. "Good evening, mother, aunt Claire." Dak picked up his chopsticks and winked in the direction of the projection. "Good evening, dear baby... Hey, Eve, why don''t you turn around?" Alvette said quite urgently. Eve smiled inside and quickly turned around while keeping the projection position unchanged, opened her eyes and looked at dak. What her eyes can see will be projected onto the wall of the Duke''s house by Irene through [rhinoceros]. When arvit finally saw the baby she missed so much, her urgent heart calmed down for a moment. But she still stared at the projection on the wall and said, "all right, all right, don''t move, let me see more!" So Eve stared at dak''s face motionless. Although dak knew that this was to perform [rhinoceros], he was still staring at him. He said helplessly, "Mom, have you had dinner?" Alvette finally stopped staring at him, and Eve, who was in sync with Irene''s thinking, relaxed a little. Alvette said, "not yet. I heard you had a dinner tonight?" "It''s not a dinner party, but we all get together to have a lively dinner." dak said. "Haven''t the food in the house been ready yet?" Claire next to arvit smiled and said, "isn''t this waiting for you?" "Clam," dak suggested, turning to the hot pot on the table, "why don''t you talk while eating?" Arvit immediately agreed. So Irene over there got up and went to the restaurant. When they all came to the restaurant, the projection was stabilized again. People on both sides, so thousands of miles apart, eat together. After seeing enough of her baby son, alvette motioned Eve''s camera to turn the angle of view and greeted everyone present one by one. Diana, Aurora and Pandora were used to the Duke''s lack of airs. Only rose felt flattered. The baby bear standing on the chair seems to know for the first time that dak is the son of the Duke and the son of the goddess of martial arts! I have read a lot of books during this period. Of course, I know the meaning of [female martial god]. It can''t help but shrink its neck and try to lower its sense of existence. But its existence is so special that it can''t be hidden. Alvette looked and suddenly said, "is this Shirley Augustine?" Obviously, Claire has disclosed to her what happened in the dungeon. Baby bear realized that his demon identity had already been known, and he couldn''t help being more timid. But fortunately, alvette didn''t seem to have a deep meaning. While the baby bear secretly breathed a sigh of relief, arvit paid more attention to Pandora. After greeting Pandora, she said softly, "I heard that hephaeus has succeeded in taking office?" Pandora thanked, "yes, thanks to Aunt Claire''s help." Alvette suddenly said, "she teaches first grade?" Pandora said, "yes. First grade Warcraft." Alvette nodded: "then Victoria and Phoenix need her to take care of them." Pandora smiled warmly: "although I want to say yes, they don''t need extra care. I heard my mother mention that they both learn Warcraft very well." As soon as her voice fell, Victoria raised her chin faintly, and phoenix was also slightly happy in her eyes. But then, dak''s voice sounded faintly: "but their other achievements are not ideal, especially the history of magic." The faces of Victoria and Phoenix became stiff for a moment. Victoria Nuo argued: "in fact, my math score is OK..." Dak smiled and said, "yes, after all, you ran 49 meters ahead of time." "Woo!" Victoria had nothing to say. Dak had cared about them before the pot started. The results of Victoria and Phoenix are basically the same. The history of magic is their common weakness. And [summoning], [dueling class] and [Warcraft] are their strengths. [summoning skill] is due to their advance training in the control ability of magic, and as a demon guide spirit, they have some natural advantages in this aspect. The duel class is because they usually learn summoning better than ordinary people, and have been taught by dak''s words and deeds. As for "Warcraft", it is very simple because they are not afraid of danger and dare to get close to the teaching Warcraft brought by hephaes. Naturally, they learn faster. But the rest [introduction to Magic] and [magic medicine] are not so lucky. Their grades in these two classes can only be regarded as passing. But it must be better than the history of magic! In Victoria''s words, the history of magic is so boring! Moreover, the history mentioned in the history of magic is the history of mankind, which has nothing to do with their magic guide elves. Then she was scolded by dak! [history of Magic] there is the evolution history of magic guiding technology, that is, the birth history of magic guiding elves. In any case, it can not be completely irrelevant to them. Victoria was trained to be speechless and had to pretend to be dead. It is obvious that arvit is also very concerned about the achievements of the two magic guide elves. Among them, [Phoenix girl] Phoenix is still the magic guide elves who have accompanied her for many years. In addition to caring about their achievements, she is also very concerned about their life in the college. It has been almost two months since the beginning of school. Even the little magic tutors in grade one should have recognized the identities of the two magic guide elves. Alvette is very worried about whether they will be discriminated against. Even if no one dares to bully them in the open because of dak''s existence, the cold violence among students is also very terrible. As a magic tutor, arvit hopes that her magic guide elves can spend a happy college career anyway. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. Students at St. Mary''s college are even getting used to the "reality" that "magic guides are no different from people". And once the real identity of Phoenix Contact is completely exposed, in fact, it will only make her more popular. After all, she''s alvette St. Dimon''s immortal gun! Alvette''s insertion did not lead to the stagnation of the meal. With dak''s greeting, the atmosphere here warmed up again and gradually opened up. In the dining room of the Duke''s mansion, many maiden servants came and appeared one after another in the projection. The two sides are thousands of miles away, but they are having dinner. After that, arvit was also concerned about dak''s achievements. Of course, she really doesn''t have to worry. Dak''s calm and confident answer also made her mouth turn up. "I heard from Claire that this year''s Halloween activities will be very different. Maybe you can have a happier night," arvit said at the end "Sure enough?" dak took a sip of soup and couldn''t help but say, "can aunt Claire reveal it?" Claire laughed: "of course not. You''ll be surprised at that time." Dak: "I hope it''s not panic..." Claire''s eyes twinkled quickly, and then said, "alvette and I will watch the opening ceremony of the [golden cup] on Halloween afternoon. I hope to see you on the duel stage." Dak said uncertainly, "although I signed up, the opening ceremony is so important that it should allow the star players in the senior grade... Such as sister Pandora to duel?" But Pandora looked up and said with a smile, "then I''ll sign up?" Dak said in surprise, "didn''t you sign up?" Pandora nodded, "there wasn''t any." Dak thought for a moment and said, "I''d better report." Pandora smiled sweetly: "what? Want to meet me?" Dak touched his nose and said frankly, "indeed." Pandora said, "I''ll report one." Dak worried, "won''t it affect your study plan?" Pandora shook her head. "Of course not. The duel won''t take a few minutes. It''s just exercise. In fact, I was going to report, but I haven''t reported yet." Dak nodded and said, "if you do, don''t be merciful." Pandora said with a smile, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. I never release water." Dak couldn''t help saying, "it''s really exciting." The dinner didn''t end until more than 9 p.m. Eve originally wanted to go to traveler''s street after eating two at random, but she didn''t expect to be pinched by the Duke and can only be a "camera" for more than two hours. Until all the ingredients were emptied and there was nothing left in the pot, the other side reluctantly interrupted [rhinoceros] - if Claire hadn''t proposed, the Duke could talk until the early morning. After saying goodbye to arvit, dak looked at the table and sighed, "clean up together. Maybe we can catch the last wave of performance in traveler''s street." But the plan can''t keep up with the change. When they finished cleaning up and rushed to traveler''s street, they found that the performance activities in traveler''s street had already ended. The students scattered and walked. The busy street became depressed in the twinkling of an eye. The party was not too lost, so they walked in the empty street with a smile and ate after dinner. Walking under the moon, laughing constantly. At eleven o''clock, they returned to the castle and dispersed. After dak and Pandora waved goodbye, only Diana, rose, Aurora and the magic guide Elves were left. "Go back and have class tomorrow." Laughing at each other, they all quickened their pace and entered the noble house tower. Then three days passed. When I looked up again, it was already the night of October 30. There are ten days left in October. Add fuel and impact 100000 words!] [brothers, vote every month!!] Chapter 630 House of Lords tower, Room 301. "Is tomorrow Halloween?" Dak sat in front of the desk, infused all the magic cards, and then stacked them neatly. In order to welcome Halloween activities, he specially refined more [energy potion] and [shape powder]. The function of [energy potion] needless to say, [shape powder] is a necessary magic guide card for ghost monsters. Although he already has a [spirit phantom insect] that can break the illusion and hidden, the [spirit phantom insect] is very fragile and may be killed by a wide range attack at any time. Therefore, there is absolutely no harm in preparing more [developing powder]. In addition, dak did not make any additional preparations. He is very confident in his current card set and even feels that he can challenge the boss [count of vampires] he encountered last year. "I just don''t know what the rules are for this year''s masquerade party?" The confidentiality measures of the professors were surprisingly good this time. Up to now, there are no specific rules. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Of course, perhaps some students close to the professor have learned some information, but they haven''t leaked it. In short, dak did not deliberately ask, but secretly looked forward to the possible surprise. At the same time. Within the four towers, almost all the students are also sitting excitedly for the final preparation. The unknown makes people afraid, but it also makes people curious. Even the senior students who have experienced Halloween activities for several years have renewed their interest. The students rubbed their hands until the ball came. In any case, the professors'' confidentiality strategy seems to be effective, successfully hooking students'' interest in "love" to their interest in "activities". Everyone is looking forward to and longing for an unprecedented Halloween masquerade party! Turn over the calendar. October 31. As usual, the masquerade party will open at 6:00 p.m. Before that, students can move in the castle until 12:00 noon. Then you need to return to the tower dormitory as required and leave the castle to the professors and school staff. All the monsters and mechanisms in the masquerade party were arranged in just six hours. But today is obviously different. After waking up in the morning, the students immediately received the prompt of branch card. Everyone is forbidden to leave the tower! Although this ban is only implemented through the guardian demon statue at the gate of the tower, there are various methods if you really want to go out, obviously no one will risk being locked up to do such meaningless things. "So is that why you didn''t get breakfast?" Dak looked at the branch card in his hand and said helplessly. The little evil beast sat on the table, spread his wings like his hands, and then shrugged. As a loyal and dutiful demon, it also flew to the canteen to get food today as usual. However, the halfling chef of the canteen only handed it two newspapers. The little evil beast said, "it''s a pity, but today''s canteen really can''t provide food." "There''s no way." dak clapped his hands and said, "although there are a lot of spare food in our dormitory, there are always students who don''t have the habit of storing food or just finished eating. The college can''t let students starve for nothing. It seems that this year''s Halloween masquerade party has begun from now on!" "Is this the beginning?" the little evil monster jumped up and said excitedly. "It seems so. The professors were really caught off guard," dak said. Since he usually had to return to the tower at 12:00 noon, he did not recall the magic guide elves living in the community classroom, and even [paradise] was still in the community classroom. However, he was not prepared to take back the paradise. Even now, the magic guide elves have time to recall, but they need to take some time to mend the magic. "Get ready first." Above the spiral bell tower. As the demon guide Elves were released and turned into light, the rest of the community classroom immediately became aware. As a demon, the ancient beast is still left in the community classroom. He picked up his sister-in-law huoniao and walked out of the classroom with Xiong Bao. He came to the fence and looked down at the castle. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. "What''s that?" But outside the huge castle, there was a black spell gathering in front of Jackie Chan and roaring in front of him. Then a pumpkin carriage fell from the sky. The purple witch who came out of the carriage walked in the air in the black fog, waving her wand gracefully. With the convergence of magic, the tip of the wand shines black light, and a series of spells swarm out of the black light and converge into a new spell dragon! Some of these magic dragons circled around the castle, drilled through the window, and gradually formed a boundary, obscuring the sky light and making the light of the castle dim. The ancient beast stared at the Witch and continued to do things. The little sister-in-law Huo bird in her arms flapped her wings and wanted to escape, but she was tightly hugged by it. Baby bear blinked, and deep fear was hidden under the seemingly innocent surface. Mitya Bartholomew, Professor of astrology, who always teaches in the classroom above their heads, is such a terrible magician? Spell master is also a kind of legal profession, but like alchemist, it has become the legacy of the times. The impression of a magician is often more dark and terrible than that of a magician. He always plays an evil villain in all kinds of stories and biographies. But they are actually just mages who are good at using spells to decorate enchantments and rituals. As for the main cause of bad impression -- [curse] ability, it is only a part of ritual magic. The reason why the magician came to the end was the emergence of [secret instrument card]. Mitya Bartholomew is not only an astrologer, but also a senior magician. Of course, she is still a mage who is good at using [secret instrument card]. This is not actually a conflict. Just as professor kazel is an alchemist, he is also an expert in magic guide theory. "Woo!" Baby bear suddenly saw that Professor mitya turned and blinked at it, subconsciously shrunk his neck, and then ran back to the club classroom. The masquerade party on Halloween is a very dangerous activity for it. At ordinary times, if students suddenly see a bear in the castle, they may also think about the reason why the bear appears here. But during the masquerade party, they will certainly attack without hesitation. So dak reminded him early that he must not go down the clock tower tonight. Only by staying above the clock tower can it be safe. However, after the clock strikes zero, it can also go to the banquet hall on the first floor of the castle with the ancient beast to enjoy the charm of the ball. It has been looking forward to. In the noble house tower. After dak took back all the magic guide elves, he briefly informed him of the current situation. Then he got up and changed his clothes, ready to make up as a vampire, and then went out to explore. His choice was not wrong. When he changed into a black suit and a gentleman''s hat, he started the change card - "vampire instrument". Pale makeup appeared on his face, sharp fangs were installed in his mouth, and a pair of bat wings suddenly opened behind him. Standing in front of the full-length mirror and turning around, dak was convinced that he had become a vampire aristocrat with perfect makeup. Although it is different from the expected "old aristocracy", and its facial features are too young, the coldness and arrogance of the vampire are incisively and vividly displayed. Different from last year''s masquerade party, this year he has the consciousness to perform his role. "It''s time to go out." He grinned, revealing his sharp fangs. He picked up his walking stick and pushed the door out. There are already many people walking in the corridor. There are not a few people who feel that the activity starts early. Most of the sophomores who came out of the dormitory had changed into make-up clothes, while the students who didn''t change quickly retracted into the dormitory after seeing the costumes of others. Dak closed the door and put his hands on the stick. The little evil beast flew to his shoulder. "Good morning, dak... Good morning, Mr. vampire." The second grade boys who came out of Room 302 quickly changed their titles. Dak also nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "good morning, Mr. masked knight." "How''s it going? Isn''t my masked Knight suit great?" said Mr. masked Knight proudly. Dak looked at the red fly compound eye mask on his face, stretched the corners of his mouth as much as possible and said, "did you buy the change card from the senior students?" Mr. masked Knight said, "yes, he is a senior of the fool''s Academy." Dak couldn''t help thinking of Mr. Leon. Mr. masked Knight said, "by the way, what do you think is going on? I mean the notice on the branch card." Dak thought about it and said, "maybe it''s a warm-up activity set up to make time for professors to decorate the venue. The reward for the activity is all kinds of food?" The masked Knight patted his head and suddenly said, "it''s really like that when you say so. Hey, I''ll go first! My companion is calling me!" Dak nodded and said, "OK. Although today is not Halloween, I still wish you a happy Halloween." "Thank you." the masked Knight waved and trotted towards his companions, the Yellow masked knight and the blue knight. Dak smiled and walked forward with a stick. Of course, he also wants to find the ghost princess and the goblin lady. But right now. The ghost princess has just been awakened by the goblin lady. She is busy washing and making up her hands and feet. After waiting in the corridor for a while, Mr. vampire, who still couldn''t see them go out, had to follow the crowd down to the public lounge. Unexpectedly, the public lounge was full of people. Driven by the herd mentality, Mingming professors did not inform the activity to start in advance, but all the students who arrived in the public lounge had changed into makeup clothes. This year''s masquerade ball is obviously more open than last year. Without the visit of the eldest princess Eliza, there would be no group of people who deliberately put on party dresses in order to flatter. Most of the students put on personalized make-up clothes. In contrast, the costumes of the three red, yellow and blue masked knights were nothing at all. Dak even saw a Tauren in the crowd! "Hey, dak, this way!" The Tauren raised his decorative axe and waved it hard at dak. Dak recognized the identity of the student under the Tauren''s leather jacket from his voice and walked over. Then he saw a pig head man =, =! "Oh, my God, Doron and pistan, how did you become cattle and pigs?" Dak is not so boastful. He went up to Doron the Tauren and pistan the PigHead and asked with a grim face, "do you have any information?" But Doron shook his head wildly. Dak frowned and looked around and found that most of the students were discussing in a low voice, but no one could discuss any substantive results. "Is it time?" He looked up at the wall clock. "Seven thirteen... Maybe it won''t start until seven thirty?" Over time, more and more people gathered in the public lounge. The common room, which usually looks very spacious, is gradually crowded. Dak found the translucent ghost princess and the fairy lady floating in the crowd. But the two little princesses, who should have been very conspicuous, did not know what dress they had put on, and were submerged in the crowd and could not be found at all. Joey, who was in the aristocracy, instead put on a princess skirt and a crystal crown, looking like a princess. Time quickly ran away. When the pointer of the wall clock pointed to 7:30, there was a loud bell from the direction of the spiral clock tower. Duang The bell rang in the castle for a long time. The students in the four towers were quiet at the same moment. Almost at the same time, the "beep beep" prompt sounded in everyone''s branch card and shook wildly. "Coming!" Everyone thought so, and then took out the branch card from the card bag and injected magic activation. Dak also activated the branch card and clicked the new information. [answer the question to obtain identity.] "Get identity?" Dak couldn''t help frowning. This message is concise and very consistent with the theme of the masquerade party. But what is the meaning of existence? He couldn''t help turning his head a little to see if the same hint was on Dolon''s branch card. The huge ox head was getting better and blocking his sight. Dak: " Of course, Doron''s branch card is the same prompt. And below the prompt in this line, there is a countdown of 60 seconds. When the 60 second countdown was over, the line gradually disappeared and the first problem emerged. But at the same time as the problem, there is a line of tips. [keep it confidential.] So the next moment, everyone covered the branch card. The people gathered in the public lounge dispersed! [good morning, get up early and vote monthly, happy every day!] Chapter 631 Only a moment later, there were only a few people left in the common room. After looking at each other for a few times, the remaining people suddenly retreated towards the corner and distanced themselves from the rest. Then everyone laughed at each other and looked at the branch card in their hands. Although I don''t know what the [identity] I can get has to do with the masquerade party, since the branch card reminds me to keep it secret, it is certainly not suitable for people to see. Most of the students returned directly to their dormitories and then began to act according to the instructions of the branch card. These unpredictable variables greatly increase people''s interest. Dak also returned to the dormitory. When he closed the door, the little evil Warcraft said eagerly, "come on, come on, see what the problem is?" "Don''t worry." dak smiled and sat down at the desk. Then he took out the branch card again and put it on the table. Little evil Warcraft immediately gathered up, but the first question on the branch card was: remember the website novelhall.com [question : which one do you like, tomato sauce or salad dressing?] [A. ketchup] [B. salad dressing] [C. all like] [D. Don''t like it] Looking at the first question, dak couldn''t help thinking: "is it this kind of question? Answer the question and get identity... Maybe it''s through this kind of question to investigate students'' hobbies and then match their identity?" The little evil demon blinked and said curiously, "what identity can you get if you choose ketchup? Vampire?" "Vampire?" dak moved in his heart and suddenly looked up at the little evil Warcraft. The little evil demon couldn''t help but tilt his head and wondered, "what''s the matter?" The corners of dak''s mouth suddenly opened, revealing the Vampire Fangs in his mouth. Then he turned the branch card slightly to make it face the little demon beast. Then he said, "little evil Warcraft, you come!" Little evil Warcraft: "eh?!" Facing the doubt of the little evil Warcraft, dak smiled and explained: "There are only confidential tips on the branch card, but there is no requirement to answer questions honestly. Although answering questions honestly is the basic cognition under normal circumstances, it is now a masquerade ball, and we always have to have the self-cultivation of an actor. By choosing the answer to the question, we can get different identities without doubt. So as long as we deliberately control the answer, we can''t get what we want Identity? Of course, the premise is that the so-called [identity] is the same as what I think. " After hearing this, the little evil Warcraft immediately figured out: "so if I answer the question, can I accurately obtain the identity of [vampire]?" Dak smiled and said, "the probability is very high." The little evil Warcraft was worried and said, "what if it fails?" Dak smiled and said, "if you fail, you will fail. This is just a Halloween activity. Although I have thought about picking the golden orange star, it doesn''t matter if I fail. The professors may want to tell us that it''s the most important thing to accept the festival. What''s that saying? Don''t give sugar..." "Trick or treat!" said the little evil Warcraft excitedly. Dak nodded, "then it''s up to you to answer the first question..." The little demon beast immediately said, "choose a!" "I think so." dak injected magic into his fingertips and chose [a]. After that, a five second countdown appeared on the card surface of the branch card. When the countdown was over, the second question was brushed out. [question : do you like steak? If so, how do you prefer the steak cooked? Please answer.] [A. don''t like steak] [B. like raw steak] [C. I like my steak well done] [D. like to eat medium rare steak] [E. like steak medium rare] [F. like steak medium rare] [g. like to eat all the steak] Dak looked up. The little evil Warcraft was in trouble. Of course he likes steak, and he likes it very much. But at first it liked raw steak, but later it gradually got used to cooked steak. Now the taste is about seven cents. But if you choose according to the current taste, will it not point to [vampire]? Seeing its confusion, dak said, "it''s all right. Just choose according to your current taste." When the little evil Warcraft heard this, he said decisively, "that''s medium rare!" Dak nodded, "OK, I''ll choose F." After a five minute countdown, the third question was written on the branch card. Dak looked at this scene and suddenly thought, "has the function of [branch card] been expanded? There should be no such convenient program last year." Then he thought of his conversation with Professor kazel and gladly accepted the change. [question : if a friend who once deceived you suddenly tells you that he is dying and needs 100000 holy coins for treatment. And you have 200000 holy coins in your hand, will you save him?] [A. meeting] [B. No] After reading this question, dak couldn''t help but say, "who came up with this problem? 200000 and 100000 holy coins... Are they deliberately set as such a big gap?" But in the face of this problem that will make many people have choice difficulties, the little evil Warcraft said decisively: "how can it be! The Betrayer should have the consciousness of the Betrayer, choose B!" Is it worthy of being a little evil Warcraft? Dak chose [b]. Then the problem becomes more difficult to choose. This is true in all respects. But fortunately, dak chose to let the little devil beast do the work at the beginning, so he was not disgusted by those problems. In this way, a total of 19 questions were answered, and finally came to the twentieth question. But this twentieth question is different from all the previous questions - it''s a math problem! When the math problem was brushed out of the branch card, dak couldn''t help laughing: "which professor is it?" The problem itself belongs to a more complex type, and it belongs to the type of Olympic mathematics problem, which needs some skills to solve. This problem is not difficult for dak. Even if there is a three minute countdown after the question is brushed out, he can answer it quickly within the time limit. However, it is not so easy for other students who have not been exposed to Olympic mathematics problems. Of course, the same is true for little evil Warcraft. "Little evil Warcraft, you answer." Although the little evil Warcraft shook his head violently, dak said so. Three minutes later, dak wrote down the answer that the little evil Warcraft tried hard to solve. After that, the answer sheet of these 20 questions will be completely completed. A new line of words appeared on the branch card: [please wait patiently until 9:00 sharp. During this period, you can go to the public lounge. The halfling chefs have prepared a delicious breakfast for you.] "Can you eat at last?" Dak patted the little evil beast on the head and saw it put on his shoulder and returned to the common room again. When he went down the stairs, he happened to see a halfling cook pushing the door open, and then one dining car after another was pushed in by the chefs. Students who came to the public lounge earlier have begun to receive meals. He paused a little and walked over. "There''s no mystery in breakfast, is there?" Dak, who chose ketchup, steak and other things for breakfast, took the plate to the usual position, put the plate on the table and began to enjoy a delicious breakfast with the little evil beast. Soon after, he was surrounded by Tauren and pig man. "Hey, dak, don''t you take off your tusks?" Doron took off the Tauren''s headgear and complained. Dak exposed his tusks to him and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I''m a real vampire!" "Ha ha," said Doron with a smile, "who are you scaring?" Dak blinked and took back the vampire instrument temporarily. Doron was surprised and said, "is this the effect of changing the card?" Dak nodded, "yes." On the other hand, after taking off the pig head cover, pistan stared at dak''s plate and said curiously, "did you choose ketchup and seven mature steak?" Dak said with his normal face, "it''s a secret." Pistan touched his nose: "too." Then they all ate silently. The atmosphere in the whole public lounge is obviously not as lively as before. Anyone with a little brain can guess that the future masquerade party will definitely decide their positions according to [identity]. Regardless of the specific rules, it is very dangerous to be read out at this time. Of course, there must be exceptions. There are always people who can''t control their mouth. After breakfast, some people returned directly to the dormitory in order to avoid information leakage. Some people prefer to stay in the public lounge and watch. They have some definite confidence in themselves and don''t care much about information disclosure. Doron wanted to stay, but pistana left. Knowing that Diana couldn''t control her, rose also pulled her back to the dormitory. In the common room, it became less crowded. Dak sat where he was, teasing the little evil beast from time to time, waiting for the time to come. Meanwhile, vice principal Sarah silver''s office. All the arithmetic professors in the sixth grade are in the office. In front of them, there are magic arrays. The answers filled in by the students form a volume, which are presented on the magic array. These rolls do not actually need to be corrected. The preset circuit has already automatically counted the results. The reason why they sit here is just to see how their students answer. In fact, the questions each student gets are different. Even the last math problem is randomly selected from a thousand question bank. However, some biases can still be seen from these topics. According to these biases, they will give students identity. "Eh!" Professor lily, who was sitting there, suddenly exclaimed. The old professor beside her couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Lily looked at the scroll in front of her and suddenly showed a frightened expression: "what''s the matter? How can dak answer wrong?" "Oh, oh, oh," the professors gathered around in an instant. But a moment later, Professor Lars melno, a freshman, decided, "it''s not dak Dimon." After being reminded, Lily quickly turned it over. After a long time, she was relieved: "lily is scared to death!" Professor Ricky Erik, a third grader, said curiously, "is it so terrible? Even if it is written by dak Dimon, there is no problem. People don''t make mistakes." Lily puffed her cheeks and shook her head. Professor Eric laughed. The office is full of pleasant atmosphere. By the way, the person in charge of this year''s masquerade party is Professor Lily Laplace! In the laughter of the professors, time passed quickly. Almost as soon as the hour hand turned to 9 o''clock sharp, all the students'' branch cards vibrated and gave a "beep beep" prompt. The students quickly inject magic and activate the branch card. Dak looked around, opened the branch card, and then opened the letter. On the card surface, a line of words appears clearly. [congratulations on your new identity - vampire!] Seeing the word "vampire", dak suddenly smiled. Since you chose the Vampire Costume, of course, the identity of [vampire] is the most consistent. The little evil Warcraft couldn''t help laughing. After confirming his identity, dak immediately raised his head and looked around. The people who stayed in the common room, from grade one to grade six, really had many familiar faces. Of course, there are some people who can''t help wearing leather jackets. He observed the subtle expressions of those people and tried to keep them in mind. This year''s new [identity] link in Halloween activities has made him subconsciously serious. He has a faint hunch that the competition with senior students will start before the opening of the golden cup! "Beep -" The prompt sound sounded again in the branch card, which suddenly revived the students observing others. Then they immediately found that the long-awaited [activity rules] were finally published! The professors chose to announce the rules after assigning [identity], which vividly set off the atmosphere. Dak noticed the rule manual sent to the branch card and looked it up carefully. The little evil beast lowered his head from his shoulder and looked at it fiercely. "I see." A few minutes later, dak finally understood the rules of this year''s masquerade party. In general, this is a set of rules that combines orienteering and werewolf killing. This year''s masquerade party is no longer aimless. Every student will receive a map when the masquerade party officially begins - still at 6:00 p.m. A hundred resource points will be recorded on the map. The ghosts in these resource points will be relatively powerful and can be called "elite". After killing them, you can naturally get more credits and better resource rewards. But to find them and summon them, you need to solve the puzzle - which is exactly the same as the "simulated adventure test" held by Professor PavA Jones in the duel class. If you can select 20 of these 100 resource points and successfully break them before the end of the masquerade ball, you will also get a considerable amount of additional credits! This means that if you want to win the first place at this year''s masquerade party, competing for resource points has become a top priority. In addition to this part of the rules. The college also assigns [identity] to each student. According to [identity], students will obtain different [abilities]. First of all, there are nine kinds of [identity], namely: Vampire Werewolf Ghost Goblin Zombies Witch Undead bird Pumpkin lantern Behemoth Titan Among them. The ability of [vampire] is [blood sucking]. [blood sucking: after showing your identity to people other than vampires and werewolves, you can get the chance to duel with them. If you win the duel, you can win 10% of the other party''s credits (only in the activity). If you fail the duel, you need to pay 10% of the credits (only in the activity).] The ability of [werewolf] is [plunder]. [plunder: after showing your identity to people other than werewolves and vampires, you can get a chance to duel with them. If you win the duel, you can win 20% of the other party''s credits (only in the activity). If you fail the duel, you need to pay 40% of the credits (only in the activity).] The ability of ghost is stealing. [stealing: after specifying a target other than the ghost, you can steal 5% of the credits of the target if you track the target for three minutes within ten meters without being found (only available in the activity).] The ability of [goblin] is [mischief]. [mischief: when finding that people other than goblins are solving the puzzle of the resource point, if they can solve it first after displaying their identity, they can obtain the ownership of the resource point.] Zombie''s ability is infection. [infection: it can only be used by people other than zombies. It can turn their identity into zombies within three minutes. Within these three minutes, 10% of the credits obtained by both sides in killing ghosts will be shared and bear the same fate.] The witch''s ability is divination. [divination: after showing your identity to people other than witches, you will get an opportunity to guess the identity of the other party. If you guess correctly, you will get 5% of the credits of the other party (only in the activity). If you guess wrong, you must pay 10% of the credits (only in the activity).] The ability of the immortal bird is nirvana. [Nirvana: you will get a chance to choose your identity again. Before nirvana, you will be immune to all abilities.] The ability of [pumpkin lantern] is [lantern]. [lights: Ghosts killed after lighting the lights, and resource points breached, will be given 5% extra credits (only available in the activity).] Behemoth''s ability is monster. [Monster: after killing the leader level ghost, you will get ten times the credit reward, but the mark will be lit on its head, and everyone can duel it. The winner of the duel can take away the credits (the credits obtained after killing the leader level ghost) and exchange identities with it, and the loser of the duel will pay 5% of his credits.] Titan''s ability is thunder penalty. [thunder penalty: if a person other than Titan shows his / her identity, if the other party has obtained credits from students of relatively lower grades within the previous three minutes, he / she will be fined by thunder and 5% of his / her credits will be confiscated (only obtained in the activity). If the judgment is wrong, 5% of his / her credits will also be paid (only obtained in the activity).] Finally, all the above abilities can only be used once for the same person. Except for [stealing], the launch distance of all capabilities is less than 5m. After each capability use, it will enter a three minute cooling time. "Ten identities, ten abilities!" After reading it, dak couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s a genius that the author can come up with this set of rules in such a short time! If we can make full use of these [identities] and [abilities], we will certainly make this Halloween activity more interesting than ever before. He even felt that it would be a pity to use this set of rules only once. This can be applied to all kinds of events. Next year''s Halloween activities can also continue to be used. However, how interesting the masquerade ball will become under this set of rules needs to be experienced carefully before we can really know. Dak''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t wait. "Unfortunately, the formal start of the masquerade party is still after 6 p.m. during this time, I can only stay in the dormitory... No, maybe I can start searching for the target now?" As soon as dak looked around, he found that the students in the common room were all ready to move. Among these ten identities, only [werewolf] and [vampire] can be said to be in the same camp. They can''t attack each other and have no interests. This means that if [werewolf] and [vampire] can identify each other, they can cooperate and share intelligence. Both [zombie] and [pumpkin lantern] are harmless types. If [zombie] can find enough [pumpkin lanterns], it can use its ability to harvest credits efficiently. And [witches], it''s very beneficial for them to find out the [identity] of more people as soon as possible. "I see. People who don''t want to expose their identity or check their identity can return to the dormitory now. People with other intentions can play their best before six o''clock." Dak smiled and left the common room after teasing the little evil beast for a while. He''s a vampire. If you don''t want to seek cooperation, staying in the common room will only increase the risk of exposure. After that, he just needs to recharge his energy in the dormitory to prepare for the opening of the dance at 6:00 p.m., and then... Play the role of a vampire! "The strategy of letting the little devil beast answer the question is really too correct." "If it were me, I might get the status of pumpkin lantern." "That''s really boring!" "[vampire] is only a little less exciting than [werewolf]." "And after becoming a vampire, you don''t have to worry about being caught and dueled by senior students." "Having said that, it''s a shame to hunt junior students. I''m afraid most students won''t do that." "The probability of winning a duel with senior students will be relatively low." "Therefore, I''m afraid [vampires] and [werewolves] will still target their peers." "That said, because this is a masquerade ball, everyone wears masquerade clothes to cover up their identity, rather than directly marking the school uniforms of the grade and college, so it may also exist to find the wrong opponent." "If my goal is to hunt ghosts, search several resource points, accumulate some credits, and then look for seniors and sisters for three or four years to hunt!" After a simple plan, dak summoned several magic guides again, picked up newspapers and books and read them. But his idea of keeping his energy up until 6:00 p.m. did not come true. Because at eleven o''clock, the branch card vibrated again. Then a little later, he picked up his walking stick, took the little demon beast and walked out of the dormitory - because dinner was ready! Man is iron and rice is steel. Anyone who doesn''t want to nest in the bedroom and fill his stomach with food will choose to eat in the public lounge. This lunch time is a great time for interested people to collect intelligence. As the main gate of the tower was pushed open, the halfling chefs came in again with the dining car. The food at noon is still rich, and the strong meat aroma stimulates the appetite. After choosing his favorite food, dak took the plate to his old position - the empty table next to him. No way, the old position is occupied. He took out his chair, sat down, put the plate on the table and was ready to eat. But at this time, a little bear carrying a plate and walking unsteadily, which seemed to overturn the plate at any time, came over, put the plate beside him impolitely, took out his chair and sat down. "Angie?" dak guessed the identity of the bear in 0.0001 seconds. "Clam." the third princess Angela pulled a zipper from her chin, and then pulled it up vertically. The whole bear face was like a crack, separated from the center line to both sides. Then revealed Angie''s delicate face and facial features. "Good afternoon, dak." angel winked at dak. Her eyelashes were amazing. Dak couldn''t help but say, "although you can see that you have changed a new leather case, can''t you have something new?" "People like bears!" Angie said coquettishly. Dak almost thought Diana was sitting next to him. Oh, speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The ghost princess, who is only translucent after being coated with inferior [stealth potion], feels like smelling something. "Hey, hey." Diana sat down beside Angie impolitely, and then stared at Angie''s holster with interest. Compared with last year''s little bear leather case, this one angel wears is obviously more convenient and has more air permeability. To be honest, Diana is envious. Diana wants it very much. If it weren''t for dak''s bad words, now the one sitting here in a bear holster... No, it should be two bears! "What are you looking at?" but Angie glared at her. It seems that their common hobbies are not enough to build a bridge of friendship between them. Diana glanced over her face: "don''t look, don''t look!" "Pooh Pooh." the following [miss goblin] gave a naughty laugh different from usual. Then a cerebellar tiger stepped on the beat. Chapter 632 This year''s second princess Anna is still a little tiger leather case, and like the third princess angel, she is a newly customized little tiger. But despite wearing a leather jacket, you can also see pleasure in his footsteps. It can be seen that she should also have obtained a more satisfactory identity. "Hoo ~" Anna also sat down at the table, then zipped the head of the little tiger leather case and put it behind her neck like a hood. She looked up slightly, breathed the fresh air, and said, "dak, are you a vampire?" Dak opened his mouth and showed his fangs. "You mean this?" "Hee hee." Anna turned her attention to the plate and began to eat. The public lounge with the aroma of food is filled with all kinds of temptations. Senior and junior students gathered together, and everyone was still laughing and laughing. It was just that there were more things in the laughter. Remember the website novelhall.com Before the masquerade party officially began, the students had taken their place. The festival atmosphere is gradually strong. Dak cut the honey cake into small portions, fork it with a fork, put it into his mouth and chew it carefully. The sweetness in his mouth made him squint a little, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes went back along some slightly dazzling lines of sight. He gradually found that he seemed to be watched. Of course... Not surprisingly. After all, he has always been so conspicuous. Like a firefly in the dark, even if it doesn''t intend to shine, it will be watched by everyone. Those eyes were not all malicious. Maybe many people are just curious about how he will play in this masquerade ball? The rules of this activity can undoubtedly deepen the interaction between students. If [identity] is substituted, everyone is both hunter and prey. After dinner, dak didn''t leave directly. The two little princesses suddenly invited them to the roof. He thought about it and agreed. Through the crowd, up the stairs, and all the way up. Before long, a group of five people came to the top floor of the noble house tower. The four towers in the college are exactly the same height, and each has nine floors except the basement. The first floor is the public lounge. From the second floor up, there are dormitories for first graders to sixth graders. The eighth floor is the duel practice room, and the ninth floor is the observatory! Since the community classroom was set up on the spiral clock tower, dak has not been to the Observatory for a long time. It was lunchtime and there happened to be no one at the observatory. A large telescope is placed in the center of the observatory, and there is a transparent zenith directly above the telescope. Although not as high as the bell tower, you can still see some scenes outside the castle from here. As soon as dak entered the observatory, Anna and Angela, who had put on their headgear again, ran to the window and opened the window. At any time, the cool autumn wind will roar in. Dak subconsciously took back his collar and was attracted by the scenery outside the window. "This is..." He stepped up to the window and couldn''t help looking out of the window. But the whole castle has been surrounded by a huge border. On this enchantment, countless mantras gather into black dragons and roam on the inner and outer surface of the enchantment. He would have been suspicious if he hadn''t seen professor mitya''s pumpkin carriage parked in the middle. "The battle this Halloween is really big." He couldn''t help sighing. "If only the reward of the red star was as big as this battle!" Anna, the second princess beside him, said suddenly. "Yes, yes!" Angie, the third princess, also agreed. For some reason, dak suddenly lost his interest. So he asked, "is that why I came here to see this?" "Otherwise?" Anna wondered. Angel suddenly took a small step back, trembled with her chest and said, "don''t you have any other ideas?" Then her little bear''s cheek was suddenly clamped by two hands stretched out from behind. Diana looked at the captive bear and was happy. Rose came to the window and said, "it''s actually very beautiful. Moreover, it has a Halloween atmosphere." That''s all. After watching the scenery at the Observatory for a while, the five young girls went down the stairs and separated. Such behavior, although it seems to have little significance. But the so-called memories are made up of intentional and unintentional pictures. The beauty hidden in it is mostly memorable. It will be near six in the evening. After a hard day''s work, all the professors gathered in a spacious rest room. Under the command of Professor Lily Laplace, the first person in charge and Professor PavA Jones, the second person in charge of this Halloween activity, these idle professors spent a day and turned the whole castle into a huge stage full of countless organs! Now, it''s time for them to enjoy the fruit. Students dance on the stage and professors watch outside the stage. Both sides can get their own happiness. Lily bit the melon seeds and excitedly lit the mirror in front of her. Ripples like water suddenly appeared on the mirror. The bridge outside the noble courtyard tower was one of them. Lily scattered thousands of goblins in the castle. Each goblins can shuttle freely between the walls. Using special methods, you can connect with these goblins, so as to present the vision of any goblin on the mirror. Not only that, she also shared this permission with all the professors present, and each professor can freely choose the viewpoint he wants. Of course, nominally, she obtained Professor silver''s permission on the grounds of protecting students Then Professor silver asked for permission for [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad. The other mother, hephaes doragon, of course, was sitting in the lounge. Hephaes is teaching Nini how to connect with goblins. Although Professor Nini has some talents, she has not actually experienced formal magic tutor education and has some difficulties in the use of magic. Next to them, several arithmetic professors gathered together and also chose the viewpoint outside the noble house tower. They all want to see what kind of moth the lovely little dak can make? The twenty question paper really aroused their interest. Among the four towers at this time, almost all the students have gathered in the public lounge. Since they received the prompt of branch card this morning, they have been waiting for this moment. Now they are finally excited. Halloween masquerade ball is the easiest activity to obtain a lot of credits and resources in a year. Even those who have no idea about [red star] and [platinum star] are ready to do a big job. What''s more, this year''s masquerade party is still so interesting! Those students who have obtained the identities of [vampire] and [werewolf] are even more excited and can''t wait. Of course, there are students of other identities with worries, but the mentality mixed with fear and excitement also has a unique flavor. Everyone is ready to go. The noble house tower. Dak stood at the entrance of the stairs, followed by Diana and rose. He didn''t ask about Diana and Rose''s [identity], but according to their looks, it shouldn''t be a sign. Diana kept stuffing milk candy into her mouth and tried her best to replenish energy. Rose looked around carefully, her eyes calm and wise. At any time, the time is getting closer and closer to 6:00 sharp, the conversation sound in the public lounge is becoming less and less, and the breathing sound is becoming clearer and clearer. "When -" Finally, the hour hand pointed directly below. In the spiral bell tower in the center of the college, a loud bell sounded. Masquerade ball, official opening! The gates of the four towers opened at the same time at this moment. The students near the gate rushed out at the moment of light and shadow. "Come, come, come!" In the professor''s lounge, Lily''s eyebrows flew up and quickly looked for dak Dimon among the crowd rushing out of the noble house tower. But dak didn''t move when he was standing at the entrance of the stairs. Of course she couldn''t see it. The goblins with dragonfly wings on their backs are like flying out of fairy tales, dragging long fluorescent lights over the external bridge. The students below finally rushed up the bridge. Through the bridge in front of the tower, they can enter the castle and start hunting for "ghosts" tonight! Unexpected changes happened at the moment when the first person was about to rush out of the bridge. From the center of the four external bridges, a black spot appeared almost at the same time. In less than a second, the black spot expanded rapidly around and covered the whole bridge deck in an instant. At that moment, in the vision of the students on the bridge, the bridge deck... Disappeared! "Ah ah W" ?) w ah! " The ceremonial scream that brought the opening of the whole masquerade ball was like tearing the night into the sky. The students who had not yet stepped on the bridge suddenly stopped. But the students behind had no time to brake and still squeezed the students in front onto the bridge. Then, the students of that part stepped on the air with one foot, and their whole body penetrated the bridge deck and fell rapidly downward. "Be careful!" "No!" "Help me!" There were all kinds of calls. The student who responded quickly drew out the magic guide card at this moment and began to call. The students who were filled with fear only felt that their eyes were dark and their ideas were completely broken. The bridge outside the tower leads to the second floor of the castle, so the height between the tower and the ground is only one floor. But every floor of the castle is extremely high However, this height also gives more students time to react. Some students immediately summoned the wizard of the flight department after they quickly calmed down. Some students chanted the mantra directly and showed the magic of floating. And the students... Spread their wings directly! On the bridge outside the fool''s house tower. Victoria, who pulled a classmate out of the tower at the first time, opened her wings in the sight of everyone. The dark vampire bat wings have aroused the disgust of many people, but only so. Victoria''s identity as a wizard has actually spread. She grabbed the panicked classmate with great speed, took him to the sky with one wing, and then frowned and looked down. Not a few students react after a brief panic. Among the students who have not stepped on the bridge, there are also many to help. Of the four towers, there is no exception. Even when the students inside the tower recovered, all the students who fell off the bridge had been rescued. They either flew in the air or returned to both sides, all in suspense. Although they were not hurt, this bridge trap completely inconsistent with the previous style still made them have doubts about this Halloween activity. "Professors, why did you set this trap?" Vidulia thought quickly while comforting her tightly held classmates. Suddenly, she took out a magic guide card from the card bag, then performed the usual summoning skill, summoned a round fat cat and threw it down. "Meow!" The fat cat gave a sharp scream. But the students around him were very "indifferent" and looked at it, making it feel the coldness of the world. biu~ But when the fat cat was about to fall to the ground, suddenly a breeze came out and forced it to land on the ground in a stable attitude. "Sure enough..." Victoria''s eyebrows stretched and called the fat cat back. At that moment, there was a sudden vibration in her card bag. "Beep -" She took out the branch card from the card bag and activated it with a little doubt. Then she saw the surprising words on the card surface: [credits + 200] Students who save themselves and others have received a certain amount of credit rewards. And the amount is definitely not low. The prompt sound from the branch card washed away the students'' negative emotions in an instant. The interest of just being showered rose again, and some even shouted "again". The black shadow on the bridge deck also suddenly disappeared, and all four bridges returned to normal. After someone tried, the students passed the bridge and entered the castle. But at this time, their hearts have more vigilance. This year''s masquerade party is completely different from the past in all aspects. "What a pity." In the professor''s lounge, Lily looked in the mirror with regret. She thought she could see a little bit of dak''s panic, but she found that dak didn''t get on the bridge at all. It was not until most of the students entered the castle that dak, dressed as a vampire, walked out of the tower. Then Lily heard some arithmetic professors over there shouting. "I said it must be a vampire!" Professor melno, a freshman, looked proud. The 70-80-year-old professor was red at this time. The other two arithmetic professors were gnashing their teeth and had to transfer money when they took out their branch card. Lily slapped her forehead. The professors were betting on her sweetheart! Then she immediately rushed up and shouted, "what are you playing? Count me!" Dak didn''t know that his Vampire Costume had helped professor melno earn a credit. After crossing the bridge, he said to Diana and rose, "well, let''s separate here. You can see the traps on the bridge before. Remember to be careful." "Mm-hmm." Diana nodded hard, then raised her arm and showed her muscles - of course, she was wearing long sleeves, so she couldn''t see it at all. However, dak was still amused by her. Then he looked up and suddenly changed his look, substituting the identity of [vampire]: "next time we meet, I won''t be me." "Put your horse here!" Diana was fearless. "Then let''s go, come on!" Rose waved to dak. Then the three separated at the bridge. Dak looked back and found that Diana and rose were still walking together. He smiled silently. After turning a corner, he began to summon the demon guide spirit. "The first is [demon guide Secretary]." Three seconds later, he had a magic guide book in his hand. Then he asked [magic guide Secretary] to directly use the usual summoning technique to summon the four-star magic guide elves. "The first is [di Lu beast]." After giving this instruction, dak uses the normal summoning technique again. "In the name of dak Dimon, come out, dream demon!" Soon, the dark green "ghost" appeared with a laugh. On this Halloween masquerade party, [dream demon] is naturally the most suitable demon guide spirit. With it around, dak basically doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by ghosts of the ghost system miu [dream demon] suddenly made a cry at that moment, and then suddenly turned to look behind dak. Dak responded very quickly and rushed forward. When he opened the distance, he suddenly turned around. However, he saw a ghost close to the wall, and then stretched down rapidly. After turning a right angle, he rushed towards him close to the floor. "Call -" The cold wind from the nearby window made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up directly. The sudden appearance of the ghost really startled him. If he hadn''t summoned [dream demon] at the beginning, he wouldn''t feel the smell of this ghost at all. But now that it has been found "[dream demon], use [scare]!" He gave orders at once. "Demon Mi!" The dream demon gave a soft cry and caught up with the elongated ghost at a faster speed. Then it suddenly braked and made a very lovely face at the ghost. "Ah!" But the ghost was frightened by the face and screamed. [dream demon] stretch out two claws from the body and catch the ghost when it is frightened. Ghosts of the ghost system usually have a certain degree of physical immunity, but of course they cannot be immune to the attack of [dream demon]. When it was killed by the dream demon, a candy was left on the ground. "Is it toffee?" Dak bent down and picked up the candy. He vaguely remembered that during last year''s Halloween activities, the first ghost he met also broke out toffee. The sugar made of brown sugar or molasses and cream is hard and chewy. But if you''re used to it, it''s still very good. He peeled off the sugar paper, stuffed the toffee into his mouth, and looked at the sugar paper. The sugar paper is carved with fine lines. It is indeed a one-time magic guide card with a limited time until 12 o''clock tonight. But if you look closely, you will find that this is slightly different from the disposable magic guide card refined by Professor cazel. It can be seen that it was not written by Professor kazel. You can learn a lot from these disposable magic guide cards. Therefore, dak still put away the sugar paper, and then took out the branch card to check. Just now, the ghost of the ghost department brought him ten credits. This year''s masquerade ball has changed a lot in rules, including the score of killing ghosts. Except for elite and leader ghosts. Ordinary ghosts range from one star to nine stars. You can get 10 credits for killing a star ghost. You can get 20 credits for killing two-star ghosts. You can get 30 credits for killing three-star ghosts. You can get 60 credits for killing four-star ghosts. You can get 80 credits for killing five-star ghosts. You can get 100 credits for killing six-star ghosts. You can get 200 credits for killing seven star ghosts. You can get 300 credits for killing eight star ghosts. You can get 400 credits for killing nine star ghosts. The strength of these ordinary ghosts is not high, and their magic value is similar to that of ordinary magic guide elves, without any enhancement. Of course, there are some special individuals, which are between the ordinary level and the elite level. Killing them can get the same credits, but it can drop better resources - at least not candy and snacks. As for elite and leader level ghosts, killing them will naturally get more extra credits and better resource rewards. In addition, lower grade protection still exists. Except for elite and leader ghosts. There is no credit for killing a star ghost in grade 3. There are no credits for killing ghosts of two stars and below in grade 4. There are no credits for killing ghosts of Samsung and below in Grade 5. There are no credits for killing ghosts of four stars and below in Grade 6. Dak is now in second grade, but there are no restrictions. He opened the resource map in the branch card while drawing sugar from toffee. This is also a new rule added this year. At six o''clock sharp, the college distributed the resource map to each student''s branch card. The resource points marked in each person''s resource map will be different. Moreover, the scale and level of resource points vary according to [identity] and grade. In this way, the college separates all grades to minimize the disturbance of higher grades to lower grades. In short, before accumulating a certain amount of credits, most students will act according to this resource map. Dak is no exception. He opened the resource map and injected the magic power to make it emerge from the card surface and then transferred to the stereoscopic mode. So a transparent Castle composed of lines appeared in his eyes. In this castle, a total of 100 resource points are scattered. According to the rules, he only needs to conquer 20 of them to get additional credit rewards. "Start with the nearest one!" 28+/127 Don''t sleep, continue to code and ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 633 The first mock exam of grade two students has experienced the "simulation expedition" of duel class, and the understanding of this mode is obviously deeper. Therefore, like dak, most sophomores begin to conquer resource points as soon as they enter the castle - if they are not fast enough, they will be robbed! The number of resource points in the castle is limited, and unlike every point in the "simulation adventure assessment" can collect magic ten times, these resource points will disappear after being conquered once. Once preempted, it means that there will be less than one resource point to choose from. The later it is, the less likely it is to collect 20 resource points. Therefore, in the early stage, it is best to capture as many resource points as possible. But this experience is not difficult to analyze. Therefore, many senior students began to take action immediately after entering the castle. Fortunately, dak had good luck. When he found the first resource point, there was no other person around him. One second remember http://novelhall.com "Is this it?" He raised his head, looked at the goblins flying over his head from time to time, patted the little demon beast on his shoulder and ordered him to enter the classroom where the resource point is located. This year''s masquerade ball is obviously more sinister than last year. Even the appearance of ghosts seems to have obtained "evolution", which is impossible to prevent. He heard screams all the way. It can be seen that many students have been shocked by those ghosts. Those ghosts may not be very strong, but they are really disgusting! "Call -" The little evil beast flew back after a circle in the classroom. After confirming that the little dream demon did not perceive the abnormality, dak followed the instructions of the map and entered the classroom - just as his right foot stepped into the door, the bright red blood suddenly dripping. "Tick!" An extremely clear voice came to my ears. The drop of blood from nowhere fell to the ground. Then, under dak''s right foot, there was a blood spring with bubbles. He suddenly retracted his feet, but the soles of his feet seemed to be stuck by something. "Dream demon!" Dak shouted at once, but there was no sound in his ear. Then the next moment, the bright red blood completely dyed his vision red. (obb)o[BINGO!] In the professor''s lounge, lily, who had been staring in the mirror, suddenly clenched her fist. Several arithmetic professors also made a sound of celebration. "Is this between blood?" asked Professor bacon, who is now in charge of the third grade arithmetic class. Professor bacon, in his forties, is the only female arithmetic Professor except Lily. She has short flaxen shawl hair, brown and dark eyes, pale skin, slightly wrinkled forehead, deep eye sockets, thick dark circles under her eyes, and often shows fatigue. But Professor bacon is actually a very reliable and diligent professor. Lily has always had a good relationship with her. Two meters away, holdel bode, a professor of magic guide language class in grade two, suddenly looked up and said, "I made [between blood]. What''s the matter?" Professor bode has a natural curly dark brown curly hair, his face is slightly dry, his nose protrudes like an eagle hook, and his eyes are slightly sinister. Although his reputation among students is not good, his knowledge is genuine. "Nothing," Professor bacon smiled at Professor bode. Then she turned her head and looked at the other arithmetic professors and whispered, "a few minutes?" The professors stretched out their fingers at great speed. Three, four, five, all. Professor Yorks, who taught arithmetic elective courses, held out his hands after a little meditation: "nine minutes!" Professor Lily blinked, but said, "then I guess... From now on, it will be cracked in a minute." "Oh." a sneer came from two meters away. Although Professor bode is very optimistic about dak, he doesn''t think his [blood] will be cracked in a minute. After he finished laughing, he quickly pointed to the mirror and connected with the goblin at the door. In the mirror, the picture of the door of [blood] immediately appeared. At the door of that classroom. [magic guide Secretary] floating in the air, the chanting of summoning has entered the final stage. In front of him, dak Dimon was still stepping into the door. But dak''s consciousness has entered the blood. [between blood] as the name suggests, it is a room covered with blood. The blood seeping from the corner of the wall gave off a fishy smell. The blood flowing to the foot filled up at a very fast speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it had soaked to the ankle. Dak held his breath and observed calmly. Thanks to the experience of "simulated adventure assessment", he didn''t feel flustered because he suddenly entered [blood]. The blood room in front of us is obviously a mirage. Crack the fantasy, you can activate the resource point and summon elite ghosts. What needs to be considered is whether you will be attacked by [ghosts] and [goblins] when you are in a dreamland? [ghost] can steal credits. [goblin] can seize resource points. If he has been tracked by [ghost], he needs to break the illusion within three minutes to avoid stealing credits - of course, he doesn''t get many credits in the activity now, so he doesn''t need to worry. What we really need to worry about is whether there are [goblins] forcibly inserted? If [goblins] come to [make trouble], you must break the fantasy before [goblins]. In short, it''s about racing. Only fast, not slow! Dak only looked around and clapped his hand on one of the walls. Although the thick blood flowing on the wall is physically disgusting, if you just don''t touch it, you can only be trapped here until you are judged to fail and kick out [between blood]. The magic reaction on the wall is very obvious. There is no doubt that the key to cracking the illusion is on the wall. "Bang!" Sure enough, the blood on the wall suddenly changed and quickly condensed into a large section of extremely complex magic guide language. But with his mastery of magic guide language far beyond the second grade, dak saw the mystery of magic guide language at a glance. He immediately gathered magic at his fingertips and tried to modify the characters to re edit this magic guide language. After modifying the first character, there is no blood gushing out of the wall crack of [between blood]. After modifying the second character, the blood soaked to the ankle suddenly faded. After modifying the third character, there is no blood in the whole space. After modifying the fourth character, the whole magic guide language suddenly shines, which illuminates the whole [blood] and gradually engulfs the field of vision. When he returned to God again, dak had left [between blood]. Standing steadily at the door, he noticed that there was a blood red flower blooming on the podium, and an elite ghost emerged from the flower bud with a ferocious face. At that moment, the snow-white figure passed by like thunder. The Dilu beast, who had just been summoned by the Secretary of the devil''s guide, waved his fist and jumped onto the platform, and white light broke out on the claw cover. "Cat fist!" A rebuke. The elite ghost was blown to pieces at the moment it just appeared! "Meow." With a cold hum, Dilu stepped on it and crushed the blood red flower into blood foam. Then it picked out a seed from the blood foam and threw it to dak. "A seed?" Look carefully at the results. The seed is about the size of a broad bean. It has veins like blood vessels on its surface. When it is close, it can smell a trace of blood. He thought a little and muttered, "is it the seed of [blood sucking cannibalism]?" As he had only seen it in books, he could not be sure for the time being, so he had to accept it for the time being. However, if it is the seed of "blood sucking cannibal flower", you can cultivate a "blood sucking cannibal flower" in the dormitory. [blood sucking cannibal flower] after being cultured indoors, you can use magic medicine to remove its "biting" characteristics, and then feed it with blood to produce [blood drop fruit]. If the blood Fed is a single species, the [blood drop fruit] will have some characteristics of the blood organism. Among the books dak has read, some people cultivate dragon blood fruit. After exiting the classroom, dak took out the branch card to check after confirming that there was no tracking around. As the resource map was expanded again, he found that a circle had been drawn on the mark of this resource point. "This should be a sign of the completion of the breakthrough." Dak couldn''t help smiling. "If it''s all this difficult, 20 resource points should be found and conquered soon." "Little evil Warcraft, Dilu, let''s go!" The expedition continues. In the professor''s lounge, Professor Lily''s face was full of smiles. Dak cracked the [between blood] within one minute and successfully conquered the first resource point. She won the bet because dak cracked the blood in a minute. Win win! "The boy still underestimated him." Professor melno shook his head. He thought it would take dak two minutes to solve it. He didn''t expect that the riddle between blood could be so simple. A puzzle that can be solved by changing only four characters. Who do you look down on? Professor melno thought so and glanced at Professor won. Professor won''t help but face up. But because his face has always been so sinister, even if he has a face, he can''t see the change. The other arithmetic professors also looked sad. In his forties, Professor Yorks, a middle-aged bald man, shook his head reluctantly: "the difficulty of solving this [blood] is not simple, but he found the optimal solution at the first time, which should benefit from good mathematical thinking." "Yes," echoed Professor Eric in the fourth grade. Professor bacon in the third grade suggested, "if you have credits, remember them for the time being? Wait until the activity is over and settle them again." Lily raised her hand and said with a smile, "no problem, I agree." "Then we agree," the professors agreed. Professor bacon then suggested, "but we can''t keep staring at dak Dimon. Let''s look at someone else first." Then she stretched out her hand and gently crossed over the mirror, and the vision of goblins changed quickly. Finally, her heart moved and fixed the picture. "What are these two... Doing?" The first floor of the castle. Anna and Angie are hiding in a small classroom. They looked at each other, took out a magic guide card, and then quickly summoned. With two huge summoning arrays emerging at your feet, two evil guiding elves of the ghost system, one black and one white, appear in the brilliance of the summoning array. "[possessed spirit black]." "[possessed spirit white]." Looking at the two ghosts floating in the air, Anna and angel couldn''t help smiling. Then they stretched out their hands at the same time, and the black and white ghosts flew to them respectively. At the moment of touching their fingers, they performed the must kill skill [possessed] at the same time! Next second. The two princesses in little bear leather and cerebellar tiger leather were suddenly swallowed by the black and white ghost fog. When the wind was calm, they became two ghosts up to two meters. "Jie Jie Jie ~" "Library ~" The two little princesses floated in the air, imitating the ghost cry, and then they got out of the classroom and floated towards the nearby students with great excitement. They had participated in the Halloween activities of St. Mary Ann''s college last year. They knew that the ghosts on the first floor were very weak and basically belonged to the exclusive hunting ground of the first grade. Senior students would not come to the first floor to compete with the first grade students. In other words, the first floor of the castle is their hunting ground! Professor bacon, who saw the two little princesses in the mirror, couldn''t help asking, "Professor melno, do you know what the [identity] of the two princesses is?" Professor melno is a professor of arithmetic in the first grade. He knows the identity of the first grade students. He thought for a moment and said with a painful face: "if I remember correctly, Anna is a ghost and angel is a goblin..." "Two troublemakers..." Professor Bacon said silently. At the moment, she can fully imagine the scene of Anna and Angela chasing the same grade students screaming and running away in the skin of ghosts and ghosts. What''s more terrible is that Anna can also steal the credits of those freshmen in this process, and angel can seize their resource points! The subsequent development is no different from Professor Bacon''s guess. Until the two little princesses got carried away and climbed to the third floor, and then hit the iron plate. The second floor of the castle. Aurora walked alone in the corridor. Although she is easily shy in front of people, she is not actually shy. Those ghosts can''t scare her at all. She could even tear up ghosts and kick zombies if she didn''t consider it inappropriate to use the power of giants in the college. If you can control the sun and moon elves against the enemy, even the ghosts on the second ladder can''t take advantage of her. But she didn''t have any intention of doing that. Since we are in the magic guide college, we should naturally use the power of magic guide to solve problems. She summoned two magic guiding elves of three stars, and then drove her demon, ice fire dog, to explore the way and search for enemies. While hunting ordinary ghosts who arrived at three stars, she looked for resource points to conquer. All the way down the river. And her identity happens to be [pumpkin lantern]. As long as you activate the branch card and turn on the lights, you can get an additional 5% credit reward when hunting. Aurora reaps credits and resources steadfastly and steadily. The other side. Joey, who dressed himself as a princess, and Jon, who was forced by Joey to dress up as a prince, gathered only five minutes after the opening of the masquerade ball. The two brothers and sisters agreed to act together long ago. Although the rules of the masquerade party were changed, they were locked in the tower and could not contact, so they finally chose to meet. Based on the mutual trust between brothers and sisters, they will tell their [identity] after meeting. Joey''s [identity] is [goblin]. And Jon''s [identity] is [werewolf]! The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and hit it off! Most freshmen know their roots. They know very well that there are not many students better than them in the first grade. With the cooperation of the two, Joey can seize the resource points of students in the same grade, and Jon can steal his credits through duel! They immediately turned into male and female thieves, thinking that they would peel off several students who were usually unpleasant to their eyes. BOOM But when they discussed the decision-making, there was a huge explosion not far away. Their faces changed sharply. Without hesitation, they turned their back to the explosion and left quickly. Vivian alvende, a pure blood dark elf who was grabbed by zombies suddenly climbing out from under the floor, lost control of her magic because of excessive fright. The terrible explosion tore the zombie to pieces. She squatted down and grabbed the necklace given to her by the professor of magic guide theory. The out of control magic finally calmed down. "Go where there are few people..." Vivian turned white. If she feels someone nearby, the necklace she is wearing will be forced to start when her magic is out of control to prevent the outbreak of magic. However, this function will greatly consume the durability of the necklace and make it quickly damaged. Therefore, she has to rely on herself in the end. After two months of hard practice, her magic control ability has been enhanced, but it is not enough. This masquerade party may help her go further. Vivian alvende''s [identity] is [witch], but she is obviously not interested in [divination]. Not far from Vivian. Orc Prince spike Leon is also harvesting ghost credits quickly. Spike gave up the idea of conquering resource points at the beginning, Although unwilling to admit it, after repeatedly experiencing the blow of mathematics class, he has long realized that his brain power is limited. It''s better to hunt ghosts honestly than to challenge those puzzles that can''t be solved for a long time. His [identity] is [monster]. But it''s hard for him to find a leader level ghost in the first three floors. Quite similar to Joey and Jon. Victoria and Phoenix had an agreement before. After the two evil guide elves separated from the students in their respective colleges, they met at the agreed place. Although Victoria and Phoenix are both evil guides and elves. However, Victoria is the Seven Star vampire daughter, while Phoenix has only two stars when incarnating the form of Phoenix girl. However, [Phoenix girl] relies on the must kill skill of [immortal fire], has a steady stream of magic, and has more power than Victoria when driving the demon guide elves to fight. Soon after the two girls met, they went straight up to the third floor of the castle. The magic guide elves on the first and second floors are really not difficult for them. They work together to hunt on the third floor. It''s not a problem. The problem is that many second graders also choose the third floor Victoria''s identity is vampire. Phoenix Contact''s [identity] is [immortal bird]. This year''s freshmen, I''m afraid the fierce competition is more terrible than in previous years. There are too many students who have the strength to compete for [red star]. Among the sophomores, although dak Dimon''s strength is well deserved first. But the new resource point rule makes other students see the possibility of competing for the first grade. Both Emma and Sarah are firmly sprinting towards the first. It started half an hour. The competition in the second grade ranking list is fierce, and several prominent names rotate at the top of the list. The eyes of the students who pay attention to this list jump. Within half an hour, dak had conquered five resource points. If this progress is continued, he can even complete the capture of 20 resource points in two hours. But that''s obviously impossible. Half an hour later, on the fourth floor of the castle, when dak finally found the sixth resource point, he finally met his opponent. That''s a student wearing a werewolf... No, it should be a doghead leather jacket. Originally, his face was completely covered by a leather jacket, and dak couldn''t distinguish each other''s identity. But his vampire costume was so conspicuous that the other party recognized him at a glance. "Second grade dak Dimon?" The senior in a dog headed man''s leather jacket deliberately pretended to have a hoarse voice. Dak frowned a little, but politely asked, "who''s the senior?" "Ha ha." The doghead senior laughed. Suddenly he took out the branch card and showed his identity to dak. "I''m sorry, I''m a vampire!" "[vampire]? A vampire hidden under a dog''s skin? Interesting." Dak lightly clicked the magic guide card in his hand, but he didn''t show the branch card. He witnessed the duel between the two students ten minutes ago. When [werewolf] or [vampire] activates the branch card to show their identity to the selected target, they will launch a duel field similar to the simulated duel with the location of the branch card as the [player platform]. Despite this, the site is not actually limited. Two duelers can move freely, and they don''t have to summon magic guide elves in the summoning area. In addition. At the beginning of the duel, the branch card will release a spherical boundary to surround the Dueler in all directions. This spherical boundary is actually supported by the huge boundary outside the castle, and its energy limit is very high. But there is a damage energy count on the enchantment. Once you take more than 2000 points of damage, the Dueler will be judged negative. Yes, only 2000 points! Usually, in senior duels, the energy barrier of 2000 points can''t bear the opponent''s blow at all. That is, you can''t be hit! Under the current rules, duelers have no fault tolerance. Once they are hit, they will be basically judged negative. In addition to this rule adjustment, a 300 second countdown will appear above the duel field. This means that a duel lasts up to five minutes. After 300 seconds, the outcome will be calculated directly by taking the damage. If the damage is the same, it will be judged as a draw. Of course, the premise of these rules is that the duel between the two sides can be established. When the other party was stunned, dak walked forward as if nothing had happened, According to the map, the sixth resource point is located in a washroom. The entrance to the bathroom is between the two. Whoever goes in first can take the lead! Students who are not "goblins" can only wait until the other party fails to conquer. After dak moved, the dog headed senior finally figured out: "are you a werewolf, a vampire or an immortal bird?" "What do you think?" dak narrowed his eyes. Then when he was only three meters away from the door, his luck broke out in an instant. But at this moment, the doghead senior suddenly raised his magic guide card, which had already been activated in advance. The pale blue ice ripples radiated close to the wall and frozen the whole wall in the blink of an eye. The college stipulates that you can''t fight students outside the duel, but it doesn''t stipulate that you can''t use other means. The doghead senior gave a sneer and walked slowly towards the door: "brother dak Dimon, you are too naive." But then he saw that dak Dimon, who ran to the door, raised his fist against the ice wall that sealed the door, and then... Burst out in an instant! BOOM The thick ice wall was smashed by his fist! The dog blood man''s long chin almost fell off. Dak waved to the senior, smiled and said, "I''m going first, senior." Then he stepped into the bathroom. "What monster?" The doghead senior stared at the door of the bathroom. After a while, he turned and left. Since the person who enters this resource point is dak, it makes no sense to stay here again. He didn''t think dak would defeat. Five minutes later. Dak came out of the bathroom. He had an ice blue shell in his hand. That''s the sea ice shell. As long as you inject magic, you can shoot a frozen beam from the mouth of the shell. Although it''s not powerful, it''s more than enough for iced drinks. Dak put away the shell, opened the branch card and continued to select the location of the seventh resource point. But after he took two steps, he suddenly turned around and scolded, "who?" Not far behind him came the sound of running footsteps, but they were moving away. "[ghost]?" Dak whispered. After students enter the resource point, they will not be included in the tracking time of [ghost]. [ghost] the easiest way to complete the tracking task is to get close to the past when [werewolf] or [vampire] duels with people. Generally, in a fierce duel, it is difficult for the Dueler to find the tracking of others. As a result, it is easy for the Dueler to be stolen 5% of the credits by the ghost during the duel. Therefore, in the duel, we must guard against the prying eyes of the [ghost] in advance. Dak, move on. He didn''t carry too many magic guide elves around. In addition to the [demon guide Secretary], [little evil Warcraft] and [Dilu] summoned at the beginning, there are only [fairy IBU] and [single sword scabbard]. The [Dilu beast] holding the [holy sword] is enough to solve most ordinary ghosts. [holy sword] the restraint of dark attribute is also gradually displayed. "Let me see. This time, the nearest resource point is... Forget it, go up to the next floor!" After this period of search, dak obviously found that resource points also have grades. The higher the resource point on the floor, the more difficult the puzzle to solve, and the stronger the ghosts summoned after solving. Similarly, the more credits and resources you get after killing ghosts, the better! He walked all the way from the second floor to the fourth floor. Now he is ready to go to the fifth floor. Ghosts on the fifth floor are about five to six stars. Occasionally, stronger ghosts appear, but they are very rare. Last year, his strength was not enough to support his exploration on the fifth floor. But this year he has been very different. A few minutes later, dak found the ladder leading to the fifth floor. But when he was close to the stairs, he suddenly heard people nearby yelling at each other, so he couldn''t help being curious. He asked the demon guide elves to take a light step and quickly approached. As the sound became clearer, he recognized the unique sound line belonging to Diana. "It was Diana. No wonder she always felt uneasy..." Dak, who quickened his pace, did not hide his pace. He walked out of the corner and saw Diana dueling with a squid! "Is Diana a werewolf or a vampire?" When the idea appeared a little, dak suddenly noticed rose outside the duel. "Who?" rose suddenly turned her head, and the wizard at her feet burst out like a shuttle. Dilu stepped forward quickly and blocked the rabbit with a sharp corner on his head. "[Tianyuan rabbit], come back!" Rose called quickly. The rabbit returned quickly after failing in one blow. Dak looked at the scene with great interest. Diana is dueling with others, and rose is watching openly - so what is Rose''s [identity]? "Isn''t it the ghost?" Dak murmured. Although Diana plays a ghost, her companion is the real ghost - isn''t the drama coming out? But if so, how miserable would the man who dueled with Diana be? "But speaking of it, why does that squid holster look so familiar?" A series of questions appeared in dak''s mind, and his eyes looked at the unknown man in squid leather. Then, he saw that the unknown person summoned a familiar demon guide spirit - [three eyed squid] in his anger! "It''s really him!" Dak approached rose and asked, "what''s going on?" Rose whispered, "it''s okay. Diana took the initiative to find someone to duel." Dak: "Yeah." Dak suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to think about Diana being dueled from the beginning Rose said again, "it''s been more than half an hour. Diana has been looking for someone to duel... Just when she was exploring a resource point, she failed to solve the puzzle... And then the squid suddenly fell from it!" "Up?" dak couldn''t help looking up. But the ceiling was tight and there were no caves. However, after the initial Bridge incident, he knew that there was a trap that could make people directly penetrate the floor and fall down. "Isn''t that bad luck?" Dak couldn''t help opening his mouth. The cold and handsome vampire image was almost destroyed. Rose still explained: "just... It doesn''t look very strong. Diana tried the water with him, and then it was like this." Dak: " Scott hephis. Third grade, male. The old seafood cult [squid]. He is now a member of the marine biology research department. By the way, the director of the marine biology research department is Witt Gaud. Dak knows something about Scott''s strength. It can be seen that Scott''s strength has improved by playing back and forth with Diana. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that Diana is keeping her hand. After all, the masquerade party just started soon. At this time, I tried my best. After that, didn''t I have to lie flat? As for Scott, there should be no room for him. Within two minutes of dak''s arrival, Scott was at a disadvantage. Since the shield for measuring "health" is on the Dueler, you can run to avoid the attack of the other party''s demon guide elves. But Scott was particularly embarrassed. Then half a minute passed. Scott was finally knocked down by Diana''s Wizard - dak really couldn''t figure out why Scott chose such a heavy squid leather case? "Lost, lost..." Scott, who was thrown to the ground, lay on the ground like a dried squid on the beach and looked at the ceiling. His bound energy count exceeded 2000 points, and the duel was over. "Yeah!" Diana was excited. However, she didn''t see the branch card at all. Obviously, she didn''t care so much about the credits obtained after the victory of the duel. Maybe she didn''t think so much at all. But at this time, rose picked up her branch card and winked at dak. The meaning is clear without words. "What a ghost..." Dak could almost imagine Scott''s howling as he checked the credits later. After a very frank gloating, he said to rose, "since it''s all right, I''ll go first. I don''t want to be your next target." Rose pursed her mouth, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly, grabbed at dak and said, "I''ll find you when it''s almost over." Dak pulled at the corner of his mouth and turned quickly. But before he escaped, two people came out of the channel on the other side. It''s victor and Robert! 31/127 [good evening, success! Nine thousand words at twelve o''clock in the evening! Plus the all night code, it''s fifteen thousand words! Good night, go to bed, and you''ll be a sunny man again.] [there are only a few days left in October. Don''t hold the monthly ticket... Vote, vote, vote!] [brothers and sisters who keep books open an automatic subscription, please!] ( @A ) 㡿 Chapter 634 The ordinary ghosts on the fourth floor of the castle are generally about four or five stars. Anyway, they will not exceed the second ladder. Therefore, the best students in grade two have the ability to explore the fourth floor. Considering that the credits provided by the four-star ghost are twice that of the three-star ghost, most top students will try. If you can stay on the fourth floor, you will be able to get more credits. Each four-star ghost can provide 60 credits, which is equivalent to the harvest of six classes. At the thought of this, students seem to have infinite motivation. So is Diana and rose. Victor and Robert, too. So it was no coincidence that they met at the entrance of the stairs. Victor and Robert also heard the sound. Although they came late and didn''t see Diana and Scott duel, the situation was clear at a glance. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Witton paused and hurried to Scott''s side to help him up. "Scott, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Scott sighed. "Just bad luck." That''s really bad luck! Witt glanced at the people present and whispered, "is Diana a werewolf or a vampire?" Scott subconsciously said, "how do I know... Oh, I can know." His heart suddenly twitched. He quickly took out his branch card and checked his credits. At that moment, the face that had already been quite depressed completely pulled down. Witt saw that he looked wrong and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?" Scott''s lips trembled as he spoke: "no! No quarter of the credits!" Witton''s eyelids jumped, then glanced at Diana, rose and dak. He immediately stood up and said, "since the senior is okay, Robert and I will go first. The time of the masquerade party is very precious. Every minute and second is credits, and we have to speed up. The senior should come on. Do it!" Before the words fell, he took a few steps back in Scott''s surprised eyes, pulled up Robert and started to yo yo! Robert looked confused and shouted as he ran, "what are you running for, Victor?" Witt said in a deep voice, "there are so many why? Just run!" In the twinkling of an eye, they had run far away. But suddenly a scream sounded. Victor only felt that his feet were empty, and his whole body suddenly fell down. Unexpectedly, he fell directly from the fourth floor to the third floor He steadied himself in the airflow, looked up at the rapidly disappearing black hole on the floor, and looked numb. "Climb up from the third floor again..." Robert, who simply didn''t step into the trap, also had a painful face. Without Victor, it was difficult for him to walk on the fourth floor alone. While thinking about it, he suddenly felt a faint itch behind his shoulder, and then a dark wind blew on his back neck, and a low voice heard in his ears. He shivered violently, turned slowly, and saw a rotten face. w(? ?) w ah! " Robert galloped. Witt and Robert screamed one after another, which made Scott''s face suddenly change. He quickly got up and ran after him, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But the three of dak ignored it. "I guess I stepped on some trap?" Dak thought so and said to Diana and rose, "I''m going up the fifth floor. Be careful." "No problem." Diana looked up at him and patted her chest. Dak smiled, turned and left. When he returned to the stairs, he thought for a moment and stepped up the stairs. Generally speaking, stairs are a relatively safe place. Ghosts with limited floors rarely approach stairs. Although there are many unexpected traps in today''s masquerade ball, it should be meaningless to set that kind of black hole trap in this corridor? Dak put a milk candy in his mouth and asked the demon guide elves to speed up. But when he passed the corner of the stairs, he suddenly had an extremely slight feeling of penetrating through something. The nerves that had been slightly relaxed were immediately tightened to the limit. Dilu beast and fairy Ibrahimovic noticed something wrong and stopped immediately. "Huh?" the little evil Warcraft uttered a voice of doubt. "Demon Mi?" the little dream demon turned around in the air and tilted his head. Dak frowned and carefully looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He hesitated and said, "did you find anything?" After observing for a moment, the little evil Warcraft and the Dilu shook their heads at the same time. "Then go on!" Dak took a deep breath and chose the latter between returning and moving forward. So he went up with the demon guide spirit and slowly felt it out of the upper stairs. "To the fifth floor!" The intensity of the ghost this year is obviously higher than last year. Last year, you can still see groups of ghosts of Samsung until the fifth floor. This year, you rarely see Samsung on the fourth floor. There may be groups of ghosts of five stars on the fifth floor. Once ghosts appear in groups, they will threaten Chengdu to rise by at least one star. Therefore, in the third grade, many students only delineate the scope of activities on the fourth floor and dare not easily set foot on the fifth floor. The professors cut the student group in this way. The students who can stabilize themselves above the fifth floor either have a stable team, top students walking alone, or senior students. Dak took out the branch card and prepared to select a nearby resource point to try to explore according to the resource map. As he is a sophomore, only a few of the 100 resource points allocated to him are at the top, so his options are actually limited. And from here on, he needs to compete with senior students, which is undoubtedly more difficult! But that''s why it''s more challenging. And there will be more harvest. miu The cry of the little dream demon suddenly became sharp. Dilu jerked up his ears and whispered, "coming!" Dak immediately put away the branch card and prepared to deal with the upcoming ghosts. "It seems that I''m quite popular. Ghosts came to meet me as soon as I came up..." He shortened his walking stick, inserted it into his waist, and then summoned [sickle cutting dagger]. Although he is not ready to fight the enemy himself, he still has to fight when he has to. Then only two breaths passed. A large number of dense footsteps approached from a distance. When dak realized that it was a group of ghosts, he immediately prepared to summon [demon fox beast]. Soon after, the first ghost flew out of the corridor on the left - it was a fat zombie with peeling scalp, bleeding muscles and skull! Dakton''s scalp tingled. If it were Professor kazel, he would not refine such a ghost - he would at least sew his scalp. "Roar!" The zombie was more than two meters tall, with a deformed head, a huge belly and an ugly appearance. But its limbs are thick and long, the muscles of its two arms bulge, and even split its skin, and green blood flows out from time to time. Dak felt a little bad in his heart. The image of this zombie is very obvious. It belongs to the "ghost mother zombie" in the second ladder. The star level of [ghost mother zombie] is generally four to six stars, belonging to undead species and dark system, which is within the restraint range of [holy sword]. But they are generally ghosts acting alone and should not have appeared in groups. And the ghost mother zombie in front of us clearly exudes the powerful smell of six stars! "Six star ghosts have appeared in groups on the fifth floor?" This is obviously impossible. Dak couldn''t help looking back at the stairway and immediately realized what he had just noticed - he crossed directly from the fourth floor to the sixth floor, or higher! "Dilu beast!" But whether it''s the fifth floor or the sixth floor, the time to do it will not change. The Dilu beast has rushed out in an instant! It runs very fast. When it leaps out, it pulls out its sword instantly. The brilliance of the [holy sword] bursts from the sword body of the [single scabbard] and covers the whole body along its arm. His eyes sparkled with excitement, and he was close to the ghost mother zombie in the blink of an eye. "Attack the belly!" Dak gave the order immediately. Dilu''s eyes flashed and his feet suddenly became strong. His small, soft but powerful body soared into the air. The long sword in his hand was held high and the momentum was like a rainbow! "Hiss -" It didn''t attack the belly, but it split the zombie body, including the belly, in two from top to bottom! Then, without waiting for dak''s command, it continued to rush out and meet the "ghost mother zombies" pouring out in groups from the corridor. "The star is six stars, the defense is about 2500, and the magic of life is low. It''s only in its early 2000s. Its strength should be attack, but its speed is not fast... The biggest threat is the [ghost zombie] hiding in its belly. Once it doesn''t kill the [ghost Zombie] before its death, it will face a terrible [Corpse Explosion]!" "The attack power of Dilu beast is 1900, the [holy ring] is increased by 500, and the [holy sword] is increased by 1200. The restraint against dark attributes is increased by 50%. Killing a [ghost mother zombie] requires only one sword!" In less than ten minutes, more than 20 six-star Ghosts - [ghost mother zombies] were killed by the four-star demon guide spirit - [Dilu beast]! "The credit of a six-star ghost is 120, and twenty is 2400..." "It is worthy of being the first grade credit harvest day." Dak couldn''t help smiling and motioned to the little devil beast to pick up the candy scattered on the ground. Last year''s Halloween activities, he only harvested more than 5000 credits in the end, but this year he easily broke last year''s record. Although this is related to the growth of his strength this year, the greater reason is that the ghosts with high stars are more valuable. However, the number of these disposable ghosts is limited after all, and it is impossible to harvest indefinitely. According to last year''s experience, at about nine o''clock, the number of ghosts will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the increase in the value of ghosts will certainly make senior students more diligent. It may be difficult to find such groups of ghosts at more than eight o''clock. At that time, finding resource points that have not been broken and hiding bosses will become the main direction of students. Of course, the carnival of people with various identities will also begin. Dak took out the branch card again and opened the resource map. Then he looked carefully at the surrounding terrain and tried to find his position on the map. That alone took nearly five minutes. After he roughly determined the location, he began to look for the nearest resource point. At the moment of accurately finding the resource point, he finally determined that he had indeed entered the sixth floor of the castle! "The sixth floor is easier than expected." Dak whispered and stepped into the warehouse where the resource point was located. Did not enter the illusion. He paused a little and continued to enter. There are a large number of tables and chairs stacked together in the warehouse. The tables and chairs are covered with dust, and half of the skinnless mannequins are placed in the corner. He glanced at the mannequin and frowned: "there is no trigger mechanism." The puzzles of resource points are generally divided into two categories. One is a puzzle that will be triggered when you enter with a branch card. The other is the type that will not be triggered actively and needs to be found and triggered by yourself. The second kind of puzzle, "looking for" itself is part of the puzzle. In this case, we also need to consider whether the current resource point has been breached in advance? Dak looked around and confirmed that there were only his own footprints on the dusty ground, so he began to search. "The most suspicious thing in this warehouse is undoubtedly the mannequin, but it may also be a cover up. Maybe these tables and chairs everywhere are the key?" Dak thought about it, so he let the little evil Warcraft and the little dream demon guard outside, and let the fairies IBU and Dilu enter the warehouse to help. "Fairy Ibrahimovic, take out the mannequin in the corner over there." (>^ ^<) MI. " Fairy Yibu immediately stretched the ribbon and forcibly pulled out the manikin clamped in the corner. Dak looked down for a moment, shook his head and said, "there is no magic smell.". Then he asked Dilu to move the mannequin out of the warehouse, and then let the fairy Yibu move out the tables and chairs in the warehouse one by one! Using this almost violent means, he soon emptied most of the tables and chairs, and then found an immovable chair in it. Looking at the chair that seemed to be welded to the ground, dak couldn''t help smiling. "Dilu beast, sit up and have a look." Dilu beast nodded and hugged [single sword scabbard], first jumped into the chair, and then turned and sat down. At that moment, the warehouse suddenly vibrated! "Coming!" Dak''s eyes lit up suddenly. For this type of resource point, the elite ghosts summoned after finding the mechanism trigger will be further strengthened. Compared with the resource points that focus on solving puzzles, this kind of resource points obviously focus more on combat links. If you kill the ghost, you can get credits and resource rewards. "I don''t know how many credits can be awarded at the resource point on the sixth floor of the castle?" Dak quickly retreated to the door and waited for the emergence of elite ghosts. On that chair, there was a sudden repulsion, and the Dilu beast sitting on it was suddenly bounced away. The Dilu beast twists its body in the air, adjusts its posture, and lands safely and flexibly. But when he turned and looked back, his eyes were full of evil spirit. On the chair, the translucent "ghost" emerged silently. The "ghost" was wearing armor, holding a halberd and a golden crown on his head, like a general and more like a king. Dak couldn''t call out his specific name. He was temporarily called the ghost king. This [ghost king] is obviously an undead of the ghost system. Judging from its breath, it seems that it has no dark attribute - this is not good news. "Dilu, can you do it?" dak asked. The Dilu beast raised his eyebrows and said without hesitation, "of course." Dak nodded slightly, "I''ll still give it to you." After the replenishment of [energy potion], the Dilu beast, who maintained its heyday, pressed his hand on the hilt and galloped up. The limited size of this warehouse will limit its speed. However, the opponent is larger and uses long handled weapons, which will only be more limited. There was a flash of sword light, and the Dilu beast had pulled out its sword. After the bonus, the attack power is up to 3600 points, which makes it have the ability to cut through the six-star defense. As long as it can break the defense, it will have confidence to break the enemy with its own speed and skills. "Meow!" After a sharp reprimand, the tip of the [single scabbard] has hit the neck of the [ghost king]. Avoid the body wearing armor, attack the neck with weak defense, and put a sword through the throat! The purpose of Dilu is obvious. But under the stimulation of the sword edge, the ghost king suddenly opened his eyes and released golden dazzling light from his eyes! "Meow!" The Dilu beast felt a strong crisis in an instant, but his pride rooted in his heart made him continue to pierce instead of taking back his sword. Then its body was completely exposed to the golden light. "Pooh!" [holy sword] stabbed into the half empty and half real ghost body. But when he wanted to continue to break in, Dilu''s body was locked by the golden light. The golden light scattered a little, revealing the golden chain, firmly binding its wrists, ankles and body, and stretching it straight around. "Dilu, cat''s eye!" When he was a little frightened in his heart, Dilu suddenly heard dak''s instructions, his eyes widened subconsciously, a rotating red wheel appeared from his eyes, and then shot out suddenly! The [ghost king] was performing the killing skill, and now he looked at Dilu''s [cat''s eye]. At that moment, it suddenly felt dizzy. Although it was not successfully confused, it relaxed its control over the golden chain. "Cat fist!" Dak gave the order again. Dilu''s heart moved, his left paw held up, and the white light bloomed, but he did not blow out, but used the energy to grasp the golden chain and tear it apart. "Fairy IBU, the voice of charm." "Mi~ ? The lovely cry sounded at this moment. I don''t know when the fairy Ibrahimovic put on the [Pendant of the moon] and gently sang a charming song. The Dilu beast was very calm. He loosened his right hand and handed over his left hand. He suddenly grabbed the [single sword scabbard], then turned his wrist and broke the chain at full speed. After landing, it cut the calf of the ghost king with a sword. Just listen to a sound like silk, then cut his lower leg. "Roar!" [ghost king] immediately uttered a terrible howl and stamped the halberd in his hand, causing a strong golden light when the warehouse shook. The golden light formed a halo and pushed the Dilu beast onto the wall. But the fairy Ibrahimovic''s [voice of enchantment] did not stop. The [ghost light] that just broke free fell into the state of [charm] again. Dilu slipped off the wall and clenched the [single sword scabbard] again, which was even more evil in his eyes. "Seven stars." Dak whispered, with dignity in his tone. The magic value of this [ghost king], at least seven stars, after strengthening, is about several times higher than the normal value. Under normal circumstances, if both sides do not display the must kill skills, Dilu animals are not necessarily their opponents. Unfortunately, mages have never been one-on-one. "Fortunately, it''s not [ghost queen]..." Dak''s mouth was slightly hooked and ordered the Dilu beast to attack again. When the Dilu beast held the [single sword scabbard] and completely pierced the neck of the [ghost king] this time, it finally woke up from the [charm] state. But the Dilu beast turned his wrist, exerted all his strength, and beheaded him instantly! The head of the ghost King fell down, but the body sitting in the chair was still straight. It didn''t die. But he lost his head. Dilu stepped back a little. The fairy Ibrahimovic stopped singing. The headless body of the ghost king stood up slowly from the chair. The halberd held by it is wrapped in golden light. The battle entered the second round. Three minutes later, the ghost king who lost his head was finally killed by the Dilu beast on the spot. The blush of excitement on Dilu''s face gradually subsided. The body of the ghost King disappeared in the scattered light spots. On that chair, a gift box as a "disposable magic guide card" emerged. Dak approached the room, picked up the gift box and opened it. He saw a translucent pearl. "Soul beads?" Dak''s heart moved and looked carefully. This is surrounded by the fog in the [soul bead], which emits the spirit energy breath of high purity. Although it has no special function, it has become an excellent core material for refining into ghost demon guide elves! Dak turned his head and looked out the door. Although the little dream demon received the guard''s order, he was naughty peeping inside at this time. When he noticed dak''s sight, he immediately turned around and pretended to be watching carefully. Dak''s face showed a helpless smile, and then put away the [soul bead]. The experience of successfully refining [dream demon] made him find that [blissful] and [ghost system] fit very well. Using this high-purity [soul bead] and the [soul surplus] of the [spirit sucking monster] obtained from the dungeon may be able to refine into a high star ghost demon guide spirit. Although the way of evolving from a low star to a high star is more convenient for summoning, the advantage that high star magic guide elves can survive for a long time is very important in actual combat. It is impossible for a mage to completely circle his stage in the devil guide duel. Actual combat remains important. "If the ghost department uses the fruit of [fox grass], it may be able to refine a pink magic guide spirit from [baokemeng]." "After tonight, think about it." After tucking away the soul bead, dak bent down and picked it up in the struggle of Dilu, then touched its head and asked, "are you tired?" Dilu turned his face and said without hesitation, "not tired." Dak said helplessly, "I''d better have a rest." Dilu beast: "no!" Dak said, "take an hour off until eight." Di Lu beast frowned and thought, and nodded imperceptibly. "That''s good." Dak put it down, and then picked out a one star magic guide spirit - "fruit gnawing bug" from the card bag. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [fruit gnawing bug]!" When [fruit gnawing insect] was summoned, he picked it up and rubbed it, and said, "please be a sacrifice." [fruit gnawing insect] shook and said "OK". Dak continued to summon. "Then, take the four-star [Dilu beast] and one-star [fruit gnawing worm] as sacrifices to summon the [lion beast]!" With the huge sacrificial summoning array unfolding in the warehouse, the slightly tired [Dilu beast] and the newly summoned [fruit gnawing insect] that have been fighting until now disappear. Then, the lion beast in its heyday appears from the sacrifice call array. "Take it." dak threw the [single scabbard] to it and said with a smile, "next, please." The lion beast knelt on one knee, nodded and said, "yes." The five-star [lion beast] has a more comprehensive circumference than [Dilu beast]. After being equipped with [single sword scabbard], the added attack power is also higher than that of [Dilu beast], which can increase the attack power to 3800 points. If the target is an ordinary ghost with dark attribute, even six stars can be easily killed. But if it is a ghost or other attribute, and it is not a demon, it will be relatively difficult. Considering the efficiency problem, if you encounter a group of ghosts, dak may choose to avoid. He thought about how to stand firm on the sixth floor, that is, he came out of the warehouse. At this time, there were still six magic guide elves around him. [single sword scabbard] has always been a weapon form. Little evil Warcraft, dream demon, demon guide secretary and fairy Yibu actually didn''t contribute much before, so they don''t need to be replaced. In this stage, the fairy IBU''s [charming body] can play a good role, cooperate with the [voice of enchantment], and even enchant a whole group of male ghosts. Every time he saw a group of males lose their fighting ability after being charmed, dak couldn''t help lamenting "beauty is a curse". "Go to the eighth resource point!" Dak opens the resource map and selects it carefully. When the target was confirmed, he went quickly. About three minutes later, when he was about to reach the position of the eighth resource point, the branch card in his hand suddenly shook slightly - this prompt alerted him instantly. He injected magic with little delay, and the final result was unexpected. "Five percent less!" "Stolen by [ghost]..." He suddenly turned to check, but since the other party could track him silently for three minutes without being found, it must be invisible to the naked eye alone. [rage + 1] "Although this is part of the activity playing method, it''s still very angry!" At this moment, dak finally felt a fifth of Scott''s pain. But of course he can''t recognize it like Scott. Almost without hesitation, he took out the spider pearl from the card bag at the next moment and summoned it on the spot. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [spider pearl]!" Three seconds later, a white pearl emerged from the card surface of the magic guide card [spider pearl]. Above the Pearl lies a transparent spider shadow, emitting glittering treasure light. Dak raised the jewel, injected magic, and then whispered, "spider induction." His perception became extremely sharp, and the white pearl in his hand immediately emitted bright white light, which shot in all directions like spider silk, penetrated the wall without hindrance and spread quickly. He closed his eyes on the spot, and a huge cobweb appeared in his brain. The light that forms the cobweb is connected with his perception and clearly feeds back all kinds of subtle reactions. "Found it!" Dak''s heart moved, and a faint human shadow appeared in the huge cobweb. Instead of opening his eyes immediately, he manipulated the light to gather in a certain direction. When he summoned the spider pearl, all the evil guide elves except the dream demon realized that someone was following. At this time, seeing the light gathering, the lion beast in charge of attacking the fortified positions immediately launched an assault in the direction of the light gathering. The ability of [ghost] can only be launched within ten meters, and it can''t be opened beyond ten meters during the launching process. Therefore, if [ghost] wants to succeed in [stealing], it will generally get closer. Under normal circumstances, this is difficult to do. However, the terrain in the castle is complex, and ghosts or traps will suddenly appear along the road. Therefore, if you choose the right time to start, you still have a chance to complete [stealing]. However, the ghost in front of him was on the way from the warehouse ???? I''ve been following this since I came out. In this process, dak did not encounter ghosts and was not attracted at all. He is obviously very good at hiding. But it was his biggest mistake not to escape immediately after he succeeded in stealing! A distance of less than ten meters is only a few steps for a lion beast. Facing the threat of lions and beasts and the rapidly approaching blade, Mr. [ghost] can''t continue to hide. "Hiss!" From the emptiness, something rushed out. The lion beast frowned, but the [holy sword] in his hand was mercilessly chopped. "Hiss!" This time, the snake''s hiss became clearer. [single scabbard] the body of the sword was bitten by a python emerging from the air! Mr. ghost, who was wrapped around the body of the python, gradually revealed his body. Most of the stealth ability can not be maintained under high-intensity external force stimulation. Mr. ghost''s hiding ability is very strong, but there seems to be no exception. Dak finally saw the thief who stole his credits. Because he was wearing makeup instead of school uniform, dak could not recognize the grade and College of the [ghost] Mr. But the leather jacket he was wearing was very distinctive, and dak had a vague impression. "Is he the head of the noble house?" So dak asked directly. "What a trouble..." [Mr. ghost] sighed and pulled away the python wrapped around him. The snake like demon guide spirit has snow-white delicate snake scales. From beginning to end, it is almost white except that its eyes and snake letters are red. Mr. [ghost] himself is wearing the same white snake scale leather case, even his head is stuffed in the leather case - it seems that he is playing [snake man]! The shape of this monster fits very well in the Halloween masquerade ball. It can be seen that he has at least spent his mind. This [snake man] leather cover is only half of his body, and his feet exposed from the leather cover are still wearing school uniform pants~ Dak was impressed. "How about we get together and get together?" Mr. ghost raised his hands from the two holes in the leather case and surrendered: "You see, it''s only 5% of the credits. It''s not worth wasting your time. You continue to conquer your resource points, and I continue to find the next goal. Both of us have a bright future." Dak looked at the ghost and his anger suddenly disappeared. He touched his nose, then walked forward and said curiously, "so, senior, you have stolen a lot of people?" "It''s OK." Mr. [ghost] put his hand down. Dak raised his hand after approaching. [ghost] Mr. suddenly changed his look: "Hey!" But dak has activated the [branch card] in his hand, and the word [vampire] appears on the card surface. As long as the identity of [vampire] is displayed to the other party within three meters, the ability of [blood sucking] can be triggered immediately regardless of whether the opposite party can see it clearly or not. Like Diana before, she used this little skill, which made Scott unable to tell whether she was a werewolf or a vampire. Of course, after the duel, what we should know is that we have paid a heavy price. However, if the werewolf or vampire fails in the duel, they can hide their identity. Dak didn''t use this technique, but didn''t suddenly say, "so the seniors should get a lot of credits in the activities?" It''s late, it''s fast. Mr. ghost''s branch card sensed the launch of [blood sucking] ability and immediately connected with dak''s branch card. Two blood red lines emerged from dak''s feet, spread rapidly along the arc, and finally spread to the soles of Mr. ghost''s feet. The distance between the two sides is less than three meters, and the "duel field" outlined by the blood line is very small. Dak didn''t mean to expand it. After activating the [blood sucking] ability, he immediately inserted the branch card into the card bag, and then took out another magic guide card. The branch card releases white light in the card bag. After connecting with the huge barrier outside the castle, a spherical transparent barrier is created in the bodies of both sides of the duel. When the energy count of [0] appears on the formation of the boundary, the duel begins instantly! This type of instant combat duel does not need to summon the wizard again. "Lion beast!" Dak''s voice soared. When the lion beast attacks the python, he quickly retreats, but at the same time, he puts the magic guide card in his hand in front of his chest and usually calls at the maximum speed! [9000 words for votes!] Chapter 635 "Here we go, here we go!" In the rest room, Lili was staring at the picture in the mirror with bright eyes. When she started tracking the Vampire from the ghost, she switched her perspective. [ghost] stole the treasure from [vampire] and was found by [vampire] and triggered a battle - this is the script in her heart! Now the script is finally on - it''s time to bet! "Whoever wins or loses will leave!" The rest room became restless again. But today, it is really difficult for both sides of the duel to choose. Although dak Dimon is the chief in the second grade, the opposite [ghost] is an excellent student in the fourth grade. There is a difference of two grades between the two sides, and there is a considerable gap in knowledge. Even if several arithmetic professors are inclined to dak, the ghost seems to be higher if they carefully calculate the winning rate. Especially in this immediate battle! Starting website: m.9biquge. com But the battle began faster than they thought. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance III]!" Dak was ready in advance when he found the trace of Mr. ghost. He suddenly moved the arrogance III in his hand, and the dark gold light from the card surface gathered into a light column and rose into the sky. The little demon beast shrouded in this light column, the skeleton pattern in the center of the eyebrow has transformed into a [arrogant] badge, and the dark golden light is sucked into it like a spring. Its body turned into a luminous body from the inside out. The whole body grew rapidly, and the bat wings behind it opened angrily. In an instant, the ferocious [demon beast] roared on the stage! It is wrapped in black, only the pale skin around its mouth, the bat mark printed on its chest emits scarlet blood light, two powerful arms grow to knees, and the devil''s claws as sharp as a blade are born on its hands! Although it is only a four-star demon guide spirit, the aura emitted by [demon beast] is extremely powerful. When Mr. ghost''s eyes showed warning signs, the figure of demon beast disappeared without any sign. His expression suddenly changed, and his leisurely and relaxed appearance was completely lost. But at this critical moment, Mr. ghost made the most correct player he could think of. He fell forward without hesitation! Almost at the same time. [instant transfer] the [demon beast] behind him shows the [death claw] to the place where he was standing. The huge and sharp devil''s claw suddenly stretched out and pierced the air with the strong force of darkness. The roar sounded in the twinkling of an eye. [ghost] now roll to the side like a lazy donkey, and your right hand extends into the card bag in the process of rolling. "Don''t talk about martial virtue!" The sudden duel and sneak attack made his heart sick, but he couldn''t say anything when he thought that he was the Party of "stealing". But when his finger finally touched the magic guide card, the painful cry of the secret snake suddenly sounded above his head. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw that the six-star demon guide spirit [secret snake] was pierced in the neck by a sword of the lion beast! Although the [death claw] of the [demon beast] was avoided by him, it hit the back of the [secret snake] unimpeded. Although the defense of [secret snake] is up to 2500 points, the must kill skill of [demon beast] can''t cause fatal damage to it. But when it was distracted, the lion beast caught the flaw and instantly penetrated its defense! "[hidden place]!" Mr. ghost''s nerves tightened to the limit at this moment, and he gave the instruction to the secret snake to perform the must kill skill almost instantly. And the wounded [secret snake], with a long sword in its neck, suddenly looked up and moaned. "Hum -" It sounded like a baby, as if to pierce the eardrum. Dak couldn''t help covering his ears. Then from the mouth of the secret snake, a white mist suddenly came out. The fog expanded in an instant and shrouded the surrounding four or five meters. Dak completely lost his internal vision and frowned. "Fairy IBU, the power of the moon!" "Mi!" [fairy Yibu] suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth under his command. The bright and sacred moonlight immediately shines into the interior from outside the castle. Its petite and lovely body is bathed in the moonlight, and the light ball condensed by the moonlight in its mouth becomes brighter in an instant - twice its power! In general, although the power of the moon is not weak, it is difficult to break the defense of the secret snake. But in the moonlight, the double power of the moon easily tore the snow-white fog - but missed! The white fog was dispersed. [demon beast] and [lion beast] stand in it. Mr. hidden snake and Mr. ghost disappeared in an instant. "Where have you been?" Dak suddenly turned his head, but he didn''t find the trace of Mr. ghost and the secret snake behind him. A duel without a delineated venue is very likely to run away once one of them has no will to duel. "Spider sense!" Dak raised the spider pearl again, injected magic and released white light like spider silk. Then the 360 spider silk light immediately helped him feel the presence of Mr. ghost and the secret snake - he didn''t escape! As a top student in grade 4, Mr. [ghost] often smiles, but his self-esteem is no less than that of other students. He could not choose to escape in the duel against a second grader. Above dak''s head, on the ceiling at a high point. I don''t know when a pair of light wings [secret snake] grew. It is accumulating power and shooting out at dak below! Mr. [ghost] pasted it on the ceiling in an extremely strange posture, only his hands were free, and several magic guide cards were sandwiched between his fingertips. When dak found out, the invisible [secret snake] had swooped down with the fishy wind. His face suddenly changed, his feet gathered for a moment, and he ejected backward. Relying on the strength of Qi, his explosive power in this moment made him successfully avoid the deadly attack of the hidden snake. On the side of his body [fairy Yibu], he controlled two ribbons to explode upward. However, the basic strength gap between the two evil guide elves was completely revealed at this moment. Although the ribbon of [fairy Yibu] cracked the [secret snake] from its invisibility, it did not hinder it at all. [secret snake] after losing the position of the main target, he suddenly opened his mouth and simply bit the fairy IBU below. [fairy Yibu] was bitten by the bloody mouth and immediately struggled. Its passive skill [charming body] has no response. The hidden snake''s fangs pierced its skin. "Demon Mi!" The [dream demon] floating on the side suddenly made a panic cry. Then the gem on its chest emits red light and exerts a "mind transfer" on the big mouth of the "secret snake" in an attempt to open its mouth. But it''s of little use. "Beast king fist!" When he was anxious, a reliable roar came from his ear. The shock wave in the shape of a lion carries a huge impact and fiercely blows on the [hidden snake]. Although it didn''t cause too much damage to it, it flew out! [lion beast] a tall figure appeared in front of the fairy Ibrahimovic, staring at the [secret snake] landing again! The "hidden snake" with "wings of light" on its back has not only obtained the ability to fly, but also obviously strengthened to a certain extent. On the ceiling. Seeing the situation stabilized, Mr. [ghost] couldn''t help saying, "I''m scared to death. Hey! I''m famous and almost destroyed." Dak raised his head and said sincerely, "the senior students react so quickly!" [ghost] Mr. Wang said in a calm tone, "it''s OK." Dak smiled and said, "well, senior students, should be ready this time?" "Will you come again?" [ghost] Mr. immediately wanted to look back at this moment, and then suddenly realized that there was no space behind him. He quickly turned back half his face, then fastened the magic guide card in his hand and called urgently. On the ground, dak had already stretched out his hand and had a bronze mirror in his hand. Four small bronze snakes are wrapped around the frame of this bronze mirror, which is impressively [bronze snake mirror]! After holding [bronze snake mirror], dak''s spirit was refreshed, and his mood became more excited and impulsive. But this feeling was suppressed in the next moment. He looked clearly at Mr. ghost above his head, raised the bronze snake mirror in his hand and slowly shone on Mr. ghost. In a formal duel, the prop card must be equipped in the hands of the demon guide wizard, and the target of casting magic can not be the player on the stage. But in real-time duels, targeting players is the most correct strategy. Although I don''t know how Mr. ghost stuck to the ceiling, this behavior didn''t make him safer. Once the [petrified gaze] light of the [bronze snake mirror] is used to shine on it, the duel will end instantly. But after seeing that dak took out a mirror, the [ghost] decided to switch a magic guide card and summon again. Obviously, he has a certain understanding of the efficacy of mirror props. When dak injected magic and activated the must kill skill attached to the bronze snake mirror -- [petrified gaze], Mr. [ghost] also instantly completed the call. Both sides have their own actions at this moment. The next second, the four little snakes on the [bronze snake mirror] frame opened their snake pupils at the same time and stared at Mr. ghost above. The magic guide card in [Mr. ghost]''s hand was also shining, and a cloak as black as ink appeared in his hand in an instant. He took the summoned [magic guide card] into his sleeve, then grabbed the cloak and shook it down. Under its control, the dark cloak covered its body like a blanket, and its edges and corners were tightly attached to the ceiling. "Magic reflection cloak?" In the rest room, Professor Lily made a surprised cry in an instant. The other professors also showed surprise. Obviously, the magic reflection cloak summoned by Mr. ghost is as surprising as the bronze snake mirror summoned by dak. It''s like a game of stone, scissors and paper. If the [petrified gaze] light of the [bronze snake mirror] is stone, then the [magic reflection cloak] is cloth. It can be said to be a relationship of perfect restraint! Therefore, at this moment, the professors who bet on dak showed regret. Once the petrified light was sent back, dak lost completely. In this duel, the boundaries used to protect students are very fine. The effects caused by restricted skills such as petrochemical will also be converted into energy counting. If it can disable the Dueler, the energy count will be instantly increased to 2000 points. Of course, there must be some errors. For example, the Dueler may not be affected by fossilization, but the enchantment can not be evaluated. It will still be full to 2000 points. In short, it must give priority to protecting the safety of students. The professors looked calmly at the picture in the mirror. However. The gray light emitted from the bronze snake mirror was not reflected back by the magic reflection cloak. In the astonished eyes of the professors, the light of [petrified gaze] penetrated the [magic reflection cloak] and hit the border close to the outside of the leather jacket under the control of Mr. ghost! The energy count on the boundary soared in an instant! From the original [0] point, it suddenly soared to the upper limit of [2000] point in blood red! Professor mitya Bartholomew, who was also in the lounge but did not pay attention to dak, suddenly frowned and pointed to a magic guide card on the table. The mirror in front of her also instantly switched from the point of view of Eudora invi to the point of view of dak Dimon. Then the boundary on Mr. [ghost] suddenly shines generously, and the transparent surface turns into a staring mirror! The [petrified gaze] light shining on it, under the reflection of the mirror, suddenly shot at the [secret snake] dragged by the [lion beast] on the ground! Next second. The Seven Star "hidden snake" was turned into stone by the reflected petrified light! Seeing this, the professors turned and looked at professor mitia almost at the same time. Professor mitya raised his head and smiled at them. The duel in the castle ended. The [petrified gaze] light of the [bronze snake mirror] passed through the [magic reflection cloak] twice, but both of them only encountered some slight obstacles and penetrated the past. Obviously, there is a gap in the ability of the two props. After all, it is a prop card refined by three points [greed], which is not surprising. But dak didn''t feel it. He didn''t even notice the effect of the magic reflection cloak. Moreover, because of the line of sight of the [magic reflection cloak], he could not see the change of the boundary. Instead, he was very confused that the light of the [petrified gaze] was suddenly reflected back. However, on the previously depicted duel field, the words "duel end" are displayed. Dakton paused, put away the [bronze snake mirror] in his hand, and then took out the [branch card]. [branch card] a prompt sound is given after the duel. The name of the winner is also displayed on the card. "Win!" Dak thought quickly, tried to push back from the result, and finally found some clues. He then smiled and said to Mr. ghost above his head, "senior, thank you for your gift!" The [ghost] slowly lifted the [magic reflection cloak], and his face hidden under the [snake man] leather sleeve was painful. He clearly knows what happened better than dak below. The [secret snake] turned into stone at the bottom made him tremble. At the thought that if there was no border protection, he would be himself, and his heart beat more and more fiercely. However, after he opened the [magic reflection cloak], he forced to stabilize the voice line: "this time you won, but there''s no next time!" "Of course not," said dak with a smile. "After all, my [ability] can only be used once for the same person." [ghost] Mr. knocked on the magic card in his hand. One of the magic cards emitted white light, wrapped him around, and then put it down slowly. He gradually fell to the ground and said to dak, "that''s not what I mean." Dak said, "I know." Then he bent down, took the fairy IBU with serious magic loss into his arms, and said to Mr. [ghost]: "time doesn''t wait, senior students continue to find your next goal, I''m going to the next resource point. Thank you again for your gift!" After the voice fell, he waved and left quickly with the magic guide elves. Looking at dak''s back, Mr. [ghost] gnashing his teeth took out the magic guide card of [secret snake] from the card bag, prepared to take it back, and then summon it again - in this way to refresh the state of [secret snake] and remove it from [petrification]. But when he took the secret snake back into the magic guide card, he was suddenly stunned and looked up slowly. He lifted the call, but [secret snake] still stood in the field like a "stone statue". "Cannot recover?" At this moment, Mr. [ghost] suddenly widened his eyes, and then suddenly turned to the direction dak left: "Hello!" "Stop feeding, I can''t help it!" Dak quickened his pace and fled quickly. After being petrified by [bronze snake mirror], it takes five minutes to recover automatically. During this period, even if the general [Petrochemical release agent] is used, it is completely unable to remove this petrochemical. If the petrified object is the magic guide wizard, it can not even be taken back into the magic guide card. Dak has found out all this information through experiments. If Mr. ghost doesn''t want to leave the petrified snake in place, he can only wait five minutes. "But this senior is so powerful. There should be other magic guide cards to hide?" "Even without the secret snake, he should still be able to track the theft?" "If not, it''s only five minutes." "The activity time is six hours, but there are 72 five minutes!" Two minutes later, dak distanced himself from Mr. [ghost] and continued to search, but when he stood up a little, he could see that there were more dense tentacles hidden under his body! Dak didn''t take it too seriously. The things in that corner were exposed for a moment, but they were immediately swallowed up by the re breeding darkness. Even the light ball that released [sunny day] was completely swallowed. Dak lost sight of the dark interior again. "Software Yi!" Yibu sauce immediately made an angry cry. Dak Ning said again, "can''t even sunny days completely dispel the darkness? Will it be the same with the use of [bright night pearl]?" At this time, the demon fox in front of him suddenly said, "but I''ve seen it!" "Indeed, it''s OK to see it once." dak''s mouth tilted slightly and pulled out a new magic guide card from the card bag. He asked, "so are you ready? Demon fox?" As soon as the spirit of the demon fox beast was aroused, he immediately said, "of course!" "In that case." Dak placed the magic guide card between his index finger and middle finger and swiped forward. "Swipe the card, evolution!" [demon fox beast] evolved into [Nine Tailed Fox beast] in the glory of [blissful III]! The Golden Fox with nine tails suddenly raised his chin in the scattered light, and the blue flame on his tail and feet suddenly rose. Its eyebrows and upper limbs are covered with Tai Chi patterns symbolizing "Tao". The two antennae on the neck are like sacrificial colored ropes, and the tips are like golden bells. When its evolution was completed, it immediately turned and jumped at dak and licked his face! Dak retreated half a step back, only licked by it without being knocked down. "This is not the time to make a fuss." He said very calmly. "Since the ghost shrank in the dark corner and didn''t dare to come out, blow until it had to come out." [Nine Tailed Fox beast] some unwilling turned around and faced the dark corner again. Then it begins to accumulate power. From the tips of its nine tails, blue fireballs were born one after another. Under dak''s command, it released [ghost fire jade] and [fox Yanlong] at the same time! "Boom!" Nine blue fireballs surrounded the huge blue fire dragon and killed it in the corner. Although the fireball and fire dragon completely lost their sound and fire light when they drilled into the darkness, there were hot waves spewing out of the darkness. Quiet to the strange environment, the attack of [Nine Tailed Fox] does harm to the monster hiding in the dark. Dak squinted and decisively ordered: "next, fox electric shock!" "Boo!" [Nine Tailed Fox beast] suddenly looked up and released blue lightning at the center of the huge monster. The short thunder stopped suddenly after the lightning shot into the darkness. Dak immediately said, "it''s time! Let it taste the power of [Tiangou]." The Nine Tailed Fox beast''s limbs stood up, and the blue flame under its feet soared violently, which condensed into a terrible energy ball with its whole body flame. When the energy in the energy ball condensed to the peak, the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly threw it into the dark corner. Darkness swallowed up the ball of light. However, the burning wave generated after the explosion of [Tiangou] broke through the darkness. The great roar broke out completely after a brief silence. The floor under your feet vibrated. Although the darkness has not been dispelled, the effects of banning sound and light have been full of holes. Dak comforted the "Nine Tailed Fox" and waited patiently for the reaction of the tentacle monster. But one minute later, two minutes later, the aftereffects of [Tiangou] have subsided, and no ghosts are still out of the dark. Dak took the Nine Tailed Fox back into the demon guide card, then grabbed the little demon beast on his shoulder and said, "understand?" "Understand..." the little evil beast answered, shrugged and pulled his wings and flew over. Then it went into the dark again. Less than half a second. It came out again. Just now the decadence has completely disappeared. Dak looked excited and guessed the possible result. But the little devil turned his eyes and went back. And not for a while. Dak''s branch card has a very considerable credit! The darkness, after the death of the great monster, still did not disperse. After a while. The little evil demon grabbed a handful of candy and a dark blue gem and flew out. After giving the candy and gems in his claws to dak, he said proudly, "little evil beast, killed a seven star monster! Little evil beast, killed a seven star monster!" When the little evil Warcraft preached repeatedly, dak ordered the number of candy and then checked the gem. This gem is the size of a palm and weighs heavily. There seems to be liquid flowing inside the gem. Close to your ear, you can hear the sound of waves. But its breath is not pure, but also mixed with dak''s more familiar dark breath. "Dark attribute + water attribute?" Dak could not help frowning. It is reasonable to say that this energy rich gem should be an excellent material for refining into a demon guide spirit, but for a moment, he failed to imagine the refining goal with dark attributes and water attributes. "Put it away before you see it. It can always be used. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s completely random... I haven''t had a chance for a long time." Thinking of this, dak''s eyebrows stretched out. He put away all the gems and candy, looked up and said to the little demon beast, "calm down, it''s time to continue." "Demon Mi ~" the little dream demon suddenly circled in front of dak from behind, and then squeezed out a tentacle to point to the direction behind him. Dak was instantly Alert: "is there another [ghost]?" Not the ghost. A senior student came out from the direction pointed by the dream demon. He whispered, "it seems that you have successfully conquered this resource point. It''s a pity." 36.5/127 [good morning, ten thousand days all night, which is equivalent to other people''s five more outbreak, Ow!] There are only a few days left in October. If you don''t vote, it will expire. Don''t waste it! Monthly tickets will cry!] < img src=" https://c1.kuangxiangit.com/uploads/chapterimgsnew/382/89470/211028/1635372008-100182148-107886244.jpg "ALT =" little shark asks for a monthly ticket ? " Chapter 636 "Is it [goblin]?" Dak sank down and looked carefully. In front of him, the senior was wearing a blue and black tuxedo and a pair of shiny leather shoes. In short, the dress below his neck is very formal, but above the neck... First, he painted two red halo mask, which made people unable to make complaints about it. Secondly, his hair did not know what fuel to use, roughly seven colors mixed up and it also distributed fluorescence. Just by virtue of this dress, dak was convinced that he was definitely not a senior of the aristocracy. Otherwise, he could never be without the slightest impression. The demon guide spirit accompanied by the senior is a "ghost" wearing the same Prajna mask as him! However, different from the mask of the senior student himself, the Prajna mask worn by his demon guide wizard has no messy blush. The whole mask is ferocious and terrible, as if it was directly born on the face. There were two sharp corners on both sides of the demon guide''s head, and the hair was unusually lush. In addition, its body is completely shrouded in broad robes, so that people can''t easily identify its species. ... one second remember http://novelhall.com "Don''t worry, I''m not a goblin." Seeing dak''s eyes showing vigilance, the senior smiled and said: "I just happened to bump into the same resource point with you. According to the first come, first served rule, it belongs to you. So I watched here for a while." In other words. If dak fails to conquer this resource point, he will take over. At first glance, it doesn''t sound wrong. But on reflection, daklio realized the problem. According to the implication of the senior, he has been watching here for some time. But if he hadn''t walked out by himself, dak wouldn''t even be aware of his existence. And unlike the previous [ghost] senior, he doesn''t seem to use any hidden type of must kill skills! Generally speaking, this situation will only occur between the two with a large strength gap. Dak realized that he might have encountered a hard stubble. He pondered a little and asked, "who is the senior?" But the senior still said with a low smile in that unpleasant tone: "this is a masquerade ball. It''s common sense not to ask each other''s specific identity?" Dak also smiled and said, "but sometimes there is a time when you especially want to know. Isn''t the original intention of the masquerade ball to assist in social networking?" "Haha, you''re right," the senior finally said, "fifth grade fool''s house, remember my name - fern Morse, a name destined to shock the world." "There are such people in the fool''s house in Grade 5?" Dak looked at fern Morse''s leisurely back and couldn''t help thinking. There was no dispute between the two sides, and fern Morse did not show much malice. Before understanding each other''s strength, dak didn''t have the idea of easily provoking a duel. But judging from fern Morse''s self introduction, he must not be a person willing to be lonely. Such a person should have been very aggressive. It is impossible to be penniless until now. Unless he has only recently acquired enough capital to make such a change! "Forget it, there will be more opportunities to observe him in the future." Dak shook his head and refocused on the masquerade party. Opportunities like this year''s masquerade ball to get a lot of credits are not available. "There are about five hours before the end of 12 p.m. and the competition for resource points will become more and more intense. We should work harder!" Dak opens the branch card, clicks the three-dimensional resource map, and then continues to select resource points on the sixth floor. "That''s it?" After making a quick decision, he asked the magic guide elves to move on. After taking back [demon fox beast] and [magic beast: Ibrahim], there are only [lion beast], [single sword scabbard], [little evil Warcraft], [demon guide Secretary] and [dream demon] around him. However, except for [lion beast] + [one sword scabbard], other demon guide elves don''t have much ability to fight head-on. Therefore, as he ran towards the target, he quickly thought about summoning another demon guide spirit. But at this time, the shortcomings of his lack of high star demon guide Elves were more and more exposed. As a result, except for the fairy IBU and the Dilu beast, the four-star demon guide wizard only left the big milk can. "Just [big milk can]" Although large milk cans are not very aggressive under normal circumstances, they can be used as defense. With [lion beast] + [single scabbard] as the sword and [big milk jar] as the shield, it can barely attack and defend. After that, on the way to the ninth resource point, they encountered three solitary ghosts, but they were killed cleanly by the lion beast. In this process, the [magic guide Secretary] successfully summoned the [big milk can] using the usual summoning technique. Then the [big milk jar] immediately performed the must kill skill - [drink milk] to produce milk that can restore half of its maximum magic power. [lion beast] after drinking milk, it quickly recovered to its heyday. However, when everything was ready, dak threw himself into the air at the position of the ninth resource point. Looking at the empty resource point, he frowned and said, "it seems that this resource point has been broken! There can only be the next one." He clicked on the resource map and quickly looked for the next target. When you find it, speed up. However, this resource point is still empty! "It''s getting harder and harder..." Dak had to click on the resource map again to find the next target again. Starting from the sixth floor of the castle, it has been completely the field of senior students. Their action ability and the speed of conquering resource points are not comparable to those of junior students. Such a result can only be expected. Dak was not discouraged, and finally found a resource point that had not been broken in the next target position. He was a little relieved and immediately ordered [dream demon] and [big milk can] to stay outside. He took [lion beast] and [little evil beast] into the classroom where the resource point was located. This is an idle classroom with a large area. In addition to the podium, there is only a cabinet in the corner of the classroom. Besides, I don''t even have a table and chair. When dak came into the classroom, a magic wand on the classroom podium suddenly stood up. Dakton paused, cautiously held the wand, and then immediately felt a suction, and the magic poured into the wand along his fingers. With the bright light from the tip of the wand, dak''s right hand was raised under the traction of the wand, and then pointed to the blackboard. After a flash, the magic light radiated towards the dead corner of the blackboard. When the light dissipated, three lines of handwriting appeared on the blackboard. "Level of problem solving type?" Suddenly, dak picked up his wand and quickly browsed the topic. "The first question is the editing of magic guide language." "The second problem is a mathematical problem." "The third problem is a comprehensive problem combining magic guide language and mathematics." After reading the general pattern of the problem, dak is ready to start from the first problem and solve it carefully. But at this time, there was a sudden wind outside the door. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw a senior sister with thin wings coming in the wind and falling at the door. The eyes of both sides intertwined and looked at each other. "[goblin Princess] Emily Clarissa..." Dak recognized the person at the first sight and couldn''t help whispering. Eluli Clarissa is a fifth grade student of the noble house. She has a noble status and royal blood. She is known as the "goblin Princess" of St. Marian and has a beautiful appearance like a goblin. As a famous star Dueler, Emily Clarissa is impeccable in terms of family background, character and her own strength. In addition, she also attended professor kazel''s Alchemy class. Eluli Clarissa is like rose, wearing a leprechaun costume. She has long blond hair tied into a horsetail. Her bangs are light, her eyelashes are long, her face is exquisite, and her figure is slim. "It turned out to be the younger brother of dak Dimon primary school." Eliza Clarissa took the initiative to say hello after a lot of. Dak had to put down his magic wand for a while and replied, "good sister, I didn''t expect to meet sister here." "What''s more unexpected." Emily Clarissa raised her hand with a smile and suddenly showed the branch card to the public, "sorry, I''m a real [goblin]!" [goblin Princess] is [goblin]. It''s as reasonable as a vampire''s identity. Dak has nothing to say. He immediately turned to look at the blackboard again and read the first question carefully. After a slight smile, Emily Clarissa hurried into the classroom. She glanced at the three questions on the blackboard and found that another magic wand stood up on the podium, so she reached out and held it. Then, in the middle of the blackboard, there is a vertical line below the question, which divides the whole blackboard into two answer areas. She used her wand to pull the golden hair away from her ears and came to dak''s right and began to look at the problem directly. A simple test of learning competition, it opened the curtain! In the professor''s lounge, several professors of arithmetic class looked at each other. Professor Eric in the fourth grade suddenly asked, "who made this problem? I mean the third way." But the professors shook their heads. Only lily said proudly, "of course I did it! How''s it? It''s OK!" Professor Eric immediately smiled and said, "it''s Lily''s problem. That''s all right. Let''s guess who can solve these three problems faster? By the way, Winifred, Clarissa is your student? I remember you didn''t teach mathematics in your own class." Professor Winifred in the fifth grade is a professor who is about 50 years old like Professor Eric. He touched his red nose, shook his head and said, "of course Clarissa is my student, and I really didn''t teach mathematics directly, but since I have seen mathematics, I will naturally involve some mathematical ideas after my usual teaching." Eric nodded: "that''s interesting. It seems that Clarissa has a great advantage." But Professor Winifred added, "you can''t say that. Lily''s second problem obviously involves a formula. Even if Clarissa can solve it by soil method, dak Dimon, who wrote these formulas himself, must be faster. I have reservations." Other professors agree. Clarissa''s level of magic guide language is higher than dak Dak is better at math than Clarissa. Both sides have half the advantages. In this competition for learning ability, it is really uncertain who will win until the final result comes out. The professors talked and laughed and watched their problem-solving process through the mirror. The process of solving the problem is not much different from what several professors expected. Dak had a disadvantage in solving the first problem. While he was still trying to think, sister Clarissa had solved it quickly. The [goblin Princess], who temporarily stopped solving the problem, couldn''t help blinking at dak on the left. Dak''s face moved, his eyes were instantly dignified, and his thinking ran faster. His level of magic guide language is really not as good as Eliza Clarissa, but as long as he solves this problem, the second problem can catch up. Eliza Clarissa chuckled again and read the second question carefully. Then her eyebrows gradually wrinkled "Hoo!" Finally, dak succeeded in solving the first problem. After he stopped, he looked at Clarissa''s sister on the right and found that she looked dignified and wrote quickly, and there were a lot of solutions to the second problem on the blackboard. He was very curious about what Clarissa had written, but when he looked at it from the side, he couldn''t see the handwriting there at all - it was obviously subjected to some kind of anti peeping magic. "Then she should not be able to read my handwriting." Suddenly, dak concentrated on solving the second problem. This second question is ridiculously simple. It took him less than two minutes to completely solve the problem, completely overwhelming Clarissa in the speed of solving the problem. His problem-solving content is only a small piece. "The last question!" After confirming that Clarissa seemed to be still solving the second question, dak''s heart completely stabilized. He focused on the third problem. The complexity of the third problem was obviously higher than the first two problems, and the difficulty of solving the problem was also raised by two levels. After reading it for the first time, he was not even sure whether he could answer it. If you can''t solve it, the advantage established by the second question will collapse in an instant. But he didn''t panic. At this time, the more urgent it is, the more mistakes will be made. If you still can''t answer it with all your strength, just admit that your level is insufficient. This is not a shame. A little step makes a thousand miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t form rivers and seas. Learning is not done overnight. What he lacks is only time. But in this stable state of mind, dak quickly found the way to solve the problem. He picked up his wand and wrote very smoothly on the blackboard. When Clarissa finally solved the second question by relying on the earth method, dak had solved most of it. Clarissa took a deep breath, and her previous ease had been thrown into Java. As a top student in grade five, she certainly can''t accept losing her academic ability to a second grader! With the pure magic pouring into the brain, her eyes lit up, her thinking became extremely clear, and the speed of thinking operation suddenly accelerated. Her experience in solving the second problem was used flexibly and effectively applied directly in the third problem. "Huh?" The professors in the lounge immediately noticed Clarissa''s "acceleration". The result of this academic competition has become confusing again. The competition between dak and Clarissa was hot. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, it is also like entering the battlefield. Dak''s evil guide elves felt the urgent atmosphere in the classroom and encouraged themselves. During this period, someone came to the door of this resource point, but after seeing the [goblin Princess] in the classroom, they shook their heads and left. They obviously don''t think Clarissa will be able to conquer this resource point. With the slow passage of time, dak and Clarissa''s problem-solving progress is fast approaching the end. Although Clarissa started to answer the third question later, she showed a trend of catching up from behind. Dak made steady progress and took the lead with the advantages left in front. "Hoo!" At that moment, both sides stopped writing almost at the same time. Then they subconsciously turned to look at each other, with sharp eyes. "Who won?" The professors and the magic guide elves all immediately raised their spirits and stared. In this case, the judgment can only be made by the organ itself. Under the gaze of these eyes, the wand in dak''s hand lit up, while Clarissa''s wand turned gray, and the problem-solving answers she left on the blackboard turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Loser, exit! "Lost?" Clarissa''s eyes twinkled with colors of unknown significance. But good family education kept her smiling all the time. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The wand in dak''s hand suddenly vibrated violently. The lion beast immediately calmed down from the sympathetic joy and put his big hand on the hilt of the sword. The big milk can also trotted to dak''s side, raised his head and looked dignified. Dak turned quickly and said to Clarissa, "sister, please quit." "OK!" Clarissa took a sharp breath. But before she left the classroom, she still asked reluctantly, "why did you solve your second problem so quickly?" Dak grabbed the wand in his hand and said briefly, "I just know a little math." "Math?" Clarissa thought she had heard the word, but she hadn''t paid much attention to it. "Have doubts, let''s talk after the activity?" dak couldn''t hide the radian of the corners of his mouth, but the wand in his hand really couldn''t be suppressed! Clarissa looked at the wand and said, "well, after the activity is over." "Ah, OK." dak answered casually, and the wand in his hand rushed up and completely out of his control. Clarissa walked a little and walked out of the classroom. She watched the wand fly up and top on the ceiling. Then black mucus dripping from the wand, she turned and left quickly, very decisive. "Get ready to fight!" Dak shouted suddenly and quickly retreated towards the door. The black mucus dripping from the wand formed a circle on the ground in the middle of the classroom. The mucus smudged away at a very fast speed, forming a black pool like ink. A monster like a worm slowly emerged from the black pool, and the surface of the monster was bubbling like boiling water. A pungent smell like sulfuric acid is emitted from the blisters. Its body diameter is more than one meter. After completely drilling out of the black pool, it is a full ten meters long. The wand on the ceiling finally fell down and fell on the top of the huge black insect. In the twinkling of an eye, it was wrapped by black mucus and turned into a pitch black corner with slurry. "Abyss giant!" Dak swallowed his saliva and recognized the origin of the giant black worm. According to a book, this creature lives underground in an extremely harsh environment. The black mucus secreted by them is very difficult to decompose and can remain underground for more than hundreds of years without any fading. Therefore, some people will mix their mucus into ink to write important books that need to be retained. But other information about these [abyssal giants] is unknown to dak. He only knew that [abyss giant] had been a goblin nightmare and destroyed countless goblin tribes. The current [abyss giant] is an elite monster with at least seven stars. Next, we will fight the abyss giant head-on! In the lounge, Professor bacon came to Lily''s ear and asked, "did you refine this [abyss giant]?" "Of course." lily nodded proudly. Professor bacon looked so moved that he couldn''t help asking, "do you have [insect silver]?" "Yes, it''s in here!" Professor Lily pointed to the mirror and said. Professor Bacon was stunned. At this time, dak is quickly commanding the lion beast to meet. [abyss giant] it has rough skin and thick flesh. Its defense is conservatively estimated to be above 3300 points. Its attack power may not be so high among the Seven Star demon guide elves, but it will not be too low. The magic value must be higher than normal because it has been strengthened. The refining technology of this kind of disposable magic guide spirit is much higher than that of normal refining, but if you can master it, the resources required for refining are actually much less than that of normal refining. But usually, one-time wizard cards cannot be saved for a long time, so they cannot be stored. Like all the ghosts in the masquerade party tonight, they can only be saved until 12:00 p.m. Professors can also force magic into their bodies at any cost to make their "blood strips" longer. From the three sides, the abyss giant must crush the lion beast. Except for attack! The attack power of [lion beast] equipped with [single sword scabbard] is up to 3800 points. If you try your best, you can''t defeat the [abyss giant] from the front. "Sword dance!" At the beginning of the battle, dak decisively ordered to use [sword dance]. "Roar!" [lion beast] roared violently, his whole body was lifted to the limit, and the sword body of [single scabbard] in his hand was wrapped with violent air flow. The air flow increased as it continued to move forward, and finally formed a storm around its body. [lion beast] after approaching, step on your foot, leap up, and chop down with a sword in both hands. This sword has the power of 6100! Threatening to split the abyss giant in half. [abyss giant] when feeling the threat, it immediately makes a sharp sound of insects. The one corner on its head has a violent surge. When it bends down, it fiercely heads towards the lion beast! "Bang!" [lion beast] at the moment when the horn is handed over with the sword, the sword body of [single scabbard] is slightly opened to avoid the most sharp tip of the single horn. Then it cuts into the single horn like tofu and continues to chop down in the accumulated friction sound. It split the corner in half! Moreover, his sword did not stop. After splitting one corner, he continued to split the head of the abyss giant, completely splitting its dark shell, revealing pink soft flesh. "Hum -" In the scream, the black mucus flowing on the body of the [abyss giant] surged madly to the top of the head under its control and flowed into the crack split by the [lion beast]. The mucus solidified rapidly, and it was actually hard to stick and fix the sword body of [single sword scabbard]. The lion beast held the sword handle and could not pull it out. He immediately released his right hand and punched out: "beast king fist!" Although this fist did not have the attack power bonus of [single sword scabbard], the shock wave rushed into the wound of [abyss giant], and still caused considerable damage. The high defense of [abyss giant] is reflected in the outer shell, and the interior is also soft. The key is that the tissue adhering to the sword body was also blown to pieces. [lion beast] with the help of the reaction force brought by [beast king fist], he kicked on the head of [abyss giant], and finally successfully pulled out his sword. It adjusts its attitude in the air and lands quickly. Then they charged forward again without stopping. At this time, dak summoned the [war horn] and handed it to the eager [big milk can]. "Moo moo ~" [big milk jar] upon receiving the treasure, immediately pick up the war horn, put it in your mouth and blow it hard. "Woo woo..." In the long horn sound, the [big milk can] triggered the [war roar] of the [war horn]. Behind it, there seemed to be an illusion of a hundred war soldier, and a huge rhinoceros roared up. The roar was as loud as thunder, which made the ferocity of the abyss giant stagnate. In this roar, the [lion beast] felt the surge of anger, and the color of madness flashed in his eyes. A force erupted from his body, making his strength soar, and his attack power increased by 300 points! With this ordinary sword with 4100 points of attack power, he cut off the shell of the abyss giant again and almost cut off its half body! [abyss giant] howled wildly in this pain, and its thick tail was thrown at [lion beast]. But [lion beast] jumped into the air with great agility and avoided the sweep of the tail. When the [abyss giant] failed to hit, he suddenly opened his mouth. There were black water lines shining from his mouth, and a huge column of water was ejected in an instant. The water column continued to spray. Although it failed to hit the lion beast at the first time, the abyss giant turned its head and made the water column move laterally. Finally, it swept the lion beast! [lion beast] is blocked by [single sword scabbard] at the critical moment, but how can a long sword block the water flow? Its magic suddenly plummeted, and the whole body was rushed out and smashed on the wall. "Oh!" [abyss giant] screamed fiercely at it, then shook its tail and chased it. [lion beast] slipped from the wall, but the sword in his hand was still very stable. "Moo!" [big milk jar] threw out a bottle of milk. It raised its hand and caught it. When it was all poured into the mouth, it suddenly filled up half of its magic value. Therapists have always been an indispensable part of the boss strategy. [drink milk] of [big milk can] has a long CD, but dak has made a lot of must kill cards for it. In this kind of actual combat, its energy source continuously provides supplies for the front row soldiers. Even if the blood strip of [abyss giant] is longer, it can''t have as much milk as it does. There was no suspense in this battle since it failed to kill the lion beast with one second. It took several minutes. [lion beast] finally pierced the head of [abyss giant] with a sword, which completely ended the fierce battle. The huge body of the [abyss giant] collapsed after the magic was exhausted. Its huge body broke down into countless magic light spots, which scattered around. The position of its head is a gift box floating in the air. [lion beast] took a breath, took the gift box in his hand and walked towards dak. "The capture of this resource point takes a long time." Dak took the gift box and whispered. "I hope this gift box can bring me some compensation." With that, he carefully opened the gift box and revealed the... [insect silver]! Seeing the insect silver, which was almost identical to the appearance of silver, dak was instantly moved. This [insect silver] emits the powerful fluctuation of insect energy, which is amazing. Although the [dark attribute] + [water attribute] gem he obtained before was also considered as the best, it suddenly lost ground when compared with this [insect silver]. "I remember, this silver rich in insect energy is called [insect silver]?" Dak''s eyelids beat and couldn''t help saying. "Professors are so generous!" [insect silver] has the same status in insect materials as secret silver in silver mines, and its rarity makes its value higher than it actually is. That is, St. Mary''s college, which sits in the underground city, can come up with this kind of thing as a reward in the activity. Dak''s face was very surprised. He resealed the insect silver and stuffed it into his backpack together with the gift box. This [insect silver] has no smell of any other attributes. It is a completely pure insect material and can be used as the core of refining all insect demon guide elves. At the end of the activity, he needs to think about what kind of demon guide spirit he will refine into! "I don''t know whether it can be refined into a green caterpillar that can evolve into an empty seat?" Dak walked out of the classroom with a smile on his face. After that, he continued to look for resource points that had not been conquered. However, there seems to be more and more senior students on the sixth floor. The resource points distributed on this floor have been scrambled by many people, and his harvest is not ideal. "Is it because the resource points on the seventh, eighth and ninth floors are too difficult to overcome?" After being preempted again, dak couldn''t help thinking like this. He spent a very long time on the sixth floor. He not only met several fifth graders, but also sixth graders. After he obtained [insect silver], he was only lucky to grab a resource point. Although the puzzle solving level of the resource point is also very difficult, it is right in his mind. It is a level refined by armed forces. After breaking it, he defeated the elite ghost of this resource point with [lion beast] as the main force again. It was a mummy hidden in a coffin. Except that the ability of "injury immunity" was very difficult, it did not pose a great threat to him. But [lion beast] felt tired after this battle. Dak put it away and replaced it with "Dilu beast". Apart from [lion beast] and [Dilu beast], only [green eyed young dragon] is left in his demon guide spirit that can continue to fight - but [green eyed young dragon] is not so useful. After the same seven star mummy was killed, a soul bead burst out again. [soul beads] it''s a material of ghost system. There won''t be too many more. However, the quality of this [soul bead] is much inferior to that of the [ghost king], and dak has no great expectations for it. Time passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the bell at eight o''clock came from the direction of the spiral clock tower. Dak has broken ten resource points, half of the bottom line of twenty resource points. When the sixth floor of the castle was almost empty by senior students, he had to make a choice at this time. One is to strive to break through 20 resource points as soon as possible to explore the resource points at the lower level of the castle. One is to pursue higher quality resources donated by resource points and explore at a higher level! "At the resource point on the sixth floor of the castle, it is very difficult to crack the level. The elite ghosts finally summoned are basically seven-star." "On this basis, the resource point on the seventh floor and the elite ghosts finally summoned should be eight stars!" "The enhancement of elite ghosts is weaker than boss level, but because it limits the single player strategy, the difficulty will not be too low." "But from my standpoint, I have the ability to kill eight star elite ghosts alone." "The problem lies in the puzzle solving level before summoning eight-star ghosts... Can I solve it?" "And ordinary ghosts encountered on the road, how to solve them?" "On the seventh floor of the castle, you may encounter groups of Seven Star ghosts. If it''s not demon species or dark system, it will be very difficult for [di Lu beast], even for [green eyed young dragon]." "If you need to use [divine armor] or [arrogance iv], it''s very bad." "However, there is no way to deal with it..." Dak calmed down and thought carefully, and basically considered the things that needed to be considered. In the end, the super rare [insect silver] appeared in his mind. Knowing that he was not without the power of a war, he chose to go up another floor! "It''s eight o''clock now. If you can complete a strategy of resource points on the seventh floor before eight thirty... It''s even successful!" "After that, you only need to leave enough time to the lower level to supplement the resource points." Dak patted his cheek, clicked on the resource map, found the nearest staircase through this map, and then went quickly. This time, he was not unlucky to encounter the stair trap and successfully came to the seventh floor of the castle. On the seventh floor, fewer students can be seen with the naked eye. But what surprised him was that there were fewer ordinary ghosts on the road! It seems that on the seventh floor, more than one person is cleaning up these ghosts! "In other words, ordinary ghosts with seven stars are worth 200 credits, three hundred for eight stars and four hundred for nine stars... If I have this ability, I will join the competition." "This year''s masquerade party is really a complete Carnival!" Dak sighed and touched only a handful of candy in his hand. Throwing these candies at ordinary ghosts can make them temporarily lose their desire to attack. But because dak didn''t spend much time cleaning up ordinary wild monsters this year, he didn''t get a lot of candy. He has to save some money. Because he is a sophomore, there are not many high-level resource points allocated in the resource map. The eighth and ninth floors are only symbolic. The seventh floor is a little more, but it is also a single digit. Therefore, his choice is actually very limited. Following the guidance of the map, dak unexpectedly quickly found the first resource point on the seventh floor - but there was someone in it! He glanced at the door and found that the man inside was [night Baron] Noah sharp So he had to leave a white eye and move towards the second resource point. Running for a long time made him feel slightly tired. Several ordinary ghosts encountered on the way were killed by the magic guide elves, which brought him some gratifying credits. Then he finally found the location of the second resource point. But this resource point has already been emptied. "No more than three!" Dak took a deep breath and continued to look. At about 8:20, he finally found a third resource point in the familiar bathroom. Fortunately, this resource point has not been conquered. Unfortunately, someone found this resource point with him at the same time. So again in front of the bathroom, he met a senior student. "Are you... Dak Dimon?" At the masquerade party, the sixth grade schoolgirl in a school uniform stared curiously at his face. Dak observed the schoolgirl''s school uniform and said silently, "it''s me. Excuse me, is it from the aristocracy? I don''t seem to have seen you in the common room?" "Of course, you can''t see me in the public lounge of the noble house." the schoolgirl pulled her noble house uniform and said with a proud smile, "after all, I''m from the knight house." Dak was really surprised... But he soon asked with a fluke, "so, what''s the grade of the schoolsister...?" Wearing the uniform of the sixth grade aristocratic academy, the sister of the knight academy smiled and said, "of course it''s the sixth grade." Dak: o__ O " There are only three days left in October. Please vote for it every month!] [if you can, throw in the minimum blade!] [at the end of this month, the monthly ticket and blade of this month will expire!] Chapter 637 Knights, sixth grade! Of course, not all the sixth graders are good at dueling, but the sixth graders who can walk unimpeded on the seventh floor of the castle will certainly not be easy to compete with. It is obviously an unpromising move to confront such an opponent head-on. But give in Of course not! In dak''s resource map, there are only four resource points on the seventh floor, two of which have been clearly occupied, so there is only one in front of you and the last one that has not been found. Considering the current situation on the seventh floor, it is very likely that the last resource point has been occupied. This means that if he chooses to give in at this time, he is likely to miss the last chance. "So, through trading?" Dak frowned a little, which was obviously unrealistic. In that case, we can only rob! One second remember http://novelhall.com At this time, he was less than five meters away from the door of the bathroom, with an included angle of about 60 degrees with the door wall of the bathroom. The student sister of the knight''s Academy is located on the other side of the bathroom, also at an angle of about 60 degrees from the door wall. The distance from the bathroom door is about four and a half meters. Both sides are very close. If it wasn''t a coincidence, they should have entered the bathroom at this time. Dak''s finger is inching. Now the CD of [arrogance III] has turned better. If he starts it immediately, it takes one second to pull it out of the card bag. Usually, it takes three seconds to summon it. It also takes time for the little evil Warcraft to evolve into a demon beast. Even if you can use [instant transfer] to enter the bathroom immediately, it takes a total of time. Maybe it''s better to gather gas to start and rush directly into the bathroom. However, the advantage of using [instant transfer] is that it can effectively avoid the other party''s interception means. At the same time, if this side can also take measures to give some obstacles to the other side, it can really seize the first opportunity. "Wait!" Suddenly. Dak suddenly noticed a problem: "Where''s her wizard?" The moment he thought about this, dak was immediately alert. But the elder sister of the knight academy showed a sweet smile: "I''m sorry." The next moment, dak''s feet lit up a dazzling green light. Numerous vines appeared from the light, crossed each other, rushed to the zenith, and woven into a huge cylindrical cage in an instant. The schoolgirl herself ran quickly towards the door of the bathroom. A distance of four and a half meters is a matter of one breath. She took a leisurely look after two steps. However, it was this look that made her miss the opportunity available to her tentacles. Through the gap between the vines, she suddenly saw the white cat that had once shone brightly on the duel stage and looked at it. The amber cat''s eyes suddenly burst into light like the red wheel, which made her brain produce a strong dizziness at that moment, and her consciousness fell into chaos at that moment. Must kill skill - [cat''s eye]! When she woke up from the brief "chaos", dak Dimon, who was trapped in the cage, had completely disappeared. "Bad!" Patricia Boleyn suddenly a spirit, and the surging magic immediately dissipated the remaining confusion in her brain. But she looked into the bathroom and found that the blonde boy dressed as a vampire was standing in the door, smiling at her. "Sister Xue, I accept." Dak raised his hand and waved politely. Behind him, [demon beast] is putting his hand on his shoulder. "Women''s mouth!" Patricia Boleyn is not a loser. She took a deep breath and stretched out her hand. The huge vine cage quickly disintegrated and shrunk into a dark green snake. As soon as the snake shrank and bounced, it bounced into the palm of her hand, raised her head and kept huffing and puffing snake letters at dak. "I will probably stay in school this year. I hope to see you on the duel stage before graduation!" Leaving this sentence roughly equivalent to "green mountains do not change, green water flows long, and see you later", Patricia Boleyn was ready to turn and leave. But dak asked, "what''s your name, sister?" Patricia replied, "Patricia Boleyn, fifth grade, magic guide." After dak heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "the magic guide house, isn''t it a good knight house? And... Fifth grade?" Patricia raised her hand, touched the top of her temple and said, "of course I lied to you, fool." Dak: " After confirming that Patricia Boleyn did leave, dak relaxed a little. You can''t believe a word of a girl''s words. With deep understanding, he let [dream demon] and [big milk can] guard at the door temporarily, and then took [Dilu beast] and [demon beast] and turned to the bathroom. But just two steps away, he suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "magic guide, fifth grade? Isn''t that the same year as sister Pandora?" "Wow!" The sudden sound of water interrupted his thinking. He turned his head along the source of the sound and noticed that the faucet of the sink was turned on at some time. The liquid slipped out of the faucet was clear and transparent, and soon filled the sink. Then the faucet of the first pool is automatically turned off, the faucet of the second pool is then turned off, and the water continues to gush out. Soon, both pools were full. Dak went to the edge of the pool and looked at the two pools with a puzzled face. The pool is calm without waves, clear to the bottom, and there is no mystery. But normally, the puzzle solving mechanism of this resource point should be in this pool. "Two pools, is it one of two?" While he was thinking like this, there were waves on the water surface of the two pools at the same time, twisted into a stream of water gushing out of the water, and then slowly changed into two water elves in the shape of human bodies. The left side is flat and male. Right concave convex, female. When dak was alert, the female water elf on the right opened her mouth and said in a small voice: "vampire, please answer the question." Then the male water elf on the left repeated, "vampire, please answer the question." Dak looked left and right, and it was difficult to choose for a moment. These two water elves are vampires as soon as they speak. It should be the information from the [branch card], and the value is the [identity] he currently holds. Since [branch card] is used as the key to activate the level, this part of information disclosure is also normal. Dak has no doubts about this, But there must be a reason why the water elves specifically call [vampires]. "It seems that most of their questions will be related to [vampires]." Dak pondered, "do you want me to choose one of you to answer the question? What''s the difference between your questions?" But the two [water elves] still just mechanically said "vampire, please answer the question". Dak couldn''t help thinking. "Since students are required to choose one from two, there must be differences." "Professors are unlikely to be aimless." "The problems of the two [water elves] must be different, and they can be judged before choosing." "But the only difference between them is gender..." "Is it gender difference?" "One side needs to answer questions related to women [vampires], and the other side needs to answer questions related to men [vampires]?" With a flash of light, dak caught the key. Then he decisively chose to answer questions about women [vampires]. "Just you." He reached out his finger and poked the female [water elf] on the forehead. Suddenly, a cool feeling flowed into his heart along his fingertips, which made him feel a little comfortable. "Patter!" The male [water spirit] on the left suddenly collapsed. The female on the right [water spirit] said, "question , who is the greatest vampire woman in history? Please say her name within 30 seconds." Dak: " He never expected that the water spirit would ask such questions. But if it is the greatest vampire, there should be no greater vampire than the real ancestor, right? But the vampire''s [true ancestor]... There is more than one! Even dak, who has limited knowledge of vampires, knows that vampires'' real ancestors are inherited. So, the answer is the original vampire? But the question is, were the original vampires women? What''s its name? "Just... Can you ask questions that normal people can answer?" "If I could know the name of the original vampire [true ancestor], I wouldn''t stand here to answer your question!" Thirty seconds passed. Dak died before he was successful and lost the battle on the first question. But [water spirit] did not announce his defeat, but just continued to ask the second question: "question , how long is the tooth change cycle of female vampire tusks? Please answer it within 30 meters, accurate to the specific time in years." After hearing the story, he said, "do you make complaints about the replacement of teeth between men and women?" But the answer to this question, he is very clear. After all, he specially investigated the information about vampire tusks. So he said directly, "a hundred years." "Correct answer." [water spirit] raised two small hands, patted them and continued, "question , how long does it take for a female vampire to get pregnant? Please answer the question in 30 seconds." Dak raised his eyebrows and said decisively, "it is very difficult for vampires to have children. Generally, the pregnancy time of vampire women is three times that of ordinary humans, that is, 280 days multiplied by three, which is 840 days. If you take 30 days as a month, it is 28 months." "Correct answer." [water spirit] clapped his hands mechanically again and said, "question ..." There is certainly a reason why dak chose female vampires from men and women. In order to take care of [vampire daughter] Victoria, he specially looked up relevant information. Moreover, even if he did not find it, he could speculate on the answers to some questions from Victoria''s behavior pattern. The next question is difficult and easy. He was able to answer some. Even if he couldn''t answer, he tried to get the answer. He really got a lot of answers. When the water spirit finally stopped asking, he had answered a full thirty questions. At last, the water spirit said: "The answer time is over. The number of correct answers is 19, the number of wrong answers is 9, and the number of abandoned answers is 2. One point will be added for correct answers, one point will be deducted for wrong answers, no point will be deducted for abandoned answers, and the final score will be 10 points. If the final score is greater than or equal to 10 points, the evaluation will be qualified. Congratulations, you have successfully passed this answer session, please wait a moment..." "Wait, points will be deducted for wrong answers. No points will be deducted for giving up answers? Very pass... That is to say, fail below 10? Is that 20 good? 30 excellent?" Dak glared at the water spirit and said in surprise. "Which Professor designed the puzzle solving level and deliberately didn''t publish the answer rules in advance? What impact will these evaluations have on the future?" In the face of dak''s 100000 whys, [water spirit] didn''t answer at all. It stood on the water, folded its two small hands on its abdomen, kept a smile on its face, looked straight ahead and had a clear conscience. And time passes like water. The air in the bathroom gradually became moist. Dak frowned a little, and some small sounds came into his ears, which made people creepy. "Pa!" The body of the water spirit suddenly burst. The plug of the pool opens automatically. The water in the pool clattered into the pipe. That kind of gloomy voice like ghost crying gradually became obvious. "Patter." Dak took a step back. The water splashes on the soles of the feet. However "Water?" He suddenly lowered his head and saw that the originally dry ground was quietly flooded by water. The water line rose rapidly and didn''t reach above the heel in the twinkling of an eye. "Pa!" A gust of overcast wind hit, and the door of the bathroom was suddenly closed. The [dream demon] guarding the outside instantly passed through the door and put his head in. But the big milk can was locked out. Dak was alarmed and immediately picked out a [obstacle curse] from the card bag and summoned an air square at his feet. The water continued to spread upward. Suddenly, there was a "crash" sound in the squatting compartment of the bathroom door. It''s like something crawls out of the pool and a lot of water slides off its body. Then the door of one of the compartments was pushed out. The "ghost" with disheveled hair crawled out of the compartment! "Come out!" Dak suddenly focused his attention. I don''t know if it''s because he chose the female [water spirit], and the ghost climbing out of the compartment is a female ghost with hair and hair. The ghost''s hair was wet, and her whole face was covered by black hair. She couldn''t even see her neck, except for a corner on her head, which was scarlet and dazzling. But from below his half body, he is a giant python with a strong waist! "It''s [ghost snake]!" Information about the ghost snake flashed through dak''s brain. [ghost snake] half ghost half snake belongs to the undead species of ghost system, but it belongs to the materialized ghost system. The population of [ghost snake] is huge. From childhood to maturity, from one star to nine stars, there is a great gap between the powerful [ghost snake] and the weak [ghost snake]. In those legends that stop children''s crying, [ghost snake] feeds on human babies. It will climb out of the toilet pipe at night and swallow disobedient children alive. The ghost snake in front of me was covered with moisture and black gas, and the whole bathroom became gloomy and terrible because of its appearance. Judging from its elite ghosts as a resource point on the seventh floor, it has at least the strength of eight-star demon guide elves. But if it''s only eight stars, it''s still Just as dak was preparing to fight, the doors of two other compartments were pushed open at the same time, and two [ghost snakes] slowly swam out of the compartments There are three ghost snakes! Each one exudes a smell of terror. At this moment, dak finally understood the difference between 10 points and 30 points, passing and excellent! "I''m afraid if I get 20 and 30 points in the answer session, I only need to face two and one [ghost snake] respectively. But it''s not bad. I can get 19 points at most." Dak quickly calmed down and went into battle. "There are three [ghost snakes] in total. Relying solely on [Dilu beast] or [demon beast], I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat even one of them." "If you want to break through this resource point, you can''t keep it anyway." "It took nearly ten minutes to answer the question, and the evolution duration of [demon beast] is less than five minutes." "After it degenerates, you can use [blissful III] to make it evolve into a [heidilu], and then merge with [Dilu] into a [Basti]." "With [arrogance iv], you can summon [dragon egg] to hatch [blue eyed sub white dragon]." "[Basti beast] and [blue eyed white dragon] are both seven stars, but even if these three [ghost snakes] are strengthened elite ghosts, they also have a chance to win." "But one on one, one less." "Use [moon god armed]?" "Hiss!" While dak was thinking quickly, the three [ghost snakes] had swam out of the depths of the bathroom. Although the bathroom is not small, it is still terribly crowded as a battlefield with three eight star ghosts. In such an environment, whether the three [ghost snakes] can be cast quickly or not, at least the [blue eyed white dragon] can''t be cast anyway! "Dilu beast, break the door! Demon beast, meet!" Dak saw the situation and gave instructions immediately. At this time, the water surface was covered with blocks of [obstacle curse], and dak felt a burst of wet under his feet again. He lifted his feet and jerked towards the door. The [demon beast] flying in the air relying on its wings is to shout loudly, lift up two thick and long arms and display the [claw of death]! With the surge of the dark force, huge death claws condensed in front of it and burst out! The next moment. The Dilu beast holds the [one sword scabbard] and throws it back. Just listen to the "bang", and the ghost energy covering the door will be completely eliminated. The [big milk can] outside the door finally successfully pushed the door of the bathroom open. Then a large amount of water surged out of the door, washing the unexpected [big milk can] backward and sliding. Dak seized the opportunity, immediately jumped over, and successfully stepped on the water to escape from the bathroom. The Dilu beast is naturally more sensitive and jumps out quickly. But the next second. The scream of demon beast came from the bathroom. The three circumference attributes are all four-star demon guide elves with full value of 2000 points - [demon beast]. They were killed by the three [ghost snakes] before even using [instant transfer]! After escaping from the bathroom, dak quickly turned back, but only saw the long black hair of one of the ghost snakes burst out and easily crack the [ten thousand escape claws]. Then the black hair continued to stretch - although I didn''t see it, the demon beast was probably shot dead by the black! "Means of long-range attack, and it doesn''t look like there is a CD..." Dak''s heart sank rapidly, After [demon beast] is killed by the second, the summoning conditions of [Basti beast] are missing a link. The [integration] scheme died prematurely before it was used. There is only one [arrogance iv] that can raise some magic guide elves to seven stars. Even the original dragon egg can''t hatch a seven star green eyed white dragon without using arrogance IV. There is no doubt that he is in trouble! "Bad luck, three [ghost snakes] ~" In the lounge, Professor lily, who never missed dak''s performance, was drinking a small wine with peanuts and watching his performance happily. Professor bacon, who was close to her, couldn''t help switching his point of view to this side. This time, not only the professors of arithmetic, but also the other professors who were not familiar with dak could not help but turn their point of view to this side. After all, it is rare for sophomores to challenge eight star elite ghosts, and it is three at a time! In the corner, holdel bode, the professor of magic guide language class, watched alone, but he had been watching since dak entered the bathroom. Because this resource point is designed and made by Professor bode! "Want to get my [ghost snake demon crystal]? Then struggle hard." When Professor holdel bode saw three [ghost snakes] rush out of the bathroom, he couldn''t help but have a slightly gloomy smile on his face. The professors took it very seriously. This time they didn''t make any small bets. I''m afraid they all want to see what degree of cards dak Dimon, who has caused countless disturbances in the college over the past year, has? "What should I do?" With the surge of magic, dak''s mind became more and more active, as if he had entered the state of duel. But the current situation is more severe than the dilemma he has encountered in the magic guide duel so far. "Time is limited. Choose between [tiannv beast] and [Qingyan Yabai dragon]." Dak has pulled out [arrogance iv] while retreating quickly. Di Lu beast felt the breath of [arrogance iv], but immediately turned his head and said, "I!" A decisive tone! Dak made a sudden decision! After that, he did not hesitate to hold high the [arrogance iv] in his hand. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance iv]!" Less darkness, more light. [arrogance iv] the brilliance is as dazzling as the scorching sun. The goblins hiding in the ceiling could not help but close their eyes. As a result, all the small mirrors of the professors are black. Fortunately, the black screen is only a moment. After the goblins reopened their eyes, they saw that dak Dimon closed his eyes at this moment. Then, on his finger holding the magic guide card, there was a white light like water. Although the white light was not as dazzling as the golden light of pride IV, it gave people a deep impression. "The power of the soul!" Professor Lily''s eyes glittered. Professor holdel bode''s deep pupil subconscious contraction. Many professors took a breath. "This is not just the power of the soul. He has built a clear [fetter] with his demon guide spirit!" Any mage will not lose his research on "spiritual magic guide". Only most mages can''t get started, and mages who have the opportunity to get started can''t be profound. They are only divided into two levels for the "fetters" between the spiritual power and the demon guide elves. One is "fuzzy" and the other is "clear". The "vague" fetter has enabled the demon guide elves to respond to the call of the mage. "Clear" fetters can cause miracles! Dak''s spiritual power continuously shoots into the body of the Dilu beast through the [fetters] between the two sides. The Dilu beast gripped the handle of the [single scabbard], his cheeks flushed, and his eyebrows glittered. Bathed in the brilliance of pride IV, its body and limbs elongated rapidly, as if a girl stretched her limbs, her long golden hair spread back, and three pairs of pure white angel wings drilled out of the light and suddenly opened. Under the joint infusion of fetter power and great sin power, the four-star [Dilu beast] has successfully evolved into a seven-star [tiannv beast]! The holy and pure breath erupted in an instant. "Hiss!" Three [ghost snakes] swimming out of the bathroom were attacked by the smell and immediately roared with disgust. The black gas on their bodies expanded more because of this stimulation, thinking that it was filled with madness around them. "Demon Mi!" The little dream demon was so frightened that he hid behind dak. But the next moment, it quietly put out its head and stared at it curiously. After successful evolution, the "tiannv beast" once again grasped the handle of the "single scabbard". Its star is seven at the moment, and the attack power of [single sword scabbard] against it is 2100. The three circumference attributes are 3500, 3600 and 2000 in turn. With the blessing of [sanctification], it jumps to 4000 / 4100 / 2500. This is not inferior to the circumference of any eight star demon guide spirit! After giving full play to the power of [single sword scabbard], it can also increase its attack power to 6200! "Next, leave it to me." [tiannv beast] held the [holy sword] flat on his chest, emitting a sacred awe inspiring - but killing breath! "Roar!" x3 Three [ghost snakes] roared angrily, and the long black hair covering their faces was roared away, revealing three different faces. The three faces were extremely thin, revealing the marks of stork bones. There are scarlet snake pupils on the ugly face. The tongue protruding from the open big mouth forks like a snake letter. The three [ghost snakes] obviously have a natural hatred for [tiannv beast]. When the roar stopped, the momentum of the three [ghost snakes] suddenly soared, and their long wet black hair suddenly burst up and shot at the [heavenly beast] together! "Heaven purple light!" But in the face of this terrorist attack, [tiannv beast] just put up the holy sword in its hand. The holy purple light from his palm is excited upward along the hilt and mixed with the holy power contained in the [single sword scabbard] to form a highly restrained "sword Qi"! Under the control of [tiannv beast], the purple light sword Qi shoots outward, which is actually condensed into a magnificent sword Qi like a door panel. It holds a sword in both hands, purses lightly at the corners of its mouth, and suddenly cuts off! The magnificent purple light sword Qi swept across and cut off the terrible black hair of three [ghost snakes]! Most of the energy of [heaven purple light] is consumed, but the three most tricky attack methods of [ghost snake] are also sealed. With a cold smile, the wings of the six angels vibrated slightly, and took it to the three ghost snakes. But the three [ghost snakes] did not shrink back because their hair was cut off. They act almost simultaneously. The ghost snake in the middle suddenly opened its huge mouth and shot out a dark column of light out of thin air! [tiannv beast] cut it with a sword, and the [heaven purple light] on the sword was consumed again. The other two [ghost snakes] screamed up. The body of one [ghost snake] expanded rapidly, and the snake scales on the lower part of the snake became larger with the increase of the body, and quickly spread to the whole body, so that the whole body was covered with a layer of snake scale armor, and even the face was covered with snake scales, which almost changed into a huge snake monster! The other [ghost snake] maintains a size similar to that of humans, but it has two snake shaped weapons in its hands. The blades of those two [Snake blades] seem to be coated with highly poisonous, dark and smelly. Two physical. A legal system. Three [ghost snakes] launched an attack on [tiannv beast]. Although the goddess beast is not weak in momentum. But as a mage, dak must have the ability to accurately judge the situation. He didn''t put all the pressure on the shoulders of the goddess beast. After the cooldown of normal summoning, he took [spirit of moon god i] from the card bag! The armed form of [soul of moon god i] is only a six-star demon guide spirit without using the evolution of [moon god stone]. However, with the addition of passive skill [divine arm], it can raise all its three dimensions to 4000 points of eight stars. Skillfully control the moon god''s arms and defeat one of the [ghost snakes]. It''s no problem. If the [goddess beast] can support until the [moon god] kills a [ghost snake], it can enter the one-to-one situation. Of course, this is the best estimate. But in the current situation, there is nothing to hesitate. Dak raised the spirit of moon god I and began to summon! "Moo!" [big milk can] grabs dak''s trouser leg and his eyes shine. "Are you itching, too?" Dak couldn''t help touching the head of the big milk can and showed a slightly regretful expression. Then he turned the goal of the soul of the moon god I to the big milk can and chanted: "the gathered prayers will become a new silver moon, turn into a shining silver moon, and arm the evolution - the moon god!" The eyes of [big milk can] flashed full of excitement. It has been a long time since dak no longer needed [scroll] to raise the output limit. Although it is suitable for nannies, every nanny has a warrior''s heart. The activity of [tiannv beast] makes it more and more unbearable. At this time, he took the initiative to fight! Of course, as a professional nurse, it did not forget to rub out a bottle of milk before evolution! Dak grabbed the bottle of milk and saw the ghost of the moon god emerge behind the big milk can. [big milk jar] under the shadow of the silver moon, it gradually becomes a luminous body. Its body elongates rapidly after becoming a luminous body. Pieces of silvery white armor were condensed around him. Those silver-white armor quickly dressed close to the skin at the moment of change around them. When the light is gone, the big milk can has suddenly evolved into a digital beast that is completely different from it - [moon god]! Compared with dak''s [moon god] posture, the [moon god] posture of [big milk can] is obviously more feminine. It can be said that it has completely changed from neutral to female with obvious characteristics. But in addition to the differences in details, the posture of the moon god of the big milk can is still as sharp as a blade. Its power will not weaken at all. "Give priority to the one hiding behind." Dak held out his hand and pointed to the obvious ghost snake. The God of the moon turned into a silver lightning at the moment when his toes touched the ground. And right now. [tiannv beast] has engaged in close combat with two other melee [ghost snake]. Relying on the advantages of weapons and mind, [tiannv beast] did not lose at the beginning of the war. Once the ghost snake is taken over by the moon god, its pressure will be halved instantly, and the two ghost snakes may even be killed first! The development of the battle is not much different from dak''s deduction. He gradually stabilized his mind and was convinced that the battle would win after all. The ghost snake was watched by the moon god and had no time to spray magic light on the heavenly beast. The [moon god] is completely immune to its changing must kill skills, and its defense is also high enough to resist its magic light. Although it relies on the strengthened three circumference and also has quite strong melee ability, it is only a one-time magic guide spirit after all. It can''t be the opponent of [moon god] when it lacks melee must kill skills. [big milk jar] although he doesn''t often fight, he does have a strong fighting cultivation. He even learned fencing and Boxing After the war, the ghost snake was completely suppressed by the big milk can. It''s only a matter of time to kill it. Dak was completely relieved, but still focused on the battlefield on both sides. But while his attention was extremely focused, the water flowing out of the bathroom gradually spread to his feet. He focused on dealing with the three [ghost snakes], but did not realize that none of the three [ghost snakes] was water. They don''t have the ability to control the water element, and it''s fundamentally impossible for the bathroom to be flooded. In the professor''s lounge. Few of the professors who watched the battle in the mirror realized this. Even if I saw the strange professors, they just showed more interest. "This design really has Professor bode''s style..." Professor bacon shook his head slightly, grabbed a handful of fermented peanuts from Lily''s small plate and stuffed them into his mouth. At that moment. The current that spread to dak''s feet suddenly burst! At this moment, he suddenly felt the abnormality, but it was too late. The stormy water had rolled up his body, and the tentacles scattered from the water even wrapped around his hands, so that he could not put his hands into the card bag. The water is highly condensed, but it doesn''t feel wet. At that moment, the water flowing out of the bathroom gathered at a high speed and condensed into a rather tall human water element around dak! Although these monsters will not really hurt students, it is not prohibited to control students'' bodies and play some tricks such as binding. Some ghosts will also hypnotize the necessary killing skills, which can make students fall asleep If you encounter something more ferocious, the consequences will be more serious. The part of the water element used to bind dak gradually became a huge hand. Dak was held in high school by this huge hand, and his body really felt the pain of extrusion. But the more this is the case, the more we need to calm down. His accomplishment in this regard obviously inherited the female martial god, and his face painted with vampire makeup did not produce the slightest panic. That calm to cold expression made him produce a completely different range from the usual gentleness. "Binding your hands is really a right choice, but it''s a pity..." His mouth was also blocked by the tentacles of a water element. But silent summoning is a skill that every Mage at St. Mary''s college must master. And remote output magic is also the ability that any demon guide duel must have. At the tip of his finger, magic burst out and shot into the card bag. He closed his lips and completed the silent casting in only three seconds! One of the magic guide cards in the card bag is activated instantly! Under the full attention of the professors, dak''s body suddenly glowed, and his body posture changed rapidly at this moment. Many professors could not help but look surprised. Even professor holdel bode couldn''t help moving. But dak Dimon, caught by the giant hand of the water element, shrank rapidly in the light. When the light dissipated, he had completely changed into a puppet cat! "Wow!" Little lily opened her eyes wide. She never knew that dak had mastered the deformation spell. "What a beautiful cat!" Professor bacon beside her also exclaimed. Professor PavA Jones, who is teaching [deformation class], is even more thoughtful after a short surprise. After transforming into a cat, dak Dimon escaped from the giant hand of the water element like lightning. The [dream demon] on the edge summoned up his courage and rushed up. Activate [fear gem] against the water elemental monster! 42.5/127 [good morning, it''s still a day of ten thousand days! Don''t keep the monthly ticket blade on the last two days of October! Next, perform a fifteen thousand change!] Chapter 638 "Demon Mi!" Facing the giant hand pursued by [water element], the little dream demon suddenly closed his eyes, and the [fear gem] on his chest released a magic light shining like a gem. Although it is only the must kill skill of the three-star demon guide spirit, the huge magic accumulated in the [fear gem] is released at one time, which still hinders the [water element]. Dak, who became a cat, took the opportunity to escape. This time, he only injected a little magic into the [deformation spell], limiting the duration of the [deformation spell] to less than one minute. But this minute is not so easy to spend. The [water element] is also an eight star elite monster. The [dream demon] only blocked the second kill by the element water gun sprayed by it. Then it suddenly raised its arm. The giant hand was further extended and enlarged towards the ceiling, as if it would be snapped down in the next second and beat dak into small biscuits. At a critical juncture. The sacred light shines behind the [water element]. [tiannv beast] blocked the [ghost snake] holding the snake blade with the [single sword scabbard], then violently shook its wings and retreated away from another huge [ghost snake]. Starting website: m.9biquge. com ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; In the retreating gap, the two wings on its left wrist turned into a sacred bow in the convergence of light. The bow string was opened with its right hand, and the arrow of thunder was condensed from its fingertips, shooting out like thunder. "Tianzhu!" As soon as Qingyue''s reprimand sounded, [sacred arrow] took the power of thunder and hit [water element] from the rear! The body of [water element] was pierced by this arrow, and its movement suddenly stagnated. The current spreading from the wound paralyzed it instantly - unable to move! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; This arrow of [tiannv beast] undoubtedly won the most critical time for dak. After successfully pulling away, he finally dragged the duration of the [deformation spell] to disappear, suddenly stood up from the pose of the puppet cat and recovered his human shape! In the moment of restoring human form, dak immediately drew two magic guide cards from the card bag. [demon guide Secretary] flew quickly and spread out on his side. Mage and wizard, sing simultaneously! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [the original dragon egg]!" "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; White and blue lights burst out from the card faces of the two magic guide cards. The huge summoning array appeared in front of dak, and the snow-white dragon eggs slowly floated out of the summoning array. The blue purple light symbolizing [greed] crossed the dragon egg and directly shone on the [single sword scabbard] that returned to the hands of [tiannv beast]! [tiannv beast] was a little stunned, and immediately responded: "[single sword scabbard], transformed into elf form." [single scabbard] it vibrated slightly, and the eyes in the sword Tan suddenly opened, and the ribbon tied to the hilt soared into the shape of an arm. When it is transformed into elf form, it will automatically drill into the brilliance of [greed III], and madly needs the power of [greed]. [tiannv beast] tried to dodge the attack of two [ghost snakes] until the [single sword scabbard] was divided into two in the light and evolved into a [double sword scabbard] with two swords and an elliptical shield! It suddenly waved, grabbed one of the swords in its hand, shook its wings and killed it again! The remaining sword picked up the shield with the ribbon tentacle and shot at dak in front of the wind. Dak grabbed the hilt, took off the shield and threw it out quickly. "Click!" The eggshell of the dragon egg burst instantly. The young dragon with blue eyes fluttered out of the broken eggshell and caught the [holy sword] shot from behind in the roar! Although it cannot activate the holy power of [holy sword], it can still gain a pure attack bonus after equipping [holy sword]. [green eyed young dragon] is a kind of six star light dragon. Its attack power is up to 3000 points. It is in the [double sword scabbard] ? With the addition of, it can increase by 1800 points. This means that its power of one sword is as high as 5800 attack points! Although it is not comparable to the [heavenly beast] holding the [single sword scabbard], it is also very scary. But its disadvantage is that its magic and defense are only 2500 points, and it can''t use swordsmanship flexibly because of its body structure. Its skill when using sword is lower than that of fist and claw attack. But in the face of eight star elite monsters, even if the swordsmanship is not enough, you must harden your scalp! | ''o'' |~~ [green eyed young dragon] raised his sword and rushed up with a howl. Dak looked around carefully. This time, after he was sure that there was no abnormality, he quickly calmed down. It is a great mistake not to discover the existence of [water element] in advance. But summing up mistakes is after the battle. "Green eyed young dragon, let the light shine on the earth - the spirit Hall of light!" The green eyed young dragon gathers energy in the process of rushing to the water element. The sacred white light is held high above its head and condensed into a hot light ball like the sun. It raised its head and roared, and the light ball rushed into the sky. The sacred atmosphere was filled in an instant, and the snow-white feathers fell from the sky. When the light ball exploded, the surrounding environment changed rapidly. The whole open space at the door of the bathroom was bathed in the warm white light of the light spirit hall. Although the [light spirit hall] has no attribute bonus to the light guide elves, it is obvious that a fish will play a completely different combat power when fighting in water and on land. [green eyed young dragon] and [heavenly beast] are like fish in water. The three [ghost snake] and [moon god] felt uncomfortable. [ghost snake] although it is a ghost system, it obviously has the power of some dark attributes. The moon god is simply a pure dark system, which is opposed to the light system. However, at this time, [tiannv beast] is the main force. The existence of [light spirit hall] can enable [tiannv beast] to be reborn in the form of spirit body even after it falls. There is no loss in this battle! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; The [green eyed young dragon] who lacks effective must kill skills is at a disadvantage in the battle with the [water element], but although it is embarrassed, it is also in the [double sword scabbard] ? With the help of. [tiannv beast] one against two, but it has the upper hand, but it can''t win the opponent in a short time. Breakthrough, back to the moon god! Armed and evolved into a big milk jar of moon god, which means that you also need a sword! Unfortunately, its owner has been unable to satisfy it. "Big milk can, make a quick decision!" Not only can not satisfy it, but also impose an almost impossible task on it. No way out! [moon god] rushed into the air and avoided another magic light of [ghost snake]. Then it showed its strongest kill skill - [lunar eclipse] in the scream of the ghost snake! It raised its right hand, and the bright moonlight was pulled from outside the castle and gathered above it. A sea of moonlight lit up in the sky. [moon god] concentrate on gathering energy until the bright moonlight lights up every corner around. It suddenly scolded and cut off its hand! Almost synchronous. Ripples sprang up from the sea of moonlight, and the light beam condensed by moonlight burst out and fell on the top of the ghost snake! "Boom!" The head of the ghost snake was hit by the [lunar eclipse] beam, and the whole head seemed to explode. The black hair that was cut off was scattered and evaporated, almost bald. But with its strengthened defense, it stubbornly resisted the first moonlight, and then suddenly looked up and screamed. The ghost energy gathered into a dark barrier above its head. The second and third moonlight fell one after another after that moment, and constantly blasted on the dark barrier. The law system [ghost snake] showed a crazy color on its ugly face, and madly injected its own magic into the barrier. The fourth, fifth and sixth moonbeams burst down. The barrier finally broke down. Its whole body was completely exposed to the remaining moonlight. [moon god] standing in the void, emitting moonlight, like a God. It raised its eyebrows and blasted all the remaining six moonlight. The ghost snake finally disappeared under the terrible lunar eclipse! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "The first one." Dak whispered. The moon god, who completely killed the ghost snake, just gasped for a moment and rushed to the small ghost snake holding the snake blade. That giant ghost snake is too difficult for it. And the [goddess beast] also cooperated quickly and made every effort to attack the remaining huge [ghost snake]. In the case of one-on-one, its advantage is more obvious. The [double sword scabbard] in the hand ? Cut off the snake scales of [ghost snake], cut off the claws of [ghost snake], and completely cut off the corners on its head. Bathed in the white light of the [light spirit hall], [tiannv beast] was like a fish in water and killed the [ghost snake] on the spot! "Ouch!" The hard supported [green eyed young dragon] was broken by the omnipresent attack of [water element]. It was completely unable to withstand the full attack of the eight star monster, was endangered in the twinkling of an eye, and was transformed into [dragon egg] at the last minute! The [water element] faces dak again. But dak was not flustered at this time. The [moon god] has forced the [ghost snake] holding the [Snake blade] to step in the void and gallop. The goddess beast who killed the huge ghost snake will take over the last ghost snake. Only a moment later, the [moon god] has caught the [double sword scabbard] that the [green eyed young dragon] took off ? ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; It showed a happy face and jumped on the [water element] without fear! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "Hard work." Dak did not hatch the [original dragon egg], but took it back into the magic guide card in the form of [dragon egg] in consideration of the subsequent battle. This battle has developed so far. If there were no accidents, it would no longer be dangerous. Although it is difficult for the [moon god] to damage the [water element] which is close to physical immunity, as long as the [heavenly beast] releases its hand and can stimulate the power of the [holy sword], it can work with the [moon god] to kill it. Relying on the last [milk] of the [big milk can], [tiannv beast] recovered to its heyday between battles and quickly killed the last [ghost snake]. At this time, although senior students passed by and watched, they did not intervene. In the lounge, the professors who watched so far also relaxed, and Professor holdel bode showed a more sinister smile - but this may be just his face. [water element] failed to show too strong struggle under the joint efforts of [heavenly beast] and [moon god]. When the [light spirit hall] reaches the point, the pure angel feathers are scattered. [water element] the huge body was pierced by a sword and exploded instantly. The clear water fell like rain, and the ground fell into moisture again. But the most difficult battle in the masquerade party finally came to an end. Dak took a deep breath and summoned [moon god] and [celestial beast] to his side. "Next, it''s time to harvest!" The resource point on the seventh floor was broken, which gave him a considerable amount of credit. But the most important thing is the material left by this resource point. Dak took [magic guide Secretary] in his hand and took the magic guide managers into the bathroom again. At this time, there was no water trace on the ground of the bathroom, and the dark breath disappeared completely. The moonlight shining from the end window lit up the space, and everything seemed very calm. Dak found a floating gift box on the washstand. "Only one?" He said slightly disappointed. But he was relieved to think that if all the questions were answered correctly, he might only summon a ghost. Professors can''t put three or even four resources in one resource point. "Open it" [goddess beast] hugged her chest and said. Dak nodded, picked up the gift box and opened it. In the gift box, there is really only one [ghost snake demon crystal], but under the [ghost snake demon crystal], there is also a water attribute [element bead]! The so-called [element bead] is the product of high condensation of various elements, which is suitable for the refining of various magic guide cards. The quality of [element bead] is basically determined by its purity. Dak doesn''t know the quality grading of the [element bead], but he can feel that the water element energy of the [element bead] in his hand is very pure, and the quality will never be low! "If you use [fox grass] to cultivate the fruit of [jealousy], you may be able to refine a [water IBU] like refining into [fairy IBU]." Dak pondered for a while and looked at the ghost snake demon crystal. He has never seen [ghost snake demon crystal], but this black crystal containing the energy fluctuation of the ghost system has a pattern very similar to the scales of [ghost snake] on the surface. He speculated that it was a similar object. "If you master the directional refining method of [ghost snake], you should be able to refine a [ghost snake]?" "Since this [ghost snake] appears in the masquerade party as an elite ghost, the refining method of [ghost snake] can certainly be obtained from a professor." "But this [ghost snake]..." Dak shivered a little when he thought of the dry, ugly and terrible face of the ghost snake. The magic guide elves he refined did not stay in the magic guide card like the magic guide elves of other mages. At the thought that he would be followed by such a terrible ghost snake in the future, he was very angry. "But if you don''t have to refine it into [ghost snake], how can you use this crystal stone?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. [ghost snake demon crystal] and [water element bead] must be high-level materials. His purpose of venturing into the seventh floor can be said to have been fully achieved. He should have been very surprised. "Surprise, surprise." Dak let himself grin and tried to smile. Then he put the two items away and prepared to return to the lower level as soon as possible before the [goddess beast] and [moon god] arrived. He is not going to waste time exploring the last resource point left on the seventh floor. Next, he needs to supplement nine resource points as soon as possible in order to obtain the credit reward that can only be obtained by breaking 20 resource points. At the moment of faster and faster credit consumption, he will not give up every opportunity to obtain a large number of credits! "If you''re lucky, you''d better meet a wave of seven-star ghosts as soon as possible. Don''t you think so? Tiannv beast." "Oh." [heavenly beast] with a cold hum, he turned his head aside. [moon god] hugged dak''s body from behind, indicating that he would move faster~ "Then go!" Dak didn''t refuse. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; When the evolution time of [tiannv beast] and [moon god] ended, dak finally returned to the sixth floor. Unfortunately, I didn''t encounter groups of ghosts during this period, only two or three people without eyes. After returning to the sixth floor, he collected [Dilu beast] and [big milk can] back into the magic guide card, and then chose [meow], [wrestling Eagle man] and [single sword scabbard] transformed into elf form. With these three magic guide elves, of course, it is impossible to stay on the sixth floor for a long time. Therefore, the three magic guide elves are mainly responsible for exploring the way and responding at critical moments. Once you can''t hide, you will inevitably encounter ghosts. You can use the "candy" strategy to sprinkle a handful of sugar and escape quickly. Anyway, come as fast as you can. Fortunately, the ghosts on the sixth floor have been almost cleaned up. The senior students who are not enough to stand firm on the seventh floor almost cleared the sixth floor of the castle. Dak was not in too much danger. Successfully from the sixth floor to the fifth floor. This is his first time on the fifth floor tonight The ghosts on the fifth floor of the castle are mainly five-star, but in fact there are some four-star. The best in the third grade are not satisfied with the ghost intensity on the fourth floor, so they will challenge the fifth floor. Those who are not good at dueling in the fourth grade will also choose the fifth floor as the hunting point. This can be said to be the center of the intersection of grade 3 and grade 4. Of course, occasionally higher grade students go down to the fifth floor for efficiency. Each person''s consideration is different, and the derived actions will be different. Dak didn''t stop on the fifth floor. This time, he went straight down to the fourth floor! When there are only three-star and four-star magic guide elves around, the fourth floor is the safest and fastest. His goal is not those ghosts that are almost cleaned up, but resource points! The lower the level, the lower the efficiency of resource points. Students who choose the fourth floor as the hunting ground should be the best in grade two or even grade one, as well as ordinary third graders. The number of outstanding students in grade one and grade two is relatively small. The speed of ordinary third graders to conquer resource points is actually relatively slow. This makes the probability of remaining unconquered resource points relatively high. Of course, the number of remaining resource points on the third floor, the second floor and the first floor will also be large in theory. Especially on the first floor, there must be a lot left! In contrast, the eighth and ninth floors are too difficult, so there should be many resource points left. But that has nothing to do with dak. He firmly established his goal and quickly searched on the fourth floor according to the resource map. If the time has exceeded the scheduled 8:30, he must be in a hurry. At nine o''clock sharp, dak successfully found two resource points that had not been broken, and quickly broke them. At 9:30, dak found three resource points that had not been broken again. Similarly, he didn''t waste much time. But after that, there are fewer resource points that can be found that have not been broken! It seems that other students have also begun to focus on the rapid breakthrough of resource points. It was not until ten o''clock that dak grabbed another resource point. So far, he has broken 17 resource points. "The last three!" After careful consideration, dak decisively went from the fourth floor to the third floor and came to the floor that the second graders should have occupied. On this floor, he also saw many first graders. After that, he spent about 30 minutes and finally completely broke the last 20th resource point! "Finally succeeded!" Looking at the large amount of credits finally obtained after breaking through 20 resource points, dak couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. From six o''clock sharp, he ran and fought with high intensity until ten thirty minutes. It took four hours and thirty minutes. He finally completed all the tasks of this year''s masquerade party. And then, finally, it''s time for Carnival! "Are the green eyed young dragon, lion beast, one sword scabbard, fairy IBU, big milk can, Dilu beast... All ready?" Make sure that all the magic guide cards are completed, and all the magic guide cards are not in the cooling state, dak opens his mouth and reveals the vampire''s fangs! "There is still an hour and 20 minutes before the end of the masquerade party. The senior students on the upper floor should have already begun to revel?" "I''m joining now. I don''t know if it''s too late?" Dak went up and called all the way. Lion beast, Dilu beast, sword scabbard and little devil beast, as well as the "demon guide Secretary" who has not been recycled, followed them. When entering the fifth floor, dak saw [werewolf], [vampire] and [ghost] and [witch] crouching on the side. When returning to the sixth floor, dak found Diana and rose sprinkled with sugar everywhere. He took a step back and didn''t let Diana and rose find out. Then he immediately turned to the other side and left quickly. The sixth floor is the most suitable floor for him. Most of the ghosts wandering on the sixth floor are within the range he can hunt. When he stayed in the third, fourth and fifth grades on the sixth floor, he was also within the scope of his hunting! Choose the most suitable object, have a duel that takes three seconds to meet, and enjoy the happiness brought by the identity of [vampire], which is his purpose! "The seniors and sisters in the third grade should be the most suitable objects for warm-up." "Although most of them didn''t perform well last year, the third graders who can stand a firm foothold on the sixth floor certainly can''t use common sense." "I wonder if sister Mary bond is on the sixth floor?" "Tonight is too professional to find resource points. Many acquaintances haven''t found it." "Of course, it would be great if we could find Mike Owen senior in grade 4." Dak is like a real vampire smelling the smell of blood, looking for the target of [blood sucking] with a little greed. He has good luck. Only two minutes later, they followed the sound and found the prey gathered together. "Are the prey so unguarded?" Dak sighed. In the relatively spacious corridor, a senior and a senior sister are dueling. The senior student was wearing a penguin suit with only his head exposed. He obviously looked very bloated, but he was surprisingly agile in action. He kept dodging the long-range attack made by the evil guide elves of the other party. The schoolgirl was wearing a suit and a Navy hat. To be honest, dak doesn''t know any of them. But that doesn''t prevent him from knowing those... Onlookers! Obviously, the people around him are likely to hide [ghosts], but there are six people watching. Although the six men hid behind a pillar, they had no other defense measures. When the ghosts on the sixth floor are basically empty, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by sudden ghosts "Wait, these six are not ghosts???" "Hey, maybe there are undead birds that are immune to all abilities." Dak thought so, and walked over without hiding. [ghost] if you want to successfully launch [stealing], you must keep within ten meters and track the other party for more than three minutes without being found. The word "undetected" has two meanings. One is not to be seen. One is not pointed out. Dak was uncertain at first, but after experiencing it, he learned that seeing but not being pointed out is still regarded as "undetected". [branch card] not so spiritual. You need to do the act of "discovering each other" in order to judge according to this. Therefore, inadvertently hearing each other''s footsteps or shadows but no response, such as these behaviors are not "discovery". ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Dak''s footsteps were clearly noticed. The six onlookers immediately turned to look at him, and then two of them immediately raised their fingers and stood in front of their lips. Dak winked at one of the six and slowly took out the branch card. He was not worried that there was a witch among the six. First, if you use some skills, the other party is not sure whether he is a werewolf or a vampire. And even if you lose 5% of your credits, you can earn it back from your prey. Ten percent to five percent. As long as the prey''s credits exceed half of his, he will make a profit. The senior student who can stand firm on the sixth floor should not get half less credits than him, right? So, just win the duel! "Senior Zach Wilson, the first formal greeting, I wonder if you have time to compete with me?" Fifth grade, the house of Lords, Zach Wilson! He is not only a member of the noble history research society, but also a member of the duel club. He is also the commentator of the rookie competition! It can be said to be a "familiar stranger". Dak actually left no room for Zach Wilson to refuse. Zach Wilson was dressed in a black suit and a blood colored cloak, with a high pulled collar and fangs in his mouth. Although he had no wings, he was obviously dressed as a vampire. When he saw that dak Dimon, dressed as a vampire, raised the branch card, his face changed. As a professional commentator, he has a full understanding of dak Dimon''s strength. Therefore, he is very clear of dak''s set of cards that may be limited in the magic guide duel. How terrible it is in this instant duel. Although he is already a fifth grader, he is actually quite average in strength. In this college, the grade with time is not enough as the judgment standard of students'' strength. The strength gap between top students and ordinary students is very likely to span several grades! Among them, Pandora doragon and Winnie scarti, as well as the second grade dak Dimon, are very prominent representatives. But after a flash of light on dak''s branch card, he felt the shock of his branch card. [blood sucking] ability, start! The branch cards of both parties are connected on the spot. Two blood red magic lines emerged from dak''s feet, spread rapidly along the arc, and quickly came to the soles of Zach Wilson''s feet. So on the ground between them, a "duel field" less than three meters long was built. In the middle of the field, the 300 second duel countdown popped up instantly. The courtyard cards of the two duelers are also connected with the boundary outside the castle, creating a spherical transparent boundary outside the body. Fighting is inevitable! "He and I should not have a grudge in the open?" Zach Wilson couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Of course, he can''t guess the most direct reason why he was selected as a blood sucking object, just because he looks familiar. And in this masquerade party, there is no reason for the hunting of [vampire] and [werewolf]! As a ghost, he is stealing other people''s credits! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "Boom!" When the duel began, the other five people crowded with Zach Wilson immediately dispersed with the wizard. The two duelers who were dueling on the other side instantly found everyone here and made a clear "discovery" behavior. "Gan!" the ghost among the five immediately cursed in his heart. Then someone immediately urged, "Zach Wilson, your opponent is just a second grade student. You can''t beat it?" "How?" Zach Wilson gave a dry smile and immediately hid behind the evil guide wizard. Due to the limited magic recovery rate, the effect of magic returning potion will continue to decline after taking too much in a short time. Therefore, in order to save magic, most students just put a magic guide spirit around them. Zach Wilson''s wizard is a six star screaming orangutan. [screaming orangutan] is a kind of magic guide spirit with special characteristics. Although it has a strong physique and strong muscles, and its upper body is as wide as a mountain, it is wearing a black tight vest, black thick framed sunglasses on its face, Hawaiian shorts on its lower body and a skirt made of banana skin. This dress is not Zach Wilson''s special hobby, but its natural equipment. It is called [scream suit] among the must kill skills, which is a passive must kill skill. This [screaming suit] can absorb a special power called "screaming energy". Whenever someone screams around [screaming orangutan], it can absorb "screaming energy". The higher the scream, the more "scream energy" is absorbed. These "scream energy" will be used to strengthen the [scream suit]. Make [scream suit]... Cooler and more handsome! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "Roar!" [screaming orangutan] raised his hands, showed his muscles, slapped his chest, and showed his snow-white and neat teeth to dak. Zach Wilson hid behind the screaming orangutan and immediately took out the magic guide card to summon. He didn''t dare to underestimate dak at all. As soon as he shot, he was the strongest card he accidentally refined! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; At dak''s side, [lion beast] saw that [Dilu beast] didn''t mean to go ahead, so he took a step and punched out: "beast king fist!" The lion shaped shock wave blasted from the front to the chest of the screaming orangutan. But the [screaming orangutan] suddenly stared, pressed his chest and roared. The roar from his mouth turned into essence, which completely smashed the lion beast''s beast king fist! Two strong wizard guides punched fiercely at the next moment. Based on a slight disadvantage in strength, the lion beast was kicked back half a step with one punch. But it immediately pulled out the "Lion King pill" around its waist, and blood surged at the bottom of its eyes, cutting it like lightning! [screaming orangutan] raised his hand to block it, but he was cut a deep blood hole by [Lion King pill]. But it was not afraid at all. As soon as it turned, it kicked the lion beast. [lion beast] stabilize his footwall and meet this foot. The [Lion King pill] in his hand quickly sank and stabbed the [screaming orangutan] in the chest. When the knife was stabbed, it approached with the trend, and the ancestral magic knife pierced into the body of [screaming orangutan]. "Ow!" [screaming orangutan] finally screamed. In this very close hand to hand combat, the lion beast with a lower star has the upper hand. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; But this confrontation does not determine the outcome. Zach Wilson hides behind and has successfully completed the usual summoning spell in this gap. His eyes flashed. After injecting as much magic as possible, he immediately aimed the magic guide card at dak. In a flash. Above dak''s head, countless blades appeared in an instant! Magic spell card - [knife array hell]! The dense blade glittered with bright brilliance. Zach Wilson suddenly shouted, "the victory is settled!" [sword array hell] it is a large-scale attack. There is also a short knife hidden in the big knife. The magic guide elves around yidak, who are petite and have no range must kill skills, can''t completely block the attack of this [magic spell card]. Thus, the blade falling from the sky will tear him completely - of course, it is impossible. It will only cause a lot of damage to the enchantment. Even if the damage of a blade is not enough, so many blades can always accumulate 2000 points of damage. In the twinkling of an eye. Countless blades burst down! Dak Dimon... Get out of the way! Yes, he dodged! Without relying on any demon guide spirit, he flashed out of the range of [knife array hell]! *** ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Zach Wilson''s dirty words burst out. When dak flashed out of the range of [knife array hell], [Dilu beast] also easily dodged. Of course, the [single sword scabbard] held in his hand was also. Only the flying speed of the little evil beast is not enough to dodge. But the little demon beast has long disappeared. Zach Wilson immediately felt a sudden shock in the border behind him, and the [energy count] instantly jumped to the full value of 2000 points. "Jie Jie!" The demon beast who appeared again spread his wings and sneered behind him. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; [end of battle]. In less than one round, the word appeared in the middle of the duel field. Zach Wilson clearly knew that dak had a magic guide spirit that could transfer in an instant, but he was killed in an instant because of the lack of combat literacy. However, it''s normal that game commentators can''t play games, just as game coaches can''t play games? Zach Wilson''s defeat is only a matter of time. "Yes." Dak shook his branch card and said with a smile. Just now, he received a gift from senior Zach Wilson. "That''s all!" Zach Wilson sighed and took out his branch card to confirm his loss. But in the crowd that had just dispersed, suddenly a man came quickly and whispered in his ear. Zach Wilson looked at him and shook his head slightly. The student wearing a tight leather jacket and a funny mask stagnated for a moment. Then he suddenly looked up and walked to dak. At the same time, he lifted up the branch card he had already drawn out and turned the card face of the branch card towards dak. When dak looked up, the word "witch" was written on the card. "Hello, I''m a witch!" The [witch] wearing a funny mask came to dak. Dak had expected, and said calmly, "Hello, [witch]." But [witch] obviously doesn''t like others to call him a witch, and his tone is more bad: "don''t think about dueling with me. Everyone''s ability will enter a three minute cooling time after use. In these three minutes, I will run to the place where you can''t find me." Dak: " The witch added, "you are a werewolf or a vampire. If I have the ability to start now, I have a half chance to guess correctly." Dak smiled, "didn''t senior Zach Wilson tell you my [identity]?" [witch] Then said, "no, he should have told me! So I can help him revenge." Dak couldn''t help wondering, "since he didn''t tell you, aren''t you afraid to guess wrong? If the [divination] of the [witch] guesses wrong, don''t you have to pay 10% of the credits in turn? I advise you to be kind." [witch] shook her head and calmed down: "of course I have my consideration. Your [vampire] dress has completely exposed its [identity]. You''re ready to be taken away by me for 5% of your credits!" Dak couldn''t help blinking. [witch] looking at his expression, she became more and more sure: "I have the ability to launch -- [divination]! Your identity... Is it a [werewolf]! Wearing a [vampire] dress is to cover up your own [werewolf] identity! It''s really smart, but you''re mistaken by smart!" The branch cards of both parties will be prompted immediately after [divination]. [witch] can''t wait to pick up the branch card to check, and then... Her face changes. Dak smiled, raised his head across his abdomen, bent slightly and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Thank you very much." In any case, he could not think of such an unexpected harvest after the victory of the duel. And the credits gained by accident are more than those from blood sucking. This fortune is coming. I can''t stop it! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "Although I really want to know who the senior is, I think the senior should not be willing to disclose his identity at this time, so I won''t ask more." Dak waited until the demon beast flew back to him, then waved to the [witch] senior, and was friendly. "Good bye, senior. Good luck." Then he glanced at the others and turned away. Wool, of course, can''t catch one. On the sixth floor of the castle, there are more fat sheep waiting for him! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; "Damn it!" After dak left, the [witch] senior student immediately roared angrily, and then suddenly turned to Zach Wilson. Of course, he knew that there was more than one "ghost" hidden in the group. At this time, if he wanted to recover the loss, he had to start from them. But five people, including Zach Wilson, suddenly dispersed. The witch, whose ability also fell into a three minute cooldown, suddenly became angry. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; The happy [vampire] dak Dimon found another wave of targets three minutes later. In fact, in today''s sixth floor of the castle, it is much easier to find students than ghosts. After most students can''t find ghosts and resource points to hunt, they focus on the [identity] game. Many people are addicted to it after they have gained something, which is out of control. Dak even met two [vampires] or [werewolves] on his way to find his target, but they all went back because he was a [vampire]. Now, he stood in front of two fourth grade schoolsisters and launched a duel against one of them! "It''s up to you!" The two fourth grade schoolsisters are wearing school uniforms, but their faces are masked, so they can recognize the grade and college. Of course, there is also the possibility of deliberately playing other college students or using their own old school uniforms. But hunting is not anti killing, but also a part of experience. Uncertain factors make people excited. Dak chose a schoolsister wearing a [seal] mask. As for the other student sister, he didn''t start because she was wearing a [sea eel] mask. But after he showed the branch card to the [seal] sister, the [seal] sister took off her mask and said helplessly, "Happy Halloween, dak Dimon." "Happy Halloween, sister Betty." dak couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. He deliberately chose [seals] because Betty Murray''s leather case in the seafood church was [sea eels]. Unexpectedly, the two schoolsisters played an exchange. "Do you want to duel with me?" sister Betty said casually, looking at the duel field being built. "I''m sorry, sister," dak said. Sister Betty straightened the bangs disturbed by the mask and said, "but I''m not interested in dueling. Well, if you let your demon beast attack me, I''ll lose." Dak frowned a little and said, "it''s not appropriate." Sister Betty couldn''t help spreading her hand and said naturally, "but I''m not your opponent. You know, I''m not good at dueling." Dak was silent for a moment and said, "then wait until the default draw in five minutes." "Isn''t this a waste of your time?" said Betty with a smile. "Well, I have another suggestion." Dak: "what advice?" Betty smiled, "I''m a witch." Dak said, "sure enough, most of those who have divination talent are [witches]." Betty nodded and said, "almost. In a word, I can get your 5% credits by guessing your identity. Although I am in Grade 5, most of the credits I get tonight are not as much as you. You take 10% of the credits from me and I take 5% of the credits from you. Let''s bet who makes more profits, how about it?" ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Dak pondered a little, then smiled and said, "yes." It does have another thrill, doesn''t it? So sister Betty asked her companions to go away, stood there and took the initiative to bear the attack of [demon beast]. [demon beast] has no desire to attack. It takes two consecutive punches to increase the energy count to [2000]. Dak won the duel without bloodshed and [sucked blood] 10% of the credits from sister Betty. But when he wanted to confirm the number of credits, he was gently pressed by Betty''s sister. Betty said gently, "wait, wait. Let''s drive together. That''s fun, isn''t it?" "Indeed." dak stopped. If after confirming the number of credits, he can directly calculate the victory or defeat of both sides, he will lose fun. Betty raised her index finger, shook it at him, attracted his attention and said, "then, I turn on the ability - [divination]! Your identity is..." Dak wondered, "don''t you wait for me to tell you?" Betty smiled and said, "you are a vampire. There are no werewolves among your magic guides." Dak smiled, "right." So Betty succeeded in taking 5% of the credits from his branch card. The two issuers respectively pick up the branch card, check the credits and calculate the increase or decrease. According to a rough estimate, as long as Betty gets more than half of dak''s credits tonight, dak can win the bet. On the contrary, Betty took advantage. Although Betty is a top student in Grade 5, her excellence is mainly in theoretical results. She may not get more than half of dak''s credits. After a quick calculation, the two sides looked at each other with a smile and reported a string of figures. But in fact, you don''t need to report it. You can see who wins and who loses from the increase or decrease of credits. "It seems that I won." Betty smiled a little smug. She has a little more credits than before the duel. Dak put away the branch card and said regretfully, "it''s all my hard work." "Huh?" Betty chuckled at his sudden remark. She held out her hand and said, "since I won, as the winner, I invite you to dance tonight. Won''t you refuse?" Although dak was a little unexpected, he shook hands and said, "of course not." Sister Betty said happily, "then goodbye for a while, and I won''t waste your time." "Goodbye, sister." dak sighed in his heart. He regretted that he didn''t wear a mask when he went out. But he soon picked up his spirits and made persistent efforts. Three minutes later, he again caught a senior who was about the fourth grade and launched a duel on the spot. Relying on the demon beast that has not degenerated from the evolutionary state, dak successfully attracted his attention and successfully used the instant transfer of the demon beast to win the duel. The senior student in grade 4 obviously worked as hard as him and was sucked away a lot of credits by him. Sweep away the haze when dakton, and continue hunting! He moved quickly on the sixth floor, firing one shot for another, and started "blood sucking" every time the cooling was over. There was almost no interval. There are not many opportunities like this to start a duel without a reason. Of course, he cherishes it very much. However, he also has a good choice of the duel object. Basically, he evaluates the opponent''s specific strength from the demon guide spirit accompanied by the opponent, and then initiates the duel. From 10:30 to 11:30, a whole hour. Dak paid the price of [greed + 1]. During this period, he was accidentally guessed by [ghost] and [witch]. He almost failed in the duel. There were both expenses and income. Finally, he stopped after an hour. The growth of credits is second, and the key point is to enjoy the happiness of dueling. After an hour of intense duel, dak finally enjoyed himself. He found the wall clock, confirmed the time, and was ready to leave the sixth floor of the fanatical castle! Half past eleven, half an hour before the end of the masquerade party. Dak decided to keep going up. Entering the seventh floor again, dak saw the senior students running in the same direction! He immediately realized that someone had found the boss on the seventh floor of the castle! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Dak still has a fresh memory of the eight star boss vampire count encountered last year. He wanted to follow the tail of senior students to check it for the first time. But after two steps, he slowed down. "The boss on the seventh floor, that is, the leader level ghost of the seven stars?" "Although the Seven Star leader level ghosts are likely to be more powerful than the eight star elite level ghosts, it is impossible to embarrass the senior students." "In this case, even if I go, I can only watch their strategy boss..." "It''s boring!" Thinking of this, dak stopped completely. Then he turned quickly and continued to go up! "Last year, I saw the floor boss on the eighth floor. This year, I will aim at the final boss on the ninth floor -- [behemoth]." "I remember last year''s [behemoth] was summoned and killed by sister Pandora. I don''t know who will spend it this year?" "Every year in the past, after killing [behemoth], I can get a small section of [behemoth''s sharp corner]. I hope I can have the strength to compete at this time next year!" Dak made a goal in his heart and accelerated his pace. Not long after that, he came to the eighth floor of the castle. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; At this time, the number of junior students who have the courage to go to a higher level is gradually increasing. In addition to the eighth and ninth floors, the ghosts on the upper floor are basically empty. As long as junior students bring enough candy, they basically don''t have to worry about being attacked by ghosts. What they need to worry about is the rest of the students in the "Carnival". Werewolves and vampires are still preying on their prey. [ghost] and [witch] are planning time. [the immortal bird] is looking for the opportunity of nirvana. [Titan] is trying to maintain order. And [behemoth]... Looking for boss! When the boss on the seventh floor was summoned, other class bosses were also successfully summoned, and the masquerade ball entered the most fanatical moment. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; At this time, dak chose to enter the eighth floor of the castle, which was still full of danger, and was immediately watched by an eight-star ordinary ghost! Facing the 300 credits coming from the head-on, dak couldn''t resist for a moment. He used a [blissful III] and [fusion], and the fusion summoned a [Basti beast]. [Basti beast] holding [single sword scabbard], chopping melons and vegetables, generally chop the eight-star ordinary ghost to death on the spot. Then, looking at the summoned [Basti beast], he decided to stay on the eighth floor for a while~ Fifteen minutes is enough time for the [Pasteur] to find and kill ten ordinary eight-star ghosts. That''s 3000 credits! The momentary greed led dak to usher in the last 15 minutes of the masquerade party on the eighth floor. He could not help feeling sorry when he lightly clicked on his credits. There were not so many ghosts on the eighth floor. He only found nine more. With the first one, he barely made up ten. "Wake me up more ~" In whispering, the bastion gave him a final hug, and then released the fusion in the light. The separated [little evil monster] and [Dilu beast] stared at each other at that moment. [Dilu beast] jumped open in an instant, and [little evil Warcraft] jumped into dak''s arms and squeezed faces at [Dilu beast]. Dilu snorted coldly and looked away. "Well, stop it." Dak used [energy potion] to fill the magic of the two evil guide elves, and then said. "Next, go to the ninth floor and try to avoid fighting." The evil guide elves nodded and took a handful of candy from his hands. Dak has never been to the ninth floor of the castle on Halloween. Most of his understanding of the ninth floor is obtained from his conversation with sister Pandora. The eighth floor and the ninth floor are actually very similar. They are the floors where top students or senior students are qualified to climb together. This year''s senior level is more difficult than last year. Even top students can hardly cope with the crowds of nine star ghosts on the ninth floor. A little calculation of efficiency and consumption shows that the ninth floor is not a good choice. Therefore, theoretically, there should be a large number of ghosts left on the ninth floor. In this case, entering the ninth floor is not safe even with a lot of candy. Nine star ghosts have a lot of means that people don''t have time to sprinkle candy. But in the ninth floor, there are things that really attract senior students. The first is the resource point. The resource point on the ninth floor can certainly provide more credits and better resources. Although the individual strategy may be very difficult, if successful, it is blood! This alone is enough to attract top students to take risks. The second attraction is the sharp corner of behemoth! [behemoth] is the king of beasts. It is a legendary land beast comparable to [Leviathan]. And [Leviathan] dominate the land and sea respectively. As the final boss of the masquerade party, although the [behemoth] refined by the professors is not as good as the real [behemoth] in the legend, the [sharp corner of behemoth] used to refine it is real! St. Mary''s college uses a part of "Beth simmos'' horn" as the final reward on Halloween every year, because the college has the only "Beth simmos'' horn" in the world! That huge horn is still "alive" even after it is separated from the body of behemoth! Every year, the college cuts a bit from [the horn of behemoth], and it will slowly heal like flesh and blood, and finally recover as before. Although [the horn of behemoth] has become very weak over the years. But only by using that small part [the sharp corner of behemoth], it can still be refined into the magic guide spirit of the fourth ladder! The fourth ladder, more than nine stars! This is undoubtedly the top trump card that students can get! Therefore, even if they fight for the last possibility, the top students in the senior grade will try their best to attack [behemoth]! Usually, they also form a team to increase the success rate. Pandora''s ability to activate and summon behemoth in the last three minutes of last year is largely based on luck. Of course, her ability to kill behemoth in three minutes is real! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Dak stepped on the ninth floor. Then the Dilu beast walking on his side reacted quickly and immediately threw out a handful of candy. The two ghosts who drilled half their heads out of the shadow in the corner suddenly lost their desire to attack. "Go!" Di Lu beast immediately whispered, opened the way first, and quickly left the building crossing with dak. [behemoth] in the records of previous years, more than 90% were summoned in the last 15 minutes. So dak was not in a hurry. He also has no plan to compete for final boss this year. The purpose of coming to the ninth floor is just to observe and prepare for next year. Just two minutes after he entered the ninth floor, a violent vibration suddenly appeared somewhere on the ninth floor! Finally, the boss was summoned! ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; 48/127 ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; [good morning, although the update task of this month has been completed long ago, it is still 15000 today!] It''s the last day of October. For the sake of the author''s hard work of reversing code words day and night for 32 hours every day! Please vote!] ?_? Chapter 639 "Roar!" The roar of behemoth tore the night in an instant. The students immersed in the carnival were startled by the roar, so they all looked up and looked at the top of the castle. Except for Mengxin in grade one, almost all students realized at the first time that the boss was finally called out! Diana, who was walking on the sixth floor with rose, immediately said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look, too!" Rose touched the bag full of candy and nodded hesitantly. "Don''t worry," said Diana, "isn''t there only ten minutes left before the end of the activity? It must be enough." "Well," said Rose, "think about it. We won''t be in too much danger if we follow the senior students." "That''s it!" said Diana happily. "Go, maybe you can see the last hunt!" Students with similar ideas walked towards the ninth floor of the castle, gradually forming a tide. Although the ghosts on the ninth floor are terrible, the general ghosts wandering in the castle have the core setting of "trick or treat". Remember the website novelhall.com In other words, give candy and don''t make trouble! The candy accumulated all night is the ticket for students to watch the final boss war. The top students who were originally on the ninth floor naturally ran in the direction of behemoth at a faster speed. According to the activity rules over the years, as long as the group of students who summoned [behemoth] failed to fight, the rest can rob! At that time, the boss will eventually become an ownerless thing. The huge credits obtained after killing him will be divided equally according to the damage caused. The last burst of the gift box will belong to the person who causes the highest damage! In addition, the "amount of damage" will be doubled for the final killer who gives the boss the last blow. These students who came to compete for the final boss were familiar with these rules. They also used candy to avoid war and soon came to the southwest corner of the castle. Summon the three member team of [behemoth] and are fighting fiercely with them! Dak came here slower than the top students. But thanks to this, he walked quite smoothly along the way. When he arrived at his destination, the zenith of the ninth floor of the castle had been lifted. Looking up from here, he could even see the spiral bell tower. The pointer of minutes and seconds is moving forward at a completely constant speed. There are only ten minutes left before the end of the activity! He stopped at the corner, released [dream demon] to guard against the surrounding, and watched the war carefully. The huge border outside the castle covered the moonlight, the dark spell dragon hovered close to the border, and the black smoke like clouds floated everywhere. The final boss named [behemoth] stands proudly as majestic as a mountain. The first time dak saw this monster with his own eyes, he immediately observed it carefully and compared it with book knowledge. Although it is slightly different from that described in books, there is no doubt that this [behemoth] is powerful. In some legends, behemoth is the largest creature on land and can devour 1000 peaks a day. Although the figure of behemoth in front of us is not so terrible, it can also be called a "giant beast". Its tail is as straight as fir, its muscles are as strong as stone, and its bones are as hard as steel. The evil guide spirit originally summoned by the three person team attacked wildly around it, but even the skin was difficult to penetrate. Its huge body has tenacity beyond common sense. The terror corners on both sides of its head can pierce any defense. The giant claws on the limbs can tear any obstacle. An angry roar can even create a hurricane. Dak was shocked. But at the same time, he also observed the three students surrounded by behemoth with great speed. "It''s the fifth grade of the fool''s Academy... Now it''s six years of [Dragon Slayer] - Luke Becky!" Luke Becky has a strong physique and wears a thin shirt on autumn nights. In terms of physique and temperament, he is more like a student of the knight Academy. But he does belong to the fool''s house. The other two people around him should also be students of the fool''s college! One of the students wore tight leather clothes, a whip at the back of his waist and a half side Purple Butterfly mask on his face, looking like playing some kind of Queen. Another student was wearing a monkey coat, and the monkey tail behind his ass could swing flexibly. This woman and man are regular team members of Luke Becky. "At least it''s [Dragon Slayer] who won''t lose the battle when he crusades against [behemoth]?" Dak thought quite easily and continued to watch the battlefield. Luke Becky''s main force is a nine star demon guide spirit - [mountain rock giant]. But this [mountain rock giant] almost never showed up on the duel stage. Even at the duel Festival on Easter, dak didn''t see him summon him. It is speculated that it is highly likely to be refined in the near future. [mountain rock giant] although it is called "giant", it is not a sub race, but an element species! It is a polymer of rock energy, covered with hard rock like steel. Although it is not as tall as behemoth, it is almost as tall as behemoth when standing up. It was with this defense specialized [mountain rock giant] that Luke Becky was able to block the violent attack of [behemoth]. He will have the idea of leading a team to crusade against the final boss, which is probably related to it. And above his head, there is a huge [dragon chopping sword]! That''s his sign. The magic sword with powerful restraint effect on dragons is the same type as [holy sword curse]. Therefore, in the duel, he can regard it as a "magic spell card" and control it by himself. [behemoth] although it is not a pure dragon, it has some dragon attributes. It has dragon scales on its back and has strong defense. If you use [dragon cutting sword], you can cut its dragon scales to pieces. This attack and defense is the main means used by Luke Becky to crusade against behemoth. His two companions are relatively weak, and the main magic guide elves are only eight stars. However, they used a lot of strengthening means to greatly enhance the strength of the demon guide elves, so that they can confront [behemoth] without losing the wind for the time being. [behemoth] in theory, it is only a NINE-STAR one-time wizard. There is no gap between the two sides. "Ordinary people should think so?" The familiar pleasant voice suddenly came from behind. Dak was wondering why [dream demon] didn''t give a reminder, so he saw Pandora''s students walk out from the side and rear, and the little dream demon was held in one hand and rubbed on her face. Dak rolled his eyes and said, "sister, what do you think?" Sister Pandora said in a voice of someone who came over: "I attacked [behemoth] last year and made a detailed investigation and Research on it [the sharp corner of behemoth]. Later, I found that [behemoth] should belong to the magic God species and have the characteristics of [bit + 1]." "[bit + 1]?" Dak''s heart moved and thought of the moon god. He said, "should it belong to the fourth ladder on the grid?" When there is too much difference between the ruling grid and the magic God, even the [same life] of the [dream demon] is not necessarily useful. Unfortunately, after the previous battle, most of the major sin cards are still on CD and cannot be tested. "That''s right." sister Pandora nodded. "The gap in bit space will make some must kill skills unable to take effect on it, or the effect will be weakened. After its three-dimensional attributes have been specially strengthened, each item has exceeded the nine star perfection. It''s very difficult to kill it." Dak smiled and said, "but didn''t she kill her alone?" Pandora looked up slightly, smiled and said, "of course it''s because I''m stronger than it!" Dak watched the battle enter the white hot battlefield and asked, "in my sister''s opinion, can senior Luke Becky succeed in the crusade?" "I''m sorry," Pandora shook her head decisively, "so we have to start preparing now! When the defense of [mountain rock giant] is broken, Luke Becky will be defeated." Dak wondered, "we?" Pandora nodded and said, "yes, we." A large number of students flew out of the castle window and landed on the top of the castle. They stand on the top edge as far away from the center of the battlefield as possible. [behemoth] the pressure sent out makes the students with lower strength breathe hard. This made them wake up to the fact that if they were too close, it would only be the aftermath of the battle, which would be unbearable to them. Diana, rose, Emma, Sarah Doron, Witt, Robert, Justin Many second graders also mixed in, looking at it from a distance and shaking their faces. Both the [behemoth] as the final boss and the [Mountain Giant] who blocked the violent attack of [behemoth] made them awe. At this time, the professors appeared on the roof or in the air silently. Set the final boss [behemoth] as the last time period to appear, because its intensity is too high. If it is careless, it will hurt students. Therefore, at this time of year, professors are arranged to protect students. This year, more professors just continue to watch the war in another place after becoming addicted to it. Professor Lily sat at the front of Professor mitya''s carriage, cocked up two small jios, looked at the battle below and glanced back and forth. Suddenly her eyes brightened and she found little dak standing side by side with Pandora doragon. "Little Lily, who do you think will win this time?" Professor mitya, sitting on the other side, seemed to ask casually. "I don''t know. It''s not dak anyway." Lily said with a smile. Mitya couldn''t help shaking her head. With dak Dimon''s current strength, it is really impossible to win [behemoth], but he does not have a chance to show. If you are lucky, you may get one and a half scales. She thought so and looked down with a smile. Above the spiral bell tower. The left behind children, Yagu beast, Guhuo bird and baby bear, also lie on the edge of the fence and look at them with excitement. After being bored for a whole night, they finally feel a little sense of participation in the masquerade party. When the last boss hunt is over, Xiong Bao can still touch the banquet hall on the first floor of the castle and pretend to be dak''s demon guide spirit to attend the ball. Under the gaze of many eyes, the situation in the field changed suddenly! [behemoth] after a collision was blocked by [mountain rock giant] again, people suddenly stood up! When it was lying on the ground, it was already more than ten meters high, which was suddenly human and extremely terrible. The lower grade students couldn''t help breathing back. Luke Becky and the three of them also had serious eyes and suddenly drank violently. All kinds of magic lights shot madly towards [behemoth]. The night darkened by the enchantment was suddenly illuminated by countless magic lights. But the Dragon scales behind [behemoth] suddenly proliferated, covering the whole body, including the softest abdomen, at a very fast speed. The newborn dragon scale emitted a dark cold light, which ejected most of the magic light back. [behemoth] raised his head and roared, and a scarlet and dark glowing light erupted on the raised right claw. Then it clapped down its right claw with the forward rush of its body. Only a roar louder than thunder was heard, and the mountain rock giant, which had been supporting for several minutes, was smashed! As a result, countless boulders burst and splashed around. The students who watched the battle from a closer distance immediately took action to block or eliminate the boulders one after another. Big beads of sweat fell on Luke Becky''s forehead. For some time, he was called "the pride of the fool''s house". However, after a temporary outbreak, he could not continue to maintain the rapid progress speed like his strong enemy [night Baron] Noah sharp. In the first semester of the fifth grade, he gradually couldn''t keep up with Noah sharp. So he placed his last hope on [the sharp corner of behemoth], hoping that after obtaining [the sharp corner of behemoth], he could be refined into a magic guide spirit on the fourth step, and then fight a complete turnaround in the college cup of grade 6! Although this is actually only a temporary cure, it is the fastest way he can think of. However, with the support of his two companions tonight, he did his best to finally crack the mechanism and summon the final boss [behemoth], but he found that this [behemoth] was stronger than he expected! Last year, he clearly had a close observation. Last year''s [behemoth] was quickly hunted by Pandora doragon, a fourth grade student, in only three minutes! "Sure enough, you can''t feel it without personally participating in the battle." Until this year, after really standing in front of behemoth, the sense of powerlessness slowly emerged. Luke Becky clenched his teeth, raised his hands to the sky, as if holding a sword handle, and firmly "grasped" the Dragon cutting sword in the air. "Ah ah ah ah!" As if he was going to pour all his strength out, Luke Becky shouted wildly, then poured all his magic and controlled the [dragon chopping sword] to chop down heavily. "Bang!" The huge corner of behemoth was hit with a huge gap by this sword. Black smoke surged out of the gap. "Roar!" [behemoth] roared with extreme anger because of this sword. "Ha ha ha." Looking at the unprecedented anger [behemoth], Luke Becky gave a light laugh, His two companions, after calmly confirming the defeat of the Crusade, suddenly pulled it to the rear. "Coming!" The senior students who had been preparing for a long time made a similar voice in everyone''s heart and showed a happy face. At this time, the pointer on the spiral clock tower had just turned to the scale of 11:55. There''s five minutes left. It''s not enough! Luke Becky''s three man team is not stubborn. It''s a great help! "It''s time for us to take over!" [night Baron] Noah sharp took off his mask and threw it out. When the mask was blown back by the wind, his ready sacrifice call was launched on the spot. Several white lights flew into the sacrificial call array, and the red backed black dragon rushed out of the call array with a furious roar. As soon as Noah sharp shook his clothes, the magic guide card in his hand flickered, and his body disappeared out of thin air and appeared impressively on the back of [red ridged black dragon]. The ten meter long [red ridged black dragon] is still not as good as [behemoth] in size, but its terrible dragon power with a strong dark smell makes it like a rainbow. Almost at the same time. Dozens of various call arrays lit up around. These senior students either summoned the main force, or started the secret instrument, or cast all kinds of strengthened spells. The whole castle''s roof was illuminated by a light that shone brighter than the previous volley of magic lights. The wave of magic rose rapidly and spread around. "Ouch!" Another roar with the terror of the Dragon roared into the sky. On the other side of behemoth, pure white dragons as slender as snakes also fly out of the special summoning array at high speed. Pandora jumped lightly and boarded the dragon''s neck. [sky white dragon] is nearly 20 meters long. Its snow-white scales look delicate and soft, but they are actually very tough. Its antlers, like jade, radiate soft white light. The gentle posture makes people intoxicated. But it was the white dragon that killed last year''s behemoth within three points! Those students who surged up, when they saw the white dragon, they immediately woke up, shouted loudly and went all out. Everyone knows that if you don''t do your best at this time, only [Silver Dragon Girl] will kill [behemoth] on the spot! Not to mention, the red ridged black dragon of the night Baron has also appeared. If you don''t try your best, I''m afraid you won''t even have to drink soup. When everyone''s eyes were led away by the sky white dragon. But I didn''t see that this side is still located at the lower part of the ninth floor. Although it is not as big as the sky white dragon, a white dragon with blue eyes with the same pure bright breath has also flown into the sky. On the back of the white dragon covered with cyan veins on this scale, the slender silver white human demon guide spirit [moon god] is riding up. Dak was not prepared to join the battle for the final boss. But the elder sister Pandora wanted to take her on the [white dragon in the sky] to fight together - of course, he couldn''t let her succeed! If he really obeys the so-called joint operation, it must be only an auxiliary position, and there will be a gap in position between the two. Dak certainly can''t let this happen. So he decided to join the battlefield. By the way, I made a bet with sister Pandora. Compete who does more damage to [behemoth]! Although dak doesn''t think he can suppress Pandora''s sister, sometimes gambling and losing debt is also a strategy. However, when boasting, he was ready to go all out. When Halloween is coming, so many people surround and suppress monsters in a fanatical atmosphere that people can''t help but throw themselves into it. "Come on, [blue eyed white dragon]!" "[jet of destruction white light]!" When [blue eyed white dragon] flew into the sky, dak suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to [behemoth] which emitted a more ferocious smell. Facing the encirclement and suppression of so many people, the terrible beast stood up again, and the huge claws shrouded in scarlet light seemed to tear the space out, and the blood red shadow stayed in the air. The evil guide elves who could not dodge were beaten by the giant claw, and all died violently. Even the eight star wizard can''t resist this terrible claw. The outward radiation of claw wind scattered the surrounding magic guide elves in a hurry. Dak Dimon, who adopted the correct strategy but did not approach, ordered [blue eye and sub white] to continuously spray destruction white light in the air. Only seven star [blue eyed white dragon] may not cause too significant damage to [behemoth]. But every drop of water wears away the stone. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. [behemoth] has the ability of high-speed self-healing. If the damage caused to it cannot catch up with the speed of recovery, it will never be able to kill it. After giving the order to continue to the blue eyed white dragon, dak immediately received the moonlight and summoned the lunar eclipse! Twelve eclipses, whose power doubled under the moonlight, were mixed with a large number of attacks and hurled at the head of behemoth. The two nine star dragons in the field rushed to behemoth without fear. The eyes of [red ridged black dragon] are red, and the sharp claws shine like the giant claws of [behemoth]. The claw blow tore up the hard dragon scales of [behemoth], leaving bloody wounds on his body. In fact, when Noah Sharp''s red ridged black dragon was refined, it was ground into a little powder by adding the sharp corners of behemoth. Under the convergence of various factors, this [red ridge black dragon] was born. Pandora doragon''s [white dragon in the sky] suddenly opened its mouth, ejected the high-speed white light from its mouth, and accurately hit the hind legs of [behemoth] - almost penetrating it! The power of this terror surprised people outside. In contrast, the destruction of the blue eyed white dragon is dwarfed by the white light, which can not be compared at all. However, the gap between stars leads to the gap in the power of must kill technology, which is also a matter of course. After calling out the lunar eclipse, dak pressed the magic guide card, the moon god stone, on his chest. No student saw the scene under the cover of bright white light. Even people who don''t know dak enough basically think that the moon god riding on the back of the blue eyed white dragon is just his magic guide spirit. The corners of his mouth cocked up, showing an excited smile. It''s not bad that the first choice of [night God tiger] is at this time! Three seconds later, the moon god stone appeared in his hand. He slowly pressed the stone into the cardioscope on his chest. Then a shining silver light burst out from the heart guard mirror and gradually swallowed up its body after armed evolution. After he became a "luminous body", his body accelerated drastic changes in the package of the light of evolution! Power, the moment it erupts from the body, is always so intoxicating. He stood up from the back of the blue eyed white dragon. The silver armor from the moon god''s arms separated from the body one by one and floated around the body again. The armor of the head suddenly turned into a tiger in the dazzling white light, and sharp tiger claws were born on the armor of the limbs. Above the body, the armor shell is thickened layer by layer. A long silvery metal tail jerked out into the air. He suddenly opened his arms and all the armor clung to him. "Roar!" As if a roar was born from the bottom of my heart. Dak jumped out of the dragon''s back and ran in the void relying on the floating ability of the moon god''s armed forces. The terrible force that seemed to devour him almost burst from his body. He evolved from [moon god] to [night God tiger]! Although the level of [night God tiger] is still only seven stars, the must kill skill [divine grid armed] has increased its magic, attack and defense by 1000 points, which is no lower than the nine star demon guide spirit. As a "magic God species", the necessary [bit + 1] also makes it have the bit of the fourth ladder. In other words. He has also stood on the same plane as behemoth! Without fear. Dak dashed towards the huge body of behemoth! In the constant roar in his ears, he felt his blood boiling for the first time. After self evolution, joining this level of battle will bring stimulation and pleasure. "[moon Tiger God falls]!" With the shadow of dak Dimon killing the past, dak used the must kill skill [falling of the moon Tiger God] for the first time! It is not of great significance to analyze the power of this must kill technique only from the data level. Only when it is displayed in the front battlefield can its power be verified. Dak could clearly feel that the magic of [night God tiger] dropped by more than one tenth at the moment when it showed its must kill skill. And this tenth of the magic power turned into a [moon tiger] above his head! It is very similar to his armed form, but it does not have "mechanization". Its size is only slightly inferior to the silver and white beast of [behemoth]! When the behemoth appeared, the students'' eyes finally came uncontrollably. Almost everyone subconsciously regarded it as a powerful magic guide spirit no less than [red ridge black dragon] and [sky white dragon]. [card name: Yuehu] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 450] [attack: 10000] [defense: 9000] [must kill skill: Moon tiger Roar (none)] The magic power of the divine beast [moon tiger] is only one tenth of that of [night God tiger]. The attribute bonus of [divine armor] to [night God tiger] is the same as that of [sacred ring], which is the basic bonus of data from the inside out. The attack and defense of [moon tiger] is exactly twice that of [night God tiger]! This makes the attack power of this divine beast reach 10000 points of extreme terror in data! And its defense also has a full 9000 points! Even if it is an extraordinary nine star demon guide spirit, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through its defense! Unless you use a must kill technique that at least doubles your attack. Such a [moon tiger] can also be released synchronously when [night God tiger] releases [moon tiger roar]! When the beast was summoned, Pandora, who was riding on the white dragon in the sky, couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. But immediately after that, she looked cold and serious. At this time, she suddenly realized that he was not bluffing when she made a gambling agreement with her younger brother. "If you are careless, you may lose?" She smiled brightly. More beautiful than the moon. After calling [moon tiger] to come, dak released [moon tiger roar] without hesitation! This is also his first attempt to release this must kill skill. And behemoth is the best experimental object! Of course, it''s best to save this kind of ending technique for the last knife repair in order to maximize its effect. But the summon of the moon tiger lasts only 30 seconds. Even if it can be doubled under the moon night, it is only one minute. It''s no surprise that the [behemoth] who can smash the eight star demon guide wizard with one claw can break through the [moon tiger] defense. Therefore, releasing it immediately to stack damage is actually the wisest choice. Dak was not taken away by the beast of the night God tiger. Following the guidance of the must kill skill, he suddenly opened the tiger''s mouth. The moon tiger standing in the air also opened its mouth. Then, from the mouths of him and the moon tiger, a tiger shaped shock wave almost as big as their respective bodies was ejected at the same time! One small and one large, two shock waves emitting a terrible smell hit the side of [behemoth] unimpeded. "Boom!" In two bursts in a row. The huge behemoth was turned upside down! The picture was so amazing that even the senior students who besieged [behemoth] were almost stunned. But although behemoth was badly injured, he immediately got up after that. Then it suddenly inhaled, and poured into countless black airflow from all directions, gathering into a vortex like a black hole in its mouth. "Spread out!" [night Baron] Noah Sharp''s cry suddenly occurred to me. Senior students who have already known the attack mode of the final boss immediately control the demon guide spirit to spread around, and are always ready to dodge or defend. But [behemoth] slowly turned his head to the [night God tiger] and [moon tiger] in the air! "Beast God gun?" Dak''s heart moved, and he fiercely looked at the moon mirror on his chest. "Just right, then try to see how high the upper limit of the moon god mirror is!" Under the armor, dak''s face flushed like blood. There is a wisp of blessing of the wind spirit in his ear. I also have a good [goblin puppet] with me. This is not foolhardy courage. When the [beast God cannon] of [behemoth] has completed its power accumulation and suddenly shoots out. [moon tiger] dodged quickly at his command. But he himself was standing in the air, motionless. With a layer of silvery white shining all over his body, his silvery white armor became a complete mirror in this instant! The next moment. Like a spiral, the lacquer black light gun crossed the space distance between the two sides and hit dak Dimon in an instant! Professor lily with a little jio on the pumpkin carriage narrowed her eyes. Several eager professors stopped in an instant. Under the gaze of countless eyes. The beast cannon of behemoth devoured the night tiger. But the silver moon burst out in the next moment. [beast God cannon] dissipates. A [beast God gun] which is much smaller than [behemoth''s] but consistent with the shape of [night God tiger] was launched back! I''m afraid [behemoth] never thought that his must kill skills would be reflected. It did not hide at all, and a blood hole was penetrated through its body. Then [moon tiger] suddenly flew up, pressed down and bit him. After a brief stupor, the surrounding students immediately shouted. Their demon guide elves once again released all kinds of must kill skills to swallow the momentum of behemoth and shoot it on its body! And [red ridge black dragon] and [sky white dragon] continue to attack without separation. [behemoth] finally let out a painful wail. "It''s time!" Dak squinted and estimated the time. His armor that turned into a mirror became dim, and the power of moonlight stored in the Luna mirror had been exhausted, [moon wheel mirror rotation] although it can last for 30 seconds, if the power of moonlight is released in one breath within 30 seconds, it will naturally lose its function. The moonlight is attracted to the "night God tiger" through the border, slowly supplementing the deficiency of the moon god mirror. After going back, let [the soul of the moon god] bask in the moon again! Dak suddenly whispered: "[blue eye white dragon], must kill skill - [green eye avatar]!" "Roar -" The green eyed white dragon whose light was completely covered by the red ridge black dragon and the sky white dragon sent out a passionate dragon roar at this moment! It was also aroused by the atmosphere in front of it. Even [red ridge black dragon] and [sky white dragon] aroused the desire to compare. The blue eyed sub white dragon suddenly opened its wings, and the white light from its heart spread all over its body. Its body contour swelled suddenly, and the cyan veins on its body faded completely at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only the pure white dragon with blue eyes immediately appeared in the world in the convergence of white light. Dak raised his right hand again, then chopped it down hard and shouted: "Jet white light of destruction!" A larger and coarser white light of destruction is directed at [behemoth] who was knocked down by [moon tiger]! [blue eyed white dragon] after using [green eyed avatar], you can briefly incarnate into [green eyed white dragon] and obtain all attributes except the must kill skill! However, it does not have a must kill skill, but it retains the must kill skill of [blue eyed white dragon]. This [destruction jet white light], of course, can be sprayed once every three seconds! With a duration of 30 seconds, you can spray ten times! However, after finally incarnating the nine star [blue eyed white dragon], it is impossible for it to continue to hide behind and spray light beams. For dragons, it is their nature hidden in the depths of their hearts to bite with their teeth, tear with their claws and beat with their tail. Although pure blood dragons are high intelligent life, their animal nature is not weak at all. They are only squeezed in the depths of their hearts by their superficial arrogance and wisdom. Therefore, when the pure blood dragon is transformed into a "magic dragon" by the demon family, it will gain more power due to the outbreak of nature. [blue eyed white dragon] pounced on [behemoth]! While biting and fighting, spray white light at the nearest distance. And dak himself also called out the [single sword scabbard] and took the opportunity to pounce on it. But he is more flexible and agile, and will not really be hard steel from the front. Time goes by bit. The [moon tiger] who fought hand to hand with [behemoth] did not last for one minute. In more than 30 seconds, it was punctured. The magic value of only 450 points is as fragile as thin paper. When [moon tiger] exits, there are only three NINE-STAR dragons that attract the most attention! Dark [red ridge black dragon]! Light system [sky white dragon]! The same light system [blue eyed white dragon]! The three dragons danced wildly in the air, making the masquerade ball on Halloween more shining. However, after only 30 seconds from the appearance of [blue eyed white dragon], it became like a line of Epiphyllum, back to [blue eyed sub white dragon]. Soon after, the attack launched by [red ridge black dragon] and [sky white dragon] at the same time completely ended the life of the final boss - [behemoth]! BOOM When the body of [behemoth] exploded into magic light spots and rushed into the sky like fireworks, there was a warm cheering at the top of the castle! The bell of zero also sounded quietly in the continuous cheers. "Dong -" Dak walked to the corner of the ninth floor of the castle with cheers. His silver armor quickly disintegrated and changed back to the dress of a vampire. The green eyed white dragon, which has little magic residue, has also returned to the magic guide card. He slowed down and the flush on his face slowly receded. When behemoth''s life was ended, he received a huge amount of credit that surprised him. This credit made him smile. Pandora got the gift box and jumped off the dragon''s back in Noah Sharp''s cannibal eyes. [sky white dragon] turns into white light and follows her into the magic guide card. She came to dak with a soft smile. Dak turned sideways and whispered, "sister, why don''t you wear a bride''s dress this year?" 51/127 [October is finally over. Although this month has encountered many bad things, it is still full of 200000 words. Today, it is still tens of thousands of days. Kneel down and beg for a minimum monthly ticket and a minimum blade!] Happy Halloween Chapter 640 Pandora turned around dak and blinked: "don''t I look good tonight?" Dak said very solemnly, "it''s nice." It''s not Pandora''s clothes that look good. In fact, she dresses quite casually tonight. She doesn''t dress up specially. It''s just that this ordinary dress is no longer ordinary on her. It is said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, but if a person is too beautiful, he can wear plain clothes into gold. But tonight, she has a more girlish feeling than usual, whether in dress taste or manner. Although it is not appropriate to put it on a 16-year-old girl, she does feel younger. "Is it because of family?" Dak thought so. Then they compared their credit income slightly. Although dak played an outstanding role in the crusade against [behemoth], he still couldn''t compare with Pandora. One second remember http://novelhall.com The result has been predicted from the beginning. He didn''t lose much. He just nodded and said, "it seems that I lost." Pandora said with a smile, "do those who lose need to pay some price?" Dak said frankly, "willing to gamble and admit defeat." Pandora leaned over a little and whispered in his ear, "I want to make a deal with you." Dak said curiously, "what deal?" Sister Pandora did not directly use gambling to obtain material objects, but just wanted to obtain trading qualification. On the contrary, it can be seen that she has a big plan. But dak doesn''t have enough resources to be so careful... Except those two [holy swords]? Did sister Pandora like those two holy swords? Dak''s eyes could not help but show a little doubt. But Pandora didn''t seem to be ready to say, "let''s talk about it after the dance. Can I charge a little interest before that?" Dak naturally understood what she meant, but unfortunately, he was unlucky tonight, so he said directly, "although I also want to invite my sister to dance, unfortunately, I have made an appointment with someone." "Who?" Pandora did not deny his intention. But dak''s next name surprised her a little. She thought it should be Diana or rose. When the cheers at the top of the castle faded away, the students went downstairs to the banquet hall with excitement. The top opened due to the emergence of the final boss was also closed again after it was gradually deserted. In the upper and lower grades, boys and girls, students and professors, humans and evil Guides... All entered the banquet hall on the first floor soon. In the hall with four long tables, lovely white ghosts and candlelight pumpkin lights float in the air to illuminate the whole banquet hall. When you enter the hall, you can see a wide range of Halloween decorations everywhere. Even the tablecloth on the long table is full of Halloween style. On the tablecloth, it has long been filled with a variety of distinctive delicacies. Apple candy coated with honey exudes tempting sweetness. Purple potato pumpkin porridge is filled in the pumpkin engraved with faces. Of course, meat is essential for the dinner. Dak Dimon and Pandora doragon entered side by side, then waved to each other and went to the long table of their college. On the second grade seat in the house of Lords, Diana and rose occupied a seat for him. He went to the middle of the two girls and sat down, because he was used to it and had no special feeling. He had just sat down. Diana came up with bright eyes and asked, "dakdak, is it yourself in arms?" Dak took a goblet from the table and said, "it''s me." He has never been armed in public, but there is no need to hide it. "It''s really you!" Diana envied immediately. "I wish I could refine this type of armed force!" Dak encouraged, "it must be possible." "Uh huh." Diana nodded hard. "Come on, come on, come on!" Rose over there happened to say, "eat something first. I''m going to faint." Then she stood up a little, picked up the spoon and asked, "do you want porridge?" When Diana and dak nodded, she scooped pumpkin porridge for them respectively, and then filled a bowl for herself. Although they all got a lot of candy, biscuits and cakes in the masquerade party, they still couldn''t fill their stomachs, and the food on the table still firmly attracted their attention. Dak took a spoon and ate it. Feeling the hot pumpkin porridge flowing into his throat, he couldn''t help sighing: "I''m alive!" In the battle after the armed evolved into the night God tiger, his physical strength consumed rapidly. Seeing that he had eaten some, rose smiled and said, "I know who is the second grade of this year [today is also a big chapter, brothers'' guaranteed tickets and blades don''t stop! Only tickets can talk to comfort when the booking slump is irreversible.] ( @A ) wuwuwu good night.] Chapter 641 [pure white dragon Ji], [sky white dragon]. Pandora was a wizard who was refined at the beginning of the second grade and at the end of the third grade. Because [pure white dragon Ji] has the must kill skill [white dragon''s Princess], it can summon the white dragon without any sacrifice when it exists. So when Pandora needs to do something, he will call him out as an assistant. In addition, the core material for refining [pure white Longji] is provided by herself, which has a natural blood connection. She has always treated it as "family". The fuzzy [fetters] gradually established by this makes [pure white Longji] obtain some spirituality. But she was not satisfied with the subtle spirituality - especially after the demon [young winged dragon] was opened by dak. Want to make [pure white Longji] gain wisdom and become a real family. This is what sister Pandora has been thinking. Adding [sky white dragon] and [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex of behemoth] in the transaction is more to enhance strength. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Although the meeting with her mother hephaes made her feel the warmth of home, it also brought an extremely urgent anxiety. Because hephaes doragon is still a wanted sinner of the Holy Church! St. Mary''s college can protect her for a while, but it can''t protect her for a lifetime. Pandora needs to be stronger if she wants to protect her mother! She walked slowly to the sky white dragon and opened her arms to the sky white dragon with a smile. The arrogance of [sky white dragon] slowly converged after staring for a long time. The huge head with antlers hung down and fell between Pandora''s arms. Pandora stroked the face of [white dragon in the sky], smiling like flowers. Dak stood and watched quietly. In fact, he was quite surprised that [sky white dragon] put down his arrogance under the gaze of sister Pandora "Maybe this is the dragon mouth?" In a few minutes. Pandora finally let go of her arm, but she didn''t take [sky white dragon] back into the magic guide card. Because the next [Tyrannosaurus Rex of behemoth] needs a [insect silver (abyss giant)] [soul bead (dark mummy)] [ghost snake magic crystal (ghost snake)] [water element bead (water element)] [sea ice shell] he is conquering. As for [insect silver], [ghost snake demon crystal] and [water element bead], needless to say. The remaining two [soul beads] come from Chapter 642 When the audience of each punishment hall was attracted by the lucky draw, some students who signed up for the [golden cup] received today''s schedule sent by the duel club. According to the Convention, in order to ensure that the opening ceremony is wonderful enough, the duel club will deliberately adjust the schedule and bring the schedule of some star players to today. And all competitions will be held on the duel platform in the center of the venue for the audience to watch. In this case, as the brightest star among the new duels, dak''s probability of winning the lottery on the spot is actually very high. He also prepared for the competition early. Sure enough, when the prompt sound of branch card began to ring around, his card bag also shook. "Worthy of dak!" Doron''s eyes showed envy, and his branch card was not shocked. It can be said that the popularity and strength have been recognized by receiving the schedule prompt at this time. "Hey, I didn''t get it either." Diana looked at the branch card and said slightly depressed. Rose grabbed her hand and shook it: "the second grade contestants should rarely receive today''s schedule tips? But if you think about it carefully, today''s opponents are mostly the elite of senior students. It''s really difficult for us to have any wonderful games with them." Diana pouted and said, "I''m not afraid to lose." remember http://novelhall.com for a second Rose said with a smile, "calm down. Shall we lose tomorrow?" Diana stared and jumped at her with a cry. "Ha ha, don''t make trouble." rose quickly stopped Diana''s tickling dragon claw hand. After a while, they saw that dak was ready to get up. Diana stopped and said curiously, "dak, is it the first round again?" "Although... It''s really the first round." dak looked at the branch card and was slightly surprised. [golden cup] it was supposed to be a senior centered event. Because the sixth grade students are busy with graduation practice and other related courses, the contestants in the fifth grade basically dominate the [golden cup]. In the fifth grade, there are high popularity star players like [Silver Dragon Girl]. Therefore, it seems to be the most reasonable choice for her to start. But the duel club did not choose sister Pandora as the Dueler in the first game. And dak''s opponent in this game is not a senior sister in grade four or five, but just a third grader! "It''s really the first round! Who''s your opponent?" Diana asked immediately. Dak showed the branch card and said, "Elsie Kevin, the senior of the third grade noble house." "Is Kevin a senior?" Diana recalled with a turn of her eyes. "Isn''t he the opponent you met in the debut of the rookie?" Daklio remembered: "indeed, at that time, I officially stepped on the duel stage for the first time. It was great that my opponent could be Elsie Kevin senior." In that rookie competition, Elsie Kevin showed the top level of strength in grade 2. Finally, he was deeply impressed by the "mechanical dragon" hatched from the "eggshell armed". If it were not for his successful [fusion] to summon the [Bastille], the final winner might be Elsie Kevin! As the opponent of his debut, Elsie Kevin undoubtedly made him enjoy the great fun of dueling. After that, dak seldom encountered such a hearty duel. Unexpectedly, his first opponent in the golden cup this time would be Elsie Kevin! "Is it a deliberate arrangement?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Today''s Duel club director is sister Enia knight, but sister enia Knight doesn''t look like a girl whose sensibility is greater than rationality. Maybe people can''t judge by appearance? Dak perked up a little. Elsie Kevin is a senior and a student of alchemy. Although I haven''t been familiar with it yet, I have had communication. I don''t know how much his strength will be improved when he duels again nine months later? "No, the sense of expectation is coming!" Dak clapped his hands, clamped the branch in his palm, and then said: "I''ll go first." Diana and others encouraged him one after another and cheered him on. Dak left his seat and hurried to the entrance of the contestant''s passage. Today''s whole schedule has been projected on the stage at this time. From 3 p.m. to 6 p.m., and from 7 p.m. to 9 p.m., it is divided into afternoon and evening. According to the speed of each duel, the competition time will be advanced or postponed accordingly. So everyone''s schedule has only games and reference time. Dak had more than one game today. I don''t know why, he always has an illusion that sister enia Knight really regards him as a fat sheep From the three games at the opening ceremony of the silver cup to the two games at the opening ceremony of the gold cup, he can hardly find anyone with similar treatment. "[silver cup] doesn''t matter. Can [Gold Cup] not catch a second grader?" Dak really wants to find a time to question the student sister! However, different from him, those who came to watch the duel for him naturally felt that the more he had, the better. "What''s the matter? Are there only two games today?" Some people are even very dissatisfied! Alvette pinched the fat cat in her arms and looked unhappy. She thought that the opening ceremony of the golden cup could be the same as the opening ceremony of the silver cup, watching the three duels of Dake. Then it''s a good trip for her! And Ms. Camilla and Viscount frotti beside her were even more lost and said, "is there no race schedule between Diana and rose?" But after a while, Ms. Camilla said, "forget it, it''s the same to watch dak duel." Viscount frotti echoed: "think carefully, if the opponent is those senior students, rose should lose. I don''t want to see her lose." Camilla smiled, "don''t be too strict." Viscount frotti shook her head and said, "she still wants it. How she wants to get what she wants, she needs to be strict with herself." On the other hand, the eldest princess Eliza observed the words and deeds of the two noble ladies, but frowned a little. She has not had in-depth contact with these two noble ladies, and has not put them in the position of "competitors". But some time ago, the second princess suddenly mentioned the marriage of the two little princesses to her Holding the position of a good sister, she talked about the concept of "freedom of marriage" with the second princess. Then... She was persuaded by the princess! Because she suddenly found that the whole kingdom seemed unable to find a more suitable candidate than dak! And although the two little princesses were caught against dak, she could clearly see that they were fond of dak. Even considering the ZZ position, this is very appropriate. However, the two aristocratic ladies in front of us obviously had the same idea. Eliza would not be worried if they were looking at other people''s young masters at the same time. After all, if you choose between a noble lady and a princess, normal people will choose a princess. But dak Dimon is different. He has the capital not to choose a princess. And dak seems to be closer to the daughters (nieces) of two noble ladies! In other words, Eliza and the second princess are at a disadvantage in this competition. "Don''t think too much," Claire said when she saw her frown. "It''s not easy to get out and put aside other things for the time being. Dak will play later. Do you know his opponent?" Eliza looked at the projection on the stage and nodded: "Elsie Kevin, the son of the patriarch of the Kevin family. Although the Kevin family has become more and more low-key in recent years, it is, after all, one of the few ancient families that has survived so far, and the inside information can not be underestimated." "Well," Claire thought, "so dak may not be able to win it easily." Eliza smiled and said, "I think so. Every year on the first day of the [golden cup], we will try to choose the most popular players who are close to each other. If it''s a duel ???? In case of one-sided situation, the person who arranges the show is even dereliction of duty. " Claire said, "you are also a graduate of St. Mary''s college." Eliza nodded and said, "yes, really, I''ll call you Xuejie." Claire''s smile grew. Elsie Kevin put away his branch card and got up from his seat. He is now fourteen years old and has reached adulthood during the war. In the Kevin family, he is still 14 years old. Therefore, at the age of 14, he accepted the family initiation ceremony. After the initiation ceremony, Elsie Kevin was recognized by the family elders, officially became the future heir of the family, and had the right to enter and leave the family treasure house. Then he found some broken mechanical parts and a broken "mechanical core" from the treasure house that had existed for unknown years! The so-called "mechanical core", as the name suggests, is the core of ancient mechanical species. It integrates energy and intelligent circuit and is the source of life of ancient mechanical species. With the development of the times, ancient machinery has long become a forgotten scientific and technological product. As the heart of ancient machinery, there is only the last one left in the open, which is preserved in a museum. Elsie Kevin did not expect that he could find a [mechanical core] from the "garbage dump" of the family treasure house! Although the [mechanical core] is seriously damaged, it still has high value. By studying the mechanical core, he obtained a lot of relevant knowledge and applied it to the improvement of magic guide technology. Now he has more confidence! With the blessings of relatives and friends, Elsie Kevin walked to the player channel. The two contestants entered the contestant channel one after the other. Several people who paid special attention to this focused on the names of the players on the stage projection, with different thoughts. Angus Jeffrey, now in fifth grade, was sitting in the corner of the aristocracy area, looking at the stage with a gloomy face. He also signed up for the golden cup! Although he was driven from the throne of president of the noble history research society, he has been crazy to participate in duels to hone himself. But this time I signed up for the golden cup not to hone myself, but to... Revenge! Only by defeating dak Dimon on the duel stage can he wash away his shame and rise again, rather than gradually becoming a marginal figure as he is now. When the wall fell, everyone pushed it, broke the drum, and ten thousand people beat it. Angus Jeffrey lived through the darkest period of his life. And all this was caused by dak Dimon! If you want to turn over, you must step on it. The golden cup, which can be attended from grade 2 to grade 6, is the stage he needs most! "Dak Dimon vs Elsie Kevin!" The thought of his miscalculation began with the defeat of Elsie Kevin. Angus Jeffrey''s mouth showed a cold smile. Only through the baptism of failure can we know our own shortcomings. He is undoubtedly more mature than before. The fifteen minute break soon passed. As the vice president, Professor hilf stepped on the stage and delivered a speech on the first day of the upcoming [golden cup]. Her speech was as formulaic as ever, and there were no problems or too many highlights. At the end, she pressed her hand down and announced: "This [golden cup] begins!" Then, amid thunderous applause, she slowly stepped off the stage and replaced Judy, who had been waiting for a long time. Host Judy picked up the microphone, smiled and said: "The two players who will appear in this [golden cup] must be well-known, but considering the possibility of new audiences, I will briefly introduce them now." "We all know that the [golden cup] has always been the home of senior students. It is difficult for sophomores and even third graders to make waves in the [golden cup]." "But today''s two players have extraordinary strength to break this common sense!" "Second grade, the house of Lords, dak Dimon!" "Third grade, the house of Lords, Elsie Kevin!" "They are not only top students of the aristocracy, but also winners of [red star] last year and the year before last!" "Dak Dimon is also the winner of this year''s [kumquat star], and has won this kind of award for two consecutive years. I even doubt that he can steadily win this award every year after that." "Although our Elsie Kevin has experienced a short period of silence, he can be said to be reborn and go further. He is a strong competitor for the chief in the third grade!" "Coincidentally, the opponent of dak Dimon in the rookie debut battle is Elsie Kevin." "I believe many of the old audience still remember that duel." "Although the duel ended with the success of dak Dimon, Elsie Kevin also performed very well." "Now that Elsie Kevin is making a comeback, can he defend the dignity of the third grade and wash away the past failures?" "Let''s wait and see!" Judy''s voice rose in an instant. The audience clapped at the same time. The applause like a tsunami opened the prelude to a duel full of expectation. Under the guidance of the staff, the players from both sides also walked out of the player channel and came to the duel field in the middle. In the calling area on both sides of the field, the magic guide balls of red and blue have opened the border and floated in the air. Everything is all set. After nodding to each other, the two players turned and walked to the player platforms on both sides. Dak stepped onto the red square stage and found Claire and alvette in the old position in the audience. He was slightly surprised when he saw the eldest princess Eliza coming. "It''s a pity that Anna and angel can''t participate in the [golden cup]." Dak naturally thought so, and saw the big Prince Charles again. "The frequency of the big prince in and out of the duel branch is higher than that of alvette..." Dak is actually a little speechless. What kind of time management master is Charles? Can running to the duel hall every day help him win the throne? Oh, isn''t that the Archbishop next to Charles? "Is it a pilgrimage for the Archbishop to visit the duel hall on Halloween?" The corners of dak''s mouth gradually curled up in an arc. Then he raised his hand and waved in the direction of alvette. When he found a response, he turned back to the card table and injected magic to activate it. [golden cup] adopts a high-level duel mode. The minimum number of cards in the card group is 40. The life boundary of the magic guide ball on both sides is 8000 points. Because this set of rules is adopted in the Easter duel, dak is no stranger. He put the prepared card set into the card slot of the card table and activated the shuffle. As the card table was opened, the words "preparation stage" appeared on the projection. In order to enliven the atmosphere, dak was ready to communicate a little, so he looked up and looked opposite. In Elsie Kevin''s appearance, the bangs are meticulously handled with hair oil, and his body exudes a serious atmosphere, showing that he attaches great importance to this duel. He was originally very "regular". He usually belongs to the super top student who does what the professor says. On the surface, he can''t see any bad hobbies. Enough talent and hard work are the reasons why he can grow at a high speed. "Senior Kevin, meet you again." dak took the initiative to greet. Elsie Kevin''s mouth moved slightly, even if he smiled: "I was surprised to stand on both sides of the platform with you in the first game of the [golden cup]." "It''s really unpredictable." dak nodded slightly and said, "so, are you ready?" Elsie Kevin said, "I should ask you. Are you ready?" Dak smiled and said, "it''s OK. Who calls you a senior?" "Ha ha," said Elsie Kevin, "I sometimes think you''re actually very social. It''s a pity you don''t make good use of it." Dak denied: "in fact, I am a social terrorist." Elsie Kevin said curiously, "social terrorism, what is it?" Dak smiled, "it''s social phobia." Elsie Kevin shook his head and said, "you''re kidding. Enter the preparation time. I need some time to concentrate." "Focus," dak said Then he also calmed down and waited quietly for the duel to begin. Elsie Kevin was absorbed. Although Judy''s "rebirth" is an exaggeration of the host, he has made great progress compared with the rookie game. He has a certain degree of self-confidence. But the progress of dak Dimon is also obvious to all. If he wants to win, he must concentrate and make no mistakes in any link! "Beep -" When the two sides stopped communicating, the referee blew a whistle. The countdown of [30s] appears behind the [preparation stage]. The live commentary, which is further introducing the two players, also shut up. Today''s commentary is not Zach Wilson, but Jessica Gardner, a senior student of the magic guide with a higher level. Jessica has perfect voice and good looks. She is much more popular than Zach Wilson. She deliberately stopped to wait for the past 30 seconds, which was also well received. At this time, the Dueler needs to concentrate on thinking and can''t tolerate any interruption. The audience inside and outside the field have been staring at the projection, which seems to be more nervous than the duel itself. Dak Dimon and Elsie Kevin both looked calm and felt out five magic guide cards from above the card set. The two spread the magic guide card at a very fast speed, and then conceived tactics. There was no change in Elsie Kevin''s face. Dak was a little calm. He looked at the five cards in his hand and couldn''t help falling into a brief meditation. [mantra cage: Ancient beast] [underworld Soul Ring] [arrogance III] [little kabi] [war horn] Like responding to the expectations of the ancient beast, dak pulled it out in the first round. And with it, there is also a [arrogance III]! Like the little evil Warcraft, the Asian ancient beast is a digital beast with high evolutionary potential. It can evolve by roughly using any kind of [great sin]. Adding a [mantra cage: sub ancient beast] to the card group can greatly increase the variability and fault tolerance of the card group, and it is more difficult to be restrained by the other party. However, in the current situation, if you start [curse cage: Asian ancient beast], you actually need to take risks. Dak knows very well that his tactical system has been studied very clearly. It''s hard to guarantee that Elsie Kevin won''t start any fast break wizard or spell. You know, although the Asian ancient beast is a two-star demon guide spirit, the sum of magic and defense is only 900. As long as any three-star demon guide has the ability to break in at high speed and avoid the frontal attack of the Asian ancient beast, it can kill it in a second! Once this happens, dak will face the danger of instantaneous collapse of the tactical system. Therefore, it''s better to start [small kabi beast] than to start [curse cage: Yaku beast]. With the high defense of [little kabi beast], even if it lies still, it can act as a meat wall. Then call the second-hand [mantra cage: Ancient beast], which is much safer. Therefore. "In the name of dak Dimon, it''s decided to be you - the ancient beast!" At the end of the 30 second countdown, dak immediately started to summon [mantra cage: Ancient beast]! As the calling light illuminates the red calling area, a small yellow dinosaur gradually appears in front of the red magic ball. Yagu beast, finally stood on the stage of his dream! "Is it a [mantra cage]?" commentator Jessica Gardner looked at the small dinosaur and couldn''t help wondering. As a professional commentator with certain strength, Jessica has done her homework very well. She knew all the magic guide elves of the first two players, and was able to name them at the first time and even make a simple introduction. In this case, even she saw the magic guide spirit for the first time. That''s a high probability that she was a newly refined magic guide spirit. "If it''s [mantra cage], it should be the devil! I knew that dak Dimon had added the devil to the card group, but I didn''t expect to add the second devil!" Jessica''s exclamation rang through the venue, making the audience show the appearance of "it''s a demon". Basically, they can''t tell the demon from the demon guide spirit. And in the blue call area. Elsie Kevin summoned the wizard almost at the same time. Nine months ago, his usual summoning skill was close to the three second limit. Now he has finally reached the limit, at least in summoning. The magic guide spirit summoned by it is still a commonly used mechanical kind! However, compared with those one-star and two-star mechanical types summoned in the rookie, the mechanical types he summoned now are obviously more than one chip higher in strength! And dak couldn''t recognize the kind of mechanical wizard this time. Being unrecognizable means that you can''t deal with it correctly at the first time, which is quite fatal. [card name: ancient mechanical components light] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system / optical system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1000] [must kill skills: Super nuclear assembly, light source cannon] Fortunately, the shape of this [ancient mechanical components light] perfectly exposes its characteristics. It is a hemispherical mechanical component with a strut, and there is a circular retractable barrel on the hemispherical head! Therefore, at the moment when he saw the demon guide spirit, dak immediately ordered, "get away!" Almost at the same time, there was a dazzling white light in the muzzle of [ancient mechanical components light]. Yagu beast''s natural fighting intuition made it feel the fatal danger. It almost didn''t hesitate to execute dak''s command and pounced on the right side of its body. When it hasn''t landed yet, a beam of light passing through the 100 meter field instantly passed through the place where it stood and hit the red magic guide ball! [magic (red): 8000 6500] "Beep, beep, beep!" The "eye" part of [ancient mechanical components light] frequently flashes red light, and the part of the muzzle gradually emits white smoke. I''m afraid that in the beginning of the game, Elsie Calvin gave it the order to fire [light source cannon] at the opposite magic guide ball or magic guide spirit once called. If its shape is a little more strange, it can''t be seen as a fort Maybe the ancient beast was really killed by this blow! But there is no if. Three seconds of cooling has passed. Dak''s eyes were slightly cold, and he did not hesitate to call [arrogance III]! "In the name of dak Dimon, evolve - an ancient beast!" The archaic beast, who had just climbed up from the ground, still had some instincts to panic when he first went to battle. However, as the brilliance of arrogance III shines into his forehead, his eyes gradually become sharp, and the uncertainty that he can''t grasp the situation disappears completely. Pride swallowed up panic. The will to fight burns like fire! "Come out, earth Tyrannosaurus!" "Ouch!" [Yagu beast] suddenly looked up and completed its evolution in the roar. From a small dinosaur, it evolved into a ferocious dragon like T-Rex! The skin of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex is covered with iconic blue stripes. The hard shell covered by the head has a huge impact angle like a long knife, and sharp angles on both sides of the head and shoulders. Its strong body is like a murder weapon, emitting an extremely fierce smell! Dak jerked his head up and looked at Elsie Kevin, looking forward to his countermeasures. But Elsie Kevin, who failed to "kill at first sight", summoned the second demon wizard only half a second later. It''s still his usual mechanical component, just an ancient version! The ancient mechanical components summoned this time are the lower body components with tracks. [card name: ancient mechanical components land] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [attribute: steel system / ground system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1000] [defense: 1500] [must kill skill: Super nuclear assembly, 100000 horsepower] When the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex finished its evolution, Elsie Kevin also gave orders with a serious face: "Ancient mechanical components, super nuclear assembly!" His original [mechanical components] series has the ability of [perfect assembly]. Without [integration], he can assemble a plurality of [mechanical components] through "assembly", make their three dimensions perfectly superimposed, and obtain new kill skills. However, the defects of [mechanical components] series are also very obvious. They are only "assembly", not "integration", so the promoted star is just a "pseudo star", which does not promote the bit lattice in essence. Moreover, the star and three dimensions of [mechanical components] are very low If the basic attribute is too low, it is the hard injury of the [mechanical component] series. Even if they stack the three dimensions through the must kill skill of [perfect combination], they can''t reach the intensity in line with the stars. But [ancient mechanical components] perfectly make up for this defect. Although the problem on the bit lattice needs to be solved by adding [mechanical core]. But this has made Elsie Kevin''s card strength rise to a very strong level! He really walked out of his own way on this road. Under his command, the support of [ancient mechanical component light] was inserted into the body of [ancient mechanical component ground], and successfully assembled into a self-propelled fort with crawler wheels! [card name: ancient mechanical components infinite] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 2500] [defense: 2500] [must kill Technology: Super nuclear assembly, infinite cannon] The appearance of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [ancient mechanical components infinity] made the audience who were looking forward to this scene enter the Gao Dynasty in an instant. The cheers from the audience went up one wave after another. After the two players looked at each other, they both immediately ordered to attack! "[earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] - [giant horn Impact]!" "[ancient mechanical components] - [infinite cannon]!" Two evil guide elves, both six stars, launched the must kill skill at the same time at that moment. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] slammed down his huge head, aligned the huge collision angle above his nose directly in front, and then stamped his feet and rushed out! Under the action of the must kill skill, its speed increases very fast, and it can be crossed in an instant at a distance of 100 meters. However, the [ancient mechanical components infinity] suddenly stretched out the gun barrel. The more the gun barrel goes to the front, the thicker it becomes. The energy absorbed from the ground is transmitted to the gun barrel, concentrated to the limit in the gun barrel, and then aimed at the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] and burst! BOOM The beam, thicker and longer than before, instantly hit the overhead collision angle of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], and then - was instantly dispersed by the energy contained in the collision angle. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] with more than potential, it seems that it continues to charge unharmed. Its top shell and impact angle are the hardest parts of the whole body, which can perfectly play the limit of 2500 defense, and can perfectly prevent the [infinite cannon] of [ancient mechanical components infinite]! But Elsie Kevin immediately caught the hole and quickly said, "attack his leg!" "Beep beep!" [ancient mechanical components infinity] gathered energy again and stored power to launch. The thick light gun hit the legs of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] in an instant, frustrating its charge. "Roar!" the continuous harassment finally made [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] angry. Although the [infinite cannon] of [ancient mechanical component infinite] and [destroyed jet white light] are the same kind of must kill skills, they can be launched in only three seconds. However, within two rounds, the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] had rushed through the half court, and the huge collision angle hit the gun barrel of [ancient mechanical components infinity]. "Get out of the way!" Elsie Kevin let out a slightly rapid cry. However, the [ancient mechanical components infinity] that rely on crawler movement cannot turn flexibly. It''s too late for Elsie Kevin to summon a new magic guide card to deal with it. The huge impact angle cracked the mouth of the gun barrel, and the energy quickly accumulated in the gun barrel exploded instantly, so the whole gun barrel was completely scrapped! The [ancient mechanical components infinity] without gun barrel is like a cat without claws, which can only be slaughtered. "Super flame!" Dak''s further instructions came immediately, which made the situation on the blue side worse. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] suddenly raised his head, and the super hot flame accumulated in his mouth spewed out when he lowered his head, which completely swallowed [ancient mechanical components infinity]. Huoke steel. The pure steel [ancient mechanical components infinity] was blown to pieces by the fire attribute must kill technique supported by these 3000 attacks. It was separated from the state of [hypernuclear assembly]! "Elsie Kevin in third grade fell below!" Jessica Gardner screamed like an actor. Elsie Kevin''s eyes twitched. I really want to stare at her at this critical moment, But he controlled himself and immediately began to summon. But dak issued the next command very clearly: "earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, start to accumulate power." [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] immediately looked up and contained a flame in the mouth of the dragon. The flame kept boiling and its power increased layer by layer. "Yizhong!" Three seconds later, [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] sprayed a higher concentration of flame into the call area ahead! Must kill skill - [super blasting]! A heavy accumulation of power makes the basic power soar by 50%. The two components of [ancient mechanical components] were evaporated instantly! Elsie Kevin''s face changed suddenly. But dak knows very well that even if his [mechanical component] is blasted back to its original form from the "assembled" state, as long as it exists here, it can be used as a sacrifice call. Although the strength of this [ancient mechanical component] is much higher than that of [mechanical component], its basic properties seem to be no different. "Attack the magic ball!" Dak issued instructions one after another. [earth Tyrannosaurus] after that, he immediately raised his claw and beat the blue magic guide ball hard. "Disease!" Elsie Kevin shot magic in a hurry and pulled the blue magic ball high into the air. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] the blow instantly failed and immediately stared at Elsie Kevin on the player''s stage. Elsie Kevin just felt that he was suddenly stared at by the beast and felt cold in his heart. "Tick!" [combat phase (2)] [30s] Both players touch cards at the same time. In the first round of the match, [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] crushed [ancient mechanical components infinity] with an almost crushing attitude. However, the lack of air capability makes it impossible to pursue while winning. This creates a critical opportunity for Elsie Kevin. He bet his last hope, clenched his teeth and pulled out two magic guide cards from above the card set. However, in his eyes, there was a moment of brilliance! meanwhile. There was also a slight smile on dak Dimon''s face. "It seems that both players drew key magic cards in the second round." Jessica Gardner said with great speed. "But I really can''t imagine how Elsie Kevin will turn over and fight back in this desperate situation? Let''s see..." The commentator''s words did not affect dak. He looked at the two new cards in his hand and summoned immediately! "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls - flying spell!" The snow-white light was emitted from the card surface and immediately surrounded the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground. "It''s the flying curse!" Jessica looked stunned, but suddenly accepted it. "If it''s his magic guide spirit, it''s possible." [flying spell] is a spell that requires continuous control. Although the magic tutor can use it on the magic guide elves made by himself, the magic guide elves without wisdom can''t control it at all. However, the wizard of dak Dimon must have no trouble in this regard She didn''t notice the panic hidden in the bottom of her eyes. 60/139 [today is also a day of ten thousand. Ask for a monthly ticket and a minimum guarantee!] Go to bed Chapter 643 Due to the lack of environment, dak didn''t actually fly every wizard as Jessica thought. Among them, [Yagu beast], that is, now [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], is a proper fish out of the net. Moreover, the biological feature of digital beast is that each evolution will fundamentally change its biological characteristics, which is similar to the recompilation of DNA. For example, even if the [Asian ancient beast] is not afraid of heights, the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] may not be afraid of heights. Of course, it won''t be so exaggerated. At most, it just can''t control the [flying spell] well. But this is a very serious thing for the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, who has been looking forward to expressing himself on the duel stage. "Fly or not?" [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] wrapped in the flying spell, I only feel that there is a rising force surrounding my body. I can fly to the sky with a little foot. But after flying up? It can''t control! One second remember http://novelhall.com When dak successfully activated the [flying spell], Elsie Kevin had also completed the first call of the second round. When the light of the call flickers, a silver mechanical sphere appears. The surface of the mechanical sphere is engraved with geometric circuits. If you look carefully, you will find that eight circular circuits are evenly distributed. In order to avoid the attack of earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, Elsie Kevin chose to summon it out over the blue summoning area. It is suspended near the blue magic guide ball, just one circle larger than the life boundary of the magic guide ball. At first glance, dak almost mistook it for an upgraded version of [eggshell armed]. But it''s not. [card name: ancient mechanical components dark] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system / concealed system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1000] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: Super nuclear assembly and shadow pairing] As soon as the [ancient mechanical components dark] was summoned, he performed the must kill skill [shadow in pairs] under the command of Elsie Kevin. Then the eight circular circuits on the surface of [ancient mechanical components dark] suddenly opened, revealing a total of eight circular holes. The dark energy emitted as like as two peas from the eight holes, quickly copied a black copy that is exactly the same as the body. Considering that Elsie Kevin could not do useless work at this critical moment, dak immediately realized that this replica could also be regarded as a sacrifice! Although the effect of this must kill skill is not as good as that of greedy shrem II, it is strong enough as a three-star magic guide spirit that can be summoned directly. Moreover, the new must kill technology obtained by [ancient mechanical components] after assembly is basically integrated from the must kill technology of basic components. That is to say, if [ancient mechanical component dark] is used as one of the components, the must kill skill obtained will probably inherit some of the effects of [shadow in pairs]. In this case, maybe you can get two six-star magic guide elves at a time? But with this [ancient mechanical component], why didn''t Elsie Kevin use it in the first round? Dak clearly noticed that this [ancient mechanical components dark] is not a new magic guide card in the second round, but one of the five cards in the beginning! Elsie Kevin drew this picture from the beginning, but did not choose to call it out. "Can''t this [ancient mechanical component] be assembled unrestricted like [mechanical component]?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. He clearly remembers that Elsie Kevin used four [mechanical components] to assemble a seven-star [mechanical commander] - although the [mechanical commander] only had a four-star three-dimensional value. If the [ancient mechanical components] can be assembled as unrestricted as the [mechanical components], Elsie Kevin can assemble the three [ancient mechanical components] in the first round to form a nine star wizard at one time! In that case, even if the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex is powerful, it will be suppressed by it. It can be seen that there must be restrictions. "Are there restrictions on attributes, such as the inability to assemble between Xiangke attributes?" "Or is there a limit on the number of basic components? Only two basic components can be assembled?" After a short thought, dak saw Elsie Kevin start the next round of call. Then he suddenly noticed that the earth Tyrannosaurus rex was still looking at the sky! "Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex?" He jerked out a reminder. Dak''s call turned into courage and injected into the soul of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. It suddenly concentrated and made up its mind. "Fly!" Then the next moment, the body of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] hit the blue magic guide ball on his head like a stone! Then from the side of the blue square magic guide ball, he suddenly brushed past! The [ancient mechanical component dark] suspended near the blue square magic guide ball and its replica did not move. Narrator Jessica Gardner said quietly, "I take back what I said." "Hoo..." Elsie Kevin was really shocked by the sudden take-off of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. However, after seeing [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] pass through the middle area between the blue magic guide ball and [ancient mechanical components dark], he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly summoned: "In the name of Elsie Kevin, offer [ancient mechanical component dark] and its replica as a sacrifice and summon [mechanical dragon]!" When the chanting sound resounded through the whole venue through the public address device, dak was immediately alert. The two magic cards he drew in the second round were [flying curse] and [greed III]. [flying spell] just works. However, greed III can not make a substantive change to the current situation. Even if [greed III] is used to evolve [little kabi] into [kabi], it can''t cause any damage to things in the air. Therefore, at the beginning, he was prepared to suspend [greed III] for later use. However, the successful call of [mechanical dragon] makes the situation in the field complicated and confusing again. Dak has a deep memory of this wizard. In the rookie competition, Elsie Kevin used [eggshell arm] to complete the ceremony, and finally summoned [mechanical dragon]. Then this is a very strong [mechanical dragon] among the six stars, and it was killed on the spot by the [Basti beast]! However, the effect of summoning [mechanical dragon] in the ninth round is completely different from that in the second round. Now all three must kill skills of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] have been cooled down. [mechanical dragon] is a complete victory. Moreover, the sky is the home of [mechanical dragon], and [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] cannot win in air combat. "Earth Tyrannosaurus Rex, fall back to the ground!" Therefore, taking advantage of the gap that [mechanical dragon] is drilling out of the sacrifice call array, dak immediately orders [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] to land. This command is undoubtedly an extremely pleasant sound for the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. It quickly manipulated the magic brake, and then dived downward. Elsie Kevin flexed a little and moved the blue magic guide ball away from the dive path of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] returned to the earth and immediately climbed. And dak immediately set out to summon [little kabbi]! At this time, the mechanical dragon finally came amid the cheers of the audience. [card name: mechanical dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: mechanical type] [attribute: steel system / Dragon system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skill: steel charge, metal storm] [mechanical dragon] the whole body is silvery white. The Dragon horn is close to the scalp and extends backward, making the dragon head close to the triangle. Its body is smooth and textured, its neck is slender, its silver wings are as sharp as a blade, and its two claws are shining with dazzling light. The lower limbs are strong, the dragon tail is very long, and there are two antennae like an antenna at the tail tip. Silver white metal scales are angular and glittering in the autumn sun. Very attractive. After Elsie Kevin summoned the mechanical dragon, confidence appeared in his eyes. He pinched another magic guide card taken out in the second round in his hand and waited for the end of the cooling of sacrifice summoning, so he was ready to summon. In this gap, his voice suddenly soared and gave orders to the mechanical dragon. "[mechanical dragon], launch the must kill skill - [steel charge]!" At this time, the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] has stepped on the ground, and the [little kabi] in the red summoning area is showing up. Dak looked at the mechanical dragon that swooped down from the sky and instantly turned into a silver arrow, and said in a deep voice: "[earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], block it!" "Beep -" The wings of the [mechanical dragon] tore the air, and the shrill scream resounded through the venue at an amazing speed. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] there''s no way to escape, only hard block! But defending without attacking is by no means the style of earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its lower limbs fell backward, its waist sank, and then its luck went up, drank violently, and went up. The huge collision angle is to hit the [mechanical dragon] from the charge! "Boom!" The huge impact angle of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] was broken by life! With the blessing of the must kill skill, the power of the [mechanical dragon] has the upper hand. After it broke the collision angle, it had more potential and hit the head shell of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Click!" The shell was cracked. "Roar!" However, a roar seemed to burst out of the throat. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] did not retreat. Although his head was pressed down, he stubbornly resisted the spine without bending. His two muscle tangled arms suddenly lifted up, and his sharp claws buckled inward, which was to grasp the head of the [mechanical dragon]. It grabbed the head of the [mechanical dragon], and then encouraged it with all its strength to roar again: "Roar!" The huge body of [mechanical dragon] was smashed to the ground by [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]! BOOM The ground trembled and the shrill sound of [mechanical dragon] sounded. The whole auditorium became a sensation. Jessica, the commentator, quickly screamed, "God, the [mechanical dragon] that should have had an absolute advantage was thrown to the ground. What''s the problem? Elsie Kevin, a third grade student, fell into the wind again!" "Downwind you * * *!" Elsie Kevin''s forehead twitched and stared at the struggling [mechanical dragon] and suddenly drank: "[metal storm], crush it!" His tight expression could no longer be maintained. He had broken the defense only in the second round. The duel atmosphere was therefore high. Dak''s eyes were burning. He immediately pressed down [greed III] in his hand and shouted: "[earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], grab its neck! Step on its wings! Don''t let it fly." "Roar!" [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] immediately stepped forward, bent down and fastened the slender neck of [mechanical dragon], then his huge body suddenly turned over, stepped on the wings of [mechanical dragon] and pressed it down. "Ji -" The [mechanical dragon] screamed sharply, and a strong airflow was sprayed under its wings, but the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] stepped down the wing with a fierce force, and one wing alone could not turn it over. The must kill skill [metal storm] is naturally useless. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] the horn is broken and the shell is broken. The momentum is crushed by [mechanical dragon]! The basic attributes of the two sides have little difference, which should not be the case. However, the situation has reached this point. After successfully suppressing the mechanical dragon, the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] has soared in momentum. The huge mouth spread all over the sharp teeth opened fiercely and fiercely bit the neck of the [mechanical dragon]! "In the name of Elsie Kevin, magic guide summon - [super alloy mechanical armor]!" Elsie Kevin suddenly held up the magic guide card in his hand, and the silver streamer from the card surface flowed to the body surface of the [mechanical dragon], and snapped the teeth of the [mechanical dragon] away. "Bang!" Elsie Kevin slapped on the table and shouted: "[mechanical dragon], stand up!" "Roar!" [mechanical dragon] finally roared. The silver light covering the body surface burst out and condensed into mechanical armor thicker than Dragon scales. Its body becomes heavier, but it also obtains stronger strength and defense! [earth Tyrannosaurus] can''t suppress it gradually. Its arm connected with its wings suddenly propped up, ejected air from under its wings again, and was about to struggle. "Kemeng! Wuwuwuwu -" But from the direction of the red calling area, there was a long horn suddenly. [little kabbi] picked up the newly emerged [war horn], puffed up his cheeks and blew hard. Behind it, there seemed to be an illusion of a hundred war soldier, and a huge rhinoceros roared up. The roar was as loud as thunder, which blocked the momentum just raised by [mechanical dragon], and even felt a little fear. While [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] in the sound of the horn, his anger surged up, and his eyes became more manic. A force erupted from his body, making his strength soar, and his attack power increased by 300 points! The power of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [mechanical dragon] is equal again. However, the metal storm of the mechanical dragon has been launched, and the strong air jet from under its wings finally turned it over. [super alloy mechanical armor] also gives [mechanical dragon] stronger defense. A silver light like a knife appeared around its body, and a metal storm was formed in the twinkling of an eye! But the arm of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex is still broken by the storm. It even pinched its claws into a fist, slammed it down, passed through the newly formed but not powerful [metal storm] and blasted it on the cheek of the [mechanical dragon]. "Bang!" [mechanical dragon] his mouth was crooked by this punch. You can no longer maintain the continuous display of [metal storm]. It lifted its wing claws, grabbed the arm of the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex and tried to press it back. However, the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex watches the wrestling Eagle training every day and night. Although the unarmed skills are not strong, they are enough to suppress these demon guide elves. [mechanical dragon] it was pressed back in the blink of an eye. Another blow hit the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex in its eyes. Despite its armor protection, its eyes almost burst open. However, when [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] wanted to make further efforts, the body of [mechanical dragon] suddenly disappeared, leaving only the set of [super alloy mechanical armor] on the ground! [earth Tyrannosaurus] suddenly looked up, but found that a new sacrifice summoning array had emerged above his head! It turned out that the second round had long passed, and both players had touched their cards. Seeing that [mechanical dragon] could not get away, Elsie Kevin resolutely abandoned it and sacrificed to summon a new demon guide spirit! Take the six-star demon guide spirit as a sacrifice to summon the six-star demon guide spirit. This seems to be a card loss behavior, but it is a solution when necessary. What''s more, Elsie Kevin''s sacrifice calls out [ancient mechanical giant]! [card name: ancient mechanical giant] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system] [Magic: 2600] [attack: 3000] [defense: 3000] [must kill skill: million ton steel fist, mechanical revolution] The omni-directional [ancient mechanical giant] is one of Elsie Kevin''s strongest single wizard card at present. And unlike the mechanical dragon, the ancient mechanical giant can also install the mechanical core, which will make it reborn! But Elsie Kevin has no "mechanical core" in his hand. He added the other of the two new magic guide cards drawn in the third round to the card group, and then suddenly looked into the field. Next, let the [ancient mechanical giant] pick up the [super alloy mechanical armor] left by the [mechanical dragon] in the field! [card name: super alloy mechanical armor] [type: prop card] [effect: attack + 300, defence + 500, limited machines.] Once equipped with [super alloy mechanical armor], [ancient mechanical giant] will obtain attack and defense comparable to the Seven Star demon guide spirit. If you trigger the must kill skill - [mechanical revolution], you can become stronger! Moreover, the [ancient mechanical giant] is tall and heavy. In any case, it can no longer be suppressed by the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] in flesh! Just when he was so sure, his face suddenly changed and his pupils suddenly narrowed. In front of him, there is an incomprehensible thing going on! The red player is on the stage. While Elsie Kevin was busy summoning, dak Dimon certainly couldn''t watch. The two magic cards he started in the third round are: [ball sea lion] [dream demon] Starting with these two magic guide cards, he completely gave up the idea of keeping [greed III]. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] although it seems that it is braver and braver, it actually loses its magic seriously. If we do not strengthen our own team at this time, we are likely to fall into passivity. The evolution of [little kabi] is imperative. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" When [ancient mechanical giant] rose from the ground, [little kabi] also completed its transformation under the illumination of [greed III]. Moreover, it is extremely rare that after the completion of evolution, the [kabi beast] did not lie flat for the first time, but quickly walked in front of the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] like a flexible fat man and picked up the [super alloy mechanical armor] left by the [mechanical dragon]. [pick up: in battle, you can pick up props dropped or discarded by others and temporarily obtain their use right. The other party cannot recover or remove them.] [pick up (additional effect): the little kabi beast is greedy for everything he doesn''t have (especially food). He often picks up some discarded or placed items (food).] To be honest, even dak himself almost forgot the killing skill of [kabi beast] and [little kabi beast]. In fact, after [little kabi beast] moved to the community classroom, dak never saw it pick up "junk" again, and naturally ignored this must kill skill. And in the duel field. The [kabi beast] who picked up the [super alloy mechanical armor] has a happy face and equipped it on himself! [kabi beast]: attack + 300, defence + 500! Figure [card name: kabi] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 4000] [attack: 2000 + 300] [defense: 2500 + 500] [must kill skill: pick up, sleep, tread again, earthquake] Contrary to common sense, the [kabi beast] successfully equipped with [super alloy mechanical armor] is like an incarnation of a mechanical species, wrapped in steel. Elsie Kevin stared at the kabbi, his heart rolling. "How is that possible?" It''s ok if only the equipment is picked up, but Elsie Kevin''s mentality is completely blown up after seeing [kabi] equip [super alloy mechanical armor] on himself! [super alloy mechanical armor] is an equipment card refined by himself. He knows the effects and limitations of this equipment card very well. It is absolutely impossible to equip [super alloy mechanical armor] if you are not a demon guide spirit of [mechanical type]! No matter whether it''s a little kabi beast or a kabi beast, it can''t be a mechanical kind! "I can''t think any more!" Elsie Kevin suddenly cut off his thinking, then immediately picked out the magic guide card of [super alloy mechanical arm] and lifted the call on the spot! Under normal circumstances, the summoned props, equipment and weapons can be recovered in this simple and direct way even if they are forcibly taken away. However, he failed! "Unable to release!" Elsie Kevin is all bad. He even thought of the worst case - [super alloy mechanical arm] was taken away! He had never experienced such a situation before and was inevitably a little flustered. But at this time, what he can do is actually limited. "Ancient mechanical giant!" He stared at the two evil guide elves of dak, and his eyes moved away from the [kabi beast] and stared at the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]. After fighting with [mechanical dragon] just now, the remaining magic of [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] will not be too much. "Solve one first! Attack the Tyrannosaurus Rex!" The huge [ancient mechanical giant] immediately started to run towards the [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]. The distance of 100 meters is half in an instant. It suddenly raised its right arm, and the silver light gathered in the palm of its hand. It clenched its five fingers, and the brilliance passed through the palm of its hand, enveloping the whole fist in a huge ball of light. Steel energy boils madly. But immediately, dak quickly gave instructions. "[earth Tyrannosaurus Rex], retreat and take off." "[kabi beast], step again! Earthquake!" The two evil guide elves in the field immediately executed the order. [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] although slightly unwilling, it still retreats and flies. Of course, it only flew half a meter, then it wobbled and couldn''t be controlled. However, this has given [kabi beast] space to play. "Ka busy!" Unfortunately, the ancient mechanical giant had no wings. [kabi beast] when it approaches, it slowly raises its right leg, and then steps down like a heavy hammer! "Boom!" The whole site gave out a trembling cry, and the annular shock wave took its landing place as the center and spread around instantaneously. [ancient mechanical giant] there''s nothing to hide. It''s hit the chest and abdomen by this shock wave. The high-frequency shock is introduced into the body through the shock wave, making the whole body shake like a chaff plug. However, the dizzy effect of the must kill skill [re stepping] did not work. [ancient mechanical giant] although shaking all over, he still kept his balance by virtue of his weight. But the next moment. The second must kill skill of [kabi beast] comes with a tight title. Must kill skill - [earthquake]! The [earthquake] triggered at the same moment as [re stepping] produces a second more intense shock wave half a second later. [ancient mechanical giant] the hard and stable body was hit by this terrible shock wave in an instant. The whole body finally couldn''t bear it and fell back like a landslide. "Bang!" When the right hand touches the ground, it dissipates instantly. The whole duel ground shook violently because of the [earthquake]. You can feel obvious shaking when standing on the contestant''s stage. But such a terrible large-scale kill skill will only make the audience more excited. "Ancient mechanical giant!" Elsie Kevin held his pace and shouted. The fallen [ancient mechanical giant] stood up slowly with his hands behind him! The situation was so tense that it suffocated. The third round was over in the blink of an eye. The two handed contestant extends his hand to the card group at the same time and finds out two new magic guide cards in succession. Dak''s situation in the field obviously prevailed, so he was much more calm when touching cards. But Elsie Kevin''s situation in the field is urgent. What he needs... Is a God who can turn the situation around! [mechanical core], or Elsie Kevin put the two new magic cards into his hand, glanced quickly and fell to the bottom of the valley. No [mechanical core]! Fate cannot always pity the weak. In this case, Elsie Kevin calmed down and drew a card from the card group to summon quickly. Although the situation is bad, it''s not time to admit defeat. On the red square stage, dak has also added two new magic guide cards to his hand. [lion beast] [Ruyi dice] Why add [wishful dice] to the deck? Maybe it''s just to keep a little fun and human dignity. Dak drew out the dream demon from the last round and immediately summoned it. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [dream demon]!" The dark green little cute appeared from the summoning light, and then without looking at the venue, he turned and made a big face at dak: "slightly ~" Dak stretched out his hand and said, "go and break the blue cube guide ball for me." [dream demon] then he turned around and flew towards the blue square magic guide ball. It did its best in the masquerade party last night. The color of the fear gem on its chest was dim, but it still had the strength to chase a magic guide ball. After all, the magic ball won''t fight back~ But when it just rushed out, there was a light of call in the air directly opposite. Elsie Kevin, summoned a wizard again. [card name: ancient mechanical components flying] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [attribute: steel system / flight system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: Super nuclear assembly, steel blade wing] [ancient mechanical components flying] looks like a mechanical eagle with a sharp beak. A gear like ring floats on the outside of his eyes, and his wings are spliced like blades, emitting a sharp light. When it emerged from the summoning light, its wings suddenly expanded, and the steel blade wings spliced by blades were three meters long. Although [dream demon] may not be inferior to [ancient mechanical components fly] in three dimensions. But the aggressiveness of the two sides is very different. [ancient mechanical components flying] fly out in an instant and lock your eyes on [dream demon]. Elsie Kevin suddenly raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "[ancient mechanical giant], launch the must kill technology - [mechanical revolution]!" The [ancient mechanical giant] who stood up again from the ground suddenly looked up at the only [ancient mechanical giant] in the field except it. The next second, a white light was emitted from the gem in the center of his eyebrow. When the white light hit [ancient mechanical components fly], it quickly dimmed and disappeared. But there was a white light on the [ancient mechanical giant], and the attack and defense jumped up 300 points! Reached the terrible 3300 point! Then, [ancient mechanical giant] raised his fist again, and the white light of [million ton steel fist] gathered in the palm of his hand. This time, he finally killed him! But in front of it, there is only [kabi]! Equipped with [super alloy machinery], [kabi beast] stably blocked [million ton steel fist] with crossed arms. Although the power of [million ton steel fist] is indeed great, the magic value of [kabi beast] is as high as 4000 points. With 3000 points of defense, you can''t be killed by it anyway. After taking the punch, the [kabi beast] immediately grabbed its fist with its backhand, then moved sideways, pulled back the right arm of the [ancient mechanical giant], and then pressed down with its weight [ancient mechanical giant] lost his balance with it, and the whole huge body fell uncontrollably to the opposite. "Ka busy!" [kabi beast] showed a proud smile. After [ancient mechanical giant] completely fell down, it suddenly hit the back neck of [ancient mechanical giant] with a million ton elbow! "Click!" If [ancient mechanical giant] is not a complete mechanical creation, this is enough to break its neck. At this time, dak''s normal summoning CD has been turned. He summoned [ball sea lion] without delay. Then slowly press and hold the [underworld Soul Ring]! The must kill skill [mechanical revolution] of [ancient mechanical giant] can draw strength from [ancient machinery]. Every more [ancient machinery] is present, you can get a 300 point bonus for attack and defense. There may be an upper limit, but it is uncertain. Dak only guessed the effect of the mechanical revolution from the performance. However, such a must kill technique can be cracked as long as the [ancient machinery] other than it is removed as soon as possible. When [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] cannot control [flying spell], [dream demon] is not the opponent of [ancient mechanical components flying]. Then sacrifice it! But while he was waiting for the usual summoning CD, Elsie Kevin summoned a magic guide card again. Because it was a silent spell, dak didn''t know the name of the magic guide card. However, on the ground, layers of magic circuits emerged at a very fast speed, just like chrysanthemums blooming, covering the whole blue half area. "Field technology? No, it''s a secret instrument?!" When dak frowned, he saw that [ancient mechanical giant] successfully broke away from the oppression of [kabi beast] by relying on the power higher than [kabi beast], and then... Retreated without war! Although the [ancient mechanical giant] has strong defense, the ground system resists the steel system. [trample] and [earthquake] of [kabi beast] have caused considerable damage to it. Then it forcibly maintained the blood line! After that, ordinary attacks are actually difficult to cause damage to it. The steel magic guide elves are immune to the must kill skills other than fighting, ground, fire, water and electricity. So dak couldn''t take it for a while. Now sacrifice and summon [lion beast] is actually preheating for [holy sword]! As long as the attack power reaches the standard, there is no steel that [holy sword] can''t cut. Just like Elsie Kevin praying for God, dak also needs a key magic guide card to give him a final blow. The fate competition between duelers has always been a part of the magic guide duel. Moreover, an extremely famous Dueler has always relied on strong luck to win - this drama has made him win a large number of fans. [ancient mechanical giant] returned to the blue half and stood on the chrysanthemum blooming pattern, with orange flowing from time to time in the lines of the pattern. The [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [kabi beast] in the residual blood state are stationed in the red half. In the sky, [ancient mechanical components flying]... Is being played by [dream demon]! The strength of [ancient mechanical components flying] lies in its sharp [steel blade wing]. However, pure physical attacks are difficult to damage the [dream demon] of the ghost system. [dream demon] even took advantage of his unprepared touch on the blue magic ball, which scared Elsie Kevin to control the magic ball to dodge. In this case, dak left a hand and didn''t use the [underworld Soul Ring] immediately. "Tick!" The sound of round switching sounded gently. The duel entered the fifth round. Both players touch cards at the same time. At the moment of seeing the card face, Elsie Kevin finally couldn''t help laughing. He won the best draw! On dak Dimon''s side, the same smile loomed. The two sides seem to have tied again in the competition of luck. arrogance [blissful III month] The decision to keep the earth Tyrannosaurus Rex played a role. The strongest, most ferocious and most evil wizard is coming! The existence of [blissful III month] gave him the card to turn over in adversity. If Elsie Kevin can force this card out! Dak raised his eyebrows and looked across. Elsie Kevin can''t wait. The two sides looked hard at each other, and then pulled the key magic guide card out of their hands at the same time. Their lips wriggled rapidly, and the sound rang through the venue through the sound reinforcement device, almost synchronized. The atmosphere of the decisive battle rose in an instant. Narrator Jessica was silenced again. The audience did not need guidance. They were divided into two camps and shouted wildly. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance iv]!" "In the name of Elsie Kevin, magic guide summon -- [mechanical core]!" Strong breath rushed out of the magic guide cards of both sides, and they collided with each other before calling. In the red calling area, the glory of [arrogance iv] converges on [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex]. In the blue summoning area, [mechanical core] shines into the chest of [ancient mechanical giant]. Two evil guide elves roared at the same time. The terrible smell of darkness and decay and the majestic smell of ancient civilization soared into the sky, dividing the whole duel hall into black and white! ģգţ̣ 63/139 I fell asleep (sleepy). Today is also a day when I can''t get a ticket every day [go out and buy some food. Try to get up early. I feel that my work and rest have turned around. I feel that they have turned back. Everyone should also be healthy.] Chapter 644 "Roar -" [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] was already tall enough. Under the glory of [arrogance], it immediately rose higher than the height of the contestant''s platform in the blink of an eye and soared to more than ten meters. When the black light dispersed, the ferocious bone dragon with white bones on its back showed its huge shape in front of thousands of audiences! [earth Tyrannosaurus Rex] Super evolution - [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! Figure The flesh of the zombie Tyrannosaurus rex has long disappeared, leaving only a pale and terrible skeleton. As soon as it appeared on the stage, it opened its arms, leaned forward suddenly and roared loudly. The dark green ghost fire burning in the empty eyes beats wildly. The breath of darkness wrapped around the body. But it was not as completely out of control as the first evolution. Although there is only one point, the bottom line rationality does remain in the depths of its eyes. One second remember http://novelhall.com [card name: Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: undead] [attribute: dark / dragon] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 3800] [defense: 3200] [must kill skills: zero type cruise missile, annihilation of bird hunting, curse breath, death claw] By comparison. [ancient mechanical giant] after installing the [mechanical core], there was no change in body shape, just as different from the height of the contestant''s platform. But beyond its silvery white mechanical body, there was a glittering white light. The face mask is cut upward to reveal a more exquisite face. In addition, there are obvious changes in the details. The cracks on his body caused by [heavy stepping] and [earthquake] are also healing at a high speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the [mechanical core] does have a powerful effect of "Nirvana rebirth" on [ancient machinery]! [card name: ancient mechanical giant (mechanical core)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system] [Magic: 3600] [attack: 4000 + 300] [defense: 3500 + 300] [must kill skills: million ton steel fist, mechanical revolution, super nuclear energy gun] "The [ancient machinery] installed with the [machinery core] is the real complete [ancient machinery]!" Elsie Kevin put down the magic guide card held high in the air and looked coldly at the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex emitting a terrible smell. [ancient mechanical giant] after installing [mechanical core], not only its magic will be restored to the maximum value, but also the body power will be really developed. The maximum magic limit will be increased by 1000 points under the bonus of [mechanical core], the attack will be increased by one third, and the defense will be increased by one sixth (maximum 1000). New must kill technology - [super nuclear energy gun]! He has full confidence that today''s [ancient mechanical giant] should be enough to crush his opponent on the basis of basic strength. Even the demon guide spirit of dak has been greatly strengthened! What''s more, [ancient mechanical giant] also opened the [mechanical revolution]! After six seconds, it will summon an ancient machine again to increase its attack and defense by 300 points. Time. [ancient mechanical giant] on the basis of pure data, it will be compared with the nine star wizard! This is the strongest card in his hand today. It is also the root of his confidence. After all, what he holds in his hands is the only mechanical core in the world! Even if this [mechanical core] is not as good as those [divine cards], it will not be much different. Once he successfully summoned the six-star [ancient machinery] and installed the [machinery core], he dared to fight even in the face of the elite in Grade 6! In this year''s College Cup, he will stand on a higher stage and reproduce the glory of ancient machinery! With such confidence, Elsie Kevin gave instructions to attack the ancient mechanical giant. "It''s time, [million ton steel fist]!" [ancient mechanical giant] clenched his fist again, and the white light from the palm was several times more dazzling than before, just like the brilliant sun. But on the red player''s stage, dak Dimon pressed his hand and whispered, "see, this is the stage you want most. It''s time to wake up, [zombie Tyrannosaurus]!" At that moment, endless fighting desire appeared in the eyes of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! The subtle rationality hidden in the depths finally floated to the surface. Facing the ancient mechanical giant whose star, magic, attack and defense are higher than itself, it not only has no fear, but also rushes up without hesitation. Neither zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex nor ancient mechanical giant is a speed player. Two magic guide elves on the third step meet in the middle line of the field. The steel fist raised by the [ancient mechanical giant] was like the scorching sun. As soon as it withdrew and entered, it exploded into the pelvis of the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]. But [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] suddenly bent down, and there was the power of death between his fingers, such as a storm, which turned the pale bone claws into pitch black. Must kill skill - [death finger claw]! With the blessing of [death finger claw], the attack power of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] increases by 1000 points. Each attack will be accompanied by external corrosion damage. There is a huge gap between the two sides. Even though the momentum of [ancient mechanical giant] is not weak, the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] is still bullying children, and the [death claw] is ruthlessly inserted into both sides of [ancient mechanical giant]! A full 3800 point [ancient mechanical giant] was easily inserted by the [death claw] after the superposition of defense. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] roared fiercely, kept the posture of inserting his fingers into his body, and suddenly held [ancient mechanical giant] high! The mountain heavy [ancient mechanical giant] was lifted into the air! When his right arm [steel fist] just touched the pelvis of [ancient mechanical giant], his feet were off the ground and his body was pulled to the rear, so he could not really exert his strength. That power has not been consumed, but still condenses in the palm of his hand. It suddenly opened its five fingers, grabbed the arm of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], and poured the energy of [million ton steel fist] into it! "Click!" The left arm of the zombie Tyrannosaurus rex was broken from the elbow! However, after being seriously injured, the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] becomes more violent. A fierce opening of the mouth is a [curse breath]! The black breath with corrosive effect dyed the body of [ancient mechanical giant] black. Its body, visible to the naked eye, weakened. Although all values remained unchanged, the magnitude of the struggle slowed down suddenly. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] roar, swing your right arm and throw it to the ground. "Boom!" With a roar, the [ancient mechanical giant] was smashed into the ground and swallowed up by the violent smoke and dust. "In the name of Elsie Kevin, the magic guide calls -- [ancient mechanical components steel]!" On the stage of the blue player, Elsie Kevin finished the singing in a hurry. With the normal summoning process, the white light emitted from the magic guide card falls into the blue summoning area. A mechanical spear about two meters long is floating in the air. [card name: ancient mechanical components electricity] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: steel system / electrical system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: Super nuclear assembly, thunder gun] The white light suddenly emitted from the smoke and dust is connected with [ancient mechanical components steel]. [ancient mechanical giant] attack and defense increased by 300! With its hard external armor, although it looks embarrassed, it has not suffered much damage. At this time, taking the opportunity of the [mechanical revolution] to take effect again, the [ancient mechanical giant] suddenly stood up from the pit, and the huge steel body loomed in the smoke. It suddenly raised its hand and [ancient mechanical components steel] suddenly flew in and was firmly held in its hand. The shell of the long gun was instantly separated, and the gun body was elongated to both ends. There was a light connection between the shell, which turned into a giant gun with a length of four meters! It pestles the long gun to the ground, and the whole body stands up with strength and puts on a great posture. Then the wrist holding the gun turned slightly, and the current flashed on the gun body. In a twinkling of an eye, [ancient mechanical components electricity] was transformed into a thunder gun! Even so, dak Dimon of the red side is still watching coldly. At this time, the left arm of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] is elbow high and broken. [ancient mechanical giant] has not only been further strengthened by the [mechanical revolution], but also obtained new weapons. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] the disadvantages are obvious! "Thunder gun, assassinate it!" Elsie Kevin put his hand on the card table and stared intently at the battle. He has felt that the victory and defeat are in control! The [ancient mechanical giant] holds a thunderbolt gun. The lightning flows all over the body and dispels the dark curse. Once it vibrates, it rushes up with a gun. Every step makes the ground shake and its momentum rise. "Roar -" But the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex still roared at it without fear. "Zero cruise missile." Finally, dak Dimon on the stage of the red player slowly said the name of the must kill skill. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] faced with the magnificent [ancient mechanical giant], he suddenly fell down, the residual blood and flesh at the spine moved wildly, and an organic missile with red blood and flesh slowly drilled out. With the emergence of the missile, the bear red blood mist mixed with the dark smell filled the air quietly. There was an extremely terrible smell of destruction brewing on the body of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]. Inside and outside the audience, countless students, professors and audience were attracted by it. Obviously [ancient mechanical giant] is better than [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] in star, attribute and state, but [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] has a much stronger sense of existence than [ancient mechanical giant]. As if all the spotlights were shining on it! Elsie Kevin naturally noticed such a different situation. His eyes fell on the organic missile, and suddenly he had an extremely ominous premonition. The next second, he instantly changed his strategy and shouted at [ancient mechanical giant]: [ancient mechanical giant] - [super nuclear energy gun] The [ancient mechanical giant] suddenly took back all the long guns that were about to be stabbed. It stands straight and tilts back slightly. The chest armor installed with the [mechanical core] rotates and expands to expose the body of the [mechanical core]. Then white light broke out from the [mechanical core]! At the cost of half of the maximum magic value, [ancient mechanical giant] released [super nuclear energy gun] against [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! On the back and spine of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, [type zero cruise missile] has been fired earlier! The flesh and blood missile crossed a crooked arc in the air and saw that it would hit the ancient mechanical giant in the next second. The super nuclear energy gun just broke out. The instantly expanded white light column blocked the forward path of the [type zero cruise missile] - making it burst in the air! "Boom!" An explosion more terrible than the "heavenly dog" of the "Nine Tailed Fox beast" occurred between the two sides. The fiery waves and white light generated by the explosion covered the whole field of vision. The audience held back the stimulation of their eyes and stared hard, that is, they saw that the whole site was swallowed by the explosion! The duel platform shook violently again after the earthquake. Although dak Dimon on the red stage stood very stable, Elsie Kevin on the blue stage had to reach out and grab the fixture, looking pale. The scream of commentator Jessica Gardner was swallowed up just for a moment. The whole stadium became silent in the terrible explosion. The explosion stopped. "Roar!" [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] the roaring figure is gradually clear, and the dark and terrible breath breaks through the rolling smoke and dust and is completely exposed. The ancient mechanical giant at the center of the explosion disappeared completely! "Seconds?" When the audience suddenly had this incredible idea in their hearts. Jessica Gardner on the commentary stage also quickly looked at the venue. But in the smoke and dust in the middle of the site, the huge figure of [ancient mechanical giant] has indeed disappeared - no! "Haven''t fallen yet!" Jessica Gardner suddenly drank high! "Elsie Kevin started the secret instrument, and the body of [ancient mechanical giant] is being quickly repaired in the electronic furnace!" The brief calm in the audience was broken by this message. The audience who supported Elsie Kevin immediately shouted excitedly, even though many of them didn''t know what the "electronic furnace" was and where it was On the stage of the blue player, Elsie Kevin himself has been sweating. He never imagined that a seven star demon guide elf could release such a terrible must kill skill. That [zero type cruise missile], even after being partially offset by the [super nuclear energy gun]... No, in fact, the energy of the [super nuclear energy gun] was also recoiled by the explosion of the [zero type cruise missile], which almost evaporated its [ancient mechanical giant] in an instant! The ancient mechanical components and electricity, also located at the center of the explosion, were really evaporated! [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] although it has also withstood the impact of the aftershock, it is still strong. If he had not launched the secret instrument in the blue field in advance, he would have lost completely now! "Lucky, lucky!" When the smoke dispersed, the [electronic furnace] - the ancient mechanical furnace in Jack''s bayonet finally appeared in front of the audience. On the stage of the red player, dak couldn''t help watching curiously. As early as when Elsie Kevin arranged the ceremony, he had guessed, but he still didn''t expect that it was a secret instrument of the type of "dead Susheng"! The chrysanthemums covered with blue square fields have curled into balls. Although it could not be seen, the [ancient mechanical giant] was obviously wrapped in this huge chrysanthemum like furnace. When the furnace is in full bloom, [ancient mechanical giant] may be reborn in a new state! If a mage successfully refines this kind of magic guide card, he will put it into the card group. Dak couldn''t help feeling envious, but he didn''t have the slightest worry. "If you can, you''ll be reborn again!" He didn''t even use the "ghost ring of the underworld", but at the end of the turn, he found two magic guide cards from above the card group, and then continued to watch. Elsie Kevin also touched two cards. Although he has completely bet on [ancient mechanical giant], if he can draw one or two more [ancient mechanical components], he can further enhance the combat power of [ancient mechanical giant]! However, this time, the two new magic guide cards he touched did not help the current situation. He suddenly stared at the [ancient mechanical furnace] on the site and hurriedly said: "ancient mechanical giant, revisit the battlefield!" "Poof!" The shell of the [ancient mechanical furnace] suddenly burst open, and viscous liquid poured out from the inside. The wet [ancient mechanical giant] slowly opened his eyes. Its breath will be more pure after rebirth, and the three must kill skills have been reset. The white line shot from its eyes is connected with [ancient mechanical component: fly], and its attack and defense are raised by 300 points. But such a little attack and defense is just a drop in the bucket. "But such a terrible must kill skill can''t have no cooling time." "That bone dragon can''t release two missiles in a row!" Elsie Kevin followed common sense and made a judgment. Then he immediately gave an order to [ancient mechanical giant]: "one more shot, [super nuclear energy gun]!" The eyes of [ancient mechanical giant] flickered, the chest armor of Android [mechanical core] loosened outward, and began to gather energy again! But at the same time, dak Dimon on the red player''s stage also said in a deep voice: "next time, [annihilate the bird]!" "Roar -" [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] fell down again, and the blood and flesh left in the spine moved wildly, which actually bred a second organic missile! At the moment of seeing the missile, Elsie Kevin''s face couldn''t help twisting. Dak Dimon''s bone dragon subverts common sense! But in fact, [annihilation hunting bird] is not [zero type cruise missile] - it is faster and stronger than [zero type cruise missile], with new tracking capability and wider explosion range! [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [ancient mechanical giant], as if to repeat history, once again launched their "strongest" must kill skills! Annihilation bird vs super nuclear energy gun! A flesh and blood terror missile was finally shot from the spine of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. And [ancient mechanical giant] also shot [super nuclear energy gun] from his chest! Flesh and blood missiles and energy light cannons collided this time in a position biased towards [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]. But the final result... It won''t change! The shock wave of the explosion rushed in the direction of the ancient mechanical giant. [ancient mechanical giant] even if it wants to escape, the coverage of [annihilation hunting bird] is very wide, and it will be swallowed up by the explosion flame again in an instant! No one can think of it. The Seven Star demon guide spirit''s must kill skill can crush the eight star demon guide spirit''s strongest must kill skill. In the face of such a terrible must kill technology gap, a slight gap between the three dimensions has no meaning at all. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion rang through the whole site, even drowning the cries of thousands of spectators. The blazing wind blew to the blue field and was blocked by the boundary of the player''s platform. Elsie Kevin looked at the shocking explosion and turned pale to the extreme. As the owner of [ancient mechanical giant], he has learned the results first. Miracle - did not come! [ancient mechanical giant] after several rounds of fierce fighting, he finally fell down. In the absence of defensive must kill skills, simply relying on the physique of [ancient mechanical giant], it can''t carry the two missiles at all. Elsie Kevin suddenly realized that the must kill skill is the soul of the wizard! Simple numerical accumulation is so pale and weak in front of really powerful must kill skills. He took a sharp breath and his eyes flickered. He has done his best so far in this duel. There are no more excuses. He didn''t expose STILY as he did when he was defeated by dak for the first time. But before the dust of the explosion dispersed, they silently stacked their hands together. Then wait slowly... The dust settles. The magic guide duel is full of luck. But sometimes, even good luck can''t make up for the gap of hard power. Elsie Kevin thought that his strength progress after obtaining the mechanical core had far exceeded that of a normal third grader. However, when you are moving forward, your opponent is also moving forward. Dak Dimon, obviously faster and more than he has made! "The smoke hasn''t dispersed yet, but the two handed players have stopped moving." The voice of commentator Jessica Gardner sounded slowly after the explosion stopped. "As a professional commentator, I have always been generous in making bold judgments." "[ancient mechanical giant] can''t survive such a terrible explosion. Elsie Kevin''s defeat can''t be changed." "Let''s congratulate dak Dimon in advance. In the first duel of the [golden cup], he defeated the third grade senior with absolute strength!" (??*)PAPAPAPAPA Amid the cries of the audience, the figure of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] standing in the middle of the venue gradually revealed. The dark green flames in the eyes beat wildly. Only the ferocious body with pale skeleton remained, standing like a demon God. The huge body of [ancient mechanical giant] has turned into dust. There is no invincible hand in front of it! Almost at the same time. The life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball was completely broken by the dream demon! Elsie Kevin is absorbed in the battle between [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [ancient mechanical giant], and has no time to worry about the magic guide ball in the air. [ancient mechanical components flying] can only be played by the [dream demon] in applause without receiving the instructions of the mage. The life enchantment with magic value of up to 8000 points is so picked and exploded by the little dream demon! Then he smiled and picked up the blue square magic guide ball and flew towards the player''s platform where dak was located. The referee of the duel finally announced the result of the duel after regaining consciousness. "The battle is over!" "The winner is still dak Dimon in grade two!" "Well, why is it still..." The referee couldn''t help whispering after the announcement. Until this time, the audience who finally determined the result of the game gave more fierce applause than before! The spontaneously assembled dak Dimon support group also waved colored flags in the audience, one by one flushed with excitement. In the front row of the Wangdu duel branch, arvit excitedly grabbed Galileo''s flesh, while the eldest prince charles next door whispered something with the chief Archbishop around him. The audience who pay attention to the simulated duel are whispering about the winning sophomores on the stage. More and more people know that it is the designer of the simulated duel and the most precious only son of the female martial god! And on the ground. Elsie Kevin on the stage of the blue player reached out and put the last remaining [ancient mechanical components flying] into the magic guide card, and then said to the opposite side with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect." Dak looked up and said curiously, "didn''t think of anything?" Elsie Kevin said: "I thought I would lose, but I didn''t expect to lose in this situation. How did you become so strong... Forget it, this is really not a suitable topic to ask. In short, I am convinced of this defeat. I wish you can be in the [golden cup] To be honest, I want to see you in the last 16 - even the last eight. " Dak was stunned and said modestly, "is it a little difficult?" Elsie Calvin shook his head. "It''s fun when it''s difficult, isn''t it? I''ll challenge you in the next game as a loser." Dak couldn''t help smiling after hearing the speech: "I''m looking forward to it." Elsie Kevin barely smiled. "Well, I''ll end first." With that, he took the card set out of the card slot, sorted it out with the magic guide card in his hand, put it into the card bag, and then walked down. Watching Elsie Kevin walk off the stage, dak shook his head slightly, put the [Ruyi dice] in his hand into the card group, and then picked up the magic guide cards of the magic guide elves, ready to take them back into the card. But as soon as he added [ball sea lion] and [kabi beast] to his card, a ripple appeared around him. Through space transmission, sister Judy, who appeared beside him, brought a trace of disgusting fragrance. "It seems that you are used to interviewing?" sister Judy said with a smile. Dak said, "three minutes?" Judy nodded and said, "three minutes." Then she immediately said to the audience where the applause was fading, "now let''s start the winner interview. I believe the regular audience knows that Elsie Kevin is by no means a weak person, and his good performance in this duel has proved this. However, the final winner of this duel is not Elsie Kevin, but our sophomore... Dak Dimon!" Applause again. Sister Judy leaned over a little and said, "well, brother Dimon, can you tell me how you felt after defeating the third grader?" Dak took the microphone and said politely, "it''s not the first time, so I don''t feel very deep. But Elsie Kevin can wake me up every time. I really experienced the fun of dueling from him." "Surprise?" sister Judy asked, "does it mean the ancient mechanical giant strengthened to eight stars?" Dak smiled and said, "of course, it means [mechanical core]. To be honest, I happen to be classmates of [alchemy class] with my senior. I really envy that the senior can contact and master the data of [mechanical core]." Sister Judy thought about it and said curiously, "is it [mechanical core] originally? I remember that there should be only one remaining mechanical core..." Dak shrugged and said, "it seems that there is such a statement on the surface, but we all know that many people are not willing to disclose their treasures to the public." "That''s right." sister Judy wore the topic lightly. "Then, can you reveal the name of the bone dragon? I can''t see the name of the magic guide card on the magic guide projection backstage." Dak nodded slightly and said, "it''s [zombie Tyrannosaurus]!" "Miu~" the little dream demon held the magic guide ball and stuck it outside the enchantment for a while. Dak couldn''t help pointing to the magic guide ball, and then pointed to the opposite side. The little dream demon immediately pouted, turned and flew to the opposite side, and put the magic guide ball back to the blue calling area. Dak noticed the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex that had not been taken back, so he moved in his heart and said, "can you give it a little applause?" Sister Judy''s eyes brightened, and she turned her head on the spot and said, "of course. Ladies and gentlemen, applause for the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] that brought us a wonderful duel today!" The applause was like thunder and the shouts were like waves. The eyes of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex gradually show more rational colors. It suddenly opened its huge mouth, raised its head and roared, and the [curse breath] ejected from its mouth rushed into the sky. It''s like responding to the applause of the audience! This novel feeling made the audience''s applause louder and louder. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] a visible smile appeared miraculously on the ferocious face without skin and flesh. When dak saw the smile, he couldn''t help smiling. Then he slowly picked up the magic guide card and took [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [dream demon] back into the magic guide card. This interview is over. Sister Judy didn''t ask any more questions. Dak stepped down the player and walked towards the player channel. On the first day of the opening ceremony, like most students, he was ready to watch the game until night. Watching the duel of senior students often can benefit people a lot. Soon after, dak returned to the auditorium of the ring belt. Dolon waved his fist at him excitedly, and then whispered, "I''ve been unhappy with Elsie Kevin for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Fortunately, it''s you!" Dak sat down and said curiously, "senior Kevin, isn''t he a good person?" Doron shook his head violently: "I don''t know whether he is good or not, but every time I walk past him, he looks like his eyebrows are facing the sky. If I really don''t know, I think everyone owes it hundreds of thousands of credits." Dak suddenly said, "it''s this. People are always good at communication and not good at communication. Or does he grow like that?" Doron shook his head and said, "I''ve seen that kind of people a lot in the circle. I always feel that I am naturally superior and despise others around me." Dak touched his nose: "whether you''re right or not, he shouldn''t have a similar idea now?" Doron was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s you who made me understand that all beings are equal." Dak couldn''t help showing a little surprised expression. In this aristocratic society, and as an aristocrat, I can say such words. Doron... Is it a fever? But Doron quickly said, "after all, under you, there are all sentient beings." Dak: "... A little stiff, Doron." Doron patted his chest hard and said sincerely, "what''s stiffness? I''m speaking my heart!" But rose and Diana on the other side of dak had laughed. The next competition is basically the performance of senior students. Except for dak, the only sophomore who was included in today''s Duel list was not Witt Gould, the son of the brave, but Sarah Swati, the daughter of the ancient sage! And Sarah Swati won a duel with a third grader, which caused great repercussions! When sister Judy interviewed her, she said very modestly, "I''m still far away", "I''ll continue to make progress", "try to be closer to that person". When sister Judy asked her who the "man" was, she deliberately looked in the direction of dak and said, "of course... That''s the man." Sister Judy blinked, immediately understood, and then deliberately said, "I think that person should have heard your confession. So, what else do you want to say?" Sarah looked back and smiled, "no more." So she stepped off the stage. From then on to dinner time, there were wonderful senior events. There are duels between the same grade, between the fourth grade and the fifth grade, or between the third grade and the fourth grade. However, when both sides are top students who are good at dueling, cross level challenges are basically difficult to achieve. And the long-awaited star contestants finally appeared in the last game of the afternoon! It was a duel between Winnie scatty of the fourth grade magic guide and the popular player of the fifth grade. In this cross-level challenge, both players showed extremely wonderful tactics and high-intensity magic guide elves. Yi''s eight star demon guide spirit caused bursts of exclamation. The shocking scene was no worse than the bombardment of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [ancient mechanical giant]. Winnie scarty won in the end, but only half a step. The regretful fifth grader hammered down the card table and then turned away. Obviously, for him, the fact that he was defeated by the lower grades was a great shame. Even if Winnie repeatedly expressed her luck in winning the duel in her post game interview, her anger could not be extinguished. Maybe it''s a shame to win back on the duel stage. Most students at St. Mary''s college have similar ideas. After the duel, the audience inside and outside the venue got up one after another. The students and professors in the college go to the canteen for dinner, and the audience in local branches go to the canteen for dinner. Wait until 7:00 sharp after dinner, when the evening show officially begins! In the evening competition, it attracted the attention of countless spectators. It was the last one - [Silver Dragon Girl] Pandora doragon vs [night Baron] Noah sharp! Although Noah sharp is in sixth grade, he still signed up for the gold cup. However, according to the past practice, sixth graders realize that they need to spend more time on graduation projects when they give up the competition halfway. The graduation rate of St. Mary''s college is not 100%. Once you repeat a grade, you are completely hanging on the pillar of shame. If you still fail to pass the graduation examination after repeating a grade, you will have no chance to graduate completely. After seven years of hard study, I can''t graduate, which is not much in St. Mary''s college, but there are also some. Therefore, according to dak''s understanding, this last duel tonight is mostly accompanied by "performance nature". But even so, like almost all the audience, he is full of expectations! But before that, he needs to win his duel! In the sixth game in the evening, he will appear again. The opponent this time is a fourth grader! Fourth grade, the house of Lords - Snake Harriman! Dak didn''t have much impression of the name snake Harriman. But since even Elsie Kevin in the third grade has a super card like [mechanical core], it''s no surprise that sneck Harriman is even more difficult. To be honest, he''s a little excited. In his seat not far from him, snake Harriman himself was looking forward to the duel. He put his hands under his chin, looked at dak Dimon''s back from the side and rear, his eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. "Hiss -" From his collar, a small snake with thick and thin fingers suddenly emerged, climbed all the way from his shoulder to his wrist and interacted closely with his fingers. The students around him seemed to be used to it and talked with him. He also looked forward to the duel tonight. [finally, the yard is finished. You can sleep ~ work and rest collapse again. Good night!] [congratulations to EDG on winning the championship. Please ask for a ticket!] Chapter 645 The evening was in full swing. As the game continued, the audience became more and more excited. Dak watched the senior students'' duel intently. Suddenly, Doron asked, "dak, shall I help you find out your opponent?" Dak smiled gracefully and replied, "a Dueler once said that the joy of dueling lies in the unknown. Although I don''t fully agree, I also think what he said is reasonable." Doron blinked and said, "it''s really important to have fun." But dak said in a twinkling of an eye, "of course, I think so only because [the golden cup] doesn''t matter." However, Dolon did not agree: "no, dak. Why don''t you set your goal higher? I mean, the top eight, or the champion? You won the gold cup in grade 2. It''s exciting to think about it! That should be unprecedented?" Dak couldn''t help laughing: "how could that be possible? Don''t mention sister Pandora. I can''t even pass sister Winnie''s level." Doron thought very seriously and said, "sister Pandora may not be, sister Winnie, maybe?" Dak shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really win, it must be the outbreak of my card luck, and sister Winnie became a black horse." Doron pondered for a moment and laughed. Remember the website novelhall.com They didn''t care much about the conversation. Immediately before the sixth duel, dak received an opening tip from the duel club. So he waved with his classmates, bent down and left the front seat and entered the contestant channel. This time, the opponent was a senior in grade 4, but it was probably because he was used to the masquerade party last night. He didn''t feel much except excitement. The fourth grade has more research on directional refining than the third grade. Most of the fourth grade top students have mastered the secret of directional refining, which is of great help to build the system. Moreover, the research on magic cards and props is far more than that of junior students. Only Angus Jeffrey, who was still a senior at that time, was a senior student who had officially dueled on the duel stage. However, although Angus Jeffrey has talents and resources, his efforts are obviously not enough. He doesn''t represent the top level of fourth graders. The real top students in grade 4 have mastered directional refining in grade 3, and built a complete system at the beginning of grade 4. After that, they will continue to improve and master more and more complex technologies. At this time, they will also have enough to specially refine magic guide cards for the victory of the duel. All kinds of magic guide cards that only have excellent effects on the duel stage are handy. Dak is about to face senior students in grade four, who basically belong to this category. It''s normal to be stronger than Angus Jeffrey. It can even be said that dak expects him to be stronger than Angus Jeffrey! Enter through the entrance and then go to the entrance to the duel field on the other side. Dak met the staff waiting there. It was a third grade schoolgirl with an apple face and a lovely smile. He nodded slightly at the schoolgirl and was ready to wait here until the end of the fifth game in the evening. But the elder sister suddenly turned out a card of "Dilu beast" - a card simulating a duel. Then she looked at him with bright eyes and asked eagerly, "brother Dimon, my roommate wants me to ask for an autograph for her!" Dak: " After a little silence, dak said with a normal smile: "of course, no problem." So he wrote his name on the back of the card. Of course, if the student sister wants to, he can also ask Dilu beast to sign it himself. This is no trouble. "How envious..." When dak finished signing, there was a sour voice behind him. Without turning his head, he knew that an elder named snake Harriman must have come. Sneck Harriman is a thin and tall senior. He is also a member of the aristocracy. He wears the standard uniform of the fourth grade aristocracy. Although his face is slightly narrow, it is not ugly. Although this is the first close observation, dak somehow feels familiar. He said strangely, "senior Harriman, have we met before?" Snake Harriman played with the little snake in his hand and said with a smile, "of course, we have. Don''t we often meet in the lounge in the tower?" Dak glanced at the little white snake and stopped asking. Sneck Harriman took the initiative to approach: "I saw your duel with Elsie Kevin before. I didn''t expect that Elsie Kevin summoned eight-star magic guide elves, but they are still not your opponent." Dak said: "is Elsie Kevin a senior? He should have just refined into [mechanical core] and lack more strengthening means. With [mechanical core], he can enter deeper dungeons to obtain better resources and continuously improve his strength. Maybe I won''t be an opponent next time." Sneck Harriman shook his head and said, "his [ancient machinery] card set has some limitations. If he can''t find [ancient machinery] related resources or pioneering research results in the dungeon, it will be difficult for him to go further. Unless he is determined to break his wrist and give up the formed [ancient machinery] Card set, replace with a better route. " Dak shook his head slightly and declined to comment. Sneck Harriman immediately changed the topic and said, "I think your card group composition is quite messy. There are all kinds of magic guide elves. Although you can continue to win by relying on the strength of the card group, you will reach the limit one day. I think you should also consider building a system." Dak turned to smile and said, "in fact, I''m doing it, but it''s not easy to master directional refining. Do the seniors have any tips?" Sneck Harriman laughed and said, "there is no secret to directional refining. If you have to say, just read a book. Only with a huge knowledge can the road of directional refining be smoother." "I''ve been taught." dak nodded and joked at the correct nonsense of senior Harriman. "Well, it''s your turn to play. Let''s talk after you come on stage." the round faced schoolgirl hurriedly urged. Dak walked out of the passage with snake Harriman, and soon came to the edge of the duel field and separated on both sides. Dak is still red, and snake Harriman is blue. After Dake boarded the player''s stage, he waved to arvit and others in the audience as usual, and then went to the card table and put it into the card set to activate. His face became more and more serious in the process. Sneck Harriman''s remarks just now actually revealed a slight contempt for Elsie Kevin. But his assessment of Elsie Kevin was to the point. Elsie Kevin''s current card set is built around [ancient machinery], but the road of [ancient machinery] is not easy. Because basically, he can''t get the second [mechanical core]! The resources and knowledge related to [ancient machinery] are also quite limited. If he wants to continue on this road, he can only rely on himself for the time being. In other words, Elsie Kevin''s situation is very similar to dak''s situation at this time. Dak''s existing card set is undoubtedly built around [great sin]. If he wants to move forward on this road, he can only rely on himself to explore and study. But different from Elsie Kevin, Elsie Kevin still has the possibility to change his route, and he can only go to the black by one way! "Both players prepare as soon as possible." The referee''s whistle suddenly sounded. Dak and Elsie Kevin didn''t say a word after they got on the stage. Both of them are absorbed in preparation. Jessica Gardner, the narrator of the scene, is giving them a brief introduction. As if to warm up, the applause of the audience rang out as scheduled. In the applause, the duel entered the second half of the preparation stage, and a countdown projection of the [preparation stage] appeared over the venue. Both players touch the cards immediately without saying a word! Dak paid more and more attention to dueling recently, and learned that in today''s Duel competition, many duelers pay great attention to the way of touching cards. For example, what "prayer touch card method", "orchid finger touch card method", "left hand pinch formula, right hand touch card", "three fast and two slow touch card method" Anyway, God talks about it. I don''t know if there is any effect of touching cards. The effect of the program is there~ Of course, it''s just very normal for him to touch five cards from the top of the card set, and then put them into his left hand to see. [pot] [goblin puppet] [garbage shrem] [blissful III] [original dragon egg] "One prop card, one magic card and three magic guide elf cards." Dak looked at his hand and found that there was not much in his hand this time. Even if [blissful III] is drawn, there is no matching magic guide spirit. But if you want to say that the cards are bad, it''s not always the case. [pot pot] Samsung is invincible. [goblin puppet] can protect life. [original dragon egg] it''s the magic guide wizard card at the beginning of the bombing! At this time, there are generally two ideas. One is the simplest and direct way of thinking, which directly calls the original dragon egg to fry the field. The other is to consider whether the other party has the method of instant second dragon egg, or start a trap, so let [pot pot] test first. Dak frowned a little and chose the first method, direct call! Only this time, his hand method was a little exquisite. The thirty second countdown is about to pass. Sneck Harriman on the stage of the blue player showed a slightly feminine smile without much cover up. Then wait until the 30 second countdown is completely over, and both sides will start calling at the same time! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [the original dragon egg]!" "In the name of snake Harriman, the magic guide summons [Snake cage in the fog]!" Three seconds later. Two calling lights with slightly different colors shine into the calling areas of both sides. In the red summoning area, the huge white dragon egg soon appeared, but unlike the usual situation, dak not only did not choose to place the magic guide wizard in front of the magic guide ball, but accidentally chose the rear! "Use the magic guide ball to protect the magic guide wizard?" Commentator Jessica Gardner couldn''t help looking strange. This choice is not common. But if you think about it carefully, the magic value of the life circle of the magic guide ball is as high as 8000 points. It seems that it can really be used to protect the key magic guide elves from being killed by long-range attacks? Thinking like this, Jessica couldn''t help looking at the blue calling area. If snake Harriman can''t deal with it, he may get into trouble at the first time. But snake Harriman himself was not nervous. He even smiled. "Sure enough, dak Dimon usually starts with this kind of magic guide wizard that needs to be started. Although the start time is very fast, this time is enough for me... To complete the start!" In the blue summoning area. Snake''s cage in the fog was also summoned! It was a gourd shaped bamboo cage about one meter high. There was a bulge in the shape of a pot mouth on both sides of the snake cage. White smoke was coming out from the two pot mouths. But it is not a wizard, but a prop! Snake Harris chose the summoning prop when he started! The white smoke from the spout of the snake cage in the fog is spreading out at a very fast speed. Three or four seconds is enough to make the smoke spread all over the blue half area! And three seconds later, snake Harriman will start the second call! The call of the first round is always the fastest and most frequent. When the eggshell of the original dragon egg cracked, both players started the second round of summoning almost at the same time. After confirming that [the original dragon egg] would not be attacked, dak chose to summon [pot pot]. This is a very simple decision. Defend with [pot] and let the hatched [green eyed young dragon] attack. If the other party does not have corresponding countermeasures, the death penalty of the other party can be pronounced in the first round. But snake Harriman certainly can''t be without a response. The smoke that covered the blue half area and still rushed to the red half area is a clear proof. The height of the smoke is nearly three meters. The magic guide ball of the blue square and the snake cage in the fog are completely shrouded in the smoke and can''t be seen at all. This situation is obviously not what the audience is happy to see. After all, no one wants to fight against a white fog. As a Dueler in the field, dak also needs to consider whether the smoke contains toxins? Even if it''s ordinary poison, paralysis poison and hypnosis poison... These are more deadly. "Green eyed young dragon, the hall of light!" After summoning [pot pot], dak immediately added the order. Originally, after hatching, he directly flapped his wings and jumped out. Without hesitation, he rushed to the opposite [blue eyed young dragon] and stopped immediately. Then he folded his hands and prayed like a girl. Gradually, the energy of light attribute converges on its head, and then soars to the sky and explodes. With the falling of the feathers of light and centered on the place where it stands, the [light hall] quickly spread out. However, to dak''s surprise, the light spirit hall did not conflict with the smoke in the duel - yes, it penetrated the smoke unimpeded and continued to expand to the whole duel venue! And the smoke, completely unaffected by the light spirit hall, rolled towards the red half area. "Roar -" [green eyed young dragon] raised his head and roared. Before he was almost swallowed by the smoke, he waved his wings and blew a strong wind. But the smoke is obviously very special. Only the smoke within a few meters around it is blown away. When it came back, it was completely invisible. On the stage of the red player, dak couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He is not without the means to solve the current dilemma. Directly open the eye of truth, although it can''t "see through", it can "see" the position of the magic guide ball and the snake cage in the fog. Only in the internal duel of St. Mary''s college, students generally default not to use this off-site means. If you don''t use the eye of truth, there is only the established strategy of "shifting the battlefield"! Pull the magic guide ball over. Let the green eyed young dragon fly! The simplest and most direct strategy. Dak chose neither. He stretched out his hand and pulled the red magic guide ball to the height of the player''s platform to prevent sneaking attack by things that might hide in the fog - Elsie Kevin obviously summoned a magic guide spirit in the second call. But because of the smoke, he could not see the shape of the demon guide spirit. And the demon guide elf obviously accepted the instructions in advance, silent. After pulling the red cube magic ball into the air, dak chose to believe in the green eyed young dragon! "Go and fight with your own smell!" Smell has two meanings. The feeling of using your nose to identify odors. It refers to people''s ability to distinguish things. The former uses the nose, the latter through perception. When the eyes and ears cannot be used to capture the enemy, the keen sense of smell of [green eyed young dragon] will break the fog for it! After receiving dak''s instructions, the green eyed young dragon quickly calmed down. It squints and its nose twitches quickly, capturing the special smell in the smoke. Suddenly, a fishy smell came into my nose! [green eyed young dragon] take a fierce step forward, shake away the surrounding smoke, and catch it into the fog. "Hiss!" however, a faint snake shadow suddenly appeared in the smoke, and the [green eyed young dragon] felt that his forearm was stabbed by fangs, and his magic kept losing! Its eyes suddenly showed ferocity. The bitten right arm grabbed the cold and smooth snake body with its backhand. The delicate touch of snake scales made it immediately realize that it was a snake! With the sudden outbreak of power, the green eyed young dragon pulled the snake out of the smoke! Red eyes, white scales, thick and thin arms. Although the White Snake can pierce the dragon scale defense of [green eyed young dragon], its own strength is limited and tight - there is obviously a mystery in it. [green eyed young dragon] after pulling the white snake out of the smoke, he stretched out his other hand and grabbed the white snake''s tail to tear it off on the spot! However, when applying force, [blue eyed young dragon] suddenly raised his eyebrows and eyes, and felt the malice against himself! That feeling is ethereal, and the "smell" generated by the nose fails to work. But relying on the brain''s "sense of smell... Makes it immediately aware of the crisis. However, the other party''s killing speed is too fast. [green eyed young dragon] before he could react, he only saw a shadow shaking in the smoke. A transparent snake immediately behind rushed out of the smoke and bit its throat! "Pooh!" The extremely sharp fangs easily bit through the scales of the green eyed young dragon without any other means this time. [green eyed young dragon] when you think about the old technique again, you see that the transparent snake was exposed after it was split by one palm! That''s a white Python! "Hidden snake?" Dak suddenly recalled the people and evil guides he had met during the masquerade party. In a trance, he finally recalled the source of the sense of familiarity! "It''s him!" Snake Harriman, it''s the [Mr. ghost] who tracked and stole 5% of his credits! The one who bites the neck of the green eyed young dragon is the hidden snake that helps it hide! [card name: Secret snake] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: reptile] [attribute: light] [Magic: 2400] [attack: 2700] [defense: 2100] [must kill skill: hidden inside, sneaking snake, feathering form] Six star demon guide spirit - [secret snake]! Possess the passive must kill skill [stealth snake], and can keep [stealth] normal when not attacked. Escape must kill skill [hidden place], which can spit white fog and hide it, and obtain only one instant transfer ability. The enhanced must kill skill [eclosion form] can produce wings of light and strengthen their attack and defense to a certain extent. Dak has seen these three must kill skills! This [secret snake] is highly practical and can protect the safety of the mage in all aspects. It is a magic guide spirit very suitable for use in actual combat. And in the duel It doesn''t seem very suitable for high-end duels. Because it only has [feathering form], a must kill skill to improve attributes. Its original three-dimensional attribute is not prominent among the six-star demon guide elves. However, being able to use [Snake cage in the fog] to summon a special one is also a very important point for it to fit in with the magic guide duel. The other key is, how many magic guide elves can be summoned by snake cage in the fog? In addition, how did the little white snake pulled out by the green eyed young dragon come into being? While dak was thinking quickly, he gave the order to activate the inverse scale of the dragon to the green eyed young dragon that was bitten and entangled by the secret snake! "Roar!" [green eyed young dragon] roared suddenly. His eyes were as red as blood. The scales were smashed on the spot, making him enter a chaotic and violent state! The body of the [secret snake] was forcibly opened by it, and then the two dragon claws that broke free from the bondage suddenly clasped the snake, and the sharp claws stabbed into the snake meat, with blood rolling. Sneck Harriman saw [secret snake] in crisis, but he calmly issued an order: "in secret!" "Hum -" [secret snake] immediately makes a sound like a baby. The harsh scream runs through the eardrum and is unbearable. The white mist was ejected from his mouth and integrated with the surrounding smoke. Then the [secret snake] suddenly disappeared, which was used to escape the violent attack of the [green eyed young dragon]! The [hidden snake] who escaped by instantaneous transfer did not use the [feathered form] that would expose his whereabouts, but continued to swim in the smoke. The passive skill [stealth snake] gradually took effect to make it enter the stealth state again. "How does your [green eyed young dragon] capture the enemy in a frenzied state?" Snake Harriman''s voice was amplified through the sound reinforcement device and passed into dak''s ear. Dak looked up at him, but smiled and said, "why doesn''t your [secret snake] spread its wings?" The [secret snake] without [feathering form] cannot pose a threat to the magic guide ball in the air. At the moment, the two sides are actually half weight. But with a sneer, snake Harriman pulled out the third magic guide card and suddenly called: "In the name of snake Harriman, the magic guide calls -- [wall in the fog]!" Suddenly, a summoning light fell into the summoning area. But when the light disappeared, there was no sound. The wall in the fog, silent, melted into the smoke. In the field, only the roar of the green eyed young dragon kept ringing. [combat phase (2)] [30s] Both players reach out and touch the cards at the same time. In addition to the green eyed young dragon, there is also the pot in the Red Square. However, in order to prevent the green eyed young dragon from catching the attack target, snake Harriman did not instruct the hidden snake to attack the pot. He''s waiting for his time! He knows very well that after being transformed into dragon eggs, there is another stronger form! As long as [green eyed young dragon] continues to be in a chaotic crazy state, it can seal the must kill skill of [dragon egg transformation], and also seal the stronger form in a disguised form! With two new magic guide cards, he felt that he had mastered the opportunity in his hand! meanwhile. Dak has also looked at the two new magic guide cards. [demon fox beast] [moon god stone] In the face of the opponent who can quickly recruit six-star demon guide elves in the first round, he actually felt the pressure. There are many one star magic guide elves in his magic guide elves. Even after the evolution of [great sin III], these evil guide elves only evolved into four-star evil guide elves, and it is difficult to compete with the evil guide elves higher than two stars. There are ways to change this, that is, secondary refining! As long as the magic guide spirit of one star is strengthened into three stars, and the evolutionary form obtained by using [great sin III] will naturally rise. "Maybe it''s time to study it carefully..." After skipping this idea in dak''s mind, he immediately pulled out the demon guide card of [demon fox beast] and shouted: "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [demon fox]!" Originally, it was not suitable to summon the magic guide elves who could not fly in the smoky field. But [demon fox beast] is an exception. With the appearance of [demon fox beast] in the red party''s call area, dak resolutely ordered: "turn into Jackie Chan, demon fox beast!" The [demon fox beast] in the smoke jumped up suddenly. When his body jumped three meters above the ground, he immediately saw the "green eyed young dragon" venting his anger in the middle of the field. Then its fingertips quickly condensed a green leaf. "Must kill skill - [fox becomes empty]!" When it landed again, people outside immediately saw the smoke stirring wildly, and then it was shaken three meters away in the sound of the dragon. The second "green eyed young dragon" appeared in the shocked smoke! The [demon fox beast] transformed into a green eyed young dragon perfectly reproduces the race, attributes, attack and defense of the [green eyed young dragon], but its magic and must kill skills remain the same. Attribute changes will reduce the power of some must kill skills. However, the strengthening of attack and defense values will enhance the power of some must kill skills. For [demon fox beast], the power of [fox leaf wedge] is reduced, and the power of [rattan eight fist] and [fox flash] is increased. The latter two are more inclined to the fighting system and are more affected by the attack power. The demon fox, who maintained absolute rationality, took off immediately after successful evolution and stopped in the air to observe the situation. Then he saw a giant snake as thick as a bucket emerging from the summoning array in the red summoning area! Snake Harriman, used [sacrifice summoning]! Where did his sacrifice come from? The first is the six star hidden snake. Followed by a one star fog snake. [fog snake cage] you can create a one star [fog snake] every 15 seconds until the magic stored in it is exhausted. Sneck Harriman''s [fog snake cage] has a maximum magic storage of 3000. It takes 300 demons to create a one star [fog snake], and 300 demons (Star X100) to assist a special call. [fog snake] has a must kill skill [fog tooth], which can ignore the physical defense and cause damage to the opponent, but the damage is not high. In addition to the first [fog snake] torn by [green eyed young dragon], [fog snake cage] created a [fog snake] in the 20th second of the first round! A one star [fog snake] plus a six-star [secret snake], the offerings of the Seven Star demon guide Spirit -- [ash Python] are all together! This [ash Python] with a thick waist like a bucket and a body length of nearly ten meters is only one star higher than [hidden snake], but the strength of the two evil guide elves is very different! [card name: ash Python] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: reptile] [attribute: general system / ground system] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 3500] [defense: 2900] [must kill skills: ash curse, five party dust armor, swallowing clouds and spitting fog] "Armor!" When the gray Python was summoned out, snake Harriman immediately gave orders. The huge [ash Python] raised his head and hissed again. Countless ground energy gathered outside the body surface, and then piled up into armor, making his body grow again! And its defense has been greatly improved by the addition of [five party dust armor]. "Roar!" The green eyed young dragon who found the ash Python rushed up almost immediately. The dragon claw that has received 50% to 100% attack bonus under the effect of [dragon''s inverse scale] has torn open the dust armor on [ash Python]! Snake Harriman couldn''t help showing surprise. The [green eyed young dragon] was shocked by the high attack power bonus he gained after he became crazy. It thought that the [ash Python] covered with [five party dust armor] was not afraid of the attack of [green eyed young dragon]. Then just ignore it and attack dak''s magic ball directly! The essence of the magic guide duel is "Tower Defense". If you break the life boundary of the magic guide ball, you can win. As a professional Dueler, he will not be obsessed with defeating his opponent''s magic guide elves. But on the premise of all this, [green eyed young dragon] can''t cause damage to [ash Python]! Seeing the claw of the green eyed young dragon, the magic of the ash Python was tightly left in the early 1000''s. snake Harriman quickly shouted, "swallow the clouds and spit out the fog!" The next second, the [ash Python] will bear the pain, lower his head, and then suck hard. The smoke that spread all over the site was completely absorbed by it in one breath! At this moment, the audience finally exhaled. As the smoke is absorbed by the whole, the site is re exposed. The magic guide ball of the blue square and the snake cage in the fog are being protected by the "city wall" formed by the fog. A newly born [fog snake] climbs out of the cage mouth of [fog snake cage]. The two spouts of the [Snake cage in the fog] still smoke outward, but it is obviously very thin. In the blue calling area, the [pot pot] is shrinking into a ball. Until this time, it quietly drilled out a head and looked around. Above the sky. The [demon fox beast] transformed into a green eyed young dragon made a [fox flash] forward and killed the [ash Python], but it retreated as soon as it tried to attack fruitlessly. Without the blessing of [dragon''s inverse scale], [demon fox beast] really can''t break the defense against [ash Python]. While swallowing the smoke, the [ash Python] waved the snake tail and pumped the [green eyed young dragon] out. Then it immediately opened its mouth and spit out... Clouds! After the smoke was absorbed and spit out, it was contaminated with more special properties. It could float in the air and coagulate without dispersing! And the magic of the [ash Python] was all full between sucking and spitting. As soon as it threw its tail and jumped, it unexpectedly jumped into the clouds, swimming towards the red cube magic guide ball like a swimming dragon. The distance of 100 meters is only a convenient distance for the [dust Python] with a length of more than 10 meters. It even opened its mouth when it just exceeded the middle line and showed a must kill skill at the magic guide ball - [ash curse kill]! "Call -" Thin dust spewed out of his mouth. Clearly did not touch the magic ball. But on the life boundary of the red cube magic guide ball, a word [curse] composed of ashes emerged! Sneck Harriman regained his composure, then pointed three fingers at dakby and smiled, "thirty seconds, you still have thirty seconds." Although dak had not seen this [ash curse kill], he immediately understood the meaning. Thirty seconds later, the [ash curse] planted on the life circle will explode! After 30 seconds of savings, I''m afraid this [ash curse] has the power to break the boundary of life in an instant! What snake Harriman said is a 30 second countdown to death! And right now. There are just ten seconds left in the countdown of [combat phase (2)]! in other words. This duel will be decided in [battle phase (3)] [10s]! Under the analysis of commentator Jessica Gardner, the whole audience immediately boils. The death countdown of only 30 seconds aroused the tension of the audience in an instant. No matter who supported dak Dimon or snake Harriman, they could not help counting in their hearts. With the first group of people shouting, more than half of the audience were shouting for a 30 second countdown! The situation in the field was slow because of the smoke shop. In an instant, he became anxious. Dak''s eyes suddenly looked cold! Inadvertently burst out a murderous spirit! However, when [netherworld Magic] was inspired, he entered the extreme calm state in two seconds. The current situation is no longer a "disadvantage" for him. Originally, there were "two" [green eyed young dragon] and [pot pot] present. He was very relaxed and could hold on to the next round. As the number of remaining cards in the card set decreases, the probability that he will draw the necessary magic guide card will also increase. Even if you don''t get it, with [blissful III] and [goblin puppet], it''s not difficult to last another round or two. As long as he can put off the round, the more likely he is to win. But snake Harriman''s [ash curse] cut off this possibility! He has only one chance to draw! And his hand at this time is: [goblin puppet] [garbage shrem] [blissful III] [moon god stone] "Demon fox beast!" Dak snapped. [demon fox beast] obviously realized the seriousness of the current situation. The transparent air flow is wrapped around its body, and the [rattan eight fist] has entered the power storage. "Break the fog wall!" Exactly as dak thought, [demon fox beast] violently vibrated the Dragon Wings, and after crossing a distance of tens of meters, he threw eight fists at the [wall in fog] in an instant! In almost half a second, the wall in the fog disappeared instantly! The [fog snake] from the [fog snake cage] suddenly bit its toes and was trampled to death by one foot and two feet. Then its body was wrapped with magic condensed leaves. Without looking at the snake cage, it went straight to the magic guide ball! There are two ways to solve the dilemma of death. One is to smash the life barrier of the blue square magic guide ball within 30 seconds. The other is to kill [ash Python] in 30 seconds! Usually, the spell can be solved by killing the caster. But there are exceptions. Therefore, the second method can only be a substitute when the first method cannot be achieved. But snake Harriman obviously expected his behavior. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the blue square magic guide ball into the air with a wild smile. [ash Python] when the body is rolled up, the magic guide ball is rolled up for protection! Then he looked warily at the chaotic [green eyed young dragon] and was ready to fly it at any time! "Tick!" under these circumstances. The thirty second countdown to the second round is over. The thirty second countdown to the third round begins. There are only 20 seconds left before the explosion of [ash curse]! 69/139 [update is late, please make up.] Chapter 646 [combat phase (3)] [30s] Snake Harriman''s "python of ashes" is not the first time on the duel stage. But in the previous duel, he had reservations. He wouldn''t have done his best today unless his opponent was dak Dimon. Not to mention the resentment left in the masquerade party As a fourth grader at the top of the grade, snake Harriman doesn''t want to be the background of the rise of new stars on the stage of this formal duel like Elsie Kevin. Especially other and dak are still two grades apart! If he lost the duel, he had a hunch that he would be laughed at by his classmates, relatives and friends for a whole year. That''s not a good phenomenon. In fact, when Elsie Kevin was defeated, many senior students had a sense of crisis. One second remember http://novelhall.com Dak Dimon is like a young lion entering the sheep, waving his paws and teeth recklessly. Therefore, he used this hidden card and wanted to keep this victory! [ash Python] although it is only a seven star demon guide spirit, its must kill skill [ash curse] is extremely suitable for demon guide duels. First of all, its casting distance is as long as 50 meters. It can hit the opponent''s magic ball just over half the court. Secondly, it has no casting track, invisible and can''t be avoided. Finally, it has double damage! For the magic guide ball''s life circle without any defense and resistance, this double damage will not be reduced. It will burst out instantly after 30 seconds of energy storage, causing more than 8000 damage to the magic guide ball''s life circle! No more, no less, just able to completely break the life enchantment! This double damage will be offset twice by defense or attack hedge if you attack the demon guide spirit. The final damage is actually quite common. However, if the attack is on the life boundary of the magic guide ball, it will be very exaggerated. And the delayed outbreak time of 30 seconds also makes it have more flaws. Regular mages will have spell solving means on their bodies. As long as they are released within 30 seconds, they will not suffer any damage. If you happen to have no means to solve the spell, you can also use magic to disturb it and make it explode in advance, and you will suffer very little damage. But in the magic guide duel, he perfectly avoided these two means. It can''t compare with the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex''s zero cruise missile and annihilation hunting bird. It''s a must kill skill only applicable to the duel of demon guide! "20 seconds left!" Snake Harriman didn''t stop as arrogantly as he seemed. He quickly drew two cards from the top of the deck, ready to continue to increase the size! Dak Dimon must be crushed to death in these twenty seconds! And on the red stage. Dak Dimon, who was in a desperate situation, also quickly extended his hand above the card set. [goblin puppet] can only work on him and the demon guide spirit he refined. [green eyed young dragon] is out of control after casting [dragon''s inverse scale]. [demon fox beast] can evolve into [Nine Tailed Fox beast] with [blissful III], but then? Relying on the six-star [Nine Tailed Fox beast], can you kill the seven-star demon guide spirit [ash Python] whose defense has been strengthened to nearly 4000 points in more than ten seconds? Then smash the life barrier of the blue square magic guide ball under the obstruction of snake Harriman? Of course not. Even if the [heavenly dog] of the [Nine Tailed Fox] is powerful, it will completely lose its combat ability after use, and it is impossible to pursue the magic guide ball. Twenty seconds left. It''s too short. Therefore, at this moment, there is no doubt that dak Dimon is in a desperate situation that cannot be solved by hand! He can only hope on the two magic guide cards in the third round! "Draw card!" With two new magic guide cards, dak suddenly frowned. The greatest charm of the magic guide duel is that everything is possible before the life value returns to zero. Look for vitality from the desperate situation, seize the light from the darkness, and never give up until the end! [dream demon] [Ruyi dice] No moon god, no sword scabbard, not even arrogance IV! Dak had many possibilities to predict before drawing cards. If you win the [moon god], you will make the [demon fox] directly [armed evolution] into the [moon god], use the strong attack strategy to capture the blue magic guide ball, supplemented by 12 [lunar eclipses] to completely smash its life circle! If there is an accident, you can also use [moon god stone] to further arm it and evolve into [night Tiger God]! If you draw the [single sword scabbard], you can only let the [demon fox] contain the [ash Python], and then turn the [single sword scabbard] into an elf form to fight alone! [single sword scabbard] can spontaneously activate [sword dance] and [three consecutive cuts]. As long as all three swords are hit, it is enough to completely break the life boundary of the magic guide ball! But if the winner is arrogance IV Then he can only try another extreme tactic - make the [demon fox beast] beat the [green eyed baby dragon] to sober up, so as to [transform dragon eggs] and hatch the [green eyed sub white dragon]! With the green eye avatar of green eye white dragon, you still have a chance to tear open the defense of ash Python in the last few seconds and smash the blue square magic guide ball. These three predictions are the most direct and violent means. But he didn''t win. At first glance, the last two magic guide cards in this hand are even desperate! Three star magic guide wizard card - [dream demon]! Miracle card - [wishful dice]! At the moment when dak saw [Ruyi dice], he almost regretted putting this magic guide card into the card group... Almost! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [dream demon]!" There was hardly any hesitation. He suddenly pulled out the magic guide card of [dream demon] and shouted in front of him! The situation is urgent. Both the narrator and the audience held their breath. Snake Harriman seems to want to completely suppress dak Dimon and sing loudly in a louder voice: "In the name of snake Harriman, magic guide call -- [magic reflection cloak]!" In an instant, the dark cloak flew out of the card surface of the magic guide card and flew to the blue magic guide ball protected by the [ash Python] like consciousness! Like the snake cage in the fog and the hidden snake, this magic reflection cloak is also snake Harriman''s iconic magic guide card. Throughout St. Mary''s college, there are very few students who can refine the magic reflection cloak. There is no doubt about the high practical value of the [magic reflection cloak] which can reflect the magic must kill skills of the remote radiation system. After seeing that snake Harriman pulled the magic reflection cloak at this critical moment and used it to protect the blue magic guide ball, the audience who knew this felt that dak Dimon was gone and unable to return to the sky. Even some thoughts such as "the gap between grade four and grade two is really too big", "the duel across two grades is really too big" and "dak Dimon finally arrives". Angus Jeffrey, sitting in the ring belt audience, couldn''t help laughing. He just thought today was a good day! Charles, the eldest prince, had deep eyes and thought about how dak would deal with it. Alvette pinched Galileo on her knee nervously. Time drips by. Twenty seconds, horribly short. In order to shorten the time, dak directly summoned [dream demon] in front of the player''s platform. The [dream demon] emerging from the summoning light immediately felt the seriousness of the situation in the field. "Look at the magic ball opposite!" After dak only whispered like this, he immediately shouted loudly during the gap of the three second cooling time: "[demon fox beast], return to defense immediately!" [demon fox beast] can''t help but pause. It obviously can''t understand the significance of defense at this moment. But when dak began to perform the next normal summoning skill, he still resolutely followed the command and quickly returned to defense! Therefore, it didn''t even crush the "snake cage in the fog" at its feet! When [Snake Harriman] saw the distance between the [demon fox beast] transformed into [green eyed young dragon] and [Snake cage in the fog], he resolutely picked out a demon guide elf card and quickly summoned: "In the name of snake Harriman, the magic guide calls -- [assassinated snake]!" Five star demon guide spirit - [Snake of assassination]! A secret assassin who will disappear after the speed increases to a certain extent. Master the must kill skill [high-speed assassination]. The faster the speed, the stronger the attack! "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [blissful III]!" The [blissful] light emitted from a very close distance surrounded the whole body of the [dream demon] in an instant. The usual summoning spells of both sides are almost synchronized. When the two calls are over, there are only 20 seconds left in the countdown to the third round of [combat phase], and only 10 seconds left from the outbreak of [ash curse]! Ten seconds later, everything will be settled! In the pink light, [dream demon] suddenly opened his eyes and quickly absorbed the power of [blissful]. Its body shape rapidly enlarged in the light. "Open [nightmare space]." "Demon Mi!" [dream demon] responded decisively in the process of evolving into [dream demon]. It has clearly understood what dak means, and the next thing to do is to spread the nightmare space as soon as possible! The dark purple smoke surged wildly in the direction of the blue magic ball. The force field of [nightmare space] spreads out at a faster speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it spread to the half court. At this moment, [demon fox beast] has also rushed in. But it suddenly found that it didn''t feel the familiar stickiness. [dream demon] this time, I left a way for it in [nightmare space]! [demon fox beast] didn''t think much, so he flew into the sky and came to [dream demon]. At this time, only the last six seconds are left from the explosion time of [ash week kill]! It suddenly turned its head and noticed that there was a fuzzy shadow following behind him! "Don''t divert attention!" Seeing [demon fox beast] distracted, dak suddenly shouted! [demon fox beast] he looked very cold, and the green leaves around him rolled up like a storm. By this time, it had roughly guessed what dak meant. "Demon Mi!" After a light drink, the fear gem on the [dream demon] chest suddenly emitted a strong light. There are only five seconds left. "Whew -" [assassinating snake] shoot upward from the ground like a phantom arrow! Although snake Harriman didn''t see dak Dimon''s purpose, dak''s actions were so frequent that he obviously had a crack strategy. Therefore, as soon as he summoned the assassin snake, he ordered it to hunt down the interference. The [ash Python] further shrinks and surrounds the blue square magic guide ball with a huge snake body. On the other hand, [green eyed young dragon] is still confused, but it also involves the attention of [ash Python], so that it can''t get away from attacking and killing when protecting the blue square magic guide ball. With the full spread of [nightmare space], both [green eyed young dragon] and [ash Python] are as difficult to move as if they were trapped in a swamp. With only the last three seconds left, the situation in the field is still complicated! "The last five seconds!" Snake Harriman put his hand down, his face was no longer wild, and his eyes stared at [dream demon] and [demon fox]. "Can you turn the sky over in these five seconds?" Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows. He saw the [assassinating snake] flying into the air suddenly appeared. The head is as long as a shuttle, and the two cheek blades are extremely sharp [stabbing snake], which seems to be suddenly nailed in the air by a nail, crawling upward at a slow speed to the peak. And almost at the same time. Another demon guide spirit, which was almost forgotten by everyone, turned into white light at this moment and shot at the location of [dream demon] like an arrow of light - no, the [dream demon] has completely disappeared in an instant! "Space transfer?" Snake Harriman''s eyes suddenly turned to his magic ball - he thought for the first time that [dream demon] wanted to sneak into the magic ball through space transfer. But when his eyes turned fiercely, he was extremely stunned. [dream demon] did appear at the location of the blue square magic guide ball. But the blue cube magic ball disappeared! He looked at the magic reflection head that should have blocked in front of the blue magic guide ball. At the moment, it was floating alone, and an extremely ominous premonition suddenly occurred in his heart. He turned his head back at the speed of almost breaking his neck, and sure enough, he saw the blue magic guide ball appear in the original position of [dream demon]! "Location swap?" The word formation popped out of snake Harriman''s mind. And on the red side. Dak Dimon was calmly looking at the front just across the border. When [dream demon] and the blue square magic guide ball instantly changed positions, he immediately released his magic to fix it. In such a close position, snake Harriman could not threaten him in the magic involved confrontation! The green leaves around the body of the demon fox beast, which is already ready to go, shot at the blue magic guide ball like a throwing knife. And it also bombards the blue square magic ball with its own form of [green eyed young dragon]! "Shuttle!" The blade attack of [fox leaf wedge] weakens the life circle of the blue cube guide ball. [demon fox beast] hit the life circle like a cannon. "Bang!" The blue square magic guide ball was blown away by the punch. But because of being in the force field of [nightmare space], the speed is very slow. The next moment. The arrow of light shot up from directly below completely broke the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball! 80000 Blue square magic guide ball, life returns to zero! "Beep -" The referee who stared at the life value of the magic guide ball of both sides whistled at that moment. Dak Dimon, who saw the blue magic guide ball exchanged and knew that the victory had been decided, summoned and activated another magic guide card in his hand. "Ruyi Ruyi, follow my heart and show your spirit quickly!" A white dice engraved with 18 different color symbols suddenly appeared in front of the demon fox beast. [demon fox beast] pick up the dice and show a disgusting expression. But it still throws it. The attribute symbols of the 18 faces light up instantly, the white light and black light are intertwined, and the color lights of the 18 tones rotate and shine, like neon lights. "Winner: dak Dimon!" the referee shouted the winner''s name excitedly. "Bang!" [ash curse kill] finally broke out, and the life boundary of the red magic guide ball was instantly broken under the dual damage of blasting and curse energy. But at this moment, the sound of the explosion is more like the explosion of fireworks for celebration. [Ruyi dice] then burst into colorful light balls. The dazzling brilliance is emitted from the colorful light ball, just like the spotlight at the dance scene, which instantly lights up the duel venue under the night. "Pa!" [demon fox beast] snapped his fingers, relieved [fox becomes empty], and changed from the shape of [green eyed young dragon] to the original graceful posture. It slowly fell to the ground, surrounded by a shaking pot. Under the light of the spotlight, the two magic guide balls that jointly smashed the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball, just like the stars attracting attention, firmly drew the eyes of almost all the audience. "What is this change technology? [spotlight]?" After the must kill skill [celebration], dak found that he realized a new party with must kill skill He played the magic guide card in his hand and relaxed slowly. The Jedi anti killing after being forced to a desperate situation was so happy! He has never used the position exchange ability of nightmare space in previous duels. It''s like never letting [green eyed baby dragon] use [dragon egg transformation] to instantly restore all States. Never exposed ability, the most difficult to prevent. Snake Harriman was completely unprepared - he didn''t even think he might lose until the blue magic ball was exchanged! The most he could think of was that the "ash curse" was lifted. Never thought that the 30 second death countdown was also his countdown! The audience outside the stadium was obviously excited by the 30 second Jedi anti kill. There were more warm applause and shouts than in the previous duels, which made the atmosphere of the whole venue continue to rise. But snake Harriman on the blue side was not feeling well. Although the applause was warm, it was from others. He put his hand on the card table, clenched his teeth and tried his best to stabilize his mind. The game can lose, the mentality can not collapse! When he saw [dream demon] changing positions with his own magic guide ball, he was really splitting! In the last few seconds, he watched his magic guide ball explode alive and had no ability to fight back. The Seven Star [ash Python] is still in the field, but it can only be seen like a statue. [assassinating snake] can''t climb in that strange [nightmare space]. More importantly, he suddenly found that he couldn''t think of how to crack the means of [location exchange]! Once [nightmare demon] expands [nightmare space] to the whole territory "No, there are still ways." Snake Harriman gradually calmed down. [nightmare space] since it belongs to the field technology, you can use the corresponding field technology to offset it or cover it. Even if you don''t have a [venue card] or a magic guide wizard who can show your venue skills, you can lift the magic guide ball to a height that can''t be touched by [nightmare space]. Although the specific height needs to be tested, it is impossible for any field technology to cover the whole area. In addition, there is another way that even he can do it easily. Is to hide the magic guide ball! The one-to-one position exchange skill must be directional, and the goal must be determined before it can be released. As long as [dream demon] cannot select the target, the exchange cannot be completed! Thinking of this, snake Harriman suddenly looked up. But he didn''t see dak. But was blocked by the [ash Python] who would look back. Looking at the bucket thick [ash Python], snake Harriman suddenly looked at the [assassinated snake] still nailed in the air, and immediately realized that there were more difficulties in the field technology of [nightmare space]! Sneck Harriman, who couldn''t come up with a solution for a moment, slapped his head and took back the two evil guide elves and the "snake cage in the fog" one by one. So far. [nightmare demon] will release [nightmare space]. Then the girl''s [dream demon] finally became active, and drilled into the [spotlight] at a very fast speed, becoming the brightest boy tonight! Although [demon fox] and [pot pot] completely smashed the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball, in fact, everyone can see that [dream demon] is the greatest hero of this Jedi turnaround! The demon guide spirit of the ghost system is like a treasure cave without a bottom, and the treasure in it can never be dug up. "How many strange abilities does it have?" people who know it can''t help thinking. Dak Dimon waited for a moment before he included the chaotic [green eyed young dragon] into the magic guide card, and then included them one by one in the eyes of the three magic guide elves. When the last magic guide wizard -- [pot pot] was also included in the magic guide card, the [spotlight] on the field suddenly went out, just like the actors on the stage finally ended the curtain call. Sneck Harriman looked at him from a distance and suddenly said, "Oh! He accidentally lost. Should brother dak be worthy of being the son of the female martial god? It''s really powerful and thrilling... I dare say that among the fourth graders, I''m afraid there are only one hand, enough for you to fight!" As soon as he said this, the auditorium of the ring belt suddenly fried the pot! The house of Lords, the house of knights, the house of evil guides and the house of fools, all fourth graders can''t accept this statement. Which of the little mages who can enter St. Mary''s College for further study has no pride in their hearts? Snake Harriman''s seemingly casual words really filled up the hatred in an instant. For a while, no one even discussed his loss to a second grader on the spot! The fourth graders, especially the best ones in the fourth grade, are all looking at dak Dimon and thinking quickly about whether they can get an advantage after they play? The third graders who were directly ignored were even more embarrassed at this time. Especially among the third graders, a few who think they are no inferior to Elsie Kevin look even more resentful. They admit that dak has shown a high level of duel so far. But the outcome of the devil guide duel can never be determined so easily. Just like this time, dak Dimon drew [dream demon] and completed the turnover. But what if you don''t get [dream demon]? Will snake Harriman win? They couldn''t help thinking like this. Then he secretly accumulated flames in his heart, thinking of defeating dak and proving himself in the next [golden cup]! But they didn''t realize that when they began to have this idea, they had put dak Dimon in a higher position than themselves. Snake Harriman secretly observed the reactions of the third and fourth graders and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as all those who might laugh at him are brought down, no one can laugh at him, can''t they? The golden cup has a special challenge system. As long as the Challenger initiates the challenge, the challenged accepts the challenge, and then passes the review of the duel club, it is entirely possible to decide to challenge the opponent! Of course, the duel club has always been very strict. Grade, grades, past achievements, estimated strength, etc. will become reference factors. The duel club will strictly eliminate the possibility of brushing points. With only one word, snake Harriman successfully created a trend and atmosphere. He gradually smiled. Dak Dimon was clearly aware of the intention of snake Harriman''s words, but he didn''t hate it. Not to mention that he had just enjoyed the fatal pleasure of being forced into a desperate situation, he had only expectations for the duel of this intensity. Even before the duel, he would not be afraid of the challenges of grade three and grade four. On the contrary, if all the third and fourth grades hold their breath to challenge him, he can like a senior HR, pick the right opponent from a pile of resumes. Of course, that possibility is not high. The risk of senior students challenging junior students, especially a junior with superior strength, is not weak. "Senior Harriman," dak said with a faint smile, "although I really want to join you now, the luck factor accounts for a large proportion of the reason why I can win this duel. If I can, I really want to have a BO3 duel with the senior, so that I can eliminate the luck factor as much as possible and see how big the gap between me and the senior is." "Ha ha." snake Harriman squinted and smiled, "BO3? It''s really attractive, but the rules of the [golden cup] don''t allow it. I hope I can meet you on the duel stage next time. Well, I won''t take up your visit time." After that, snake Harriman decided to go offline. Dak turned his head a little and saw that sister Judy was around. He couldn''t help but take a breath and marveled more and more at the student sister''s ability. "First of all, congratulations on your successful victory over the senior of grade 4! I didn''t expect that even sneck Harriman was not your opponent. Do you know how fast my heart beat when he announced that you had only 30 seconds left?" Judy Xuejie grabbed dak''s hand like a star chasing iron powder, and tried to press it on her chest to let him feel her heartbeat, so as to prove that what she said is true. "Hiss -" duckton suddenly withdrew his hand like an electric shock and smiled, "sister Judy, this look doesn''t suit you." Sister Judy naturally let go of his hand, and her narrow eyes were shining, but she had pointed to the end: "what do you think of the result of this duel?" Dak said blandly: "I have answered senior Harriman before. Luck accounts for a large proportion of the reason why this duel can be won. But in fact, the most essential reason is not luck." Judy said curiously, "what''s that?" Dak looked at sneck Harriman who was walking down the stage and said slowly, "it''s because Harriman gently reminded me that there are only 30 seconds left after he deliberately used the curse." Sister Judy thought, "if you think about it carefully, it seems so?" Dak nodded and smiled, "yes, Mr. Harriman is a good man." Sneck Harriman, who was walking down the stairs, suddenly stumbled and almost fell off the stairs. But after he stabilized his steps, he suddenly heard the sound of laughter in the audience behind him. Of course, it can''t be all kind laughter. Sneck Harriman immediately wrinkled into a bitter melon face, quickly lowered his head and accelerated his pace to leave the duel field. "Damn it! Dak Dimon, wait for me!" The winner interview continues. Sister Judy made no secret of her appreciation for dak''s ability to beat the fourth graders across two levels, and asked him if he had changed his goal to hit the top 16 or the top 8 after this duel? But dak shook his head to say no. After a pause, sister Judy suddenly asked, "what about the silver cup? What''s your outlook for the silver cup?" Dak looked up slightly and said with a smile, "sister, is there something wrong with mentioning the silver cup on the gold cup?" "Why?" Judy immediately reached out to the audience and asked loudly, "do you think it''s wrong?" Of course, it''s not too much to watch the excitement. The audience will certainly not say it''s wrong. Dak smiled helplessly and said slowly, "after today''s duel, I understand more and more that [silver cup] is not the stage I want." Judy''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "I can understand what you said... Do you want to abandon the game?" Dak nodded slowly and said, "I''ve never had this idea." By implication, [silver cup] is no longer worth his time. The second graders watching the war in the ring belt immediately made a more fierce noise than the previous third and fourth grades. Although most sophomores had this consciousness long before dak said this, they felt very different after being pointed out face to face. Among them, students like Sarah Swati and Emma Metis who have been chasing hard, and students with high self-esteem such as Witt Gaud can''t help but bite their teeth. Especially Witt Gaud, clenched his fists and filled his eyes with strong reluctance. "Without dak, the most popular student in grade two should have been... Wait, why do I have this idea?!" Witt Gaud woke up suddenly, feeling that his back was sweating and his clothes were wet. When the night wind blows, the cool comes and the cold breeds. "Witt?" Robert asked quickly, noticing his abnormality. Witt Gaud raised his hand and touched his forehead. Suddenly he felt hot and hesitated, "I may have a fever?" Robert said with concern, "let''s go to the infirmary?" Witt Gaud pondered for a moment, but shook his head and said, "maybe it''s just psychological reasons. I don''t want to miss the final duel between sister Pandora and senior sharp." Robert frowned and asked, "are you sure?" Victor Gaud nodded. The red player is on the stage. Dak Dimon is still calmly answering sister Judy''s questions. [silver cup] as a limited competition in grade 2, the credits and resources he can obtain are not so important to him. Instead of spending time competing for the silver cup, it''s better to concentrate on your own subject. The strength of [golden cup] can just be used to verify the research results. Compared with the silver cup and the gold cup, he pays more attention to this year''s College Cup! Last year, he lost the College Cup because of the strength of the magic guide Academy. This year, he is bound to win it back! When the interview was over, dak stepped off the stage. That''s the end of his schedule today. Next, we are waiting for sister Pandora to play! Pandora doragon and Noah sharp are undoubtedly the top duelers in St. Mary''s college today. They basically represent the highest standard that college students in this era can achieve. And both of them are users of the [dragon] Series Card Set! However, Pandora doragon is a dragon species focusing on light attributes, while Noah sharp is a dragon species focusing on dark attributes. Dak walked all the way out of the player channel, but he didn''t meet sneck Harriman, who walked out first, which made him very sorry. He wanted to talk more with the senior students. So soon after, he returned directly to the auditorium of the ring and sat down between Diana and Doron. As soon as he sat down, Doron couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter, dak, aren''t you going to take part in the silver cup?" Dak blinked. When he calmed down, he said, "I''ve had ten duels and completed the task assigned by Professor Jones. Next, of course, I''m free to choose. Besides, it''s only ten duels. Shouldn''t I be in the top eight?" "Don''t you know?" Doron looked incredible. "You have won 30 points in ten games, and you have won 30 points! [silver cup] competition system is that the winner gets three points and the loser deducts two points. If the winning rate can be maintained at 50%, it will take a total of 60 games to get 30 points! Who can participate in a total of 60 games!" Dak said with a light smile, "but not everyone has only a 50% winning rate." "Indeed," said Doron in frustration, "you are not the first. Sarah and Emma have exceeded 30 points, even Witt and Diana... Are fast." "What is even Diana?" Diana said angrily. Doron shut up immediately. Dak shook his head and said, "there''s still a month left before the end of the point race. Even if I can barely qualify for the top eight, it''s no fun. The glory of the aristocracy is up to you!" Doron: "the enemy is too strong. I can''t carry this glory!" Diana: leave it to me The two finished at the same time, and then stared at each other. Dak couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just the silver cup. Do your best. Our goal is the College Cup, isn''t it?" Doron opened his eyes and immediately realized, "that''s right! The College Cup is the key! I also want to make a wish to the Holy Grail!" Dak encouraged: "come on. [College Cup] is a duel between colleges, and everyone is a participant. If you can win the [silver cup] and the credit reward of the champion is considerable, it will become the foundation of [College Cup]." But when it comes to the silver cup, Doron is discouraged again. Obviously, his record in the silver cup is not ideal. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough in his later study, he may even lose the top eight! Dak glanced at him and said earnestly, "if you want to get something, you have to fight for it yourself. Relying too much on others will not bring you substantive gains. I hope to see you in the final of [College Cup], eh... At least in the semi-final..." "Can''t you at least?" Doron said immediately. "I''m just excited!" Dak laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on!" Diana pasted it, took the opportunity to hold dak''s arm, frowned and said, "well, I''ll come on ~" Rose was laughing. Then the game continued. As time gradually turned to nine o''clock. Finally, as the final duel in the town, the curtain was opened in the voice of thousands of audience! Fifth grade magic guide - Pandora doragon! VS Sixth grade Knight Academy - Noah sharp! DUEL 72/139 [I''ve been delayed today. Although I''m sleepy and tired, I''ve finally finished writing. I won''t write the next duel in detail. In addition, I have something to do during the day tomorrow. If I haven''t updated it before noon tomorrow, it means that I have to write all night code tomorrow night. The storm cries!] [in short, after so many days, the reward has finally been paid back in half! Please take three seconds to vote for the monthly ticket and the guaranteed blade, and give the poor man a little food to eat. Don''t let him work wuwuwu...] Chapter 647 As Pandora doragon and Noah sharp slowly stepped onto the stage, the cheers of the audience rose to an alarming level as if they were going to pierce the night. The number of fans these two people have accumulated for a long time is certainly not comparable to someone who is a beginner. Among the audience outside, there were even a lot of people in white and black aid uniforms, holding up reflective color sticks one by one, waving like watching an idol concert. Members of the Holy Church frown when they see this scene occasionally. But the times have promoted the development of duel and the formation of this fan economy. People need entertainment and sustenance. "Let''s warmly welcome [Silver Dragon Girl] and [night Baron] to the stage!" The voice of commentator Jessica Gardner was excited for a moment. Whether she is excited or not, she is very excited on the surface anyway. Dak stopped talking softly with the people around him and looked up slightly into the field. The night sky was illuminated by a ball of light floating around. Remember the website novelhall.com The two players on the stage were clearly visible in the brilliant light. Dueling at night is always more than during the day. When all kinds of magic and must kill skills tear the night sky, people will have a sense of detachment with the light effect to break the cage. Pandora has black hair and red eyes. There is a white scale at the bottom of her eyes, which seems to be decorated with a tear mole. Her red eyes undoubtedly inherited hephaes doragon as a mother, while her black hair originated from the dead human father. But when dak talked in the past, he occasionally heard her say that once she inspired the dragon blood, her long black hair like a waterfall would turn into silver hair no different from hephis. And similarly. Aurora Montier Farley''s mother has red hair and red eyes. She only inherited part of her mother''s pupil color, and her hair color also inherited from her father. But after she inspires the blood of "daily giant", her hair color will turn to red as dazzling as the hot sun. This kind of hair color changes according to the nature of power, which is actually quite common. But the fashion value is really high. Standing on the red player''s stage, Pandora doragon raised her hand to straighten the hair disturbed by the night wind, glanced over the ring belt, stopped at the position of her mother and her younger brother, and turned her attention back to the duel. In this duel, she needs to go all out. The opponent is not an existence that can be dealt with at will. Noah sharp looked more serious. In the final crusade against behemoth last night, he lost his readily available platinum star by one move. Today, he stands on the duel stage again. He just wants to win! The two sides have been strong enemies since the previous year. The number of duels is no less than 10, and each has a victory. He is not the kind of person who will remember the number of wins and losses. As a senior in a higher grade, if you can''t achieve complete victory, you will be a failure! [night Baron] although he is gentle and steady in line with the impression of a knight, he also shows the pride of the [dragon] mage. The two sides quickly shielded the surrounding noise and focused on the duel. There are not no duelers who rely on off-site factors to boost their morale and finally improve their combat effectiveness to win. But St. Mary''s College rarely produces such hot-blooded duelers. Perfect system and careful thinking are their magic weapon to win all the time. "Beep -" The whistle rings and the duel enters the 30 second countdown of the preparation stage! When both players touch the cards in an instant, dak is also absorbed. The height of the auditorium of the annular belt is slightly lower than that of the first row of the audience, but it is still higher than that of the duel venue. The special boundary imposed outside the duel field allows the audience to see the hand projection of both players at every angle. But before summoning, the hand is indicated on the back. Dak now has rich experience in watching the game. At the beginning of the 30 second countdown in the [preparation stage], the best thing to see is the expressions of the players on both sides. It''s a great fun to read the players'' hand satisfaction at this time from the subtle changes of expression, and then predict the outcome of the next duel. But dak heard that professional duelers are very good at managing facial expressions, and professional duelers can confuse their opponents through the change of facial expressions, so that their opponents dare not play cards. After all, the core purpose of St. Mary''s college students participating in the duel is to hone magic guiding technology, not pure duel technology, so they study less in this field. Most of them just prevent being spied through the "invariance" of their expressions. However, the expressions of sister Pandora and Noah sharp are very smart. "It seems that the elder sister''s starting luck is not very good." dak squinted. Doron around him immediately said curiously, "isn''t she laughing?" Dak nodded and said naturally, "yes, laughing at the increase in the difficulty of winning." Doron''s tone immediately stagnated, thinking about what''s funny The 30 second countdown passed in an instant. The players of both sides drew the first magic guide card from their hands at the same time, and then summoned it immediately. The magic card they summoned was also opened in the projection. Dak took a quick look and couldn''t help squinting. They''re all magic cards I''ve never seen! But what is suitable for watching the magic guide duel is that even if you don''t know the magic guide card, you can infer the function of the magic guide card through the card name and card surface pattern. The various values displayed by the magic guide wizard card also enable the audience to quickly understand their basic strength. Pandora doragon starts to summon a magic card called the sword of four seals! The card surface pattern of the [four seal swords] is the light boundary formed by four suspended lightsabers, which reminds him of the [light seal sword] of the game king for the first time. What Noah sharp started to summon was a magic guide elf card called "dark night dragon magic guide"! The usual summoning spells of both players have been compressed to the limit of three seconds. Almost three seconds later, the two magic guide cards started instantly! As soon as dak''s pupils contracted, he suddenly noticed the abnormality! No matter Pandora doragon or Noah sharp, there are almost no light effect tracks after they complete the call. Pandora''s [sword of four seals] appears directly above the red summoning area. Based on the red summoning area, a square curtain of ten times ten is formed. Noah Sharp''s dark dragon magic guide has very little light to summon. Only a summoning array with a diameter of one meter emerged in the blue summoning area, and the human magic guide spirit wearing a dark magic robe directly appeared. During this period, we can''t even see the "appearance" process! They not only reduced the casting time of the usual summoning spell to the limit of three seconds, but also suppressed the process from the successful summoning to the appearance! Such a small time difference may have little impact in the low-end duel, but it may change the situation in the high-end duel. Dak couldn''t help inhaling. "How did this happen?" This is a profound skill that he can''t touch at his current level. However, the situation in the field is generally clear through the starting call and selection of players on both sides. Pandora must not have drawn his ideal hand. At beginning of the first round, he took defensive action. Noah sharp, on the contrary, adopts a strong attack strategy! "Dragon breath magic gun!" Noah Sharp''s voice resounded through the audience at that moment! [dark night dragon magic guide] suddenly hold up the wand, just like the dark magic gun condensed by the breath of the dragon appears in the air. "Split into two." Then the dark magic gun was split into two and shot out! In the blink of an eye, the split [dragon breath magic gun] pierced two lightsabers of the [sword of four seals]. These lightsabers have fixed magic value and defense, and are all 1000. Only by destroying all the four lightsabers can the defense barrier of [four seal sword] be broken! The defense value of the defense barrier itself is 4000, and the magic is the sum of the four lightsabers. Each time you destroy a lightsaber, the enchantment of the enchantment will be reduced by 1000. For those who don''t understand the mechanism of the [sword of four seals], facing the barrier of up to 4000 defense points, they can only do nothing. But Noah sharp obviously doesn''t belong to that category. The [dragon breath magic gun] of [dark night dragon magic guide] has only a six second CD. It can be split into two or four handles when attacking. When split into two handles, the power remains unchanged. After split into four handles, the power is halved. The basic power of [dragon breath magic gun] is equal to the attack power of [dark night dragon guide], that is, 2000 points! And it''s just the Magic Wizard of Samsung. After shooting [dragon breath magic gun], [dark night dragon magic guide] spontaneously summoned a translucent dark barrier to protect itself and the blue square magic guide ball. This [black dragon enchantment] can double its defense value of only 1000 points to 2000, and the amount of magic is connected with itself. In addition to these two must kill skills for attack and defense, the dark night dragon magic guide also has a must kill skill called dark night dragon summon, which can directly summon the arrival of the dark night dragon! Attack, defense, summon. [dark night dragon magic guide] all three must kill skills are inspired in three seconds! The dark night dragon, a three-star dark dragon, was specially summoned from the card group! [dark night dragon] is undoubtedly much more common than [dark night dragon magic guide]. Although it also has the top strength of Samsung, there is only one "dark night part" that can be praised, that is, it creates a part that can be sacrificed and has no must kill technology! Although there is no magic guide spirit on the second ladder, it is impossible to directly sacrifice the magic guide spirit calling nine stars. But at least it''s more than enough to sacrifice and summon six stars, and there''s no need to sacrifice the high-intensity [dark night dragon guide] - there''s no need to consume your hand! Therefore, in the seventh second of the battle, Noah sharp had begun to summon the six-star demon guide spirit! On the contrary, Pandora''s card luck is not ideal. After she started the "sword of four seals", what she summoned was only the three-star demon guide spirit - "compassionate dragon"! But Noah Sharp''s face changed slightly after seeing her summon the dragon of mercy. [compassionate dragon] is a pure dragon with light attribute. Its card surface is an old white dragon. It has almost lost its ability to move because of its extreme life, but its constitution as a dragon still gives it high-strength magic and defense. [card name: merciful dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: dragon race] [attribute: optical system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 0] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: merciful heart, white dragon sleepless] Although it is only a purple card with two must kill skills. But these two must kill skills of the compassionate dragon are very special. Among them, [heart of compassion] is a halo technology centered on it. As long as it is in the halo of [heart of compassion], the light elements will automatically converge and give the magic condensate of light magic guide spirit or light attribute within the range, and the magic will be restored every 30 seconds. Although every time you trigger the heart of compassion, you will consume the same amount of magic as the dragon of compassion. But the magic recovery of compassion is a range of group recovery! Another must kill skill [white dragon sleepless] has a life renewal effect similar to that of [light spirit hall]. As long as the [compassionate dragon] exists, within the aura of the [compassionate heart], the white dragon other than it can turn into a spirit body after death - the duration is only one sixth of that of the [light spirit hall], but it also has 30 seconds! Of course, none of this is critical. The real key is that it is also a white dragon! Pandora''s usual white dragon card group is very pure. If there is a white dragon, there will be a second white dragon. If there is a second white dragon, there will be a third white dragon. If you can''t stop it in time, countless white dragons will kill you in the face! But with [white dragon sleepless], it is impossible to kill all these white dragons! Therefore, how to kill the dragon of compassion is the key to victory! Noah sharp looks at his calling area. After offering [dark night dragon] and [dark night dragon (Replica)] as sacrifices, he successfully summoned the sacrifice of one six-star demon guide spirit in his hand. That''s Dragon + dark dragon - [latent dragon]! The whole process of sacrifice summoning took only three seconds. The process of outlining the sacrifice summoning array is directly omitted. As the two sacrificial lights disappeared, a ready-made sacrificial summoning array appeared in the mid air of the blue summoning area. [latent dragon] flew out of the summoning array and quickly drilled into the shadow of the blue square magic guide ball. Then, starting with this shadow, the dark dragon shadow immediately radiated towards the opposite side, and in the twinkling of an eye, it covered most of the site. The smell of terror spread with the invasion of the shadow. At this time, the dark night dragon magic guide has gathered two dragon breath magic guns again! If you want to kill the merciful dragon, you must first break the boundary of the four seal sword! When these two [dragon breath magic guns] are fired, the [dark night dragon magic guide] will consume 200 points of magic again. Add the 200 magic points consumed during the first launch, arrange the 200 magic points consumed by [black dragon enchantment], and summon the 200 magic points consumed by [dark night dragon]. It was originally as high as 1600 points of magic, but now there are only 800 points left! However, as the [dragon breath magic gun] crosses the space and breaks the remaining two lightsabers of the [four seal sword] in an instant, the boundary of light... Does not disappear! With the roar of mercy dragon, a total of four lightsabers instantly condensed in the four corners of the light barrier, supporting the crumbling barrier! The dragon of mercy only lost a thousand points of magic! This is the combination of [merciful dragon] and [sword of four seals]! The cheers of the audience outside the stadium were rising in an instant. But Noah sharp had expected this result. He calmly drew out the third magic guide card and quickly summoned. Still the limit time of three seconds, he successfully summoned this magic guide card! In a flash, a dark light column was emitted from the dark shadow center transformed by the [latent shadow dragon], and suddenly broke out when it rose to the sky. The dark light ball like a meteor shower suddenly fell towards the boundary of the [four seal sword]! Magic card - [darkness of stars]! Only when there are the second ladder or even the dark magic guide elves above the second ladder in the field can we launch a large-scale attack magic! With the sign of the falling stars, the four lightsabers condensed again by the four seal swords were completely broken by the dark photosphere. And the barrier of light with up to 4000 defense points was finally broken. [latent dragon], wait for the opportunity! However, on its sneaking path, a jade foot in white boots suddenly stamped down and stepped on its head accurately! The light energy released from under the sole of the foot will firmly nail the shadow belonging to the head of the [latent dragon]. The pure white dragon Ji, who was specially summoned because of the existence of the compassionate dragon, looked at the latent dragon under his feet with a cold face. It raised its hand and slowly pulled out the cherry red long gun behind it, and a gradually boiling blood flame lit up on the tip of the gun. "Must kill skill - [dragon gun world]!" Pandora doragon''s voice sounded slowly. [pure white Longji] then he heavily inserted the Dragon gun into the shadow of the ground. The blood flame with strong light attribute starts from the gun tip and ignites the dark shadow covering almost the whole site. In the blink of an eye, the whole site was burning with blood flames. The roar of [latent dragon] suddenly came out from under the shadow! Whether it is [shadow aggression] of [latent dragon] or [dragon gun world] of [pure white dragon Ji], it is a must kill skill with some site effects. Normal use can disperse or cover other site effects. Seeing this, Noah sharp urgently ordered: "shadow dragon, shadow curse!" With the anger of the latent shadow dragon, the shadow under the feet of the pure white dragon Ji was boiling violently, climbed up its feet like ink, and dyed the pure white black. At this point, the first round of the duel will end. monthly ticket blade Chapter 649 After the battle, although Noah sharp repeatedly fought back, they were cracked and suppressed by Pandora. The two sides did not summon more than nine star demon guide elves at the end. The duel was finally won by Pandora doragon amid the loud voice of the audience! "What a pity." Noah sharp took back the magic guide card one by one, but he was not discouraged. Both sides have lost and won the duel so far. If you lose today, just win back next time. He felt that he could win back. Pandora was also not proud of it. After she packed up her magic guide card, she was ready to step off the stage - and then was stopped by Judy! "Interview, interview!" Judy stressed. Remember the website novelhall.com Pandora had to stop and cooperate with her to complete the final winner interview of the day. Dak looked at sister Pandora talking with a microphone, but the beautiful figure of [sky white dragon] constantly appeared in her mind. This made him more and more want to be a green eyed white dragon. With the end of the interview, the first day of the golden cup finally came to the end. Judy loudly announced the successful conclusion of the first day of the competition and reminded the audience to exit in an orderly manner and not to trample. Dak and others in the annular belt also stood up one after another. "Next, go back to the dormitory?" Doron asked. "No." dak smiled. "I have to go to the club classroom." "Let''s go too!" said Diana immediately, taking rose. So the party divided into two groups. Soon after, dak boarded the spiral bell tower and pushed the door into the community classroom. Then he first summoned [demon guide Secretary], and then summoned [ancient beast]. The little sister-in-law caught the bird and was immediately carried away by the ancient beast, while dak himself picked up the same fox grass. He brought the tea set, sat on the sofa and made tea slowly, waiting for Eve''s arrival. He has no special purpose. He just wants to watch TV with alvette on Halloween night and talk about family. However, when Eve arrived and connected with Irene using [rhinoceros], dak suddenly found that there were a lot of people opposite Although the eldest princess Eliza has left alone in a carriage. But Diana''s mother and Rose''s aunt sat in the same carriage with alvette. Of course, Claire was among them, trying to heal Galileo''s sadness. "Ah?" At the sight of Diana and rose, their mother and aunt, they had to be restrained for a moment. So the video conference became an ultra long-distance friendship between three families. Camilla repeatedly told Diana not to run around after entering the dungeon. She must remember to take the dungeon escape device. Viscount frotti is asking rose if she has had a good class and dinner. She occasionally reminds her that the temperature has dropped and she should dress warmer. And dak and arvit, on the contrary, became bystanders. But both mother and son listened with great interest, without feeling bored at all. It takes an hour for the parents. Talk about working for half an hour. After 10:30, Eve pinched off the "rhinoceros" in the reluctant eyes of the parents opposite. "Hard work," dak thanked her. Eve smiled: "this is my duty. And compared with the training task, it''s really hard." A group of people said and smiled, cleaned and arranged the tea sets, and left the club classroom together. That night. Dak absorbed two points of bliss and went straight to sleep. When he woke up the next day, he went directly to the library and borrowed the relevant materials and books of [secondary refining]. Probably because there were two duels last night, he didn''t receive the schedule for this weekend this morning. He was just at leisure, so he took relevant books and studied them in the reading room. [secondary refining] is similar to [directional refining]. They all need to have a very detailed understanding of the magic guide spirit of the target before they can configure the correct equation. The difficulty of mastering [secondary refining] or [directional refining] will vary according to the mage''s understanding of the demon guide spirit. After careful consideration, dak decided to start with [magic beast]! The reason for choosing [magic beast] is that it is only one star, and there is no difficulty in refining. The most expensive thing in the material list is only 1000 credits of magic beast hair. Second, because he has a total of two [magic beasts], whether it is Ibrahimovic or changeable monsters, he has a thorough understanding.. Third, because the refining of [magic beast] does not need to use great sin. Fourth, because he has ready-made [magic beast] directional refining equation! In fact, the directional refining equation of [magic beast] is the first directional refining equation that little mages are normally exposed to - the directional refining equation that professors use when teaching students to refine [magic beast] in the first grade. The only problem is that the hair of [magic beast] can only be bought in the hands of professors. But Professor kazel, who must have [magic beast] hair, is said to have been haunting the dungeon since Friday. "Then you can only find other professors..." "But it''s not urgent. Maybe when I master the foundation, Professor kazel has returned." Dak smiled and went to traveler''s street after lunch, ready to refine [magic beast] into other materials needed. Well, buy some other materials by the way. The man can''t stop when he has plenty of money. Dak accidentally bought more. When the shopping was over, he came to the "Maomao flower and tree shop" as usual, piled things at the door temporarily, and entered the shop. "Is Miss Cat there?" "Yes." Today, Miss Cat, who also looks very good, sticks her head out of the inner room. When she found dak, she said enthusiastically, "come and see what I brought!" "What?" dak''s heart moved and hurried into Miss Cat''s small room. The students of St. Mary''s College really have a variety of tastes. The experimental catnip grass originally stacked in the small room has been basically sold out, leaving only the dull eyed [goldfish grass] still standing. Of course, today''s goldfish grass has a new playmate. As soon as dak went in, he saw [goldfish grass] playing with another [fish grass] The scene of two [fish grass] with the same dull eyes sticking together can''t bear to look directly. But miss cat was obviously excited when she observed them. Dak couldn''t help getting a little farther away. Miss cat didn''t notice at all. She pointed to another [carp grass] and said, "didn''t you mention to me that you wanted a [carp grass] before? It''s just in stock!" Dak then settled down and observed the carp grass. The structure of [carp grass] is basically the same as that of [goldfish grass], except that the "goldfish" on the stem becomes "carp". Dak boldly guessed that the manufacturer behind the "Maomao flower and tree store" should have a relatively mature process for manufacturing [yuyucao]. When it comes to [fish], in addition to the [carp king] that can evolve into [violent carp dragon], dak''s favorite is undoubtedly the [ugly fish] that can evolve into [Minas]! Moreover, although the carp king is a water attribute, dak is quite sure that it can evolve by relying on the great sin card of rage. In addition, the probability that [Minas] can evolve with [blissful] is also very high. In addition, the pure water fish baokemeng is not so easy to distinguish. Once [envy] is needed to evolve like [ball sea lion], the available value will be greatly reduced. Thinking of this, dak asked, "since even [carp grass] has been developed, what about other fish? Such as emperor hairtail..." "Ah, ha." Miss Cat couldn''t help waving her hand. "It''s not that easy. It''s too difficult for emperor hairtail. Giant salamanders are under development." Dak couldn''t help but say silently, "that''s not a fish, isn''t it?" "Almost, almost," said Miss Cat with a smile. "I heard that someone wanted to get a whale grass. It''s fantastic." Dak smiled and suddenly said, "but if it''s a reduced version of whale grass, it''s also a good choice." The "giant whale" in the digital baby and the "roaring whale king" in Baoke''s dream are super big guys that can be used for riding! If you can refine one of these two magic guides, wouldn''t it be as happy as traveling to sea in the future? Unfortunately, this beautiful imagination is not easy to realize. Miss cat looked at dak and comforted, "in fact, I have another good news. Do you want to listen?" Dak said curiously, "what''s good to be careful?" Miss Cat blinked, suddenly pointed to the two [fish grass] and said, "if you pack it and take it away, I''ll tell you." Dak couldn''t help laughing. Miss cat must also see that [carp grass] he is bound to win. As for [goldfish grass], he really has no idea! He always suspected that this [goldfish grass] not only has the most basic water attribute, but also has the hidden ghost attribute. But Miss Cat showed a gentle look: "in fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen [goldfish grass] so close to other cat grass. If you only buy [carp grass]... It will become lonely again." Dak: "... Then pack it." Hey, that''s what you said. Can you not buy it? Miss cat immediately smiled with joy, and then quickly said, "the small problem of rabbit grass has been solved. Believe me, within a month, you will see a lively rabbit that won''t be easily scared to death!" Dakton''s eyes brightened and his mood brightened. He has been waiting for rabbit grass and lion grass for nearly half a year, and now he finally has good news! When you have rabbit grass, you can find a way to narrow the scope and refine it into a moon beast! You can guess with your toes that the moon god stone must be useful to the moon god beast. At that time, his [blissful] series card set will really have the treasure of the town! In addition, rabbit type baokemeng and game king monsters are in a large number and can be used as choices in the future. In particular, the one star monster in the game king -- [little white rabbit] is a powerful monster with ultra-high defense. If it can be refined, it must be the supermodel in the supermodel, the super sacrifice in one star. Now that it was decided, dak no longer hesitated. He soon paid the credits of [goldfish grass] and [carp grass], and summoned the demon wizard to help carry it. The feeding methods of goldfish grass and carp grass are simpler than other cat grass. Basically, just put them in a cool place, avoid direct sunlight, and then water them every day. Of course, if there are conditions, you can put the flowerpot on the water and then hang the stem into the water, and the two [fish grass] will swim slowly in the water - it won''t look so shady. "Now that [carp grass] has arrived, the refining of [carp king] or [violent carp dragon] can finally be put on the agenda." "I happen to have [dragon grass] with water properties. I use [carp grass] and [dragon grass] to cultivate double [angry fruit], and then take dragon materials and water system materials as the core, which can close the random range to the limit." "In that case, there is also the probability of direct shipment of [violent carp dragon]" "Well, this is a good idea. You must write it down!" Dak took out his notebook and wrote it down quickly. [goldfish grass] and [carp grass] are temporarily kept in the fountain in the middle of the club classroom by him. They can be used at any time in the future. That night, after he extracted two points of bliss again, he finally began to refine the clown mask! After such a long time of research, he knew the refining method of [clown mask], and this experiment was very smooth. Before 24:00 on the evening of November 2, dak successfully completed the experiment. The material value of [clown mask] is even higher than that of [magic brain dropper]. But its defect is very obvious - it can only make the person wearing the mask force a smile, but can''t make him smile from his heart. In that case, even if its material value is high, it can only be used as a waste prop to change the expression. Therefore, dak thought of adding bliss to make it a pleasure mask that can really make people smile from their hearts. The in-depth study of blissful also helped him to improve the clown mask faster. In tonight''s refining, he added three points of bliss, and successfully refined that [clown mask] into a new [prop card]! He clamped it with tweezers and rinsed it in a short time. When the water mark on the card surface was dried, dak took it to his face and looked at it carefully. At this time, the card face pattern of this prop card has a big gap with the prototype of [clown mask]. The most significant change is that the original white bottom has now been dyed with a layer of pink. In addition, the makeup is more flirtatious. If the previous [clown mask] was a male clown, the pattern on this prop card now is a female clown. This is indeed the change that bliss may bring. Dak meditated a little and injected magic into the magic guide card to view its specific data through feedback. [card name: laughing mask] [type: prop card] [effect : pleasure + 3, rationality - 3.] [effect : the must kill skill "laughing clown" is attached.] [effect : the must kill skill "laughing ghost face" is attached.] "Does the card name directly become [laughter mask]?" "Moreover, like [bronze snake mirror], it has three effects, two of which are must kill skills." "Not to mention the must kill skills, the effects of pleasure + 3 and Rationality - 3 are not much different from the estimates." "If there is [pleasure + 3], you need to be careful." Dak knocked on the card face and didn''t immediately summon [laughter mask]. [pleasure + 3] will make [blissful] easier to rise. Like [bright night pearl], it is not suitable for its own use. Fortunately, most of his magic guide elves have mastered the ability of magic output and control, and can do it for them. "And these two must kill skills, [laughing clown] and [laughing ghost face], if I guess well, it''s a positive and negative effect?" Thinking like this, dak injected more magic into the [laughter mask]. Check it further. [laughing clown: a clown who falls into madness will stimulate his potential in order to practice pleasure. His attack will continue to rise in laughter, and his defense will continue to decline in laughter for three minutes. Once it is turned on, it can''t be relieved by itself.] "This is..." When dak saw the effect of this ridiculous must kill skill, he couldn''t help showing his surprise. The duration of three minutes can be said to be very long. If you can continuously turn defense into attack, it is equivalent to a disguised [power trick], which is only limited to your own use. Moreover, in addition to the reduction of defense and the partial loss of rationality, there are no sequelae of crazy must kill skills. The limitation is that once opened, it cannot be lifted by itself. But whether it is really practical depends on the rate at which this defense is converted into an attack. If it is too slow, the use will be greatly reduced. Thinking like this, he looked around and stared at the little demon beast for the first time. "No, it''s not easy to observe the attack and defense value of little evil Warcraft." "There are some basic attributes of the Dilu beast, but some of its basic attributes are given by the [sacred ring], and it can''t be changed... Wait! Dilu beast, come here." It''s good to test whether it can be converted, isn''t it? Dak couldn''t help smiling. As the embodiment of arrogance, Dilu beast should be strong in the ability to endure laughter? When Dilu heard the call, he put down the books in his hand, jumped down from the bed and came to dak step by step. Dak patted himself on the knee. Dilu beast immediately turned a little red, but he turned his back and let dak pick it up and put it on his knees. "Mi!" The fairy iButton who showed her eyes from the quilt was unhappy! But the ruthless dak Dimon didn''t pay attention to it, but told the Dilu beast the effect of [laughing clown] in detail. After listening, Dilu nodded slightly to show that he could. Dak summoned the [laughter mask] and let it wear it. The mask, which was originally hard on the surface, suddenly softened after pasting the skin and meat, and completely fitted the face during peristalsis. Dilu carefully felt the energy breath from the mask and tightened his nails a little. Even if the must kill skill is not triggered, the pleasure + 3 and reason-3 of [laughter mask] can still make the person wearing the mask out of control. But Dilu endured. Dak nodded slightly and whispered, "start the must kill skill - [laughing clown]!" Dilu beast immediately injected magic into the mask on his face to trigger the must kill skill. The mask emits a little blood light, and the thick lipped smile, which is already quite exaggerated, instantly cracks to the root of the ear - and continues to tear upward! "Jie Jie!" The sound of Dilu''s wild laughter suddenly burst out of his mouth. Just now the jealous fairy Ibrahimovic was suddenly happy. The Dilu beast Ben cat grabbed each other with both hands when laughter burst out, so that his hands would not be waved with terrible endurance. But its body is still shaking like a chaff plug, and it can''t help laughing too happily. Seeing this, dak immediately picked up Dilu''s demon guide card to check the attack and defense changes. The attack of [Dilu beast] is 1900 and the defense is 900. In the blessing of [sacred ring], it is increased by 500 each. After the [laughing clown] is turned on, its small defense decreases at a high speed visible to the naked eye. And its attack power, as dak thought, kept rising at exactly the same speed. In the twinkling of an eye, 900''s defense will completely return to zero! Scarlet light appeared on its body. I''m afraid any attack can hurt it at this time. The attack power increased to 2800 and then stopped completely. As for the 500 attributes of the [holy ring] bonus, they have not been calculated! Therefore, when the transformation stops, the attack of [Dilu beast] is 3300 and the defense is 500! 500 defense ensures the bottom line. 3300 attack even exceeds the top value of the six-star demon guide spirit! If [sword dance] or [double chop] of [holy sword] is activated at this time, the power will be unimaginable! Unfortunately, it is difficult to trigger [sword dance] or [double chop] in the state of wild laughter. However, "difficult" means that the possibility is not 0! "If the spiritual power of [fetter] is used as an aid, is it possible to share the negative effects and enable it to obtain a certain degree of rational behavior?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "In addition, does [crazy lion beast] have the experience of fighting against madness... Forget it, it will probably become more crazy and completely irrational." Dak shook his head, clicked on the magic guide card of [laughter mask] and tried to take it back forcibly. But he failed! "You can''t take it back in three minutes." Dak had to hold Dilu and continue to wait. And the experimental results have come out. [laughing clown] the increase and decrease speed of attack and defense is 100 per second. Even the fourth ladder wizard with 6000 defense points can complete the transformation in one minute. Dak took advantage of this gap to check another must kill skill. [laughing ghost face: force the laughing mask on the opponent''s face to make it like a ghost and fall into an unstoppable laughter! Its defense will gradually disintegrate in the process of laughing. It lasts for three minutes. Usually, it can''t be removed by itself.] "Sure enough, it is a must kill skill that can be forcibly worn on the opponent''s face!" "But at this time, where should I find the subjects?" Dak shook his head slightly and realized that he could only test again tomorrow. However, since [laughing ghost face] only reduces defense without attack, the effect of reducing defense is certainly not as good as [laughing clown]. "Most of them have been reduced. But the original effect of reducing defense is unexpected joy!" "My original intention was to take it as a monomer control that my opponent could do nothing but laugh." "Now the effect has been beyond ordinary satisfaction!" Dak waited patiently for three minutes, and the effect of [laughing clown] was finally over. He directly took it back into the magic guide card, touched the Dilu''s head and said, "it''s hard." Dilu beast looked up slightly, and the residual must kill effect made his mouth appear happy. The effect of [laughter mask] can be said to be very surprising. However, it was too late. After finishing sorting out the remnants of the experiment, dak continued to practice [netherworld Magic] and fell asleep for half an hour. At six o''clock on Sunday morning. Dak woke up to the call of the biological clock. Then he used the door card to send a message to Professor kazel. He didn''t get a reply until 11 noon. Professor kazel has returned from the dungeon! Dak didn''t know what he was studying. The other professors also avoided talking. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask. At one o''clock in the afternoon. According to the agreement with Professor kazel, dak came to Professor kazel''s dormitory. "Dong Dong." "Click." As soon as dak knocked twice, Professor kazel''s dormitory door opened from the inside. He was wearing dark blue pajamas and nightcap with dissatisfaction with the stars. He was still steaming. It was obvious that he had just bathed and changed clothes. "Come in. I made black tea." After seeing dak, Professor kazel smiled from his heart and reached out to take him into the room. "The hair of the magic beast, isn''t it? How many do you want?" He pushed the steaming teacup in front of dak and said kindly. Dak thought for a moment, raised a finger and asked, "is ten OK?" One 1000 credits, ten 10000 credits. Although the price is expensive, if you want to master the basis of [secondary refining], you can''t be stingy with resources. "Well, is ten enough?" Professor kazel said curiously, "do you want to teach yourself [secondary refining]? The failure rate of [secondary refining] is very high, especially for beginners." Dak couldn''t help showing some embarrassment in his pocket and said, "just... Ten first. If I run out of them, I''ll buy them again." Professor kazel shook his head and said, "a hundred and ten thousand credits are not much for you?" Dak hurriedly said, "if it''s 100, eh? Only 10000 credits?" Professor cazel wondered, "of course, I''ve always bought it like this." Dak opened his mouth and said, "but last time... No, but isn''t the hair of the magic beast very, very rare?" Professor cazel couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course it''s rare. But isn''t it rare?" Dak: "Oh, yes." 71/139 Good morning, today is also full of energy, asking for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 650 From Professor kazel''s dormitory ???? Dak, who came out, was secretly happy. A whole hundred magic animal hairs, if sold, would be ten times the profit! Of course, he wouldn''t do that. People can''t forget the bottom line for a small profit after all. But at the beginning, he didn''t think he could buy a hundred magic animal hairs, so he only prepared a dozen materials. Magic animal hair is actually very useful. In addition to refining [magic beast], it can also be used to refine [must kill skill: transformation]! However, the research on the "must kill technology card" has actually stagnated a lot, and now it is not suitable to take it out again. "Later." Thinking like this, dak went to traveler''s street again and brought back materials worth tens of thousands of credits! Every time he bought so many materials, he couldn''t help but sigh that it was great to have Halloween activities! Remember the website novelhall.com Three o''clock in the afternoon. When everything was ready, dak began the preliminary experiment. "The hair of these 100 magic beasts should be enough to support me to master the basic method of [secondary refining]." "But before [secondary refining], there must be a magic guide card for refining - refine [magic beast] first!" "[magic beast] directional refining itself is not difficult. There are relatively many refining steps. If multiple parts are carried out at the same time, the time can be compressed as much as possible." "But for the first one, warm your hands first." Dak thought a little and began the experiment. So far, he has refined [magic beast] twice. The result of the first refining is [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], and the result of the second refining is [magic beast: changeable monster]. These two magic guide elves are extremely consistent with the characteristics of "magic beast", which is not surprising. Of course, because they are all magic beasts, they are indeed directional rather than random. Therefore, there are still many uncertain elements in the directional refining of [magic beast], which is very special. "I don''t know what kind of [magic beast] will be refined this time?" "In short, I hope it''s best to be one of [magic beast: Ibrahim] or [magic beast: changeable monsters], so as to make it easier to learn and master [secondary refining]." When dak concentrated, he acted quickly. From the production base to depicting No. 1 refining array, this refining was forcibly compressed to within ten minutes, and the final finished product was satisfactory. In the process of refining materials, dak took good care of the hair of the magic beast, and then put the key material - the saliva of the demon God! Human saliva contains a variety of substances. When there are too many core materials, proper addition of a little saliva will play a catalytic role in refining. Dak first added saliva to the refining experiment because of Professor kazel''s advice. But he gradually found that the saliva he added played a far different role. The reason why he rarely failed in the refining of magic guide elf card is closely related to the role of saliva. In addition to the first time, adding a little "magic material" can also relatively improve the quality of magic guide wizard card. In short, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. There''s a ready-made trick. It doesn''t make sense not to use it. The first refining is finally completed. The golden silk thread separated from the No. 1 refining array twines the magic guide card layer by layer. Finally formed a golden cocoon. Next, all that remains is to inject magic into the light cocoon and inject your own expectations into it at the same time. Then [magic beast] will respond to the expectations of the mage and show the look of the mage''s inner hope - in short, that''s what the tutorial says! But in practice, of course, there will be differences. Otherwise, [magic beast: changeable monster] will not be born. In the second refining, dak should be refining the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. With a slight movement inside the cocoon, dak released his hand and saw a crack in the shell of the golden cocoon, like a chick out of its shell. The golden light emitted from the gap unfolds towards both sides and completely devours the whole golden cocoon. When the light disappears, only the final finished product is left on the table. There are not many impurities on the card surface of this magic guide card, so you can see the pattern on the card surface at first sight. Then he frowned. The pattern on the card surface is not a lovely little Ibrahimovic, nor a soft changeable monster, but an unknown lamb! Like a mouse, the little sheep squatting on the card face faces its back to the outside. The wool is fluffy and curly, but it is dark. A hypnotic prop ring is hung on the pointed mouse tail. This is the magic guide spirit from the game king - [fantasy sheep]! Although the [fantasy sheep] on the card surface is much more lovely than the real card of game king, its basic composition is still very distinctive. Dak thinks he won''t admit his mistake. "If it''s really [fantasy sheep], it''s not bad." His eyebrows gradually stretched, picked up the magic guide card and looked carefully. [fantasy sheep] is a three-star magic guide card in the game king, but the attack and defense values are very general. It has a similar effect to the famous [moor demon God King], and can be used as a substitute for integrated materials. But unlike the moor demon king, it can add a [fusion] card from the card set to the hand by sending itself to the graveyard. It only has the effect of replacing the integrated material. [card name: magic beast (fantasy sheep)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: ground system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion reference] [fusion refers to: Fantasy sheep can participate in fusion instead of a recorded fusion material on the first step. At this time, the fusion material other than it must be real fusion material.] In other words, using this [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] can replace [Dilu beast] and "Wait, first step???" Dak frowned suddenly. This "first ladder" restriction made him live in Bengbu in an instant! Although he now has only [di Lu beast] and [Heidi Lu beast], both of them are the real second ladder. Moreover, the restrictive conditions of "recorded fusion materials" also eliminate fabrication from nothing. "That''s too much?" The joy that had just risen suddenly decreased a lot. But dak thought about it a little and felt that he could accept it. "One star [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] is the first step. What about two stars? What about three stars?" "In that case, use [secondary refining] to strengthen it to two stars and even three stars!" Dak''s eyes lit up, and suddenly there was more research motivation. Fusion material cards such as [fantasy sheep] are necessary in the [fusion] series card set. But in fact, at this time point, although few mages make good use of the [fusion] card group, no one has ever refined this fusion material card with the [fusion reference] ability. In view of the large amount of magic consumption naturally caused by [fusion], the [fusion] series is a very popular series, which is basically ignored. Most mages will only add a [fusion] card to the card group to enrich the composition. If dak can refine more similar [magic beasts], maybe he can carry forward the [fusion] series and revitalize the glory of [fusion]! "Stop!" Dak quickly stopped his fantasy, and then summoned [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] to have a look. [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] it''s only the size of a volleyball and weighs very light. Although it can''t be said to be as light as a balloon, it''s very easy to hold it in your hand. He didn''t open his mind, so he took it back after observing the record. Then continue the experiment! For the second time, dak made it more difficult. The materials required for each step are boiled in two at a time, and then completed within a limited time! This is the first time he has made a plural magic guide card at the same time. Everything is full of challenges. Thanks to the short and simple operation of each step of [magic beast], he succeeded in his first attempt, and finally practiced into two [magic beasts] at one time! After injecting magic and thought into the two golden light cocoons on the desktop at the same time, the golden light cocoon will automatically crack, and two intact [magic beasts] will be presented in front of him. When he realized that refining two [magic beasts] at the same time was the limit, he noticed that one of the [magic beasts] was [magic beast: Ibrahim]! "It''s really refined!" Dak''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. This is undoubtedly a huge milestone! Because not only did he become exactly the same [magic beast] for the first time, but also he became exactly the same magic guide spirit for the first time! In the process of refining his magic guide elf card so far, he has never refined a repeated magic guide elf card. This makes him have a faint and ominous idea in his heart. Is it impossible for him to refine the repeated wizard card? Adding a plurality of wizard cards with the same name to the card group is the key to purify the card group and prevent card hands. If he still can''t refine a plurality of magic guide elf cards with the same name, he will always fall into a disadvantage in this one. Of course, more importantly, if you can only refine one green eyed white dragon, can you integrate three pieces of fusion? So now the refining of this [magic beast: Ibrahim] is very important. It undoubtedly broke this concern and let dak''s idea get through in an instant. "In this way, the learning of [secondary refining] can also be on the right track." Dak picked up the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and checked it. Except for a handful of bangs on his forehead, this [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is exactly the same as the first one. Of course, it includes card name, level, race, attribute, magic, attack, defense and must kill skills! Looking at the only "imitation" written on the must kill skill column, dak couldn''t help smiling happily. "Software Yi!" But when he was immersed in joy, little Ibrahimovic, who had peeped aside early, suddenly ran over with short legs. Dak put down his mind temporarily, squatted down, grabbed its little jiojio, lifted it to his knees, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "Software Yi software Yi!" the front jio of ibuprofen sauce was limited, so he had to glance at the [magic beast: ibuprofen] with his big eyes. Dak couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just an unopened wizard card. I''m not going to open it for the time being. You don''t have to care too much." "Software, software, software!" ibuza shook his head quickly. Dak guessed, "you don''t care? Do you want me to help it open its mind and keep you company?" "Software, software, software!" there was a trace of impatience in ibuza''s tone. Dak frowned a little. Seeing that the changeable monster was not in the dormitory, he picked up little Yibu and put it on the table. Then he took out the paper and pen from the drawer and asked it to write his ideas. Yibujiang picked up his pen and immediately wrote. Half a minute later, dak finally understood its meaning, and then an unspeakable shock appeared in his eyes. "If it''s really like you wrote..." He picked up Yibu sauce, looked at its eyes carefully, and then quickly took out the [magic beast: Yibu] that belonged to it. "Really? Are you sure?" dak asked. "Software, software, software!" ibuza nodded hard, his eyes glittering. Dak took a deep breath, aligned the card faces of the two [magic beast: Ibrahim] and stacked them together. Then he lifted the call of ibuza. When Ibrahim''s consciousness returned to the magic guide card, he regarded the two [magic beast: Ibrahim] as one, and then performed the usual summoning skill. Such a disorderly way of calling has succeeded! And finally summoned, is only one Ibrahim! He quickly opened the two [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and found that the two magic guide cards were in an unusable state. This is extremely incredible, completely subverting the common sense he has always mastered. "It''s impossible that no one has tried this behavior. Is it because of the particularity of the magic beast or the particularity of... [great sin]?" Dak looked at Yibu sauce and tried to calm his mood and said, "then next, lift the call?" "Yi software!" ibuza nodded immediately. Dak lifted the call again. However, the light turned into by Ibrahim was divided into two and drilled into two magic guide cards respectively. This is not fusion and dissolution. It''s just a synchronous call of two in one. Dak took out the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] with bangs on his forehead and called. But Ibrahim, who emerged from the light of the call, suddenly jumped into his arms and licked his face with a happy tongue. Its eyes are full of spirituality! Dak was immediately convinced that this was its Ibrahim! Through this [synchronous call] and then release, Ibrahim transferred his consciousness from the original [magic beast: Ibrahim] to the second [magic beast: Ibrahim] just refined! "What''s this? Change your skin?" Make complaints about Ibrahimovic''s small bangs. On the surface, this operation did not change anything except to slightly change Ibrahim''s appearance. But in his heart, he already had more and more specific ideas. If this phenomenon is universal, he can completely avoid the risk of [secondary refining] by transferring consciousness! You only need to temporarily transfer the magic guide wizard to another magic guide card with the same name during the [secondary refining], and then turn back when the refining is over, so that you can carry out the [secondary refining] experiment without risk. In addition, he made a bold guess. The magic guide card of the same name refined for the second time may not be able to open the wisdom! "Do you want to try?" "If the argument is correct, it shows that the intelligence of the demon guide wizard is open and unique!" Dak is ready to move. Now it''s not easy to refine the second [magic beast: Ibra]. If the argument fails and a second Ibra with intelligence is created, then this [magic beast: Ibra] cannot be used in the experiment of [secondary refining]. But if he doesn''t demonstrate, he will itch all over and his mind will be completely unable to get through. "What do you think, Ibrahim?" Two minutes later, dak transferred Ibrahimovic''s consciousness back to the original [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], then took out a [arrogance I], summoned the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], and began to open his mind. However, under the brilliance of pride I, the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]... Really didn''t open the wisdom! "It''s true!" Dak''s eyes brightened. For the time being, he called this phenomenon "the principle of the uniqueness of the wizard''s intelligence". If we can further demonstrate it and confirm whether it is universal and applicable to the evil guides of other mages, the proof of this theory may cause a sensation in the academic circles. However, at present, it seems that the demonstration of this principle plays a role in making him bolder in the later refining and [secondary refining] of the magic guide card of the same name. But that''s really important. Dak released the summon of illiterate Ibrahim, and then summoned Ibrahim again. After that, he was free to check another [magic beast] produced at the same time. [card name: magic beast (fusion spell and seal creature light)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: optical system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion refers to the fusion of light] [fusion spell, seal creature and light] is the same as [fantasy sheep], which is also a fusion material card in the game king. But dak doesn''t really have much impression of it, and the card surface of this [magic beast: fusion spell printed creature light] is completely different from that of the original [fusion spell printed creature light]. The original [fusion mantra and seal creature light] is a spherical creature mixed with brain, internal organs and limbs, which makes the scalp numb. The card surface of this [fusion spell seal creature light] is a huge light ball with only one [spell seal] in the middle. And ordinary light attribute element life, there is not much difference. Dak summoned the whole large light ball and rubbed it with his hand. He just felt that the inside of the light ball was soft and warm, and the feel was excellent. He then looked at the two must kill skills of [magic beast: merging spell printed creature light]. The first is the [fusion reference], which is exactly the same as the [fusion reference] of [fantasy sheep]. The data of the fusion material must be recorded before it can be replaced, and it is temporarily limited to the first step. As for the second must kill skill, it is a special upgraded version of [fusion reference]! [fusion of light: including the fusion material referred to by [fusion mantra and seal creature light], offer all this group of fusion materials as sacrifices, and you can specially summon the light magic guide spirit corresponding to this group of fusion materials.] At first glance, it is difficult to understand. But after careful thinking, dak realized the practicability of this must kill technique! Using [fusion of light], although it is limited that the fused wizard must be light, it is not necessary to use the [fusion] wizard card, but directly sacrifice and summon! Another disadvantage of the [fusion] series card set is that once the [fusion] type magic guide card cannot be extracted, it can only be rotten and die. [integration of light] the emergence of this must kill skill can well alleviate this embarrassment. And If you can raise [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature light] to the extent that it can replace the fusion material of the third ladder, it may also replace [advanced fusion]! If you want to use the fusion material of the third step and fuse the magic guide spirit of the fourth step, [advanced fusion] is essential. However, the refining difficulty of [higher integration] is not much lower than that of the fourth ladder demon guide wizard. In order to merge [demon female beast] and [heavenly female beast] into [mostI beast] in a dream. Dak looked up the relevant information early. But in fact, even sister Pandora has failed to successfully refine [higher integration]. So he suspended the research very rationally~ "But [mostI], is it light or dark?" "Although it is a digital beast after the integration of light and dark, like the [Pasteur], it is an angel species, and the probability of being a light system is actually large." Dak looked at the big ball of light in front of him and couldn''t help looking forward to it. After he completes the periodic recording, he will take back the [fusion spell and seal creature light] to the magic guide card, and then continue the experiment. It is still two times of refining at the same time. This time, it also took about 15 minutes to successfully refine two [magic beasts]. These two [magic beasts], one is [magic beast: Fantasy sheep], the other is [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]! The second [magic beast: Fantasy sheep]. The third [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic]! So far, a total of five magic animal hairs have been consumed and the practice material of [secondary refining] has been possessed. Dak decided to temporarily stop the refining of [magic beast] and study the [secondary refining] first. The first refining object he chose is undoubtedly [magic beast: Ibrahim]! "There are two [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] that can be used to experiment the second refining. I hope I can learn something..." Thinking like this, dak started the first [second refining] in his learning career according to the book. [secondary refining] actually has very similar basic requirements to [directional refining]. Thanks to dak''s mastery of the [directional refining method] of [magic beast], I can try to get started. But it''s not so easy to be effective. Try the first [second refining] from 4:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. and the first additional [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is successfully scrapped! Yibu sauce, lose a piece of skin! Then he spent more time to turn this failure into experience. At 6:30 after dinner, he began his second attempt. So under the wide eyed gaze of ibuza, it lost its second skin! "No!" After the failure, dak also winked at ibutsu with great interest, and put it into the quilt with anger, revealing only a small ass. After the two additional [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] were scrapped, dak did not rush to refine again, but took out one of the [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] and [refined it twice]. He knows nothing about the detailed characteristics of [magic beast: Fantasy sheep]. This experiment of [secondary refining] is bound to fail. However, in this way, the cause of failure can be amplified, which is more conducive to analysis to a certain extent. However, in order to prevent being unable to refine [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] in the future, he saved the first one. After this [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] was scrapped, dak stopped experimenting. He began to focus on written analysis and learning until late at night. Halloween with a small holiday, so quietly passed. The next Monday. Although the students are still not free from the holiday atmosphere, the professors will help them remember what time it is now. From this day on, Professor silver began to focus on how to use the [secret instrument card] for ritual calling, and issued the [secret instrument card] for teaching and the supporting [ritual calling card]. During the magic guide duel, using the ritual call triggered by [secret instrument card], you can ignore the hand card, directly summon, or summon additional magic guide spirit cards that meet the ritual conditions from the card group. Although this special call has certain restrictions, it is more convenient and fast than sacrifice call at a specific time, and it is very popular. But the equivalent is the refining difficulty of this kind of [secret instrument card]. In short, the easier to use the [secret instrument card], the more difficult it is to refine. Dak listened carefully, but he was not ready to make an in-depth study of it. Don''t bite off more than you can chew. In the following magic guide theory, Professor kazel is still explaining how to study the equation of directional refining by himself. The difficulty is no less than that of [secret instrument card], which makes the little mages complain endlessly. Instead, compare it. The magic medicine, which was originally scratching people''s ears and cheeks in the first grade, has now become the simplest course except magic history and Warcraft. But in fact, if you want to smoothly obtain resources from the dungeon, the study of [Warcraft] is essential. In order to refine a truly powerful [secret instrument], the study of [history of Magic] is extremely key. In addition, the difficulty of [mathematics] and [magic guide language] is still very high. Even the difficulty of [duel class] suddenly increased a lot! In the first three days of this week''s study, the little mages in grade two had physical discomfort one after another! The sudden increase in academic pressure affected even dak. His research on "secondary refining" can''t help slowing down. However, in the past three days, he has still gained a lot. The first is the refining of [magic beast]. In three days, he made a total of twelve new [magic beasts]. Basically maintain the progress of refining into four pieces every day. Three of the twelve [magic beasts] are the new skin of [magic beast: IBU], two are [magic beast: changeable monster], one is [magic beast: Fantasy sheep], one is [magic beast: fusion of spell printed creatures light], and the remaining four are all new [magic beasts]. It can be seen that [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is refined in [magic beast] ???? The probability of occurrence is the highest, which basically proves dak''s initial guess about the ontology of [magic beast] - it is designed based on [Ibrahimovic]! In addition, the shipment probability of [magic beast: changeable monster] is not low, which is very good news. Basically, only his understanding of [magic beast: Ibrahim] and [magic beast: changeable monsters] can meet the basic requirements of [secondary refining]. The final experiment must be carried out around these two magic guides. Of course, the above seven old [magic beasts] are all transformed into [secondary refining] experience. As for the remaining four new [Warcraft], the first is [Warcraft: fusion spell seal creature dark]! [card name: magic beast (fusion spell seal creature dark)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion refers to the fusion of darkness] Magic: as like as two peas, a creature, a dark, and a magic creature, the creature is the same as the light. Basically, it is exactly the same as the different attributes. However, compared with [magic beast: fusion spell printed creature light], dak obviously pays more attention to [magic beast: fusion spell printed creature dark]! Because [Basti beast] is a demon guide spirit of the dark system! According to his prediction, as long as [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dark] is strengthened once, it can replace the [fusion] card and integrated fusion material, and integrate with [di beast] or [Heidi beast] to evolve into [Basti beast]! Let''s not talk about the construction of the [fusion] series card set, which is very useful even in actual operations. Unfortunately, there is only one [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dark] refined this time. Then the second new [magic beast] is [magic beast: the Warcraft king of the moor]! [demon king of the moor] and [demon king of the moor] can be seen only from the difference in the card name. The rank of [demon king of the moor] is lower than that of [demon king of the moor]. Actually. It has no additional effect of sending itself to the graveyard to add [fusion] to the hand from the deck. [card name: magic beast (Warcraft king of the moor)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion refers to abyss fusion] In addition to the must kill skill [fusion refers to], there is a second must kill skill in [magic beast: the Warcraft king of the moor], [abyss fusion]! [abyss fusion: even if the Warcraft king of the moor falls into the abyss, he can participate in the fusion instead of a recorded fusion material on the first step. At this time, the fusion material other than it must be the real fusion material.] The existence of this must kill skill means that [magic beast: Warcraft king of the moor] can continue to act as fusion material after death! Although it is limited to how long after death, it is not possible to test. But just this makes it explode in applicability [magic beast: Fantasy sheep]. However, compared with [magic beast: Fantasy sheep], [magic beast: Warcraft king of the moor] seems to be more difficult to refine. If there is not enough quantity to support the success of [secondary refining], the value of [magic beast: Warcraft king of the moor] will also be very limited. The last two new [magic guide cards] are a pair of cards with the same name! [card name: magic beast (goddess of the heart)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: Angel species] [attribute: optical system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion refers to Angel fusion] [goddess of the heart]! At the moment of refining this magic guide card, dak felt a very weak divine breath. Although the faint breath of divinity can make people mistakenly think it is an illusion, it does exist. In any case, he couldn''t understand why he could use the directional refining method of [magic beast] to refine the magic guide elf card called "God"? Moreover, two are released together! There are no classes on Wednesday afternoon. Therefore, dak carried out the continuous research on "secondary refining" in the dormitory early in the morning. After consuming all the additional [magic beasts] he had previously refined, he had to refine a group of [magic beasts] again. But I didn''t expect that this time, it was refined into two [goddess of the heart]! From the surface data, the [goddess of the heart] is not different from other [fusion material cards], and all have the same must kill skill - [fusion reference]. Its particularity lies in the second must kill skill - [Angel fusion]! [Angel fusion: the goddess of the heart can replace any recorded light system or angel fusion material on the second step to participate in the fusion. At this time, the fusion material other than it must be the real fusion material.] For [magic beast] with the same star, other [fusion material card] can only replace the fusion material of the first step. But [goddess of the heart] can replace the fusion material of the second ladder! Although this [Angel fusion] has great limitations in use, it can only replace the light attribute or the second step fusion material of angel species But isn''t this the perfect match for [di Lu beast]? 76.5/139 [good morning, today is also a day of crazy monthly ticket, blade and subscription! Monthly ticket! Monthly ticket! Monthly ticket!] Chapter 651 "At present, only this [goddess of the heart] can completely replace [Dilu beast] and [heidilu beast] to integrate." "In this way, we can make [Basti beast] and [tiannv beast] appear at the same time." "But is the [Basti beast] formed by the fusion of [goddess of the heart] and [heidilu] still the original [Basti beast]?" "Obviously impossible." Thinking about this, dak began to seriously think about a question - do you want to open the wisdom for this [goddess of the heart]? Originally, because the [magic beast] except [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and [magic beast: changeable monster] are the reason for integrating material cards, he has been thinking about this problem. At present, there is only one group of magic guide elves that can be used for fusion, which is not a problem for the time being. But what if more magic guides and elves can be fused in the future? If these fusion material cards turn on intelligence, will they cause serious problems such as consciousness collapse due to frequent fusion with different magic guides and elves? Since there is no precedent for this issue itself, he can only speculate by himself, so it has been delayed until now. But now these two [magic beast: goddess of the heart] are magic guide cards with some subtle divinity. Remember the website novelhall.com According to the experience of behemoth, these micro divinities can be magnified! As long as the [great sin card] is used to activate the spirit, it is very likely that the [magic beast: goddess of the heart] will gain the passive characteristic of [bit + 1]. The feature of [bit + 1] will not bring specific numerical increase, but the effect in actual combat is more useful than numerical increase. However, as a pure fusion material card, the demand for [bit + 1] is not great. The two must kill skills possessed by [magic beast: goddess of the heart] have clear limits on the level of replaceable fusion materials. In this case, even if the feature of [bit lattice + 1] is obtained, it is unlikely to raise the level of the replaceable fusion material. So for a moment, dak really couldn''t think of the use of this [bit + 1]? However, the current situation is that there is a clear path that can be improved in front of us. How can we not use it? After careful thinking, dak finally chose to open his intelligence. "After all, she is a goddess, and her tolerance to chaotic consciousness should be higher?" He spread two [magic beast: goddess of the heart] in front of him and compared them slightly. The card faces of the two [magic beast: goddess of the heart] are long haired women who close their eyes and pray. They also have their temperament between their eyebrows, so they begin to sublimate at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, there is no change in the skin Capsule on the surface, but it gives people a feeling of complete rebirth. When the brilliance of arrogance IV was completely absorbed, it closed its third eye again, but a charm appeared on its face. Just like when opening the wisdom for behemoth, the slightly invisible divine breath of the goddess of the heart has been raised to a perceptible level. [bit + 1] undoubtedly appears on its panel. But its three eyes are all closed. After opening its wisdom, it always stands quietly in place. From the gap of the closed third eye, the purple radiance is turning to gold little by little! Dak realized that the goddess of the heart was still changing and couldn''t help waiting. It was not until about three minutes later that the purple light in the third eye was completely transformed into golden light! Dak immediately took out [magic beast: goddess of the heart] to check. There is no change in the card surface data of this magic guide card, but if you inject magic to check, you will find that the outer ring of the card surface emits golden light! [magic beast: goddess of the heart] from the purple card with only two must kill skills to the gold card with four must kill skills! Dakton was stunned. This is the first time he has seen the phenomenon that the magic guide card can be upgraded to two levels only by using the [great sin card] to open the wisdom. The appearance of this phenomenon immediately shook some of his previous judgments on the "big crime card". He has always believed that the "big sin card" does have a certain ability to open wisdom, but what if the effect of opening wisdom is only a side effect of a greater ability? The two transformations of [behemoth] and [magic beast: the goddess of the heart] gave him an epiphany. "Is it dependents?" "Just as vampires turn humans into relatives close to themselves after their first embrace." "The real function of the [great sin card] is actually to transform the demon guide elves into something similar to the family members of the demon gods?" As soon as the idea arose, it went out of control. Dak even forgot to check the new must kill skill of [magic beast: goddess of the heart], and kept [goddess of the heart] for a long time. After a long time, he woke up and looked at the goddess with all three eyes closed. He pretended to cough and said, "cough, can you speak?" Then the goddess, who had just obtained the status, still closed her eyes and spit out a word: "yes." "Very good!" dak cheered. Being able to speak is actually a very important ability. If meow can speak human words, it will be a perfect assistant. "So," dak asked, "do you know yourself?" Not surprisingly, the goddess of the heart shook her head slowly. It is not the soul of the moon god, but the God created by dak from scratch! Dak asked again, "why did you close your eyes?" [goddess of the heart] replied with a indifferent voice: "obey your master''s orders." Dak: " I just told you to close your third eye, okay? [arrogance iv] only makes [the goddess of the heart] higher and colder. Dak made it open its eyes and move freely, and finally began to check the must kill skills of [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. The four must kill skills are [fusion reference], [Angel fusion], [mind eye] and [eye of God]. [fusion reference] and [Angel fusion] are basically unchanged. Dak looked directly at the third must kill skill - [heart]! [heart eye: the goddess of the heart eye can see through the heart. When it opens its third eye, its vision can penetrate everything and see through vanity. Magic + 500, bit + 1.] "See through the heart, through everything, through vanity..." Dak''s eyebrows jumped and he immediately realized the practicability of this must kill technique. To see through the heart, in short, is to see the heart. Penetrating everything is perspective. To see through vanity is to break illusion. [peeping at the heart], [perspective] and [breaking the illusion], each of these three effects is very practical, especially [peeping at the heart]! Although the effects can vary greatly according to the intensity of [peeping at the heart]. But even if you can''t really hear the other person''s voice, it''s very useful as long as you can tell whether the other person is lying. But these three effects focus on a must kill technique. [mind and eye], it is worthy of being attached with [bit + 1] passive divine skill! As for the accompanying [magic + 500], it is not so important. Dak smiled and looked at the fourth must kill skill - [eye of God]! It is also about the must kill skill of "eye". The [eye of God] is stronger than the [eye of heart] only in name. But it is not an enhanced version of the mind, but a completely irrelevant induction technology! [eye of God: the goddess of the heart drives the power of God. She can see the flow of Qi and see through the key points of each other, which is more likely to cause a fatal blow. In addition, when opening the eye of God, the goddess of the heart is extremely sensitive to the flow of Qi and can greatly improve her perception of divinity. Magic + 500, bit + 1.] After checking this last must kill skill, dak''s smile suddenly froze. If transformed into a cartoon, there must be many question marks on his head. In addition to its own must kill skill effect, the [divine eye] is the same as the [mind eye], with two effects of [magic + 500] and [bit + 1]. And these two effects can obviously be superimposed! This 1 + 1 naturally equals 2. The final value is [magic + 1000] and [bit + 2]. [magic + 1000] is not an exaggeration. The passivity of [divine armor] is even + 1000 in all three dimensions. But don''t forget that [magic beast: goddess of the heart] is just a one-star, first step wizard card! And it has a secondary card! The probability of producing two at a time means that it can be further strengthened sooner or later. As for the later [bit + 2] Needless to say? The fourth step demon guide wizard with [bit + 1] can reach the legendary [God''s level]. So [bit + 2]? Its current bit space is impressively equivalent to the magic guide wizard card on the third ladder! "Today is really an eye opener." "Not only did you use the [great sin card] to change a demon guide elf card from purple card to gold card, but also there was [bit + 2]." Dak shook his head to calm himself down. Although [magic + 1000] and [bit + 2] look terrible, the real use of [God''s eye] is not here. Not even on [increase key hit rate]! "Use this [God''s eye] to find God!" He understood the role of this must kill skill almost at the first time. If he had the eye of God when looking for the second temple of the moon, he would be able to find it faster and easier. In addition, of course, it can also be used to find instruments with divinity. "Maybe I can go to the secret road again?" Dak looked up at the goddess of the heart who was making eye contact with the magic guide elves, and his mind became more and more flexible. He was able to find the second temple of the moon because there were traces to follow. Now with the eye of God of the goddess of the heart, maybe other types of temples or some divine substances can be found. The secret path has existed for so many years, it is impossible to hide only two [Temple of the moon]. If we can find a new temple, even if there are no treasures in it, just the murals, totems, decorations and so on in the temple can bring him great benefits. "Don''t worry, calm down and think about it." Dak put down the magic guide card and thought about it. About fifteen minutes later. [goddess of the heart] was liberated from the high cold state, and its face was still cold. Dak thought and called the soul of the moon god into the dormitory. The soul of the moon God saw the goddess of the heart at the first sight when he returned to the dormitory. There seemed to be a natural attraction between the two evil guide elves, and they got together at a very fast speed. Among dak''s evil guide elves, [the soul of the moon god] is actually very special and has always been out of place. Now the arrival of the goddess of the heart finally makes it a candidate for a best friend. Seeing that they were talking happily, dak was surprised and said, "since you have such a good relationship, how about you taking charge of its basic education?" [soul of moon god]: " Of course, there is no reason to refuse. Dak watched it close his mouth and added, "the goddess of the heart can sense the flow of air and the existence of divinity. If it''s not unexpected, your divinity will be cast and you can count on it." [soul of the moon god] his face suddenly changed and he became more enthusiastic about this natural best friend. Of course, it does not know that the goddess of the heart has the ability to peep into the heart. [good morning, today is a day when I am in bad condition and only complete full attendance, but I still want to ask for tickets...] Chapter 652 When [moon god] and [goddess of the heart] had in-depth communication, dak tried to use [arrogance III] to upgrade another [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. The results are still going well. There is no essential difference between [arrogance III] and [arrogance iv] in this regard. The second [magic beast: goddess of the heart] has the same changes as the first one except that it fails to open the spirit. Out of caution, dak did not conduct the experiment of "secondary refining" on the second [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. His idea is to store it temporarily until he is proficient in [secondary refining], or after refining more [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. [magic beast: goddess of the heart] after all, it has very high practical value. If you can keep more, you can keep more. After the upgrade here was completed, dak called the goddess of the heart to his side, and then tested his ability to peep into the heart in front of the moon god. The final test results are satisfactory. Although the goddess of the mind has not reached the level of Professor kazel and can not accurately read each other''s thoughts, she can also vaguely sense each other''s thoughts. One second remember http://novelhall.com As for whether to lie, emotional changes, invincibility and so on, we can also fully perceive it. But the core secret of this ability is to see through each other''s favor! That is, the necessary goodwill system in GALGAME! Dak was surprised, but he also couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re too late, aren''t you?" After all, he doesn''t need it anymore. Moreover, the peeping of the goddess of the heart can not quantify the degree of favor, which is of little significance. Dak doesn''t stick to it. He then further experimented with the [perspective] and [magic breaking] abilities of the [mind and eye], and found that the [perspective] ability would be disturbed when encountering enchantments or magic barriers. But if ordinary non magical items, they can basically penetrate. "What about the walls in the dungeons and secret roads?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Although the walls in the dungeons and secret roads have elements of magic, it still needs to be tested whether they penetrate or not. If it can penetrate - even if the field of vision will be limited, it can also bring great help to the exploration of underground cities and secret roads. These two [goddess of the heart] come at a good time. When the test was over, dak asked the moon god to take the goddess of the heart to meet with other magic guides and elves, and set a room in the community classroom. It''s no burden for him to supplement his magic just for a one star magic guide elf card. But before it is incorporated into the [paradise] system, it still needs to be included in the magic guide card every night. When [the goddess of the heart] is sent away, dak continues to read and study. He didn''t restart the experiment until after dinner. Because there was no material card for experiment in his hand, he had to continue refining [magic beast]. Fortunately, the efficiency of two tickets in 15 minutes is not low. Even with the rest time in the middle, he made six [magic beasts] in an hour. These six [magic beasts] are two [magic beasts: Ibra], two [magic beasts: Fantasy sheep], one [magic beasts: fusion spell printed creatures dark] and one [magic beasts: fusion spell printed creatures light]! Fortunately, all six of them are materials that can be used for experiments. According to the speed so far, these six magic beasts are enough to use tomorrow. On Thursday the next day, it finally came to kazel''s Alchemy class. When dak thought that today''s class would be as dull as ever, Professor kazel announced the topic of this class - [magic image making]! Alchemists have different occupations from orthodox mages. When they perform alchemy, they mostly need to use specific materials. If they run out of materials, they will lose their self-protection ability. The magic image was born to deal with this situation. As for the later application of [magic image] in various fields, it is the necessity of the development of the times. However, with the retreat of alchemists, the refining process of [magic image] has gradually lost its popularity. Most of the [magic image] circulating in the market today are the products of the previous era. However, according to Professor kazel, the [magic image] and the [magic guide spirit] have something in common in some places - especially for the [mechanical species]. Therefore, studying [magic image] is also helpful to the improvement of magic guide technology. The purpose of dak''s attempt to study [magic image] is to be different. He wants to study [armed] and [armed evolution]! The so-called "armed evolution" in "digital baby" specifically refers to the use of "fighter spirit" to evolve into "digital beast". Dak has transformed and applied it to create the finished product of [divine lattice armed moon god]! But his success has too much chance. If we want to reproduce it further, we need more research. Alchemy is the necessary ladder to success. And despite all this. In fact, the mage can seal the [magic image] into the magic guide card through the [mantra cage] to convert it into a magic guide spirit. Therefore, in this class, he listened very carefully, and even inadvertently caused the increase of [greed]. At the end of the [alchemy class], Professor kazel assigned [magic image] related homework and announced the year-end assessment - everyone needs to refine a work close to the level of [patrol magic image]! If after the basic teaching of alchemy, students can complete the goal of year-end assessment before the end of the term, they can graduate in advance. The [patrol magic image] of the college, among the [authenticity] levels of the magic image, is a [quasi similar] magic image in sequence 3, that is, a work similar to the real life part, with a simulated thinking circuit and an intelligence level of 2.5. The process of [magic image] basically integrates all elements of alchemy. It is very difficult to produce high-quality magic image. But all the students present here are elites, which is not impossible. Moreover, Professor kazel will teach students how to make magic statues from next week''s Alchemy class. Of course, it starts with the most elementary [imitation level]. This is the advantage of academic school. It doesn''t take a lot of time to explore by yourself. After [alchemy class], dak spent half an hour in the library to finish his homework, and then hurried back to the dormitory to continue the experiment of [secondary refining]. After nearly a week of high-intensity experiments, he has mastered some of the secrets of [secondary refining], and there have been nearly successful examples when he secondary refined [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Although it still fell short in the end, I finally saw some hope. And humans are such creatures. As long as there is a little light in the dark, they can raise their feet. In the whole afternoon, he used up all the additional [magic beast], and the mastery progress of [secondary refining] was improved again. The evening astrology class is as usual. The next Friday. Dak got up early in the morning and began to refine it directly! Greed has increased a lot recently, but it is still under control. Just before eight o''clock, he has refined into six [magic beasts] again! Of the six [magic beasts], there are three [magic beasts: Ibrahim]! Then there is a [magic beast: changeable monster], a [magic beast: Fantasy sheep], and a [magic beast: fusion spell and seal creature dragon]! The appearance of three [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] is not an accident. As dak''s desire for [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] became stronger and stronger, he obviously felt that he had a higher probability of refining it. What really surprised him was [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon]! According to his guess, this brand-new magic guide card should not have existed. Because in the game king, there are only three kinds of [fusion spell and seal creatures] light, dark and earth! But in fact, he did not refine [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature: Earth], but [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon]! [card name: magic beast (fusion spell seal creature dragon)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: Dragon series] [Magic: 100] [attack: 100] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: fusion refers to the fusion of dragons] [dragon fusion: including the fusion material referred to by [fusion spell and seal creature dragon], offer all this group of fusion materials as sacrifices, and you can specially summon the Dragon demon guide spirit corresponding to this group of fusion materials.] And since there are even dragons, why can''t there be other attributes? This [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature] is obviously richer than dak imagined. And at the moment of confirming this [magic beast: fusion spell Yinsheng dragon], dak suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered the key points that had been ignored before. The precondition of [fusion reference] is to record the existing fusion materials before they can be replaced in the fusion. That is, you can''t make something out of nothing. But what if a group of materials fused into a magic guide wizard are all magic guide elves of the same name? The most typical example is: [blue eyed white dragon] + [blue eyed white dragon] + [blue eyed white dragon] + [fusion] = [blue eyed extreme dragon] Does this mean that you only need to prepare two [blue eyed white dragons] and match them with any fusion material card with the ability of [fusion reference] and a [fusion card] to [fuse] them into [blue eyed research dragon]? And further. Dak vaguely remembers that the fusion form of "blue eyed white dragon" is not just "blue eyed extreme dragon". It seems that as long as two [blue eyed white dragons] can fuse into two headed dragons? In addition, even if there is only one [blue eyed white dragon], it seems that it can integrate with any other dragon monster into what dragon? At this moment, dak''s thoughts suddenly opened up. He suddenly realized that he had not done many experiments. With his current magic guide card, even if it takes only 30 seconds, it can actually recreate the green eye white dragon. You can use the green eye avatar to do the fusion experiment. Of course, because [green eyed white dragon] is the nine star demon guide wizard on the third ladder, most of him guessed that ordinary [fusion] alone could not work. But what if it''s a green eyed young dragon? [blue eyed young dragon] conceptually, it was originally the larva of [blue eyed white dragon]. Since [blue eyed white dragon] is a fusion material, shouldn''t [green eyed young dragon] also be a fusion material? So. [green eyed young dragon] + [green eyed young dragon] + [green eyed young dragon] + [fusion] = [green eyed extreme young dragon]? Or. [green eyed young dragon] + [green eyed young dragon] + [fusion] = [XX double headed young dragon]? Another example. [green eyed young dragon] + [dragon species] + [fusion] = [green eyed XX young dragon]? In addition. Since they are both [magic beasts], [changeable monsters] can be used as fusion material instead after they change? It is different from [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] and other fusion materials that temporarily limit the first level. [variety monster] can be transformed into second order! Once this setting is accepted, the number of operations that can be performed will suddenly increase. The defect of [variety monster] is that it can transform perfectly only when the object is in front of it. Therefore, the use of "magic beast: Fantasy sheep" is definitely not necessary. But what if you don''t turn into a [heidilu beast] or a [Dilu beast], but into a [green eyed young dragon] present at the same time? [green eyed young dragon] + [versatile monster (green eyed young dragon)] + [fusion] = [XX double headed young dragon]? The above conjecture is completely applicable to the current experiment. When dak speculated here, he had some uncontrollable desire to know whether this speculation could be seen? If it can be realized, he may be able to [integrate] into a higher star white dragon! This is obviously a breakthrough direction, but it has been ignored by him. "Eight o''clock sharp." Dak glanced at the wall clock and quickly made a decision. The experiment of [secondary refining] can be done at any time. Now confirm whether [variety monster] can be used as fusion material! Then he immediately said to the [variety freak] who reads in the dormitory, "get ready and go to the club classroom." "Busy?" the versatile monster blinked with a little doubt. I don''t understand why the host was so excited suddenly. But dak can''t wait. He looked at the variety monster with a procrastinating appearance. Suddenly, he bent down. A monkey fished for the moon, fished it to the bend of his arm, and then pushed the door out. On Friday morning, the flow of people in the castle was not dense. Dak soon came to the club classroom, woke up the lazy sleeping [blue eyed baby dragon], and rode it to the top of the Spiral Clock Tower! Standing on the top of the spiral bell tower, he took out the [fusion], which told the two evil guide elves his own ideas. The changeable monster and the green eyed young dragon opened their eyes in an instant! Chapter 653 In November, the temperature dropped sharply. Students at St. Mary''s college have unconsciously put on all kinds of scarves. For students who must strictly abide by school uniforms, small things such as scarves, gloves and hats have become rare options that can be matched freely. Many people will also send hand-made scarves and hats to people they like at Christmas parties. Dak came out in a hurry, wearing a little thin. When he calmed down, he felt quite cold. He rubbed his hands and said to the changeable monster, "in short, try to change your body first." "Busy!" the eyes of the changeable beans immediately stood up. The blue eyed young dragon also walked in front of it and let it transform with itself as a reference. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance III]!" The changeable monster''s body expands slightly and is promoted from one star to four stars under the action of [arrogance III]. Then it suddenly stood up, and the whole body suddenly became larger. In an instant, it was as high as the blue eyed young dragon. Starting website: m.9biquge. com When the transformation is over, the variety monster has completely become a green eyed young dragon! Except that the magic power is only 400, it is no different from the real blue eyed young dragon! At this point, it is very different from the demon fox beast that cannot copy the must kill technology. In addition, the "green eye Avatar" of the blue eye sub white dragon is different from the "transformation" of the changeable monster and the "Fox becomes empty" of the demon fox beast. [green eye incarnation] the incarnated [green eye white dragon] is the only one that can reproduce magic. Therefore, this transformation level should be higher than [fox becomes empty]. As for whether it can be offered as a sacrifice? In fact, in the game king, [blue eyed white dragon] is a card that can be directly used as [blue eyed white dragon] after its debut. However, dak''s [blue eyed white dragon] was hatched by relying on the incomplete version of [arrogance iv], and there may be some defects. Because [blue eyed white dragon] was originally a monster card with the same star, attack and defense as [blue eyed white dragon]. In other words, it should be a nine star wizard card under normal circumstances after it is converted into a wizard card! At that time, there is no need for the blue eye avatar. It is the white dragon of blue eye! A lot of ideas flashed through dak''s mind, but the magic guide card of [fusion] has been held high in his hand. "In the name of dak Dimon, magic guide summon -- [fusion]!" With the huge magic injected into the [fusion], the dazzling light burst out. The white and black fish suddenly emerged from the card face and grew in the wind. One of the two fish flew to the green eyed young dragon, and the other was entangled with the variety monster (green eyed young dragon) - fusion. So far, the progress has been very normal. The two evil guide elves only looked at each other and turned into light at the same time! Seeing this scene, dak couldn''t help being excited. If the [fusion] is successful, what level of magic guide elves can the two six-star [green eyed young dragons] be [fused]? Seven, eight, or nine? Considering that the star of [blue eyed white dragon] is nine stars, the existence of [green eyed young dragon] is a whole step lower. Then the probability that the Dragon species formed by the fusion of two [green eyed young dragons] is nine stars is very high. Last time, it should be eight stars! His eyes sparkled with strong expectations. He looked up at the black-and-white Pisces that had intersected into Tai Chi patterns in the sky and stared with bated breath. With the black and white fish in the air forming a huge mysterious fusion call array, the blue eyed white dragon formed by the fusion of two six-star dragon species finally slowly drilled out of the fusion call array. Different from the blue eyed white dragon hatched with the incomplete version of arrogance IV, this fused white dragon is indeed fused according to the formal method. It is a real high star dragon! The card faces of the two magic guide cards [magic beast: changeable monster] and [green eyed young dragon] have become the posture after integration at the same time. It''s a blue eyed young dragon with two heads, round head and round brain - [blue eyed double burst young dragon]! The merged [blue eyed double burst young dragon] is only a circle larger in size, which is far less than the [blue eyed white dragon] of [blue eyed avatar], but its dragon power can be completely compared with it. Dak was ecstatic, so he immediately opened his mouth and was ready to call it down from the air and roll it up. But before he could make a sound, the "blue eyed double burst young dragon" in the air suddenly fell and screamed violently from the two dragon mouths. The dragon heads intertwined with each other, and the chicken wings fanned desperately, but they couldn''t coordinate at all. [blue eyed double burst young dragon] it turns in the air! Dak fiercely covered his eyes. When [blue eyed double burst young dragon] finally got used to it, it was five minutes later. The awkward posture of [blue eyed double burst young dragons] completely fell into the eyes of the curious students. It fell on the top of the clock tower, and its two heads made trouble at the same time. Dak could not help but cover his forehead and said, "so, which head is the changeable monster? Which head is the blue eyed young dragon? Hey, let''s start with the changeable monster and lower our head." So the faucet on the left hung down. Dak held the delicate scales on the dragon''s head, felt the active magic fluctuations under the scales, and finally said, "it''s very successful, isn''t it?" Although there are some mistakes and omissions in the initial [integration], it is just a coordination problem caused by the simultaneous existence of different consciousness. It''s like a two person three legged game. As long as we improve our proficiency and tacit understanding, we can naturally solve this problem. And the benefits of two heads are also highlighted. Separating the consciousness of two evil guide Elves will not cause the confusion of the consciousness of a single evil guide elf. Dak injected magic into the magic guide card and soon got feedback on the information. [card name: blue eyed double burst young dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: light system / Dragon system] [Magic: 4500] [attack: 5000] [defense: 4500] [must kill skill: destroy the jet of white light, the reverse scale of the dragon, double dimensional burst cut, and the white dragon will not die with bare hands] "Exactly the same star, attribute and circumference as [blue eyed white dragon]" "Moreover, compared with the 30 second duration of the green eye avatar, the [fusion] state can last at least 15 minutes, which can be used as a conventional combat power." "It''s not easy to summon it in the duel of the devil guide." Dak recalls the calling procedure. "[magic beast: changeable monster], [green eyed young dragon], [felony III] or [felony iv] and [fusion] need to collect a total of four." This may be gathered in the duel with the lower grades. Once entering the duel with senior students, six star demon guide elves such as green eyed young dragon may not be able to stand. "However, the magic guide duel is only the second, and the improvement of actual combat ability is the key." "The [blue eyed double burst young dragon] can be equivalent to the [night Tiger God] if it only discusses its attributes." "As long as you improve your combat ability, you can attack deeper dungeons. The high-level materials harvested during the period can naturally be used to improve the magic guide duel." "This is an obvious virtuous circle." Dak continues to look at the must kill skill of [blue eye double burst young dragon]. Whether a magic guide wizard card is useful or not, only the three circumference attribute is not enough to completely summarize. The really important thing is the must kill skill! The first must kill skill of [blue eye double burst young dragon] is the cheap and practical [destruction jet white light]. Such a long-distance beam technology without CD and backseat, which can be released in just three seconds. Although there is no attack increase, it is very practical. [destructive white light: the two heads of the blue eyed double burst young dragon can spray a white beam with destructive power at the same time. The damage received after being hit cannot be recovered. The power of each beam is equal to a full blow. The magic cost is 100 points, the power storage time is 3 seconds, and there is no CD.] "Should it really be two heads?" Dak couldn''t help laughing. On the first day of the [golden cup] last Friday, he saw that Noah Sharp''s [dark night dragon guide] could split the [dragon breath magic gun] into two. He felt that this must kill skill was too bug, which was equivalent to directly doubling the output (regardless of Defense). Unexpectedly, only a week later, he had a magic guide spirit similar to the must kill skill. He then looked at the next must kill skill - [dragon''s inverse scale]! Similar to [green eyed young dragon], [green eyed double burst young dragon] also has the must kill skill of [dragon''s inverse scale]. [dragon''s inverse scale: the young dragon of the blue eye double burst dragon shatters the inverse scale and puts itself into a state of rage. The attack is greatly increased by 50% to 100%, but it will fall into chaos for three minutes.] But two heads and two thoughts will inevitably change the final effect of this must kill skill. The key point is, when one head is in chaos, can the other head stay awake? Once this can be done, the actual effect of the must kill skill [dragon''s inverse scale] will change dramatically! A controllable crazy must kill skill! It''s terrible to think about it. Dak continues to look at the third must kill skill - [two-dimensional burst chop]! [two dimensional burst slash: the claws of the blue eyed double burst dragon can tear space and cause twice the attack power to the target - if you can''t kill the opponent, exile him out of the dimension.] When he received the information of this must kill skill, the corners of dak''s eyes jumped suddenly, revealing a trace of consternation. The basic damage of this [two-dimensional burst chop] is as high as 10000 points. It is a must kill skill that can play twice the basic attack power. Even in the must kill skills of the nine star demon guide spirit, it is also at the upper level. What''s more, it has a completely incomprehensible follow-up effect - banishing opponents who can''t be killed? Exile to where? In the torn space? Can the demon guide spirit return to the demon guide card after being swallowed up by that space? Dak was suddenly alert. Professor kazel said in the first grade that evil guiding elves are not really immortal. Most of the mysteries exist in this world, and there are not a few means to really destroy the demon guide elves. Is this also one of them? So, as his opponent, do you want to pray that his magic guide spirit can withstand the [double dimensional burst cut] of up to 10000 damage, or can''t you pray? Dak couldn''t help thinking. Even if there is a life and death duel with an enemy gap, if you exile your opponent''s proud magic guide elf outside the dimension in ordinary events such as the [golden cup], and cause irreparable damage to the magic guide card itself - even if there is no enemy gap, there will be an enemy gap after the duel! However, in the hands of students at St. Mary''s college, there should not be many magic guiding elves who can withstand the "two-dimensional burst cut" without dying. And the evil guide spirit that can withstand the [two-dimensional burst cut] and not die must be extremely powerful. At present, the judgment on the exile effect of [bidimensional burst chop] is still unknown, and there is still the possibility of failure. Therefore, whether this additional effect can take effect also needs to be viewed rationally. In the final analysis, more experimental data are needed as support. But the "two-dimensional burst chop" is not a good experiment. It is impossible for him to do such an experiment with a demon guide spirit that can withstand the [two-dimensional burst cut]. And those who haven''t opened their wits and have just refined into those fusion material cards can''t bear it at all No, there is [magic beast: changeable monster]! Dak''s heart moved and thought fiercely. [magic beast: changeable monster] because there is already an individual with intelligence, using [felony III] or [felony iv] can promote him to the second step, and then [magic beast: changeable monster] can [transform] into a magic guide spirit of the second step. So, among the magic guide elves on the second step in his hand, which can withstand the power of "double dimensional burst cut" without dying? [cat boss] with [hold] and [thick fur]? Have a strong pot?! "That''s right! Just [transform] into [pot pot], even if you don''t have to be promoted to the second ladder, you can catch [two-dimensional burst chop] without dying!" Dak slapped his fist and was worried. But when the last must kill technique has not been checked, it will take a while to start the experiment. Dak calmed down and injected magic to check the last must kill skill - [white dragon does not die with bare hands]. [white dragon does not die with bare hands: blue eyed double burst dragons will not die from pure physical damage.] "Death free skill?" Dak suddenly felt that his head was not enough. When it comes to deathless skills, the [firmness] of [pot] actually belongs to deathless skills. However, the mechanism of action of the two is obviously different. [white dragon does not die with bare hands] it is a very bug must kill skill at some times, but what if the other party''s attack has a little non physical part? And [immortality] does not mean that it can maintain its heyday. When the magic returns to zero and does not die, the fighting ability of the demon guide Elves will be greatly weakened. In other words, it may not be so easy to use in practice. But that''s all theoretical analysis. Now... Just accept it! Dak took a picture, took out the newly refined [magic beast: changeable monster] and [pot] from the card bag, and then summoned [pot] first. "Come on, come on, come on!" the pot was suddenly summoned out, but it woke up when the cold wind blew. It quickly turned and climbed to dak. Dak squatted down, hugged it and said, "cooperate and do a small experiment." Then he summoned the newly refined [magic beast: changeable monster]. Just in case, dak promoted the [magic beast: changeable monster] to four stars, and then ordered him to change into [pot]. "Right?" [pot pot] looking at the strange and changeable monster transformed into himself, he subconsciously shrunk his neck and hid behind dak''s feet. Then he secretly raised his head and glanced at the "blue eyed double burst young dragon", feeling surprised in his heart. Obviously, it doesn''t understand that this is the [fusion] product of [variety monster] and [green eyed young dragon]. As for the [changeable monster] transformed into [pot]... It also had an intelligence level of 2.0, but it was obviously dull in front of [pot]. Because it is not a self-conscious creature, dak has no psychological burden when doing these experiments. "[blue eyed double burst young dragons], get ready." After giving the reminder, dak picked up the [pot] and quickly retreated to the side and rear of the [blue eyed double burst young dragon], so that it can release the killing skill to the [pot] that the [magic beast: changeable monster] has become! Everything is all set. The two heads of the green eyed twin burst young dragons looked at each other and whispered to communicate. Then the huge young dragon "timidly" poked out its claws. Dak looked slightly changed, and subconsciously took another step back, because he obviously saw that the two claws of [blue eyed double burst young dragon] were extremely uncoordinated. If the release of the must kill skill was wrong Thinking of this, he quickly pulled out the [flying spell] and started it quickly. Just when his toes were off the ground, [blue eyed double burst young dragon] suddenly took a step forward, and his two claws poked out one after another. The white light lit up from his shoulders and spread all the way to the dragon''s claws. The intensity of the light instantly increased and burst into extremely hot strong light. Then, almost at the same time, the two dragon claws turned into [pot pot] towards [magic beast: changeable monster], and grabbed it hard! Draw a cross with the dragon''s claws. The white light blade released from the claw showed a cross shape and fell on the [pot] in the blink of an eye. In silence, the space is torn apart. Centered on the body of [magic beast: changeable monster (pot pot)], two extremely long space cracks suddenly appear. Dak holds [pot pot] in one hand and the magic guide card of [flying spell] and [magic beast: changeable monster (pot pot)] in the other hand to quickly check his perception. Almost as soon as the space crack appeared, the magic value of [magic beast: changeable monster (pot)] plummeted from 400 points to 1. It says 1, but there is actually only one data display. It certainly can''t mobilize any magic now. Then the next moment, the two intersecting space cracks, the darkest of which, like opening a huge mouth, suddenly expanded for a moment! A powerful suction burst out in an instant. [magic beast: changeable monster (pot)] was swallowed into the crack without any room for resistance. Then the next second, the space will be smoothed and [magic beast: changeable monster (pot)] will disappear completely. This scene reminds dak of the gate of heaven of the holy angel beast! "Come on, come on, come on?" the [pot] held by dak rubbed his head against his chest, showing a curious look. Dak said slowly: "it died instantly after it was swallowed into the space crack. However, some necessary things released during the call can not be recovered, and the magic guide card has obtained real damage. If there is durability data, the durability of the magic guide card should have lost more than one-third of its durability!" "Is that right?" the pot asked. Dak nodded and said, "yes, it means that as long as he is exiled three times by [bidimensional burst chop], the magic guide card will be completely damaged!" "Come on......" the pot immediately raised its tentacles and covered its head, looking scared. Dakton paused and added: "of course, the premise is that the other party has not repaired the damaged part of the magic guide card. Although the repair of the magic guide card is as difficult as the second refining, at least if you are more cautious, there is not much probability of card explosion." Dak looked up at the green eyed double burst young dragon and said, "now that it''s all started, try other must kill skills? For example... [dragon''s scale]!" Then, the consciousness of [variety monster] and [green eyed young dragon] quarreled over who would use [dragon''s inverse scale]. The experiment failed. After completing this [fusion] experiment, dak quickly returned to the magical animal society. Then he called the ancient beast to his side. Among his demon guide elves, except for the green eyed young dragon, only the Asian ancient beast belongs to the real dragon. If you want to conduct another [fusion] experiment between [green eyed young dragon] and any dragon species, you can only rely on it. "Leave it to me!" After hearing this, the ancient beast patted his chest board with great excitement. It is obviously very happy with this kind of experiment. However, it will take some time for the [fusion] magic guide card to enter the CD. Dak used this period of time to record and summarize the data of [blue eye double burst young dragon], and then climbed to the top of the Spiral Clock Tower again after the CD of [fusion] turned better. The fusion material this time is [green eyed young dragon] and [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast]! Can the six-star dragon species and the two-star dragon species be integrated? When dak saw that they were ready, he summoned and activated the [fusion] magic guide card in his hand! With the injection of huge magic, the black-and-white Pisces flew out of the card surface again, and then wrapped around the [green eyed young dragon] and [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast] respectively. Then the two dragon species rose up very smoothly and built a huge fusion summoning array in the air. The tyrant with green and yellow wings ascended to the world! 77.5/139 [good morning, it took a long time to conceive the must kill skill of this card. Thank you very much for your monthly ticket support. Continue to kneel down and beg for the monthly ticket!] Chapter 654 The violent dragon spread wantonly. The accumulated breath is extremely depressed, like a dark cloud covering the top, and a shower is coming. The tyrant with cyan and yellow wings was covered with silver scales like heavy metals. If it had not been for its bright smell, it would be like a black dragon. Dak squinted at the light winged dragon that seemed to be a tyrant, but was worried that it had only one head. "Next time, try to integrate the non intelligent fusion material card with [green eyed young dragon]." Thinking so, he raised the magic guide card of [green eyed young dragon] to check. "Blue eyed tyrant... Young dragon?" Although the words "tyrant" and "young" are not so harmonious together. However, after the fusion of [green eyed young dragon] and [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast], it has indeed become [green eyed tyrant young dragon]! In addition to the violent breath, the green eyed tyrant young dragon in front of us is also round headed and cute. Starting website: m.9biquge. com However, dak can clearly feel that there is a considerable gap between the strength of this [blue eyed tyrant young dragon] and that of [blue eyed double burst young dragon]. He is obviously not the expected nine star wizard. "However, it is also impossible for a demon guide spirit that can be integrated and evolved with any dragon species to reach the nine star strength." Dak injected magic into the magic guide card and soon got feedback on the information. [card name: blue eyed tyrant young dragon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: light system / Dragon system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3500] [defense: 3000] [must kill skills: tyrant, the power of cyan eyes, the mysterious flash of cyan eyes, the burst of burst wind bomb,] "Only six stars?" The unchanged level made dak frown. But then he saw the changes in the attributes of three dimensions, which made him suddenly enlightened. Compared with the six star green eyed young dragon, the green eyed tyrant young dragon is obviously strengthened in all aspects. First, magic, attack and defense all soared by 500! The attribute of such a supermodel makes people sigh. Its must kill skill [tyrant] has further improved the three circumference attributes of [green eyed tyrant young dragon]. It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a six-star wizard card! [tyrant: as the emperor of the dragon, the young dragon of the blue eyed tyrant is completely immune to most of the changing must kill skills targeted by him. Magic + 500, attack + 500, defence + 500, bit + 0.5. When he is angry, he will fall into a state of rage, his attack will be greatly increased by 50% to 100%, but he will fall into an incomplete state of chaos for three minutes.] In short, it is the integration of the weakened version of [divine arm] and the weakened version of [dragon''s inverse scale]. Dak saw through the essence of the tyrant at a glance. But it has to be said that the effect of [tyrant] is particularly terrible. And his vision has been broadened since then. "Bit space + 0.5? Poof." Dak couldn''t help laughing. Having said that, the actual upper case + 05 can bring great changes. At least this makes it higher than the magic guide elves on the second ladder. In the face of the magic guide wizard on the third ladder, it will not be subject to too many restrictions. This must kill skill can be said to sublimate the green eyed tyrant young dragon as a whole. It has a higher intensity than the [blue eye sub white dragon] who does not have more strong attack ability except the [blue eye avatar]. Moreover, the [tyrant] also has the active effect of rage - it is worth noting that the side effect is "falling into incomplete chaos", which means that the [young dragon of the green eyed tyrant] can still retain some consciousness after activating the [tyrant], rather than complete chaos. This is very important. "Continue to the next must kill skill - [the power of cyan eyes]!" Dak injected more magic to see, [bluish eye power: the young dragon of the blue eye tyrant releases a terrible dragon power, making the target it looks at have a strong timid reaction, unable to move and attack. If the attack power of the target is higher than that of the young dragon of the blue eye tyrant, the deterrent effect decreases step by step.] A must kill technique of monomer control with limited conditions. Although it is far from the effect of [tyrant], it may have an extraordinary effect when necessary. Moreover, the basic attack power of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] is actually up to 4000 points. After triggering the rage state of [tyrant], it can prompt the attack to 6000-8000 points! Therefore, the awe scope of [the awe of cyan vision] is actually very, very wide. Dak then looked at the third must kill skill - [mysterious flash of cyan eyes]! [secret flash of cyan eyes: the wisdom and power of the cyan eyed tyrant young dragon coexist. When it is present, most of the magic released by the mage can be remembered by the cyan eyed tyrant young dragon and released again in three minutes.] "A must kill skill that is similar to the must kill skill [imitation], but can only work on the mage himself?" "The key point is the second release of magic." "So, what is the designated range of [Magic]?" "Isn''t the magic of [magic card] "Does the [great sin card] classified as [magic card] count?" "And [fusion], [underworld Soul Ring], [zoo], [paradise]..." Dak couldn''t help thinking quickly. Literally, [secret flash of cyan eyes] is a pioneering must kill skill. Among them, the reproduction of [fusion] and [great sin card] is extremely important. If [arrogance iv] can be reproduced This is particularly important! If applied properly, it may be possible to evolve two [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! The thought that the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex missile has changed from two to four makes people shudder. So far, dak has been very satisfied with the green eyed tyrant young dragon. Not to mention that its last must kill skill is legendary - [burst blast bomb of destruction]! [broken burst blast bomb: the young dragon of the green eye tyrant ejects a burst blast bomb with destructive power, causing double attack damage to all targets in the range, causing damage that cannot be recovered. When released, too strong energy will disorder the energy in the young dragon of the green eye tyrant and fall into a state that cannot be attacked for 30 seconds.] "Is this the legendary must kill skill? Sure enough, it is not the same level as [the jet of destruction white light]." Dak couldn''t help sighing. "A large-scale must kill skill with an attack power of 8000 points! If you successfully hit the magic guide ball in the magic guide duel, you can directly end the game!" "Too strong!" "Just fusing with a low Star Dragon species can turn [green eye young dragon] into [green eye tyrant young dragon]. Is this integration?" "In that case, let''s do a little experiment on the mysterious flash of cyan eyes." A few minutes later, the experiment was over. [mantra cage: Demon beast] and [Dilu beast] have evolved into [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] and [tiannv beast]! Looking at the two Seven Star Digital beasts, dak was happy. The secret flash of cyan eyes has limits, but it obviously has good compatibility with arrogance and can perfectly reproduce arrogance IV. As for bliss and greed Although there is no experiment, it seems feasible if only [blissful III] or [greedy III]. Whether the [fusion] magic guide card can be reproduced can only be tested after waiting. However, today''s arrogance IV is only an incomplete version. If you can reproduce the complete version of arrogance IV, it is truly invincible! Dak finally asked [green eyed tyrant young dragon] to perform what is [tyrant], and then returned to the club classroom. After that, he did not stay in the community classroom for a long time, but returned to the dormitory with excitement. Both fusion experiments were very successful. Among them, although the strength of [blue eyed double burst young dragon] is terrible, the summoning conditions are relatively harsh. [green eyed tyrant young dragon] although slightly inferior, the summoning conditions are much more relaxed. Just let [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon] record the information of [spell cage: Asian ancient beast], then it can replace the Asian ancient beast and sacrifice it together with [green eye young dragon], so as to specially summon [green eye tyrant young dragon]! In this way, you can successfully summon the green eyed tyrant young dragon with only two magic guide cards. During this period, you can even let the green eyed young dragon launch the light spirit hall. Perfect! Dak, who returned to the dormitory, soon calmed down and continued to start the experiment on [secondary refining]. The whole morning was so busy and happy. His [golden match] schedule this week is arranged for one on Saturday and one on Sunday, so there is still a whole day to continue the research today. In the evening, the extra [magic beast] refined in the morning has been used up. Dak had to take out six [magic beast''s hair] again and refine it quickly. An hour later, six new [magic beasts] lay quietly on the experimental table. So far, he has used a total of 28 magic animal hairs. As professor kazel said, only ten magic animal hairs are not enough. If you want to master [secondary refining] at the fastest speed - even if it is only a preliminary grasp, you must accumulate a lot of resources. In general, resources, talents, efforts and luck are indispensable! The six [magic beasts] refined in the evening are four [magic beasts: Ibra], one [magic beasts: the king of Warcraft on the moor] and one [magic beasts: Fantasy sheep]! A total of four consecutive shipments of [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] made dak have some hunches. In the following research, he became more and more serious. As [magic beast: the king of Warcraft in the moor] and [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] were consecrated one after another, he began to attack the remaining four [magic beast: Ibrahim]. Because of the existence of the [great sin] card, there is not much need to adjust the must kill skill of [magic beast: Ibra]. Therefore, dak will mainly focus on how to enhance its three circumference attributes. [magic beast] because of its own particularity, magic, attack and defense are usually 100 points. Even if it is special, it is good to reach 200 points. The lower the basic value, the easier it will be to increase. Dak''s initial goal is to improve the three circumference attribute of [magic beast: Ibra] to a perfect value of one star, that is, all 500 points! Once the three circumference attributes of a star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] are all increased to 500 points, the evolution form after subsequent use of [great sin card] will naturally rise. In this way, the applicability of [Warcraft: Ibrahim] will be improved a lot. His ultimate goal is to promote [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] to three stars! With two more [Warcraft: Ibrahim] being sacrificed, it was already 8:30 p.m. Dakota spent half an hour summarizing the reasons for the failure and finding out the answers, and then began the next round of refining experiment. Before the experiment began, he didn''t think about anything, but simply held the mentality of continuing common sense. Then after the experiment began, the whole experimental process was very smooth. When he recovered, a brand-new wizard card had been placed on the experimental table! He carefully removed the impurities on the card surface with tweezers. Looking at the [magic beast: Ibra] whose card surface pattern had not changed much, his left heart suddenly pounded. Because two stars are displayed above the card surface pattern of [magic beast: Ibra]! "Succeeded?" Until this time, dak couldn''t believe it. He was ready to fight for at least a month. But I didn''t expect to get results in just a week! Although the information that can be seen on the card surface is very limited, the extra star and the significantly improved three circumference values tell him that the [secondary refining] has been successful this time! "Let me carefully Kangkang!" Dak picked up the magic guide card with tweezers and sent it to the faucet to wash it. "Software?" Sensitive little Ibrahimovic seemed to notice something, and BIU BIU''s ran over. Dak picked up the magic guide card and immediately injected magic to check. [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 700] [attack: 700] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: imitation, round pupil] "From the original one star to two stars, the three circumference values have changed from 100 to 700." "The must kill skill has added a new [round pupil] from the [imitation] with only one." "I just don''t know how far it can be promoted under the action of the [great sin] card?" "Always feel excited!" When dak was about to summon him out to check carefully, he found that little Ibrahimovic was pulling his trouser legs hard. "Software (o ???) software!" Good morning, I''ll vote for the monthly ticket... Hey... I''m so tired ( _ ?). Chapter 655 "Do you want to change your skin?" Dak held little Ibrahimovic on his knee and poked his little nose. "Mi ~" little Ibrahimovic yelled like a kitten and got into dak''s arms to linger. Dak took out his magic guide card with a smile, took it back, stacked it with the current two-star [magic beast: Ibra], then performed the usual summoning technique, summoned the two magic guide cards synchronously, and finally released the summoning, and successfully transferred Ibra''s subject consciousness to the two-star [magic beast: Ibra]! Although the procedure is a little complicated, it is surprising enough as long as it can really transfer consciousness. Dak summoned the two-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and clapped his hands to celebrate it. Then he began to experiment with [arrogance II], [arrogance III] and [arrogance iv] in turn. Experiments have warmed people''s hearts. Under the influence of [arrogance II], [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] has increased from two stars to three stars, and the magic, attack and defense have increased to an average of 1200. There are still four must kill skills, namely imitation, round pupil, help and sunny day. In other words, compared with the original two-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] under the action of [arrogance II], only the three-dimensional attribute has increased. This is basically expected. Under the influence of [arrogance III], [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] evolved into [magic beast: solar Ibrahimovic], and the star level was raised from the original four-star [magic beast: solar Ibrahimovic] to five-star [solar Ibrahimovic]. One second remember http://novelhall.com Magic, attack and defense increased to 2500 / 2300 / 2000! In addition, the must kill technique is still magic mirror, mental power and predicting the future. Under the influence of [arrogance iv], [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] still evolved into [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic], and the star is still the original six stars - still unable to complete the breakthrough from the second step to the third step. As for magic, attack and defense, it is increased to 3500 / 3000 / 2500. The data of three dimensions is even more magical than that of "green eyed young dragon"! As for the must kill skills, they are magic mirrors, mental power, predicting the future and tricks. So far, dak has realized something. In general, it is impossible to raise Ibrahim to the third step before the complete version of arrogance IV is really refined. However, there is still room for improvement in overall strength. There is no essential difference between strengthening [magic beast: Ibrahim] to three stars through [secondary refining] and strengthening to two stars. Therefore, as long as we continue to study it, we will be able to strengthen it to Samsung. At that time, it may not be necessary to use the incomplete version of [arrogance iv], but only use [arrogance III], so that it can evolve to the six-star [magic beast: Sun IBU]! And it''s magic, attack, defense, basically perfect [magic beast: Sun Ibrahim]! And so on, for other great sins. Dak immediately put himself into research after the end to summarize the success of this time, so as to ensure the success of the next time! Then, after eating the supper sent by Aurora, he began the next [secondary refining] experiment with full energy. The refining object this time is still [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]! Then at eleven o''clock late at night. The [second refining] of the last [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is successful! Dak had no idea that his [secondary refining] could be so smooth this time. After the two-star [magic beast: Ibrahim], another three-star [magic beast: Ibrahim] was successfully refined by him. He quickly grabbed the magic guide card, washed it, and immediately injected magic to check it. [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1300] [must kill skills: imitation, round pupil, Baton taking and prayer] Just started two-star skin, so retired? Looking at this brand-new magic guide card with golden light ball, dak''s breath was hurried. Of course, the one who breathed more quickly than him was the little Ibrahim who came running in two-star skin! "Bugs! Bugs!" The pleasantly surprised cry made the evil guide elves who had been lying in bed show their dislike one after another. Under that dislike, there is hidden envy. "Take it easy." Dak catches IB and continues to check the changes of this magic guide card. The first is the level, which undoubtedly becomes Samsung. Secondly, the three attributes of magic, attack and defense have all become equal 1300! [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] before evolution, the three circumference attributes have always been very average, but after evolution, they will have their own emphasis. From all 100 of a star to all 1300 now, the leap is huge and staggering. Although it has not reached Samsung''s top 1500, this is not the point In the subsequent research, he believed that he could refine [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] with all three circumference attributes of 1500. However, based on the current situation, even if the three circumference attributes are all increased to 1500 points, it should not bring much change. He put aside his mind for the time being and carefully checked the three-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] must kill skill. The first is imitation. [imitation: imitate the moves just made by your opponent and use the same moves.] The [imitation] of [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] is actually a must kill skill no less than [secret flash of cyan eyes]. But because the previous one-star and two-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] had very little magic, they couldn''t play the power of this must kill skill at all. If its magic value reaches 1300 points, it can barely play. The second must kill skill [round pupil], although it will be changed due to the influence of [great sin card], the final effect is similar. [round pupil: stare at the opponent with round pupil to reduce his desire for attack.] If you lose the desire to attack, you naturally can''t give full play. It is equivalent to reducing attack speed and attack strength in a disguised form. This must kill skill has always been very easy to use. [imitation] and [round pupil], these two must kill skills have always existed in Ibrahimovic''s system, with little change. What surprised dak was the last two new must kill skills! He originally thought that the third must kill skill would be one of [help], [desire] and [spoiled], and the last must kill skill would be another field skill. But the results were completely unexpected. The first is the third must kill skill - [take over]! [take over: replace with the recorded magic guide elves. The replaced magic guide elves directly inherit their abilities and gain changes of some states. The negative states will be removed during the replacement process. This must kill skill ignores the influence of binding states. The level of the magic guide elves used for replacement cannot be higher than itself.] In other words, just summon [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] first, then you can use [take over] to replace any magic guide spirit no higher than three stars from the hand and even the card group! And the summoned wizard can inherit the gain state. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] can also get rid of negative status and shackles. And if you put three Samsung [Warcraft: Ibra] in the card set Then the scheduling of the whole card group will be completely under control! This is a must kill skill that may not be powerful, but has great tactical value! After a thorough understanding, dak looked at the last must kill skill - [pray]! [prayer: Ibrahimovic offers a sincere wish to restore half of the maximum magic value of himself, his companions or the replacement wizard in the next round.] A rare cure must kill skill! The healing effect of [pray] is exactly the same as that of [drink milk] in a large milk can. However, there are differences in the mechanism of action. Specifically, it needs to be delayed by 30 seconds. If the target is yourself, you can also give [pray] to the replacement wizard. It can be said to fit perfectly with the [baton]. But in fact, this additional effect has little significance in the magic guide duel. Because 99.9% of the magic guide elves replaced by [take over] are full. Its main effect is to apply it in actual combat. Recall the injured wizard and replace it, you can get rid of its negative state and restore the general maximum magic value. Of course, even if this additional effect is eliminated, it is only to delay the reply to yourself or your partner ? The maximum magic value is already a must kill skill of a very bug. This Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] can be said to be full of auxiliary ability! Dak immediately transferred IBU''s subject consciousness to this three-star wizard card, and then summoned it on the spot, and successively performed [baton] and [prayer]. The effect is very good. Probably because after [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is replaced, the magic remains, and the replaced magic guide spirit is directly present, which takes less than three seconds. The magic returning effect of [pray] does appear after 30 seconds. The simplest and direct connection of Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is to replace [original dragon egg] with [successor]! If [original dragon egg] is present, you can replace [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon] to specially summon [green eye tyrant young dragon]! The slightly more complicated usage is to replace [curse cage: little evil Warcraft] or [curse cage: Ancient beast]. But [curse cage] is different from [magic beast]. [mantra cage]] is regarded as a card with the same name. Only three cards can be placed in the card group of magic guide duel. The [magic beast], as long as the type is different, does not belong to the card with the same name. Dak slowly thought about the possible card group composition in the future, and then took out [arrogance II], [arrogance III] and [arrogance iv] again and tried them one by one. The first choice is [arrogance II]! Roughly because this Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] has been capped in the first step, [arrogance II] has lost the effect of improving its three circumference attributes, only replacing the last two must kill skills. In this way, the cost performance of using [arrogance II] for it becomes extremely low. Unless specific field skills or must kill skills such as [help], [desire], [spoiled], [revenge] need to be used in battle, it is not suitable for use. On the contrary, the effect of [arrogance III] has been maximized! Under the influence of [arrogance III], this three-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] has directly evolved into a six-star [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic]! You know, under the action of greed III, the same Samsung [meow] can only evolve into a five-star [cat boss]. Similarly, there is [dream demon], which can only evolve into a five-star [dream demon]. It can be seen that this three-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] does have more than general evolutionary potential. And the evolved [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic] has reached its peak in all aspects! [card name: magic beast (Sun Ibrahimovic)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: super power system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skills: magic mirror, spiritual strength, predicting the future, magic space] The first is the most basic three dimensions attribute. For [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic], the more vulnerable Defense parts have been strengthened to the strength of [green eyed young dragon]. Even the attack power has been the same. And the magic that belongs to its strengths exceeds the six-star top value by 500 points. As far as the three-dimensional attribute is concerned, the six-star [magic beast: Sun Ibrahim] is impeccable. And its must kill skills have also changed. The first is that [mental strength] has been transformed into an enhanced version of [mental strength]! [mental strength: send powerful mental strength to the opponent to attack, sometimes reducing the opponent''s defense.] And like [mental strength], [mental strength] can also be used for daily use before being used as an aggressive must kill skill, and the weight of movable items has been greatly increased. It can be said that the current [magic beast: Sun Ibrahim] is the real superpower! In addition to [spiritual strength], the biggest change of [magic beast (Sun Ibrahimovic)] is the addition of a fourth must kill skill - [magic space]! If [arrogance iv] was originally used to make it evolve to six stars, the new fourth must kill skill is a must kill skill that can replace the props of both sides - [trick]. Now it is a must kill skill in the nature of a site - [magic space]. [magic space: create a strange space. All magic props in the range are invalid. The duration of magic space is five rounds.] Like other field skills of [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], [magic space] can only maintain two and a half temporary field skills, and its effect is similar to that of [blissful vision (armed with great sin)]. But the difference is that it is only effective for magic props, and it does not make it unusable or even disintegrate, but invalidates its magic effect. It is equivalent to a magic forbidden space for magic props. Moreover, in terms of sequence judgment, it is obviously lower than [blissful vision (armed with great sin)]. But even so, this is already a very exaggerated must kill skill. For mages who specialize in [armed] and [props], it is a must kill skill that can be called a deadly nemesis! After a simple experiment, dak had a very intuitive understanding of the effect of this must kill technique. Then he experimented again with the intensity of [mental stress], and took out [arrogance iv]. [arrogance iv] did not reverse. But it has not been further strengthened. Just replaced [magic space] with [Magic]. Besides, it''s exactly the same. This means that for [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], the incomplete version of [arrogance iv] is a very low cost-effective and almost useless magic guide card. Of course, this is not a bad thing. Fifteen minutes later. When [magic beast: Sun IBU] degenerated on its own, dak took out [blissful II], [blissful III], [blissful III month], [greedy II], [greedy III] and [rage II]. Next, he will confirm the final effect of [blissful III] and [greedy III]. As for [blissful II], [greed II] and [rage II], just to verify what you want and see if you can replace the last two must kill skills of [magic beast: Ibrahim]. "The first is blissful." He first confirmed his judgment with [blissful II], and then continued to use [blissful III]. [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] evolved in the glory of [blissful III]! "Mi ~" The little Ibrahimovic who evolved into [magic beast: Fairy Ibrahimovic] suddenly became more sticky. While drilling in the quilt, only two strange and double-purpose [fairy Ibrahimovic] were exposed. At this moment, he bit the edge of the bed and made a low "whine". With the appearance of the six-star [magic beast: Fairy IBU], [fairy IBU] obviously felt that he was going to retreat from the environment. A strong sense of crisis gradually worsened its mood. Dak injected magic into the magic guide card and soon got feedback on the information. [card name: magic beast (Fairy IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: Goblin Department] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 2500] [must kill skill: Goblin skin, loud sound, destruction of dead light, ultimate impact] It is the same magic specialization as [magic beast: Sun IBU], [magic beast: Fairy IBU], which is almost the same in terms of three circumference attributes. Just a must kill skill column has been added. Make it from an orange card to a gold card! And the new fourth must kill skill also continues its violent style. It is a must kill skill of strong attack - [ultimate impact]! [ultimate impact: use all your strength to attack the opponent. You will not be able to move in the next round.] [ultimate impact] is the same as [destroy the dead light], which is a must kill skill with super power and terror. And they are also the must kill skills of the general department, which are increased by the power of [goblin skin]. The difference is that [destroy the dead light] is a magic attack. The [ultimate impact] is a physical attack. It can be said that the killing range of [magic beast: Fairy IBU] has been greatly expanded. Chapter 656 Because it is late at night, the killing skills of [magic beast: Fairy IBU] are very dynamic, so it is not suitable to experiment. Dak just tested its belly softness and began to prepare for the next evolutionary experiment. When [magic beast: Fairy Ibrahim] degenerates back to [magic beast: Ibrahim], he directly uses [blissful III month] on it. The [blissful] power from the moon god made the [magic beast: Yibu] evolve into a dark fur [magic beast: Moon Yibu]. Compared with [magic beast: Fairy Ibra], [magic beast: Moon Ibra] is obviously darker than the night. The soft moonlight is attracted from the window and surrounds its body surface, such as water floodlight. Dak injected magic into the magic guide card and checked it carefully. [card name: magic beast (Moon IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [level: ? ? ?] one second remember http://novelhall.com [race: bird and beast] [attribute: evil system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2500] [defense: 3500] [must kill skill: Moonlight, evil wave, black eyes, fraud] [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic] although it seems petite, it is actually a special defense wizard. Now that it has evolved by relying on [blissful III month], its defense is to break through the top value of the six stars. And its must kill skills have also undergone relatively great changes. Instead of the ghost system''s shadow ball, it is replaced by the general system''s black eye and the evil system''s fraud! The [moonlight], as the symbol of [blissful], remains, but its value has increased. [Moonlight: restore 1 / 4 of the maximum magic power. If you are in the moonlight, you can restore 1 / 2 of the maximum magic power at one time and provide 12 points per second of continuous magic recovery ability!] Compared with the previous ability to return to the devil at 4:00 per second in the moonlight, now the six-star [magic beast: Moon IBU] has a full 12:00 continuous ability to return to the devil. This allows it to walk under the moonlight without worrying about the exhaustion of its magic. Another reserved must kill skill is the wave of evil. [evil wave: a vicious terror aura is emitted from the body to kill the opponent, sometimes making the opponent cringe.] [wave of evil] as a must kill skill with high power, large range and abnormal state, its practical effect has always been very high, and it is very lucky to keep it. In contrast, [shadow ball], as a single explosive must kill skill, is not more powerful than [evil fluctuation], and it is still a ghost must kill skill that can''t enjoy the attribute increase, which is indeed slightly inconsistent with [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic]. The replaced black eye has a great change compared with the original black eye. First of all, it has changed from the general system to the evil system. Secondly, its skill effect has also been adjusted. [black eyes (blissful): stare at your opponent motionless with a black eye that seems to catch people''s heart and soul, making him unable to move in joy and panic.] The original [black eye] is a functional skill that restricts the opponent from escaping from the battlefield. However, the [black eye] of [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] has become a single force control! The target it focuses on can only sink forever in the contradiction between fear and bliss. The disadvantage is that when casting [black eyes], [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] also needs to stay still. As for the new fourth must kill skill, it is not the ultimate must kill skill -- [hell stab] that can be obtained by relying on [moon god stone], but the core must kill skill -- [fraud] of [meow]! [fraud: attack with the strength of the opponent. The higher the opponent''s attack, the greater the power!] I have to say, this is a very big surprise. It goes without saying how practical [fraud] is. This makes [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic], with exceptional defense and top magic, have a strong ability to defend and counterattack. Fifteen minutes later. When [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] degenerates to [magic beast: Ibrahim], dak picks up [greed II] to summon. The role of greed II is just as expected. It can only turn the last two must kill skills of magic beast: Ibrahimovic into desire and sandstorm. Then dak uses the normal summoning technique to activate greed III. Bathed in blue and purple radiance, [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] has gradually evolved into [magic beast: ice Ibrahimovic]! Dak rarely calls [Warcraft: ice Ibrahimovic] in a wizard duel, but it''s actually very easy to use. In particular, the must kill skill [mirror reflection] can be said to be a master''s nemesis! In addition, the four-star [magic beast: Bing Yibu] also has two must kill skills [ice gravel] and [Blizzard]. Now, after evolving into six stars, only mirror reflection and Blizzard remain. [card name: magic beast (Bing Yibu)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: ice series] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 2000] [defense: 3500] [must kill skills: mirror reflection, frozen beam, hail, snowstorm] It is cold at night, and the appearance of [magic beast: ice Yibu] further reduces the indoor temperature. Dak quickly injected magic and checked the information. [magic beast: ice Yibu] is the same as [magic beast: Moon Yibu], which is a special defense wizard. But the difference is that its magic is also exceptional, but the opposite is the further decline in attack. Only 2000 points of attack power makes it flat a damage. Dak turned to the must kill skill as the spirit of the demon guide. The first must kill skill is the core [specular reflection]! [specular reflection: double bounce the opponent''s spell attack on the basis of withstanding the damage!] The second must kill skill is "frozen beam". [freezing beam: fire a freezing beam at the opponent to attack, sometimes freezing the opponent. In extremely cold weather such as [hail], the freezing probability is doubled.] "A powerful attack technique with probabilistic control effect is OK." Dak couldn''t help smiling. When watching the animation of Baoke dream, the scene he remembered deeply was the picture of [Chenglong] releasing [frozen beam]. An ice blue light beam shoots out and freezes the other party into ice. Think about it. Unfortunately, as a must kill technique, its freezing probability is not 100%. Even in special climates, it is up to 20% possible. "Look at the third must kill skill, [hail]!" [hail] is different from the short duration [Blizzard], it is undoubtedly a real field technology. [hail (greed): Summon hail to make the temperature drop suddenly. Each hail has the power to deprive the target of vitality. The falling hail will cause all damage to the demon guide elves except ice attribute. The duration of hail is five rounds. The power of ice must kill skill is increased by 50%, and the power of fire must kill skill is reduced by 20%.] "As the same as [greed], the effect of [hail (greed)] is very similar to that of [sandstorm (greed). They are both site skills with killing effect." "But the damage is calculated differently." "In addition to the physical damage caused by falling, each hail can cause about 0 ~ 100 real damage." "If you don''t cover it and hedge it with a must kill technique, maybe a pile of hail will kill you." "And [freezing beam] can increase the freezing probability and power by 50% in [hail] weather. It can be said to be a very powerful must kill skill." After pondering for a while, dak looked at the fourth must kill skill - [Blizzard]! [Blizzard: blow a violent Blizzard to attack the opponent, sometimes causing the opponent to freeze. If in extreme cold weather such as [hail], the probability of freezing is doubled, and the duration is increased until the end of extreme cold weather. The maximum duration is five rounds, and each combination produces a blizzard.] "[Blizzard] five Lian rounds?" Dak was stunned. [Blizzard] is originally a must kill skill with extremely high power. It can increase the power by 50% in [hail] weather. It is also a range of killing. Even if it is listed separately, it is very strong. Now, with [hail], it can last up to five rounds... It''s too exaggerated! If the opponent doesn''t have a must kill skill enough to disperse [hail], he will be completely at a disadvantage in the scene. The strength of this [magic beast: Bing Yibu] seems to jump to another level suddenly! After a period of recording and analysis, dak only experimented with the effect of [rage II] after [magic beast: ice Ibrahim] degenerated into [magic beast: Ibrahim], and then terminated the experiment. Today, after a whole day''s experiment, he completely felt the pleasure of "accumulating a lot". After that, there are many new magic guides and elves in refining planning. "There will be a golden cup tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Go to bed as soon as possible!" However, after washing, dak insisted on practicing the "netherworld skill" for half an hour, and then went to sleep quickly. The next day, the second Saturday since the start of the golden cup, This week''s schedule was received on Tuesday morning, and on Wednesday afternoon, he also received a challenge invitation for the next week. According to the regulations, he needs to reply before the end of this Sunday, otherwise he will default to refuse the challenge. But because he was too busy these two days, dak didn''t look carefully. It happened that there was a duel to be fought this morning. He temporarily stopped his research and took out the [branch card] at breakfast time. After all, it''s a challenge for a sophomore. Not many people really pull their face. Except for the indignant third graders, there are only a few fourth and fifth graders. Dak glanced at the third grade challenge application and found several familiar names, but they passed at a glance. What makes him more concerned is the challenges of grade 4 and grade 5. In general, there are three challenge invitations in grade 4 and only one in Grade 5. But only two of the four names that challenged him looked familiar. "Fourth grade, magic guide, Patricia Boleyn..." "Isn''t this the schoolgirl in the sixth grade Knight''s Academy uniform at the masquerade ball?" "What did she say? Fifth grade, the magic guide, Patricia Boleyn?" "Is she a fourth grader?" Dak couldn''t help but look surprised. "In the fourth grade magic guide academy, there are such roles in addition to sister Winnie scarty?" "And this real fifth grader..." Dak couldn''t help opening the fifth grader''s challenge invitation again. But the name written on the standard challenge invitation is fern Morse, the fifth grade fool''s house! He was equally impressed by the fifth grade fool''s college student. Even now, he still remembers what the senior left when he left: "Remember my name - fern Morse, a name destined to shock the world." Whether he is too arrogant or not, the senior who can say this is certainly not an easy person. "Which of these two senior students is better?" "Senior fern Morse is a fifth grader. I may not be my opponent now." "Sister Patricia Boleyn is only a fourth grade student, but senior snake Harriman is more difficult to deal with." "Hey, just take it all!" "[golden cup], failure is also a part of experience." "If it has been the same schedule as this week, it will lose the significance of participating in the [golden cup]." Dak knocked on the branch card, and two names were displayed on the card. These two names are his duels today and tomorrow. They are all third graders and have no impression. Ordinary third graders are far less advanced than Elsie Kevin in both the strength of the magic guide card and the card group system. Basically, you won''t get much from dueling with them. "Think about it, there''s no way." "From the standpoint of the duel club, they can''t always arrange fourth and fifth graders for a second grader." "If I don''t think of a way, I''m likely to be opponents of this level next." "In short, first go to the duel club and agree to the duel invitation of sister Patricia Boleyn and senior fern Morse." "Then go to the open-air duel hall and face today''s opponent..." "Hey!" The cat sighed. Although the staff of the duel club were surprised that he would accept the challenges of fourth and fifth graders, they respected his personal opinions and submitted them. Then they will arrange the schedule for the weekend next week. Dak won the duel with the third graders without suspense. Although the third grader was unwilling, he could only admit that his skills were inferior to others. Then he wanted to return to the dormitory and continue the experiment of [secondary refining] - the goal is to refine two more three-star [magic beast: Ibrahim]! But shortly after winning the duel, he received a "text message" from sister Pandora. [good morning, the keyboard is broken when the code is half. I''m scared to death... Ask for a ticket to comfort ~] Chapter 657 The [door card] of the secret channel is good enough only as communication equipment. Dak took out the [door card] and saw the signature of sister Pandora. Then he suddenly thought, "is the Dragon material ready?" Click on "information", that''s it! Dak went to the club classroom immediately. Pandora doragon is talking to Katrina Isaiah, who is also the magic guide, in the community classroom of the magic animal society. Except Katrina, the members of the club are not in the classroom. When dak arrived quickly, she saw Katrina''s cheeks ruddy and said something in a very fast tone, while Pandora calmly answered, looking like she had solved her doubts and taught. Pandora is an idol. Not only on the stage of magic guide duel, but also in the college. Most of the students in the magic guide Academy who are in awe of her are like stars. Starting website: m.9biquge. com "You''re here at last." Seeing dak push the door in, Pandora stopped to explain, and Katrina looked disappointed. If she could, she would like dak to come later, wouldn''t she? Dak noticed her idea, walked into the classroom a little funny, and then said, "sister, where are the things?" He can''t wait. Compared with the Dragon materials provided by sister Pandora, what is the Dragon tooth sword powder still in the cabinet? Pandora pointed to the big backpack on the sofa and said, "it''s all there. Click to see if it''s enough. If it''s not enough..." Dak was already excited and walked over. For him, the cost of opening the wizard''s wisdom is 0. Therefore, there is no shortage. Dak went to the sofa, grabbed the strap of his backpack, tried to lift it, and then his face changed slightly. The backpack is half a person high and weighs half a person high. He can''t carry it! He did not avoid it on the spot. He zipped it directly and lit it. It goes without saying that the pure dragon Qi leaked from the backpack. The first thing he saw was not the imaginary whole package of dragon scales, but the neat square boxes stacked one by one. From bottom to top, there are about ten boxes of different sizes. He first took out the first box from the top and untied the lock on the spot. The real majestic breath of the Dragon broke out instantly! The one placed on the top is naturally the most vulnerable. It is a white and jade like dragon ball! At first, he spent 30000 credits to buy an ordinary white dragon ball from sister Pandora. According to herself, the white dragon ball is the smallest in her inventory and has neither spiritual nor special effects. However, such a white dragon ball is one of the core materials for the final refining of "green eyed young dragon"! At present, the white dragon ball in the box is full of palm size. The white brilliance emitted from the dragon ball is pure and beautiful, and the interior of the Dragon Ball seems to have spiritual circulation. He took it out carefully and put it in the palm of his hand. He could even feel the slight beat of the dragon ball, just like a heart! "Can this white dragon ball also be used as the energy core of the magic image?" Dak suddenly had the above idea. Pandora had put down her tea cup and came over. She said casually: "the grade of this [white dragon ball] is barely high. It has gradually bred spirituality because of the infiltration of dragon blood. If it is used to refine into a magic guide spirit, its intelligence level will be slightly higher than that of ordinary magic guide spirit. However, it is not the most expensive and heavy dragon ball I prepared. You can see the silver box below." Dak quickly took out the silver box from the backpack, and then untied the lock. Strong white light came out from the gap of the box. He couldn''t help squinting and opened the lid of the box. Then he saw a little smaller than the first white dragon ball, but it seemed that there was a small white dragon sleeping inside. Sister Pandora said, "this [white dragon ball] can be regarded as the best. The Dragon Qi has formed an embryo and can breed the dragon soul. If it is left alone, it may be transformed into a special gem dragon in tens of years or hundreds of years." Dak raised the [white dragon ball] to watch, and a little ecstasy gradually appeared on his face. He has an instinctive hunch that this [white dragon pearl] can be used to refine into [blue eyed white dragon]! "Xuejie..." he was about to speak. Pandora continued, "my two [white dragons in the sky] are refined from this. I''m sorry I can''t tell you the formula of directional refining." "No," dak said slowly. "Each mage needs different directional refining equations. Even if you tell me, it can only be used for reference." Pandora nodded with a smile. After a long time, dak put the best white dragon ball into the silver box. "If [white dragon ball], there is another one," Pandora reminded. Dak moved slightly, took out a box next to him, opened it and said, "is it this box?" Pandora nodded slightly and said, "yes, there are three [white dragon balls], and this one is a high-level [white dragon ball] with special effects." Dak immediately raised his interest, took it out and observed it carefully. It is larger than the previous two [white dragon beads] and this [white dragon bead]. It seems that there are water droplets inside the beads, emitting warm and comfortable light. He had an idea. He thought of the compassionate dragon and asked, "is there a healing effect?" "Yes," said Pandora, "even if you just put it at the head of the bed, it can cure fatigue in your sleep. It''s a very good white dragon ball." Dak was so happy that he said, "I always think these three [white dragon beads] are equivalent enough." "Just be satisfied," Pandora said with a slight relief. Dak helped her so much that she was not sure whether these dragon materials were enough. But dak himself is obviously very satisfied with this. He then took out the remaining boxes one by one. In addition to three [white dragon beads], there are also three [dragon scales] of different quality. Sister Pandora probably guessed where he would use the dragon''s inverse scale, so she gave three copies each. "In this way, three bottles of [fusion factor] and [fruit of arrogance (Dragon)] can be configured to enable the basic refining method again... Of course, it''s better to be cautious about the refining method that bumps into great luck." "The two high-quality [white dragon beads] are OK. The best [white dragon beads] must be reserved for refining into [green eye white dragon]!" Dak looked carefully at the dragon''s inverse scale. It is found that the three [dragon scales] have little quality difference from the gifts given by sister Pandora last Christmas. After that, he also opened a bottle of specially treated dragon blood. But that''s not white dragon blood. This bottle of dragon blood presents colorful colors in the bottle, which is gorgeous and extraordinary. He was a little surprised and said, "is this the dragon blood of the legendary Rainbow Dragon?" Pandora nodded and said: "[Rainbow Dragon] is a kind of dragon of goblin system. They are even rarer than white dragon. I only got a bottle of [Rainbow Dragon] dragon blood. This is for you." "Goblin dragon blood..." dak couldn''t help thinking of the only bird in Baoke''s dream that had both goblin and dragon~ As a super evolutionary form after Mega''s evolution, super Tanabata bluebird is subordinate to blissful. Using [dragon grass (blissful)] and this bottle of [Rainbow Dragon] blood, plus other materials, is it possible to refine [super Tanabata green bird]? According to dak''s prediction, the super evolved "super Tanabata Bluebird" can theoretically step into the third step. Of course, in order to facilitate summoning, in fact, low-level [green cotton bird] is also very good. And very cute (? B ? B ?) After the dragon ball, inverse scale and dragon blood, dak continued to open the box. Pandora sat on the edge and looked at him with a smile. Katrina took a small stool and checked it together. He was obviously very envious that dak could get so many dragon materials at one time. Dak then took out a long box from it and untied the lock. To his surprise, what emerged from the gap was a terrible smell of darkness! "Is this...?" he couldn''t help but open the box and saw a black dragon tooth! Pandora said, "as you can see, this is the tooth of a black dragon." "Black dragon?" dak was surprised. Pandora smiled and said, "I don''t need the material of the black dragon, so I''ll give it to you. The grade of this [black dragon tooth] is not low. It''s more than enough for the refining of the magic guide elves on the third ladder." "But what can I use to refine? [true red eyed black dragon]?" dak couldn''t help thinking. However, there were still a lot of materials at the moment, and he immediately returned to his mind to continue to check. As a result, there was a black dragon tooth in another long box! After these two [black dragon teeth], he opened a bottle of fire [dragon horn powder] from the next box! The Dragon horn powder with flame color is said to be the product of an advanced lava dragon. The first thing dak thought of was [little fire dragon], one of the three royal families in the early generation - although the little fire dragon has no dragon system! So far, he has opened ten boxes. The remaining boxes are stacked at the bottom. They are all large boxes in the unified system, a total of six! "The rest is all dragon scales," Pandora said. Daklio nodded slightly. [dragon scale] is undoubtedly one of the most easily available dragon materials, and they are renewable resources. But this does not mean that [dragon scale] is not of high value. On the contrary, they are very easy to use. Among the armor made with [dragon scale], there are countless famous works handed down from generation to generation. Among the remaining six boxes, nine dragon scales were neatly stacked in each box. Two of the boxes are white dragon scales. Inside one box is black dragon scale. Inside a box is fire dragon scale. Inside a box is [water dragon scale] In the last box is [Earth Dragon scale]! Except that [white dragon scale] should be reserved for directional refining preparation of [blue eyed white dragon], other dragon scales can actually be used for basic refining. "I always feel that if all these dragon series materials are used up, a complete set of dragon series cards will come out..." After checking all the materials, dak asked some questions about how to deal with and preserve these materials, and then stuffed them back into his backpack with satisfaction. Then he immediately invited sister Pandora to lunch. Pandora will not refuse. But after agreeing, she called Katrina. Katrina... Agreed with joy! Instead of going to the canteen, the three chose a high-end restaurant in traveler street. Katrina lightbulb is very active and asks Pandora for advice from time to time. Dak occasionally joins in the discussion. So this lunch gradually developed into an academic tea party After two o''clock in the afternoon, they finished the tea party and separated. Dak added a lot of experimental materials in the traveler''s street, and then sighed that "money is like running water" and returned to the dormitory with large and small bags. As for the Dragon interest material of the backpack, it has got rid of the evil guide elves and returned to the dormitory. He called up [meow] and [goddess of the heart] and prepared to ask [meow] teacher to help train [goddess of the heart] into an experimental assistant. [goddess of the mind] can [see through], [peep into the heart] and [break the illusion]. If these abilities can be used in experiments, they will certainly become the most intimate assistant. Then they spent the whole afternoon dealing with all the materials. Then in the evening, continue to study [secondary refining]! At this time, the research is hot, of course, it is impossible to disconnect easily. In order to further experiment, dak also used the two-star [magic beast: Ibra] for the experiment, and finally successfully scrapped it. It turned out that there was too much luck in last night''s success. He spent a total of six magic animal hairs tonight, but he still failed once. The next Sunday. Raindrops fell on the sky. Dak took part in the golden cup on Sunday morning and beat a third grader again. Then he immediately returned to the dormitory and continued to study [secondary refining]. This whole day, he spent a total of 12 [magic animal hair]! After a lot of hard work, we finally achieved results. He successfully refined a two-star [magic beast: changeable monster]! Compared with the two-star [magic beast: changeable monster] and one-star [magic beast: changeable monster], there are only changes in the three-dimensional attributes. The original magic, attack and defense of one star [magic beast: changeable monsters] is 100 points. After the second refining, it has been enhanced to 800 points in magic, attack and defense! This is a considerable leap forward. You should know that after using the [great sin] card to improve the star level, the magic, attack and defense of the two-star [magic beast: changeable monster] are only 200 points, while the magic, attack and defense of the four-star [magic beast: changeable monster] are only 400 points! The two stars [magic beast: changeable monster] after [secondary refining] have twice the attributes of the four stars! Dak immediately used [arrogance II], [arrogance III] and [arrogance iv] for experiments. It was found that [arrogance II] had completely retreated from the environment and had no effect on the two-star [magic beast: changeable monster]. And [arrogance III] can raise it to five stars, and its magic, attack and defense have soared to 2000 points! This means that [magic beast: changeable monster] will have higher magic than some magic guide elves - that is, stronger than the body! No, it can show enough power even without [transformation]! Strange changes, finally ushered in a turning point in life! As for [arrogance iv], it still can only raise [magic beast: changeable monster] to six stars, and the attack, magic and defense soar to 2500 points. With the help of dak, after changing into a new skin, it was obviously very happy. It freely transformed into all kinds of magic guide elves and had fun everywhere. On that night, dak conducted the last major crime extraction in November. These ten days. He drew five times of bliss and five times of greed to increase the reserves of 10 points of bliss and 10 points of greed. The remaining reserves are as follows: [arrogance]: 4 [greed]: 20 [blissful]: 10 [rage]: 1 His desire for the success of [secondary refining] made his [greed] grow rapidly, so he had to extract it. But even after ten days of accumulation, the reserve of "great sins" is still not much. Now that the [lost soul spell] can''t go any further and the [dark god skill] can''t make progress, if he wants to get more [great sins], he can only think of other ways. Therefore, dak is ready to enter the secret path again after the [secondary refining] has come to an end! He has a [door card] and can enter and exit the secret road twice a month. There is one more time left this month. Just for exploring the way. However, the premise is that satisfactory research results can be obtained before the end of November. New week. Tuesday, November 12. While reading the newspaper, dak received a notice of the duel club''s schedule. Patricia Boleyn and fern Morse''s challenge applications have been approved by the duel club. However, the duel Club arranged its schedule for this Saturday morning and next Friday afternoon. In addition, there was also a battle with the third grade schoolgirl on Saturday afternoon. "No problem." Dak took back his branch card and continued to read the newspaper. Wednesday, November 13. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the branch card rang again. Maybe it''s because he defeated two third graders cleanly last weekend. This week, the number of third graders who applied for a challenge suddenly soared! Among the ten third graders, there are even several people who are as famous as Elsie Kevin and Mary bond. But dak still only looked at it and ignored it. Fourth grade, only one! Fourth grade, the house of Lords, Stuart fern! Dak was impressed by the senior. The two sides had fought at the Easter duel. The senior of the undead ghost Department has been very difficult at the Easter duel. Now half a year later, the strength of the card group must have been further improved. Dak gradually became interested: "I don''t know whether he made rapid progress or I made rapid progress? I really look forward to it." So he agreed to Stuart fern''s challenge. Fifth grade, no one challenges. The seniors obviously didn''t have so much time to stare at him. If it continues, this good thing is likely to be unsustainable. "Do you want to turn around and challenge me?" When dak thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This is not in line with his policy. "Let''s see it then." He continued his experiment. Thursday, November 14. [alchemy class] starts again. Under the guidance of Professor kazel, dak successfully made the first magic statue in his life. Although it was only a rough statue 30 cm high, it had made him very excited. The feeling of splicing it bit by bit and then watching it suddenly move is even more real and exciting than the refining of the demon guide spirit. Suddenly, he had the impulse to make the figures he loved in his previous life into magic statues - and then save them as hand-made! This impulse continued to ferment after that. He had more strange ideas for no reason. For example, after the magic image technology is completed, use [living metal] to refine the [secret puppet] of various characters, and then use [mantra cage] to seal it, and use [great sin card] to open the wisdom! Despite this, the refined characters are likely to have no internal virtual shell But if it''s game king, digital beast, Baoke dream or others, what about the characters set to be integrated into the game world? Even if they don''t have internal memory, they should still retain similar natural characteristics and personality, right? Once the idea came into being, it could no longer stop. That night, dak even had a dream of refining [Xiaozhi] to participate in the duel competition and win the championship. There are absolute differences between the magic image and the magic guide spirit. The energy core of demons can help them survive for a long time. Once dak''s idea is successful, he only needs to unseal the [spell cage] and let them change back into magic images, and he can obtain special magic images with intelligence. There are many such ideas. It took dak a long time to calm his mind. But greed has risen again. He couldn''t help feeling alert. However, after being alert, he continued to carry out research on "secondary refining". Until 24:00 p.m. on Friday, November 15. Dak used a total of 36 [magic animal hair] in five days a week. A whole hundred [magic beast hair], leaving the last 30. And in five days a week. His research results are also quite fruitful. The first is to have a more detailed and comprehensive understanding of all kinds of fusion material cards. The second is to refine the results once again into a two-star [magic beast: changeable monster] and two two-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. But the two two stars [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] became sacrifices, and finally successfully sacrificed the second three-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]! In this way, there is only the last step left from his goal of refining into three [magic beast: Ibrahim]. In addition, there are other surprises. He successfully refined a two-star [magic beast: Fantasy sheep]! 79/139 Good morning, meimoda. There is only one third left in November. The monthly ticket and blade will expire if they don''t vote again!] [in addition, ask for a magic image type, mechanical type.] Chapter 658 [card name: magic beast (fantasy sheep)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: ground system] [Magic: 500] [attack: 500] [defense: 500] [must kill skill: fusion reference] remember the website novelhall.com [fusion refers to: Fantasy sheep can replace a recorded fusion material no more than the second step to participate in fusion. At this time, the fusion material other than it must be real fusion material.] Cross class, referring to the second ladder! As dak expected, this two-star [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] has been greatly improved just by strengthening to two stars. Using this fusion material, you can completely replace the [variety monster (green eyed young dragon)] or [Asian ancient beast] to fuse with the [green eyed young dragon] ontology. Although it is not so easy to achieve in the magic guide duel because of the need for [fusion] cards. However, in actual combat, we can rely on it to replace the [variety monster] - so that the [variety monster] can play a greater role. Therefore, the success of this [secondary refining] can be said to be an unexpected joy. However, after this success, dak found that there were extremely key elements missing in the [secondary refining] of this kind of fusion material card. He can successfully strengthen this [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] from one star to two stars. The main reason is the addition of [fusion factor]. The recipe of this potion was obtained from sister Pandora when he was in grade one. But after that, if you want to go further, I''m afraid you need some elements on this. If he can''t find that element, it''s probably difficult for him to strengthen [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] to three stars. By analogy, the same is true for other fusion materials. This level is difficult to crack. He generally guessed that it would be possible to make a breakthrough in this area only if he had the experience of successfully refining into [higher integration]. The only lucky thing is that [magic beast: goddess of the heart] only needs two stars to raise the reference object of [Angel fusion] to the third ladder. This will be dak''s trump card in the future! However, at present, if you can refine [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature light], [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dark] and [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon], it is enough to join the card group. Dak is looking forward to this. Then it was Saturday, November 16. He finally waited for the duel with his fourth grade sister! Second grade aristocracy, dak Dimon. VS Fourth grade, the magic guide, Patricia Boleyn The duel spread as early as Wednesday when it was confirmed. Patricia Boleyn has a reputation in the fourth grade wizard''s house - although not entirely good. But she''s really famous. And dak Dimon can only be more famous. So many students came to watch the duel. In the second grade, most of the free little mages also came. Before the two contestants got on the stage, the voice of cheering for them had sounded first. Dak didn''t go to the auditorium of the ring belt, but went straight to the venue. His current card team has not changed much. In addition to adding two three-star [magic beast: Ibrahim] and a two-star [magic beast: changeable monsters], several two-star [big sin cards] were eliminated. But just such a simple adjustment will greatly improve the connectivity of the whole card group. Patricia Boleyn must be a strong opponent, but dak has a considerable degree of confidence in this duel. He looked at Patricia Boleyn under the contestant''s stage and quickly stepped up the steps of the red contestant''s stage. But Patricia Boleyn took the first step on the player''s stage and immediately activated the card table. Then she said with a little pride, "what''s the matter, can''t you think of it?" In the presence, except dak, no one really thought of what her "unexpected" was. But dak smiled helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that the elder sister would be a fourth grader." "That''s what I''m good at," Patricia said with a little pride. Pretending to be a sixth grader at the costume party on Halloween night reduced her a lot of trouble. At least she hasn''t been watched from beginning to end. That is, dak, an alternative, stole her resource points. But it doesn''t matter. What you lose will eventually be taken back! She deliberately said, "I heard you''ve never lost a game since your debut?" Dak frowned a little and said, "it seems so, but I don''t participate in many duels. It''s meaningless to count these." Patricia Boleyn smiled and said, "I collected your information before I sent you a challenge application. It''s really hard to believe that you''re just a sophomore. The upper limit of your card set may be even higher than me!" Dak''s eyebrows moved. I didn''t expect that the student sister who had only one face would say such direct words. Patricia Boleyn changed the subject, but continued: "if in the actual battle that can be prepared in advance, I may not be your opponent. But you know, this is the stage of the magic guide duel. The one who can make good use of the rules is the final winner." As soon as she finished her words, there was an uproar outside the court. I''m afraid her supporters did not expect that she would directly admit her shortcomings on this occasion. And many people didn''t realize until this time that the upper limit of dak Dimon''s card set had been so high that even Patricia Boleyn asked herself whether she was inferior? The discussion caused by this, like the hurricane that set off the tsunami, broke out quickly in the audience outside the stadium. The two players on the court were very calm. Dak shook his head and said, "in the actual sudden encounter, it is impossible to give you time to prepare in advance. Although the rules of the magic guide duel are different from the actual strategy, it is more difficult. How to overcome this difficulty is my own problem. I do have many shortcomings. However, that''s just now!" "I''m looking forward to your perfect moment," Patricia Boleyn said with a smile. "I hope I''ll still be qualified to stand opposite you. Then, duel!" Dak suddenly said, "duel!" Both players activate the card table shuffle at the same time. The word "preparation stage" jumped out on the magic guide projection. This duel, which began with a challenge but did not have the slightest hostility, opened when the countdown of the [preparation stage] emerged! Both the spectators outside and inside the field and the two players on the stage pay instant attention. [preparation stage] [30s] Both players touch cards at the same time. Dak checked immediately after he started five. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [single sword scabbard (weapon form)] [lion beast] [greed III] [flying spell] "Is the appearance of Samsung Ibrahimovic finally coming?" At the end of the 30 second countdown, dak chose to summon [magic beast: Ibrahim] without hesitation. "In the name of dakdimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]!" "In the name of Patricia Boleyn, the magic guide calls -- [latent rattan snake]!" With the light of the call. There will be evil guide elves in the calling area of both sides at the same time. Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is almost useless except that it is slightly larger than a star in size. It is impossible for ordinary people to see the difference. Patricia Boleyn obviously didn''t realize it. At the moment when she summoned [latent rattan snake], she immediately shouted, "take root, [latent rattan snake]!" So in an instant, the long green snake with thick arms suddenly looked up. With its snake tail [taking root] on the ground, its body is straight and tight, like a stem, and grows quickly. The sound of "wordy" has changed from two meters to more than ten meters. The shadow formed by the light directly touched the red calling area. Dak''s face changed at that moment. Although he had not seen this [latent rattan snake], he was keenly aware of the intention of [latent rattan snake]. Sure enough, after a moment. There were dark shadow vines coming out of the shadow at the feet of [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and jumping on [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] like snakes. "Imitation!" In an instant, dak suddenly drank. [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. From the shadow of [latent shadow rattan snake], new shadow vines burst out immediately to try to stop it. However, the "latent rattan snake" started too fast. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] in the blink of an eye, it was wrapped into dark zongzi! "[vine shadow binding], the must kill skill of [latent shadow rattan snake], can cut off all connections between your starting demon guide spirit and the outside world." Patricia Boleyn said faintly. "You can''t sacrifice or strengthen. Your hand is useless. Now, I summon the magic card again -- [ghost vine]!" "Ibrahim, use [connecting rod]!" Dak gave instructions immediately before he opened the second call. The [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] bound by [Teng Ying''s binding] suddenly showed a unwilling look. It knew that dak must have a [great sin] card in his hand. When he appeared, he was already imagining the scene of evolving into a six-star demon guide spirit. However, at this time, it can only respond to dak''s order and launch the must kill skill - [take over]! [connecting rod] there is a limit to the data that can be recorded. However, there are not many magic guides and elves in dak''s hands. In the twinkling of an eye, it regained its light and got out of the [tie of rattan shadow]. At the same time, a magic guide card automatically flew out of dak''s card group, and the magic guide wizard drilled from the card surface immediately appeared in the Red Square call area. That''s a new one! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" Blue and purple light fell from the sky. The [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], which does not have subject consciousness, has evolved in the glory of [greed III]. The [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] with subject consciousness returns to the magic guide card. If it is returned to dak''s hand. This operation dazzled the audience. Patricia Boleyn''s magic card [ghost vine cluster] also came into effect at this moment. The ghost rattan, which is formed by the condensation of ghost energy, continues to entangle with the rattan shadow binding to the evolving magic beast: Ibrahimovic. But the [vine shadow binding] released by the previous [magic beast: Ibrahim] played a role at this moment. It bought valuable time for its evolution. The light blue cold light of [magic beast: ice Yibu] suddenly appeared! Dak has not commanded the wizard without intelligence for a long time, but he is not unfamiliar at this moment. He shouted directly, "frozen beam!" In the twinkling of an eye, the [frozen beam] ejected from the mouth of [magic beast: Bing Yibu] will completely empty the surrounding [ghost rattan] and [rattan shadow]. Patricia Boleyn had an unexpected look in her eyes. Then she reached out and raised the third magic guide card after the CD of the usual summon. Originally, according to the sequence, the third magic guide card can be summoned immediately after [latent snake vine], but she chose to pursue [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and pose a threat to the red magic guide ball. But I didn''t expect that the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] escaped from the shackles by relying on special must kill skills, and summoned another [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Patricia Boleyn has read the information. Each of the magic guide elves of dak Dimon is unique. There should not be two magic guide elves with the same name. But the summed up "law" was also broken. Dak not only summoned two [magic beast: IBU], but also evolved it into a six-star ice IBU that had never appeared before! When Patricia Boleyn summoned the third magic guide card, the already cold weather suddenly dropped again. Clouds appeared in the air and hail fell. The [latent shadow rattan snake] in the blue summoning area and the life boundary of the magic guide ball were hit by hail. Patricia Boleyn suddenly noticed that the magic values of the demon guide spirit and the life circle were declining! Moreover, the magic decline of the demon guide spirit is significantly higher than that of the life circle. If this is not handled, the [latent rattan snake] will be smashed by the [hail] in ten seconds. But the next moment. [hidden shadow rattan snake] suddenly burst open. On its tail root, it blooms a "ghost flower". Patricia Boleyn glanced at the demon wizard with obvious ice attribute, and her heart was not good. Bingke grass. In fact, she is a magic tutor specialized in grass, but now she uses one of the [ghost grass] card sets. "First disperse the ice field skill!" "Bloom, flower of the underworld!" Patricia Boleyn''s eyes flashed a faint strange smell. [good morning, I can only come here today. When I wake up, I burst into a watch and kneel down for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 659 "Sacrifice white bones with flesh and blood, bloom, flower of the underworld!" Patricia Boleyn flipped the magic guide card in her hand. [latent shadow rattan snake] the body withers and shrivels at a speed visible to the naked eye. A huge gray flower burst out on his body. The petals of the gray flower are painted with bright red patterns. The patterns on the five petals combine to show a ferocious ghost face. The decadent breath from the underworld overflowed like a tide. At the moment of smelling the breath, dak''s right hand trembled slightly, and the fire of the underworld hidden in his hand suddenly had the impulse to break free. He immediately joined hands to suppress it and stared at the flower of the underworld! This is the transformation of his whole body in the moment of consciousness. Among the flying pollen, [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic] held his chest proudly, and his eyebrows showed a awe inspiring and inviolable taste. Under the passive effect of the must kill skill [magic mirror], the pure change must kill skill [Requiem] has no effect on it. "[predict the future]." Dak Dimon gave orders calmly. The [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic], who stood on the stage again, suddenly looked up at this moment. "Dillibian!" The red gem on its forehead immediately released a bright light like the sun, dispersing the surrounding pollen in an instant. Then a terrible mental wave was released - deeply buried over the site. Thirty seconds later, the attack that crossed the future will come to the scene. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] move forward with elegant steps. The ghost flower that has been spread to its feet is annihilated by flying ash driven by strong mental power. Its speed suddenly accelerated, that is, it rushed to the flower of the underworld in the center of the flower sea! Although the sun Ibrahimovic is the demon guide spirit of the super energy system, its power source is the sun. Nature naturally hates these evil things. Without dak''s instruction, it has released the must kill skill -- [spiritual strength] to the flower of the underworld! The powerful mental attack pierced the thick defense of the flower of the underworld, but it was not damaged. Instead, there are a large number of proliferating flowers of the underworld at the edge of the site, which wither rapidly. "Damage transfer?" There was a moment of judgment in dak''s mind. Then he immediately ordered: "attack the magic guide ball!" Starting from the first grade simulated duel, dak knew very well what was the core of the magic guide duel. As Patricia Boleyn said, don''t defeat your opponent''s wizard in the wizard duel. Soon, Patricia Boleyn''s two magic guide Elves were still immovable "[dark clouds, trees and flowers] - [tree dragon coming]!" The huge flower tree up to ten meters sent out a roar that plants shouldn''t send out in an instant. From the ground under his feet, the earth rolled and thick roots emerged one after another. Those roots tangled around Jackie Chan under the package of dark energy. The tree dragon, whose waist is more than one meter thick, suddenly roars! Although there is no dragon power, the unique dangerous smell of the ghost system is still frightening. However, the long-distance [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic] released a stronger [spiritual strength] and firmly nailed the huge [tree dragon] to the air. Then it approached the blue cube magic ball at a fast speed. The blue player is on the stage. Patricia Boleyn did not use remote control to lift the magic ball into the air. She drew a card from her hand and summoned it on the spot. "In the name of Patricia Boleyn, the magic guide summons -- [plant trick]!" The green light burst out from the card surface of the magic card, first shone on the blue summoning area at a close distance, and then continued to shine on all corners of the field. Whether it is "Youyun tree flower" or "flower of the underworld", it is surrounded by a light green aperture under the action of this magic card. Then, under the blue square magic guide ball, a flower of the underworld suddenly straightened its stem, and the thick petals were like a huge mouth, which surrounded and swallowed the magic guide ball which was obviously bigger than its flower bud. The blue magic ball disappeared in full view. Patricia Boleyn said calmly, "it''s not easy to attack my magic ball." "Dillibian!" [magic beast: Sun Ibrahim] suddenly looked up and glared at the bad woman. Then it jumped at the "Youyun tree and flower" in front of it without hesitation. [tree dragon] the bound [Youyun Shuhua] almost lost its resistance, but its bark seems to be extremely tough and has some physical immunity. The claw strike of [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic] can only leave shallow scratches on the bark. Dak Dimon looked down at the field and frowned slightly. Sister Patricia Boleyn does have a lot of means. This [plant trick] made him think of some kind of card in the game king on the spot. Unfortunately, the magic guide duel is not a real card game. No matter how well you hide the target, you can''t avoid the all-round must kill skills covering the whole site! Dak summoned [single sword scabbard (weapon form)] to make it elvish immediately. The mage is not allowed to operate the prop cards including weapons and arms in the duel of the mage. But if it''s a magic card, it can be manipulated. This rule is very beneficial to a magic card called magic soldier spell. Dak heard from Aunt Claire that a mage who was very proficient in [magic soldier curse] had made great power in the magic guide duel. However, the [single sword scabbard] can be transformed into an elf form, and he doesn''t need to control it himself. "Ready to launch." Dak whispered. [single sword scabbard] he slightly points the sword tip and is ready to go. Then the second round passed. Third round. Both sides touch cards at the same time. [original dragon egg] [demon fox beast] Dak Dimon''s hand is not ideal. [original dragon egg] although it is in his system, it is a very key wizard card. But it''s hard to call in the current round. The hypnotic pollen filled the sky will hypnotize it at the moment it hatches. Sister Patricia Boleyn''s shop is indeed very oppressive. Once she is allowed to maintain this situation and draw the strong attack magic guide elf card, the duel may end immediately. Just as dak thought so. Patricia Boleyn did open the call! But it''s not a magic guide wizard card, but a [magic card] with defense effect! "Is it called [predict the future]? I know your demon guide elf can release a large-scale spell attack with a delay of 30 seconds." Patricia Boleyn said faintly after calling out the magic card. Just because there was [predicting the future] above her head, she did not further summon a new demon guide spirit. In front of the blue square player''s platform, a huge bone hand woven by vines appears. A magic card named [hand of rattan bone] is triggered on the spot. [hand of rattan bone] stretch out your index finger, and the light released from your fingertips radiates over the whole site like a mirror, separating the sky from the ground. Patricia Boleyn''s magic card is her usual defensive magic guide card, which is usually used to protect key magic guide elves or magic guide balls. Its strength is not weak, which is equivalent to a four-star magic guide spirit with 2000 points of defense and 2000 points of magic. However, if the defense barrier extends too far, the defense will decrease in proportion. But her judgment of the power of [predicting the future] was wrong. Today''s [magic beast: Sun IBU] is no longer the original four-star wizard, but a real six-star king! The [predict the future] released by it can easily break even in the face of the magic barrier of the [rattan bone hand]! Over the site. Without warning, there appeared a golden ball of light like the sun. The light ball exploded in an instant, releasing a blade like beam of light downward. One of the coarsest beams directly smashed the magic barrier of [rattan bone hand]. Then countless small beams of light continued to be emitted from the golden light ball. Each beam, like a guidance system, accurately hit all the blue square magic guide elves on the field, including every flower of the underworld! The dense light beam caused by the large number of flowers in the underworld almost covered the whole site with golden light without leaving any gap. When the light finally disappeared, all the flowers of the underworld proliferated in the audience became magic fragments with the pollen all over the sky. Suddenly, the site was cleared, giving people a sudden sense of openness. The [flower of the nether world] with only a little residual blood is lying on the ground. I''m afraid it can''t show any ability. The only strong one is the "Youyun tree flower" standing in the blue summoning area, but its stem (trunk) is also full of holes. The blue square magic ball is still missing. The single sword scabbard, who was always ready to launch, was a little confused. But [magic beast: Sun Ibrahim] is extremely decisive. It did not hesitate to attack the "Youyun trees and flowers" around it. Ping a with attack power up to 3000 points, even if it is partially reduced by the immune ability of bark and offset by defense, but... No, but. [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic] still can''t break through the defense of [dark clouds, trees and flowers]. Abandoning the attack power and mobility, the magic of [Youyun Shuhua] is not as thick as that of [flower of the underworld], but its defense is stronger! Only people with a clear eye can see that dak Dimon has shown an overwhelming advantage in this scene. Patricia Boleyn consumed so many magic guide cards, and the paved site has been completely cracked, while dak Dimon''s three magic guide elves are still there. If she didn''t hide her cards, the duel would probably enter garbage time. Of course, this situation usually does not appear on such an excellent fourth grade student of the magic guide school. Patricia Boleyn was not flustered by the withering of the flower of the underworld. She was still calm and calm, and when the magic chips were flying all over the sky, she pulled out a new magic guide card and called quickly. "[predict the future] has been released. No matter how high the strength of the demon guide elf is, it has only one must kill skill except two active skills and one passive skill." "From the point of view that it is not used to break the defense of [Youyun Shuhua], it can be seen that the last must kill skill left is functional." "In that case, be bold." "What''s that saying? Put your life to death and come back!" Patricia Boleyn completed the call. On the top of "Youyun Shuhua", a dark green egg appears from the summoning array. There is only one kind of magic guide spirit that is neither plant nor grass, which can form a very effective connection with it. That is... Phoenix! Phoenix lives on the Wutong tree and reborn in Nirvana. Patricia Boleyn''s trump card is the ghost system + fire magic guide wizard named "hidden fire phoenix egg". This is a rare Fire Magic Wizard among all her magic wizard cards. [hidden fire phoenix egg] if you want Nirvana hatching, you can choose three energy attributes: Ghost, fire... And grass! Therefore, it fits very well with the card set of [ghost grass] series. However, the incubation time is relatively poor, which is ten times that of the original dragon egg, that is, 30 seconds! When it is reborn from nirvana, that is, when the parasitic plants wither. The resulting [hidden fire phoenix egg] will be affected by the level of parasitic plants and hatch a corresponding level of [hidden fire phoenix]. The level of [Youyun Shuhua] is 6. If it can hatch successfully, the level of [Youhuo Phoenix] will be 8! This is the limit of this "Youhuo phoenix egg". In addition, even if the "Youhuo phoenix egg" fails to hatch, she still has a backhand - as long as she draws that card! "Hold this round, [Youyun Shuhua]!" [Youyun tree flower] swaying its petals as if in response. The tree dragon it summoned has been broken by the sun Ibrahimovic. It has only petals and no branches, so it can only rely on the defense of supermodel to protect [Youhuo phoenix egg] - and the blue cube magic ball hidden in its body by [plant trick]! It has a heavy responsibility. But the [single scabbard] has been officially launched under dak''s command! The [single scabbard] that is no longer confused is shot like a flying sword. It soared in the process of accelerating flight, but did not use [sword dance]. The terror defense displayed by [Youyun Shuhua] makes it decide to save [sword dance] for the last time. Facing an immovable target, its [three consecutive cuts] can''t miss! "Tick!" When the fourth round starts. The first sword of [single sword scabbard] was cut on [Youyun Shuhua]. Even if it chooses the petal part that seems to be the weakest defense, it can only cut a harmless white seal. But it''s the second sword. The second sword, whose attack power was increased by 50%, finally caused damage to petals. But it still doesn''t help. It suddenly half whirled in the air, and the terrible momentum accumulated by the second chopping burst out instantly, and a strong air flow was wrapped around the sword body. [triple chop] + [sword dance] = 200% increase in basic attack! This sword passed through the petals of the "Youyun tree flower" and cut into the "Youhuo phoenix egg" on the top of the tree! Facing this extremely sharp sword, the eggshell of "Youhuo phoenix egg" emits an extremely strong dark green brilliance. The blade of [single scabbard] felt the same sticky feeling as when cutting [Youyun Shuhua]. Then the three-star [Youhuo phoenix egg] was cut in half by it! The egg liquid of [Youhuo phoenix egg] suddenly sputtered out. The remaining part flows down the canopy of [Youyun Shuhua]. "Roar!" The sound of a slightly immature dragon roared out. The green eyed young dragon hatched from the original dragon egg. It spread its wings, suspended in the air, looked around curiously, and the aroma in the residual air made it a little allergic. "Jomi ~" It yawned violently. "[single sword scabbard], transformed into weapon form." After completing the task, the [single sword scabbard] suddenly flew back, and then flew into the claws of the [green eyed young dragon] while transforming into weapon form. Although [triple chop] and [sword dance] have all been used, only the increased attack power is enough to make them the best weapons. [green eyed young dragon] when equipped with [single sword scabbard], the maximum attack power can reach 4800 points. Unless [Youyun Shuhua] is immune to more than 37.5% of physical attacks, he will be able to break through [Youyun Shuhua] defense. But when it comes up with a sword. Patricia Boleyn on the stage of the blue player showed a slightly relaxed look. Although she didn''t really care about the final outcome of the duel, after all, she said so many teachings from the standpoint of her schoolsister before and after the duel. If she lost in the end, she would still lose face. Therefore, she is very satisfied that she can draw this [magic beast: Ghost plant] in this key draw. [magic beast: Ghost plant] is naturally the first magic guide Spirit card refined in grade one. Only one star [magic beast: Ghost plant] is very different from Patricia Boleyn''s card group in strength, and can''t help special summoning. But this magic guide card can show miracles at critical moments. She needs such a magic guide card so that she will never give up hope when she is in a desperate situation. [card name: magic beast (ghost plant)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: plant species] [attribute: Ghost system / grass system] [Magic: 100] [attack: 10] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: adhesive potion] This [magic beast: Ghost plant] with only one must kill skill can turn itself into [adhesive medicine] and forcibly stick the ghost system and the magic guide spirit of the grass system together! This is not like [integration], but it is also a means of integration. In general, it is based on Elsie Kevin''s technology between mechanical assembly and [fusion]. In Patricia Boleyn''s [ghost grass] card group, most of the magic guide elves are both ghost and grass. This means that she can stick any two magic guide elves together in most cases. [hidden fire phoenix egg] although it''s not grass, it''s ghost. And [Youyun Shuhua] is the grass system + ghost system. In the adhesion, it can be regarded as the side of the grass system. Even if the "Youhuo phoenix egg" is broken, its egg liquid also has strong magic power. Patricia Boleyn summoned [magic beast: Ghost plant] without hesitation. This is a wizard with a slimy green body and a pair of little ghost wings, just like a grass shrem. As soon as it was summoned, it jumped on the body of [Youyun Shuhua] to help it quickly adhere to the egg liquid of [Youhuo phoenix egg]. Then the dark green ghost fire burned on the body of the [Youyun Shuhua]. It jerked, pulled out its roots, and then moved! The egg liquid adhered to it changed into the wings of the Phoenix. It is not as good as the body at any time, but it is very important to [Youyun Shuhua]. In the end, the Phoenix''s claws were stretched out from the body of [Youyun Shuhua]! This strange looking demon guide elf stuck to the blue area and launched a positive impact. [green eyed young dragon] came to kill him with [single sword scabbard]. The two evil guide elves, who are both six stars but have surpassed the six stars in strength, fought fiercely between the venues. [Youyun Shuhua] after adhering to phoenix egg liquid, its defense and material immunity have not been improved, but its attack power has graduated from 0. It is no longer a meat shield that can only be beaten and can''t fight back. The red player is on the stage. Dakdimon looked at the magic guide card and pondered a little. [magic beast: changeable monster] [blissful III month] "It''s a pity that you didn''t win the [integration]." "Summoning nine star [blue eyed double burst young dragons] on the duel stage should enable more senior students to take the initiative to challenge?" "Unfortunately, there is no if." Dak shook his head and summoned the demon fox beast. If [blissful III month] is used to strengthen [magic beast: changeable monsters], it can be transformed into [green eyed young dragon] or [Youyun Shuhua] at most. But if it is used in the evolution of [demon fox] Then he can get a fire attacker. Huoke grass. This is the correct choice of textbook style. After all, not everyone can be called "inverse attribute master". Neither player stopped. Dak summoned [demon fox beast] in the red summoning area and used [blissful III month] to make it evolve into [Nine Tailed Fox beast]. The [magic beast: Sun IBU], which is still active in the venue, sent the dying [flower of the underworld] back to the underworld - eliminating the possible single moth. Ghost cards are usually accompanied by resurrection secret instrument cards. Dak doesn''t want to see the pollen again! When the flower of the underworld was buried, Patricia Boleyn showed a trace of regret. Of course, there is no relevant magic guide card in her hand for the time being. She took the opportunity to summon a fruit tree in the blue calling area. It''s a three-star demon guide wizard named [child mother ghost tree]. [child and mother ghost tree] also has 0 attack, magic and defense specialization. One of its must kill skills is that it can consume its own magic and quickly breed fruit. After the fruit falls to the ground, it will turn into a ghost baby from one star to three stars. [ghost baby] has high star randomness. Although their strength is not strong, each one is an independent individual after falling to the ground. When [sun Ibrahimovic] solves the [flower of the underworld] and turns back. Patricia Boleyn has summoned a six-star demon guide spirit - "imitation wandering wood soul" through sacrificial summoning. It is the fusion of grass elements and ghosts. It is one of the life wandering along the Styx River in legend. Contrary to the magic guide elves whose attack is 0 owned by Patricia Boleyn, this [imitation wandering wood soul] is a specialization of magic and attack, and the defense is 0! But like Diana''s bear spirit, it is immune to physical attacks. And its must kill skills are [curse claw] and [imitation loss curse seal]. [curse claw] is an enhanced must kill skill, which gives [imitation wandering wooden soul] a more powerful attack. [imitation curse seal] is a curse! As long as it is planted with the "imitation wandering spell seal", even the magic guide spirit of Samsung will gradually become an unconscious imitation wandering spirit in the process of the spell seal taking effect. They will no longer be able to respond to the mage''s orders and will no longer be aggressive. As long as it is not stimulated, it can be placed regardless. Patricia Boleyn''s curse target... Is [Nine Tailed demon fox]! Although the combination of [green eyed young dragon] + [single sword scabbard] is powerful, it is far from the threat that [Nine Tailed demon fox] can bring. The light spirit hall released in the gap between battles did not have a substantial negative impact on her magic guide elves. But before [imitation wandering wooden soul] had crossed the half court, the [fox Yanlong] condensed by the blue flame had roared. "Imitation wood soul, get away!" The speed of [imitating wandering wooden soul] is very fast. It''s easy to avoid the attack of [Hu Yanlong]. But as soon as it was about to escape, a collar with a gray flame suddenly appeared on its neck! Then the huge dragon devoured his body completely. "This is..." Patricia Boleyn frowned! Good morning! Nine thousand birthday! Ask for tickets and blades!] Chapter 660 [underworld Soul Ring] the demon guide elves on the second ladder can only be restrained for a short time, but can''t sacrifice. But one of its great advantages is instant messaging, which can be used as the connection of long-range must kill technology. The defence of [imitating wandering wood soul] is 0. It is also grass system + ghost system. The effect of [fox Yanlong] is superior to others. Even though it used the [curse claw] to offset some of the flames at the most critical moment, it still couldn''t bear the [ghost fire jade] bombing. This powerful six-star demon guide spirit was destroyed when it just appeared. Then [Nine Tailed Fox beast] turned to [Youyun Shuhua] after adhering to phoenix egg liquid. At this point in the duel, dak Dimon has formed a comprehensive crush on Patricia Boleyn. Once the [Nine Tailed Fox beast] releases the most terrible must kill skill -- [heavenly dog], the [Youyun Shuhua] that has been conquered by the attribute will not be able to support it. And Patricia Boleyn has exhausted her hand at this moment, and there is no more skill available. But the outcome of the duel will never end there. As long as the life boundary of the magic guide ball is not broken. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The Dueler will always have the next round! Fifth round, draw cards! Although Patricia Boleyn''s thoughts were flying, her card drawing speed was not slow at all. [child mother ghost tree] still stands, and [ghost babies] continue to bear and croak to the ground. After landing, these [ghost babies] shrink behind the [child mother ghost tree] and hide in groups. They are the best sacrifice! As long as the magic of the "child mother ghost tree" is inexhaustible, Patricia Boleyn will constantly summon the magic guide elves on the second step with sacrifice summoning. If there is a demon guide spirit on the third ladder in your hand, you can also offer the [child and mother ghost tree] as a sacrifice - as long as more than half of its magic remains, the sacrifice call will not fail. Patricia Boleyn had already reduced the time of sacrifice summoning to the same three second limit as the usual summoning. For her, it was so easy to summon the high star demon guide spirit. But in the fifth round, she didn''t win the magic guide elf card. Looking at the secret instrument card and magic card, Patricia frowned deeper. Not unavailable. It just can''t be reversed. "Think of a way to survive this round first." Thinking like this, she slowed down the speed of normal summoning and injected a lot of magic into the new [magic card]. The more magic you inject, the better the effect of this [magic card]. In fact, if she doesn''t inject enough magic at this time, "it" is not strong enough for her to last until the next round. At this time, [magic beast: Sun IBU] has rushed to the [child mother ghost tree] under the command of dak. Even if the defense of the [child mother ghost tree] is likely to make the sun Ibrahimovic unable to start, the [ghost baby] it produces does not have much combat power. Destroy all these [ghost babies] and you can stop Patricia Boleyn''s sacrifice call. And [Nine Tailed Fox beast] has begun to prepare [Tiangou]! The situation in the field is in a period of urgency. Dak Dimon also quickly looked at the two new magic guide cards. [pot] [integration] In addition, he also has [magic beast: changeable monster], [lion beast] and [flying curse]. "[integration]?" Dak looks at the green eyed young dragon in the field. Starting with [integration], the existence of [magic beast: changeable monsters] makes the emergence of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] possible. Although the level of green eyed tyrant young dragon is also six stars, its strength is actually no less than eight stars. If you merge and summon the green eyed tyrant young dragon on this occasion, you will have the capital to end the game. But now the situation is too smooth. As long as [Nine Tailed Fox] releases [Tiangou], [Youyun Shuhua] will not be able to stop it. The blue cube magic ball hidden in the body of Youyun Shuhua by [plant trick] will also reveal its whereabouts. [green eyed young dragon] can end the game in a flash. "Look again." Dak narrowed his eyes a little and had a measurement in his heart. Considering that he will face the senior of grade 5 for the first time next week, he needs to hide some cards. Although he accepted the challenge with the mentality of winning or losing, after he really began to prepare, he naturally had only one goal in mind. Under such circumstances. [Nine Tailed Fox beast] suddenly gives out a long roar, condensing the whole body flame into a huge energy ball. When the energy output reaches the limit, the Nine Tailed Fox jerks its head, and the huge fireball on the top suddenly bursts out. The [green eyed young dragon] who had already sensed it quickly opened the attack of [Youyun Shuhua], and quickly retreated back as soon as its wings vibrated. [Youyun Shuhua] it is huge and moves slowly. Even if it gives birth to the wings of the Phoenix, it is also a living target. "Boom!" [Tengu] complete hit. A huge blue flame rose. [Youyun Shuhua] in a twinkling of an eye, it was completely swallowed up by the fire. The egg liquid of [Youhuo Phoenix] does not give it too much fire attribute. It uttered a painful wail in the explosion of the flame. The magic of life drops rapidly. At this moment, Patricia Boleyn, who had already calculated that [Nine Tailed Fox] would use [Tiangou], finally started the long-standing [magic card] in her hand. "Launch [magic card] - [giant tree fortress]!" From the card surface of this [magic card], a terrible strong light burst out in an instant. The super huge array covering the whole half area of the blue square is launched instantly on the site. The whole ground suddenly moved wildly, and one by one thick tree roots drilled out from under the ground. Surrounded by these roots, countless giant trees covered with green moss rose from the ground, transforming the blue half area into a fortress city full of giant trees! [Youyun tree flower] has been destroyed, but [child mother ghost tree] has survived. The [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic], located in the half area of the blue square, was severely thrown away by the thick tree roots popping from the ground. Patricia Boleyn''s [giant tree fortress] shows great skill. I''m afraid the defense ability of this giant tree fortress alone will not be weaker than the demon guide spirit on the third ladder. The blue cube magic guide ball reappeared due to the sudden death of [Youyun Shuhua] quickly retracts and is protected in [giant tree fortress] together with [child and mother ghost tree]. However. The magic card that created this terrible scene is only an expedient measure to delay time. The [green eyed young dragon] wielding the [single sword scabbard] broke the defense of the [giant tree fortress] with only one charge - it is no stronger than the defense of the [Youyun Shuhua]! But Patricia Boleyn inspired a secret instrument card in her hand with great speed. [child mother ghost tree] began to take root in the fortress and merged with [giant tree fortress] in disguise. Patricia Boleyn''s magic poured into the giant tree fortress was absorbed by the child mother ghost tree. One fruit after another grows on the crown. More [ghost babies] croaked to the ground, and then fled after receiving the command. [magic beast: Sun IBU] is still in [giant tree fortress], and it immediately drives the mind to catch [ghost baby]. But the ghost babies of one and two are OK. The ghost babies of Samsung only struggle hard and break free from its grip. After all this, Patricia Boleyn immediately reached out to the magic guide ball and tried her best to control the magic guide ball to avoid the killing of the green eyed young dragon. However, after seeing the situation clearly, sun Ibrahimovic resolutely gave up the control of [ghost baby], driving Nianli to join the chase. Its mental power is based on the must kill skill of [mental strength], which is greatly increased than before. In addition, dak Dimon also released his magic and participated. Blue square magic guide ball, there''s nothing to hide! Patricia Boleyn made the best choice she could and successfully dragged it to the sixth round. But at the beginning of this round, she completely lost control of the magic guide ball! This made her forehead sweat and she couldn''t help taking a step back. Her finger has been pressed on the magic guide card at the top of the card set. But these two magic guide cards can''t be pulled out. With the continuous two swords of [green eyed young dragon], the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball will be broken instantly! Blue square magic ball, magic zero! "Beep -" The referee whistled at that moment. At the same time, the audience made endless calls. This fierce duel aroused the interest of a large number of audiences at the beginning, but when [giant tree fortress] rose and the audience were very looking forward to the next development, the game was over! Patricia Boleyn finally failed to achieve her goal. Didn''t really drag the duel to the next round. This miscalculation is actually very common in duels, but the momentum of the [giant tree fortress] gives too many audiences, and she still has the illusion of cards. In fact, Patricia Boleyn has been completely defeated. Whether luck or strength, she has been defeated in this duel. "I wanted to win a game before he really grew up and leave a good memory for the future. It seems that there is no way..." Patricia Boleyn''s eyebrows immediately stretched, and then after the referee announced the winner, she said, "I didn''t expect to lose. If I had known this, I should have attended the Easter duel last semester." Her tone was filled with regret. Dak was ashamed to hear it. Patricia Boleyn continued, "for the sake of my fiasco, can you invite me to lunch?" When dak suddenly heard the speech, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" On this high-profile duel stage, of course, he can''t agree to any invitation to "have lunch". But Patricia Boleyn''s eyes lit a gray flame at the moment. The flame danced and smelled evil. Dak a corner of his eye, lowered his voice and said, "go down and talk." Then he quickly took back the magic guide wizard, stacked the used magic guide card and card group neatly, and was ready to step down. On the other side, Patricia Boleyn smiled, picked up the card group and stepped down quickly. The two sides didn''t say much on the stage, so they withdrew. From the contestant''s stage, and then to the contestant''s channel, the two have reconnected. "The third time," Patricia Boleyn waved to dak and smiled sweetly. Dak quickly followed, "do you have anything to say?" Patricia Boleyn put out her finger and stood in front of her lips. "Shh!" she said, "really don''t you invite me to eat?" "Let''s get down to business," said dak. Then he turned his head a little and said, "above the clock tower, there is my club classroom." "Magical animal society, isn''t it?" Patricia Boleyn nodded. "Then go there." Then they walked out side by side towards the spiral clock tower. When she finally boarded the tenth floor of the spiral clock tower, Patricia Boleyn was very disappointed and said, "I didn''t catch it..." "What?" dak''s eyes were puzzled. "Come into the classroom," Patricia Boleyn pointed to the door. Dak opened the door, and the little aunts, huoniao and maomaocao who were chasing each other in the living room stopped instantly. When they saw that it was dak, they all turned around and rushed over at the same time. While dealing with the little ones, dak said to the big milk can guarding nearby, "get some tea." "Moo!" the big milk can patted his little apron and turned to go. After a while, a pot of fragrant black tea was placed on the guest table. The big milk can also brought a plate of biscuits. Dak poured black tea for sister Patricia, then went straight to the theme and asked, "where did your [Fire in the underworld] come from?" Patricia Boleyn looked up at him and asked, "where''s yours?" Dak smiled and decided to show his sincerity: "Angus Jeffrey, you should know?" Patricia Boleyn was slightly surprised and said, "the former president of the noble research society?" Dak nodded slightly and said, "yes, I had a duel with him on vacation." Patricia Boleyn suddenly realized, "I see. You won the duel ceremony." Dak said faintly, "since you even know the duel ceremony, I don''t need to say more about the danger of this [infernal fire]. Tell me, how did you get it?" Patricia Boleyn picked up the biscuit and took a small bite. Then she said, "my experience is somewhat similar to yours, but it''s different." "Hmm?" said dak curiously. "What do you say?" Patricia Boleyn said, "during my holiday, I visited the execution ceremony of the demon king held by the Holy Church, and then I got a [Fire of the underworld]... I didn''t expect you and I to take the same name." Dak was noncommittal: "after all, it was leaked from the gate of the underworld." Patricia Boleyn said: "although I don''t know how the man found me, the day after the execution ceremony, I was approached by the person who also got the [Fire of the underworld], and then... I got the second [Fire of the underworld]!" Good morning, I can only write so much today. I''m exhausted Recently, my fingers are getting more and more painful [it''s been 48 hours since the diamond pearl re engraving was opened.] I began to struggle for my dream, but it didn''t seem to go well [the monthly ticket list was also exploded.] Chapter 661 "The next day?" dak said in surprise. Patricia Boleyn nodded slightly and said, "after being possessed by the fire of the underworld, it will exude a unique smell that only the holder can perceive. Although I can''t perceive this in you at all, it was true at that time. As soon as the man approached, he and I perceived each other and had the crazy idea of dueling with him." When dak understood, he said calmly, "I see, and I''m not possessed." Patricia Boleyn suddenly looked surprised: "but you''re not..." Dak held out his hand, and the gray flame came out of his palm and burned. Patricia bolington felt the unique breath of the fire of the underworld, but she was more and more surprised and said, "how did you do it?" Dak smiled, closed his five fingers, and put the fire of the underworld into his palm: "just make it surrender." Patricia Boleyn: " Dak turned and said, "what about you? How does your [Fire of the underworld] hide? Since you know that this breath exists, you shouldn''t let it out?" Patricia Bolin sighed, and there was a gray flame overflowing in the corner of his eye, which flew like an eye shadow. She said: "I''m lucky. When I was in Wangdu, there were sages around me.". com "Sage?" dak said suddenly, "are you Sains''s too?" "Well," said Patricia Boleyn with a smile, "yes, saines, the capital of knowledge, where I was born. During the holiday, I got into the car of the sage group. Thanks to them, I was not affected by the fire of the underworld. Now, it is to maintain a relatively stable symbiotic state. The sages say that this is not a bad thing." Saines is really rich in sages Dak sighed: "if we can perfectly control the fire of the underworld, it is indeed a useful prop. We can even regard it as a special spell." Patricia Boleyn nodded and said, "the fire of the underworld will only stimulate people''s desire to duel, but will not devour a person''s self. Even if you are defeated in the duel ceremony, you will only be deprived of the memory related to it and a small part of the ability related to duel. This punishment is not enough in front of those really vicious spells." Dak nodded, "it''s true on the surface." Patricia Boleyn solemnly said, "it seems that you can see that the sages agree that the real danger of [Fire of the underworld] does not lie in its apparent effects. Taking my personal experience as an example, if all holders of [Fire of the underworld] can perceive each other and devour each other''s [Fire of the underworld] after winning the duel , then it can be understood that the fire of the underworld has a unified nature from the root. If they are allowed to develop, they will eventually integrate from scattered individuals into a huge aggregate by virtue of this nature. And this aggregate is the real danger! " Dak couldn''t help frowning after hearing the speech. What he was worried about earlier was actually the nature of raising insects in the fire of the underworld and the social chaos caused by this nature. Although the form of expression is the same, it is subtly different from Patricia Boleyn''s understanding on the whole. But at this time, he deduced in the way of Patricia Boleyn''s thinking, and combined with his discoveries so far, he suddenly realized some problems. His tone gradually became dignified: "you mean... There is a subject consciousness leading the gathering of these [infernal fire]? Will their final collection awaken this subject consciousness?" Patricia Boleyn looked up at him and said after a moment: "the sages believe that the opening of the door of the underworld finally created all this. There is a strong consciousness wandering in the underworld, trying to sneak into the world through this method, so as to complete the reversal from death to life. And the existence that can do this is usually called... God!" Dak couldn''t help flashing his eyes: "the God returning from the underworld, what should we call it?" Patricia Boleyn said, "usually we call this kind of God the dark god." "The God of the underworld?" dak said, "human beings have just struggled out of the long fierce battle with the demon family, but they have to face the threat of the God of the underworld. The world is really restless." Patricia Boleyn sipped her black tea and sighed, "when I read history, the dusk of the gods seems to be in front of me, but now I see that the gods seem to be unwilling to be lonely, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Dak said, "taking history as a mirror, whenever a God shows signs of recovery, there will be a second and then a third... This is the general trend, not solvable by manpower." Patricia Boleyn said, "the sages have the same idea as you. They started preparing a few months ago." But dak turned and said, "so, have the sages thought about how to stop the recovery of the first dark god?" Patricia Boleyn said reluctantly, "it must have been thought of. On the surface, the simplest way is to stop the fusion of these [Fire of the underworld], but in fact, we don''t know how much [Fire of the underworld] this God needs to recover. One third, one half, or 100%, or even how much [Fire of the underworld] we have We don''t know how to escape. " Daklio pondered slightly and said, "in this case, the strategy of actively collecting [infernal fire] becomes less feasible." Patricia Boleyn said: "holding a small amount of [Fire of the underworld] is not a bad thing. If you are lucky in the future, you may also become a human agent of [God of the underworld] - I mean, if [God of the underworld] shows goodwill. But if you hold a large amount and unfortunately become the carrier of [God of the underworld] recovery, it may be completely hopeless." Dak nodded, "that''s right. Then why did you deliberately leak the smell of the fire of the underworld when you came here?" Patricia Boleyn''s eyes converged and whispered, "in fact, I felt some smell of the fire of the underworld in the masquerade party on Halloween night! But the smell flashed away and I can''t find it yet." Dak said, "so, in addition to you and me, there are holders of the fire of the underworld in the college?" Patricia Boleyn said, "if the breath I smell doesn''t come from your infernal fire." Dak wondered, "I didn''t summon the fire of the underworld at the masquerade party, but I used the Soul Ring of the underworld in the previous duel. Why didn''t you respond?" Patricia Boleyn shook her head and said, "it''s too far." "I see." dak nodded and accepted the statement. [underworld Soul Ring] is, after all, the product of the second refining of the power of [underworld fire], not the [underworld fire] itself. Moreover, even the fire of the underworld itself must have a perception range. If you are too far away, or covered by something, you can''t feel it. Suppose there is a third person holding the fire of the underworld in St. Mary''s college. This third person has not been found so far, and there must be a corresponding way to cover the breath. Dak and Patricia Boleyn continued to talk for a long time and didn''t leave until lunchtime. Although dak did invite Patricia Boleyn to lunch, the latter said it was a joke and then left a sentence: "I don''t want a good college life to become hell." Just left so cleanly. Dak thought alone after she left. Today, I''m afraid Patricia Boleyn has alarmed the snake. It will be more difficult to find out the third person. But he didn''t have much enthusiasm for "finding out the third person". In contrast, he was more concerned about the process of the recovery of the gods. The in-depth communication with Patricia Boleyn made him more convinced of his interpretation of Eudora''s prophecy. "Maybe this process is faster than we thought..." After careful deliberation, he found that he had hit three related events in just over a year. First, the recovery of the moon god, then the recovery of the dark god, and finally the heart of God in the dungeon! "No, there seems to be!" Dak suddenly remembered the temple dedicated to the sun god and the moon god mentioned by Suna montirfari. In addition, there are murals of the kingdom of gold, which are also likely to be related to God. "After such a calculation, there are already five!" "I ran into five related events alone..." "The world is so big that how many related events are happening in a place I don''t know?" Dak could not help frowning. In the original game, it is clear that until the end of the game, there was no recovery of the gods. Is there any reason for the acceleration of the process? He quickly took out his pen and paper, recorded what he wanted today, took his notebook and walked out of the club classroom. At noon, most students have flocked to the canteen. Dak went straight to Huxin Pavilion and entered traveler street through the transmission hub. Soon after that, he went to the branch of the national duel club and found Eve. At noon, the flow of people decreased. Eve was preparing to close temporarily and eat in a nearby restaurant. She happened to be blocked by dak. Dak thought for a moment, but he was not in a hurry, so he went to the restaurant with Eve. After chatting about some things related to the store, they ate quickly and returned to the store. Then dak ordered him to perform the "rhinoceros" and informed Eve on the other side to connect with alvette or Claire. Soon. Claire Kate''s projection is projected onto the wall through telepathy. Dak looked at the projection and said, "good afternoon, aunt Claire." Claire blinked and asked, "is there anything urgent to say? I''m in the office now. There''s no one around except Irene." Dak nodded and told the summary of today one by one. Claire had a relaxed expression and wanted to share with dak the joy of her successful establishment of the Wangdu base of the national duel club, but after listening to him one by one, her expression became dignified. Then she frowned fiercely and said angrily, "those old people are not bad... Those sages have such key information and don''t talk about it?" "Cough," dak said falsely, "maybe they have other ideas." Claire said in a twinkling of an eye, "this matter is very important. It seems that I need to go to alvette immediately. Do you have any information to add?" Dak shook his head and said, "that''s all I know." "Then study hard and don''t think too much." Claire immediately got up and said, "anyway, your mother is holding the sky down. When she can''t hold it, and I''m behind... Well, if I can''t, you have to stand up. Is it okay to be under more pressure?" Dak: "... Should, no problem?" "That''s good." Claire suddenly showed a bright smile. Then she glanced at Irene, and the projection was interrupted. Dak asked, "Eve, are they gone?" Eve nodded and said, "yes, young master." Dak nodded slightly and suddenly said, "you don''t have to think too much. Don''t spread what you just heard. This matter may not be as serious as it appears." Eve smiled and said, "I have this quality." Dak nodded, "then I''ll go back first. Bye." Eve raised her hand and said, "good bye, young master." Dak immediately walked out of the store, then ran nonstop to the Huxin Pavilion, returned to the castle through the transmission hub, and walked towards the vice president''s office. He always felt that Professor silver and Professor kazel should have noticed this. After all, Professor mitya knew more about yodora''s prophecy than he did. Professor kazel may have this consideration by drilling into the underground city all day. At the thought of Professor kazel''s research, he had a faint sense of peace of mind. Sometimes I have to admit. Professor kazel gave him a feeling that was much more reliable than headmaster arte. However, on second thought, President arte is not in the college all year round. Will he be busy with related things? There seems to be less and less disputes between the eldest prince charles and the eldest princess Eliza. The face of chief Archbishop Caleb Norris rarely appeared in the newspaper - he used to like it. The Holy Church may have noticed something in the process of canonization. It seems that in an instant. When you notice. The whole world has revolved around the core of the recovery of the gods. Dak walked in the castle. In the afternoon, the bright sun shone through the gate of the castle, making his figure narrower and longer. He soon knocked on Professor silver''s office door. Good luck. Professor silver is in there. "Well, dak, what can I do for you?" Professor silver, who was working at his desk, looked up slightly and asked. Dak closed the door behind his back and brought his collected information and ideas together. [good morning, it''s still 50000 short of the small target of 200000 per month, and there are only six days left. What should I do? Wait online, hurry!] Chapter 662 Professor silver did not show much surprise. She glanced at dak with a little appreciation and said, "in fact, we have some information. The specific situation is not much different from your inference." Dak blinked and suddenly realized. The reason why the "fire of the underworld" leaked is not only the factor of the holy religion, but also the disturbance of DIDY Maxwell. [execution ceremony] on the same day, the professors were also present and left quickly after the incident. It is impossible for them not to investigate the subsequent impact. It is not surprising, therefore, that Professor silver knew about it in advance. Dak asked, "is there a way to deal with it?" Professor hilf shook his head and said, "there were too many and miscellaneous people present at the beginning, and many of them had special identities and were not easy to investigate. Moreover, the people possessed by [Fire of the underworld] were actually victims, and we can''t arrest them, so it''s difficult to solve the matter itself." But she then said with a smile: "fortunately, soon after that, the Duke''s house took action, which made us a lot easier. Although we don''t know what kind of existence the consciousness body smuggled from the underworld is, if it wants to revive, it needs enough [underworld fire]. We try our best to bring [underworld fire] Collecting seals can reduce the possibility of its resurrection. Even if it is forced to resurrect eventually, there is not enough [Fire of the underworld], the strength after resurrection will be extremely limited. At that time, just grasp it before it recovers its full strength, and then... " After that, she didn''t say. But dak already knows very well. One second remember http://novelhall.com The same thing, from sister Patricia Boleyn''s mouth and from Professor silver''s mouth, is completely two feelings. It can be seen that in this world where "divine power" still exists, the mage walking in front of the torrent has been able to view the existence of "God" very rationally. The more powerful the mage is, the less reverence he has for the gods. After walking out of Professor silver''s office, dak was much more relaxed. Just now, Professor silver popularized a very frightening idea to him in his office. How to defeat God? Kill a God first! For a mage, as long as he has enough rare materials, he can refine enough powerful demon guide elves. The so-called "God card" was originally refined based on God''s materials. As long as you can kill a God, you can get a lot of God materials. Then you can kill more gods! Despite the aura created by long history and legends, the so-called "God" is just a life powerful to a certain extent. Even if their life forms have transcended a certain dimension, they can''t really kill them completely. But it can also be done to kill it in the present world and return it to chaos. Otherwise, there would be no evening of the gods. In other words, since the evening of the gods has appeared more than once, why not do it again? Isn''t that what Eudora invi predicted? After the recovery of the gods, if mankind still wants to maintain sovereignty, there is only such a way. It''s just another war bigger and longer than the demon war. The only thing to consider is how many people will die in this process? As for whether we can win the final victory? This is not under consideration. Dak thought that the position of St. Mary''s college was absolutely neutral, but Professor silver just made a clear position. Before man and God, they undoubtedly chose the human side. On his way back to the dormitory, dak suddenly had an idea. Maybe this is the real meaning of the existence of St. Mary''s college? Man, the last ark! But now the ship, which should have been used to continue the fire, has been equipped with heavy firepower. As for the demon clan. Dak has always felt that perhaps in the view of St. Mary''s college, the demon family also belongs to the category of "people". However, after the war entered the stage of no turning back, St. Mary''s college was forced to choose one of two choices, and then chose the current "man". The "God" about to recover is the real "outsider". Dak couldn''t help thinking of the passage recorded in the old chapter: They existed at least five eras ago, they came from the stars, they walked in the abyss, they were great, they ruled the world... They have long been forgotten by history, they are the old dominators buried in the ancient dust! "Do they come from the stars?" Dak Dimon narrowed his eyes. "Is the demon God of the seven original sins also from the starry sky?" "Maybe." "No wonder." Dak crossed the bridge, entered the tower, walked through the public lounge, then climbed to the third floor and entered bedroom 301. "Meow ~" He picked up the cat grass that was dragging a small flower tray to meet him as usual. Dak sat down at his desk and meditated for a long time. Unknowingly, the sunset fell, the moon on the treetops, and the night came. Dak suddenly remembered that he had wasted so much time in the afternoon. He couldn''t help wringing his wrist and hurriedly began his unfinished research yesterday. In today''s duel with Patricia Boleyn, he really experienced the hard hegemony of Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Now two have such an effect. What if there are three? If there are three Samsung [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], it can not only increase the probability of winning, but also summon any three required magic guide elves from the card set. More importantly, after using [take over], [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] just returns to the hand and can be summoned again. These three Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], no matter what kind of card group they are placed in, can connect the card group into a solid piece! In addition, he also felt the limitations of other low star demon guide elves. For example, [ball sea lion], [spirit phantom insect], [wrestling Eagle man]... Even [magic guide Secretary] has lost its sense of existence in this level of magic guide duel. [pot pot] although the teacher is still reliable, if he doesn''t start calling, his function is actually very limited. Once the opponent''s trump card is the third ladder demon guide spirit with more than six stars, the trick of [pot pot] is not very effective. In addition, some four-star magic guide elves are the same. [fairy Ibrahimovic] fortunately, after all, it has a [charming body] and is a big killer against the opposite sex. But the [big milk can] has returned to the environment. A four-star wizard who cannot be specially summoned needs a three-star and one-star, or two two-star wizard cards to sacrifice and summon. As [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and [magic beast: changeable monsters] have been strengthened to three stars, there are fewer and fewer sacrifices for four stars. It is likely that a duel will end, and we will not be able to collect the sacrifices required by the four stars. Use [garbage shrem] or license. But there is only one [greed III], which needs to be used on the blade. Another star''s [fruit gnawing bug] obviously can''t keep up with the current duel rhythm. Maybe it''s time for dak to study their directional refining, and then completely master the [secondary refining], so that they can return to the stage. But this is basically a necessary process for every mage. Only by continuously eliminating the magic guide cards in the early stage, constantly updating and strengthening the card group, can we keep leading in the magic guide duel. But dak''s wizard still has the potential to rise again! In addition, dak found that the lack of high star wizard card in his card group was becoming more and more obvious. His field clearly has a large number of sacrifices for sacrifice, but there is no high-level magic guide elf card, which greatly limits the strength of the lineup. "According to the rules of sacrifice call, among the card groups of magic guide duel, the star of magic guide Spirit card is preferably three stars, six stars and nine stars." "Wait until the third three-star [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is refined, then stop temporarily and consider refining some high-level wizard cards first." Dak gradually had a new plan. Then on Sunday morning, he defeated the third grade senior matched by the duel club and went to traveler street to meet Claire again through Eve. The two sides didn''t talk much this time. Claire was busy after a simple explanation. Alvette didn''t seem overly surprised by information he gave. Even when dak didn''t know it, they had begun to carry out artificial experiments on the use of the fire of the underworld! People in the Duke''s palace have made a breakthrough discovery that [Fire in the underworld] can be attached not only to humans, but also to animals and even demons! Moreover, with different attachment objects, the items of "duel ceremony" will also change. Not all duels between infernal fire holders are dominated by demon guide duels - in fact, this only accounts for a small part of them. Most of the holders of the fire of the underworld are dueling with their own skills they are keen on or good at. For example, a tailor will compete with others for their skills, and a lawyer will even compete with others for debate. Another ORC was possessed and even competed with others for "food" through the initiation of the duel ceremony! After winning, the orc''s digestive ability will be further increased, and its opponent will have indigestion Not to mention the fate of his opponent, in short, after constantly winning, the orc''s digestive ability became stronger and stronger, so that no matter how much food he stuffed, he couldn''t fill his stomach. His body size became larger and larger due to uncontrolled overeating, and even broke through the limitation of racial body size, which was an unusual terror. His appetite for gluttony soared and almost became a beast that only knew how to eat. The troops sent by the Duke''s palace can be said to have saved him, but they only saved his life, not his body It has been more than two months since dak started school. In these two months, people in the Duke''s palace have collected hundreds of "Infernal fire". These [Fire of the underworld] are not sealed in any container. In fact, it is very difficult to seal [Fire of the underworld]. In fact, they recaptured the fire of the underworld through the duel ceremony, and then stored it in the human body. They keep the necessary vigilance. Basically, there are no more than two infernal fires in everyone. But later, when the function of the fire of the underworld was gradually analyzed, the people in the Duke''s palace even developed a very other use method of the fire of the underworld. Chris Dimon and Trina Dimon control the Scorpio maid group and the lion maid group respectively, and even fight for it, hoping to get more infernal fire. Dak was completely speechless after hearing about it. Some people on his side are worried about finding the third student who holds the fire of the underworld. The Duke''s house over there has been rolled up. After the experiment, Chris and Trina transferred the fire of the underworld to the demon through a duel ceremony - you heard right, it was transferred to the demon! Demons are a collection of fighting desires. Their "duel ceremony" is only fighting, fighting and fighting again! Each "duel ceremony" can enable the winner to absorb part of magic, physical strength and strength from the loser. After several duels, the power of the demon will continue to be strong. The maid Corps controlled the intensity. When the power of the demon is strong to a certain extent, the maid who also holds the "fire of the underworld" launches a "duel ceremony" against it. The "duel ceremony" carried out by the maid is naturally dominated by the maid''s duel. The duel can be cooking or craft. In short, as long as it is not fighting and fighting, the devil has no chance of winning. The maid can win easily. But after winning, due to the problem of duel, the maid could not absorb the huge power brought by the fire of the underworld. But what if another battle maid with the fire of the underworld duels her? Of course, the battle maid who easily wins in this duel ceremony can perfectly absorb the huge power brought by the fire of the underworld! After this operation, the "fire of the underworld" in the battle maid will remain in the state of fusion of three flowers. As for how to suppress the "duel desire" of the combat maid? It is said that there are experts in this field in the Duke''s residence. In a word, the battle maids in the Duke''s palace collected a handful of [ghost God] wool and gained unprecedented strength growth! Some battle maids who lack magic talent have gained huge magic. The [armed card] that could not be equipped before can now be installed properly. The whole Duke''s mansion has set off a frenzy of chasing the fire of the underworld. I''m afraid that Mr. [God of the underworld], who smuggled from the underworld and hasn''t really recovered, can''t think that his [Fire of the underworld] can be so effective? [good morning, I''m too busy today. I''ll be ten thousand in the last five days. Don''t keep the monthly ticket and the guaranteed blade. Please!] Chapter 663 After returning to the dormitory, dak was in a complicated mood, but he soon calmed down. The case of Duke''s residence is very special and has certain hidden dangers, but it also shows that human beings are not pigs and sheep slaughtered at will. After all, times have changed. History can be used for reference, but we can''t blindly follow it. If we give human beings tens or hundreds of years to develop, the gods will come, and maybe they will be forced. At a time when things are becoming clear, many people around the world are already responding. In fact, dak Dimon began to prepare for the recovery of the gods more than a year ago. He really suppressed the recovery of the demon God! This is obviously a great achievement. Time passed quickly, and it was next Thursday. One second remember http://novelhall.com In Professor kazel''s [alchemy class], Dakota brought [meow] into the class and set up an auxiliary carving. In just one and a half hours, he completed the production of a [imitation level] magic image again. Although the essence of this magic statue is still a "poor imitation", its appearance has been very exquisite, and the outline and [moon god armed] seem to be printed by a mold. After [meow] assisted him in making this magic statue, he meowed around him all day and kept asking him when his [greedy] divine arm would be released? Dak laughed and didn''t want to answer such a completely headless thing. Then in the afternoon of the same day, during the continuous research on [secondary refining], he finally successfully refined dak and used [arrogance III] again. Samsung [magic beast: changeable monster] suddenly changed dramatically. With the dark golden radiance absorbed by the red crest on his forehead, the star of [magic beast: changeable monster] has undoubtedly climbed to six stars! [card name: magic beast (changeable monster)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 2500] [defense: 2500] [must kill skill: transfiguration, transfiguration] Although there is no must kill skill other than [transformation], the three-dimensional attribute of the six-star [magic beast: changeable monster] has enabled it to complete a complete salted fish turn! Magic, attack and defense are all up to 2500 points. If [transformed] into any six-star wizard, it may even lose money! In this way. The importance of local transformation becomes more and more important. If you can partially transform into the parts of the other party to release the must kill skills while maintaining your own circumference, that is the real freedom. However, in the case of not using the must kill skill of [transformation], but only using the daily ordinary transformation, the variety monster can also transform into an adult to give full play to the skills of boxing, swordsmanship and so on. If the equipment is equipped with [single sword scabbard], even if the power of [holy sword] cannot be activated, it is also the power of World War I. In human form, it can even be equipped with various armor or arms that require form. At the end of the experiment, dak tried [arrogance iv]. But this incomplete version of [arrogance iv] really can''t make [magic beast: changeable monster] gain inch progress. The applicability of [magic beast: changeable monster] has soared unprecedentedly. If you can save three [Warcraft: changeable monsters] in the card group, the effect may not be inferior to three [Warcraft: Ibra]. In addition to successfully refining a three-star [magic beast: changeable monster], dak also successfully refined it, and then all the light was inhaled by the [blissful] coat of arms. Taking this as the entrance, dak poured it into its body and dyed it with the color of demon God from inside to outside. Its slightly stiff limbs immediately softened. The black fog slowly overflowed from under its bandage, and an increasingly dangerous smell gradually spread. Dak was slightly alert and his eyes became dignified. It is worthy of being a demon guide spirit with the title of [God of destruction]. The breath emitted by [magic beast: God of destruction] is full of the breath of destruction, which is very similar to the breath released by [jet of destruction white light] released by [blue eyed white dragon]. The subtle and imperceptible divine breath on him has also been sublimated under the action of [blissful III]! A faint black brilliance appears on the dark long hair of [magic beast: God of destruction], making it more gorgeous and enchanting. When the light converges and the wisdom opens, it slowly opens its eyes, [in the last two days, brothers, vote for the monthly ticket and blade. If you don''t vote again, it will expire! Monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket!] Chapter 664 Dak doesn''t remember the last time he didn''t use [fruit of great sin] as an auxiliary material to randomly refine into a magic guide spirit. He was a little excited when he had all the materials ready. The rise of krypton gold models such as card drawing and box opening is not unreasonable. Almost everyone has gambler psychology. When you think about it carefully, he also used the most basic refining method to refine magic guiding elves like [pot pot] - of course, most of them are [garbage shrem], [wrestling Eagle man] and [ball sea lion]. They are really not strong enough compared with the magic guide elves refined with [fruit of great sin] as auxiliary material. The reason is that first of all, the fruit of great sin contains complete biological factors, which can make the magic guide spirit [authenticity] higher. Secondly, the fruit of great sin strengthens the power of seven points of great sin to a power level close to ten points of great sin through life breeding. Adding [great sin fruit] to refine the demon guide spirit is equivalent to adding ten points [great sin] to refine it. The [wrestling Eagle man] did not use [great sin], and the [ball sea lion] only used two [blissful] roots. The final refining result is obvious. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Even if the later stage relies on the [great sin card] to open wisdom and evolution to obtain stronger power, the fact that the initial form of [ball sea lion] is too fragile cannot be ruled out. However, the soul pearl from the dark mummy is of relatively low quality, but it is only relative, After all, it is also the falling product of the Seven Star ghost. The ghost energy contained inside is quite pure and strong. Therefore, dak still has expectations for it. "Even if you can''t refine into a seven star demon guide spirit, it''s very good to have five stars and six stars." The tactic of simply using [evolution] to increase the strength of the card group is still feasible in a short magic guide duel, but once it falls into a protracted battle in the actual battle, the disadvantage of only 15 minutes of evolution time will appear. Although dak can ensure that there are high-intensity magic guide elves stuck in each period through perfect time management, it is tantamount to abandoning the advantage that magic tutors are good at playing one more. This situation has been reflected in the previous dungeon exploration. He basically relies on [Dilu beast] and [lion beast] with [holy sword] to obtain some long-term combat ability. Therefore, his main goal after refining was to refine the magic guide spirit of Gaoxing. Even if this high star demon guide spirit may not be available on the stage of demon guide duel, the improvement of actual combat capability is imminent at the moment of [recovery of gods]. Dak picked up the apple juice from the [pot] and sipped it, so he focused on the experiment. The experience of not using the basic refining method for a long time did not slow down his hand speed. Only half an hour later, dak had reached the last step of basic refining. He looked at the No. 1 refining array launched immediately. First, he put some preset auxiliary materials related to the ghost system into it, and adjusted its environment with recently mastered technology to make the refining direction closer to the ghost system. Then he took out the properly treated soul beads and took a look. [soul bead] the interior is shrouded in fog. When you look closely, it looks like a ghost face. There is a faint sound of ghost crying, which makes people shudder. If placed in the previous era, such items would certainly be characterized as "cursed things". But in the eyes of the mage, the properties of materials are only properties. Dak took a deep breath and slowly put the [soul bead] dropped by the seven stars [dark mummy] into the No. 1 refining array. As the [soul bead] touches the light array, a ripple opens immediately. He held a magic pen in his other hand, pointed it at a corner of the refining array to inject magic into it, fine tuned it at any time, and slowly and surely refined the [soul bead]. The growing magic makes him still handy in smelting high-grade materials. In the end, dak still didn''t think about what kind of by-material to add for qualitative and scope contraction of this refining. He finally chose to completely hand over the refining results to "randomness". With the improvement of material quality, the number of [great sins] that can be accommodated in the refining array has increased. Dak picked up the magic brain dropper at the end of the last, took 1 point of bliss from the already prepared thinking bottle, and then dropped it into the refining array. With the sharp sound of the devil''s brain, three consecutive points [blissful] are dropped into the array. The brilliance released by No. 1 refining array finally reached its peak. The whole refining process is quite smooth, and the three points [blissful] consumed are also expected. One point, three points, ten points and thirty points are the four nodes of the cumulative effect of [major crime]. [fruit of great sin] reduces the node of ten points to seven points, and then further strengthens the function of [pot], so that the lower limit of the demon guide spirit refined is very high. When the light disappeared, dak quietly waited for the completion of the internal melting of the magic guide card. At the same time, he began to think about the next basic refining method - he planned to directly carry out the next basic refining tomorrow morning! A few minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. With a large number of impurities discharged, the melting reaction inside the magic guide card finally stopped. Dak picked up the mercury knife and skillfully cut the light cocoon wrapping the magic guide card, and then an unusually strong smell of death leaked out. As soon as dak was absorbed, he found that the fire of the underworld in the palm of his hand was restless! "Is it a wizard with the same nature?" He released the fire of the underworld, looked at the beating gray flame, and his eyes gradually focused. Then he clenched his fist fiercely, took the "fire of the underworld" back into his palm, picked up the magic guide card and went to restart it. When the stain on the card surface is washed clean, the edge of the magic guide card emits a light golden aperture. "The gold card of four must kill skills." The change of [Fire of the underworld] made him mentally prepared in advance. At this time, he was not surprised. Located in the card surface is a coffin like demon guide spirit, which is obviously undead! The coffin is composed of pink and gray. It has scarlet blood like eyes. A small gray mask is inlaid on the center of the eyebrow, and the teeth are staggered like serrations. The four hands stretched out from the slit coffin can be expanded and twisted at will like a shadow. They are dark blue. This is a shining [death coffin]! [death coffin] as the final evolution form of [crying mask], it is a coffin treasure with the characteristics of [mummy]. In the original setting, [death coffin] can swallow humans or Baoke dreams close to it and make them into mummies. But most of the time, it will mistakenly think that it is a real coffin and sleep quietly in temples, ruins or cemeteries. [death coffin] likes to eat gold nuggets. Therefore, if the [death coffin] can be found in temples, ruins or cemeteries without being mummified, it is very likely to obtain a whole box of gold treasures. "The [soul bead] obtained after killing the [dark mummy] is finally refined into a coffin that can make mummies. This rationality is not random!" Tuck tucks slightly, and make complaints about the magic. [card name: death coffin] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: undead] [attribute: Ghost system] [Magic: 2400] [attack: 1200] [defense: 3000] [must kill skill: mummy, seal, iron wall, hidden spirit raid] "Finally refined a normal six-star demon guide spirit!" Looking at the six-star wizard card in his hand, dak''s worries went away. "The high defense obtained at the expense of attack power is enough to make it play a role in the six-star environment." "The magic power of 2400 points is not low. After all, it is not a magic guide spirit refined with [fruit of great sin], so you can''t ask too much." Dak looked slightly at the must kill skill. A good three circumference ratio is only the foundation, and a strong must kill skill is the soul of a demon guide spirit. "Mummy, seal, iron wall..." "The first is [mummy]. Is this transformed from the characteristics of [death coffin]?" Thinking like this, dak injected magic to have a deep look. [Mummy: after seizing the target, turn it into a mummy for a short time, turn its race into an undead, turn its attribute into a ghost system, greatly reduce its movement speed, its own characteristics disappear, and the must kill skills outside the ghost system cannot be used.] "This is... Passive to active? Can this [death coffin] really make people into mummies!" Dakton''s heart moved. He had thought that the coffin was just matched with the vampire daughter - how can a vampire not have his own coffin? But never thought that this [death coffin] could really turn people into mummies? However, as a must kill skill [mummy], it should be a single strong control similar to spells such as "changing into a pig" and "changing into a sheep". [mummy] the information of this must kill skill is very detailed. The duration of turning the target into a mummy is about 30 seconds, but it will change according to the strength of the target. The specific effect can only be clear after the test. The biggest defect is that you need to catch people before you can trigger them. You need to be surprised. The speed of [death coffin] is very slow, only a little faster than [pot]. "In short, let''s take a look at the next must kill skill -- [seal]!" Dak couldn''t help paying attention. He has an instinctive hunch that this [seal] may be a very key must kill skill. [seal: the coffin of the God of death closes the target into its own coffin and can completely seal it. Unless the magic or attack (or skill power) of the target is higher than the defense of the coffin of the God of death, it cannot break free. The soul of the sealed target will be gradually digested and eroded by the coffin of the God of death and transformed into its own magic.] "Sure enough, it is completely different from the original..." Dak thought carefully. The [seal] in Baoke dream is a super power must kill skill that seals the opponent''s same moves. But the [seal] of his [death coffin] is a must kill skill of the ghost system! [death coffin] seal the target in the body, which can devour the soul of the target and turn it into its own magic. Moreover, the defense of up to 3000 points is very difficult to break through in the face of the magic guide elves on the first and second steps. "Wait, is the magic transformed from [seal] the magic reserve like [fear gem] and [moon mirror], or the magic of death coffin itself... The upper limit?" Dak suddenly thought of this question and his eyes flashed slightly. "In theory, the magic guide card cannot grow, but since there is a precedent of [the soul of the moon god], it is not necessarily." "Don''t worry..." He couldn''t wait to look at the next must kill skill - [iron wall]! [iron wall] is a very conventional must kill skill. The difference between it and [round] and [hard] is that its increase effect on basic defense is twice that of [round] and [hard]! [iron wall: make the skin as hard as iron, so as to greatly improve your defense! The increase degree is 100% of the basic defense.] Because [Feng honey dragon] also has the same must kill skill, dak was very clear after only one look. The basic attack power of [death coffin] is as high as 3000 points, and an increase of 100% is a full 6000 points, which is basically a point that ordinary attacks can''t break through. However, the duration of [iron wall] is only 60 seconds, barely able to survive two rounds. But [death coffin] doesn''t have the ability of strong attack. It''s impossible to have defense in the air... Huh? Dak suddenly recalled the effect of [seal] and knew it immediately. "I see. The [seal] and the [iron wall] are a combination technique with the effect of continuous carrying." "Not to mention the additional soul eating effect of [seal], it''s just the operation of closing the target in the coffin - if you open the [iron wall] at the same time, the threshold from breaking the seal will change from 3000 to 6000, which can close the target for 60 seconds!" "If you think about it like this, the sixty seconds will suddenly become very long!" "Then the last must kill skill - [hidden spirit raid]!" [hidden spirit raid] is a very powerful must kill skill of ghost system. [hidden spirit Raid: when launching a hidden spirit raid, the death coffin can sneak into different spaces and enter the state of shadow sneak attack. Normally, any attack from the other party can not affect the death coffin in the state of shadow sneak attack (the coffin of the God of death cannot enter the state of shadow sneak attack with the seal). After 30 seconds at most, the coffin of the God of death will drill out of the different space and launch a fatal surprise attack on the target. It can hit even if the opponent is in the state of protection.] Since the basic attack power of [death coffin] is very low, the power of [hidden spirit raid] may not be ideal. But its must kill effect is of great development value. The shadow sneak attack state of up to 30 seconds can ignore the surprise attack of protection, so that [death coffin] can easily appear behind the target. If you limit the amount it can [seal] the target into the body, I''m afraid only the volume of the coffin will be left! "Look how big it is!" When dak thought about this place, he called [garbage shrem] to his side, then inspired [greed III], and sacrificed the [death coffin] with the split body of [greed shrem II] as a sacrifice. With the end of sacrificial summoning, the pink coffin is drilled out of the summoning array. "Unfortunately, although the name of [death coffin] also has the word ''God'', the ''coffin'' is the main body." Dak looked at the coffin of death for the first time and couldn''t help looking up. This [death coffin] is much bigger than he expected. The standard height of the [death coffin] is 1.7 meters, but the [death coffin] he refined is a full 2.5 meters high. Standing there is a super door panel! "Is this the individual of flash variation?" In the tactical system with [seal] as the core, the larger the [death coffin], the better. Dak was pleasantly surprised. He couldn''t help touching the skin of [death coffin], and his tentacles were cold. Then a breath of Yin suddenly penetrated into the fingertips. The fire of the underworld in his hand suddenly lit up. A moment later, daktor took the fire of the underworld and carefully felt the breath of the death coffin. Unexpectedly, he found that the energy breath of the two were highly similar. He touched his chin and immediately drew out a piece of blissful III, ready to open his mind for the coffin of death, and then think about how to deal with it. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [blissful III]!" The flash [death coffin] mainly in pink fits inexplicably with the brilliance of [blissful]. Dak just thought that [death coffin] is not human, so don''t worry that it will become difficult under the influence of [blissful III]. I only saw that the open eyes of [death coffin] were full of joy. "No!" Dak has a bad heart. Then he was caught by the hands of four dark blue shadows and stuffed into the coffin of death. "Bang!" When the lid of the coffin was closed, dak''s eyes were dark. However, he did not have any sense of danger. He pushed the lid of the coffin away. With the light shining into the interior, he saw the shape of the coffin of death. It was not the pale and gloomy in the imagination, but the light pink like a girl. After walking out of the coffin, dak stood in front of the coffin of death again, then shook the fire of the underworld in his hand and asked, "how about it?" Death ?~ [death coffin] immediately made a lovely cry, and then suddenly stretched out a shadow hand to grasp the [Fire of the underworld] on his palm, and then stuffed it into the coffin again. His two eyes immediately completed a pair of crescent moons. Dak pondered, "do you like it very much?" "Dais!" [death coffin] immediately returned with an excited cry. Then it seemed to realize that it had been allowed, and there was a faint black light on its body surface. Dak obviously felt that the breath of [Fire in the underworld] was weakening a little, but the weakening speed was very slow. It can be seen that the encroachment speed of [death coffin] was not fast. He picked up the magic guide card and found that the maximum magic limit of [death coffin] was increasing a little. However, the increase is also small. It is basically the speed of jumping a little in a few minutes, and it is estimated that it can only jump about 10 o''clock in an hour - because it absorbs the fire of the underworld! "Is it really not that simple?" Dak estimated: "at this speed, the magic limit can be increased by about 1000 points in 100 hours. I don''t know whether this [infernal fire] can absorb enough? Will the effect decrease after absorbing too much?" Fifteen minutes later, the death coffin returned to normal, but it still stuck to dak. Wherever dak goes, he goes. It''s like carrying a huge coffin behind him all the time - it''s still a pink "pain coffin"! If there is no seal in the body, it will put a quilt into the coffin and turn itself into dak''s exclusive bed. Dak actually enjoyed the sticky power of the evil guide elves of bliss. He introduced the "death coffin" to the evil guide elves in the dormitory. He found that the little dream demon and the single sword scabbard soon became one with it, so he took it into the big family. After that, dak quickly sorted out the experimental residues, washed, practiced and went to sleep. Friday morning. Dak wakes up the [magic guide Secretary] and orders him to call out several magic guide elves that are not recorded in the [paradise], so he starts a very regular daily work. It was not until eight o''clock that he put down his book and prepared for the second refining experiment. But before the experiment, he called the coffin of death to his face. As soon as the coffin of death was summoned, it immediately contained the fire of the underworld. The fire of the underworld, which had been eroded last night, has appeared an instinctive escape phenomenon. But it has no real consciousness, and it is impossible to escape the black hand of the coffin of death. [death coffin] sipping [Fire of the underworld] is like sipping a lollipop, emitting a pleasant smell all over. According to the working hours of 16 hours a day, its magic limit can be increased by about 160 points in a day. However, dak can obviously feel the gradual weakness of the fire of the underworld. It can be seen that this absorption method that can increase the upper limit of magic will do great damage to [infernal fire]. "Maybe not for a day?" Dak frowned, measured it, and asked, "remember to keep the fire." "Dais!" [death coffin] bent down and nodded, and the four shadow hands held over again. Dak quickly stopped. This loss of [infernal fire] is irreparable. The reason why dak keeps the fire is just to keep his identity as the "holder of the fire of the underworld" so that he can observe and perceive the fire of the underworld. However, after the duel in the afternoon, he will immediately go to traveler''s street and ask Eve to communicate with the Duke''s house through [rhinoceros] and inform Claire and alvette of the disappearance. Because by now, he has basically been able to determine that the [death coffin] can completely eliminate the [Fire of the underworld]! Moreover, if you want to continuously increase the magic limit of [death coffin], you need a steady stream of [Fire of the underworld] as food. Assuming that such a [Fire of the underworld] can provide 100 points of magic upper limit, absorbing more than 100 [Fire of the underworld] can increase the full 10000 points of magic upper limit! The six-star demon guide wizard with a magic limit of 10000 points asks you if you are afraid? In addition, he also wants to do a "separation experiment" to observe whether the [coffin of death] can separate the [Fire of the underworld] from the human body by the way of [seal]? If we can only separate the fire of the underworld and leave the power given by the fire of the underworld, the experiment will be a complete success! Dak thought it over and over again, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible the plan became. He urgently needed the Duke''s office to send someone to cooperate with the experiment. If the experiment is successful, the hidden danger of the fire of the underworld can be completely eradicated. This is of great significance. At 8:30, dak was ready for the rest, He injected the prepared seven point bliss into the insect branch and picked up the fox grass... But in the process of holding the fox grass to the balcony, he suddenly noticed a large number of dragon materials traded from sister Pandora, so he suddenly moved in his heart and put the fox grass back. "Whining?" [fox grass] he rubbed his trouser legs intimately. Dak squatted down and rubbed it, muttering, "maybe adding some precious dragon materials can further improve the probability of obtaining higher star demon guide elves?" This [soul bead] obtained by killing [ghost king] is of high quality and can''t be found. From the very beginning, dak obtained this [soul bead], and then thought of taking this as the core to refine into a magic guide spirit on the third step. Among his magic guide elves, only [vampire daughter] is the third ladder of magic guide elves. However, vampire gold is not a product of conventional refining. He wants to make a breakthrough and rely on himself to refine the first wizard card of the third ladder. The soul bead in your hand is an opportunity. However, even the green eyed young dragon, which was previously refined by relying on a white dragon ball and high-quality dragon''s inverse scale as the core materials, is only six stars less than the third step. Can you really become a magic guide spirit on the third step only by relying on this [soul bead]? Dak reorganized his thinking and went to the shelf full of dragon materials. Compared with the soul pearl, he actually has a higher grade ghost snake magic crystal in his hand, but the magic crystal is too specialized and seems to be the core material for refining into ghost snake. The [soul bead] exploded by the [ghost king] is more pure and more suitable for refining materials. "What if this [soul bead] is not used as the core material, but as the secondary core?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "When he refined the [single sword scabbard], he already knew the method of reducing the secondary core. Of course, if the material as the main core is much higher than the [soul bead], the [soul bead] does not need to be reduced at all, and it will automatically become the secondary core." "How about taking [soul bead] as the secondary material and changing the main core into the dark attribute material most consistent with ghost attribute and bliss - [black dragon tooth]?" [black dragon tooth] has both dark attribute and dragon attribute. And there are two! Among the materials traded with Pandora, there are nine black dragon scales as additions. "Take [black dragon tooth] as the core material, take [soul bead] as the secondary core, take [black dragon scale] as the auxiliary material, supplemented by [blissful fruit (Dragon)]..." "If you can''t become the third step demon guide spirit in this way, I can only say that it''s finally time to repay!" Dak made a decision immediately, and then let [little evil demon] evolve into [demon beast], and brought [dragon grass] back from the community classroom through [instant transfer]. Dak wiped the residual liquid on the Longcao with a towel, took it to the insect tree and fed [blissful]. "Dragons, darkness and ghosts, you can see the [multi dragon] family in Baoke''s dream, the legendary [ghost dragon] riding ladina, the [Pluto dragon sin breaking God] in the game king, and the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] in the digital baby?" "It''s impossible to ride ladina. There are opportunities for others." Dak took a deep breath and watched the buds gradually grow on the top of the Dragon grass, which eventually blooms and bears fruit. He carefully picked the fruit and gave it to [pot] for fresh pressing, and then cut off the rhizome of [blissful fruit] for future use as an auxiliary material. Wait until [pot] turns [blissful fruit] into [blissful juice], before he bottles it and starts the experiment. "The refining method is [dragon species - Ghost system]." "The core material is [black dragon teeth]." "The secondary core is [soul bead]." "Auxiliary materials are [blissful juice] and [black dragon scale]..." "The base material is the [soul surplus] of the spirit sucking monster." Soul Yu is the life base material that is superior to ELF honey ten and brain page essence water. In order to ensure the success of this refining, dak did almost everything. There is no need to repeat the whole experimental process. After activating No. 1 refining array, he put three pieces of [black dragon scales] and other auxiliary materials one by one, then put the secondary core [soul beads] and the main core [black dragon teeth], and finally gradually drip [blissful juice (Dragon)]. During the whole refining process, he deliberately slowed down, kept improving, and tried to make no mistakes. It took him an hour to complete all the steps. After he poured all the blissful juice (Dragon) into the No. 1 refining array, the light suddenly reached its peak, and then suddenly contracted to the card surface of the magic guide card and began the final self melting. Dak''s spirit was relaxed, fatigue hit, and the emptiness of magic exhaustion spread all over his body. He took the apple juice from the fairy Yibu, drank it up, and finally relaxed. "This [black dragon tooth] is unexpectedly hard to refine..." If you want to refine the magic guide spirit of the third ladder, you must be fully prepared. This time, he was too anxious and forgot to prepare to return to the devil. If the magic did not grow fast enough, he might have exhausted the magic in the process of refining the black dragon tooth, resulting in the failure of the experiment. "Lucky, lucky." When this breath calmed down, dak paid attention and slowly reacted by looking at the magic guide card on the experimental table. Whether in the selection of materials or in the refining experiment, he has tried his best. If this fails, he can only recognize it. So he looks relaxed now. The self reaction speed of the magic guide card is very slow. Time goes by bit. It was not until about ten minutes later that the internal reaction completely stopped. During this period, dak has cleaned up the impurities discharged from the magic guide card more than once. But even so, the experimental table was still full of viscous black colloids. "At this time, don''t be in a hurry." Dak first cleaned up all the garbage on the desktop, then picked up the dirty magic guide card and put it under the faucet for washing. If he can, he even wants to take a bath, change clothes, pray together, and do a full set before opening the card. Unfortunately, there are too many evil guides and elves watching in the dormitory. He really can''t lose that face~ In short, after removing and washing all the stains on the surface of the magic guide card as calmly as possible, he finally started this new magic guide wizard card! At first glance, look at the stars! "One, two, three, four, five... Six, seven! Seven stars, good!" Until now, dak finally relaxed and was inexplicably excited. Although according to his expectation, if the material this time is used for directional refining, it is not too much to refine into an eight star magic guide elf card. But seven stars are always better than six stars. After all, it is also the third ladder. As the first zero breakthrough, we can''t expect more! [greed + 1 (failure)] Dak raised his hand and looked at the whole card surface. "Level is seven stars, race is dragon, attribute is dragon + ghost, card name... Multi dragon baruto!" [multi dragon baruto] is the final evolutionary form of the [multi dragon] family. [duolong Messia] [duolong Qi] [duolong baruto] Because it is a new baokemeng in the later stage, dak''s understanding of the [duolong] family is limited to pictures. [duolong] the image design of the family is really a clear stream in the increasingly strange and diversified Baoke dream. He had a good impression of [Doron baruto]. At this time, he was delighted to see that he actually refined it. [duolong] a dragon family is basically designed based on "arrow", and [duolong baruto] is no exception. Its head is a flat triangle with four crater like holes in the corners extending to both sides. In the two holes on the inner side, there is a [Doron Messia]! As an "invisible treasure can dream", [Dolon baruto] has its own stealth ability. Its tail end gradually becomes transparent, like a ghost floating in the air. Dak carefully observed the card surface, suddenly realized something, and immediately injected magic to check it. A moment later, the joy on his face grew stronger. "Sure enough, this is a [Legion] type wizard card!" The so-called [Legion] type of magic guide wizard card refers to the existence of a plurality of magic guide elves in a magic guide wizard card. This kind of wizard cartoon is often very rare. Dak was deeply impressed by Anglia''s [goblin Choir], Diana''s [bear nest], and Joseph Bruno, who won the Easter duel with him, won the prize on the podium - [nine pigs]. Of course, the name of the magic guide card should not be called [nine pigs] Joseph Bruno, now a first-year astronomy Professor, passes by the magical animal society every Wednesday. The [multi dragon baruto] magic guide card in dak''s hand is composed of one multi dragon baruto and two multi dragon Messias. According to the setting, after the battle, Doron baruto will use the sound speed to launch Doron Messia who lives in the hole in his corner - this must kill skill is called [dragon arrow], which is the exclusive must kill skill of Doron baruto! In addition, the two multi dragon Messias are undoubtedly independent individuals with self. Therefore, after dak confirmed that it was a [Legion] type of magic guide elf card, a guess emerged in his mind - can these two [multi dragon Messias] evolve with [great sin card]? This idea, naturally, can''t stop. With expectation, he couldn''t wait to inject magic and check the specific data of the magic guide card [Doron Messia]. [card name: Doron baruto] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / ghost] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 3800] [defense: 2700] [must kill skills: Dragon arrow, penetration, dragon dance, meteor swarm] [Doron Messia] is a very standard attacking demon guide spirit. The attack power of more than 300 points at the top of the seven stars makes it prominent in the Seven Star demon guide elf card. And [multi dragon baruto] has a hidden attribute - its speed is very fast! With high attack speed and stealth, it is a natural assassin. And its must kill skill further strengthens its aggressiveness. Dak first looked at [dragon arrow], the exclusive must kill skill of [multi dragon baruto]! [dragon arrows: there are two dorong mercias in the horn hole of dorong baruto. Those are its arrows. Dorong baruto can launch dorong mercias separately or at the same time. The power of the Dragon arrows depends on the combination of attacks from both sides. Dorong baruto can continue to launch the Dragon arrows only after dorong Mercia returns to the launch port.] This must kill skill is the absolute core of [multi dragon baruto]. With the information of [dragon arrow] flowing into the brain, there is also the data information of [Doron Messia]. [card name: Doron Messia] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / ghost] [Magic: 800] [attack: 1000] [defense: 500] [must kill skill: penetration, lightning flash, hold on] Even as an arrow, Doron Messia is also an "orange card" of three must kill skills, although these three must kill skills are very subtle. "High attack and low defense are actually OK among the two-star demon guide elves." "Add up with the attack of duolong baruto, it is 4800 points." "If you can evolve... A little lower, you can use it as a sacrifice, that''s very good." "The first must kill skill is [penetration] owned by Doron baruto at the same time." [penetration: it can penetrate the barrier, barrier, avatar and other obstacles of the target to directly attack the target.] "I see. Duolong baruto and duolong Messia have penetration characteristics. Maybe even [protection], armor and shield can penetrate!" "This must kill skill maximizes the power of [dragon arrow]." "When it comes to [dragon arrow], with the nature of [dragon arrow], the range attack gain may double its benefit?" Dak thought quickly and looked at the second must kill skill of Doron Messia - [lightning flash]! [lightning flash: greatly increase your speed and jump at the target like lightning.] 87/139 [ten thousand words explode! I''m too sleepy. I was tired all day yesterday. I only slept in the middle for three hours and got up!] [in the last two days, please vote for the monthly ticket and blade. If you don''t vote again, you will be swallowed by the system!] [recommend a book written by a friend at 12:00 in the evening... My setting.] Chapter 666 The [poisonous smoke] released by the [face of evil spirits] is certainly impossible to identify enemies and friends. But [snuff devil] is at least a demon born in the thick smoke. Even if it is deeply trapped in [poisonous smoke], it will not hurt much. Only in this way, fern Morse''s next two evil guide Elves were not easy to summon. Unless you have the means to disperse the [poisonous smoke]! However, at this time, the [versatile monster] wearing the [face of evil spirits] on his face has rushed into the [poisonous smoke], and in a twinkling of an eye, he crossed the half court, and the rubber like right arm rotates like a windmill. As the speed increases, the right arm also gradually stretches. [versatile monster] suddenly charged and shot out his right arm when he approached [snuff devil]. "Poof!" Unimpeded, the right arm of [versatile monster] soared like a long gun and instantly penetrated the body of [snuff devil]! "Snuff devil, catch it!" Vern Morse on the blue side shouted suddenly. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The snuff devil immediately raised his arms and firmly grasped the right arm of the changeable monster. "Smoke ring curse!" Under fern Morse''s further instructions, [snuff devil] suddenly opened his mouth and ejected one huge smoke ring after another from his bloody mouth. These smoke rings are set on the body of [variety monster], and the dark runes are wound into a circle, and then they shrink suddenly to tightly wrap the body of [variety monster]. "In the name of fern Morse, the demon guide calls -- [the demon of the owl]!" Fern Morse''s call followed. With the white smoke from the devil pot again, fern Morse summoned the second six-star demon guide spirit in the first round! It was a humanoid demon with an owl head, with huge wings stretched, two arms as long as knees, and ten fingers like eagle claws. "The demon of the Owl - night feather attack!" "Goo!" The [demon of the owl] immediately screamed, and then the huge wings suddenly vibrated, and the feathers covered with dark light stood up like arrows. As it turns its body in the air, countless feather arrows explode towards [variety monster]. It all happened too fast. [changeable monster] has just been entangled by [smoke circle curse], and [owl demon] has shot a feather arrow. The feather arrows are everywhere and there is nothing to hide. [changeable monster] he was bound by the smoke circle and couldn''t escape at all - but his five meter high body suddenly contracted and changed back to its original posture. Although it is impossible to wear the "disinfection mask" after becoming smaller, it must be blood to avoid countless feather arrows at the cost of poisoning. "Tick!" In the fierce attack and defense of both sides, the round quietly switched. "Finally!" When dakton was shocked, he immediately touched the card! With two new magic cards, he finally smiled. [garbage shrem] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] Life always needs something wonderful, doesn''t it? Senior fern Morse. Dak jerked out [garbage shrem] and shouted: "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [garbage shrem]!" Thanks to the [variety monster] blowing back part of the [poisonous smoke] in the red half area, the summoning area is not covered by the poisonous smoke. With [garbage shrem] being summoned from behind the magic guide ball, after avoiding the feather arrow of [owl demon], the [versatile monster] has jumped into the [demon pot] in the blue summoning area! It did not break away from the [smoke ring curse], and the layers of smoke rings wound up again after it narrowed down. Just before being entangled, its body suddenly shifted its core, making the originally trapped part from the trunk to the arm - layers of smoke circles wrapped around the arm, just like a bracelet, which can''t restrict its action! Fern Morse was probably the first time to see someone use this method to get rid of the shackles of the smoke ring curse. He was stunned in his eyes, but chanted in his mouth. The third six-star demon guide spirit called away! The internal magic of the devil pot was also exhausted at this moment. Even if [variety monster] smashes it with a fist, it has lost its meaning. Fern Morse looked at the two new hands and immediately turned his attention to the command of the three six-star magic guide elves in the field. [evil ghost face] was detained again by [ghost ring of the underworld]. In addition to snuff devil, the two six-star demon guide elves are owl devil and corpse sewing monster. [card name: demon of owl] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 2700] [attack: 2600] [defense: 2100] [must kill skill: Night feather attack, devil hurricane, storm protection] [card name: corpse sewing monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3000] [attack: 2500] [defense: 2000] [must kill skill: corpse suture, Ghoul] "Blow this [poisonous smoke] across the street, demon of the owl." Fern Morse snapped his hand, flattened his finger and roared: "Devil hurricane!" The [demon of the owl] ignored the fact that the [changeable monster] was around and spread its wings to summon the hurricane. A dark hurricane roared out. The surrounding [poisonous smoke] was immediately inhaled by the hurricane and moved slowly towards the red half area. The newly landed [corpse sewing monster] is just free from [poisonous smoke]. It listened to a huge belly full of stitching marks, with a butcher''s knife and a hook claw. As soon as it raised its hand, it shot a hook claw at [magic beast: changeable monster]! The hook and claw are as fast as lightning after being shot. The [variety monster] is not a magic guide spirit good at speed. For a moment, there is nowhere to hide. But when he had an idea, he raised the [smoke ring curse] on his arm to the front of his body. Just listen to the "bang", the hook and claw hit the smoke circle, and a powerful magic wave suddenly broke out. [corpse sewing monster] raises his hand and quickly withdraws the hook and claw, but the [smoke circle curse] on the [versatile monster] arm has shrunk by one circle. "Busy, busy!" [variety freak] I''m satisfied with my cleverness. [snuff devil] and [owl devil] have been killed by themselves. Although the three-dimensional value of six-star [changeable monster] is quite high, both [owl demon] and [snuff demon] are six-star demon guides. One against two is extremely disadvantageous! What''s more, [snuff devil] is partially immune to physical attacks, [owl devil] has storm protection, and [corpse sewing monster] is waiting for an opportunity to hook on the other side! "Come back, changeable." In an emergency, [variety monster] finally heard the master''s order. Its body was instantly raised and changed into two long legs - turn and run! The [snuff devil] in thick smoke and the [owl devil] protected by the storm are in hot pursuit. [corpse sewing monster] took a horizontal step, but it was in front of the blue square magic guide ball! It seems that fern Morse is still calm under the surface fanaticism. He knows very well that this is a demon guide duel. Dak Dimon had a rare advantage in the duel. However, in the red calling area, [garbage shrem] has evolved into [greedy shrem II] under the action of [greedy III]! The huge greedy shrem II held the red cube magic guide ball in one mouth and stubbornly resisted the demon hurricane with toxic smoke. 2000 full defense and up to 3000 magic points, so that it is not killed by the second. However, under the attack of [poisonous smoke], it has been highly poisoned, and its remaining magic value has decreased gradually. "Must kill skill - [photosynthesis]." "Gulu ~" [greedy shrem II] he raised his head, took a hard breath into the void above his head, and quickly recovered 50% of his maximum magic power. At this time, its magic will be full, and immediately began to split according to dak''s instructions. Greedy shrem I and garbage shrem are split like dumplings. A two-star greedy shrem I needs 400 magic. A one star garbage shrem needs 200 magic. Although they cannot continue to evolve like Doron Messia, they can all be sacrificed as sacrifices. Before [versatile monster] was chased and killed to the red calling area, [greedy slim II] divided into three [greedy slim I] and two [garbage slim]. Then the magic plummeted to only one-third of [greedy shrem II], which turned into light in the call. "There is one of the four stars and one of the three stars. Take [greedy shrem II] and [evil ghost face] as sacrifices and summon [multi dragon baruto]!" The three meter long ghost dragon took off from the sacrifice summoning array. In the second round of the duel, dak Dimon summoned the Seven Star ghost dragon that had never been shown before! "Is it made of Black Dragon material?" Pandora frowned slightly. This [multi dragon baruto] looked strange. It was completely different from the traditional black dragon. There seemed to be two small things parasitic on the flat corners. It was neither ferocious nor ferocious in appearance, and even looked naughty and cute? "It''s really a wizard with dak style." She sighed in her heart and watched the duel more and more attentively. "It''s the magic guide spirit of the seven stars!" On the stage of the blue player, fern Morse looked slightly changed, and his right finger beat the table without losing rhythm. He suddenly made up his mind, pulled out one of the two cards and silently recited the call. In the blue calling area, the altar of blood quietly emerged! The altar is about four meters in diameter and is located under the blue magic ball. There is a statue of an alien beast on each of the four corners. In the center of the altar, under the magic guide ball, there is a round blood pool slowly accumulating blood! The bright red blood flows under the altar from the ditch at the corner of the blood pool, and the blood flowing into the ground extends in four directions if conscious. The second round passed quickly, leaving the last few seconds. [magic beast: changeable monster] escaped back to the red half area with [smoke poison] in his body. [snuff devil] and [owl devil] are chasing after them. The multi dragon baruto, which just appeared, cast a sharp eye on the two demon species. Then [Doron Messia] burst out in an instant from the launch port on its left corner! The little Doron Messia''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he was obviously very satisfied with being launched. When dak saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking: can the [Doron Messia] in the real world really survive being launched at such a high speed? But there is no doubt that [dragon arrow] has gathered the attack power of two evil guide elves, which is enough to easily tear the defense of [owl demon]! [demon of owl] is still chasing [variety monster], completely unaware that he has changed from hunter to prey. It didn''t even react. Its "storm protector" was penetrated, and then its tough skin was easily torn open - killed on the spot! "Goo -" [demon of owl] let out a shrill howl before dying. A hook linked by ferocious bone pieces suddenly spans 100 meters and hooks the body of [owl demon] before it becomes magic! The fat belly of the [corpse sewing monster] suddenly burst into a terrible hole. It launches the must kill skill [Ghoul] and swallows the huge corpse of [owl demon]! Then the must kill skill [corpse suture] was launched, and tough feathers quickly grew on its rotten skin. "Hiss!" The back of the [corpse sewing monster] suddenly cracked, and the blood stained [owl''s wings] drilled out of the crack and suddenly opened! "Roar!" The [corpse sewing monster] that completely absorbs the [owl demon] roars. Its attack and defense soared under the action of [Ghoul] and [corpse suture]. "Whew -" Suddenly a green light flashed in the air, and a gap appeared silently on the body of [corpse sewing monster], and a lot of magic was lost. Then the green light turned sharply in the air and shot at the blue magic guide ball on the altar of blood like lightning. The blood in the blood pool suddenly opened the blood shield like an induction, but [duolong Messia] directly penetrated the blood shield and bumped into the life circle of the blue square magic guide ball. "Click!" 80007010 "Corpse sewing monster, turn back and protect!" Fern Morse''s eyes turned sharply. [corpse sewing monster] the huge and clumsy body turned quickly with the help of [owl''s wings], and the blood hook in his hand shot out like lightning! "Bang!" [Doron Messia] was fiercely hit by this hook. [hold on] start. It quickly fled with the last bit of magic left. At this time, the second round had already ended, but the attention of both players was completely focused on this scene. It''s not over yet. [corpse sewing monster] just turned around, another green lightning rushed in, stabbed it from behind in the blink of an eye, pierced it, and hit the blue magic guide ball with the force of inertia. "Click!" 70104222 "Roar!" [corpse sewing monster] roars in an instant, and the right hand hooks again. But at this time, the [multi dragon Messia] that had been launched for the second time burst out [lightning flash], only narrowly missed the blood hook of the [corpse sewing monster], and touched it gently on the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball. 42223232 It was only an instant confrontation, and the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball had plummeted to half. Then a crack in the sky suddenly tore open and meteorites fell down! 90/139+13 [the monthly ticket reward in December will be held at the end of the month, because there will be double monthly ticket activities at that time, hoping to draw a relatively successful end to the efforts of the year... And win a year-end champion by the way.] [after waking up, I have to go to the hospital to see the neck skin. Therefore, the update is late today, but I will finish the duel as soon as possible.] [after writing, the update will be slower. Save some manuscripts for emergencies, because the annual meeting will be held from December 4 to 7. Although the code will be written at that time, just in case.] [on the 8th, the explosion continued.] [finally, ask for the minimum guaranteed monthly ticket and minimum guaranteed blade, and rank well in the list at the beginning of the month!] Chapter 667 "Boom!" The sky suddenly tore and the meteorite fell. It was like the end of the world. The attack of [duolong baruto] is extremely fierce, and the [meteor swarm] falling from the sky almost covers the whole blue half area. "Corpse sewing monster!" There was a rush in fern Morse''s roar. [corpse sewing monster] suddenly opened its wings, and Teng flew up with his huge body and threw himself on the altar! While pressing the blue cube magic guide ball under the body for protection, the [corpse sewing monster] once again hooks. The blood hook is as fast as ever, but it can''t catch [duolong Messia]. [Doron Messia] left as soon as he touched it and quickly fled to [Doron baruto]. The meteorite falling from the sky finally fell! "Ow!" Remember the website novelhall.com [corpse sewing monster] was hit by a meteorite, and the relatively fragile [owl''s wings] suddenly bent, but its skin defense has reached 3000 points, so it can withstand the blow. But after this blow, its magic value was only a trace. The fall of the second meteorite will take it away completely! Just in the gap when [multi dragon baruto] was just summoned, two six-star demon guide Elves were killed in an instant. The crowd immediately shouted loudly. Fern Morse on the stage of the blue player drew two magic guide cards from the card group at a more urgent speed, and then shouted without looking: "The blood of the dead turns into the wine of eternal life. The alcoholic evil god issues a law and order to return from the darkness - Dark reincarnation!" The [blood altar] in the blue summoning area erupted into a terrible blood light. The corpse of [corpse sewing monster] changed in the blood light, and dense blood marks appeared on the skin. The secret instrument originally intended to be kept for later use was forced to use at this time. The six star demon guide spirit reincarnated in the dark. The power of the secret instrument made it obtain further attribute bonus and a new must kill skill - [wine of eternal life]! "Ow!" The corpse sewing monster stood up in the black fog and blood awn, and the butcher''s knife in his left hand beat hard, but it smashed the meteorite that finally fell here. It makes a terrible roar towards [Doron baruto] in the red half! However, the next moment, the green arrow hit again, lightning shot into its huge mouth and broke out from the back of its neck! "It''s useless!" Fern Morse suddenly shouted, "under the influence of the wine of eternal life, my [corpse sewing monster] has gained the power of immortality!" And [corpse sewing monster] the torn wound healed quickly! Then he turned around, picked up the blue square magic guide ball and stuffed it into his huge mouth in his abdomen. Dak Dimon stood on the red player''s stage, reaching out to touch the card and frowning. He still has one in his hand, but he is not in a hurry to use it. Now [multi dragon baruto] moves are all out, but the game has not ended. The next two magic guide cards may become the key. So he took a quick look after touching the card: [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [di Lu beast] "Oh, come on!" Dak suddenly looked up and saw that fern Morse had begun to call. [corpse sewing monster] although it has been further strengthened, I''m afraid it is no worse than the magic guide spirit on the third ladder, the [dragon arrow] of [multi dragon baruto] obviously frightened fern Morse. He was completely afraid to let the blue magic guide ball be in an unprotected state. Behind the corpse sewing monster, the blood of the altar has dried up and I''m afraid it can''t be used anymore. But the red half. The snuff devil, another six-star Wizard of fern Morse, still exists. [snuff devil] multi dragon baruto, who dare not easily provoke the seven stars, can only stand in a stalemate with [magic beast: changeable monster]. The [transformation] must kill skill of [magic beast: changeable monster] has a full three minute CD. It can only improve in the seventh round. Although it is not weak now, it is difficult to get rid of [snuff devil]. After the [meteor swarm] is released, the [multi dragon baruto] also has no good method for the [snuff devil] immune to the physical part. Seeing the situation clearly, dak immediately ordered [magic beast: changeable monster] to protect the magic guide ball. Then let [multi dragon baruto] prepare to launch [dragon dance]! "Many dragons!" [multi dragon baruto] launched the last must kill skill in response! With the Dragon roar and dragon dance, the momentum of [multi dragon baruto] is getting higher and higher. Shocked by this momentum, several shrems rolled back behind the red magic guide ball. And dak Dimon began to call at this time. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]!" As he called, his eyes were fixed on fern Morse''s means. But the call of fern Morse was completed quickly, but the light from the card surface was not the call light of the magic guide elf card! "In the name of fern Morse, the demon guide calls -- [demon blood]!" The magic guide card called Devil''s blood is a real venue card. The black vortex emerged in the air. The demon of sheep horn drilled his head out of the vortex and slipped out of his open mouth. The blood left vertically was poured on the altar of blood, and the blood pool on the altar was filled instantly. Then there was still a steady stream of [devil''s blood] left, which flowed into the site after passing through the blood pool. A layer of black blood has accumulated near the altar at a very fast speed. The black blood spread quickly and spread towards the whole site. A strong smell of darkness erupted from it! Obviously, on the field of [demon blood], demon species or dark demon guide Elves will get various bonuses. And the light angel species or the light guide Elves will be suppressed! "Since you can restart the altar in this way?" Dak Dimon frowned a little and gave instructions to the summoned [magic beast: Ibrahim]. When [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] acted according to the instructions, [multi dragon baruto] had been put out by lightning under the entanglement of the power of the dragon! Its speed is extremely fast, and it breaks through the sound barrier under the bonus of [dragon dance]. At that moment, no one could react. Of the whole duel field ???? A straight line runs through the site. The [corpse sewing monster] is at the end of this straight line. Just listen to a very harsh sound, and the body of [corpse sewing monster] will explode in an instant! What [immortal wine] and [immortal body] are vulnerable to absolute speed and power. The body of [corpse sewing monster] explodes into fragmented limb fragments and moves quickly in the devil''s blood. Fern Morse''s brain burst like a corpse sewing monster. All kinds of tactics that are thinking at high speed are empty in an instant. There was only one idea left in his mind. The blue magic guide ball rushed into the sky under his hasty reaction, and the life boundary of the magic guide ball had been broken. Even with the sacrificial protection of [corpse sewing monster], the life boundary of the magic guide ball is still seriously damaged. After that, fern Morse picked out one of the remaining two cards at an unprecedented speed and called out. Above the ground. [multi dragon baruto] the power of the dragon has dissipated, and the excessive speed makes its thinking slow. And the altar of blood has shone again. [corpse sewing monster] turns its limbs into magic and is led back to the altar by the devil''s blood - it is about to usher in its second rebirth! This means of the dead Su Sheng can only be used to guide the elves. But Su Sheng''s powerful means like fern Morse''s [altar of blood] are still rare. And he originally wanted to use this means on his real trump card At this time. Fern Morse finally completed this call. The bloody Dharma array spread out in the air, and the dark smell from the Dharma array was rich to suffocation. [devil''s blood] attracted by this array, he went up against the current, and a heavy blood mist appeared in the air. Fern Morse suddenly stared at [Doron baruto] in the field and shouted angrily: "[blood demon seal]!" The strengthened [blood demon seal] in the [demon blood] field continues to float to the top of [multi dragon baruto]. A heavy iron chain of black blood was shot from the Dharma array, which entangled the limbs and bodies of [multi dragon baruto] layer by layer. The black and red light falls from the edge of the Dharma array and forms a barrier from the outside to completely isolate it from the outside world. The magic guide spirit of the seven stars was successfully clamped by him by this means! Although the [blood demon seal] soon shook under the struggle of [Doron baruto], it was not a problem to survive for a while. Fern Morse dared not relax and touched the card immediately when there was a "tick" in his ear. [combat phase (4)] [30s] He can only put his hope of winning on this new hand. But when touching the card, a huge dragon egg has appeared in the red call! Fern Morse was not surprised when he saw dak''s duel with Patricia Boleyn last week and was alert to the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. He felt from the bottom of his heart that the magic guide spirit of Samsung could not change the situation. But then, dak Dimon summoned [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] again. "Is it the same wizard?" He thought like this, so he spread out the two new hands. Immediately, his smile was slightly ferocious, and the blood light twinkled in his eyes. "In the name of fern Morse, offer the integrated demon species and demon blood as sacrifices, and specially summon the ethnic group of blood - [vampire Elliot]!" "Ibrahimovic, replace [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon] with [successor]!" The voices of both sides almost coincided this time. The [demon blood] flowing from the mouth of the sheep horn demon floated under the control of fern Morse, and then gathered fiercely over the blue calling area! The snuff devil, a six-star demon entangled with [magic beast: changeable monsters], is transformed into a living sacrifice in this special call. The [demon blood] on the field quickly dries up at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood cells over the blue summoning area quickly agglomerated and expanded, and the smell of evil and filth gradually came out from the blood cells. The vampire Elliot, wearing a high Collar Tuxedo, appears in the blood cells. It has long and narrow cheeks, gray skin, a gentleman''s hat, a black walking stick and a Western sword around its waist. It is thin and long and does not stand out. But the blood bat wing behind it is four or five meters long, and the smell of blood and darkness is more and more intense! "Famous vampire!" Dak was surprised when fern Morse said the conclusion of the call. At this time, he felt the smell of [vampire Elliot] and became more vigilant. Magic guide elves with their own names usually have something special. They are a little higher and more difficult to deal with spiritually than ordinary magic guide elves. Unfortunately, he has not heard the name of [vampire Elliot], otherwise he can prevent its particularity in advance. [vampire Elliot] emits at least eight stars. When [multi dragon baruto] is sealed by [blood demon], only the six-star [magic beast: changeable monsters] can''t compete with it. But so far, the jigsaw puzzle has been complete. The green eyed young dragon hatched from the dragon''s eggs is quietly guarding the magic guide ball and waiting for its instructions. When [magic beast: fusion spell creature dragon] is summoned, it knows that it will be its home next! That vampire looks powerful now, but it doesn''t have much time left! "Repent, bat!" [green eyed young dragon] a flame lit up in his eyes. "Green eyed young dragon, let the light shine on the earth - the spirit Hall of light!" "Roar!" The blue eyed young dragon rose up in response, and the rich white light converged at a high speed above his head, gradually forming a bright light ball like the sun. [vampire Elliot] narrowed his eyes suddenly and showed a look of physical disgust at the light ball. When the ball of light exploded, dak read aloud: "Offer [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon] and [green eyed young dragon] as sacrifices, and specially summon the fusion Dragon - come, tyrant!" The two fusion materials suddenly melted into light and fused in the air like a sacrifice call. A huge summoning array emerged, and the unique threat of the dragon spread like a storm. "Roar!" There was a depressing breath like a dark cloud in the air. The Dragon species flying out of the summoning array still have the shape of a young dragon similar to that of the green eyed young dragon, but the Dragon scales are stained with a heavy metal version of the dark color. The Dragon Wing behind turns into the light wing with cyan and yellow brilliance! The supreme pressure even forced [vampire Elliot] to step back. Six star green eyed tyrant young dragon. Eight star vampire Elliot. The demon guide spirit with a difference of two stars suddenly faces up in the air! [neurodermatitis, in short, try not to stay up late. If you can''t see me at 12:00 p.m., the code word for getting up early is updated before 12:00 p.m. (unless the leave slip is gone ~). Of course, there are a few exceptions during this period. Try to make another 4000 tonight and start saving the manuscript (desperately)!] Chapter 668 "Is this... Just six stars?" Fern Morse put his hands on the card table and just stared at the dark silver green eyed young dragon, his face gradually getting cold. A Special Summon made with [magic beast: fusion seal creature dragon] and [green eyed young dragon] as sacrifices. It is difficult to recognize that it is [fusion] because it does not use the [fusion] card. If we only consider the sacrificial summoning technique, this [green eyed tyrant young dragon] can''t be just six stars in any case. What is more incomprehensible is that this six-star demon guide spirit even exudes more powerful authority than his eight star vampire! "Look down on who!" Fern Morse snapped the case, and another magic guide card popped up. "In the name of fern Morse, demon guide summon - Demon costume!" The blood light from the card surface shrouded [vampire Elliot] and instantly changed his tuxedo, gentleman''s hat, walking stick, Western sword and so on. When the light converged, [vampire Elliot] had put on a full set of blood red costumes. It was the devil''s gift dress, as if it was taken out of the blood pool, with hot blood flowing. One second remember http://novelhall.com com After changing his clothes, he raised his hand and pulled out the blood red rose in his chest, and then threw it down. The blood red rose immediately elongated and turned into a rose sword. Fern Morse''s three circumference attributes have been comprehensively improved under the packaging of [demon gift clothes]. Fern Morse''s hand once again left his last hand. He almost finished the battle and bet his last hope on the [vampire Elliot]! [card name: Vampire Elliot] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3800] [attack: 4000] [defense: 2800] [must kill skills: Elliot''s dance, vampire''s dance, God bless Elliot, boundless darkness] Eight star gold card + demon costume =? Fern Morse doesn''t see the possibility of losing at all! On the red square stage, dak looked at the two lines of [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] who had returned to his hand, but his mind came back to the masked wizard who followed fern Morse at the masquerade ball. The [vampire Elliot] in front of us is extremely powerful, but it is a little less dangerous than the demon guide elf. But it''s not easy to be distracted in a duel. He just thought and focused again, and gave the most direct command to the green eyed tyrant young dragon: "burst the burst blast bomb!" The basic attack power of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] is 4000 points under the passive bonus of [tyrant]. [broken burst blast bullet] can deal double damage to all targets within the attack range than the basic attack. This full field coverage attack with 8000 points of damage can bind the life of the blue magic guide ball with only more than 3000 points of magic value and blow it to pieces even if it can''t kill [vampire Elliot] on the spot! [green eyed tyrant young dragon] after hearing the command, he immediately opened his mouth. Suddenly, countless lights gathered from all directions, forming a highly compressed energy light ball in his mouth. The wave of terror, which seemed to destroy everything, made fern Morse sweat. Without hesitation, he shouted, "Elliot, the boundless darkness!" [vampire Elliot] at the moment of receiving the command, the half body was rotated, and the huge blood wings behind him fanned with the action of turning around. The whole duel field seemed to be zipped up and became dark... And silent in an instant! The Dragon roar of the green eyed tyrant young dragon completely disappeared. And the destructive wave emitted by the energy aperture is also rapidly broken and eliminated, which can no longer be perceived. Standing in the eyes of the audience outside the venue, they can only see that the area of the duel venue has become a dark square 120 meters long, 80 meters wide and 100 meters high. They can no longer see things The audience exploded in an instant, and there was almost a riot in the audience. But fern Morse suddenly opened his arms, more like bearing the cheers of the audience. The blood light in his eyes was even more, so his vision penetrated the darkness and saw the scene very thoroughly. On the other side, dak Dimon still abides by the default rules in the college and does not open the eyes of truth. He holds the magic guide card of "green eyed young dragon" in his hand, and only feels the position and current state of "green eyed tyrant young dragon" on this basis. And under the barrier of the boundless darkness, he couldn''t see fern Morse directly opposite. An unfair battle is launched in this [boundless darkness]. [vampire Elliot] spreads his wings and swoops down at the moment of releasing [boundless darkness], and the demon long sword in his hand stabs the eyes of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] accurately. Those blue eyes twinkled in the dark, but even the Dragon could not see without the slightest light. The eyes of [vampire Elliot] suddenly flashed blood, just like those of fern Morse. "God bless Elliot!" Fern Morse''s voice finally brought a little movement to the silent duel ground. Dak therefore confirmed that the voice could be introduced into it, and said without hesitation, "tyrant!" Tyrant is not only a title, but also a passive skill and an active skill! Although the [burst blast bomb] was blocked by the silent power of the [boundless darkness], since fern Morse gave the command to use the must kill skill, dak immediately judged that the silent power of the [boundless darkness] can only block the release of the legal system must kill skill, but has no effect on the benefit increasing must kill skill. Then, in the blink of an order, he clearly felt the surge in the attack of the green eyed tyrant young dragon! As the [emperor of the dragon], [young dragon of the blue eyed tyrant] is in a state of rage when he is angry. His attack will be increased by 50% to 100%, and he will not lose his reason completely. Before that, the fatal blow of [vampire Elliot] did not hit. [green eyed tyrant young dragon] although you can''t see things in complete darkness, listening to sound and identifying positions is only the basis for a qualified soldier. At that moment, it deflected its head, turned its waist and legs, and suddenly threw out the dragon''s tail, which was an extremely ferocious hit [vampire Elliot]! [vampire Elliot] when he was caught by this tail, his whole body seemed to fall apart. Fern Morse''s face suddenly showed pain. Then he clenched his teeth, tightened his eyes and looked ferocious. The brilliant golden light falls from the sky and envelops [vampire Elliot] to completely eliminate the pain on him, and will not be affected by the negative effects of dizziness. After this blow failed, [vampire Elliot] immediately raised the rose sword in his hand and showed his must kill skill -- [vampire dance]! After a flash, a female vampire was dancing and spinning on the left side of its body. Behind them, more vampire phantoms appear. These vampire phantoms are just black shadows and foil on the stage. But if you are close to them, you will still be attacked. The female vampire dancing with him is basically a replica of vampire Elliot. [vampire Elliot] pull out the ghost long sword, and the female vampire also pulls out the Western sword from her waist. "Elliot''s wild dance!" When this last must kill skill was used, [vampire Elliot] and his partner danced in the void and rushed to [green eyed tyrant young dragon] again. The green eyed tyrant young dragon adapted to the darkness within ten seconds. With its sense of smell and hearing, it captured the position of the two vampires, and then waved the Dragon claws with a fierce momentum! The damage of the highest point is no less than the claw of [burst burst blast bullet], and it slaps [vampire Elliot] and his partner. The two vampires with high attributes flew upside down like a broken kite. [vampire Elliot] barely survived on [demon costume] and God''s light. Its partner was broken on the spot! But in the dance, when someone leaves, someone comes in. A black shadow came out of the corner of the stage, gradually faded the black on his body and turned into a new dance partner! But the next moment, the tyrant dragon''s power shrouded the whole dance. [green eyed tyrant young dragon] spread its wings and dived from the ball. Just so, it destroyed the newborn dance partner and most of the shadow. Then it immediately caught up with the [vampire Elliot] who was hit and flew, and the huge dragon claws waved at it again! "Bang!" [vampire Elliot] the golden light on his body was broken in an instant. Its appearance became extremely embarrassed, and there was no trace of natural and unrestrained calm when it appeared. The blue player is on the stage. Fern Morse''s face became pale, and the frequency of blood flickering in his eyes became faster and faster, which was exactly the same as that in the eyes of [vampire Elliot]. I''m afraid he can''t think of it anyway. In this [boundless darkness], in this [vampire Elliot] home. The vampire Elliot, who has all the advantages of time and place, could be so defeated - even one of the other''s fur could not be hurt! "Roar!" The excited dragon roared through the darkness, and the body of [vampire Elliot] was torn by the dragon''s claws. [boundless darkness] therefore, it suddenly collapsed. When the audience finally saw the duel venue, there was no vampire Elliot in the venue. The young dragon, a blue eyed tyrant with green and yellow wings, stands in the air like an emperor who suppresses everything. The pair of blue eyes radiated a powerful light, but there was no object to be deterred in the field. It slowly raised its head at the moment of vision recovery, looked at the blue square magic guide ball in the sky with violent eyes, and then slowly opened the dragon''s mouth! The [burst blast bullet of destruction] blocked by [boundless darkness] just now condenses again! BOOM The sound of explosions that seemed to collapse the whole venue rang through the venue. [young dragon of green eyed tyrant] soared up and looked down at the ground from a higher place, like a real tyrant. Under the attack of [burst burst wind bomb], the blue magic guide ball can''t hide. Fern Morse struggled to get two new hands from above the deck. But even if he found the magic guide card enough to turn the world around at the moment, he could not change his residence. The life of the blue square magic guide ball is bound and broken! "Beep -" The referee''s whistle felt extra force. He announced the winner''s name loudly, but the voice had been completely drowned by the shouting of the audience outside. In the auditorium of the ring belt, the senior students are all looking at the kind of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] who still maintains himself in the "state of rage", and are shocked by the only six-star demon guide spirit. Even Pandora doragon was stunned at this time. She saw that the "green eyed tyrant young dragon" was the product of special integration, but she was still shocked by the violence it showed. Compared with fern Morse''s defeat, the green eyed tyrant dragon attracted all her attention. She was acutely aware of what she seemed to be able to learn from it? At this time, the president of the literary society around her began to urgently think about how to win next year''s College Cup in a circuitous way without sniping dak Dimon. However, Edwin Clarissa, President of the noble history research society, had a twinkle in her eyes. It seemed that she was interested in dak Dimon in addition to her duties as president. The duel with fern Morse, although not long, was of extraordinary significance. Dak is convinced that his card strength has reached a higher level. Fifth graders like fern Morse are not invincible. It''s just that fern Morse gives him the feeling... There''s always something weird. Dak raised his hand and prepared to take back the magic guide cards one by one. But in the process, he suddenly looked up and noticed that fern Morse in the blue calling area was showing a look of extreme pain. "Even if you lose, you won''t..." When dak frowned, he suddenly saw fern Morse smashing his head into the card table. A magic guide card in his hand was emitting dark light. The black liquid material drilled out from the back of his head, accumulated and expanded continuously, and finally formed a vague outline of the human body. Then the liquid substance suddenly expanded several times and turned into a monster four or five meters high. The root of the monster was still connected to the back of fern Morse''s brain, but its body suddenly elongated and killed it like a giant snake! [good night, tickets ~] Chapter 669 The cheers of the audience remained. The ring belt has heard a cry. The staff started the emergency measures at the first time, resulting in two scenes inside and outside. Facing the terrible monster slaughtered like a giant snake, dak Dimon only whispered, "tyrant!" The green eyed tyrant young dragon immediately flapped its wings and killed the terrible monster. The two sides almost contacted in the middle of the venue, and the [green eyed tyrant Youlong] remained in a state of rage. Even though the violent atmosphere could not be restrained, it retained the most basic rationality. But the strength of that monster is not weak... It was not torn in half by the green eyed tyrant young dragon on the spot! "Roar!" The angry voice of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] rang through. There was a deep scratch on the body of the terrible monster, but it did not retreat at all. Instead, it continued to rush forward against the fierce attack of [green eyed tyrant young dragon]. After losing almost half of his body, the monster successfully broke through the block of the green eyed tyrant young dragon, roared and jumped at dak Dimon - and then hit the outer boundary of the player''s platform. There was a sneer on dak''s mouth. One second remember http://novelhall.com com He raised his eyes slightly and looked into the monster''s eyes, savoring the despair among them. The turning [green eyed tyrant young dragon] dragged it away and crushed it directly! In a flash. The staff rushed to the contestant''s stage and suppressed fern Morse, who had a splitting headache. The temporary host immediately maintained order with a voice that can only be heard in the field, while the staff who ran to the red player''s platform asked him about his safety and took him down. After all, it is the magic guide college. The students have a strong ability to accept it. The surprised voice soon disappeared and turned to the sound of detailed discussion. The audience outside the stadium only saw the two players greet each other, proclaiming the good atmosphere of second in the competition and first in friendship, and stepping down with a smile. It''s a little weird, but it''s more or less manageable. The storm blew quickly, and the duel was still going on in an orderly manner, but the contestants were remote and obviously did not concentrate. At the same time. Dak was invited to the lounge. Enia knight, the Minister of the duel club, hurried to the lounge. Then he stopped at the moment he saw him and said calmly, "Hello, I''m Enia knight, the Minister of the duel club for the first time." "Hello, I''m dak Dimon of the house of Lords." Dak didn''t care so much. He asked casually, "where''s senior fern Morse? How''s he?" Enia Knight sat down opposite him and said slightly, "he has been sent to the infirmary. We infer that he should be parasitized by something filthy." "Yes." Dak nodded. Enia Knight asked, "do you have any idea about fern Morse?" Dak said with a smile, "I also want to have a clue." Enia knight was slightly disappointed and said, "then we can only wait until the results of the professors'' investigation come out. I didn''t expect this to happen again at the end of November. You know? If we judge correctly that fern Morse is parasitized by monsters, there will be two possibilities." Dak listens patiently. Enia Knight said, "one is that he was parasitized at the beginning of school, and the other is that he was parasitized after he entered school." Dak: "like we had dinner this morning, or didn''t we have dinner?" Enia Knight shrugged. "That''s what happened." There is no alternative to the third possibility. Dak asked, "so what do you hope is better?" Enia Knight shook her head and said, "neither of them is good, because the monsters have entered the college. You should prepare a little. If you expect well, there may be a major investigation in the near future." Then she got up and said, "I heard that such things are not rare in wartime, but I didn''t expect to encounter them in peacetime. However, with the presence of professors, everything will be better. You can act at will next. If there is something, we or professors will use the branch card to inform you." "OK." Dak also got up and said, "I have a reservation today." With that, they walked out of the lounge one by one, and then separated to both sides. As soon as dak went out, he took out the [door card] of the secret way from the card bag. This thing has been shaking for some time. Click the card face, and it was really the inquiry of sister Pandora. He replied "no problem" and was blocked by Diana, rose, Doron and others. The students of the second grade noble house came up in a twitter. Some people asked him whether he had been hurt with concern, and others were curious about what had happened to fern Morse. Dak said he was fine and showed the same confused expression. But he really doesn''t know what happened to fern Morse! The only possibility he can think of now is the fire of the underworld. But the manifestation of the fire of the underworld was not like this, and he didn''t smell any breath of the fire of the underworld. And according to fern Morse''s current state, he may have encountered something related to demons, which is somewhat similar to what happened to Robert broheim last year. But the vampire Vlad in Robert''s body was born from the secret way. Where did fern Morse''s monster come from? At the moment when the secret road is semi closed, the probability of things happening again is actually small. "I''m also confused about this matter. My personal suggestion is to wait patiently for the professors'' investigation results." Dak spoke a little louder, stabilized the students of the aristocracy, and then continued. "In short, it''s not a big deal. Just in case, try not to go to remote places alone, especially at night. I know that there are not many people still wandering outside after access control." Then someone complained, "ha, dak, your way of speaking is becoming more and more Professor!" Dak replied, "because I was originally a professor of arithmetic in grade one." The classmate said it casually, and it was blocked in an instant. He couldn''t help laughing. The students around him supported his waist and looked narrow. Then they gradually dispersed after walking out of the contestant''s channel, and finally only a few acquaintances were left with their classmates. Dak looked at the big bag behind Diana and reminded her, "are you going to take an adventure in the dungeon?" "Oh, yes." Diana smacked her mouth and suddenly didn''t want to go. Rose said, "we really have to go." Dak said, "don''t worry, it''s a small matter. There are Doron and pistan. I''m going to traveler''s street next. I don''t have much time..." "Ha ha, we are also very busy." Pistan euphemistically said. With that, he pulled up Doron and immediately yo yo. Dak was a little warm-hearted and said to the remaining Diana and rose, "pay attention when entering the dungeon. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you should learn to take the initiative to start the dungeon escape device." "Well, well, just like a mother." Diana immediately grabbed Rose''s wrist and ran away. Dak shook his head helplessly, but turned to the magical animal society. When he arrived at the magical animal society, he released the demon guide elves one by one, recalled the duel with fern Morse, and realized that he had less means to summon the high star demon guide elves. If you only summon the high star demon guide elves with sacrifice, you will need to sacrifice the time of the low star demon guide elves in daily life to summon them. Even if it is not for the duel of the devil guide, it also needs some means of ritual summoning. He pondered in the club classroom for a while and received Professor silver''s notice. "Are you coming?" Looking at the letter in the branch card, dak sent his spoiled sister-in-law huoniao back to the big milk can, and then left the community classroom. Soon he came to the infirmary. [school doctor] sister carlian is busy inside. Professor silver and Professor kazel were talking outside. Dak pushed the door in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Professor silver is as straight as ever. But Professor kazel''s face was clearly dignified. "Big problem?" Dak found a stool and sat down and asked. Professor kazel nodded: "the preliminary diagnosis is that it has been implanted recently, probably in late September or late October. If it is reasonable to guess, the other party may start to act after adjusting to it for a period of time after entering the college. Fern Morse may not be the only victim." Dak said curiously, "so what is that monster?" Professor kazel said slowly: "brain fluid demon, a special demon family parasitic in people''s brains. I thought it had completely disappeared with the end of the war. I didn''t expect to see it again in the college after so many years." "Brain liquid demon?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Brain liquid demon is a species close to elemental life. They feed on the thoughts of the brain. The excreted substances will stimulate the nerves and make the emotions of the parasite more excited. However, they also have the effect of stimulants, which further stimulate their magic and physical fitness. During the war, the demon clan even implanted brain liquid demons into the brains of some elites, making them fearless of pain, excited and tireless. Moreover, the self power of brain liquid demons can not be underestimated. They will also absorb the power of thought and continue to grow. When the emotion of the parasite is extremely excited, the power of brain liquid demon will soar temporarily. If the parasite is seriously injured or insane, the brain liquid demon will devour the parasite and break out of the shell, becoming a more terrible monster. Although this terrible monster only lasted 24 hours, it also brought great losses to mankind. Therefore, after the end of the war, human beings completely exterminated the brain liquid devil, and even the data for manufacturing the brain liquid devil were destroyed. It''s more amazing to see brain liquid demons after the war than vampires. Professor kazel said: "Not only that, the brain liquid demon has obviously undergone later transformation, making its stimulation to the brain smaller and more hidden. It is almost completely integrated with the brain structure. It is difficult to detect even if it is to see through the brain. If fern Morse''s emotional fluctuation is not too large, it will continue to lurk." Dak frowned a little and asked, "so how did you find them during the war?" Professor kazel said: "through a kind of mental wave, we can create a magic prop that can release mental wave. By adjusting the wave frequency to a certain point, we can stimulate brain fluid demons and make them break out in advance. But you know, this method can''t be implemented in the college." Break out of the shell? Dak said he understood: "is there no more moderate means?" Professor kazel shook his head, Some regretted: "I didn''t really study the brain liquid devil during the war, otherwise I might be able to find something. But in the current situation, because the body of the brain liquid devil has been destroyed by you, it''s difficult to find too much information in the root of fern Morse''s brain. Therefore, I can''t find a better method for the time being." Dak frowned a little and asked, "can''t you start with the parasites? I mean, let them say it themselves?" Professor kazel said: "it will not be known until fern Morse wakes up. After all, what we are talking about is speculation. Maybe he was parasitized before he entered school." But as soon as he spoke, sister carlian came out of it and said, "kazel, Morse is awake." "Look, here we are." Professor kazel smiled, slightly calm. Professor Silver said: "if fern Morse is parasitized after entering school, we need to speed up. His exposure must be an emergency. If the other party thinks it must be exposed, it is possible to do anything." Professor kazel said, "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Then all four people entered the inner room. Fern Morse was lying on one of the beds. His face was more pale than before, his face was full of fatigue, and his colorful barbed hair was directly shaved off! Sister carlian was merciless and shaved him to the last stubble. Fern Morse, without his hair, looked a little more pleasing to the eye. Professor kazel sat down next to him, and the three of dak stood nearby. Professor kazel said gently, "do you know me? I''m a second grade Professor, kazel." Fern Morse opened his mouth and said weakly, "yes, Professor of alchemy." Professor kazel smiled: "don''t be nervous. You suddenly fainted on the contestant''s stage. We have sent you to the infirmary. Sister carlian will be fine." Good morning, failed to save the manuscript Chapter 670 Sister carlian''s prestige seems to have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the students. Fern Morse''s face suddenly became more ugly. A glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of Professor kazel''s eyes, and the eye of truth quietly ran through his heart. Fern Morse''s inner thoughts were revealed. He couldn''t help glancing sideways at sister carlian on the other side of the hospital bed. However, he bowed his head and said gently, "sister carlian''s medical skills are still trustworthy. Do you have any impression of yourself fainting on the contestant''s stage?" Fern Morse looked around a little confused. Suddenly he noticed dak Dimon standing behind professor kazel. His face changed again and became more ugly. "I seem to remember." Professor kazel touched his nose and sighed. If it hadn''t been for fern Morse''s accident, he would have been playing games with his baby heart in the dungeon. However, the professors still had some deterrent power. Fern Morse finally said, "there are still some impressions that I lost... I lost! Gan! If I didn''t draw the devil king, how could I lose!" Fern Morse''s mood suddenly got excited and was about to get out of control. Sister carlian pointed at his neck, and he stopped for a moment, and his mood calmed with the naked eye. Remember the website novelhall.com Professor kazel nodded slightly and said, "in the duel field, winning or losing is normal, and no one can win or lose forever. You just passed a necessary threshold, so there''s no need to care too much." Then there was a slight disappointment in his eyes. Fern Morse had no impression of being parasitized by brain liquid demons. He didn''t even see brain liquid demons. He interrupted his consciousness because of his unbearable headache on the player''s stage. If fern Morse had no technology to shield the brain or tamper with memory, he was clearly an innocent victim. Although this is indeed in line with his guess, it is still disappointing after it is really determined. After all, this will make the follow-up more troublesome. Professor kazel thought for a moment and then asked, "don''t you have a time when you suddenly feel that your mood becomes difficult to control, or there is a sudden breakthrough in magic and physical fitness?" Fern Morse cooperated, but when he was thinking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, then his eyes darkened and fainted. However, Professor cazel had caught a glimpse of his thoughts at that moment. "The night of September 28? I remember it was Saturday..." At the weekend, the scope of action of students will become very wide. If they have entered the underground city again, it will be more difficult to trace back. Professor kazel looked up at sister carlian and said reluctantly, "it seems that he can''t get anything from him for the time being. Do you think of a way to pick out the residual brain fluid demon in his head... I mean, in a living state!" Sister carlian frowned slightly and said after a while, "it''s very difficult. You should know that even among the medical skills I master, there are few involving the brain. The human brain hides most mysteries, and an carelessness will cause irreparable damage." Professor kazel said directly, "I''m with you." Sister carlian immediately felt at ease: "that''s OK." The professors worked hard, and Professor kazer and sister carlian immediately began to prepare for the "operation". Dak went out with Professor silver and stayed outside. Dak thought for a moment and said, "Professor silver, if I can pick out the residue of brain liquid demons, I may be able to find more brain liquid demons - if there are more." Professor silver smiled very naturally and said, "one of the reasons why I came to you is this. You can find so many treasure boxes in the dungeon. Is that it?" Dak smiled and said, "yes, my slim can get some ability to find things after strengthening. As long as he has it, he can try to find more." Professor Silver said, "I hope we won''t find too many brain fluid demons by then." More brain fluid demons mean more people are parasitized. But dak shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t find it." Professor silver asked, "why?" Dak said, "this happened in the duel hall, and now it must have spread all over the college. If someone really rooted the brain fluid devil in fern Morse''s brain, he must be alert now. If it was me, the relevant things must have been destroyed." Professor silver frowned and said, "you have a point. If this happens, we can only use other methods." Dak said curiously, "what method?" Professor Silver said, "let kazel check one by one." After hearing the speech, dak couldn''t help but say, "if you check one by one, won''t the workload be too heavy?" "Maybe." Silver whispered, noncommittal. Dak thought a little and said, "if it means checking with mind reading ability, I may be able to help." Professor hilf was stunned and wondered, "have you even learned kazel''s mind reading?" Dak smiled and said, "I''m lucky. I''ve just become a wizard who can see through people''s hearts recently. If I don''t dislike the other one without wisdom, it''s two." "I see." Professor silver nodded. "I''ll think about it if I really need it." Dak said with a smile, "just say it then. How long will it take for senior fern Morse''s operation?" Professor silver thought slightly, "half an hour. Maybe more time is needed in order not to leave sequelae." "Half an hour? Less than expected. I''ll wait here." Dak said. Professor Silver said curiously, "do you have anything else to do?" Dak shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s focus on it." Although Professor silver used magic to make sound insulation, they still tried to keep their voices down when talking. About ten minutes later, a student came to the door for consultation, and Professor silver dealt with it casually, which scared the student to death. After a while, a voice finally came from the internal ward, and Professor kazel came out first. Professor silver quickly got up and asked, "how''s it going?" Professor kazel said confidently: "I used some absorbable substances to replace the vacancy left by [brain liquid demon], and there will be no adverse reactions for the time being. But what happens next depends on his brain absorption ability. If those substances can be absorbed and self-healing, there will be no sequelae." Professor silver sighed a little relieved and immediately asked, "what about [brain fluid demon]?" Professor kazel said with a smile, "it has been completely removed and now it is stored in a jar. Do you want to see it?" Um. " Professor silver immediately got up and said, "we need to speed up." Professor kazel nodded, "indeed." So he went back to the ward. Professor dak and Professor silver immediately followed. In the ward, fern Morse was lying quietly on the hospital bed. His face was much better than half an hour ago, and even a small apple appeared on his cheek. But there was a very obvious scratch on his head - it was not the wound after sewing, but just a trace drawn with a pen. Obviously, Professor kazel and sister carlian performed craniotomy on fern Morse with this scratch as the line. But with the treatment of this era, even if his head is cut into eight pieces, as long as it is treated in time, it can heal intact. The problem is that the material inside the brain is too precise to use that rough treatment. Sister Kalian is actually a therapist at the forefront of the times, but she can''t really start without the assistance of Professor kazel. For them, maybe cutting the soul is easier than cutting the brain. After all, that''s what happens when the soul is spread out. And when it''s time to cut the soul... Who cares about some small problems? Dak looked at the jar in Professor kazel''s mouth - the jar was placed at the head of the bed, about half a meter high. It seemed to be made of glass, but it should be made of a more tough material. The inside of the jar is filled with viscous liquid. A slightly white liquid substance is floating quietly in the jar. That should be the root left by the brain liquid demon. The root is about 20 cm long, which is unimaginable to be picked from the human body, but it is true. Dak couldn''t help but want to go forward and observe carefully. He was very interested in this ordinary thing. But when sister carlian saw them enter the room, she had picked up the jar and put it on the table against the wall. "Is this the brain fluid demon?" Professor silver frowned. Professor kazel shook his head and said, "it''s just a residual root. It took us a long time to separate it." Professor silver asked, "can you see anything?" Professor cazel said, "in fact, it should have just been cultivated, no longer than two months. However, two months is just the right time for fern Morse himself. We can temporarily think that he was implanted with [brain demon] on September 28. In addition, we can only see this [brain liquid demon] it has indeed been carefully cultivated. There are not many people who have this means, even in the college. " "Can''t the professors?" Professor silver''s question and answer. Professor kazel shook his head and said, "there are specialties in technology." Then he said, "of course, someone can always do it if they know the method of cultivation." Professor hilf could not help frowning: "it''s a little difficult. Although the cultivation materials of [brain liquid demon] have been destroyed, it doesn''t mean that they are completely lost, and our library..." When it comes to the library of St. Mary''s college, Professor cazel can''t help smiling bitterly. There are always inexplicable books in the library. Although he has benefited a lot from them, more of them will always bring trouble. At present, this matter may be the product of someone who accidentally obtained the cultivation method of brain fluid demon from the library and further adjusted it. If you add the possibility of dungeons, the search will instantly expand to the whole college. Professor silver took a deep breath and said, "dak, it''s up to you next." "No problem." Dak nodded, took back [garbage shrem] and called it out, and then used [greed III] to evolve [garbage shrem] into [greedy shrem II]. When the jelly like giant shrem appeared in front of the public, neither Professor hilf nor professor kazel showed much surprise in their eyes. "Is that it?" Professor silver whispered. Dak smiled and hugged the greedy shrem II he took the initiative and whispered, "greed from the root endows greedy shrem with endless desire. No matter what treasure it is, it can get more if it wants." Professor kazel said with great interest, "so, first let it want?" Dak nodded, then pointed to the wreckage of brain fluid demon in the jar and said to greedy slim II, "I want to find more of this substance. Can you have a look?" "Poof!" [greedy shrem II] jumped with joy. Watching it squeeze out two tentacles and pat its chest, dak turned to Professor kazel and said, "Professor, can you take the wreckage of brain fluid demon out of the jar for a while?" Professor cazel frowned slightly and said, "is that all right?" Dak smiled and said, "yes. What I want is what it wants. But it needs actual contact before it can analyze the smell of the material it needs. Well, it can brew feelings at the same time." Professor kazel said, "wait a minute. I need to do something." A few minutes later, Professor kazel inserted the remains of brain fluid demon into the body of greedy shrem II. "Poof..." [greedy shrem II] twisted his body, clamped the wreckage of [brain fluid demon] with a soft inner wall, and greedily sucked its breath. After remembering the smell of the wreckage of [brain liquid demon], it narrowed its eyes and tried to feel it, hoping to find more [brain liquid demon]. Dak and others waited patiently. A moment later, [greedy slim II] glared with excitement: "poof!" Dak glanced at the wall clock and immediately said, "we still have ten minutes." As soon as his voice fell, Professor silver had held his arm, and the gentle wind swept over and wrapped him with greedy shrem II. "Wait for me!" As soon as professor kazel raised his hand, he saw that the Croats had turned into the wind. He looked at sister carlian with stiff eyes, suddenly shrugged and said, "it seems that we are lucky." [good morning, the annual meeting is inconvenient, so we won''t do it. Continue to refuel tomorrow! Ask for tickets and recommendations!] Chapter 672 The merchants in traveler''s street are always easy to be ignored, but in fact they are also part of the college. And unlike professors and students who usually don''t go in and out of the college, businessmen go back and forth between traveler street and college town every week. Therefore, they are the most mobile group. The only lucky thing is that except for a few people, merchants are not allowed to enter the castle through the transmission hub. This means that it is very unlikely that the nurturer of brain liquid demon will be them. Now that things are urgent, Professor silver decided to check the merchants who can enter the castle, including Eve. "Start with the school staff with access records this month, then check several merchants in traveler street, and then start with the professor..." Professor silver quickly drew up the plan and began to implement it immediately! Faster than dak expected. At 3:30 p.m., the first batch of people to be investigated have been taken to the auditorium (banquet hall) on the first floor. Remember the website novelhall.com He and Professor kazel, as the main force responsible for the investigation, sat in the teacher''s seat with Professor Lily and sister carline as assistants. The staff and merchants who were taken to the auditorium were still confused at this time. Professor silver did not disclose any information to them. For this group of people, Professor dak and Professor kazel adopted the simplest and fastest screening method. They put the complete "brain liquid demon" in the middle of the table, then put a desk in front of each other, and then let Professor Lily control the goblin to put the pre printed answer paper on the desk. When someone finished answering, they replaced it with another one, and so on. The people who need to be checked form two rows behind the two desks and sit down one by one to answer the questions. In this way, professors dak and kazel don''t need to waste their words and worry about the leakage of answers - although it doesn''t matter whether they leak or not, they need to show a message to the outside world. Let those people mistakenly think that they check by answering questions, not anything else. In particular, people should not know that they have the ability to read the mind! The investigation went smoothly. The first answer that Professor dak and Professor kazel wrote on the answer sheet was: "what is the creature on the table?" [brain fluid demon] was a term that many people feared in the war, but it soon disappeared after the war. There are only a few people who have really seen the noumenon of brain liquid demon. The vast majority of people, including the soldiers who have faced the demon clan implanted with brain liquid demon, think it should be as ugly as the devil. In any case, I can''t imagine that the "jellyfish" as pure as water on the table will be the noumenon of "brain liquid demon". The merchants in traveler''s street and the general staff of the college rarely have enough knowledge to understand it. Therefore, few people can answer this first question. However, this has little to do with this investigation. The other party is a person who can cultivate [brain liquid demon], even if it is regarded as a researcher with special research on the brain. For this kind of people, manipulating memory is probably just a small skill. He is likely to start with his own memory after anticipating this investigation and completely seal up the memory of [brain fluid demon]. In this way, his answer will be no different from that of ordinary people. What Professor dak and Professor kazel need to do is to find flaws in the surface of their thoughts through their ability to read their minds when they answer questions! Of course, to be exact, the goddess of the heart and Professor kazel. Whether it is the "brain fluid demon" on the table or the questions on the answer sheet, they exist only to lead out ideas. Dak soon gave up his position to the goddess of the heart. And in order to be more solemn, he changed [the goddess of the heart] into an older version of the skin. Only half an hour later, the first batch of investigation results came out. Except for a few people, including Eve, no one knows [brain fluid demon]. Many people know the name "fern Morse", but when they mention him, they have no special ideas in their minds. "We can''t be 100% sure that they have nothing to do with [brain liquid demon], but we can let them go back first." Professor kazel concluded. ,,,,,,,,,,, After the investigation, dak took the opportunity to find Eve, made an appointment with her and let her go. Then, the notified professors came together. In fact, most of the professors at St. Mary''s college live in seclusion except after teaching. Relying on the rich resources of St. Mary''s college, they are addicted to research all day. This time, in order to conduct a comprehensive investigation, Professor hilf called all the professors who could be there. And during the investigation, she watched the whole process. Once a professor shows her feet and hurts others, she will immediately suppress it! Dak sat next to the goddess of the heart, mending magic for him and observing the professors present. Many professors can''t call their names at all, but they are stronger than each other in momentum. For these professors, simple answer sheets are no longer effective. Professor kazel arranged a one-way barrier around the teacher''s seat, so that people outside the barrier could not see or hear, while people inside the barrier were not affected at all. Then Professor Lily controls the goblins to shuttle freely on the edge of the border, introducing the people waiting in line one by one. Professor dak and Professor kazel asked them oral questions within the boundary. But just a few people later, they were in trouble. "Professor holdel bode, can you open your brain a little?" Facing holdel bode, the professor of magic guide language, dak said reluctantly. The ability of the mind is not unprepared. However, the means required for defense are relatively rare, and the level of the mage is very high. And in daily life, few people will strictly guard against it in their own brain. But unfortunately, the professor bode in front of us is one of them! The goddess of the heart can''t see through his heart at all. And can''t see through, naturally can''t check. Dak had to ask him to open his brain. But Professor holdel bode immediately frowned and said, "why?" Professor holdel bode, as always, has naturally curled dark brown curls, slightly dry skin on his face, protruding nose like an eagle hook, and slightly sinister eyes. When making a voice inquiry, the tone is like a blade. But dak was used to his tone and said, "cooperate with the investigation." Professor holdel bode raised his eyebrows and said, "although I can roughly guess what it is, I''m sorry I can''t let go of my brain to let people peep." Dak tried his best to persuade him, "Professor, it''s only temporarily open. I won''t pry into your other thoughts." But Professor holdel bode still shook his head and said, "impossible." Feeling helpless, daklio had to turn to Professor cazel for help. But after checking out a professor, Professor kazel immediately said, "forget bode, it won''t be him." Dak was a little stunned and turned to look at Professor silver. It was not until Professor hilf nodded that he said to Professor holdel bode, "in that case, I will only ask a simple question here. Professor bode, do you go to fern Morse?" "Of course." Professor bode said directly, "fern Morse, a fifth grader in the fool''s school, is a clown." Dak blinked and said, "Professor, it''s not good to say a student." But Professor holdel bode said indifferently, "he''s not my student." Dak said, "all right, professor. Please go out this way. Next." When Professor holdel bode left, the next professor was invited in by the goblin. As soon as dak asked, he knew the professor''s name, and then asked him questions according to the plan. Although the professor was stubborn, he was not as difficult as professor holdel bode. Dak soon completed his investigation, and then the next one. Because it takes a long time to check each professor, the progress of the whole process is very slow. Dak also met Professor Ryan haax after that. As a second year professor of magic history who has officially joined the post, Professor Ryan hax has fully adapted to the environment - the style of package lectures is also adapting rapidly, and there has been a trend to move closer to Professor didi recently. After a brief conversation with him, dak asked casually, "Professor hax, haven''t you achieved your goal of joining St. Marian?" "Purpose? What purpose?" Professor Ryan haax asked with a puzzled face. Dak looked up at him and said, "isn''t it another job?" "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about!" Professor Ryan hax suddenly realized, "that''s just last year''s goal. I have a new goal this year." Dak said curiously, "what goal?" Professor Ryan haax looked sideways at professor kazel and said, "kazel said I had some magic talent." Dak moved in his heart and said, "Professor hax, do you have to learn magic guidance from scratch?" Professor Ryan hax said with some distress: "yes. I know it''s difficult, but there''s always hope. Isn''t St. Mary''s college always a place of miracles? I hope miracles can take care of me." Dak nodded, "come on, Professor! Your question is over. Please leave over there." When Professor Ryan haax left, dak immediately turned his head and looked at the goddess of the heart. However, the goddess of the heart just shook her head and said, "his words and deeds are exactly the same as his thoughts, but this is very strange. Human thoughts are always slightly different from words and deeds, because human beings are always making choices." Dak pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "Professor Ryan haax may really have other ideas, but he is not a researcher, and the probability of being related to [brain fluid demon] is not large. Let''s leave it alone." Then the next professor walked into the border. That is a professor of arithmetic. The whole investigation process didn''t come to an end until 6 p.m. Dak dined directly with Professor kazel and others in the auditorium and had a quick discussion. Most of the professors are very cooperative, and a few hard stubbles like Professor holdel bode have also been guaranteed by several professors. The final result was a relief. "As long as [the nurturer] is not a professor, the situation is not bad." Professor kazel analyzed, "the threat that students'' words can cause is limited after all. Maybe this [brain fluid demon] is only the product of a student''s curiosity." "But no normal student will implant [brain fluid Magic] into his classmates in curiosity," dak said Professor kazel smiled and said: "in short, since the goal has been delineated among the students, in this analysis, in fact, not many students have the ability to implant [brain fluid demon] into fern Morse''s brain. We can further narrow the scope..." Dak shook his head and said, "no one can make sure it''s not a first grader. Professor, you should know that putting down a fifth grader actually only needs a sleeping potion." "That''s what I said." Professor kazel said, "then you can only continue to work hard." Dak said; "It''s nothing." Professor silver looked up at this time and said, "I''ve asked someone to arrange it. How about checking the students of the knight academy tonight?" Professor kazel said: "it''s not a big problem. After all, Lily caught the [brain fluid demon] near the tower of the knight Academy. It''s not low that the [nurturer] is a knight academy student." Professor Silver said: "considering that fern Morse is a student of the Academy of fools, the second place is the Academy of fools. Then there are more likely students of the magic guide academy, and finally the noble Academy. Basically, that''s it. I hope we can really find the [nurturer]. I don''t want to see anyone''s brain implanted [brain fluid demon]. " After hearing the speech, dak said strangely, "Professor, if you find the [cultivator], how do you deal with it?" Professor silver frowned. Of course, her first thought was to expel the nurturer. But considering that the other party can cultivate a life like [brain liquid demon] from scratch, he must have strong attainments in this regard. If he is a plastic talent "Headmaster arte will make a decision on this matter." The apparent severity is just a cover up, but Professor silver is actually a soft man in his heart. She continued: "different decisions may be made according to the specific circumstances. If it is really bad, it does not rule out the possibility of taking it to court." Dak nodded slightly and thought carefully. In fact, he is very interested in the data of brain fluid demon. Because this thing always gives him a feeling very similar to the magic brain dropper. And his magic brain dropper has gradually become different. Good morning! Steady first Chapter 673 evening. Except for the students who went to the dungeon and couldn''t receive the notice, everyone was urgently recalled to the castle and uniformly dispatched by the heads of all grades. St. Mary''s college has nearly 1000 students, and even Knight''s college has about 250 students. If we only rely on [goddess of the heart] and Professor kazel for investigation, even if one person a minute, it will take more than two hours to complete the investigation What''s more, one person a minute is not realistic. Therefore, dak has made psychological preparations for a long-term fierce battle. And in the Knights tower. As the worthy chief of the second grade Knight academy, Emma Metis didn''t put down her books even at this time. But her mind was not in the book. "What happened?" What happened in the open-air duel hall at 1 p.m. has long been spread. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Everyone knows that fern Morse, a fifth grader, lost his mind and attacked him after being defeated by dak Dimon, a second grader. Some noticed something wrong with fern Morse, others didn''t. But this thing ferments quickly. Even those who don''t see it, they taste it from all kinds of analysis. Therefore, some people speculate whether there is something wrong with fern Morse''s mental state? The most likely condition is "psychosis" or "jade disease". In addition, fern Morse''s behavior has always been out of tune with the people around him. After all, no one will dye his hair colorful and sprinkle fluorescent powder - which undoubtedly confirms his speculation that he is ill. However, when the news spread wildly, few people realized the seriousness of the incident. St. Mary''s college always gives people the illusion of omnipotence, so that students seriously lack a sense of crisis within the college. Emma happened not to see the duel and could only analyze the incident through hearsay. But she also thinks it''s not a big deal. At least compared with those events last year, it''s really common for a student to get out of control. She didn''t realize the seriousness of the incident until the branch card shook and all the students received the notice of returning to the tower! So he became more and more curious about what happened? However, the confidentiality of the incident was very good - or it may be that the response was so fast that it was too late to divulge the news. In short, no one knows the exact news in the whole Knight''s house tower. Witt golde and Robert broheim, both sophomores, also had a crazy discussion near her. But Witt Gaud had seen the duel, and he seemed to be vaguely aware of something In such a noisy environment, the students of Knight academy received the notice sent by the vice president Sarah silver through the branch card again. Line up according to the grade and go to the auditorium on the first floor under the leadership of the head of each grade. Emma Metis was entrusted with the important task of acting as a grade one prefect temporarily. She had to close her books and go to organize a gathering of first graders. But the first graders in the Knights'' Academy were so naughty that although she got a list, she couldn''t match her name with the appearance of those first graders. Emma found herself very lacking in authority. But she soon thought of a way. Phoenix contact was only standing silently in the crowd. Suddenly Emma called him out. Although she is very low-key in the Knights'' Academy, as Professor dak Dimon''s magic guide elf - although her identity as a magic guide elf has been leaked, no one knows that she is actually the magic guide elf of the female martial god arvit, otherwise she will be more respected in the Knights'' Academy. In short, thanks to this heavy identity, her words still work. With Phoenix as an assistant, Emma finally managed to control this group of first graders. "Ready, we''re leaving. The vice president is waiting for us in the auditorium." After finishing the whole team, Emma pushed open the gate of the knight''s house tower. The students of the Knights'' Academy meandered out of the tower like a long dragon. The castle, which was deserted because all the students were recalled to the tower, finally recovered some vitality, but when all the students of the sixth grade of the knight academy entered the auditorium on the first floor one after another, the hard recovered vitality disappeared again. It was the beginning of the weekend, but the castle was terribly quiet. Filled with a smell of mountain rain. After entering the auditorium, the students suddenly felt an invisible pressure. As many as twenty professors are distributed in every corner of the auditorium. Even at the door, two professors are guarding it, as if there is a huge cage in the auditorium, and you can''t get out of it again. The students'' faces gradually sank. No one is kidding. This time, the first grade is in the front and the sixth grade is in the back. Emma Metis took the lead as a temporary prefect of grade one. She was under great pressure and went to the teacher''s seat with several professors. There she saw the vice president, Professor silver, and... Dak Dimon! "Why is dak here?" "Oh, yes, he is a party to this incident." Emma thought so and came to the front of the teacher''s seat. Professor silver came up to them and told them what to do next, and then a border rose around the teacher''s seat, which could no longer be seen from the outside. "Do you need the first test?" Asked Professor silver. Emma looked at the border one step away and hurriedly said, "no, I should go back to grade two." "OK." Professor silver praised, "thank you for bringing the whole grade one. You can go back temporarily." Emma felt the shock of the branch card and knew that she had received a new credit. She couldn''t help smiling, paid tribute to Professor silver and returned to the second grade. Then Phoenix Dimon became the first. "Let''s go." Professor silver clapped his hands and let Phoenix Contact enter the barrier first, followed by the second. Phoenix contact is actually the least necessary to carry out testing. But according to the procedure, she still appeared in front of dak. "Don''t be nervous." Dak motioned her to sit down and asked three of the prepared questions. On the other side separated by the border, another student of the first grade Knight Academy was also questioned by Professor kazel. The investigation of students is on the right track. The first graders were used to dak Dimon''s side of the professor, so they all cooperated very well. Dak was asked by himself at first, and then completely handed over to the goddess of the heart, while he only made observations and records. Half an hour later, spike Leon of the orc royal family entered the barrier. Dak''s heart moved and motioned him to sit down first. He has always wondered why spike Leon entered St. Mary''s college. Now is undoubtedly a good time to get the answer. But prying into other people''s privacy is not in line with his morality. In a little tangle, he asked himself, "spike, look here. Do you know what kind of creature this is?" "[brain fluid demon]?" Unexpectedly, spike Leon blurted out. Dak suddenly woke up and asked slightly solemnly, "how do you know?" Spike Lyon said proudly, "I''ve seen [brain fluid demons] in the collection room of the palace." Dak pondered for a moment and said, "so, do you know the cultivation method of brain liquid demon?" Spike Leon immediately shook his head and said, "that''s what scholars need to study. I''m not interested in it." Dak turned his eyes and asked; "Do you know fern Morse?" "Is that the student?" Spike''s eyes lit up suddenly and clapped his hands. "I see. Is fern Morse parasitized by the brain fluid demon?" "You don''t need to care." Dak pointed to the exit and signaled that he could leave. Spike Leon still wanted to ask, but under the threat of dak''s eyes, he obediently left the door. But instead of being sent out of the auditorium, he was ordered to sit down at the long table in the Knights'' court. There''s a lot of work tonight. Considering the necessity of confidentiality measures, the professors have been prepared all night. When spike Leon left, dak put a after his name as a key mark. Although spike Leon did not show any suspicion, his too much knowledge of brain fluid demon made him a relatively suspicious object. Dak asked the goddess of the heart, "do you see anything?" [goddess of the heart] frowned and whispered, "half of his mind is frozen." "Huh?" Dak suddenly woke up and added two more after spike Leon''s name! Knowing too much about the brain liquid devil and half of the mind is sealed. The combination of these two conditions makes spike Leon the focus of attention. "Is that why he is so stupid?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "Is the reason why he came to St. Mary''s college to remove the seal of his heart?" But he soon realized. This may also be a special means to deal with the investigation. Make yourself flawless by sealing part of your heart. But when people do such things, they often ignore one thing: the blank left after being sealed will be more prominent. Spike Leon''s psychic structure can be seen in front of the goddess of the heart. "The first Samsung object." Dak said to Professor lily, who had always shut up as a decoration: "Tell Professor silver to focus on it and don''t let him have other problems during this period." Then he continued his investigation. Seeing that the queue of the first grade students in the knight Academy was getting shorter and shorter, the second grade students behind them became nervous gradually. Emma Metis stood at the front and whispered with Justin Wayne, the second grade prefect. Both looked a little dignified. Witt golde and Robert broheim were still amazed at why dak was sitting in the teacher''s seat. Emma''s previous assumption is obviously untenable. Dak must not just sit there as a client. "He looks like a professor!" Witt Golder couldn''t help saying. "No, he is a professor." Robert broheim corrected. The second grade knew that dak Dimon taught mathematics in the first grade. "Well, he is a professor." Witt Golder couldn''t help saying, "so how can we catch up with a professor?" Robert broheim laughed and thought, "who knows." Witt Gaud couldn''t help pondering. The investigation of the first grade Knight academy finally ended. Dak and Professor kazel discussed the investigation results for three minutes, and then continued to investigate the second grade. Professor kazel found two suspicious objects, and dak also found two. Besides spike Leon, there''s a girl... A spy. Among the students of St. Mary''s college, there have always been ears and eyes from various forces. Although the professors know it, they all turn a blind eye. As long as the spies don''t do too much, St. Mary''s college itself has nothing to hide. They just treat the spies as ordinary students. But now, after the big investigation because of the "brain liquid demon", those spies are naturally exposed on the table. After catching the girl, dak suddenly realized that it was the same thing. He quietly sent her away, and then he typed two after her name. "In this way, maybe I can find the one who wanted to lead me into the dungeon to find the holy sword." Dak couldn''t help thinking. He really wants to know who is behind the scenes, so kind? The investigation of the second grade Knight academy finally began. Emma Metis walked into the border where dak was, sat down on the stool and looked at dak Dimon sitting in front of him in a little surprise. When dak saw Emma, he relaxed a little and said, "Emma, I need to ask you a few questions. You just have to answer them normally." "What the hell happened?" Emma asked at once. "It''s a secret." Dak said. "All right." Emma''s eyes quickly focused on [brain fluid demon], and without thinking, she exclaimed, "brain fluid demon?" "It seems that you know something about brain fluid demons." Dak said. Emma immediately said, "of course. [brain liquid demon] is the product of the demon family using alchemy. Didn''t you try to understand the relevant knowledge when you studied alchemy?" Dak was stunned and his cheeks were slightly red: "I''m busy these days." Emma tut said, "I see. Is fern Morse parasitized by the brain liquid devil? You have made such a big battle to find the person who implanted the brain liquid devil in his brain. So how do you want to find it?" Her eyes quickly swept over Professor Lily and the goddess of the heart beside dak and directly pointed out: "is it the demon guide spirit? Can it read thinking?" Chapter 674 [goddess of the heart] smiled at Emma, and the third eye between her eyebrows glowed slightly under the cover of Professor Lily''s magic. Emma was suddenly alert, but what she thought was already seen by the goddess of the heart. Even if she sees through the goddess of the heart and can read the heart, she has no effective means to deal with it. This made her very angry and glared at the goddess of the heart. But in response to her, she was ridiculed by the goddess of the heart. "Cough!" Dak coughed quickly to attract attention, and then said, "Emma, if you have any ideas, you can say it." Emma took her eyes back and tried not to think about anything else: "I have nothing to say. What''s next, go through the program or skip directly?" Of course she wanted to skip directly, but dak chose to follow the program. Although the efficiency of comprehensive investigation is very low, it is indeed an effective method. Starting website: m.9biquge. com However, he was very familiar with the sophomores and basically confirmed that there were no suspicious people, so he was more relaxed when checking the sophomores - until Witt Gaud entered the border. "Hi, dak." When Witt Golder came in, he raised his hand and said hello. Dak glanced next door and saw that Robert broheim was being examined by Professor kazel. He nodded and said, "good evening, Victor, sit down first." Witt sat down and asked curiously, "is it because of senior fern Morse?" He has experience in this field. Dak nodded slightly. After he sat down, he said, "I need to ask you a few questions. You can answer them truthfully." Witt''s eyes swept over him and looked at the other two people in the teacher''s seat. The two men, one is a long haired woman he has never seen before, and the other... Well, is Professor Lily sitting upright. Although it was strange why Professor Lily was not sitting in the middle, but dak Dimon, Witt didn''t say it at this time. However, he did not know that his ideas had been completely seen by the goddess of the heart. Seeing that he had no response, dak pointed to [brain fluid demon] and asked, "do you know what this is?" Witt looked carefully and hesitated, "shrem? Or jellyfish?" Dak looked at [the goddess of the heart], and [the goddess of the heart] nodded to him. Dak said, "then it''s up to you to ask." "Yes, master." After receiving the instruction, the goddess of the mind asked under Witt Gaud''s surprised eyes, "since you don''t even know what the brain liquid demon is, you must not be the nurturer. Have you ever had contact with fern Morse?" "No." Witt Gaud immediately retorted, "I still know what brain fluid magic is!" [goddess of mind] frowned and asked, "what is [brain fluid demon]?" Witt Gaud looked slightly and said quickly, "a demon that feeds on the brain?" [goddess of mind] the corners of her mouth were slightly lifted, revealing a trace of irony, and said with a low smile: "this is what you call, you know? So how did you know about [brain fluid demon]?" "Of course it''s from..." Witt Gaode suddenly lost his mind, but he didn''t stop. "Of course someone told me." "Then it seems that the ''someone'' only knows a little." [goddess of the heart] said softly, "since you can''t recognize [brain fluid demon] in front of you, don''t say anything. Please answer my question again. Have you ever had contact with fern Morse?" Witt Gaud showed his displeasure and said directly, "why did I come into contact with a senior of the fool''s academy?" As soon as his voice fell, [the goddess of the heart] turned his eyes to dak. Dak nodded at her, and the goddess of the heart said, "you can go out." Witt Gaud walked out of the exit with a stunned face. He really didn''t know where he provoked that woman? After he left, dak whispered, "see what?" The face of the goddess of the heart became dignified: "he may have nothing to do with the brain liquid devil, but I saw the fog in his heart." "Fog?" Dak could not help frowning. [goddess of the heart] said, "there is a fog covering his heart, so that he can''t be peeped. Of course, now the fog is too weak, so I can easily penetrate." Dak asked, "is that fog good or bad, what I know or unknown, controllable or uncontrollable?" [goddess of the heart] whispered: "from the time I peeped, there was no feedback, it can be seen that he should not know. It is not ruled out that there is something parasitic in his body, which needs that layer of fog to hide his breath." Dak frowned and said, "isn''t it [brain fluid demon]?" The goddess of the heart shook her head and said, "that should be something of a completely different order." Dak was more and more puzzled: "he often meets with Xueji. If there is something parasitic, he can''t hide it from Xueji all the time. Professor lily, what do you think?" Lily glared: "ah? Ah! Lily is not sleeping!" Dak: " This mechanical investigation work is really boring for goblins. Dak: why don''t you sleep somewhere else Lily: "it''s said that people are not asleep! Lily will be angry if you do this again!" Dak turned around and put three after Witt Gould''s name. Witt Gaud''s anomaly cannot be ignored. Even if he is not a nurturer, he is also the focus of attention. The investigation of the second grade ended soon after that, and then it was the third grade, followed by the fourth, fifth and sixth grades. After all the chivalry students in the sixth grade had been investigated, dak relaxed, drank a cup of tea and said, "except for the students going to the dungeon, should they have been investigated?" Professor silver had entered the barrier and said, "it can''t be wrong. There is a record of [Dungeon Escape device]." Each student will wear the [Dungeon Escape device] when entering the dungeon, and the college will locate the students through the [Dungeon Escape device]. Although this positioning is not easy to use when entering the dungeon, it can also be used to confirm who is in the dungeon. Dak nodded, "then let''s count the investigation results." He got up, bypassed the goddess of the heart, came to Professor kazel and made statistics with him. Dak pointed to the notebook and said, "on my side, there are only three key objects marked as three . There are a little more two stars, but less one star." "I''m not much different here." Professor kazel said slightly, "there are two key objects marked as three , six of which are two stars and one star. I didn''t expect that there are so many students in the college who need attention. This is only the knight''s Academy. I heard that the fool''s Academy is the hardest hit area?" Professor silver retorted, "there are very few real problems among them, and this is not what we should consider now." Dak said: "now, shall we first conduct the second round of review on the key subjects, or directly start the overall investigation of the fool''s house?" Professor silver looked at professor kazel and asked, "kazel, what do you think?" Cazel thought for a moment and said, "my personal suggestion is to conduct a second round of review first. I have two suspicious objects in the knight''s court. If it is confirmed, maybe don''t continue the investigation." Dak asked, "are those two marked Samsung?" "No." Professor kazel shook his head and said, "two are marked as one star." Dak couldn''t help but be surprised: "in that case, why not directly mark it as three ?" Professor kazel smiled, "because they have only appropriate suspicions." Then Professor silver called a total of 20 students into the boundary of the teacher''s seat according to the list. A total of 12 of the 20 key subjects were selected by dak. Among those marked with three , in addition to spike Leon in grade one and Witt Gaud in grade two, there is also a fifth grader. As a fifth grader with fern Morse, Andrew Morton is an ordinary student with strong physique and no wisdom on the surface. But [the goddess of the heart] saw something strange in his heart! While he is a mage, he is also a rare wizard! Although witches are also a kind of legal profession, different from the worshipped mages, witches usually need various materials as the medium to cast spells. Therefore, they always deal with crucibles and often cook various medicinal materials with abnormal smell. Those smells accumulated gradually and were difficult to remove, which created a dark impression of the wizard. The "magic medicine" of St. Mary''s College originated from the technology of witches. Andrew Morton has hidden his identity so far, and even the magic guide rarely uses the magic potion card in the duel. This makes him obviously superior in strength but never play, and his achievements have been hovering in the middle reaches. But in today''s indiscriminate investigation, he was exposed after all! But in fact, his status as a wizard will only give him extra points in the eyes of professors. There is no need to hide it at all. Unless he has a special reason! And a wizard who can refine brain liquid demon... Makes sense. Coupled with his frequent contact with fern Morse, he was even more suspicious. Professor kazel believes that the goals that need to be questioned are a first grader and a fourth grader. The same as the knight academy, the first grader is a girl who looks a little timid. As a half professor of arithmetic in grade one, dak is naturally quite familiar with her. It was a girl named Julie zefnaia. She had the average height of that age group and her performance in class was quite average. When asked to answer questions, her round face would show an extremely shy blush - but that was her suspicion. Because she is a student of Knight academy! According to Professor kazel, Julie zefenaya''s heart is very wild, and she has at least three years of study on magic guide theory. In other words, if she doesn''t hide, she can easily get the chief of the first grade Knight academy this year. Dak didn''t expect that she would be a top student of this degree. Therefore, he couldn''t help feeling a little helpless when he watched her walk into the border timidly with her head down. Another fourth grader suspected by Professor kazel is a boy named Cameron mesfield. The boy has mastered the extremely high-end spiritual magic. According to Professor kazel, he should be a natural spiritual mage. Even professor kazel can''t easily see through his heart. Cameron mesfield is quite famous in the Knights'' Academy, unlike Andrew Morton and Julie zefenaia. If professor cazier hadn''t had a great mood fluctuation when he falsely mentioned that fern Morse might become an idiot due to the implantation of brain liquid demon, Professor cazier wouldn''t have doubts because he could be a psychic magic. In short, there are five most suspicious people in the knight''s Academy, namely: Spike Leon in first grade Julie zefnaia in first grade Victor Golder, a sophomore Cameron mesfield in fourth grade Andrew Morton in fifth grade Among the remaining 15 subjects of concern, there may be three to five spies. Dak and others summoned all of them, on the one hand, to prevent the five most suspicious objects from getting out of something regrettable because they were too nervous, on the other hand, to lock the mouths of the spies and prevent them from spreading the results before they came out. Of course, the second round of review is also carried out one by one. Professor silver still separated the boundary in front of the teacher''s seat, and then let Professor Lily manage one side. She went to the other side with dak and kazel and reviewed the 20 students one by one according to the grade order. The first one to come in was spike Leon in grade one. Spike Leon sat upright on the chair, his spine heard straight, and naturally exuded a kind of righteousness like a lion beast. Dak had a good impression of him. He didn''t want to doubt him. Unfortunately "Spike, can you tell me your specific situation? If you want to come to the college for help, I think Professor kazel and Professor hilf will be very willing to help you. The premise is that you tell everything you bear." Dak looked into spike Leon''s eyes and said slowly. The tall Orc Prince suddenly felt smaller. Dak looked into spike Leon''s eyes and said slowly. The tall Orc Prince suddenly felt smaller. I feel smaller. Chapter 675 Even though dak has tried his best to release goodwill, spike Leon is still unwilling to answer. But in his mind, he exposed the matter. In fact, when dak asked about it, it was impossible for him to keep the secret. The story of spike Leon is not new. There was a devil in his heart. In the contemporary era of the total extinction of the demon clan, it has been publicized in the open. But if a hundred footed insects die without rigidity, the demon clan can''t really have none left. Moreover, there are countless problems left over by the war. Even if human beings just stand on morality, it is impossible to really kill all the mixed race species mixed with demon family blood that are not their own will. Spike Leon is a hybrid. It''s just that his hybrid is not physical. Before giving birth to him, his mother suffered a wide area attack by [soul demon], and a demon seed was implanted in her soul. The starting website is novelhall.com Then, at the time of childbirth, the demon species was strangely transferred to spike Leon''s soul. When that demon seed takes root and sprouts, the devil will breed in spike Leon''s mind and turn it into a "mind demon"! Therefore, spike Leon is a pure Orc in body, but has been eroded by demons in soul. He belongs to an extremely rare [soul hybrid]! Fortunately, spike Leon is only an insignificant 38th Prince and only has the most basic foundation. However, unless all the first 37 princes die, he can declare the end of his life when he is checked out of the demon seed. But even so, he suffered from discrimination and has been bullied by informed people. However, just because he is an insignificant thirty eighth prince, no one will want to spend a huge price to help him eliminate the evil seed in his soul. All his mother could do was to find a way to completely freeze his half soul and send him to St. Mary''s college, which has always been the most tolerant to mixed race. But it is a demon family itself, and the demon guide wizard is a demon family, which are two completely different concepts. Spike Leon enjoyed the beauty of college life and didn''t want to destroy the tranquility anyway. "You go out first." After professor kazel asked spike to return to the compartment, he said what he saw very plainly. "Is half of the soul [soul demon]?" Professor silver frowned and asked, "kazel, what can you do?" Professor kazel shook his head and said, "if he had just given birth, I might be able to remove the magic seed, but now it''s too late. Half of his mind has been eroded by the magic seed and transformed into [soul demon]. The way to freeze his mind is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The [soul demon] will break the ice one day. If he cuts it forcibly, he will become a vegetable." Professor hilf''s eyebrows were deeper: "then didn''t spike Leon become the best seedbed for demon parasitism?" "Maybe." Professor kazel is noncommittal. There was another thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it. "If the [soul demon] spreading the magic seed happens to be one of the containers for the resurrection of the devil king, will the magic seed she spreads also become the container for the resurrection of the devil king?" But dak broke the point. Professor kazel sighed a little reluctantly and said: "although we haven''t fully understood the resurrection mechanism of the demon king, it is theoretically possible. There have also been cases of resurrection on container descendants of demon kings in previous dynasties. It shows that this characteristic is heritable." "That''s really tricky." Dak couldn''t help saying. The demon king is not dead. Everyone present knows this fact. But for the resurrection of the demon king, he showed a relatively optimistic attitude. After all, in the face of the threat of the recovery of the gods, the only devil can only have fun. However, this is not a topic of entertainment for the parties who become containers. Spike Leon gives people the feeling that he may be drawn into a container by the demon king anytime and anywhere. "Kazel." Professor silver asked, "can you confirm whether he was drawn by the demon king?" If the demon king has a clear mind, it is certainly impossible to choose an orc prince with half of his soul frozen. But the devil''s brain has gone wrong in theory, and there is a great probability that it will be randomly oriented when resurrected. Therefore, even if you are born again on a fool, it is not impossible. Although silver knows the pitiful low probability, she still asks for insurance. However, Professor kazel shook his head again: "that needs to remove its spiritual seal." Dak echoed, "but at least we can rule out the possibility that he is the nurturer, can''t we?" "Yes." Professor kazel smiled helplessly, "after all, he is sealed." Professor silver frowned and said, "we''ll talk about spike Leon later. Let''s go next." Julie zefenaya was summoned with her head still bowed and her thin figure as if the wind would fall down. In short, her acting is perfect, nothing else. The length of dak''s first grade was not short, but she was stunned and didn''t find her nature. "Julie zefnaia, sit down first." Julie zefnaia sat down carefully in the chair. Completely unaware that she has been seen through, she is still performing wholeheartedly. As a professor, neither kazel nor dak found it interesting to expose it directly. Julie zefnaia has neat flat bangs, long reddish brown hair hanging on her shoulders, a bun wrapped around her hair belt on both sides of her face, and a slightly round but lovely face. After further observing her, Professor kazel suddenly asked, "zefnaia, who is your teacher?" Julie zefnaia''s eyelashes trembled, her fist clenched with tension, and then she announced the name of the dish with a waxy voice - the names of the first-year professors. Professor kazel tapped the table and interrupted her speech: "you should know what I mean." Julie zefenaya looked up quietly, looked at dak Dimon, and finally said, "if it means a teacher outside school, I''m a student of the hidden hand." "[hidden hand], is it his student? No wonder..." Professor kazel took back his eyes. Professor Silver said, "do you have any proof?" Julie zefenaya had to perform "the art of disappearing out of thin air" in front of the professors. After she left, dak asked curiously, "who is the hidden hand?" Professor kazel explained: "a very famous thief during the war, his hiding skill is unparalleled in the world. At least there is no opponent among humans. So far, no one can see through his reality. It''s just that a thief''s student was assigned to the knight''s Academy." "Thieves need to be bold and careful." Professor Silver said. Professor cazel smiled and did not go on. In fact, Julie zefnaia has a deliberate restraint in answering questions. She may have more hidden secrets. After a while, the third focus object, second grade Victor Gaud, finally came from the compartment. Professor kazel and Professor hilf looked serious. Victor Gaud is a very important object to pay attention to. This is not only because he is the son of the brave, but also because he has the orthodox blood of the demon king! [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad was first embraced by the demon king. Her body was infused with the demon king''s blood. Her blood family''s blood was already impure. The same is true of children born here. According to the usual logic, [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad has become one of the containers of the demon king from the moment she was first embraced. And her children will naturally become the container of the demon king. The reason why dak listed it as a key focus is also based on this consideration. In addition, according to the original book of Harry Potter, the original protagonist Harry Potter is not only the opponent of the Dark Lord, but also one of the Dark Lord''s Horcruxes. If you infer this way, you can basically get it right. Therefore, even if one day Witt Gaud suddenly opened his eyes and loudly declared that he was the devil, dak would not be surprised. Of course, that possibility is also very low. But if the demon king''s brain is normal, it is impossible to choose the body of [the son of the brave] as a container. Because in this world, [brave blood] is really to restrain the demon king. Unless the devil''s brain is not normal. Victor Gaud sat down in his chair and looked up ahead. Unlike before, when only dak sat on it, the presence of Professor kazel and Professor hilf made him feel very stressed. And the fact that he entered the second round of review also means that he has problems. He felt uneasy and a little nervous. "Victor Gould." Professor kazel, sitting in the middle, said slowly after calling his name, "do you know why you were called here?" Witt Gaud''s neck was stiff and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know." Professor kazel''s eyes were golden and restrained, but he was like the goddess of the heart. He also saw the fog shrouded in his heart. But the thin mist could not stop his peeping. He said in a low voice, "you really don''t have a clue?" Witt Gaud had to harden his head and shake his head again. He really knows nothing about why he was selected for the second round. "It seems that you really don''t know." Professor cazel took a deep breath and said, "you can go back." So Witt Gaud came and went with a look of ignorance, only taking away a face of ignorance. But to be honest, dak was a little confused about it. After Witt golde left, dak whispered, "Professor cazel, do you see anything?" Professor cazel turned to silver and nodded slightly. Professor silver immediately realized that her fingers were light, and the wind blew in the compartment, creating a tighter boundary. And the sleepy Professor Lily was suddenly surprised: "lily smelled the smell of melon fields!" Professor silver glared at her and said, "kazel, you can say it." Professor kazel then said in a deep voice, "what dak said before, the fog covering Witt Gaud''s heart, is just a cover up." "Huh?" [goddess of the heart] suddenly turned around and his eyes showed displeasure. Professor kazel only continued: "under that fog, Witt Gaud''s heart... Has been penetrated by darkness." Dak said for the first time, "is it the devil?" Professor kazel whispered, "it''s possible, but it can also be something higher." Dak could not help but feel surprised that his pupils were shrinking. Professor kazel said: "but what surprised me was that his mind was not dominated, as if some pure dark power awakened in his body. Although it had an impact on his mind, it was not to the extent of demonization." Professor silver frowned and said, "is that good or bad?" "Both good and bad." Professor cazel said, "maybe we should talk to Ophelia." And when he heard this, dak was full of doubts. He wouldn''t be so curious if he told him that the demon king was reborn in Witt Gaud. But now, I can''t help but want to dig the secret. "So, Witt''s basic cognition of [brain fluid demon] is also based on the influence of the dark attribute power? Because he has not formed domination and has not been invaded by anything, what he knows is only some superficial cognition?" So far, this investigation has made them pay attention to many things they usually don''t pay attention to. But the original goal has not been achieved. After summoning several spies for questioning, it was finally the turn of Cameron mesfield, a fourth grader. Cameron mesfield holds a very high-end spiritual magic, and his mind fluctuates violently when Professor cazel mentioned that fern Morse might become an idiot due to the implantation of brain fluid demon. Therefore, he is very likely to be a stakeholder. When he was summoned in, Professor kazel made further inquiries about him. Dak listened carefully and noticed that Cameron mesfield was not familiar with fern Morse. The reason why he was excited about the possibility that fern Morse might become an idiot was that he knew the brain fluid devil and how the brain fluid devil was born! Under the pressure of Professor kazel, Cameron mesfield finally couldn''t bear the torture of his heart and took the initiative to admit his mistake. "I picked up a book at the beginning of school in September." He said in a very regretful tone. "The book records a large number of cultivation methods of special demon families, including the cultivation method of brain liquid demon." "In order to study the directional refining of those special demons, so as to refine the corresponding magic guide elf cards, I began to try to cultivate them." Good morning and good night Chapter 676 Cameron mesfield is very low-key and rarely appears on the public duel stage from grade 1 to grade 4. But he was so good that even so, he gradually accumulated a reputation. If he can successfully graduate from St. Mary''s college, he will most likely become a research mage. Of course, this is actually not so consistent with his knighthood. But Cameron masfield''s courage may well be manifested in other conveniences, such as... Research? He can pick up a book he doesn''t know who wrote it and cultivate the demon clan according to the contents of the book. It''s really brave. After listening, the professors looked at each other. But Professor kazel suddenly asked, "what about the book?" Dak suddenly realized something and looked at Cameron mesfield with a slightly strange look. Then he heard Cameron mesfield bow his head and say, "it''s gone." "Gone? Can a Book grow wings?" Professor Lily smiled with her face. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Cameron mesfield looks like dirt. Although he didn''t want to believe it himself, the book he found inexplicably was indeed missing. And he didn''t actually benefit from it. Professor kazel shook his head and sighed, "not only did he fly away, but he didn''t research at all. He didn''t cultivate the brain fluid demon." Professor Lily''s eyes lit up and immediately clapped her hands and said, "I see, chicken flying eggs!" Cameron masfield''s head dropped lower. But Professor hilf frowned and said, "he didn''t cultivate it, so what is he regretting? Is he regretting that the book ran away before he has worked out the results?" Professor kazel looked at Cameron and said, "then ask himself." Cameron mesfield almost buried his head under the stool. But to be honest, he did have the idea Under Professor silver''s gaze, Cameron mesfield said, "in fact, my experiment failed after only half a month. Most of the knowledge gained from the book disappeared with the disappearance of the book. Even the content copied in the notebook has no core. The same is true of the research on [brain fluid demon]." "But I thought it would disappear and never appear again, but I didn''t expect that after more than two months, [brain fluid demon] was really cultivated and hurt senior fern Morse." "I''m really sorry that I didn''t report it to the professors at the first time!" Professor silver was slightly unhappy: "you didn''t do this, and you didn''t write the book. What''s the need to apologize? Why don''t you think about where the book came from and where it most likely went? Besides, doesn''t it have a title?" Cameron mesfield pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." Professor silver frowned and said, "did even the memory related to the title of the book disappear with the disappearance of the book? What else do you remember and can trace it?" Cameron mesfield thought carefully. After a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I remember, it''s not printed! It should be handwritten!" Professor hilf and Professor kazel looked at each other and whispered, "well, your information is very important. Can you infer the writing time of the book? Maybe what''s special about its handwriting and font?" Cameron mesfield frowned for a long time, but shook his head and said, "although it looks modern, it may also be set in this way. Everyone sees the most familiar words." Professor silver nodded slightly and said, "since it can erase the trace of its own existence, it must have extraordinary power. Maybe it itself is a creature." Speaking of this, her eyes flashed slightly and she thought of some special demon family - [book eating demon]! [book eating demon] eat books. If the book you eat is the only single book or source in the world, you can completely erase the unique knowledge from photocopying, reproduction, thinking, etc. The phenomenon is as like as two peas Cameron Masefield said. After checking for about 15 minutes, Professor silver released Cameron masfield after telling him not to reveal the information. Then the professors looked at each other and discussed. Professor Silver said in a deep voice, "it''s very possible that the book is made of [book eating demon] or [book eating demon] skin." Professor kazel said: "but like [mind demon] and [brain fluid demon], [book eating demon] is also an extinct demon family in theory." Professor Silver said: "since the writer knows the cultivation method of brain liquid demon, it''s not surprising that he can cultivate a new book eating demon." Dak put down his pen, Say to the notebook: "Then let me summarize a little. According to the known information, Cameron masfield picked up the book at the window near lover bridge at the beginning of school on September 3. At that time, he stayed in place for a while, but before waiting for the owner, he temporarily took the book back to the dormitory and prepared to hand it over to the professor after school the next day." "But after taking the book back, he had nothing to do to open it. As a result, he was fascinated. Here we can think that the book has a special attraction and can induce people to read it... But considering Cameron mesfield''s high mental strength, his probability of being seduced is very low, maybe he is simply attracted by the content of the book." "As he said, he wanted to study the directional refining of demon species." "But his experimental research has just begun. He hasn''t even tried to cultivate [brain fluid demon], and the book suddenly disappeared." "Although he didn''t explain it, he must have tried hard to find it. The final result can be imagined." "Besides, the book disappeared on September 18." "Fifteen days have passed since he picked up the book." "Here we can think of fifteen days as a special number." "If the book has its own intelligence and disappears on its own, it may have a 15 day inspection period." "And Cameron mesfield lost the election during the 15 day inspection period." When dak said this, he paused a little and drank a cup of tea. The three professors showed interest in his last statement about the "investigation period". Dak put down his teacup and continued, "Cameron masfield has a very high-end spiritual magic, which is what distinguishes him from others. If he doesn''t attribute everything to an illusory fate, the book will choose him at the beginning, which is probably why." "But I personally think that the book will choose to give up him in the end, but it is also because of this." "His protection of his own spirit was so strict that he could not start the book, dominate it or induce his thinking, so he had to give up after the expiration of the 15 day investigation." "If the book has normal thinking and logic, it will gain wisdom from a cut. After absorbing the experience of failure, it should choose people with less strong spirit and will." "That is, downward compatibility." "This may not be a good thing for us because the range of options has become wider." "Further, if it forms a complete control over the thinking of the second goal, it can at least partially edit the target memory by relying on the characteristics of [book eating demon]." "I think everyone can foresee the consequences of this." There was a slight silence in the field. Professor Silver said, "in other words, the screening system based on mind reading may not have the expected effect." "Just as I thought." Professor kazel nodded slightly. "Reading the mind is not everything. There are countless ways to avoid it. Once exposed to the light, it will fail." Professor Lily immediately shouted, "but didn''t we find Cameron masfield?" "This is of course a surprise." Dak said, "there are spike Leon and Witt Gaud. Without this investigation, it is difficult to find their hidden dangers." "Don''t forget, there is one last key person who hasn''t been reviewed." Professor kazel warned. Fifth grade Andrew Morton, a rare [wizard]! "Whether the spiritual will is strong or not can not be used to measure the level. Since the book records the cultivation method of the special demon clan, the purpose must be related to it. What it needs is a person with a high level, but the spiritual will is not outstanding." "From the abandonment of Cameron mesfield to the implantation of brain fluid demon in fern Morse''s brain." "That is, from September 15 to September 28." "Only thirteen days have passed." "Those who can complete the research that Cameron mesfield failed to complete in 15 days in 13 days and successfully cultivate at least one [brain fluid demon] for the second time must have a very high level." "And Andrew Morton is professional in this regard." The professors discussed for a moment and reached a consensus. Then Professor silver summoned Andrew Morton in. Andrew Morton was tall and muscular. At first glance, he looked like a bodyguard, but he was a careful wizard. Since the memory of the person under investigation is likely to be pre considered by some editors, Professor kazel paid more attention to this investigation. But Andrew Morton showed no problem. The reason why he hides his [wizard] identity is also surprisingly common - just because of habit. His parents are both wizards, but they are only half tone novice wizards. Although they are lucky to get the "Wizard inheritance", their talent is really ordinary. They can cook some strange plasters at most. They sell plaster for money. However, they are not welcome because of the smell and dirty external image stained by long-term research. Only those troubled by poverty will resist disgust and come to buy their plaster. Andrew Morton grew up in this environment. Therefore, he naturally felt that [wizard] was a career that could not be on the table. Although he appears to be a big man, there is a deep inferiority complex in his heart. "Andrew Morton, can I understand that you despise your parents?" Professor silver''s question was directed at the soul. Andrew Morton was stunned, and then his face turned red with shame. "No distinction between high and low occupations." Professor kazel said in a more gentle tone, "moreover, [wizard] has never been a career that should be despised. When [Medicine] has not formed a system, the one who saves the most lives is [wizard]. You are already in the fifth grade. Haven''t you seen the chronicle of Wizards?" Andrew Morton left in shame, but his spine seemed a little straighter. "Is that him?" When he left, dak asked. But Professor kazel shook his head and said, "he is very principled." Of course, it''s not all because of the external image that [wizard] is hated. There are a lot of evil recipes in [wizard] prescriptions. But Andrew Morton never touched those things, which needed strong principle and will. He is not easily bewitched. "We should not only have high water quality, but also have too strong will. How can we find such a person?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. At first he thought there would be more such people, but now it seems that there may not be many. If this condition can be searched, the scope of investigation may be limited to a very small circle. Before that, the significance of continuing investigation is actually not great. But the embarrassing point is that it is inappropriate not to continue the investigation. After all, it is impossible to determine whether the nurturer really has the memory of being edited. The above guesses are inferences under limited information, not conclusive arguments. So Professor dak and Professor kazel can''t stop. "Go on." Professor cazier rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then said, "but this time, we can speed up." Dak nodded and summoned the unconscious goddess of the heart and ordered him to follow Professor silver''s instructions. In this way, the investigation points have changed from two to three. Although the preciseness may be worse, it won''t be much worse. With some pre information, they began to speed up. At 6 a.m. on November 22, the investigation of all students in four branches of six grades was finally over. They did get more information from it, but they failed to catch the cultivator. St. Mary''s college has returned to calm. Dak Dimon sipped his tea cup and suggested in a slightly troubled atmosphere: "I have an idea." "Maybe we can make the cards popular again?" Good morning and good night Chapter 677 Even if they stay all night, the professors are still full of energy. "Flowers?" As a person who had deeply studied the card technology, Professor kazel understood dak''s idea almost immediately. He pondered a little and said, "if you can reproduce the cards, you can really use them as a prop for willpower test. But have you ever thought about whether the popularity of cards will have a bad impact on the students?" Dak Dimon shook his head very sincerely and said, "it''s just an idea of a flash of light. How to do it has not been considered." Professor silver frowned slightly and said directly, "let''s think about it together." "Cards, cards... Speaking of it, Christmas is coming soon!" Professor Lily flapped her wings and looked excited. The love divination of cards and the coming Christmas really complement each other. Even if there was no such thing, she was very much in favor of the idea. But Professor silver became more and more distressed after hearing this: "is it Christmas? I hope this matter can be completely solved before Christmas." Professor cazier shrugged and echoed, "I hope, I don''t want to think about things outside Christmas at Christmas." Remember the website novelhall.com Professor silver''s face showed a haze: "the secret road has not been opened yet. There should be no problem. If it doesn''t work, she can only ask mitya for help. Although she is not good at accurate divination, she can do it if she just points out a clue." Divination requires a price. If it is not necessary, Professor silver doesn''t want to bother professor mitia Bartholomew. Professor Lily said cheerfully, "then try playing cards first? Anyway, I can''t think of any other way for a while, can I?" Perhaps it is because the methods that dak has been putting forward have solved the problem relatively smoothly, and the professors have chosen to agree after a little consideration. Professor kazel turned his head and said, "since you mentioned the cards, you should have thought about how to refine the cards?" Dak nodded immediately and said, "I have referred to Professor mitia''s love magic array, and I have a complete idea of the refining of cards, but I haven''t tried because my understanding of astrology is not in place." Professor kazel thought for a moment and asked, "what about the core? You should know that the flower card itself is just an external display device. Its real core is the original goddess of the moon. Now that the goddess of the moon has collapsed, how do you replace it? Well, if you don''t have one, I actually have one here..." "Professor, I happen to have." Dak said quickly. Professor kazel was a little stunned, Nodded and said, "that''s good. But I don''t recommend using the flower card as the main exploration tool. Even if it can be as popular as last year, it may not be able to reach the people it should reach. I mean, after this investigation, [cultivator] should be more alert and won''t easily touch things he doesn''t know." "Of course, it''s impossible to completely trust things in [cards]!" Professor Lily shouted, "just take it as a Christmas themed entertainment prop to enrich college life." Professor silver looked at dak and asked, "what do you think?" Dak nodded slightly and said: "the production process of [flower card] may not be too complicated, but it is impossible for me to make a thousand copies alone in half a month. Professor kazel is right. He may not be able to spread to the hands of [cultivator]. He can only take it as one of the schemes." Professor Silver said quickly, "in that case, you and Lily will be in charge of this plan, and kazel and I will find another way." Dak couldn''t help looking at Lily and hesitated a little. Professor Lily was acutely aware of the meaning and angrily said: "of course, no problem!" Dak said reluctantly, "in fact, I don''t have the experience of successfully making flower cards. I may need professor kazel''s help at that time." Professor cazel said, "I''ll help you." Dak was relieved. Then they spread out after making a final summary of the investigation. In general, they will explore it in three ways. The first scheme is to use [flower card] to explore, the second scheme is to investigate cases under normal ideas, and the third scheme is to place hope in divination. The last option is alternative routes. As soon as the two sides separated, Professor Lily said excitedly, "when will we start making [flower cards]?" Dak rubbed his eyebrows and said, "in the afternoon, I need to sleep first." "Eh? Don''t you start right away!" Asked Lily. Dak sighed and said, "I''m just an ordinary human. I need enough sleep to keep my best state. Can we meet at 1 p.m.?" Lily immediately shook her head and said, "no!" Dak: can''t you sleep Professor Lily said, "it''s OK to go to bed, but I can''t see you at one o''clock in the afternoon." Dak: "ah?" Professor Lily wondered, "why do you want to see you at 1 pm? Just rest together? Do you need breakfast?" Dak''s tone stagnated and said, "don''t waste time. Replenish your sleep as soon as possible." With that, he quickened his pace and walked in the direction of the noble house tower. But Lily suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then with a "Hey" sound, she pulled him to accelerate in an instant. Only half a minute later, she passed through the heavy walls and entered dormitory 301. Facing the demon guide elves who opened their eyes one after another, dak was too lazy to take care of Professor lily. He only went to bed and used a [arrogance II] to promote [little evil Warcraft] to two stars to obtain the must kill skill [demon hypnosis], then pointed to his forehead and said, "come on, give me a shot." [little evil monster] although he was stunned for a while, he still performed the kill skill according to the command. Dak closed his eyes and fell asleep. When dak woke up, it was exactly half past eleven. He looked up at the wall clock and whispered, "sleep a little more than five hours, almost enough." Then he turned his head a little. Sure enough, he saw Professor Lily sleeping soundly beside him. However, with the evil guide elves around, Professor Lily didn''t incarnate [pestering goblins] and slept properly. "Next, eat something first..." Instead of going to the canteen for lunch, dak borrowed some snacks from [little evil Warcraft] and ate quickly. When he was full, he immediately put the things he needed into his backpack and went out alone. Soon after, he first came to traveler''s street, ready to finish the unfinished work first. "Good afternoon, young master." Just after lunch, Eve, who was reading in the store, immediately got up to welcome her. Dak waved his hand and asked, "do you have an appointment with that side?" "Yes." Eve said positively. "That''s good." Dak went straight into the interior and said, "connect with Irene as soon as possible." Eve followed into the inner room and closed the door. Two minutes later, Eve successfully performed [rhinoceros] and [Irene] completed the connection and projected it ???? There was Claire Kate''s voice. "Listen to Eve, you have something urgent to find me?" Claire asked. "It wasn''t very urgent, but now it''s very urgent." Dak said reluctantly, "something happened in the college. I have urgent things to deal with later, so make a long story short." Claire frowned and asked, "what happened in the college? Does it have anything to do with your duel yesterday?" "There''s a relationship," dak said Claire nodded and said, "it seems that the college has activated the emergency device. The maid squatting in the duel hall heard that after your duel, the picture suddenly became uncoordinated for some time. Sure enough..." Dak said, "in short, it''s an internal matter of the college. I''m not easy to disclose without permission. Let me talk about my business first." Claire was slightly relieved: "it seems that the hospital still has plenty, you say." Dak said, "I have successfully refined into a demon guide spirit, which has a great probability of completely eliminating the fire of the underworld. Maybe we can use it to carry out the separation experiment of the fire of the underworld." Claire suddenly woke up: "separation experiment?" Dak nodded and said, "yes, use the demon guide spirit to separate the fire of the underworld from the human body." Claire almost immediately understood what he meant: "can you separate the fire of the underworld from the human body? And you don''t need to duel?" Dak said, "My Demon guide spirit can separate [Fire of the underworld] from the human body by eating it away. If it is operated properly, it may retain the power given by [Fire of the underworld] in the holder''s body. The maids use [Fire of the underworld] to strengthen themselves, but The existence of the fire of the underworld is a hidden danger after all. If my experiment can succeed, I can completely eliminate this hidden danger. " After hearing this, Claire couldn''t help staring and showing surprise: "good guy, I always think that strengthening method is not appropriate. Unexpectedly, you found a patch." Daklian hurriedly said, "this is only an experimental plan, but there is no demonstration. Therefore, I need the Duke''s palace to send some maids strengthened by the fire of the underworld to cooperate with the experiment." "That''s no problem." Claire said immediately, "Christmas is coming, Eve is short of staff, I can send them to the college in the name of the clerk, and... Eve and Irene can exchange." Eve opened her mouth. Irene whispered, "you don''t have to exchange. I don''t like college life. Eve is more suitable to stay in college than me." Claire frowned slightly and looked at Irene: "after this, it all depends on your sister''s own will." Dak glanced at eve here and said, "since the matter has been explained, that''s it. Aunt Claire, I have to go first." Claire nodded and said, "well, you have to take care of yourself!" Dak smiled, "I will." Projection interrupted. Dak got up and said, "sister Eve, I''ll go first." Eve smiled gently, "OK, young master. According to the speed of the Duke''s house, maybe we can see the new sisters tonight." Dak smiled and said, "then I may not have time to come. You should treat them well." Eve nodded and said, "Well!" Then they said goodbye. Dak left traveler street with his schoolbag on his back and went straight to the teacher''s dormitory. Soon after, he came to Professor kazel''s room. Professor kazel had set the tea waiting. After entering it, he put down his backpack and immediately said, "Professor, start the experiment." Professor kazel said with a smile, "where are you getting ready for the refining of flower cards?" Dak said with a smile, "in fact, if we just make ordinary cards, I''m quite sure. But what we need is special cards that can test will. If possible, it''s best to collect information to judge whether the card user is related to the book." Professor kazel nodded, "it''s not difficult to do." Dak said: "indeed. The divination of the card itself depends on the ability to extract the portrait from the user''s surface thinking. Just as the user holds the book, he must care about it very much because of the investigation. Perhaps what the card shows is not what he likes, but the book!" Professor kazel said with a smile, "if you make a little adjustment, you can raise the probability to the limit. I will add a positioning function to it, and make it display a next-class portrait on the card while retrieving the book. In this way, it will not be found on the spot." After hearing this, dak became gradually excited: "let''s start!" Professor kazel said that he could not do anything at all. Now participating in the experiment, he is sure to learn a lot of useful knowledge. "Yes." Professor kazel said, "show me your terminal." Dak took out the spirit of the moon god I and summoned the spirit of the moon god. With the emergence of the spirit of the moon god, Professor kazel sighed slightly: "is it really it? I thought before that your armed card was made by using the power of the moon god?" Dakotan said, "I found the second temple of the moon in the secret way." Professor kazel looked at the soul of the moon god carefully and said with admiration: "real God card!" Then he looked back and said, "if it''s this God card, it''s really enough to be the terminal of the card. If I''m right, it should have the characteristics of storing the power of the moon god?" Dak nodded, "yes." Professor kazel said, "that''s even better. There''s no external storage." With that, he went to the experimental table, cleaned the table, spread his hands and said, "you come." Dak was slightly stunned: "I''ll come?" Professor cazel smiled and said, "yes, you come." Dak pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "then I''ll come!" Dak Dimon''s accumulation is actually very enough. His talent in divination is also higher than he thought. Professor kazel didn''t even say much at the beginning, but just watched him operate quickly on the experimental table. Then half an hour later, the first card came out smoothly. Although this card has no elaborate card surface, the basic effect is very sound, which is basically the same as that made by the seafood church last year. But that''s not enough. [good morning, good night... There are still 17 days left. It''s getting more and more difficult to achieve small goals, because I can''t go home yet. I''m not in good shape, eh, but I''ll try my best to improve it.] [the monthly ticket will be opened on the 24th when the annual double monthly ticket is offered as a reward.] Chapter 678 "Most people in the world like the new and hate the old. It is difficult for the same thing to set off a greater wave in a period of time." "Therefore, if you want to make [flower] popular again, you need to add different elements." "We just need to make it into a prop that can test the will, and then we can conceive on this basis." Professor kazel asked when he had come to this point. "What do you think of it?" Dak had already considered it, so he immediately said: "first, we should quantify the will degree verified. The greater the influence of [cards], the lower the will, and vice versa. Then put this value on the appearance of [favor]. The lower the will, the higher the favor." "Favor?" Professor kazel was a little confused. Dak said, "that''s how well the [card] holder likes the characters displayed on the card surface. It can also be said to be the degree of love. Of course, we don''t need to explain it, we just need to mark it with the symbol of love. It can also be displayed with the number of love like the card surface of the magic guide card." Professor kazel''s eyes brightened and praised, "great idea." Dak said, "what the [card] itself shows is the person who the [card] holder cares about most. In fact, this is not love divination. Last year, For the first time, [flower card] became popular, most people were entertaining and did not understand it deeply. However, if there was a second wave, more people would want to analyze it. Therefore, in the publicity and distribution, we can simply abandon the concept of "love divination" and directly use the [favor] system to claim that it can be used to measure the love of people we like [favorability]. "Remember the website novelhall.com Professor kazel thought it over for a while and found that the change was feasible. He said with some emotion: "this is indeed more reasonable." "However, this is only an initial idea, and there are still many areas that really need to be improved. Moreover, the market is changeable, and even if the finished product is finally made, it is uncertain whether the market response is really good or not," dak said Professor kazel said with a smile, "you''ll know this after trying. Next, I''ll teach you how to add the feature of will test to the [flower card]. Of course, the level of will measured based on the [flower card] is very one-sided and can only be used as a reference." "It''s enough to be used as a reference," dak said In itself, it is impossible for them to judge whether a person is a "nurturer" simply by his will. The ultimate purpose of [flower card] issuance is to retrieve the existence of the book from the students'' thinking! It took them nearly an hour and a half to add a variety of functions, including will test, thinking retrieval and real-time positioning, and the new [flower card] was finally released. In addition to the hundreds of flowers that have not been engraved on the card surface, that [flower card] is already a finished product. Dak looked carefully and injected magic to activate it. Then, in the face of the card, a portrait of Professor kazel emerged. Professor kazel looked at it with a smile, which was not surprising. When we understand the [card] mechanism, we naturally want it to show what we want it to show. But together with the portrait, up to seven ? It still makes him happy. The maximum number of love cards is limited to 12 ? But normally, nine ? Is the limit. So seven stars ? It''s already a very high evaluation. Plus dak has enough experience in such things, then the real ? The number may be higher. "How do you feel?" Dak turned and asked the soul of the moon god who had always floated aside. As the terminal of this experiment, all the information obtained by [flower] will flow to it. The soul of the moon god frowned a little and said, "you can feel your surface thinking and current position when holding the [flower card]. But you don''t provide energy when using the [flower card], so you can''t measure the reserve capacity." [flower card] can collect [blissful]. Although each [flower card] can collect very few [blissful], a little makes a lot, and [flower card] can be reused and collected repeatedly. The [flower card] refined by dak is not much different from the [flower card] refined by the seafood church last year. Based on this calculation, the maximum temporary storage limit of [blissful] of each [flower card] should be 1 point, which is converted into [moon god version blissful], which is 3 points. But it can avoid being burst by transmitting blissful to the terminal in real time. As long as the water flows, it can be used all the time. Suppose a [flower card] can provide a little [moon god version blissful] for the terminal within a certain period of time. If you can distribute 300 copies, it will be 300 points of [Luna version bliss]. Turn it into normal bliss, which is a full 100 points! What is the concept of 100 points [bliss]? It''s a concept that makes dak laugh crazy on the spot! The spiritual strength of the mage leads to the higher quality of his emotions and desires than ordinary people, so he can have this effect. However, the [moon god version of bliss] is different from dak''s own [bliss], which can not be replaced in parallel under any circumstances. Whether we can use [moon god version of blissful music] to refine [blissful music iv] is still unknown. Dak then asked Professor kazel to help test the function of [flower card]. However, Professor kazel did not really show his favorite people on the [flower card], so he failed to stimulate the corresponding emotions and desires. [spirit of moon god] is still a 0 harvest. "It seems that if you want to make a specific calculation, you can only wait until [flower] is issued." Dak couldn''t help muttering. But when he thought about it, Professor kazel has said: "with the basic template, the next step is refinement, beautification and mass production. The [flower card] itself is not a complete magic guide card and has the possibility of mass production. However, we need to further develop the [flower card] of semi-finished products, which will only be combined with [soul of the moon god] the connected blocks are separated and you can refine them in the last step. The rest are OEM by the factory. " Dak immediately woke up and said, "is that ok?" Professor cazel smiled and said, "of course. You can''t really make a thousand cards alone? You can also take this opportunity to learn how to make semi-finished magic guide cards." "Good!" Dak replied quickly. At about 3:30 p.m., dak completed the production of semi-finished [flower card] under the guidance of Professor kazel. The skills he learned were more valuable than the cards themselves. Then professor kazel took him directly to the factory inside the college. The location of the college factory is just opposite to the dense forest and very far from the castle, which will not affect the castle even if the factory explodes on the spot. Foster Fernandez, the external director of St. Mary''s college, whom dak met more than once, is in the factory. Foster Fernandez suddenly found the arrival of Professor cazel and dak Dimon, and hurried forward to meet him. These two guests, one is his true God and the other is his God of wealth! "This time I''m here for business." After entering the factory, Professor cazel directly threw the [flower card] of semi-finished products to foster Fernandez. "Look at this. Can you do mass production? My requirements are not high. Just a few thousand." "Let me be healthy." Foster Fernando''s sharp sense of money made him feel business opportunities. After carefully examining the [flower card] of the semi-finished product, foster Fernandez immediately said, "is there a finished product?" When this thing became popular last year, he paid attention to it. Unfortunately, the event of the temple of the moon broke out before he found the maker of the [flower card], and his mind to cooperate with it in research and development was weak. "There is only one template for now." Dak handed him the finished products made in the early stage. After taking the [flower card], foster Fernandez quickly studied and said: "it is a type that needs magic to activate, but there is no requirement for magic quality. In that case, it can be activated by using the duel disc! If it is sold as a special simulated duel card... It will be very popular!" "But his production technology and cost are not comparable to cards that simulate a duel." Dak shook his head and said, "and although [flower card] has no requirements for the quality of magic, it has no meaning if it is not the magic poured by the holder himself. If you activate it with [duel disc], only a blank will be displayed in the screen." "Is that so?" Foster Fernandez was like a punctured balloon, suddenly out of interest. However, Professor kazel still dared not neglect his request: "if you only mass produce this semi-finished product, there is no technical problem, and the factory is just idle. But if you come a few days later, it is not necessarily." "What''s the matter?" Professor kazel''s question. Foster Fernandez smiled and said, "Christmas is coming." From December on, they will be busy for Christmas. Professor kazel nodded slightly and said, "then how long will it take for the mass production of this [flower card]?" Foster Fernandez said: "if the pattern of each [flower card] should be different, it will take more time to design. We can use as many employees as possible to complete this step, but the final finished product quality may be uneven." Professor kazel looked at dak. Dak thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, just decide on 99 patterns. The number of [cards] of different patterns ranges from one to 60, and about 3000 are almost the same. Remember to mark the serial number according to the pattern." Appropriate truck elements will make [flower] more popular. If there is only one rare [flower card], it will make some people crazy. As for the total number of [cards]... This was originally the strategy of widely spreading the net. If it failed to work in the short term, it would basically be of little use. The students who get the [flower card] can''t face a card all day and continuously provide him with [bliss]. During this period, there must be a period of boredom. It''s very good that everyone who buys [flowers] can accumulate and provide a little [moon god version bliss]. Dak''s goal is not high, only 300, 300 points [Luna version bliss] will do! There is no doubt about the technical power of the St. Mary''s College factory. After knowing the details, foster Fernandez gave a specific time: "tomorrow noon, tomorrow noon, I will send someone to deliver the first batch of finished products to you, but I''m not sure how many." Dak thought for a moment and said, "you can send it directly to the store." Foster Fernandez nodded and said, "that''s settled." After reaching an agreement with foster Fernandez, dak went around the factory under the leadership of Professor kazel. After walking down this circle, he finally had a clearer understanding of the most cutting-edge magic guiding technology of this era. Although the assembly line magic guide factory can not replace the mage, it has no place for ordinary people to live. Magic statues and wizard guides with certain intelligence are easier to use than humans. The top and bottom of this era have completely opened the gap. I''m afraid that only the number of cutting-edge mages can limit the mass production of the magic guide factory. However, educational bases such as St. Mary''s college and St. ecclesiastical college are constantly producing enough cutting-edge mages. The world is moving towards a conical social structure. When the productive force is completely concentrated in the hands of a small group of people at the top, the world will undergo great changes that ordinary people can''t imagine. At that time, I''m afraid there is only one way for ordinary people to be promoted, that is to become a mage! And those who can''t become a mage Dak shook his head abruptly to screen the unrealistic future fantasy from his mind. Now the gods are recovering. The future of the mage is also difficult and unpredictable. The group of mages who are challenging the authority of God will inevitably become the target of concentrated attack by some gods. No one knows what the future will be. After returning to the castle, dak temporarily separated from Professor kazel and went back to the dormitory first. "Has Professor Lily gone back?" Looking at the neatly folded bedding on the bed, dak sat by the bed for a while, and was ready to summon [death coffin] out to have a look. "I don''t know if the maid selected to the college will reject the experiment?" He took out the magic guide card of the [God of death coffin] first and confirmed that the upper limit of the magic value of the [God of death coffin] had increased from 2400 points to 2512 points. Although the [Fire of the underworld] in his hand was weak, it seemed that it could provide some more waste heat However, when he was planning how to summon the coffin of the God of death, his eyes suddenly darkened and he was blindfolded from the rear - even his magic guide elves don''t play this little game these days. "Guess who I am?" Behind him came a voice similar to Professor silver''s. Dak said reluctantly, "is it Professor silver?" "Ha ha, it''s Lily!" Professor Lily suddenly let go of her hand, and the laughter was healing. Dak gave up the idea of summoning [death coffin], and then asked, "next, I''m going to traveler''s street. What about you?" Professor Lily turned to him from behind him and said proudly, "of course we go together. We''re partners, aren''t we?" Dak could not refute, so he had to say, "let''s go together." While the [flower card] was still in production, he just went to meet the maid sent by the Duke''s house to make a local friendship. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, dak and Professor Lily came to the branch in Lvren street. Today is Saturday. Although the store is not full, people come and go. Dak only looked inside and saw the new maid. In addition to Eve, there are two new clerks, both wearing standard maid clothes. They are certainly combat maids. One of them was tall, with curly brown hair and a smell of [lion] Trina. The other is petite and cute, but obviously the battle maid of Scorpio. It seems that the maid in the lion palace is not good at dealing with people and things. She is a little clumsy when entertaining guests. The maid of Scorpio is exquisite in all aspects and handles everything in order. Dak waited until the crowd dispersed a little before he entered the store. The maid of the lion palace was still sorting out the shelves. When she found him, the maid of the Scorpio palace immediately gave up the guests she was dealing with and jumped over like a little rabbit. "Young master, Nanai finally saw you!" Seeing the maid who called herself "nainainai" jump on dak without shame, Lily''s body flashed between them, and "BIU" bounced her back. "Tut..." Nanai didn''t fall to the ground like a rash ghost, but bowed his head and sighed. Then he straightened his waist and said, "[Scorpio palace] Nanai, see you, young master!" Dak frowned a little and said, "do your job as a clerk first." "Yes, young master." Nainai answered happily and turned back to entertain guests. The senior who should be in the fourth grade looked back and forth between dak and Nainai, and couldn''t help laughing. The maid of the lion palace hurried to dak after tidying up the shelves. "What''s your name... Well, Josie?" Dak looked at the naturally big skeleton maid and suddenly remembered. "Young master, do you remember me?" Josie said to herself with joy. "Of course." Dak smiled. "You went out with me once instead of Trina''s maid." Josie blinked, suddenly stretched out her finger and said, "it''s twice!" "Well, twice." Dak smiled and walked to the counter. Josie quickly followed. Dak asked softly, "I''ve always wanted to know how you suppress the challenge impulse given by the fire of the underworld?" Josie blushed and suddenly stopped talking. Eve behind the counter looked up and said, "Janice maid of Pisces palace seems to be able to transfer the impulse of challenge to other places." "Janice?" Dak smiled, "is it passed on as a fishing impulse?" Chapter 679 It''s all about this. Of course dak won''t go any further. He sat in the shop for a while, asked about what was happening in the Duke''s house, and took Josie to buy necessities. The two maids came by the same dragon, so there was not much luggage and there was not much time scheduled to stay in the college. As for the place of residence... Temporarily live with Eve in Claire''s original teacher''s dormitory. They are all inside the college, which is just convenient for the experiment. When shopping returned, it was almost 6 p.m. In his conversation with Josie, dak learned more about the Duke''s house. The groundbreaking use of the fire of the underworld has led to a general increase in the overall strength of the maid Corps. Josie and Nana are the best of them! They were the top powers in their respective fields before, but they could not go further because of their lack of magic literacy. Now, with [Fire of the underworld] as the undertaking, their magic has finally broken through their own limit. Relying on the armed card forged with the help of arvit, they are no less than the famous heroes in the war. Remember http://novelhall.com in a second Among them, as the battle maid of Scorpio, Nainai is more proficient in magic operation, so he can still control after the magic soars. Josie received more magic than her, so she couldn''t restrain at all. She was emitting a terrible smell like a Warcraft all the time - if it weren''t for the magic control device on her neck, I''m afraid it would scare many flowers in the greenhouse. At 7 p.m., the flow of people in Lvren Street gradually gathered in the food street, and the guests in the branch gradually decreased. Dak ordered Eve to close temporarily, so he took them to the restaurant booked in advance. After entering the private room and sitting at the table, Josie and Nana were a little restrained. Although dak Dimon had no airs, the posture made them feel pressure. Fortunately, Professor Lily was active in the atmosphere, and Josie and Nanai gradually relaxed again. Nainai obviously noticed that the pretentious posture during the day was not pleasant, and at night he converged a lot and became serious. Josie was always the same, and the two maids showed completely different personalities. One is full of tricks, the other is not. But dak doesn''t hate either. If you don''t have a plan, you can''t be an assassin. After dinner, dak immediately got to the point. Josie and Nana are not here to play. They both cooperate very well. Eve wanted to return to the store to continue business, but dak thought she needed to use the fire of the underworld after that, so he called her too. Then they left traveler street and returned to the teachers'' dormitory. After entering the dormitory, Professor Lily hummed a tune and flew back to his bedroom. Dak and others came to Claire''s bedroom and locked the door. Then Nainai set up a boundary in the bedroom with great agility. [Fire in the underworld] it is actually a confidential matter for the Duke''s palace. When everything was ready, dak summoned the sacrifice of death coffin in the living room by using the non intelligent [magic beast: Ibrahim]. As the [death coffin] emerged from the sacrificial call array, Josie and Nainai immediately focused. They obviously felt the same breath as the [Fire of the underworld] from the [death coffin]. "Is this what the young master said about the demon guide wizard?" Nana raised her head and looked frightened. This is not a demon guide spirit. It is clearly a huge coffin! If the coffin was not pink and had a strange sense of girlhood, she must have subconsciously retracted into the shadow. But her mind was quick, and she almost immediately figured it out. Then she turned to the young master and turned pale. "Wait, young master, the way you said to pull away from the fire of the underworld should not be..." That''s it! Dak narrowed his eyes a little and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt." "Who is afraid of pain!" Nanai opened her eyes and felt sick inside. She suddenly found that the young master had become unlovable! The coffin of the God of death, which finally came out to breathe, gave a cry of joy and jumped at dak. Fortunately, its speed was slow enough and dak was ready, so he didn''t make a fool of himself in front of the maids. Dak grabbed the shadow tentacle of the death coffin and said to Nanai and Josie, "then who will come first?" "Dais!" The coffin of the God of death is more than 2.5 meters long. It is especially tall indoors. Four shadow hands are waving around, looking terrible. Although Josie was not afraid of these, she was also embarrassed. With her height and figure, will the internal space of the death coffin be too narrow? But the maid of the lion palace was never afraid, so she first stood up and said, "I''ll try first." "Very good." Dak praised, "I''ll make [death coffin] slow down. If you feel uncomfortable, knock on the lid of the coffin. It will open the lid immediately." [death coffin] it can lock the target into the body, erode the soul and transform magic. [Fire in the underworld] although it is not a creature, it has the characteristics similar to the soul and is of high quality, so it can be turned into the upper limit of magic. But after all, it''s just a demon guide spirit. Even if it has intelligence, dak can''t be sure whether it can distinguish the different souls of things in his body. If the soul of the maid locked in the underworld is swallowed when swallowing the fire of the underworld, the cart before the horse. Therefore, this experiment is not completely without danger. In general, there are three main objectives of this experiment. The first goal is to see whether the [death coffin] can distinguish different souls and only devour the [Fire of the underworld] without damaging human souls. The second goal is to see whether [death coffin] can eradicate [Fire of the underworld]. The third goal is to see if the power gained by the maids will disappear after the fire of the underworld is eradicated - if it will disappear, find a way to make it not disappear! Each of these three goals carries risks. But Nainai and Josie won the quota from the competition of hundreds of combat maids, which naturally has the consciousness of taking risks. Josie walked to the coffin of death under the sign of dak, then took a deep breath and said, "come on!" Dak nodded slightly and motioned [death coffin] to open the lid of the coffin. "Dais ~" [death coffin] blinked and suddenly stretched out four shadow hands to hold Josie. At the same time, he opened the lid of the coffin and pressed it into his body! This press, of course, can''t be pressed. Josie stood where she was, as firm as a rock. [death coffin] suddenly looked a little stiff, and his eyes were filled with the frustration of mischief failure. Looking at this scene, Eve covered her mouth and smiled. Dak said reluctantly, "be serious." "Dais..." the coffin of the God of death, who was even more depressed because of being scolded, finally restrained his mind of playing. Dak looked at it and Josie carefully. Suddenly he felt something wrong. After a long time, he said, "why don''t you lie down?" So [death coffin] changed from standing posture to lying down, and finally looked like a coffin. Josie opened the lid of the coffin, took the initiative to step in, folded her hands in front of her chest and abdomen like a princess waiting for the prince to kiss, and lay down a little nervous. Although she is very big in various senses, fortunately [death coffin] is spacious enough and can even turn over slightly. Dak thought for a moment, then took a pillow out of the room and padded it for her. "How do you feel?" "OK." With the pillow, Josie really felt a lot at ease. Dak said, "let''s start." As soon as his voice fell, the lid of the coffin of the God of death was "snapped", and then a faint faint ghost breath came out. Dak immediately realized that [death coffin] had begun to operate! Nainai and Eve, who stood watching, also showed a slightly nervous expression. No one spoke after that. All waiting quietly. According to the plan, Josie will lie in the coffin of death for six minutes. Take these six minutes as the boundary, carry out many experiments until the results come out. The first six minutes passed quickly. In the process, Josie did not knock on the lid of the coffin. When [death coffin] opened the lid of the coffin, she opened her eyes, and there was nothing abnormal all over her. "How''s it going?" While dak was asking, he was also feeling carefully. He could sense the breath of "fire of the underworld" in Josie''s body, but only six minutes was not enough to make the change of the breath so drastic that people could easily perceive it. Josie raised her body from the coffin, frowned slightly and said, "I can feel that [the fire of the underworld] has been sucked away a little. As for whether my soul is damaged, my perception is not so sharp." "What else?" Nanai suddenly said with concern, "is there any discomfort in being locked in the coffin? Or what strange feeling?" Josie shook her head, "that''s not true. It''s just that she''s not used to it." "I''ll come next!" Nainai volunteered, "our maids in Scorpio are super sensitive." Dak answered, "then try another person." In the past six minutes, the magic limit of [death coffin] has indeed increased by 1 point, which shows that it is using its power. However, the [death coffin] itself has not enough experience. It can only deal with things outside the [Fire of the underworld] and the [Fire of the underworld] as far as possible when using power, and it can not well explain the changes. Wait until Josie gets out of the coffin ???? After coming out, Nainai quickly lay in, then suddenly closed his eyes and waited for [death coffin] to cover the coffin. "Dais?" "Yes." Dak told it to try. Six minutes later, the magic limit of [death coffin] was successfully increased by 1. After the lid of the coffin was opened, Nainai raised his body and vomited: "the soul has not been affected for the time being, but it has not touched the area where the fire of the underworld meets the soul, so it can not be finalized." Dak nodded and recorded the results of the experiment. After that, they alternated and experimented repeatedly. [death coffin] shows very good control ability and does not hurt the soul at all. But as Nainai said, the fire of the underworld in their bodies is still very strong. If they only absorb it from the outside, it is easier to avoid damage. Therefore, at least one of them can''t reach a final conclusion until all of their [Fire of the underworld] are sucked out. But the amount of "Infernal fire" in their bodies is about three times that of dak. According to the nibbling speed of [death coffin], it will take at least three days. It takes three days, 16 hours a day, and eight hours per person. Finally, it takes six days to complete this cycle of experiment. Dak soon made a preliminary plan. His own sleep time is from 10:00 p.m. to 6:00 a.m., during which he can''t maintain the existence of the death coffin. Therefore, Nanai and Josie need to change their work and rest and move their sleep time to the day. Nanai slept in the coffin of death from 6 a.m. to 2 p.m. Josie starts from 2 p.m. to 10 p.m. In this way, they can spare 16 hours of free time every day. These sixteen hours are very precious! Claire has applied for permission to enter the library for them. Although they can''t borrow books, they can look through them in the library. If you really want to borrow it, you can ask Eve to help. At the same time, Eve will also give them advice in her spare time. Although they are now stronger than Eve, Eve''s level of knowledge is higher than them. In this experimental cycle, of course, you can learn as much as you can. Tonight''s experiment lasted until ten o''clock. Dak was a little relieved and returned with the coffin of death. He was relieved by the sweet smell he smelled the first time he entered the door. However, in order to hurry up and complete the experiment as soon as possible, he accelerated his speed, completed the three major events of eating late at night, washing and practicing meditation within an hour, and fell asleep. At six o''clock the next morning, he also went out quickly and entered the teacher''s dormitory to continue the experiment. As [death coffin] became familiar with the two maids, dak prepared to let them contact [death coffin] by themselves and record the experimental results with each other. Nainai only lay in the coffin of the God of death for five hours and came out of the coffin. Dak took her to the traveler''s street to meet Josie and Eve, and had a big lunch. After that, the first batch of semi-finished products were sent to the store. The first batch of "flower cards" has a total of 300. He almost kept on refining in the store and bound each [flower card] to the [soul of the moon god]. Fortunately, this step is not complicated, and even multiple sheets can be carried out together after proficiency. Therefore, it took him more than an hour to activate and bind all the 300 [cards], and then sell them directly in the store! It''s not a gift, it''s a sale. Each [flower card] has five credits, which is equivalent to half of the most basic blank magic guide card. This price is far from expensive. Compared with the technical content of [flower card], it can even be said to be too cheap. But dak''s goal is to dump the [cards] as soon as possible. The cheaper it is, the better - indeed, but it''s too low-end. In fact, charges are only superficial. Once the traveler''s Street closes after Sunday, he will quietly flow out the subsequent [cards]. It is also free, but in this way, the [flower card] has basic value. But unexpectedly, once the [flower card] was put on the shelf, it became a hot money! The update is late. Try to make up for today''s update tomorrow morning. December is really a difficult month Chapter 680 "It sells so fast..." Professor lily, who suddenly appeared in the afternoon, sat behind the counter like a landlady, watching the [flowers] on the shelf disappear at a very fast speed, and couldn''t help sighing. "Maybe it''s because last year''s [flower] has built basic users?" Dak wondered a little. "Or maybe it''s just because [Christmas] is coming?" But in any case, it is a fact that [flower] sells well. And looking at this posture, it seems that the first batch of 300 [cards] are not bought or sold at all. Normally, even if every student buys a [flower card], he can only sell a thousand at most. But students at St. Mary''s college have never been normal. Since a senior student who may be addicted to collecting bought 20 [cards] as soon as he sold, dak set up a sign in the shelf that each person is limited to three. But even so, [flower] is still in short supply. Remember the website novelhall.com "It seems that the ultimate reason is that the price is too cheap." After selling a third, dak finally realized. But it was obviously impractical to raise the price at this time, and he didn''t care about such a few credits, so he simply enjoyed his success. However, selling [cards] is only the beginning. Whether it can really achieve the effect he wants needs to continue to be observed. If the person who buys the [flower card] just keeps it as a collection, his plan will go bankrupt. In addition, he has two plans. One of the plans is naturally to use this [card] to find the holder of the unknown book, that is, the [nurturer] of the [brain fluid demon]. The second plan, of course, is to harvest bliss! After selling one-third of the [cards], he finally couldn''t bear it and summoned the [soul of the moon god] to his side. After the emergence of the spirit of the moon god, it looked serious, which was very different from its usual posture. "How''s it going?" asked dacton with a "thump" in his heart Now 100 [cards] have been sold. Even if the number of people buying is only half of this 100, there should be 50 people. Fifty people, even if each person only provides 0.1 [Luna version bliss], there should be 5 points. Five o''clock is already a considerable number. But in the face of dak''s question, the soul of the moon god suddenly showed an excited face and said, "it''s too long, too long. It''s the last time I felt so good from the last time!" "Take it easy." Dak''s face turned black. He already felt the eyes of customers coming together. What kind of madness is the soul of the moon god? But his casual reminder is useless. [soul of moon god] after feeling the eyes of the people, it is more excited - it is better to say that it expects such eyes. I am God when I stand in the sky and look down on all living beings! After a long time, the soul of the moon god settled down under dak''s mandatory order. Its cheeks are ruddy and still excited, but its voice has been lowered: "it''s faith, it must be faith, I feel the convergence of faith!" "Clam?" Dak mercilessly revealed, "it''s just a little special energy." [spirit of the moon god] cooled quickly after being exposed: "Gee, can''t you make people happy for a while?" "Your magic guide elf is really interesting." Professor Lily giggled at it. [the soul of the moon god] turned and stared at her and corrected, "it''s the moon god! Not the demon guide spirit." Lily said with a smile, "I know. It''s the soul of armed, not the wizard." [spirit of the moon god] then sprang forward with open teeth and claws. Dak couldn''t help touching his forehead. After [the soul of the moon god] had had enough trouble with Professor lily, he asked the same question again and again. "About ten o''clock!" The soul of the moon god finally gave him a satisfactory answer. Ten points [moon god version of bliss] is equivalent to one point of his own bliss. Twice as much as expected! This means that the [blissful] provided by each person when using [flower] for the first time should be greater than 0.1 and close to 0.2. "The first time is always the best." When dak realized this, he continued to look forward to the continuous growth of bliss. About the evening, the first batch of 300 [cards] had been sold out. Before long, foster Fernandez personally sent the second batch of [flowers]. The first batch of [cards] was made for the first time, so the time was slow. The second batch of [cards] took only one afternoon, and it was a full 700 cards! "I''ll round it up for you." Fernando said so and waved goodbye. While dak was holding a large box of 700 [cards], his face was slightly stiff. It takes him two and a half hours to concentrate on these 700 [cards] before he can activate all the binding. "It seems that we are going to catch up again..." If you want to get, you have to pay. What''s more, it''s just such a little effort. So the new [cards] continued to go on the shelves. The reappearance of [cards] was like a gust of wind, which soon blew all over the castle. Those who bought [cards] last year can''t help but want to start one after finding that this year''s [cards] are more optimized than last year. After starting, they will immediately find that this year''s [flower] is different from last year in terms of function, appearance and technical content. Two different styles of cards are put together to stand high and low. So more people came to buy [flowers]. Even the first graders came to rush to buy after hearing the news. After all, a [flower card] only needs five credits, so it can''t be bought at a loss and cheated~ This evening, he sold more than 100 cards, and dak had only more than 500 [cards] left in his hand. According to his original plan, he sold more than 100 copies all day, which was already a very popular one. I didn''t expect to sell more than 400 directly. Once these more than 400 cards are sold, the shadow of [cards] can be seen everywhere in the whole castle. On this Sunday night, the students exchanged topics related to [cards], especially interested in the good interest shown by [cards]. This means of digitizing favorability makes [flower] more popular. Through this [flower card], you can even know how much others like you. There is even a festive atmosphere in the public lounge of each branch. In particular, the [flower card] does not belong to the magic guide card, so it can be exchanged and used at will. Therefore, it can also see the exchange between lovers and check the degree of their favor. If the goodwill between the two sides is high enough, the atmosphere will become more active. On the contrary, if there are unexpected results, then I''m afraid dak never expected that his [card] would become a sharp weapon for breaking up. in the course of time. The students even nicknamed it "love detector"! Compared with last year''s "love divination", this year''s "favor detection" is another ingenious. It can only be said that from the beginning of this idea, the popular trend of [flower card] has been unstoppable. Knights house tower. Robert broheim is proudly showing the function of [flower] in front of Witt Gaud. While Witt Gaud fiddled with his "forbidden love", his heart was sour. When the original only their own baby, suddenly become everywhere, anyone''s heart will not taste. And dak didn''t return to the tower until 9 p.m. Then as soon as they entered the tower, Diana and rose grabbed the bag on the spot. They went to the underground city on Friday and didn''t return until this evening. As soon as they got out of the underground city, they were taken away by Professor kazel for testing. After testing, they hurried to the task hall to hand over the task. When they finally got free, it was after 8 p.m. It was after that that that they discovered the changes in the college. It''s like overnight, everyone has the same toys, and people without toys are like decoupling from the times and can''t plug in at all. Diana and rose looked curiously at the [flower card] in the hands of the students. When they knew that the [flower card] could show the favor of the people they like, they were moved. Then they asked a little and knew that the [flower card] was bought in the branch of the national duel club! After they got the news, they looked at each other and immediately reached a consensus. They both felt that this must be dak''s work. But there was no dak Dimon in either the 301 bedroom or the club classroom of the magical animal society. So they simply waited in the public lounge and succeeded in catching it. "So, how many do you want?" Asked dak. "One, one for each person is enough!" Diana jumped at once. Dak took out two and handed them to her and rose respectively. The two who got the [flower card] immediately followed the practice of the other students and injected magic into the [flower card]. With the appearance of the petals and the pleasant fragrance of the flowers, the two [cards] show the appearance of the same person. Diana took a quick look at the love on the [flower card] ? He looked at Rose''s card face immediately. But rose quietly tilted the [flower card] slightly, and the pattern on the card quickly changed from dak to Diana, with a series of flowers on it ? Diana counted ? The number of suddenly reddish cheeks. Then she turned back and let her [flower card] show Rose''s portrait and looked at the picture above the card surface ? "Hey!" That series of ? Naturally no less than rose. The friendship between the two people has crossed the test of [cards] and become more profound. "Well, I''ll go back first?" Seeing Diana and rose chattering together again, dak tried to say. He felt tired after a long time of concentrated attention. Now he just wanted to go back to his bedroom to take a bath and wait for the door at night. But the worst happened. Diana grabbed him and her eyes lit up: "dak, can you use the [flower card]?" Facing Diana''s eagerness and Rose''s expectation, dak looked slightly stiff, but he soon calmed down. "[flower] of ? In fact, quantity is not only related to the degree of care for the person displayed on the card surface, and whether the strength of personal willpower is easy to be shaken, but also will interfere ? Quantity is a big factor. " As he popularized science, he took out the first [flower card] from the card bag. This [flower card] has not been refined and has no flower rendering, but it has all the functions it should have. "And as long as we understand the basic logic of [flower card], even this kind of thing can be done." With that, he asked the card face of [flower card] to show Diana''s portrait, and then turned the card face to Diana and shook it. Diana stared at the top of the portrait ? Then I suddenly saw that ? It flickers frequently like a neon light ? To twelve ? Jump back and forth! "Why..." Diana was unhappy ???) Rose was quietly relieved and said, "it turned out ? Is there a maximum of twelve? I thought... " Dak took advantage of the situation to put away the [cards] and said, "normally, nine ? It''s the limit. Three more ? Just to broaden the upper limit. " Then he yawned very naturally and said, "I have to go back. I''m sleepy." "Uh huh." Rose raised her hand and whispered, "good night then." "Good night." Dak nodded slightly. "Ah?! good night..." Diana echoed. So dak took the opportunity to slip away! "It''s dangerous enough." Dak opened the door and finally returned to his bedroom. The coming cat grass made him feel warm. The fairy Yibu holding a [flower card] on the tentacles of the ribbon cooled his heart. "Blunder!" They beat wild geese all day and are pecked by wild geese. Dak Dimon had no idea that the [card] had become a cage for himself before it played its role. He suddenly felt that he had dug a big hole to jump for himself. The magic guide elves at home didn''t know where they got the [cards], and all stared at him. When Aurora, who knocked at the door with a plate, suddenly took out a [flower card], dak couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Aurora is not as easy to fool as Diana It must be impossible for him to pass the pass through science popularization. "In fact, this [flower card] can''t really show a good impression on a person." Dak tried to make it clear. But Aurora''s eyes did not waver. A large number of facts have proved that this [flower card] can obtain a similar value even if it can not accurately measure the popularity. And as long as you know some [mathematics], you can know, even if you just look at it ? The number is not reliable, but if the person displayed on the card surface ? Horizontal comparison of quantity For example, suppose dak uses the same [flower card], and Diana''s name is displayed on the card ? If the number is seven, it can be used as a reference for others ? Compare the quantity. In this way, the level of care will become clear. [good morning, I didn''t expect that the last few hundred words fell asleep, and I slept until now...] Chapter 681 It''s so far. It''s no fun to mix it down again. And the hands are short and the mouth is soft Dak tasted a mouthful of chicken soup and said with a helpless smile, "since you want to know, let''s have a look." In fact, he has only seen his "favor" for Professor kazel since he refined the first [flower card] yesterday. The purpose is only to test whether the [flower card] is useful or not. This is because he doesn''t think the "favor" shown by [flower] has any practical significance. Because its core essence is not "care", but just a tool for will detection! Strong willed, not easily tempted, low liking - this is obviously unreasonable. Even if professor kazel added a few conversion formulas, he just made it as similar as possible. In the final analysis, it is just a "false advertisement" set up for the popularity of [flower cards]. In addition, the strength of human will will change greatly with time, their own conditions, surrounding environment and other factors. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Therefore, the "favor" displayed for the same person at different times will be different. This seems to be more like a real "liking degree"! But all these arguments are meaningless in the "single comparative experiment" after fixing the preconditions. The so-called "strength of will" can also be understood as "mood fluctuation". And Aurora has seen through this! "Let me be healthy." After drinking most of the chicken soup in the bowl, dak took out the uncut [flower card]. Aurora immediately moved to the back of his side and stared at the card face of the [card] like a ghost. Images and displayed on the control card surface ? Quantity is easy for dak. But he didn''t do that at this time. With the injection of magic, people familiar to both sides will naturally appear on the card surface of [flower card]. "It''s aunt alvette..." As we all know, dak Dimon is my mother''s baby. Aurora doesn''t think she can replace alvette in dak''s mind. But alvette''s ? Quantity, but just for reference. Her eyes fell quickly on the top of the portrait - there were eight ? Dak''s will is tempered, and it is impossible to shake it easily when the principle is known in advance. Be able to display eight in [cards] ? It''s already incredible. You know, even after he recovered his memory, kazel, a professor who built a deep trust through countless examples, is only seven ? "Professor kazel''s formula will make [flower card] more attractive ? The quantity is roughly adjusted by referring to the person most concerned by the holder, so that there will be no guarantee that there are only two or three people who like them ? The degree of favor. " Dak added a little more and said. "The main purpose of distributing [cards] is to screen out the cultivators of [brain liquid Magic]." Aurora already knew something about the specific things. She nodded slightly and asked, "did you find it?" "Of course, it will take some time. If I were a [nurturer], I wouldn''t easily come into contact with something of unknown origin after just going through a major investigation. However, with the current trend, as long as he doesn''t stop socializing, it will be sooner or later to come into contact with [flower card]." Dak sighed. The rapid popularity of [flower] has both advantages and disadvantages. He originally wanted to sell more than 100 cards and then flow out more [cards] without trace. Now everyone''s eyes are on the [flower card], and some preset means are not easy to operate. "Why don''t you just put it at the gate of the canteen for people to buy?" Dak muttered and said again. "How much do you like Lord Montier fari?" Aurora handed the [flower card] with pink flowers to dak. The mayor of Montier fari, as dazzling as the sun, appeared impressively, and smiled with his chest and mouth. Dak soon saw the nine on the card surface ? Some exclaimed, "more than me." As he said that, he held the [flower card] in his hand, and the arvit on the card gradually retreated, and the appearance of Aurora slowly took shape. Aurora''s eyes moved and she looked at her closely. For her, this moment is also a moment to evaluate the value of her efforts. "One, two, three... There are six!" She quickly counted in her heart, and the morning glow quickly reflected on her cheeks. Only bidak''s opinion of alvette ? The number of six less than two made her very happy. From June to now, she has only known dak for half a year. This result shows that she is attractive to dak Dimon. "Keep going, Aurora!" She whispered to herself, giving her affirmation. And in a frank show to Aurora ? After the number, dak took advantage of the situation to put away the [cards], and then asked, "what about you?" Even dak is not stupid enough to show his "favor" for women other than his mother in front of a woman. After that, Aurora also showed him his "favor". That''s seven more stars than him. Six divided by eight equals zero seven five. Seven divided by nine is about zero seven eight. In a sense, Aurora cares more about dak than dak cares about her. But how to compare with June. Dak''s favorable impression of Aurora in this half year must be higher than Aurora''s favorable impression of dak in this half year. This is because the default value of aurora to dak is very high, while the basic value of dak to aurora is relatively low. And women chasing men''s spacer yarn is not a joke. Dak Dimon is not a stone. How could he not care about such a close girl. In short, after this comparison, Aurora gained full joy. And dak harvested a lot of chicken soup. But the hellish test is still ahead. Aurora did not continue to ask him to show his "favor" for other girls. That''s what we need to do after we have established a relationship. But the demons don''t care. When dak sent Aurora downstairs, who said good night to each other, the already impatient fairy IBU rushed up again. "All right, all right." Dak hugged it and closed the door. The fairy Yibu immediately put the [card] on his face. Dak has seen it countless times since he entered the door. There are ten terrible cards on that [flower card] ? This terrible number broke through the theoretical limit, and even made the rest of the magic guide elves unable to jump up. "Maybe this is the evil guide spirit of blissful..." Although the fairy Ibrahimovic sometimes makes him angry because of his character, no one will not like the baby who shows his love to himself without reservation. Dak returned to his seat, put the fairy IBU on his knee and kneaded it gently. "Mi ~" The fairy made a comfortable cry when she came to iButton. The rest of the evil guide elves who lived in the bedroom also stared at them quickly. But in the fairy IBU''s ten ? Under pressure, even if it shows nine ? The evil guide elves are also embarrassed to show themselves. The little evil demon hid his [flower card] under the pillow and was ashamed to speak. It has eight "favors" for dak ? But in the fairy IBU''s ten ? In front of me, these are actually eight very high ? But it seems so low. The Dilu beast, who was half leaning against the head of the bed to read, also blocked his face behind with books. Although the [flower card] shows ? There are all kinds of other factors in quantity, but at this time, comparison is nothing. It boasts that its "loyalty" to dak will not be lower than that of the fairy IBU, but it is shown in the [flower card] ? The number is only eight. This is not even comparable to the hateful latecomer - [demon fox beast]! "It must be the cause of bliss!" Di Lu beast sees the nine displayed after [demon fox beast] uses [flower card] ? He said decisively. These [arrogant] evil guide elves are certainly not as shameless and skinnless as the [blissful] evil guide elves, so they show ? The quantity will be less! But by the way. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] nine, too ? If there were not ten of the fairy IBU ? Before, it must be the wizard who pounced on dak''s arms now! "Software ~~~" There was a tremor in little Ibrahimovic''s cry. During this time, because of the new Samsung skin, it has obtained a higher level of evolutionary form. It has always had a psychological advantage in the face of fairy Ibrahimovic. Unexpectedly, it just accumulated a little advantage and went bankrupt on the spot after the appearance of [flower card]! "Software ~~~" When the fairy Ibrahimovic held up the [flower card] and swaggered in front of it, it wanted to bite off its ribbon. "Mi!" After enjoying it for a while, fairy Ibrahimovic was not fooled. It lit its own [flower card] with another ribbon tentacle, and its soft face rubbed against dak''s face. But dak was unmoved. Even it can''t really treat all magic guide elves equally. And differential treatment, but the big taboo affecting family harmony! "Young master, if you can''t refuse Aurora, can you still refuse you?" So he was entangled in a knot by the fairy Yibu. But this sense of bondage is not painful in the face of family collapse! "Ah, I''m a little tired today! I have a class tomorrow morning. (stick reading)" After a period of time, dak put the fairy Ibrahimovic on the bed and hid in the bathroom. But after soaking in the bathtub, he secretly picked up the [flower card]. To be honest, after exchanging displays with Aurora, curiosity also emerged in his heart. "How many hearts will it be?" Dak stretched his arms straight out of the water, showing half his face and looking at the [flower card]. With the infusion of magic, sister Pandora gradually appeared on the [flower card]. "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of heart beating is slightly conspicuous in the quiet night. He found himself a little nervous. For a traditional person, facing feelings directly is not a simple thing. Although he seems to be able to "pass through the flowers without touching the body" outside, his acting skills account for the majority. What he advocates is a lifelong view of love. Can''t afford the variables in the middle. Once he confirms that he really likes it, he will start from now on and think about getting married, having children and growing old together, rather than a short-term love. And his current situation also makes him unable to bear it. Behind the crazy fun is still an unpredictable future. The prophecy of the gods also makes the future situation more severe. Sometimes, even if you want to hold an edge ob mind, you will have to. When he is still weak, when the enemy is still weak, he can safely say "the sky is falling with a tall man on top", even if the tall man is the closest people. But when he became stronger and the enemy became more threatening, that sentence had already been eaten into his stomach. Most people are selfish. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. It''s none of his business. But what if it''s none of your business? As a female martial god, once chaos comes, arvit must rush ahead. He can''t shrink back. The white steam blurred his sight, and dak found his thinking divergent again. He quickly focused his attention on the [flower card]. With the appearance of Pandora doragon appearing on the [flower card], the number of love above will be lit up one by one. Until seven stars are gathered. "Before I knew it, did I care about her so much?" "But what kind of thoughts do I have for her?" "Just because she looks good?" "Maybe at first." Most human beings are self-worth creatures. Dak does not deny this. "Maybe I should look at other people and compare them." He thought like this and turned his mind to let the [cards] show the appearance of others one by one. First, Diana, who has been gradually close to her face. Of course, dak can''t see Diana''s mind. He just thinks Diana is too young at the level of psychological age. She is in the level of being taken care of, not the object of love. Diana''s gradually shown on the [flower card] ? quantity "Ah, it''s also seven stars... This thing is really unreliable!" Dak thought for the first time, and suddenly he didn''t want to continue watching. Of course, he didn''t actually stop. "Hey, it''s six stars at last!" Look at the love for Rose shown on the [flower card] ? Quantity, dak finally determined that the purity of his waste was not high enough. But then his thoughts turned to Professor lily, on the [card] ? The number has increased by one! "Wow, it''s seven hearts!" "It''s seven!" Dak''s face froze suddenly. Because of these seven ? When I was surprised, I actually had auditory hallucinations! [moon god version of bliss: dak version of bliss 3:1] [previously modified] It''s hard to finally go home tomorrow Chapter 682 "It seems that the reliable Professor lily has unconsciously captured little dak''s trust ~" The voice over that quietly appeared in his ear changed dak''s look dramatically. He really didn''t expect someone to sneak into the bathroom while he was taking a bath. He thought even a goblin wouldn''t be like this, but he was obviously too naive. Professor Lily quietly drilled out half of his face from behind the wall above his head and stared at the [flower card] in his hand. He raised his head, blackened his face, and then ? One by one, seven from the beginning ? Gradually there was only one left. Professor Lily''s little face followed ? Gradually wrinkled with the decrease of quantity. "Oh, don''t reduce it. If you reduce it again, it''ll be gone!" Facing Professor Lily''s low cry, dak said helplessly, "Professor, can you let me? I''m going to get up." "Let''s not let it go... Hey, let''s go. See you tomorrow!" Lily blushed, retracted her head and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. But dak was not sure whether she really left, so he took another dip for a while before he got up and dressed. Maybe the tired look on his face was too obvious, and the evil guide elves didn''t bother after that. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Most students spent the last Sunday night in November in excitement. For the relatively boring college life, such adjustments as [flower] are valuable. In addition, the whole hospital investigation on Friday night just brought some negative emotions. The appearance of [cards] can be said to be just against it, and the effect is particularly good. After that, the students'' enthusiasm for the Christmas ball was also seduced. [flower card] although it leads to a gap between lovers, it can also be used as a sharp weapon for confession. Before the mechanism of [flower card] was cracked, there was no more direct way to express your favor - if it was really "favor"! Because in fact, what [flower card] shows is also likely to be heart and even hatred! For example, Angus Jeffrey is staring angrily at the [card] in his hand, the [card] in his hand ? The number is amazing! "Fast, fast!" The deep voice sent out cold in the middle of the night. Three days passed in an instant. On Wednesday afternoon, dak was invited to attend the professors'' seminar. After three days of fermentation, more than 1000 [cards] have entered the market. Not only are students buying, but even an unwitting professor is collecting. Therefore, dak had to ask Professor lily to remind one or two and ask the professor to stop this inappropriate behavior. But the professor refused to give up and only promised not to continue collecting. He seems to want to decipher the card. The students may not see it, but although the [cards] issued by dak have similar functions, they are completely different from the cards issued by the seafood church last year. Both professor mitia''s love magic array and Professor kazel''s handwriting make the technical content of [flower] immeasurable. There will be the mood to decipher it, and you can understand it. In addition, the overall trend of the [flower] plan is good. Nowadays, you can see the shadow of [flower card] in almost every corner of the castle. Although there is still a gap, it is only because the traveler street is not open and the means to spread [flower card] are relatively limited. Predictable. Once it''s Friday afternoon, the wave of [cards] will break out again. After that, it should calm down, and then maintain it with high heat until the end of Christmas. People''s enthusiasm is limited. If the heat of [flower card] can last for a month, it is a very successful product. And dak''s [moon god version of bliss] has reached his small goal ahead of schedule! More than one thousand [cards] flow into the hands, and at least one third of the people do have one [card], and then some students will share the [card] with their peers for a short time. These three days are also a period of high fever. The use frequency of [flower] is very high, which makes [moon god version blissful] accumulate very efficiently. Basically, everyone who holds a [flower card] provides a whole point of [Luna version bliss]. In this way, it easily exceeds 300 points! By the time dak left his bedroom and went to Professor silver''s office, the [moon god version of bliss] received by [moon god soul] was 337 points! The 337 point [moon god version of bliss] is transformed into [dak version of bliss], which is 112 points! Originally, after refining into [death coffin] and [multi dragon baruto], dak''s [blissful] reserve this month has returned to zero. Now there are 112 points of bliss out of thin air in just three days This unprecedented huge harvest made him laugh when he fell asleep. St. Mary''s college is a huge treasure house! This is true in all senses. These 112 points [bliss], even if they are only used to refine [bliss III moon god], can refine a whole 11 pieces. What can eleven [blissful III moon god] do? Add another one to ensure that the three evil guide elves are always in the cycle blessing of blissful III moon god. Using quantity to accumulate quality is indeed a relatively reliable idea. As long as the number of [great sin cards] is enough, there will be no CD for the evolution of demon guide elves! Dak hasn''t tried to use [moon god version of bliss] to refine into [bliss IV moon god], or directly use [moon god version of bliss] to refine into magic guide elves. However, taking pride IV as an example, even semi-finished products require the quality of pride. The relatively poor quality [moon god version of blissful music] is likely to fail to meet the requirements. It is certainly feasible to use it to refine the demon guide spirit. At most, when refining, put more according to the actual situation. It''s not a big problem. Dak pushed the door in as he thought. Professor kazel, Professor Lily and Professor hilf are already waiting in the office. Although the topic they want to talk about is actually more serious, the atmosphere in the office is relatively relaxed. As for the reason, I''m afraid it''s also due to Professor mitia. I think Professor mitya must have made a relatively good prediction. "Click." Dak locked the door, went to Professor kazel and sat down. "Here you are." Professor kazel took a teacup and put it in front of dak. Dak picked up the teapot and poured the steaming black tea into the cup. Professor silver and Professor mitia are still talking about relevant matters. Dak listened a little and got a rough idea of the cause and effect. They were divided in two ways. He and Professor lily were responsible for the [flower] plan, while Professor hilf and Professor kazel were looking for another way. [card] the plan is progressing smoothly, but the other party seems to be on guard, and the result has not been given yet. Professor hilf and Professor kazel are hard to find because the clue is broken. In fact, after the big investigation against the whole college did not get the desired results, they had fallen into a bolt. The clue that [brain fluid demon] can lead to has been completely cut off in Cameron masfield. The book that the last clue points to doesn''t even know its name. In this case, Professor hilf finally chose to consult professor mitia. But it was not her who asked for cooperation, but Professor mitia Bartholomew himself. It can only be said that never underestimate the curiosity of a prophet. With the addition of Professor mitia, Professor hilf stopped worrying and waited patiently for the results. "Next, we may go astray or be blinded by the fog, but there is no need to worry. There is only one end of the road, the fog will eventually dissipate, and the real hero will appear after the fog has dissipated." Professor mitya sipped his black tea with a carefree look. Professor hilf said strangely, "can I understand that this is the prediction of the emergence of the brave?" "Who knows?" But Professor mitya just shrugged and said, "there is not only one kind of hero, and the brave is just one of them." Dak could not help but frown and said, "Professor mitya means that we don''t have to do anything next. We just need to wait quietly for the emergence of the hero?" "Of course not." Professor mitya couldn''t help laughing. "Heroes, of course, have companions." Dak''s eyes moved and thought. In fact, none of the people present, including Professor mitia, has a clear positioning for [the son of the brave] Witt Gaud. Only he knows very well that Witt Gaud is destined to be the "brave" in the original game. If we put this story into the original game, the "hero" predicted by Professor mitia undoubtedly refers to the "brave". He has even figured out the name of this chapter - [******]! Perfect! "But as a brave man in the future, isn''t Victor a little reluctant to make progress recently?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. "It''s been so long since the second grade, but he hasn''t found even one [holy sword]. How can he become a [brave]?" "You can''t expect others to send [holy sword] to his bowl?" When dak frowned and thought, the professors had already launched a discussion on the next plan. In short, the plan is still divided into two types. One is to assume the continuation after the success of the [card] plan. The other is a new plan assuming that the [card] plan fails. The former is needless to say, while the latter is mainly based on Professor mitia''s prediction. "The tortuous and confusing road shows that the true identity of [cultivator] is unexpected. I''m afraid it is very inconsistent with its own image, which will make people unpredictable." "Therefore, we can look for top students with positive image and weak will." The filterable conditions are added to narrow the scope of screening. When Professor kazel said so, Professor hilf also said: "why not start with [hero]? First think about who is most likely to become [hero], and then take his behavior mode as the preset to push back, what may be found?" Professor Lily suggested: "in fact, although it is inconsistent with the rules, we can check the bedroom!" "Check sleep?" Professor silver frowned. Professor Lily said with a smile, "do you always have an experimental environment to do experiments? The most private and least easily discovered place in the college must be your own bedroom. Therefore, there must be your own small laboratory in the dormitory of the [nurturer]." Then she clapped her hands again and guessed boldly: "there is a complete laboratory in the bedroom, with a positive and unexpected image... Good! The answer has been drawn out, there is only one truth, and the murderer is..." Then everyone''s eyes were inexplicably aimed at the only student on the scene. Dak looked inexplicable. After a while, Professor hilf said, "since even the heart reading based investigation ended in failure, there is little possibility of success in the physical bedroom investigation. It is easier to deal with experimental tools than memory." "Brainstorm! Brainstorm! (people just talk about it!)" Professor Lily stuck out her tongue and said, "in fact, there are many people who set up laboratories in the dormitory, which is difficult to be based on." Professor hilf glanced at her a little and said, "although that''s true, it''s necessary for the bedroom investigation. The investigation under normal circumstances can''t be done, but we can make a surprise inspection. When the limelight passes, the person assumed to be the [nurturer] will certainly continue the experiment." However, she turned to dak and said, "this second investigation is carried out secretly by our professors. You still focus on your studies." Dak nodded slightly. With the collection of "Luna version bliss", he also needs to focus on his own research. The investigation late Friday night seemed to attract him attention in different senses. This Tuesday morning, he received a large number of challenge notices forwarded by the duel club. Originally, he was worried that since fern Morse, no senior students would challenge him, which would undoubtedly halve the fun and value of the golden cup. But now, there is no need for this trouble! For this matter at present, we can continue to maintain the necessary level of attention. What he needs to do now is to select two or three challengers from a large number of challengers as the next duel opponents. And prepare for this week''s scheduled opponent, the fourth grade house of Lords, Stuart fuhn! But among the large number of challengers, he found an unexpected name. Angus Jeffrey! [happy winter solstice, just go home and have Tangyuan with your family ~] Do you eat dumplings or dumplings in the evening We should try to make up for it and try to write about the Christmas ball at Christmas ? (* 3)( *) Chapter 683 Since Angus Jeffrey was replaced by Edwin Clarissa as the president of the noble history research society, his sense of existence has become very thin. The last time dak noticed him was the last time... Early Saturday morning. That night, Angus Jeffrey was among them. However, Professor silver, who cooperated with the goddess of the mind (no intelligence), was responsible for his investigation, so dak only glanced at him. Angus Jeffrey didn''t look very good. His hair, which was always carefully combed, was a little messy, and there were deep dark circles under his eyes. If he doesn''t often lose sleep, he often stays up late. This was incredible for the former Angus Jeffrey. But after a person falls from the top to the bottom, if he does not sink, he can only change. Dak was thinking that Angus Jeffrey might have learned to work hard. Now that he challenges again, does it mean that he has mastered the strength he thinks is enough to win through his efforts? Based on this conjecture, dak resolutely accepted the challenge of Angus Jeffrey! Starting website: m.9biquge. com But after that, the duel club did not schedule Angus Jeffrey''s challenge this weekend, but postponed it to the next week. This week, in addition to a third grade senior randomly matched by the duel club, dak''s main opponent is a fourth grade senior of the noble house named Stuart Fuen! Although Stuart fohn is just in the fourth grade, there is no doubt about his strength. The good use of the [shadow] series card set is also famous for its strangeness and can''t be prevented. Dak hasn''t been in touch with it since last Easter duel. Eight months should be enough to transform it. Not to be underestimated! After the seminar, dak left the office alone. The combination of him and Professor lily has not been dissolved, but the professors still have a tea party to attend... It seems that everything has become safe after the big investigation. Of course, the performance of professors is seen by students. On this basis, the conclusion of the investigation has long been spread in the castle. The client fern Morse ended his treatment on Monday afternoon and returned to class after just another day''s rest. Even if there is no memory related to [brain fluid demon], he also knows something about it after coming from the infirmary. However, the fact of losing to dak Dimon still made him unacceptable. He became more hardworking than before. Although the rules of the [golden cup] only allow students to challenge the same person once, as long as they stand out from the points competition and reach the top 16, they will have the opportunity to fight dak Dimon again! Because after this war, fern Morse has decided that dak will be able to enter the last 16. He wants to prove himself again on a higher stage! Time passes through your fingers, and a young man will not waste it. Dak Dimon temporarily put aside the relevant matters, but he did not return to the dormitory, but went straight to the library. Some of this week''s homework needs to be completed by looking up data. He pushed the door in and was slightly disappointed when he saw Ms. Bella behind the counter. Ms. Bella moved the registration form to him and said with a kind smile, "the child asked for leave and said he had something to do with the experiment." Dak looked embarrassed and said, "I wish her a smooth study." Then he stayed in the library all afternoon until he finished all his homework for the first three days of the week and sat for a while until dinner time. After dinner, he immediately returned to the dormitory and began a new round of research. This Monday, he bought a new [magic beast hair] from Professor kazel, and has been studying the refining and secondary refining of [magic beast] for the past two days. The research process was fairly smooth. When the light converged, the little demon beast standing on the experimental table became a "heidilu beast"! [heidilu] as soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly jumped up and jumped on dak''s face. Dak quickly took it off, but he was sure it wasn''t out of control. It made his mouth curl up and his face happy. "No problem in nature." He wrote this line in his notebook, and then decisively began the second round of experiment. This second round of experiments is likely to be wasted, but it must be carried out. That''s the experiment of blissful month IV! Although he has not found a breakthrough in the refining of [felony iv], even the semi-finished [felony iv] can greatly strengthen his lineup. Whether it is [magic beast: little evil beast], [magic beast: Yagu beast], or [Dilu beast], it can break through to the third ladder. As a corollary, the demon fox beast, which is also a digital beast, also has the opportunity to make a breakthrough and evolve into a complete [sacrificial beast]! Of course, it may also stop at the six-star threshold like the lion beast. In short, with a large number of [moon god version of bliss], dak is bound to try no matter what the result. He settled down and prepared quickly. This time, it took more time. It took more than 40 minutes from preparation to completion before the final result was achieved. "Consume a full 110 points of [Luna version blissful]" Look at the less than two bottles of "Luna version of bliss", dak did show a very satisfied smile. Because he succeeded. [blissful IV month] successfully refined! In the process of refining, he obviously felt that the quality of [moon god version of blissful music] could not keep up with the intensity of [blissful music iv], but finally he reluctantly went to base by increasing the quantity and successfully refined this semi-finished [blissful music IV month]! "Therefore, semi-finished products also have the benefits of semi-finished products." Dak couldn''t help sighing. His directness has been very clear. If the final point is the finished product, this refining experiment is likely to face failure. Maybe when [soul of moon god i] absorbs more root divinity, and changes from [soul of moon god i] to [soul of moon god II], the absorbed and transformed [moon god version of blissful music] can keep up with the quality required by the finished products of [blissful music iv]. But not now. If a follow-up policy was formulated on this basis, dak soon had an idea. "If you can continue to harvest [moon god version of bliss], try to use [moon god version of bliss] to refine semi-finished [blissful iv] or magic guide elf cards and prop cards related to [blissful], and all my own [blissful] can be used for reserve!" "However, at present, it needs to be verified that [moon god version blissful] can successfully form fruit to refine the demon guide elf card?" "If it goes well, the whole circuit is completed!" Dak''s brain runs at a high speed and completely ignores the waiting of the little evil Warcraft. He put aside the [blissful IV month] and directly began the preparation for the refining of the magic guide elf card. The little demon beast immediately turned around, flew back to the bird rack in secret anger, and continued to hang upside down to observe dak''s experiment. It thought it could get a new evolutionary form immediately, but it didn''t expect that dak didn''t test it immediately. Dak only thought a little, so he chose dragon grass from many cat grass, then took it into the balcony, first injected [moon god version bliss] into the insect branch with a magic brain dropper, and then held it to suck the insect branch. People are not cruel and can''t stand stably! The most intuitively visible material in his hands related to [blissful] is the dragon blood of [Rainbow Dragon] of the goblin system. That whole bottle of Rainbow Dragon blood may bring him good luck. With the slow sucking of Longcao, its head gradually germinates, shoots and bears flower buds. And it has absorbed nearly 20 points of the moon god version of bliss. "Burp, Er ~" Longcao had a little hiccup. Chapter 684 Blossom and bear fruit, only between one interest. When the petals wither and the fruits form, the blissful atmosphere of breeding and maturity radiates. Dak looked carefully and found that there was a faint moonlight on this [blissful fruit], which was more powerful than the [blissful fruit] he had cultivated. But in contrast, there are some other things missing. "To refine the magic guide spirit with the power of the moon with this fruit should get twice the result with half the effort." Realizing this, daklio took off the fruit, cut short the flower stem, and then handed the Dragon grass to the demon guide elves. Then he took the fruit back to the experimental table, tested it to a certain extent, and then summoned [pot pot] to press the [blissful fruit] into juice. In this process, he began to select and refine the materials from the material library. The first is "Rainbow Dragon blood". [Rainbow Dragon], also known as [goblin dragon], is a super rare dragon that is even rarer than the white dragon with light attribute. The small bottle [Rainbow Dragon blood] presented by sister Pandora is certainly not low in quality. Remember the website novelhall.com Taking [Rainbow Dragon blood] as the core, supplemented by [blissful fruit (Dragon)] can at least ensure the lower limit of this refining. And the ultimate goal is still the magic guide spirit of the third ladder! Following the example of [multi dragon baruto], in order to improve the probability of obtaining the third ladder wizard, he also needs to choose high-quality materials as the secondary core. Or, reduce [Rainbow Dragon blood] to secondary. He now has a lot of materials and a lot of choices to match them. The most classic is the combination of [Rainbow Dragon blood] and [water element bead], which can further stimulate the water attribute of [dragon grass] and point it to the Magic Wizard of water attribute. In Baoke dream, there happens to be such a Baoke dream with water attribute and the elements of bliss and Dragon - [Minas]! In Baoke dream, which combines elements of bliss and dragon at the same time, [Minas] and [Tanabata green bird] are one of dak''s current two choices. If it is [Minas], he can add [water element bead] and auxiliary material [water dragon scale] to narrow the range and increase the lower limit. If it''s "Tanabata Bluebird", I''m afraid we need to add some bird materials of the flight department. However, the flying bird materials in his hands are not high-level and can only be used as auxiliary materials, which is not helpful to improve the lower limit. Therefore, after careful consideration, he chose the more conservative [menus]. [Minas] is the evolutionary form of [ugly fish]. It not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a high racial value. Like the evolution of "carp king" into "violent carp dragon", it also adopts the allusion of carp turning into dragon. But [ugly fish] is not a carp, so [carp grass] cannot be used to locate it. In fact, if he only needs to accumulate enough [rage] points, he can start the refining of [carp king]. The material in his hands is enough to narrow the scope to the level of "carp king". As long as you have good luck, it''s basically done. If he could, he would try to refine it in December. Ten minutes later, all the materials are ready. On dak''s experimental table, a bottle of Rainbow Dragon blood, three pieces of water dragon scales, a bottle of blissful juice (Dragon), and a large number of other accessories have been neatly placed. Relying on the experience gained from directional refining, he is much more accurate in the selection of auxiliary materials than before, and further reduces the scope of random refining. In short, the potential is inevitable! "The refining method is [dragon seed - water system]." "The core material is [Rainbow Dragon blood]." "The secondary core is [water element bead]." "Auxiliary materials are [blissful juice (Dragon)] and [water dragon scale]..." "Base material..." After a few frowns, he can only buy as high as possible the nectar and lotion of his own brain to produce the life base of the wizard card, which may bring some variables to the experiment. "We must master the production of higher-level substrates as soon as possible." He pondered a little and looked at the other materials. The attribute of [Manas] is water, but he still chose [Rainbow Dragon blood] as the core material, and then downgraded the [water element bead] to make it a secondary core. This is based on the race of [Minas]. After determining the idea, dak decisively began to refine. Since he began to use [great sin] as auxiliary materials, such refining experiments have never failed. So he is confident. Compared with the refining experiment of Doron baruto, this experiment is obviously easier. As a liquid material, the melting difficulty of [colored dragon blood] is much lower than that of [black dragon teeth], and the [water element bead] is easier to integrate into the refining array. He tried his best to be patient, took a whole hour, and finally succeeded in refining. When the emptiness caused by the exhaustion of magic gradually subsided, he solemnly cut the light cocoon wrapped with the magic guide card, and then used tweezers to clamp the magic guide card and rinse it. After that, the magic guide card in hand exudes a faint warmth that is not consistent with the cold water attribute. The edge of the magic guide card is covered with the same golden aperture. If you use the fruit of great sin, the probability of refining into gold card also increases significantly. Dak was not surprised. What really surprised him was that this time it was refined... Straight to the goal! In the card surface of this magic guide card, it is the [Minas] he has been looking forward to for a long time! The creamy skin of [Minas] makes people want to treat it in the way of cream. After confirming that the refined magic guide spirit was what he thought, dak immediately looked at the star of the magic guide card, and then burst into a smile. "Good, seven stars!" Like [multi dragon baruto], this [Minas] is also a seven star magic guide elf card! Unfortunately, [Minas] like [Doron baruto], has not developed the form of super evolution in the original work of Baoke dream, otherwise it can look forward to more. Dak stretched out his finger and touched it gently. The [Minas] in the card surface was like feeling and twisted slightly. But it still closed its eyes, like sleeping. It''s more like a sea snake than a dragon. It has creamy and delicate skin. Its head is like an angular bulge without variegation. Its eyes are as red as Zhuyu. The eyebrows from the eyes above to the fur are very long and curly like a dragon''s beard, while the hair fins covering both sides of the head are as beautiful as a red ribbon. Its tail is covered with blue and pink scales with black stripes. Four large blue scales overlapping at the end of the tail have red round spots in the center, like a fan. No matter what angle you look at it, it''s amazing. From the extremely ugly [ugly fish] to the "Venus", just like "carp turns into dragon"! "Patter!" The little evil demon flew back again and landed at the corner of the table. He tiptoed his paws and looked at [Minas] in his hands. His eyes brightened. [Minas] eggs are water and dragons. When dak thought about it, he injected magic into the magic guide card to check the specific value. [card name: menas] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: water system / goblin system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 2900] [defense: 3100] [must kill skills: Beauty God, life flow, mysterious guard, cannon water cannon] The three dimensions attribute of [Minas] is not prominent among the magic guide elves of the seven stars. The appropriate attack and defense is only 3000, and the only outstanding magic value has not broken through the shackles of the seven stars. However, if the overall value is calculated, it is no lower than [multi dragon baruto] with magic 3000, attack 3800 and defense 2700. And its race is a dragon, not a reptile, which finally proves that it is a dragon, not a snake! However, its attribute is slightly different from that of the original Baoke dream - it is no longer a single [water system], but [water system] + [goblin system]! Although there is still no [dragon system], this undoubtedly highlights the aspect that [Minas] belongs to the embodiment of [bliss]. And its first must kill skill is a special must kill skill with the affix of "God" - [beauty God]! "What is this?" Dak frowned slightly. Of course, there is no "beauty God" skill in Baoke dream. However, with examples such as nightmare space, he was not too surprised that he had psychological expectations for this must kill technique different from the original. "Take a look first." Dak focused a little and injected more magic to get the corresponding feedback. [God of beauty: the amazing charm of Minas sometimes fascinates the creatures in contact with it. Even if it is only visual, it has a low probability to trigger [God of beauty]. Bit + 0.5.] "I see, the bisexual enhanced version of [charming body] Dak couldn''t help looking at the fairy IBU who leaned against the small bed and pretended to read. Seeing that the last advantage of [fairy Ibrahimovic] would be seized, he couldn''t help lamenting the cruelty of the law of the jungle. Fortunately, he has now developed the technique of changing skin. After mastering directional refining and secondary refining in the future, he will strive to change it into a better skin. Of course, the position of [fairy Ibrahim] in his heart is still irreplaceable. "Well, and this grid + 0.5?" "I didn''t expect this attribute to appear after the green eyed tyrant young dragon." "Does this mean that the amazing charm of [Minas] is even enough to affect the magic guide elves on the fourth ladder?" "So it seems that there is more and more room for charming tactics." Dak thought a little, and then continued to look at the second must kill skill of [Minas] - the flow of life! This is also a must kill skill that has never appeared in the baokemeng skill atlas. But from his name, dak can guess that this may be a must kill skill related to [life water drop]. [flow of life: Minas creates a flow rich in life power, makes it wrap around himself and his companions, restores 1 / 4 of the maximum life (Magic) of himself and his companions, and restores 1 / 16 of the maximum life (Magic) every 30 seconds thereafter.] "Sure enough? The combination of [life water drop] and [water flow ring] makes [Minas] have stronger healing ability." "And like [water flow ring], 1 / 16 of the maximum HP is restored every round and can continue." "Of course, it can''t be true in reality." "Although the feedback information is not described, it is obvious that when the life force contained in the [life flow] is exhausted, that is, when the [life flow] dissipates." "This is obviously related to the total vitality of the target." "But from this point of view, is this [Minas] an auxiliary wet nurse wizard?" "However, there is a great lack of magic guide elves with large-scale recovery ability in my lineup." "If [Minas] is equipped with equipment or props that can produce life power, it will turn into a mobile spring!" "Wait, isn''t this the mobile version of [paradise]?" Dak suddenly woke up and his eyes lit up. With the [life flow] of [Minas], it is no longer a dream for the demon guide elves to travel collectively. He was very satisfied with this, so he continued to look at the third must kill skill of [Minas]. Among the two adjusted must kill skills in a row, this third must kill skill... Is still the adjusted must kill skill! [guard of the moon: make your site into the guard of the moon. Protect yourself and your companions from chaos, drowsiness, burning, freezing and other abnormal states within five rounds (two and a half minutes). If the moon shines, the duration will double and you can gain purification power.] "A perfect group gain must kill skill!" "[guard of the moon] should be the moonlight version of [mysterious Guard]." [flow of life] + [guard of the moon], the existence of these two must kill skills makes the positioning of [Minas] very clear. But that''s not all of it. Dak looked at the last must kill skill of [Minas] - cannon! The existence of [cannon water cannon] makes [Minas] jump from group assistance to a fort! [cannon water cannon: Minas controls the water element and sprays highly compressed water cannon at the opponent to attack. He will not be able to move in the next round.] As the only original must kill skill of [Minas], [cannon water cannon] is extremely powerful and can be called the most powerful in the water system! [happy Christmas Eve. When I was having dinner tonight, I suddenly heard that tomorrow is the Lunar birthday. I didn''t expect to get together with Christmas Day ~] [a year-end reward is offered. By the end of December, the hair has been tied up and hung on the beam. When the awl for thigh is ready, there is a knife on the neck.] [December is still 80000 words short of the bottom line and 130000 words short of the small target. It is guaranteed to be eight for thirteen.] [if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!] Chapter 685 [cannon water cannon] in the original work of baokemeng, it is a move that only the water baokemeng of the initial three royal families can learn. It has high power similar to [destroy the dead light]. Too much power will cause [Manas] to pay the price of being unable to move for 30 seconds after releasing [cannon]. But its other three must kill skills will not stop. As long as [water flow of life] and [guardian of the moon] are activated before [cannon] is released, the [Manas] can stand. After one shot, it is still an excellent team assistant. But it is far from the magic guide duel. Small and medium-sized Legion warfare is the place where it shows its ability. The main attribute of dak''s bliss is almost darkness and goblins, and there is no conflict energy - such as light attribute. At this point, it is completely different from the arrogance of turning from darkness to light. Therefore, the energy released by [blissful IV month] is completely different from that of [arrogance iv]. The little evil demon was immersed in the glory of bliss, and it was like a fish in water, but there was no discomfort at all. It is acutely aware that this evolutionary route is probably the real and most suitable route for itself! [blissful IV month] the radiance released is more and more intense. A steady stream of power poured into the little evil Warcraft through the conversion of [blissful] heraldry. With the coat of arms as the core, the whole body of the little evil Warcraft gradually turned into light, and the light emitted, making it form a huge luminous body. Its life structure has undergone earth shaking changes under the package of pink brilliance! The initial changes were very similar to when the little evil Warcraft evolved into a heidilu. It gradually transformed from a little demon in the form of a bat into a black cat curled up with its knees like a baby. Then the black cat stretched its limbs and accelerated the change of the whole body towards the form of human women. Even though its outline did not fully appear, dak still had a very clear understanding of it. It must be a noble and powerful falling angel, the embodiment of sexuality and beauty, and the most flirtatious full-body digital beast - the demon female beast! This evolution is unprecedented smooth, even smoother than when [Dilu] first evolved into [tiannv] using [arrogance iv]. Dak just injected spiritual power at the critical moment, which made it break through the final level smoothly! He stretched out his hand towards the [demon female beast] in the light, and the gradually formed demon female beast suddenly opened her eyes. It was scarlet, like blood eyes, but there was a flirtatious breath in his eyes. As the incarnation of evil born after the gathering of high-purity dark forces, the demon female beast is very arrogant and easy to be angered. However, under the influence of bliss, arrogance and irritability have long faded, and charm and seduction have become its main axis. It also held out its hand, and the layers of black light emerging from its pale skin converged into dark gloves. When the fingertips of the two sides contacted, the spiritual power that poured into the body like a storm made the [demon female beast] suddenly raise its head, and its slender neck slightly tilted back, making a charming sound from its mouth. On its left shoulder, black cloth like a little devil grinned and laughed silently. The black wings like a broken cloak soared back. Chains from hell wrap around the body. The graceful figure is delicate. Dak completely grasped its hand, and then leaned back with a little force, as if to pull it out of the abyss, so that its body could successfully escape from the ocean of light. The corners of the mouth of the monster girl turned up and smiled. Then the charming body that led to crime suddenly approached and squeezed on the master without a slit. When dak reacted, his nose was surrounded by body fragrance. The body of [demon female beast] is almost covered by black leather tights. The skin exposed outside the tights is pale and cold, only the part below the nose is exposed on the face, and the lips are bright red and charming. It has long and flexible white hair and bright red eyes like snow. It is a standard white hair and red pupil. Its left hand is like a demon beast with scarlet claws, and its clothes are marked with the marks of bats and demons. Compared with the goddess beast, the demon beast is a digital beast belonging to the fallen angel. It is known as the "daughter of darkness" and has the same power as the goddess beast. However, unlike the [tiannv beast] which is good at long-range attack, the [demon female beast] is obviously good at melee assassination. They are the extremes of light and dark, both mutually exclusive and complementary. "Mi!" The pink ribbon tentacle was forcibly inserted between the two people''s bodies, and [fairy Yibu] shouted angrily. The [Dilu beast] in the rear also stared at the [demon female beast] with extremely cold eyes. It obviously feels a certain degree of threat from the new evolutionary form of [little evil Warcraft]. It''s not disgusting, but it can''t like it anyway. [monster] instead, she raised her head and smiled at it. Deep in his heart, there was an inexplicable surge of anger, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his tail wearing a sacred ring shook quickly. If dak hadn''t been present, he might have rushed up and wrestled with the demon beast! [little evil monster] has rich experience after all. After evolving into [demon female beast], it has not been lost by [blissful]. It shows an extremely clear thinking, and its eyes show an abnormal color of wisdom. With the thought in dak''s heart, the [demon female beast] naturally released her hand and stood beside her. Dak looked up and down, and joy grew in his eyes. Maybe this [demon female beast] is not complete like [heavenly female beast], but it is still a seven star beyond the ladder. Dak immediately picked up the magic guide card of [mantra cage: Witch beast] to check. [card name: Monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 3500] [attack: 3800] [defense: 2800] [must kill skill: dark wave, dark spear, dark poison, soul whip] [demon female beast] is a pure [demon species], with the purest dark attributes. Looking at the three dimensions alone, it is much higher than the [goddess beast] in panel attributes. It not only has perfect magic, but also has strong defense, and the attack is as high as 3800 points. Compared with the previous [Manas], it is particularly prominent. Unfortunately, it does not have a passive skill similar to the [sacred ring], and its three circumference attributes cannot be further improved. Therefore, in the overall value, it is lower than the goddess beast with the bonus of divine ring. But it has one more active kill skill than the heavenly beast! Dak didn''t last at this moment. He immediately injected more magic and quickly checked the must kill skills. The magic learning of [demon female beast] cannot be achieved overnight like the magic guiding technology. This is one of the reasons why it was replaced by magic guide technology. Only through intensive research day after day can we make progress. Dak is not slack. It''s six thirty on Thursday morning. Before going to the classroom of [alchemy class], dak took out [blissful IV month] again and made a choice between [dream demon] and [demon fox beast]. Finally, because [dream demon] was more active, he first conducted an evolutionary experiment on [dream demon]. [dream demon] under the influence of [blissful III], it can evolve into a five-star [dream demon]. But it itself did not have further evolutionary forms after that. According to the inference, unless dak strengthens [dream demon] from the three stars in the first step to the fourth step through [secondary refining], it is difficult to make it leap to the third step after evolving into [dream demon]. This experiment also confirmed dak''s inference. [dream demon] even under the influence of [blissful IV month], it has only evolved into a six-star [dream demon]. [card name: Dream demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: undead] [attribute: Ghost system] [Magic: 3200] [attack: 3000] [defense: 1900] [must kill skill: fear gem, share pain, share life, nightmare space] "Didn''t learn the song of destruction." Looking at the absolutely unchanged must kill skill column of [dream demon], dak was slightly disappointed and happy at the same time. The four must kill skills of [dream demon] are actually very powerful. It''s hard to replace any one. "The last suspense is left after [alchemy class]." After recording the data of [dream demon], dak began to prepare for [alchemy class]. During this period of study, he has touched the threshold of [similar level] magic image and is trying to break through. In the twinkling of an eye, the one-and-a-half-hour course was over. He gave the magic statue made in the class to [Miaomiao], who had a class together, and then returned to the dormitory first. [Minas] because of his size, he can only temporarily live in the community classroom, but he obviously likes the fountain pool in the open space. He slept in the pool with [dragon grass] last night. If you go to the club classroom early in the morning, you may also see a harmonious picture of mother and daughter. Dak made some preparations in the dormitory, came to the community classroom, and then immediately began the evolutionary experiment on the demon fox beast. When he came to the open space between the six classrooms again, dak raised [blissful IV month] to [demon fox beast] and thought a little. [demon fox beast] can evolve into a six-star [Nine Tailed Fox beast] under the action of [blissful III]. If you want to go further, you can only evolve in two consecutive stages to make it evolve into a complete [sacrificial beast]. But this is difficult to achieve. A notable example is the lion beast, which is also stuck in the six stars. Even that [arrogance iv] can only make it evolve into the same mature subspecies - [crazy lion beast]! Even if [crazy lion beast] has outstanding three circumference attributes, it is still the second step. From five stars to six stars, this progress is really not good. The Nine Tailed Fox itself has been capped in the second ladder, and there is no stronger subspecies. However, as the evolutionary form of the Nine Tailed Fox beast, the sacrificial beast, has a subspecies called daoman beast. However, because of his appearance and other factors, dak doesn''t want [Nine Tailed Fox beast] to eventually evolve into [daoman beast]. "In a word, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Are you ready, demon fox?" "Yes." [demon fox beast] nodded faintly, looking cold. Then, in front of the gathering demon guide elves, dak Dimon held high [blissful IV month] and performed the usual summoning skill. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide summons [blissful IV. moon]!" Shine! [due to special circumstances in December, 124000 words will be deducted at the end of the month, and then the reward and change will be calculated at one time.] [the hedgehog cat program ape classic is rotten. It didn''t open a double monthly ticket after 12 o''clock last night. It seems that it didn''t open until noon. The editor in charge will ask if it can be added back on Monday. In short, ask for a monthly ticket and rush for the best of the year!] [850 birthday wishes, converted into 850 rewards, huh.] Chapter 686 The radiance of [blissful IV. moon] lit up the whole space in the blink of an eye. [demon fox beast] stand quietly in this radiance and carefully feel the power constantly pouring into the body. Under the influence of [blissful IV month], the slender body gradually turns into a pink luminous body, and the change is intensifying! [demon fox beast] and [Dilu beast] are respectively digital baby. Then the next moment, he clearly felt that at the other end of the spiritual power, there was another conscious body with strong desire. The "fetters" between the two sides have been quietly connected. Although it is far less profound than the [fetters] between [Dilu] and [little evil Warcraft], that line has indeed been formed. As dak became more proficient in mastering spiritual power, his perception of [fetters] became clearer. Even the thinner [fetters] can be clearly perceived. However, at the moment when the "fetters" are connected, the mood at the other end of the bridge suddenly erupts, and the strong desire accumulated layer by layer surges down the "fetters" bridge. That''s a blazing heat that is completely inconsistent with the calm appearance of [demon fox beast]. The originally narrow bridge was forcibly opened by this fiery and turbulent emotion. Dak clearly felt the hot heart of [demon fox beast], and the spiritual power seemed to respond, expanding in an instant! [demon fox beast] the body at this moment is completely stabilized under the infusion of this power. The frequently flashing bar code disappeared instantly, and the posture of [demon fox] gradually revealed its appearance after evolution. The scalding emotion, after being dredged once again, was wrapped layer by layer, just like the thick dress of [sacrificial beast]. [demon fox beast] [priest beast]! [priest beast] restored the posture of fox demon, but it is taller than [demon fox beast]. It is wearing a white yin-yang Taoist robe, the Tai Chi pattern embroidered on its chest is extremely conspicuous, its shoulders stand high like horns, and a black pointed hat on its head. The breath of [sacrificial beast] converges rapidly, and the dark breath overflowing the surface makes it more and more cold. He smiled and welcomed the arrival of [sacrificial beast] with a heart of celebration! But [sacrificial beast] just took his hands and nodded his head coldly. But for dak, who has been in contact with his hot heart, this cold appearance can arouse contrast. Dak was pleasantly surprised, Chapter 687 [Qiuqiu sea lion] [Huayang sea lion] [Xishi sea Ren]! The first two forms of [ball sea lion] are water attributes. It won''t get the [goblin] attribute until it finally evolves into [West lion sea Ren]. Before that, [goblin] attribute was hidden in its body like a hidden talent. According to the normal logic, the [ball sea lion] needs the [great sin card] of [jealousy] to evolve into the [Huayang sea lion], and then adds [bliss] on the basis of [jealousy] to finally evolve into the [West lion siren]. Therefore, it is difficult to obtain preliminary evolution only by using the [great sin card] of [blissful]. Dak''s experiments have proved this. But everything pays attention to a quantitative change, which leads to a qualitative change. It is undeniable that there is a factor of bliss in the body of [ball sea lion]. What we need to see now is whether the strength of this [blissful IV month] can detonate it! mo~ One second remember http://novelhall.com com When dak shouted the [ball sea lion] to his side, it showed a frightened look. As one of the bottom roles all year round, [ball sea lion] has never been ignored, but when we talk about combat, we always can''t get in the mouth. Over time, it produced some inferiority complex. When it was alone in the pool, it would secretly show envy to other magic guide elves. Although [wrestling Eagle man] born at the same time has similar troubles, that guy has one mind and is dazzled by hot blood every day. He has no time to think about this. On the contrary, [ball sea lion] is delicate and super sensitive. In this case, it did not breed [jealousy] because dak Dimon''s family style was too correct! Therefore, when he was called by dak, he was still hesitant and confused. Dak observed the micro expression of [ball sea lion] and sighed in his heart. He found that he was busy studying every day and really didn''t care about the magic guide elves. "Come on, try to evolve." He touched the head of [ball sea lion] and took out [blissful IV month]. mo [ball sea lion] asked, but he was still confused. I think this [blissful IV month] is not suitable for me. "Try it. Maybe it will work?" Dak encouraged. mo [ball sea lion] lowered his head and nodded imperceptibly. Dak took [blissful IV month] to it and called out. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls [blissful IV. moon]." With the end of the call conclusion, pink radiance is released from the card surface of [blissful IV month]. [ball sea lion] bathed in this radiance, it''s like wearing a star veil. Its original lovely appearance has become more goblin flavor. Dak carefully felt its energy changes and found that it was indeed absorbing the energy of bliss - the emblem of bliss gradually appeared on its forehead. This is conclusive evidence of its blissful potential. Although it is relatively slow, its body is gathering strength. momo It seems that he is about to change. The wandering look of [ball sea lion] suddenly becomes surprised. His hands are open and his tail fins are upright, emitting a bright light as a whole. [blissful IV month] is making it evolve towards the next posture! All the gathered magic guide Elves were attracted by the light. They obviously didn''t expect that [ball sea lion] could really succeed. And [Minas], who has just joined this big family, is also shining in his eyes. It feels a very intimate atmosphere on the body of [ball sea lion]. The subsequent evolution was extremely smooth. [blissful IV month] successfully triggered the potential of [ball sea lion] and successfully evolved. When the light of evolution is finally eliminated, [ball sea lion] has obviously grown tall, just like crossing the age from kindergarten to primary school. Both external image and internal temperament become different. His eyes widened and glowed, and he obviously regained his confidence. It has more humanized features than when it was a ball sea lion. Not only the wavy collar of the neck turned into a skirt, but also two parts similar to braids on the head. The original dark blue skin color has also become lighter and more layered. In a word, it has become more beautiful. Dak felt it when he saw the final shape of its posture. "I see. The effect of [blissful IV month] on the ball sea lion has largely played the effect of [great sin III]." He picked up the magic guide card and looked at it a little. Sure enough, the Huayang sea lion evolved from the ball sea lion belongs to Chapter 688 It''s not the first time dak Dimon has met senior students on the duel stage. People who have paid attention to him will no longer treat him as a normal sophomore. This was especially evident after defeating fern Morse of the fifth grade fool''s house in the last duel. Fern Morse is not the top player in the fifth grade, but he is by no means a rotten fish. With the failure case of fern Morse, the fourth and fifth graders had less concerns if they wanted to challenge dak again. "Since even fern Morse lost, it''s normal that we''re not opponents?" In short, the pressure that senior students need to bear to challenge junior students is reduced to an acceptable range in an instant. This is one of the reasons why dak will receive so many challenge letters on Tuesday. Anyway, there is no loss if you lose. If you win, you can have the title of "dak Dimon''s winning streak terminator", so more and more people want to duel with it in person. Dak is happy with this trend. And it feels good to choose an opponent from many challengers, to be honest. One second remember http://novelhall.com com However, in the past two weeks, he can always find his defeated opponents from the challengers - dak is very considerate. In this case, he always wants to give these old opponents a chance to lose their shame. So he accepted the challenge of Stuart fern and Angus Jeffrey. When it comes to Angus Jeffrey, the former president of the noble history research society can regain his courage after being possessed by the fire of the underworld. His toughness is much stronger than dak imagined. "I don''t know what he thought of the last duel?" Dak came to the open-air duel hall in advance and waited in the player waiting room. In my spare time, I think about it. After the duel, Angus Jeffrey''s memory of the fire of the underworld should have been removed. But the memory of that time should form a huge hole in his brain. Moreover, what has happened will not disappear. After investigation, it should not be difficult for him to restore what happened at that time. I just don''t know if it can be associated with the fire of the underworld? "Hey, dak." Stuart fern walked into the waiting room and said hello when he saw dak. Dak looked up a little and saw the appearance of the fourth grade senior. Stewart fohn has soft facial features, split head, brown hair and shawl, deep black eyes, white but slightly rough skin, and the whole person''s temperament is still as before, looking very gloomy. But failure makes people grow. After the disastrous defeat at the Easter duel, Stuart Faun''s attitude towards the world has changed significantly. Although the appearance remains the same, the inside has become much smoother. "Good afternoon, Mr. Fuen." Dak stood up and said hello to the senior. Said Stuart fern, slightly nostalgic; "The last fight was at the Easter duel. I didn''t expect you to agree to my challenge application." I still remember at the Easter duel, he was dissatisfied that dak squeezed into the third grade stage as a first grade. Now dak is only in grade two, but even the fifth grader can''t hold him. After the Easter duel, he has been paying attention to dak and knows his changes at every stage. Then he suddenly realized that some people are born to cross class. His "class cleanliness Mania" was punctured in continuous observation. Now I finally look like a normal person. Facing Stuart Fuen''s emotion, dak said with a smile: "on the way forward, catch up with each other. Fighting with past opponents can better verify their own progress." As long as he didn''t stumble in the dark, this kind of duel challenge on the surface was very welcome. Stuart fern moved the corners of his mouth with a sad smile and said, "I think so, too." The atmosphere between the two sides was immediately tense. "Two." The staff of the duel Club poked in from the door and said, "it''s time to play!" As a result, dak Dimon and Stuart fern walked out of the waiting room one after another and walked towards the specified stage of the duel. At this time, the last duel had just ended, and the aftertaste of applause had not yet fallen. After a long time, many spectators suddenly found that dak Dimon had boarded the contestant''s stage! Frequently beat the senior by the second grade, dak Dimon''s popularity continued to soar, and now he has become a real star player. Therefore, as soon as he appeared on the stage, there was thunderous applause in the audience outside. On the contrary, although Stuart Fuen is not weak, his past character is not fan and there are few fans. The popularity of both sides has formed a huge contrast, almost showing an inverted trend. But Stuart Fern was not affected. After he stepped on the stage of the blue player, he said with a low smile: "since he has stood here, there is nothing to say. There is only victory and defeat between the duels." Annular belt. Not a few people came specially to watch the duel, but even so, Angus Jeffrey was particularly outstanding. He sat in a slightly dark corner with no other students around him, and pompon''s face under his hood was more gloomy than Stuart fuhn. He didn''t expect Stuart fohn to win. In fact, his inner thoughts were so confused that he didn''t even know what he needed. The deafening applause drowned his thoughts. He forced himself to concentrate on watching the game, and the depression in his heart seemed to break out at any time. The duel between dak Dimon and Stuart fuhn began under the gaze of all kinds of eyes! Standing on the red player''s stage, dak looked around a little and took out the card group from the card bag. Of course, he has adjusted the card set, but it is not an adjustment for Stuart Fuen, but a regular adjustment to add the new magic guide card. There are almost no useless cards in today''s card set. Unless it is all [great sin card], it has the power to fight in any situation. Activate the card table and put the card set into the card slot. Dak looked up a little and looked opposite. Stuart fern came prepared and prepared faster than he did. The eyes of both sides collided in a moment, and then separated in a moment. The communication has been finished off the court, and the only thing left is the duel! The referee''s whistle sounded quickly after the card shuffle of both sides, and the words of the preparation stage were presented in the air through projection. The applause inside and outside the field gradually stopped. Even though there are many duels in the open-air duel hall at the same time, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on this duel. Applause and shouting will only affect watching. If you don''t pay enough attention, you will miss the wonderful moment. It is said that the duel Hall of professional competitions has gradually added the link of post game playback and analysis. St. Mary''s College undoubtedly lags behind others in this regard. "Beep -" The whistle sounded again. [preparation stage] [30s] The battle begins! Dak Dimon focused for an instant and reached for the card. Stuart fern looked dignified and started quickly with five cards. This time, he did a good job in expression management and didn''t let his emotions show. And dak Dimon looked as calm and calm as ever. He put the five magic guide cards in his left hand, unfolded them like a peacock, and then swept them all into his brain. [blissful III month] [demon fox beast] [garbage shrem] [magic beast: changeable monster] [pot] "Four wizard cards..." "Fortunately, [blissful III month] was full of three cards, and there was no situation of starting five magic guide elf cards." Magic surges and thinking speeds up. Dak thought quickly within 30 seconds of [preparation stage]. Among the five magic guide elf cards, blissful III. month is the core without doubt. The magic guide wizard cards that can be matched with them are [demon fox beast] and [magic beast: changeable monster]. But now this Samsung''s [magic beast: changeable monster] is a vest without intelligence and has no advantage in duel. Moreover, it is too risky to start [magic beast: changeable monster] when you can''t determine the other party''s magic guide spirit - it is more suitable as a late card. "Just [demon fox beast]" [combat phase (1)] [30s] "Tick!" The sound of round switching sounded in an instant. Dak takes out the magic guide card of [demon fox beast] from his hand and displays the call. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [demon fox]!" Under the attention of the public, [demon fox beast] knelt on one knee and emerged from the pure white summoning array. "Attack!" Dak pointed forward sharply and sounded the horn of attack at the beginning of the game. This is a rare choice for him who is good at defensive counterattack strategy. But [demon fox beast] faithfully executed his command, made efforts under his feet and started in an instant! "Hoo!" The wind roared. [demon fox beast] its slender and vigorous posture shoots out like lightning. Although the must kill technique has not been used yet, the speed of its full outbreak is also amazing. In the face of the "demon fox", Stuart Fuen immediately gave orders to his demon guide elf. His summoning speed is not slower than that of dak. A magic guide spirit as erratic as a shadow has already appeared in the blue summoning area. "[thunder shadow bug], self explosion!" Under the slightly cruel command of Stuart Fuen, the demon guide spirit like a shadow suddenly gave out a harsh sound of insects, and the black electric light from its body wrapped around its body, and then burst out! [card name: Thunder shadow insect] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: insect species] [attribute: dark system / electric system] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 1300] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: lightning flash, shadow lightning burst] The [thunder shadow bug], born in the shadow land, has both dark and electrical systems. Its magic value exceeds the top of Samsung. With the lightning like high-speed cooperation, it can cross a distance of 100 meters between breathing and attack dak''s magic guide ball. But Stuart fern chose to blow himself up! The so-called "self explosion" is "shadow thunder explosion"! Stuart Fuen knows very well that the speed of [demon fox] is also very fast, and it has almost instantaneous acceleration must kill skills. And his [thunder shadow bug] has a fatal defect - defense is only 100 points! 100 defense points and 1600 magic points. When the speed is not dominant, it is inevitable that [thunder shadow insect] will be killed by [demon fox beast]. Therefore, he chose to give full play to its residual heat before [thunder shadow bug] was killed. "Boom!" The magic ball of the blue square rose into the sky under the control of Stewart fern. The self explosion of [thunder shadow bug] did not spread to the top. The way of self explosion is particularly special. The electric light emitted from its body radiates wildly in all directions with the explosion of shadow energy. In the blink of an eye, the body of [thunder shadow bug] has completely disappeared. The whole site, including the red half area, was covered by the sudden shadow energy and became as dark as ink. On this shadow curtain, the black current gathered quickly towards the place where the demon fox fell like a conscious one. [demon fox beast] caught off guard, his feet were entangled by lightning, and the current climbed up along his feet and spread all over his body. His eyebrows were suddenly frowned, and he only felt the slight pain on his body surface like the bite of insects and ants, and his body was paralyzed in place without control. "What is this?" The magic power of [demon fox beast] decreases very limited, but the paralyzing effect of this current is very significant. And with the passage of time, the feeling of pain is gradually increasing, indicating that the black current is breaking through the defense, infiltrating into the body and trying to destroy it from the inside! Almost at the same time. The red cube magic guide ball on dak''s side was also attacked by black current, and the magic value of life enchantment was declining rapidly. Although dak reacted very quickly and made him fly high into the sky, his 8000 HP has fallen by nearly 500. Bad start! When his mind flashed, dak suddenly held high the [blissful III month] already prepared in his hand. The site effect created by [thunder shadow bug] at the cost of self explosion is very difficult. But it covers the earth''s surface and cannot pose a threat to objects at high altitude. Since it cannot be eliminated for the time being, pull the battlefield to the sky! "In the name of dak Dimon, [demon fox] evolution - [Nine Tailed Fox]!" The power of [blissful] infused into the body makes the paralysis of [demon fox beast] disappear temporarily. At that moment, it broke out with all its strength and rushed into the sky like an arrow. Shine! [my head hurts a little. My head looks like it''s going to explode. I can''t carry it. I''ll sleep and write at 8:00. I''ll explode seeds today, or I''ll be gone. (? ?*) In the last three days, if you have a vote, please vote. Thank you very much Chapter 689 "Evolve, demon fox!" The golden and pink radiance enveloped the whole body. The [demon fox] evolved at the moment when it jumped into the air. Its slender body expanded rapidly and changed from human shape to animal shape in the twinkling of an eye. The nine fluffy giant tails suddenly stood upright, and blue flames rose on the limbs of the [Nine Tailed Fox beast], making it able to gallop in the air. "Roar!" All the black current on the body dissipated, and the Nine Tailed Fox ran through the void with a blue flame. The tip of the tail condensed a ghost fire like jade one after another. The battlefield was instantly transferred to the air. But Stuart Fuen studied dak deeply. When he saw him summon [demon fox], he had expected this scene to happen. He did not hesitate, and then with the pink dense moonlight released from his forehead, surrounded his petite body. When the light of evolution gradually converges, the dark fur and pink pattern [magic beast: Moon IBU] will stand in abundance! The [moon Ibrahimovic] evolved from [blissful III month] has 3500 points of terror defense and four must kill skills [moonlight], [evil wave], [black eye] and [fraud]. Its three-dimensional attributes are extremely terrible, and the combination of the three is higher than that of the general Seven Star demon guide elves. After successful evolution, [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] leaped over the high wall and ran to the blue half area. Its purpose is also clear, that is to break the [ghost weapon] as soon as possible! But in the blue summoning area, Stuart Fuen also summoned a new wizard. That is a shadow demon with the shape of Tauren - [shadow demon cow]! [card name: Shadow demon cow] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 1500] [defense: 1400] [must kill skill: latent shadow, enrage] As a demon guide spirit of [shadow] series with almost full circumference attributes, [shadow demon cow] only has two must kill skills. One is the latent image that shadow creatures generally master, and the other is its value embodiment - [anger]! [enrage] is a mockery skill. Although it is only a single effect, it can provoke the anger of the target and make him chase after [shadow demon cow] until he regains consciousness. The existence of this [shadow demon cow] is to protect the [ghost weapon]! After calling him out, Stuart fern immediately issued an order: "see your opponent and hook away the hatred of the black magic beast." "Moo!" [shadow demon cow] after responding, he climbed up the high wall, pulled out his axe and stared at the [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic] coming from the front. moom [moon Ibrahimovic] makes a cry and releases [evil wave] on the way of running. The terrible wave full of evil breath broke out in an instant, not only to the shadow demon cow, but also to the shadow demon and the green eyed young dragon. [shadow demon cow] standing on the wall, there was no shadow to hide. He was immediately affected and almost vomited blood. "Moo!" At that moment, it issued a deeper roar, and still released the must kill skill [anger] at [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim], as if it was afraid that [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] would not kill it. That''s the truth, For the Tauren in the shadow, only death is redemption. When [Warcraft: Moon Ibrahim] was provoked by [anger] and shifted his route, Stuart Fuen summoned a new wizard again. That''s a giant pot nearly two meters high! The color of this giant pot is pale. The ceramic pot is carved with Black Ghost totem. Two poisonous snakes are twisted into rattan shape to form pot ears. Only the magic guide spirit of Samsung is like the mouth of an abyss, emitting a terrible smell. Dak was very impressed by this demon guide spirit and clearly knew that it could summon demon guide elves of the same race and attribute, no higher than its own ladder, by swallowing the energy of the ghost system and the dark system. [card name: Ghost vine pot] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: undead] [attribute: Ghost / dark] [Magic: 1600] [attack: 0] [defense: 100] [must kill skill: Ghost in pot] At the Easter duel, Stewart Fuen summoned the six-star Python named ghost king in the pot by using the ghost vine pot! "Swallow it, howl it, and then be born! Ghost in the pot!" Stewart fern shouted with open arms and eyes. [ghost vine pot] has only 100 points of defense. Normal summoning will be easily broken. But in this case, it is earned if it is broken, not broken... It is also earned! "Call -" The lid of the [ghost vine pot] was automatically opened, revealing the dark interior like an abyss. A huge suction force was generated from the mouth of the pot, sucking the shadow curtain left in the blue half into the storm. In addition, even the high wall formed by the [Tomb of the shadow] was swallowed and absorbed by it, the nearby wall was continuously thinned, and the energy index decreased rapidly. A dark vortex was formed in the mouth of the [ghost vine pot], and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was emitted from its body. [in the last two days, the monthly ticket will expire if you don''t vote! Is it true that the dark age when you can''t get a ticket even if you don''t vote every day has finally come? (? ???) There''s no way but to wake up and explode again [in addition, the readers in the year-end inventory thank the plan. Don''t forget to sign up if you don''t sign up. After signing up, 10% tokens will be returned for subscribing to the book from January 1 to 5, which is equivalent to a 10% discount on the book. You can make up for the beauty of ordering everything at that time.] Chapter 690 In the sky, the flying [wrestling Eagle] is killing the blue square magic guide ball. On the high wall, [shadow demon] is being beaten to the ground by [green eyed young dragon], [shadow demon cow] is almost killed on the spot by [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic], and [Minas] and [magic beast: changeable monster] are divided into two sides and swim to the blue half area. On the ground, [pot of ghost rattan] is quietly waiting for the second call opportunity. Dozens of ghost snakes summoned by [ghost king in pot] quickly climb up the wall and rush towards [green eyed young dragon] and [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic]. Two other black dogs are still wrestling and [pot] is watching the play. As for the ghost king in the pot, he has swam up the high wall and looked at the battlefield coldly. Among its three must kill skills, [seal in pot] is a passive self limiting one. Although [ghost snake Carnival] is very useful at a specific time, it can only play a role of harassment in the face of high-intensity combat, so there is only the last sealing skill - [seal pot]! But Stuart Fuen''s real purpose is to let the rest of the demon guide elves die naturally under the condition of protecting the [ghost device] from being destroyed in advance. But how to die is also a knowledge. You can''t send it too fast or too slow. If you send it too fast, the [ghost weapon] will fail if it is not mature. It''s too slow. The [ghost device] can''t absorb the shadow energy of those evil guide elves after they die, and can''t conceive. Therefore, how to choose the opponent to seal is a very difficult choice. Stewart fern spoke very fast to command and dispatch his magic guide wizard. His right hand stretched out at the same time to release the magic to control the magic guide ball, making the blue magic guide ball drop quickly and return to the back of the [ghost king in the pot]. Remember the website novelhall.com [wrestling Eagle man] is just a very ordinary three-star demon guide spirit. It is impossible to break through the barrier of [ghost king in the pot]. Stuart fern knows this very well. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the countdown of [battle phase] above the projection. Time flows very fast. The fifth round is coming to an end. "Shadow devil, incarnate shadow -- [shadow falls]!" Stuart fohn''s voice line suddenly rose, and the shadow demon, who was being beaten by the green eyed young dragon, suddenly gave out an unusual smell. It suddenly turned over from the ground and roared at the towering green eyed young dragon. The shadow force gathered in its body jumped like a flame and shot high into the air. The beam of black light converged into a line, and after shooting to a certain height, it rapidly expanded around. Unexpectedly, a thin line became the thickness of the wrist, and then became the thickness of the bucket... It became thicker and thicker, and in the twinkling of an eye, it expanded to a diameter of three or four meters, forming a black giant column. And [shadow demon] stood in this huge pillar of light, opened his arms, raised his head and roared, and the ferocious breath rushed into the sky. It did not use this ultimate must kill in its first attack and is now successfully released at the command of Stuart fern. Its body began to expand crazily in the black light column. Black sharp corners were born on both shoulders and on both sides of the head. The back bulged into a peak and suddenly burst. A pair of demon wings were broken and opened angrily! "Hoo!" The [shadow demon] who completed the [transformation] suddenly vibrated its wings, and the whole body took off upward. Its arms became very thick, its muscles bulging and strong, and its claws were as sharp as knives. And its panel, whether defense or attack, has been soaring unprecedentedly! The audience immediately roared. [shadow demon] is the race in the higher sequence among the demons. Their sequence is second only to vampires. Although they are always invisible because of the hidden shadow, they cause terrible casualties to humans during the war. A few of them have the talent of [transformation], and can call for the coming of the power of shadow in times of danger, so as to temporarily transform into a more powerful demon! Among the demon guide elves, the shadow devil with the must kill skill of shadow fall is also very rare. This transformation finally makes the combination of the three dimensions of [shadow devil] surpass the six-star [magic beast: Moon IBU], and truly has the strength of the third ladder demon guide spirit. It flutters its wings and suddenly rushes towards the green eyed young dragon, asking for iron blood revenge! But when it finally rushed to the green eyed young dragon, it found that the green eyed young dragon was looking ferocious, and the anger rising from his eyes was like essence. "Must kill skill - [dragon''s scale]!" [transformation] just, who doesn''t? The rage of [green eyed young dragon] soared to the limit, and chaotic white light surged up and down. The original attack of 3000 points was greatly increased by 50% to 100%. But its reason also broke the line at that moment, instinctively attacked the nearest creature - [shadow demon] and hit it! Before that, he was successfully [angered] by the [shadow demon cow] and killed the past [magic beast: Moon IBU] against it. He took his heart out with a fierce meow and killed the tall Tauren in an instant! After that, [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] stayed in place for a few seconds, then suddenly woke up and noticed dozens of ghost snakes from the siege. Of course, these ghost snakes can''t cause any damage to it. It completely ignores them and looks at the ghost king in the pot behind the ghost snake! When the [ghost king in the pot] felt the threat, he suddenly turned his head, and the scarlet snake pupil stared at the petite but unusually strong [magic beast: Moon IBU]. It suddenly realized that the same six-star black cat was a terrible enemy. Almost at the same time, Stewart Fuen on the stage of the blue player also made a choice: "[ghost king in the pot], use [sealed pot] for it!" [sealed pot] is the core must kill skill of [ghost king in pot]. The demon guide elves sealed by it will not only be locked in the pot, but also be suppressed, absorb the magic, and quickly lose the ability to resist. Unless the demon guide elves of the same level have targeted reaction ability, they can hardly break free once they are sealed by the [sealed pot]. At the Easter duel, the [sealed pot] of the [ghost king in the pot] mistakenly shot the [magic beast: Sun IBU], which was badly reflected and locked himself in the pot. But this time, it won''t make mistakes again! At present, among dak''s evil guide elves, [green eyed young dragon] starts the [dragon''s inverse scale]. Although it drags the [shadow demon], it is also in a state of chaos and the threat is reduced. [Minas] three must kill skills have been used so far, and there is only one left at most. [magic beast: changeable monster] after [transformation] is removed, it is just "superficial". [wrestling Eagle man] no mention. If so, the only thing that really poses a great threat to the [ghost device] is [magic beast: Moon Ibra]! As long as it is sealed, dak Dimon''s offensive will be greatly reduced. Stuart Fuen saw the situation in an extreme time. After he made this command, he immediately put his hand on the top of the card group and was ready to touch the card immediately at the moment of round switching to win every second! On the red side stage, although dak was surprised at the transformation of [shadow devil], he knew something about [sealed pot] of [ghost king in pot]. Therefore, when Stewart fohn made a decision, he also ordered [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] in time. "[moon Ibrahimovic], use [black eyes] on it!" At the next moment when the two evil guide Elves were in line of sight, they showed their own must kill skills after hearing the orders of their magic tutors. [ghost king in pot] hold the ghost like tail high, and a black light quickly shines on the tail tip. A "black pot" like nothing condenses rapidly in the flickering black light. The dark breath erupted in an instant. When the "black pot" finally solidified, it suddenly shook its tail and was ready to throw the "black pot" to [magic beast: Moon IBU]. Once the "black pot" is thrown out, a black light column will be projected from the mouth of the pot to cover [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic]! But its series of "preparatory actions" are too many and complicated. The [black eyes (blissful)] of [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic] only need a stare - the pair of amber like pupils emit magnificent colors and become attractive [the ghost king in the pot] just made a move, he was stared by [black eyes], and then his patience quickly rose into a mixed mood of joy and fear. Its huge body was shrouded in black light and could no longer move. The two six-star demon guides stopped and moved. On the blue stage, Stuart Fuen''s look changed suddenly. [black eyes (blissful)] of [magic beast: Moon Ibrahim] first controlled [ghost king in pot]. In this way, it is one for one. It''s a huge gap from what he expected. So in this way, he lost his cards to resist [Manas] and [magic beast: changeable monster]. The only things left to act in his field are the empty stomach [ghost vine pot] and the three-star black dog Aware that the situation was deteriorating infinitely, Stuart Fuen quickly looked at the two magic guide cards he had just started. If these two magic guide cards can''t delay time, he can only start the [ghost device] in advance! "No!" Fate did not seem to favor him this time. Among these two new magic guide cards, there is no magic guide wizard card. If it is a six-star wizard card, he can immediately summon sacrifice. But neither. "In the name of Stewart fohn, the magic guide calls -- [heavy shadows]!" Under this urgency, Stuart Fuen can only do this helpless strategy and use one of the special magic spell cards! This magic spell card named [heavy shadow] is also his usual means, but there is [light spirit hall] in today''s venue, which conflicts with its attributes, and the final effect is likely to be very unsatisfactory. But he can only place his hope on it. At that moment, a dark light was emitted from the card surface of [heavy shadow], which turned into a curtain and swept the whole site like a cloak. The shadow falls! This [shadow heavy] can not only block the line of sight, but also provide energy for the [ghost vine pot]. Unfortunately, Stewart fern''s hand has no high star''s magic guide elf card, and this sixth round is bound to be difficult to pass smoothly. The dark curtain made by [heavy shadows] was influenced by [light spirit hall], so the white light was extremely thin and could not block any line of sight. His skill is obviously useless. On the red square stage, dak also started a new magic guide card. arrogance [war horn] The emergence of arrogance IV gave him a backbone. "Unfortunately, it''s not [blissful IV month]. It''s impossible to verify the power of [blissful IV month] in this duel..." Of course, he doesn''t have a magic guide elf card that can evolve to the third step with [blissful IV month]. Even if you really win [blissful IV month], you can only evolve another [magic beast: Moon IBU]. Therefore, this [arrogance iv] is the best choice. He has good luck. As long as the [garbage shrem] in your hand is summoned and offered as a sacrifice together with the remaining [black dog] or [pot], you can sacrifice and summon [Dilu beast]. After that, the duel will be the stage of [tiannv beast]! Stewart fohn''s evil guide elves are all dark. Even if he tries his best, he can''t be the opponent of [tiannv] - unless he still has a winning card that can make [tiannv] fall. But dak didn''t think it was possible. He watched Stewart fern start the [shadow heavy], watched the curtain generated by the [shadow heavy] be dispersed by the [Hall of light], and then looked up to the opposite. [Manas] and [magic beast: changeable monsters] are approaching [ghost weapon]. The [wrestling Eagle] ignored by Stuart Fuen once again killed the blue magic ball. Stuart fern''s nervousness can no longer be concealed. The duel has come to an end. Stuart fern had several brilliant performances, which surprised him many times during the duel. As a fourth grader who lacks resources to support, he has done well. When dak thought of this, he summoned [garbage shrem] with his fingers, and then sacrificed and summoned [Dilu beast]. "In the name of dak Dimon, offer [garbage shrem] and [black dog] as sacrifices, and the demon guide calls [Dilu]!" The white cat, familiar to the audience, appeared from the sacrificial call array and landed safely on the high wall of the red call area from the air. He bent his knees and squatted, looked around, his eyes became sharper and sharper, and in a twinkling he noticed the floating [ghost device] in the air. [Manas] and [magic beast: changeable monster] have been wrapped from both sides. [Minas] swims faster and walks in front of the [ghost weapon], and as soon as his tail is lifted, he beats it hard towards the [ghost weapon]. "Shadow winding!" Stuart fern photographed a magic guide card again. After the magic spell card named [shadow winding] was started, it immediately drove the power of shadow floating in the air, condensed into countless tentacles, and tightly wound the huge body of [Minas]. miu [Minas] showed a slightly disgusting expression on his face, and his magic suddenly burst out. The [water flow of life] around him turned under his control, and then suddenly spread. Those tentacles condensed by the power of shadow were washed to pieces by the current, and changed back to the shape of black fog one after another. Then [magic beast: changeable monster] came first, and the raised tail beat heavily on the [ghost weapon]! "Bang!" The spindle shaped special appliance made a buzzing sound, and the sharp light emitted from its mouth swayed. But it was not broken by the blow! The death of [shadow tomb keeper] and [shadow demon cow] has strengthened it to a certain extent, and the external surface has been very hard. "Roar!" The roar of [shadow demon] sounded. Under the mandatory order of Stuart Fuen, at the cost of a dragon claw, it finally broke free from the violent attack of the green eyed young dragon and rushed to the. [magic beast: changeable monster] was about to launch the second round of attack on [ghost weapon], when he suddenly found that the light on his head was obscured. The [shadow devil] fell from the sky, and his sharp giant claws fiercely grabbed his head. "Busy!" It uttered a cry of surprise, and its body suddenly changed from the posture of Minas to that of a wrestling eagle. In this case of ordinary transformation, it can not inherit the flying instinct of [wrestling Eagle man], but can only rely on its own efforts to flap its wings. Therefore, it dodged the sneak attack of the shadow devil, and then staggered down. The real [wrestling Eagle man] has attacked the life circle of the blue square magic ball twice. The magic value of this life boundary is only more than 4000 points. Stuart Fuen, who had no attention at all, suddenly found that the value symbolizing his life value suddenly plummeted. He suddenly bowed his head, hastily mobilized his magic and manipulated the magic guide ball to avoid the attack. But in this process, the blue magic guide ball once again suffered the full blow of the wrestling Eagle man. The magic value of the life circle plummeted to only 3000 points! The situation is changing in a flash. It has only been less than a minute since the fierce scene that seemed to be equivalent before to the current disadvantages of the blue side. But this is the charm of the magic guide duel. The rhythm is suffocating, and the outcome can never be predicted. What made Stuart Fuen feel worse was that the green eyed young dragon, who was clearly in a state of chaos, rushed after the shadow devil! Seeing [shadow demon] fight with [green eyed young dragon] again, he knew he could not wait any longer! "[shadow demon], attack to the death!" When the last order was given, Stewart fohn tried his best to control the magic ball to dodge. He didn''t pull the magic ball up into the air. The sky is the home of the flight department. He can''t escape the pursuit of [wrestling Eagle man] anyway. Under its control, the blue square magic guide ball flew into the maze of the [Tomb of the shadow], relied on extreme turning and pulling, and constantly struggled with the [wrestling Eagle man], successfully winning a breathing opportunity. After receiving the command, the [shadow demon] immediately launched a fierce and fearless attack on the [green eyed young dragon] - then it really died! [green eyed young dragon] also found a trace of Qingming after serious injury and became a dragon egg on the spot. The whole relatively chaotic situation has come to an end and is very clear. From dak''s perspective, the only thing Stuart Fuen didn''t do well was that he didn''t order the shadow devil to kill the ghost king in the pot nailed by the black eye on the spot. This extremely cold approach can actually maximize the benefits. But Stuart fern didn''t do that after all. This is a big plus here. However, the sense of people and things does not affect the duel. Dak didn''t leave any hands and raised [arrogance iv] on the spot. "Are you ready? Dilu." He whispered a word and quickly chanted the usual summoning technique. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance iv]!" The brilliant light dispels the darkness. The thin black curtain that spread to the red half area dissipated completely. [Dilu beast] standing under the light column condensed by [arrogance iv], his body and limbs elongated rapidly and became a tall human shape. With the six snow-white wings born from behind, the sacred and pure angel breath is filled. "It''s an angel!" Angels and demons are natural opposites. People influenced by church culture are born with respect for Angels and disgust for demons. Seeing the evolution of "Dilu" for the first time excited the audience of pink dak. I''m afraid the colored egg model of [Dilu beast] will sell well for some time. When the goddess beast evolved successfully, the surface shell of the ghost instrument was just broken, and finally revealed its internal essence. That''s not a wizard card. In fact, [ghost''s weapon] is a ritual prop, which combines a secret instrument card and a prop card. It can be triggered only after the exact conditions are met. When it is triggered successfully, it will breed different kinds of [ghosts] according to the different power of the shadow inhaled into the body! At this time, although the capacity of the [ghost device] has not been filled, it has absorbed a six-star wizard, a three-star wizard card and a seven-star wizard. The fusion of these three shadow forces gave birth to a terrible [ghost]! BOOM The inner part of the [ghost weapon] is a whirlpool emitting dark light. The ghosts of [shadow tomb keeper], [shadow demon cow] and [shadow demon] flash alternately in the vortex. The whirlpool burst open in an instant, and the [ghost] emitting a terrible smell was bred from it! [Minas] stopped attacking. [magic beast: changeable monster] after returning to its original form, stand beside it. [tiannv beast] Mu Lu is disgusted. The two wings extending outward from the wrist of his left hand have been turned into a [sacred bow]. It lifts his right hand, condenses a bright arrow between his two fingers, and impressively bows! The battle is imminent. The [ghost] born in the [ghost weapon] has an appearance close to human shape. It is tall and thin, with ox horns on both sides of its head, a gold mask on its face, demon wings on its back, and a short staff half a meter long in its hand. On that short staff, there is an extremely dangerous smell! But there was not much joy on Stuart fern''s face. The power absorbed by the [ghost device] is discounted. The [ghost] bred by the residual shadow power after the death of a six-star demon guide spirit, a three-star demon guide spirit and a seven-star demon guide spirit is only equivalent to a seven-star demon guide spirit. Although the same seven stars can be higher or lower, can they be higher than dak Dimon''s [goddess beast]? Stuart fern''s heart was unusually heavy. Although the magic guide duel claims to have unlimited possibilities. However, with the duel, the number of magic guide cards left in the card group gradually decreases, and the mage will have a very clear understanding of what he can do. The so-called possibility is on the premise of having a glimmer of vitality. If there is not even a glimmer of life. Then the rest is just "best effort". Stuart fohn had prepared himself to lose before the game, but he didn''t expect to fall into this "best effort game" after giving birth to the ghost. "Hoo!" He took a sharp breath to calm himself down as soon as possible. The duel is not over, and his task is not finished. The possibility that gambling does not exist. "Pull that high angel into the filthy abyss! Dark ghost, shadow claw!" In that instant, Stewart fohn pulled the blue magic guide ball to the ghost, and then tried to revive his morale. The newly born [ghost] floated in the air. After receiving the order, he held up his short staff and made a hoarse and ugly sound like splitting silk from under the gold mask. The voice seemed to be some kind of singing, but in short, the short stick in its hand had given off a dark light. [tiannv beast] immediately realized that the [ghost] aimed at itself. It immediately sneered in its heart and suddenly released its hand holding the arrow. "Boom!" The bowstring fell. [divine arrow] burst out! The electric shock arrow of light gathering carries strong electric light, just like a column of light, running through the whole site. In the next second., A dark whirlpool appeared at the feet of [tiannv beast]. A dry and terrible claw suddenly emerged from the whirlpool and grabbed [tiannv beast] by the ankle on the spot. Then the claw suddenly made a force, which was to pull the [goddess beast] into the abyss! The black substance flowing out of the devil''s claw spread upward along the delicate skin of the [goddess beast], and gradually dyed its lower leg black. Strong suction also erupted in the vortex. [tiannv beast] floated in the air and soared with six wings. At this time, it was pulled down by this sudden attack. However, when the tiptoe is above the vortex, [tiannv beast] suddenly opens its wings and curbs the downward trend. His eyes looked down coldly, and the bright white light gathered down along his eyes. The power of light gathered at his feet, and he stubbornly melted the shadow claw. The divine arrow that has been shot has hit the body of the ghost without deviation. The power of light poured into the body of the [ghost] along the head of the arrow. After an instant, it caused a large area of trauma. The current attached to the arrow climbed up the body of the [ghost], paralyzing it and unable to move. Although this current is not long, the [ghost] will soon recover its normal action ability. But when the lost consciousness gradually returns to normal, its body has been bound by [Minas] with a long tail and suddenly tightened! The pain suddenly hit. [ghost] I felt as if my bones were crushed and broken, and my chest suffocated. But what really suffocates him is the amazing charm of frantically squeezing his mind! Although it is not active, it is indeed in the closest contact with [menas]. So close to realize the amazing charm of [meinas], the must kill skill - [Meishen] undoubtedly played a role. The ghost was fascinated when he was in crisis! Although there is a phenomenon of "suspension bridge effect", which makes people confuse fear with emotion at the time of crisis, the [ghost] is obviously not a "suspension bridge effect" at the moment. After being completely fascinated, it even feels that this feeling of being crushed is a good absurd illusion! In short, it was completely addicted and motionless to accept the execution of [Minas]. Such a phenomenon even makes the flying [goddess beast] have nowhere to start. The [heaven purple light] on its fist repeatedly lights up and converges, and the smooth attack that should have been held tightly is interrupted in an instant. But the next moment, Manas suddenly loosened his body, leaving only the tail to continue to tie the legs of the ghost, and then looked up at the goddess beast. [tiannv beast] instantly realized that the right fist gradually exuded beautiful and soft purple brilliance. Then he drank softly and punched the ghost! "Must kill skill - purple light in heaven!" The purple light beam emitted from the fist ran through the chest of the [ghost] in an instant. [purple light in heaven] specializes in evil. Damage to demon clan increased by 100%, damage to dark attribute increased by 50%, and damage to evil attribute increased by 20%. This [ghost] is not only a demon family, but also a dark system. Damage increased by 150%! Even if the body defense of [ghost] is strong, it can only die calmly under this fist. "[ghost], fatal infection!" Stewart Faun''s next order came urgently, but it was too late. [deadly infection], the must kill skill of [ghost], can release infection rays from the eyes, so that close-range targets are eroded by shadows. The most intuitive phenomenon is the change of race and attribute. Targets infected with [deadly infection] will become [demon species] and [dark system] during the period of infection. If it is successfully displayed, all the must kill skills of [tiannv beast] will not be able to play! This is the only card Stuart fern can turn in a desperate situation. This card may not change the final outcome, but it can bring more trouble to dak Dimon and create a feeling of "failure after trying hard". However, the [ghost] was fascinated by [Manas] and couldn''t respond to his orders at all. Stuart Fuen still didn''t think that it was actually Minas who executed the ghost, not the goddess beast who killed it openly. After the ghost was really destroyed, the blue magic guide ball was once again exposed to many crises. [wrestling Eagle man] came after him and completely smashed the remaining life enchantments of the blue square magic guide ball! Stuart fern, magic zero! "Beep -" Whistle. "Winner: dak Dimon!" The applause that should have been thunderous did not appear on the spot. It seems that the audience has not yet reflected that the duel is over. Originally, the whole process of fighting is becoming more and more wonderful after Stewart Fuen summoned the "ghost weapon". With the [ghost] finally bred after several hard work, it was supposed to be the time for Stuart fern to sound the attack horn. But let alone the horn of attack, even the painful cry did not happen. Stuart fern just lost. cop-out! Many viewers expressed similar exclamations, but they did not know that he had done his best. УУУУУᣡ The disappointed audience finally integrated into the wave of applause. The duel is officially over. Dak put his hand on the card table. At the end of the duel, he was still thinking about what kind of must kill skills the ghost had not displayed. "Unfortunately [tiannv beast] still started too fast." He estimated, and then began to pick up the magic guide card. Stuart fern made a voice at this time. He whispered, "you won in the end." Dak looked up and smiled, "duel always needs a winner." Stuart Fern was suddenly stunned and said after a long time, "you''re right." Dak smiled and said politely, "I hope I can have a chance to fight you." "That''s what I want." Stuart fern clenched his fist a little as he said that. The communication between the two before and after the game is very harmonious on the surface. In the corner of the torus, Angus Jeffrey got up and left quickly after watching the duel. The next development has lost its meaning to him. He will wait at the appointed place for Stewart fuhn''s report and begin to prepare for next week''s duel. Only victory can wash away humiliation! Players with both hands exit. After taking all the magic guide elves back into the card, dak stepped down from the player''s stage. But he did not leave, but quietly added magic to the magic guide card in the player waiting room. Because he has another duel this afternoon. Although the object of this duel is only a third grader, since it is the regular schedule arranged by the duel club, he will abide by it. Up to now, he still maintains the record of total victory in the [golden race]. But the main reason is that the conventional opponents arranged by the duel club are all third graders! He can''t understand the idea of the duel club, because the continuous victory won in this way can''t really show his strength. He paid a little attention. Other sophomores who signed up for the golden cup seemed to have similar treatment. The opponents that sophomores normally match on the golden cup are either students of the same grade or third graders who are only one grade higher. This kind of "care" is contrary to Professor PavA Jones''s original intention of allowing second graders to participate in the [golden cup]. The second graders did not see the absolute gap between themselves and the senior students in the golden cup, and some of them even won the duel with the third graders. Although they are not enough to accumulate points in the [point competition] In the current [golden cup], only dak Dimon is in the forefront in grade 2, which has the possibility of entering the race. An hour later, dak boarded the duel stage again. The third grader facing him looked very lack of desire to duel. Neither his mental outlook nor his attitude towards duel could be compared with Stuart Fuen. It seemed that from the beginning he felt that he had no chance of winning, so the duel was just a formality. Dak was unhappy about this, but he didn''t say much. Everyone has their own way of life, and it is reasonable to choose to give up the doomed duel. Therefore, after winning, he quickly stepped down and didn''t say much to him. His schedule this week has officially ended so far. Next, he went to the magical animal club to release the evil guides one by one, and then went to the traveler''s street and came to the branch of the national duel club. A new batch of [cards] were sent directly to Eve and are now on sale! He walked into the shop and saw that in the shop, except Eve, there was only Nanai, the maid of Scorpio palace. "It seems that the handover is over." Daklio nodded slightly. Nanai and Josie have been using the coffin of death since last Saturday. Nanai changed his work and rest, adjusted his sleep time to 6 a.m. to 2 p.m., and slept in the coffin of the God of death not long ago. Yes, dak didn''t add [death coffin] to the card group. When he dueled in the open-air duel hall, [death coffin] was still tirelessly absorbing the power of [Fire of the underworld]. Now two o''clock has already passed. After washing and eating, Nainai came to the store to exchange with Josie. Josie estimated that she had fallen asleep in the coffin of death. Her sleep time is from 2 p.m. to 10 p.m. Of course, there will be some differences in the specific time arrangement, but in general. They completely reversed day and night. Before it was their turn to sleep during the day, they were immersed in the library and roamed freely in the ocean of knowledge. This period of time is not difficult for them to spend. Except that young masters are rarely seen in the college, other places are as pleasant as holidays. With the passage of time, the proficiency of [death coffin] has increased, and it has been able to clearly distinguish [Fire of the underworld] from human soul. After such a long experiment, Nanai and Josie both said that there was no damage to the soul. This means that the ability of [death coffin] has been fully proved. The first of the three experimental objectives originally formulated by dak has been completed. The experimental results of the second and third targets will also be released in the next two days. Considering that he had to observe the changes caused by [cards] in these two days, dak resolutely abandoned his previous plan to enter the secret road again before the end of November. The so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. He can only postpone the plan of secret road exploration until December. The sales of [flower] continued to increase. During this period of fermentation, it has accumulated a good reputation, and many students are waiting for the opening of traveler''s street. Listen to Eve. It''s the hottest time between 12 o''clock and 2 o''clock. Dak just missed it. The students rushed into the shop and excitedly selected the [flower cards] of their favorite designs and colors. Josie, who was not good at dealing with such things, was in a hurry and almost made a joke. Now, Nana, who is exquisite in all aspects, took over Josie''s work and cooperated with Eve to keep the store in order. Dak didn''t disturb their work. After understanding the specific situation, he began the planned shopping. He spent a lot of basic materials in his experiment this week, and all the missing things need to be purchased. Moreover, with the increase of [moon god version blissful music], he is also considering to continue refining, so he needs to buy corresponding basic materials and auxiliary materials. In addition, since Sunday this week is the first day of December, if he wants to try to refine into [carp king] or [violent carp dragon] next week, he also needs to buy accessories in advance. [carp king] is a demon guide spirit with pure water attribute. [violent carp dragon] is water + flight. The super evolutionary form of [Tyrannosaurus Rex] is water + evil system. Therefore, when refining it, we also need to consider adding flight system materials and evil system materials in order to guide the results to them more accurately. However, dak''s preference for [carp king] and [violent carp dragon] mainly comes from his feelings. Under the current situation, even if they are really refined, they can only be added to the card group as a single card without connection, which does not enhance the card group much. Therefore, there is no need to worry about their refining. At present, we can only say that we should take a stroll and have a look first. He has also learned to visit stalls now. Among the materials that the senior students put on the street stalls to sell, there are really some high-quality ones, and he occasionally finds that he will buy them. Shopping time is always very short. When dak woke up, a sunset glow like fire had appeared in the sky. He picked food from the restaurant and packed it. He took it to the store and had a simple but not simple dinner with Eve and Nainai. He checked the sales situation by the way. The sales situation is very gratifying. But Eve frowned when she mentioned it: "it''s really selling fast, but it seems that it''s because everyone''s purchase quantity is limited, which stimulates consumption. Basically, all customers have bought a total of three magic guide elf cards from noon to now. And I don''t know who revealed it. They probably already know our [flower cards] It is a limited product, and sales will be suspended after clearing the warehouse. " When he said this, dak subconsciously looked at Nanai, the maid. Nana immediately closed her lips, shook her head and retorted, "Nana is not a big mouth!" "Yes." Dak nodded. Although Nanai looks like a big mouth, she is actually a combat maid in Scorpio palace. She has special training and has a very tight mouth. In this way, the only person who can disclose the information is Eve or Josie who is not here. "It should be." Dak couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. In contrast to Nana, Josie was completely tight lipped. But if she really reveals the information, I''m afraid she won''t even realize it. Perhaps this is the difference between a Scorpio maid and a Leo maid. "But that''s a good thing." Dak said lightly. After the news of limited supply came out, only more people would rush to buy [flowers]. Three thousand [flower cards] are purchased according to three cards per person, that is, one thousand people. Considering that many sixth graders are not in the castle, the preparation of these 1000 people must be more than enough. If one of the students intends to collect [cards], he may ask others to buy them instead. Of course, none of this is a bad thing. It is unrealistic for me to hand a [flower card]. If the [flower card] is distributed to everyone by the college, it is a disgrace, which is easy to cause rebellious psychology and reduce the effect of the [flower card]. Therefore, his goal from the beginning was to distribute the [cards] to everyone as much as possible. According to the current sales heat, if everything goes well, this small goal can be basically achieved by the end of this weekend. At that time, let alone how much [Luna version bliss] he can harvest, the [cultivator] hiding in the college may also show his feet. According to the prediction made by Professor mitia, they need to go through several twists and turns in this matter to find out the truth. Then the first traces should come out. He had a hunch that the plan to find the initial goal through [cards] would really succeed. After ten o''clock that night, Josie opened her eyes from the coffin of death, pushed open the lid of the coffin like a vampire, turned over and sat up. She slept comfortably because she had laid a quilt in the coffin before going to bed. After she got up, she used to look inside herself and check the situation of the fire in the underworld. For nearly a week, the fire in the underworld in her body has been absorbed by the coffin of death, and there was only a small flame left yesterday. Today, after lying in the coffin of death for eight hours, the little flame became weaker. She knew that the last moment was coming. I''m afraid the remaining [Fire of the underworld] will be eaten away by the [death coffin] in only one or two hours. And the final results of the experiment will appear after that! If the experiment fails, the magic she relies on the fire of the underworld and the related memory will completely disappear. That must not be a good thing. "How''s it going?" Nanai licked a milkshake and asked casually. Josie said, "you can inform the young master tomorrow that it''s time for the final experiment." 1.2w [it''s the last day of 2021. Do you have any more monthly tickets, brothers? They''ll expire if you don''t vote again.] [I happened to enter the cat station on June 26, 2020 and have been walking all the way now. From the first newcomer to the first of the year, I really want to have a happy ending in this last month, ending with the first monthly ticket. Can you give me the monthly ticket? Ouch. Orz] I''m too tired. I''ll go to bed first and continue writing when I wake up [update 19000 by 6:00 tomorrow morning.] Chapter 691 Noble house tower, Room 301. Dak completed the final experiment on [blissful IV month], and confirmed that [multi dragon Messiah] indeed evolved into a six-star [multi dragon Qi] under the action of [blissful IV month]. [card name: dorongqi] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: dragon race] [attribute: Dragon / ghost] [Magic: 2400] [attack: 3100] [defense: 1900] one second remember http://novelhall.com com [must kill skill: Dragon wave, hidden spirit raid, hold, rotation] Compared with the five stars, the six-star [duolongqi] only has a large increase in the three-dimensional attributes, of which the attack power is the most prominent and the defense is the weak point. The four must kill skills have not changed at all. But these four must kill skills have been very in line with his mind, so dak is still satisfied. In addition, the effect of [blissful IV month] on Samsung''s [magic beast: changeable monsters] is almost the same as that of [blissful III], which can only increase it to six stars. In addition, the great sin armed form of [soul of moon god i] has not received a bonus because of [blissful IV month]. The effect of [blissful vision (armed with felony)] is very constant, but it is more suitable for large-scale campaigns. The effect of invalidating almost all opponents'' weapons and disintegrating their arms can play a terrible role in war. That night, dak slowed down, made room for the brain and body to relax, and spent a happy night with the magic guide elves. When the sun rose as usual on Saturday, he packed his things and went straight to the teacher''s dormitory. In the past, he used to call out the coffin of death after getting up, and then let it go to the teacher''s dormitory by itself. Today, it''s a little different. Just after six o''clock, the outdoor temperature is very low, and frost has appeared on the corners of the castle. Only the garden that is always open all the year round still shows its posture in the cold wind. The faint fragrance of [healing flower] is floating in the air, which makes people''s spirit recover a little. Dak walked into the classroom and dormitory, and soon came to the bedroom left by Claire, and then reached out and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong." The sound insulation of the door is good. I can''t hear the sound inside. But only half a minute later, someone opened the door from the inside. Eve, who was ready to go, couldn''t help smiling sweetly when she saw the young master at the door. "Young master, why is it so early today?" "The experiment is over. Do you want to see it?" "No." Eve shook her head quickly. The sales of simulated duel plates and cards are still second. She has to go back to the store and sell all the young master''s [cards]. Dak smiled and said, "I''ll let you know the result then." "Yes." Eve nodded hard and said, "have you eaten, young master?" "Not yet." Dak said, "I thought you didn''t eat either, so I wanted to be together." Eve hurriedly said, "then I''ll go and call Nana." In order to finish the experiment during the day, Nanai and Josie had a special sleep. But because they slept during the day, they slept late. Dak went to the sofa and sat down at will. He thought he would have to wait longer. Unexpectedly, Nainai and Josie were ready in less than ten minutes. Dak looked at them with bright eyes and bright teeth, thought that there were speed players among the girls, and said, "recently, are there any adverse reactions?" Nanai shook his head and said with some regret, "no accident." This week, she only felt that the [death coffin] was completely the nemesis of the [Fire of the underworld]. The unmanageable [Fire of the underworld] was like simple food in front of the [death coffin], and it seemed that she could not even have the consciousness of resistance. So that she didn''t get the chance to trouble the young master for a whole week. I''m so angry! Josie echoed, "it feels good. To tell you the truth, it''s delicious to sleep there." Dak nodded and said, "then go to breakfast first?" The canteen at early six is very deserted. I only vaguely see a few professors and students who get up early. The master and servants gathered around a table and talked in a low voice while eating. The atmosphere was harmonious. When they left after dinner, Josie and Nana were slightly nostalgic. If things go well, today will be the last experiment. They may stay another day tomorrow, but then they should leave the college. Although the life of St. Mary''s college seems a little boring to the students themselves, it is very fresh and comfortable for them who have not had college experience. Among them, Josie obeyed the rules and only moved around the castle, but Nanai even went quietly to the dungeon and the dense forest and got a very good experience. Unfortunately, such days are coming to an end. With the regret of "the end of the holiday", they followed the young master back to the teacher''s dormitory. "Let''s go." Dak clapped his hands and summoned [death coffin] through the old method. "Dais!" [death coffin] as soon as he saw Nanai and Josie, he showed an excited expression. In its eyes, Nainai and Josie are like free meal tickets or those in high-end hotels. They can''t get tired of eating the special dish [Fire in the underworld]. But this meal ticket will be gone soon. At the thought of this, [death coffin] is a little sad. But it pursues "instant fun" and soon became happy again. "Who comes first?" Dak looked at the two maids and asked aloud. Nana and Josie looked at each other. This time, Nainai raised his hand and said, "I''ll go first." Josie had no objection. After all, Nainai is indeed more sensitive than her, and it is not at all strong in perception. "Then start with Nanai." Dak nodded and turned to [death coffin] and said, "don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Be serious today. I don''t want to see an accident." It was rare for him to be so serious, so it was frightening to suddenly become serious. [death coffin] immediately put away the laughing mentality and became serious. Then he lay down in the middle of the room and pressed his four hands on his stomach like a girl. Well, he put his hand on the lid of the coffin! "Move your hands away." Dark lines came out of dak''s forehead. Nanai standing on the side couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. When [death coffin] took the initiative to open the lid of his coffin, Nanai took off his shoes and socks, stepped into it, and then lay down without embarrassment. Her figure didn''t fluctuate and didn''t shake after lying down. Dak squatted down and asked again, "are you ready?" Nanai blinked and said to the young master''s face, "ready." Then the shadow fell, and dak slowly covered the coffin of death. As the coffin lid closed, the last glimmer of light was swallowed, and the surrounding environment was instantly quiet. Nanai still opened his eyes, but he didn''t have any fear. Like Josie, there was only a very weak point left in her [Fire of the underworld]. But this point [Fire of the underworld] is the root connecting the soul and the core point of [Fire of the underworld] attached to the holder. All magic, memory and material are introduced into the human body through the fire of the underworld. And the roots of the fire of the underworld also enter from this point, all over the soul and body. If they fail in the duel ceremony, these roots will remove all the power and related memories given to the human body by the fire of the underworld. What we need to see now is whether the [death coffin] sucks all the roots and leaves the soup in the mouth like sucking noodles, or just sucks part of the mouth and leaves all the roots and soup, or drinks all the soup in one bite? These three possibilities determine that [death coffin] is the ultimate role! "Well..." The feeling of familiarity soon came. Nanai finally closed his eyes after watching with his eyes open for three or four minutes. Her perception became extremely sharp at this moment! The changes in every corner of the body are reflected in the brain. Next, she''s going to concentrate! And outside. Dak and Josie sat down on the side and waited patiently. They can only wait. [death coffin] although it is dak''s demon guide spirit, dak can''t do much except telling him to be careful. "How long will it take?" Dak asked suddenly. Josie thought for a moment and said, "fast is an hour or two, slow is... Three or four hours?" "Will it take so long?" Dak took a deep breath and straightened his chest. The longer waiting time made him relax. He is actually not used to other people taking risks for his experiments. What, you mean little devil? That must not be someone else. Of course, the little evil Warcraft is a demon. It will not be easily destroyed like the wizard, and it is more tolerant than the wizard. This is the main reason why dak loves it. In order to ease the tension, dak picked up a book on the table. But when Josie saw him reach out and pick up the book, she suddenly looked nervous and her body was obviously stiff. Dak glanced a little from the corner of his eye, put the book back on the table, and then... Suddenly picked it up and opened it quickly. "Woo!" Josie let out a sudden sob. Dak wondered, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Josie squinted away and said. "Oh." Dak nodded slightly and looked down at the opened book. This is a notebook. When dak saw her reaction, he thought it was a private diary, which might record some shameful things, but it wasn''t. "Twelve heroes? Novels?" Dak was a little interested and continued to look. This is a small handwritten book. Although the handwriting is a little stiff, the font is very small and arranged very neatly. It has personal characteristics at a glance. But to be honest, he doesn''t like reading novels with such titles. If it wasn''t handwritten, he would probably look at the name and won''t open it again. I just don''t know who wrote this novel in this room? Anyway, it was boring, so he looked at it. After drinking tea Kung Fu, dak generally knew the theme of the novel. The narrative style of the novel is slightly immature, but it is obvious that it is filled with enthusiasm, which many commercial writers do not have. Josie... Oh, no, it''s the novelist who describes a war epic in this novel. The protagonist of the novel, that is, the title of the twelve heroes, is obviously a secondary creation based on the real heroes. Dak recognized almost at a glance that the heroine was arvit St. Dimon, the contemporary goddess of martial arts. Among the other eleven heroes, there is another animal trainer in the same mold as Claire Kate. In addition, there is a lion Orc warrior, who should be the Lord of Montier fari. In short, these heroes are astringent and distinctive. Unfortunately, this is actually a heroic biography novel with the theme of group images. The creation of this type of novel is very difficult, and the author''s writing can''t support it at all. Therefore, the content of the twelve heroes is a little messy. If you want to taste from the middle, you need to have the ability to pick up sugar from the spicy hot pot. emmm Fortunately, the role of twelve heroes is well shaped, and it is based on the image of acquaintances. Dak takes this into it with great interest. I watched it for nearly two hours. Nana hasn''t broken the coffin yet. "Finished." Dak closed the book with a slight regret, then took a sip of the hot tea at hand. While he was reading, Josie, who had been peeking at him, hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Is it nice?" "Well, it''s OK." Dak commented. New writers should always be encouraged. And although the subject matter of this book is old-fashioned, it is still telling a story seriously, which can support him to read it at least. After hearing the speech, Josie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked slightly nervously, "do you have any feelings? Oh, I mean, I''ve read this book too. We can share our feelings after reading it. "Poof." Dak quickly covered her mouth. Josie would not lie as usual. However, he still seriously answered Josie''s question: "the hero role is well shaped, that is, the plot content seems a little complicated. You should shave off some details, set a subject in advance, and then create around this subject." "Ah, is that so?" Josie subconsciously said, "I showed it to Nanai. She always said that what I wrote had no spirit, character shaping had no soul, and had nothing of her own... Ah, it was written by Nanai!" Dak said it was funny. But the next moment, the inside of the [death coffin] suddenly sent out an abnormal smell. He suddenly concentrated, looked up and saw an illusory gray flame on the body of the death coffin. The fire like the fire of the underworld keeps coming out, and it tends to burn more and more intensely. The breath from the underworld overflows quietly. However, in addition to the gray flame, [death coffin] is still very calm. It lay flat on the ground, motionless. Nainai inside didn''t knock the lid of the coffin. But as a mage, dak can still feel the magic of the death coffin losing rapidly. "It''s the critical moment!" Dak quickly took out the magic guide card of [death coffin] and injected magic continuously and gently by touching it with his fingers. All along, he just placed the magic guide card close to his body. Although the magic injected in this way is less, it is also enough for the daily needs of the magic guide elves. As long as the number is small, he can always provide magic. But now it''s clearly time to inject magic faster. He stepped forward and tried to get as close as possible to make the magic transmission more efficient. Josie also came over and looked at the coffin of death with a tight look. About two minutes later. [death coffin] suddenly moved. The unreal flame on its body rose in the wind, and suddenly rushed to the zenith and swayed wildly. The flame has no temperature and will not ignite, but the shape of the demons makes people nervous. Both dak and Josie held their breath and stared motionless. The room was horribly quiet. But two minutes later, there was a loud noise inside the [death coffin], and then the lid of the coffin was smashed open. Lying inside, Nana sat up straight like a corpse, staring straight ahead. Dak quickly leaned over and asked, "how''s it going?" Nana turned her head almost irritably when she heard the sound. Then dak saw something familiar in her eyes. In an instant, dak understood the state of Nainai at the moment. He leaned back very quickly, trying to distance himself from Nanai at this time. However, as one of the best battle maids in Scorpio, Nanai can''t be surpassed by him who has only practiced for a summer vacation. Dak felt only a flower in front of him, and finally Nana, who showed his real ability in front of him, rushed up quickly and incomparably. At the last moment, Nanai was still sitting upright in the coffin. The next moment, Nanai had already sat on the young master. Dak suddenly got up, and she hung on him like a koala, and her whole body radiated high heat. On the one hand, dak couldn''t break free. On the other hand, he was afraid of hurting her, so he just opened his hand and let her squeeze hard into his arms. "What''s going on?" He asked very worried. "Dais ~" [death coffin] slowly close the lid of the coffin, and then stand up shakily. It also looks drunk. Its pink body is slightly glowing, emitting the smell of bliss. It''s the evil guide spirit of bliss. It''s not surprising that it emits the smell of bliss. But Nainai''s body also exudes the same breath! But how can a baby who has just been born and has not received education answer such a difficult question? On the contrary, Josie, who stood next to dak, hesitated after seeing this picture: "maybe, maybe, maybe, because the accumulated Valley owe hope broke out?" "What Valley owes hope?" Dak asked with a frown. Just for a moment, Nanai had climbed from his waist to his chest and shrugged his nose against his neck. He almost felt that the hint of [blissful + 1] was about to float in from the edge of his vision As soon as Josie gritted her teeth, He quickly said, "haven''t we said before? The reason why we can''t be affected by the challenge impulse of [Fire of the underworld] is that Janice maid of [Pisces] uses her ability to transfer the challenge impulse to the most basic human reproduction impulse. And the reproduction impulse can be poured out in her own way." Although her words were written as much as possible, dak immediately understood what she wanted to express. Of course, he had learned something from eve before. Janice of Pisces helps combat maids suppress the impulse to challenge in this way, but this method should also have disadvantages. Janice maid should also do similar lightweight treatment while doing this transformation, so that the impulse of reproduction will not be as uncontrollable as the impulse of challenge. But proper pouring is still necessary. Perhaps she has a better way to help combat maids tilt away their reproductive impulse. But when Nanai and Josie came to St. Mary''s college, they naturally couldn''t get her help. If two people can''t lean clean for some reasons, the residual breeding impulse may continue to accumulate. In addition, [death coffin] is the embodiment of [bliss] After all, Janice''s maid''s ability to grow is probably related to bliss. Now [death coffin] uproots [Fire of the underworld] from Nainai''s body, which is equivalent to pulling out the plug on one side, and the reproduction impulse that forms a relative balance with the challenge impulse is revealed. In addition, the factors of death coffin itself and the possible chemical reaction between it and Janice''s maid''s ability to grow up have led to the current result. In short, Nainai is no different from the demon guide wizard who was turned on by the blissful card. And to deal with the wizard in this situation, dak is professional... It''s a fart! Nana is not a wizard! Seeing that Nanai had rubbed the pink lips against his face, he quickly grabbed her armpits and tried to push her away like a cat. However, although Nanai is petite, his physical strength after long training is not comparable to that of a three-month trainee. Therefore, with his efforts, Nanai remained motionless! On the contrary, probably because his reaction made Nainai more excited and more dynamic to hold his arms! Dak''s cheeks were slightly red. He glanced at Josie, who stood beside him at a loss. He couldn''t help but sigh that the child was really pure - there was no help at all! It should have been more than enough to pull Nanai away with Josie''s strength. But now it seems that she can''t count on it at all. "I can''t help it. I have to rely on myself." Dak only thought a little, then let go of his hand to hold Nanai, then stretched down, took out a magic guide card from the card bag, held Nanai with his backhand, and aimed the magic guide card at the back of Nanai''s head. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [arrogance I]!" The golden light shines. Nanai''s action stopped immediately. It''s natural to use arrogance to deal with the abilities related to bliss. However, dak has not used the [great sin card] for human beings, and it is unclear what kind of adverse impact it will have on human beings, so he deliberately chose the lowest level [arrogance I]. Fortunately, the effect of [arrogance I] is significant enough. Under the brilliance of arrogance I, Nainai''s mind gradually recovered its clarity, and then his eyebrows turned up, more cold and arrogant. Just when dak thought that Nanai, who had become "arrogant", would climb down from his body, he suddenly found that although Nanai raised his head and separated the parts of their chest, his limbs still entangled him like an octopus, with no intention of loosening. Dak looked at him and saw that she didn''t move, and didn''t even blink. It was like playing a game of one, two or three wooden people The atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing! Can you take the initiative? Such words can be regarded as impossible to say. Especially when there is someone around. But after such a stalemate for half a minute, someone finally broke the embarrassment! Specifically, a coffin broke the embarrassment! [death coffin] finally recovered from the drunken state just now, and then he stretched out the dark blue shadow hand as soon as he picked his eyebrow, "Baji" grabbed Nanai''s limbs - yes, [death coffin] has four hands, just one hand! Although the attack power of [death coffin] is only 1200 points, dak stares at it and lights up in his eyes. He is so anxious that he uses the must kill skill - [mummy] on the spot! In an instant, powerful magic surged out and condensed into a snow-white bandage under the action of the must kill skill. The bandage wrapped around Nana''s body like a snake, and then suddenly pulled it back, almost immediately turning her into a mummy! Nana finally couldn''t hold it. She was covered with bandages, with only gaps in her eyes and nostrils. No matter what she wanted to do, it was no longer possible. So she suddenly jumped off the ground, and as soon as she turned around, she opened her teeth and claws and jumped on the [death coffin] with a proud expression! The evil guide elves and people began to fight. "What about the agreed [arrogance]?" Dak rolled his eyes and moved his hands and feet freely. This week, Nanai and Josie have become very close to the coffin of death. "Should have succeeded?" Dak guessed again. From Nai''s look after recovering from the Tomb Sweeping Day, the pulling out of the "fire of the underworld" should not leave any sequelae on her. Dak put down the newspaper and didn''t pay too much attention to the report. After breakfast, dak didn''t go out, but reviewed all the subjects he learned this semester in his bedroom. When he persuaded Aurora last night, he suddenly remembered that he actually had a similar problem with her. If you focus more on other aspects, you will naturally ignore the knowledge taught in class. Although he is ahead of the teaching materials in most disciplines, many of the things taught by professors in class are not available in the teaching materials. If he only studies by himself, he will lose a lot of essence. The essence is to build a deep foundation. Fortunately, he has always had a good habit of taking notes. Reading his notes at this time can always make him gain something. At the end of the whole day, apart from others, he has a deeper understanding of the production method of [secret instrument card]! In the system of magic guide duel, the existence of [secret instrument card] is actually very important. However, under normal circumstances, the production difficulty of [secret instrument card] is much higher than that of prop card and magic card, and the trigger conditions are relatively harsh, which is not as direct as the startup of prop card and magic card. Therefore, there are not many mages who can skillfully master and apply [secret instrument card]. But if you want to make a real contribution in the magic guide duel, [secret instrument card] is indispensable. Dak gradually invested. Time flies by. At five in the afternoon. Dak put down his book, put on his clothes and went to the common room first. Not long after that, Aurora came down. They walked side by side and left the castle. The rain has stopped and the air is fresh. When they entered the traveler''s street and came to the shop of the national duel club, they saw three maids and two evil guide elves - [vampire daughter] Victoria and [Phoenix daughter] Phoenix. Since we want to "video" with avrit, it is naturally impossible to miss them. On Sunday, towards evening, most of the people in traveler''s street will rush towards food street. Dak booked a box last night. It''s not urgent. They chatted and waited in the shop. Until nearly half past five, they finally waited for the two newcomers who came all the way. Nainai and Josie both brightened their eyes and went to one of the maids. Eve is actually a member of the Scorpio maid group, and she recognized the maid of Scorpio at a glance. She then leaned over and whispered, "Lacey is here too! I thought she was still out on a mission..." "Who''s Lacey?" Dak is not familiar. Under the guidance of the staff of the college, we found two new maids here. Like Nainai and Josie when they first arrived, they were all dressed in standard maid clothes of different styles. One of the maids was slim and had legs all over her neck. The other maid was slightly plump and had a flattering look on her face. Eve whispered, "it''s the thinner one." "It looks like." Dak looked up. Lacey is tall, with long legs and short brown hair. She looks like a long legged version of Nana, but compared with at least the charming and lovely Nana, Lacey looks serious and "business". Anyway, she doesn''t look very easy to get along with. Another maid of the lion palace maid group is named grace. Grace is only a little shorter than Lacey. She has long hair, but tied behind her head with a hair circle. It''s a very refreshing long ponytail. His face is a soft oval face. His facial features are very delicate and not really fat. However, as mentioned earlier, she looks charming. Unlike Josie who looks like the lion Palace at first sight, she is more like the maid of Pisces palace. "What about the other one?" Asked dak. Eve pondered a little and thought, "Josie knows her. Ask... Forget it, she should introduce herself." "Yes." Dak kept looking. A moment later, Lacey and grace were brought to dak. Nainai offered to help and introduced: "young master, this is Lacey, the famous one in our [Scorpio maid group]. Young master may not know that she is also called [task madman], 365 days a year, 366 days are on the way to go out and hand in tasks." Lacey was expressionless, neither refuting Nainai''s strange appearance, nor protesting dak''s surprised eyes. In short, she looks like a "task madman", and the reason why she came to the college is just "out of the task". In fact, the same is true. After Nainai finished, Lacey said formulaically, "Hello, young master, I''m Lacey of Scorpio palace." Then he was silent. Dak couldn''t help smiling: "did Chris call you?" "Yes, young master." Lacey carefully explained, "because I have more tasks and need more strength, I was asked to come and cooperate with the experiment." Dak nodded, looked at Grace again and asked, "what about you?" Grace smiled charming and said softly, "young master, you can call me grace, [lion palace]. I''m here for treatment. Janice''s maid''s ability will have a certain degree of side effects on me. If you can, I want to remove the [Fire of the underworld] from my body as soon as possible." "Treatment?" Dak thought, "I can probably guess your problem. Well, after tonight, I''ll deal with it according to your situation. You shouldn''t be in a hurry for a while?" Grace nodded and said, "when I came, the maid Trina told me to obey the master''s orders." Dak said, "let''s go to the restaurant first." It is said that the dining table is the easiest place to close the distance between people, but dak doesn''t feel it at all now. He booked a box in advance at the waltz music restaurant, so when he came to the restaurant, he entered the box directly. The dining table in the box is a very atmospheric round table. Dak sat down in the main seat, and Victoria immediately adhered to his right. Aurora sat on the other side of Victoria with a little reserve. Next to her was Phoenix. On dak''s left, Eve sat, followed by Nanai and Josie. As for the newcomers, they all sit opposite dak! Not to mention, Lacey is not so sociable. Dak didn''t expect grace to isolate herself and sit opposite alone. Lacey is the same outside and inside, silent. Grace was charming and gentle. She should have been able to speak well, but she actually said very little. She only answered when dak asked. But dak is not holding a question and answer contest. He can''t keep asking like this. In short, these two people obviously have problems! Now it seems that the first batch of Nanai and Josie are so easy to get along with. They seem to be specially sent to cooperate with the experiment. And this "let Josie try?" Alvette looked at Josie and asked Milu. Josie didn''t say anything or do anything, so she became an alternative to the guide. She stared at Nana, puzzled. Nainai turned his back and winked at her. Josie was at a loss. Her brain didn''t turn so fast: "I need to think..." But at this time, Trina, the lion standing behind arvit, suddenly asked, "Josie, do you want to stay with the young master?" This question is more difficult to answer than before! Josie blushed and squeezed out a mosquito like voice: "yes, I do." But as soon as she said this, the eyes of the rest of the audience stabbed her! Aurora suddenly realized that her future opponents may be many more than she imagined Josie is like an iron soldier who can''t stand up despite being pierced by thousands of arrows in the battlefield. She still stands straight. Before she opened her mouth, Trina made a decision for her: "then you''ll stay in the college as the head of the dark fire project. Do you understand?" Josie''s subconscious feet together, clapped her hands on the side of her legs, stood upright on the spot and said, "I understand!" "Very good." Trina smiled with satisfaction. "That''s settled." Alvette also confirmed. That''s it! Nana is quite proud. If the projection were not still there, she would have taken credit on the spot. But she was obviously happy too soon. [Scorpio] Chris suddenly said at this time, "Nana, I don''t think you need to come back. Only one person in charge may be unable to take care of it, so two are standard. What do you think?" Nana turned her neck slightly stiff and looked at her immediate boss. There was no change in Chris''s face. But Nanai obviously felt that she was angry! But what Chris said was no problem. Only one person is not comprehensive, at least two people can better schedule. But it has nothing to do with these. Facing Chris''s sharp eyes like a blade, Nanai knew he had only one way to go! She said awkwardly, "it sounds like, indeed, that''s the case..." So the so-called "person in charge of the dark fire plan" changed from one person to two. Josie is also very happy about Nana''s retention. Alvette thought she could stay with dak, which would naturally reduce dak''s burden better. Dak himself, of course, will not have any objection to this arrangement. In fact, there was no objection to this decision except Nainai himself. Only Nanai''s injured world is finished! After that, the "video conference" continued to advance. But the topic between them has jumped from the fire of the underworld to the two evil guide elves. Victoria and Phoenix wore tight faces and received the Duke''s concern. It was just a little bit spilled from the concern for the young master, which made the two evil guide elves unable to bear. They are just ordinary evil guide elves. How can they be as versatile as young masters??? The "video conference" finally ended with family advice, and Victoria and Phoenix fully felt the concern from their parents. Another person who received the same degree of care, Aurora, was like a model in front of them, asking them to say "how can you do it?" I can''t even say it. Because of the Duke''s academic requirements for them, two people here have done it all! "Well, good night, baby." Arvit waved to dak and disappeared from the projection. After dak responded good night, he put down his hand and looked at Nanai with great interest: "it seems that you don''t need to pack up, Nanai." "Ha, young master." Nainai said bitterly, "it seems that Nainai will continue to trouble you." "I''m the one who bothered you." Dak smiled and said, "that''s the name of the person in charge of the dark fire project? Next, the experimental arrangement between lace and grace, please ask you and the person in charge of Josie, and I''ll let [death coffin] obey your scheduling." Nanai couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighed, "it''s a small thing." Josie was happy for herself. As for the arrangement of Lacey and grace, there was no objection. Of course, they are not qualified to raise objections under this situation. That night, under the guidance of Nanai and Josie, Lacey and grace stayed in the teacher''s dormitory left by Claire. Fortunately, the teachers'' dormitory of St. Mary''s college is wide enough to be less crowded even if there are two more people. Dak also lent out the coffin of the God of death, allowing Lacey and grace to experience the taste of "sleeping in the coffin" one after another. After confirming that neither of them had rejection, dak arranged for grace to complete the experiment first, while Lacey stayed behind. In this way, it only takes about three days to help grace complete the treatment. Then Nana and Josie can arrange for her to leave the college and come to a new person. In short, with these two maids scheduling, Dake can save a lot of things. Moreover, he doesn''t have to deal with new maids every week, which greatly reduces his mental loss. Today''s Lacey and grace are very worrying. Who knows what spikes will be sent next week? The maid trained in the Duke''s house is not a puppet whose self thought has been polished away. They have their own personality and relatively free authority. Nanai and Josie, maybe they are really one in a hundred easy to get along with In any case, the "dark fire plan" will start today and officially start! It can be predicted that under the dual effects of [Fire of the underworld] and [coffin of the God of death], the Duke''s palace will create powerful people with both magic and martial arts in batches. What dak needs to do later is probably to lend out the coffin of death and use arrogance I to help them wake up at the last moment of pulling out the fire of the underworld. It''s quite easy. At 10:30 p.m., after several considerations, dak took two points of pride and stored them, so that the reserve of pride changed from 4 to 6. The next day, the first class in December, began. After two classes, dak was preparing to go to the canteen with Diana and rose. The branch card suddenly shook, so that he had to turn to the office of Lars melno, a professor of mathematics in grade one. Near the end of the first semester, St. Mary''s college will not set up an assessment project in the first semester, but it will basically release a big topic. As a teaching assistant in mathematics class in grade one, he will shine again! [1.9W word monthly ticket] [thank you for your support in the past year. It''s a great pity that you didn''t get the first monthly ticket in December (crying, but the new year has come, so you can''t be decadent. On the first day of 2022, ask for the first guaranteed monthly ticket and blade in 2022!] The bonus will be recalculated tomorrow [in addition, congratulations to the new author, who is ahead of all the authors of hedgehog cat with a huge advantage and won the first prize of hedgehog cat in 2021. Now the work under the recommender - "villain young master only wants to live in Buddhism", is currently under 10% discount promotion. Orz] [thank you readers for your support to Mengxin in the past year. The first of this year is shared by you and me. I hope I can always walk together in the future. Thank you again!] Chapter 692 "Sit here." Professor Lars melno patted the position next to him and asked dak to sit down. Dak closed the office door with his back hand, walked over with a smile and sat down beside him. He generally knew the purpose of Professor melno''s coming to him. After all, he had been communicating with the professor on how to teach, and had a very clear grasp of the teaching content of grade one. Professor melno divided Mathematics I into two volumes. Up to now, the first volume of Mathematics I has been basically taught, and it is really time for a big topic. And there are only three weeks left in December. This year''s [update No. 2 will still be in the morning.] [things at the end of the month are all squeezed to the beginning of the month, but we can''t relax. We need to keep it. Once people relax, they will swing!] Chapter 693 Although... But Among the four prefects in grade two, Doron was indeed the only one who failed to reach the top eight. This has to be said to be a very sad thing. So dak decided not to mention it until Christmas. [silver cup] the top eight competition adopts the double defeat elimination system. It''s not a light green, but a golden coat of arms! However, whether it is light green or golden, it is difficult to make people continuous with [overeating]. Dak pondered a little, so he first photocopied the great sin coat of [gluttony] with the [photocopy], and then copied it into his notebook. In the middle of the coat of arms is a mark similar to an inverted [concave], and above the mark... Is an astronomical symbol symbolizing Venus - ⡿ Despite ⡿ It is more often used to refer to the female, but in astronomy, it does symbolize Venus. Venus is synonymous with steel in this world! Dak continues to check. Like the rest of the great sin heraldry, the outer ring of the [gluttony] heraldry still has a circle in English: LEVEL-666 SYSTEM:BELZEBUB CODE:GLUTTONY At the bottom of the mark, the inner ring of the heraldry reads: CAUTION! PURGATORY LEVEL 6 After translation, it is: Outer ring: Grade - 666 System: besib Password: overeating Inner ring: Warning! Purgatory level 6 "[gluttony] demon God, [fly king] Beelzebub, the devil causing disease!" "[gluttony] ranks sixth in purgatory." "The star that symbolizes [overeating] is indeed Venus." "So, the rest of [jealousy] is mercury and [laziness] is Mars?" "Is [laziness] Mars and [rage] Jupiter?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. Now all the stars of the seven sins have been revealed, and the corresponding main attributes of each star can be roughly distinguished. "So, do you need to use [gluttony] to refine the magic guide spirit of [steel system]?" "If [gluttony] is added to the refining of weapon cards or armed cards, will it be improved?" Push multiple questions from one question. Dak has always had the thinking of drawing inferences from one instance. He picked up his pen and recorded all his thoughts so as not to forget them later. Ten minutes later, he stopped thinking temporarily and turned to look at the little evil Warcraft. [little evil beast] this time, he didn''t do anything disturbing, but when he wakes up, he should regret it? When the whole fifteen minutes passed, [little evil Warcraft] woke up and sat on the snack bags all over the ground, "wow" howled. In front of it is an empty storage cabinet. Of course, only crying, no tears! After that, when the CD of gluttony II ended, dak called [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. The improved version of [felony II] can enable [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] to obtain new must kill skills, especially the field skill, which is an important skill that can change the situation. Therefore, [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is the object that needs the experiment most. After hearing dak''s call, Yibu sauce immediately locked his storage cabinet, and then solemnly put the key of the lock in the palm of his hand and held it in front of dak. Although dak wanted to laugh, he was still tense. He put the key away, took out [gluttony II], and gently said, "it''s going to start. Are you ready?" "Software!" [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] he nodded hard and looked serious. Dak presses [gluttony II] on its forehead and quickly calls: "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [gluttony II]!" When the sound stopped, the light green light shone on [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] will not evolve because of the level II [great sin card]. Its body shape has not changed at all, but hunger and thirst gradually appear in its eyes. Dak patted it on the head and focused on the magic guide card of [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Just a little magic, there will be information feedback. [card name: magic beast (IBU)] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: General Department] [Magic: 1300] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1300] [must kill skills: round pupil, imitation, eating, tea party] "Let me see, [take over] and [pray] have become... [feast] and [tea party]??" Dak was surprised, so he couldn''t help looking at little Ibrahim climbing on his leg. It seems that even under the influence of overeating II, Yibu sauce still keeps the bottom line sober. He obviously remembered giving dak the key to the storage cabinet, and then tried to climb up his body and plunder the key - well, it should be. Dak simply held it on his legs, then turned his back and clamped it with his hands. Yibu sauce couldn''t move at once, so he had to struggle to eat with his mouth and lick with his tongue. Dak thought about it and asked [little evil beast] to go to [pot] and took an apple and blocked its mouth. [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] two new must kill skills, except for accidents, are [General Department]. Moreover, if he remembered correctly, these two must kill skills should not be in the list of moves that [Ibrahimovic] can learn. In other words, these are two must kill skills that it could not have mastered! However, under the action of overeating II, it not only mastered it, but also adjusted it adaptively. Dak is actually unfamiliar with the two must kill skills, so he just starts from scratch. The first is round pupil. [round pupil (gluttony): Ibrahimovic stares at his opponent with hungry eyes, which makes him feel frightened, thus reducing his opponent''s desire to attack.] It is still a round pupil with different eyes, but can achieve the same effect. There is no change in [imitation] after that. Next, there is a new must kill skill - [eat quickly]! [gluttony (overeating): Ibrahimovic greatly improves his defense by eating. The higher the satiety, the more defense will be improved, up to twice the basic defense.] In other words, [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] can increase 1300 points of defense to 2600 points after overeating! If this must kill skill is put on the high defense demon guide wizard, it will become very terrible. It''s a pity that [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is only the magic guide Wizard of Samsung after all, and the promotion range is still limited. Of course, if limited to Samsung, 2600 points of defense can make people feel desperate! But when it comes to eating Dak couldn''t help thinking of the "kabi beast". Although the [kabi beast] is the embodiment of [greed], dak always has a feeling that maybe [overeating] can also make it evolve. However, the level of [overeating II] is slightly insufficient. At least [overeating III] can give new possibilities. Dak continues to look at the last must kill skill of [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], which is also his mind, but now he looks confused about the venue skill - [tea party]! [Tea Party (overeating): Ibrahimovic holds a tea party out of thin air. All targets on the field will have a strong sense of hunger and thirst, and will eat and drink all the food and water they carry around.] It is difficult to describe the specific effect of this must kill technique, but it still seems to be a "field technique", which can change the environment of the whole field. It just doesn''t have any gain or damage. Also, is this definitely not a skill to increase the atmosphere? Dak couldn''t help thinking of the two change type must kill skills he rolled through [Ruyi dice] "Isn''t it really an atmosphere skill?" He looked up again, glanced around, and finally restrained his impulse to try to use this must kill skill in his bedroom. After all, according to the information description fed back from the magic guide card, once this must kill technique is used, the magic guide elves in the bedroom will probably turn into gluttony and sweep away snacks and drinks. That scene is like the end! "Wait for a chance. When [Ibrahimovic] can be more sober next time, pick a corner where there is no one to test." Dak took a look at the Yibu jam that had bitten the apple to the core, took the core away before it swallowed the core, and then ordered, "try the effect of [eating fast]." Yibu sauce then stopped, and then suddenly widened his eyes. There was a light green light in his eyes, and then the same light was emitted from his body. His muscles and skin became stronger and stronger in this brilliance, and his defense increased sharply! After careful observation, dak confirmed that this must kill skill may be able to maintain defense improvement by eating in advance, just like the [power storage] of [little kabi]. But if Ibrahimovic wants to increase his defense to the limit, he may need more than 100% satiety - which is not easy to do under normal conditions. "That''s it first." Dak shook his head and waited until fifteen minutes later to put the IBU sauce down. Then he finished recording, took his schoolbag and went out to the club classroom. [gluttony II] not only has a significant effect on [magic beast: IBU], but also has a great effect on [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast]. Therefore, the next experimental object is [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast]! When the Yaku beast learned about the situation, he immediately jumped and said, "GKD!" Dak smiled and said, "the CD hasn''t arrived yet." The ancient beast was immediately depressed. When the one hour CD finally ended, the ancient beast took the initiative to find it. Of course, dak likes such a good child who takes the initiative to accept the experiment. He took out [mantra cage] and [gluttony II] one after another. First, he sealed the ancient beast with [mantra cage], and then summoned it out. After a while, the Bento activated [gluttony II]! The familiar light green light shines again. The [mantra cage: Ancient beast] is bathed in this light, and the body gradually becomes a pure luminous body. Then, its body, which became a luminous body, produced extremely drastic changes! "This is..." Dak frowned a little and watched the body of the ancient beast become square and angular. Finally, when the light gathered, the body originally like a small dinosaur became a toy made of building blocks! Flesh and blood turned into plastic blocks, and the Asian ancient beast still changed from a two-star demon guide spirit to a three-star subspecies, but this time the morphological change was greater than previous times. "Ji -" Suddenly a bird''s song came. The little sister-in-law catches the bird and comes out of the corner. With a "wow" sound, she pours on the building block Yagu beast and smashes its body... Into pieces! "Beep?" My sister-in-law was stunned. Before it was scared to cry, the building blocks and components all over the ground were automatically assembled, and the ancient beast stood up again! [card name: Toy Asian ancient beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [attribute: steel system / Dragon system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1300] [defense: 1500] [must kill skill: Toy flame bomb, strange flash] Although it still has the [dragon family], the [toy sub ancient beast] is no longer a [dragon species], but has changed into a [mechanical species]! It has no trace of biological flesh and blood on its body, and its attribute is mainly steel. Its three circumference attributes are slightly different from other sub ancient animal subspecies, and become more defensive. Its must kill skills are quite simple [toy flame bomb] and [strange flash]. [toy flame bomb: a toy that emits a flame shape. It is powerful.] [strange flash: create a shiny wall composed of toy blocks and make it hit the target.] Basically, these are the two must kill skills. The power of [toy flame bomb] must be higher than that of [small flame] of [Asian ancient beast]. And [strange flash] has both attack and defense. In addition, the [toy ancient beast] can separate its own limbs (building blocks). If it can be used well, it is also a sharp weapon against the enemy. But what dak pays more attention to is actually the evolutionary route of [toy Asian ancient beast]. "Since it is a mechanical species of steel system, will it gradually evolve into a research body [mechanical evil dragon and beast]?" [mechanical evil dragon and beast], also known as [infinite dragon and beast], is one of the four heavenly kings in the first part of digital baby. It is very powerful. In short, this evolution of [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast] is quite satisfactory. Dak waited until it degenerated back before returning to the living room and reading and homework with the two schoolsisters who came later. Although the big project of alchemy doesn''t need to be submitted until the beginning of next semester, he doesn''t have the habit of saving his homework for the holiday - in fact, he has pushed the plan of secret road exploration to the holiday, so he needs to deal with everything before that. So we can have no worries. But it''s not easy to refine [similar level] demons. After studying the notes for half an hour, dak called [meow meow] and began the experiment. Then it was lunchtime, and there were not many results. But considering the opening ceremony of the silver cup in the afternoon, dak stopped temporarily. The first Friday in December. The busy students either went to traveler''s street to choose gifts for Christmas, or came to the open-air duel hall to watch the opening of the silver cup. The whole castle seemed to wake up and rejuvenate. The sophomores of this year almost all entered the open-air duel hall. Dak took the book and sat quietly between rose and Doron. Rose brought a special sign for refueling, and Doron got a flag. Although he looked very depressed, he didn''t forget to prepare refueling props for his friends. As the second of the top eight of the silver cup, Diana and pistan have entered the player channel in advance. Now they should wait in the player''s lounge. Each of the four branches in grade two was promoted to the top eight. This led to an atmosphere of confrontation between the branches. However, the noble house was not led by the pair of Doron and pistan, and its momentum was undoubtedly weak. It was even a little against the knight house. However, dak Dimon, the strongest backbone of the second grade of the noble house, chose to abandon the competition, and this year''s Knight house has a full three people promoted to the top eight. The noble house does not have enough confidence. However, although there are only two people in the magic guide academy, they are full of confidence. Obviously, their trust in Sarah Swati is still full. The rest of the fool''s house was not completely destroyed because of the sudden rise of Vanessa bolt, but to be honest, even they didn''t think Vanessa could win among the students with exceptional strength. Therefore, the fool''s house mostly wants to cheer for it and go as far as it can. Under such circumstances, this [silver cup] will officially open in the piano music with a sudden change in rhythm! Compared with the previous general opening ceremony, the opening ceremony of the competition is undoubtedly simplified a lot. Basically, eight contestants took the stage and walked through the stage. After being introduced one by one by sister Judy, they conducted brief interviews in turn, asking questions such as "the ultimate goal of this competition" and "what do you think of dak Dimon''s abandonment of the competition", which was over. Then, amid the attention of the public, the two players in the first game of the silver cup, Emma Metis and Victor Gaud, came on the stage! When the two men entered the game in the order of drawing lots, they couldn''t help shouting inside and outside the field. No one expected that the opening of the silver cup would be opened by the civil war in the Knights'' academy! Emma Metis and Victor Gaud have made great progress in their study this semester, but Emma Metis has not participated in many competitions, so the audience has limited understanding of her growth. On the contrary, Victor Gaud is a dueling madman. He takes part in the silver cup and gold cup almost every week. If you want to explore the dungeon, set the time for the competition on Friday afternoon. In short, in this case, Witt Gaud gained a lot of dueling experience and grew rapidly in the duel. And the strength of his card set is also rising. Now, after being on the stage, Witt Gaud is very calm in the face of the strong enemy opposite. And then He was put in the loser group! Progress is always relative. When you think it''s good to climb from the first floor to the tenth floor, your opponent may have climbed to the 100th floor! The gap between Witt Gaud and Emma Metis is not so huge, but it is also significant enough. However, the gap is not in the strength of the card group or duel experience, but in the brain! Witt Gaud''s mind was blown up by Emma Metis. Like dealing with a string puppet, play between your fingers! But the defeated group is not eliminated. Victor Golder has a second chance. And it is not uncommon for the loser group to win the title by wearing n. Witt Gaud quickly sorted out his mind and began to prepare for tonight''s knockout of the loser group! After the first duel, it will take an hour to start. But the Academy certainly can''t let the audience wait. In fact, after the opening ceremony of the silver cup, the other synchronized competitions gradually resumed. Competitions between senior students such as the golden cup soon filled the gap between the schedules of the silver cup. Then, an hour later, the two players in the second game of the silver cup, Diana Gretel Bayer and Vanessa bolt, appeared! "Is that her again?" Dak was a little surprised when he put down his books related to the production of magic statues. [silver cup] at the opening of the general opening ceremony, Diana''s opponent was Vanessa bolt. At that time, she really fell into a hard battle and won the victory with great difficulty. What about this time? Dak couldn''t help paying more attention. The commentator in charge of the game commentary, like talking about family affairs, brought up the matter. Finally, the duel between Vanessa bolt and Diana had more highlights. This duel was very wonderful. Vanessa bolt grew up in all aspects, and Diana Gretel Bayer made up for her own shortcomings. Both sides showed a very high level beyond the second grade in this duel. In the end, Diana held the arena and successfully defeated Vanessa bolt again! But this victory was more difficult than the previous one, so she had lingering fears when she was interviewed. After winning, Diana returned to the ring belt, sat down next to rose and continued to watch the game with dak and others. An hour later, the third game of the silver cup began. The two players on the stage this time are pistan kellolo and Heidi ufimia! As soon as Doron raised the flag to cheer pistan on, he suddenly seemed to be choked by his throat. This reaction can''t be more obvious! For a moment, dak was very curious about the progress between him and Heidi? But when he asked Doron if he had a partner for this year''s Christmas dance, Doron still shook his head and looked heavy. Dak immediately knew that there was no progress between them. Doron usually looks careless, but he is coy on emotional issues. I fantasize about a girl reaching out to me all day, but when I really need to reach out, I will suddenly shrink back. He is not timid, but pays too much attention. 0+2/(128+7) [damn, O ( mouth ) O!! will catch up.] Chapter 694 The silver cup is in full swing. Pistan Kellogg''s defense system does have its highlights. It''s no fluke that he can break into the top eight. But his weakness is also very obvious - more defense, less attack! Heidi ufimia, her wizard, still continues her style, flexible, changeable and flying. Moreover, she was obviously influenced by Sarah Swati and mastered quite a lot of strange tactics. Although pistan''s defense is indestructible, it can''t effectively kill Heidi''s magic guide spirit and magic guide ball. On the contrary, Heidi can always find a chance to hurt her. Even if the damage every time is extremely limited, as long as it is accumulated repeatedly, it can eventually grind an iron pestle into a needle. After a long and fierce battle, Heidi finally broke through pistan''s iron fortress and made it into the winner group! Pistan Kellogg, like Witt Gaud, fell into the loser group! ... starting website: m.9biquge. com "The situation of the loser group looks very serious." Dakslightly said playfully. Vanessa bolt, for the time being, although Victor Gaud falls into the loser group, his card strength is definitely the highest among the top eight! Classic, the strongest spear to the strongest shield. Is the shield broken or the spear broken? Doron frowned and said, "although I am absolutely on pistan''s side, it is almost impossible for him to beat Witt. The only chance is to draw lots to draw Vanessa... Or Justin Wayne." "Justin Wayne?" Dak couldn''t help laughing. "You sentenced him to death before he played?" Doron shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t think of the possibility that he can beat Sarah Swati. Without you in this year''s [silver cup], Sarah Swati has become the most powerful champion!" In fact, the same is true. Next Chapter 695 How to control the magic ball to avoid the pursuit of the Magic Wizard? Professor PavA Jones has a special analysis in this regard. There is an upper limit on the movement speed of the magic guide ball, and this upper limit is not high compared with the magic guide spirit of the flight department. Therefore, it is difficult for the magic guide ball to get rid of the pursuit of the magic guide spirit in a straight flight. If duelers want to rely solely on magic control to make the magic guide ball avoid the pursuit of the magic guide spirit, or at least delay for a moment and a half, they need to make the flight path of the magic guide ball flexible. But it is not easy to make the flight path of the magic guide ball flexible. Because the Dueler''s control of the magic ball is generally realized by applying a one-way force to the magic ball. If you want to make it turn and change speed, you need to apply more forces. Through the output of multiple forces, the magic guide ball can fly in an irregular curve. This requires a high level of the Dueler''s magic control ability! Assuming that the Dueler can do it, he can induce the demon guide spirit to fly over or hit an obstacle by changing direction at right angles. One second remember http://novelhall.com com This is the advantage of magic ball! The object has inertia when flying at high speed, but the Dueler can turn it instantaneously by applying one or more stronger forces to the magic guide ball. While the magic guide wizard is flying at high speed, it is very difficult to turn, especially when most magic guide balls have only 2.0 intelligence level. If the Dueler can make good use of this advantage, it is possible to play with the opponent''s magic guide spirit in applause! Dak just took advantage of this advantage. When [water element Eagle] was about to hit the magic guide ball, he immediately pulled it into the sky. As expected, the [water element Eagle] had no time to turn and hit the ground. If it were not for the water element, it would have been seriously injured at this time. But even so, dak succeeded in delaying time. Next, we just need to see if Lydia Emerson has a backhand - if not, he just needs to quickly summon the [underworld Soul Ring] to clamp down on the [water element Eagle]. If Lydia Emerson chooses to sacrifice the two evil guide Elves as sacrifices and tries to summon the six-star evil guide elves to lock the victory, the [ghost ring of the underworld] needs to be pinched in her hand for a longer time! Of course, this is to maximize benefits, not necessary measures. After all, dak is not sure that he can get the magic guide card he wants in the second round - if it is two seven star magic guide cards that cannot be summoned, he can only rely on hard strength! "In the name of Lydia Emerson, the magic guide calls -- [water dragon curse]!" However, Lydia Emerson neither stopped nor sacrificed the wizard who summoned Gao Xing. When she realized that dak Dimon might really encounter ghost smoke, she immediately took out the [water dragon curse] in her hand and activated it on the spot! [water dragon spell] it is a magic spell card in the magic card. It can be completely excited only in an environment with high water element concentration. Lydia Emerson uses the standard [water system] card set. Each [water element] call can make the water element in the air thicker. [water dragon spell] it will be added in the environment with high concentration of water element. The power of the water dragon summoned from this will not be inferior to the killing skill of the second ladder demon guide wizard. Therefore, only listening to the sound of a dragon, the [element pool] transformed by [water element lizard] raised waves, and then the flood rolled up, condensed into a dragon in the twinkling of an eye, and rushed across the blue square magic guide ball in the air! Dak frowned suddenly and the pressure doubled! The next moment, he activated the "ghost ring of the underworld" without hesitation. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [underworld Soul Ring]!" A two wide thick collar appears in front of the blue player''s platform. "Go!" With a soft drink, dak Dimon stretched out his hand, and the [underworld Soul Ring] suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was bound to the neck of [water element Eagle]! At this time, the [water element Eagle] was only meters away from the blue square magic guide ball. Dak''s hand [ghost ring of the underworld] clamped it in time and pulled it down to stop its attack. Then, no matter how [water element Eagle] struggled, dak waved again. [underworld Soul Ring] dragged [water element Eagle], dragged it to the blue square magic guide ball, and bumped into the huge water dragon created by [water dragon curse]! "Roar!" The Dragon roared out of the air. The [water element Eagle] completed its duty as a meat shield and was instantly washed away by the water dragon! The momentum of the first wave of the water dragon is blocked, and the strength of the second wave is linearly weakened. Dak then manipulated the magic ball to avoid, and he appeared to be at ease. In the splashing water, the first round was finally dragged by him! "Tick!" [combat phase (2)] [30s] At the beginning of the new round, dak drew cards quickly. "Finally!" He looked calm and his fingers were still stable when he touched the card. But on the red stage, Lydia Emerson frowned deeply. When dak Dimon finally summoned the "Soul Ring of the underworld", but did not keep the bound [water element Eagle] as a sacrifice, she was very deeply aware that the "Curse" of her classmates had been fulfilled. But she did not grasp the opportunity, so that the closest chance to victory slipped away from between her fingers! "Don''t worry, there may be a chance!" Lydia Emerson took a sharp breath and reached for the card. The second round is to touch two more magic guide cards. When the five starting cards in the first round are useless, dak may not be able to touch the usable magic guide cards. Although it is not so consistent with the purpose of the Dueler to hope that the opponent''s ghost will win, Lydia Emerson also has a hidden hope of winning in her heart. Now she hopes to look up, and she doesn''t want to miss it. However, the opportunity cannot be lost and will not come again. Dak saw the card face when he pulled out the two magic guide cards. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [garbage shrem] If God has handed you a golden apple and you can''t hold an apple, God may have to write a "Disclaimer" on the apple. Dak finally manipulated the magic guide ball to avoid the water dragon''s straight-line pursuit, and immediately pulled out [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and held it high: "In the name of dak Dimon, it''s decided to be you -- [Warcraft: Ibrahim]!" The white light emitted from the card surface illuminates the blue half area. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] darted out of the summoning light, then suddenly bowed down and barked at the water dragon in the air. The blue magic guide ball, which successfully avoided the pursuit of the water dragon, dived and stopped behind [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] in dak''s continuous control. Dak can finally concentrate on the command: "Ibrahim, use [take over]!" It''s still a must kill skill - [take over]! [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] suddenly burst into white light in his body, and then turned into light. From the white light vortex where it is located, the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] steps out. "Roar!" At this time, the water dragon was much smaller than before. Under the control of Lydia Emerson, it gathered its last strength and crashed into [magic beast: Ibrahim]. In the face of the water dragon in the damaged state, the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] met him without cowardice. Just listen to the "bang", the water dragon explodes, and the magic value of [magic beast: Ibra] drops to nearly half - but that''s all. "Ibrahim, use [connecting rod]." Without any fancy command, dak directly repeated the same routine at this moment and pulled the third [magic beast: Ibra] out of the card set. And in his hands, there were two more magic guide elf cards. Next, he will no doubt summon the original dragon egg with the third [magic beast: Ibrahim]! This set of even carry, almost no solution! Lydia Emerson had a bad feeling when he summoned [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic], and she found that she was still in a hurry. If she can be more stable after casting the [water dragon curse], choose to control the water dragon to guard in the blue calling area, and wait until dak calls a new demon guide spirit to kill it, rather than chasing the demon guide ball in vain, she must get a different result. However, this is only the result of post analysis. From the standpoint of Lydia Emerson, her desire to win urgently is not difficult to understand. Unfortunately, it backfired. Lydia Emerson''s heart grew heavy, but she quickly called: "In the name of Lydia Emerson, magic guide summon - [water element copy into pairs]!" So in the red calling area, two water columns suddenly appeared. The two water columns rotated and suddenly burst open, and there were two huge water balls with wings in the air. As a water system expert mage, Lydia Emerson''s card group is actually very comprehensive. This [water element duplicate into pairs] is extremely rare. Even among all the three-star magic guide elves, it can be regarded as the existence at the top of the pyramid. [card name: water element copy into pairs] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: elemental species] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 1500] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: copy into pairs] [water element copy into pairs] only has one must kill skill, that is [copy into pairs]! Although its attack and defense are 0, it has two individuals, both of which exist independently and can copy any Samsung [water element] on the field. Although it has strict requirements on the star, race and attribute of the copied object, these requirements can be ignored in the card group with [water element]. Its biggest defect is that it can''t copy... The must kill skill of active type! In other words, it can only copy some passive must kill skills. This is the point that it can''t compare with the variety monster. But in the final analysis, it''s a bit too cheating to copy any data except magic. Lydia Emerson''s [water element duplicate into pairs] is the magic guide spirit that belongs to the normal category! When [water element duplicate into double] appears in the summoning area, the two giant water balls will become the only [water element] - water element lizard in the field! Then the existence of these three [water element lizards] makes the [element pool] further expand! In the twinkling of an eye, the small half of the red square has become an element pool. Lydia Emerson looked serious. Even if she pulled out the only high star wizard card in her hand, she began to sacrifice and summon. "In the name of Lydia Emerson, offer two [water elements copied into pairs] as sacrifices. Sacrifice and summon - come out, [water elements whirlpool man]!" The [water element duplicate into pairs] in the field is easy to rise from the field light. After blending with the white light emitted from its magic guide card in the air, it outlines a huge and complex sacrifice call array. Then, from the sacrificial summoning array, there is a huge water element vortex rapid forming! The expanded element pool on the ground did not shrink. Lydia Emerson tightly held the magic card of [water element vortex man] and looked directly at the opposite side. During her sacrificial summoning, dak Dimon also summoned the original dragon egg through repeated [succession], and made it hatch a six-star [green eyed baby dragon]! Although the summoning methods are completely different, both sides successfully summoned a six-star demon guide spirit in the second round. Next, there is the strong battle between the six-star demon guide elves! Lydia Emerson has a certain degree of confidence in her [water element vortex man]. [card name: water element whirlpool man] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 2500] [attack: 3000] [defense: 1000] [must kill skill: Elemental summoning order water, water dragon roll, whirlpool water blade] Her confidence comes from the strength of [water element vortex man] and the paved site environment. "Roar!" [green eyed young dragon] soared to the sky, and the threat of being a dragon spread like a storm. Lydia Emerson''s [water element whirlpool man] is also unwilling to show weakness and roars. The shape of [water element vortex man] is like a rotating funnel. The head is a huge vortex formed by water flow, and there is only an upright eye in the middle of the vortex. On both sides of its body, there are two water condensed arms suspended - but some are thick and short. "Whirlpool man, use the must kill skill - [element summoning order water]!" Lydia Emerson quickly ordered. The [water element whirlpool man] opened his hands and suddenly raised them. Suddenly, countless water droplets emerged from the [element pool]. Those water droplets flew into the air like a retrograde rain curtain, shining brightly under the sunshine, like a dream. [water element whirlpool man] suddenly rotates, and countless water elements shoot into its body, making its body more and more two meters tall. Seeing that the size of [water element whirlpool man] has grown to three or four meters high, dak immediately issued an attack command to the still arrogant [green eyed young dragon]. [green eyed young dragon] as soon as his wings vibrate, he suddenly charges. Before that, dak was still in the blue summoning area and summoned the [magic beast: Ibrahim] that consumed half of his magic power. "Ibrahim, use [pray]." [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] use [pray] on yourself immediately. "Then use [imitation] - imitate [element summoning order water]!" "Software?" [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] tilted his head and made a sound of doubt, but he still used [imitation]. Although the must kill effect of [imitation] may not be as good as that of [water element whirlpool man], a large number of water elements also responded to its call and gathered towards it. Seeing this, the corners of dak''s mouth couldn''t help cocking up. Then he quickly summoned the second [magic beast: Ibrahim] and gave him the same command: "[imitation] - imitate [element summoning order water]!" [imitation] can only imitate the must kill skill just used by the target. Both [water element whirlpool man] and the first [magic beast: Ibra] are still using [element summoning order water]! When the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] also exhibited [element summoning order water], the whole venue was filled with strong water elements, which was completely chaotic! If one [magic beast: Ibra] is not as good as [water element whirlpool man], then the joint force of the two [magic beast: Ibra] will catch up without any suspense, and even exceed the element convening ability of [water element whirlpool man]. Although those water elements have no effect on [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], it is a great success to just hinder the element gathering of [water element whirlpool man]. Later, the water elements that gathered on the [water element vortex man] even peeled back and flew in the direction of the two [magic beasts: Ibrahimovic]. In this process, the green eyed young dragon, which flapped its wings and charged, was like flying into a violent rain curtain and getting wet all over in an instant. When it still rushed to [water element vortex man] against the rain curtain, the body shape of [water element vortex man] has retreated to less than three meters! The red player is on the stage. Lydia Emerson was shocked from the bottom of her heart. She never thought that the [element summoning order] of [water element vortex man] would be cracked in this way. Dak Dimon really gave her a completely different experience. But surprise to surprise, the battle has to continue. As soon as she clenched her teeth fiercely, she said angrily, "that''s enough, combination skill -- [tornado water blade]!" The one eye blinked frequently, and the whole demon guide elf was a little dull [water element whirlpool man], then suddenly woke up and subconsciously displayed the combined skill of [water dragon roll] + [whirlpool water blade]! Its body rotates again, and the rotation speed is faster than before. Countless water blades are shot from its body, which actually splits the Dragon scales of the green eyed young dragon! Then, in the violent water element environment, it itself is completely transformed into a huge tornado, sweeping towards the nearby green eyed young dragon. [green eyed young dragon] knows something bad and wants to avoid, but the high-speed rotation of [water element vortex man] produces a strong suction, which makes it unable to retreat! "Hiss!" [green eyed young dragon] he was involved in a water dragon full of water blades, and his whole body was covered with scars in an instant. It then roared and tried to attack [water element whirlpool man] with its claws and tail, but the countless water blades shot from the center made it difficult for it to succeed. "The hall of light!" It was not until dak''s voice came that the green eyed young dragon suddenly looked up and displayed the light spirit hall. With the explosion of the light ball rising into the sky, the luminous wings fall from the sky, and the whole red half area is shrouded in the holy brilliance. With the light spirit hall, the green eyed young dragon is no longer afraid of death. It breaks the scales in the water dragon roll, and the radiance of blood covers the whole body and makes it angry. The second round is long over. The players of both sides observed the situation while touching the cards. Lydia Emerson looked tense. She quickly looked down at the two new magic guide cards, and then looked very happy! Without hesitation, she took out one of the magic guide cards and summoned on the spot: "I launch the must kill skill [water element''s eye] from my hand and specially summon the magic guide spirit with [water element''s eye]!" At the next moment, a small water column rolled up in the red calling area covered by the [element pool], and a water element creature with huge eyes drilled out of it. [card name: water element eye demon] [grade: ? ? ?] [race: elemental species] [attribute: water system] [Magic: 2200] [attack: 2500] [defense: 600] [must kill skill: eye of water element, water cannon of element, energy charging of element] [eye of water element: when the concentration of water element in the place is high enough, the demon guide spirit with the eye of water element will be able to summon without any sacrifice.] Relying on the [eye of elements] to make special moves against the high star demon guide elves has long been incorporated into textbooks. Lydia Emerson, very lucky to have made one. But she didn''t stop after she summoned [water element eye demon]. It''s no good for her to fight for a long time. She must seize the time and win when she still has a chance. She took a ready card from the remaining hand and immediately said, "beholder, charge the vortex man." The [water element eye demon] suddenly opened his eyes. From the [element pool] under his feet, water elements were continuously inhaled and transformed, and then a dark blue ray was emitted from the huge eye and directly into the [water element vortex man]. [water element whirlpool man] was broken by [green eyed young dragon], and the rotation momentum slowed down suddenly. The arrival of this [element charge] is like sending carbon in the snow, which instantly restores its rotation speed, and even releases a more violent water blade! [green eyed young dragon] the scales of the Dragon smashed instantly, and the magic plummeted! "Whew!" Then, the [elemental water cannon] shot by the [water element eye demon] penetrated the dragon body with crushed dragon scales. [green eyed young dragon] is completely destroyed without using [dragon egg transformation]! But in fact, in this environment, even if it successfully uses the dragon egg transformation, the dragon egg will be instantly crushed. In fact, there is no difference. "Good!" Lydia Emerson clenched her fist and her eyes lit up with confidence. Dak Dimon''s [blue eyed baby dragon] has never left the stage since she first appeared, but she did it! But when she was excited, she suddenly felt something wrong... Yes, dak Dimon is too quiet! Aware of this, Lydia Emerson suddenly looked up and saw that there was no urgency for dak Dimon on on the blue player''s stage. She didn''t know what she was thinking? In a flash. In the place where the green eyed young dragon fell, the bright light suddenly gathered, and the luminous and transparent dragon body stood up again in the horrified eyes of Lydia Emerson and the audience! Annular belt. Angus Jeffrey, who was staring at the field, squeezed his fist. Stuart fern wondered, "what''s going on?" "It''s field technology!" Angus Jeffrey''s voice was extremely low. "When I watched the war before, I had been thinking about what use the field skill released by this dragon can do except occasionally used to disperse each other''s field. Now it seems that it is beyond expectation!" [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] [original dragon egg] [green eyed baby dragon] [spirit Hall of light] [green eyed baby dragon spirit body] [original dragon egg] Call without solution, reincarnation without solution! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" The dark blue light shines down, and one of the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] bathed in this light has changed into a petite magic guide elf with a light blue body - [magic beast: ice Ibrahimovic]! Dak considered whether to use [greed III] for [magic beast: Ibrahim] or [garbage shrem]. Finally, after starting with the magic guide card in the third round, dak decided to use it for [magic beast: Ibrahim]. Because the two magic guide cards he recently added to his hand are: arrogance [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] Today''s luck is really not great. These two new hands are of little use except to summon [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]. Dak picked up another [blissful III month] and prepared to evolve another [magic beast: IBU] into [magic beast: Moon IBU]. And the last [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], he still kept it and was not ready to evolve it into [magic beast: Sun Ibrahimovic]. After all, that [arrogance iv] is really precious and can be kept just in case. When he evolved the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] into [magic beast: Moon Ibrahimovic], the [magic beast: ice Ibrahimovic] had already run half a court and rushed like the wind to the [water element beholder] in the [element pool]! [water element beholder] is still gathering energy. Its must kill skill [element water cannon] CD is very short and can be fired repeatedly. However, when [magic beast: ice Yibu] rushed to attack, the temperature around suddenly decreased, and the water surface of [element pool] quickly froze! "Must kill skill - [hail]!" As soon as dak Dimon''s voice sounded, [magic beast: Bing Yibu] showed his ice field skill -- [hail]! The sky over the site darkened instantly. As the temperature plummeted, twinkling ice particles appeared in the air. Hailstones with the power of greed fall from the air. Whether it is the [green eyed young dragon] reborn in spirit state, or the [water element whirlpool man] still rotating at high speed, as well as the [water element lizard] and [water element eye demon] in the [element pool], they have obtained 0 ~ 100 real damage after being hit by hail! "Beholder, [elemental water cannon]!" The second [elemental water cannon] of [water element eye demon] bursts out. However, the ice surface like a mirror -- [mirror reflection] suddenly appeared on the body of [magic beast: ice Ibrahim]! The [element water cannon] of [water element eye demon] turns back in an instant! The double power [element water cannon] kills the [water element eye demon] with a defense of only 600 on the spot! "Mi!" [magic beast: Bing Yibu] suddenly looked up and screamed. A roaring snowstorm emerged in the hail weather. The snowstorm was extremely violent, and under the control of [magic beast: ice Ibrahim], it blew to [water element vortex man] in the sky. After the snowstorm, the rotation of [water element whirlpool man] stops completely. Including [green eyed young dragon spirit body], they were frozen into ice on the spot by [Blizzard]. Then [magic beast: Bing Yibu] coldly lowered his head and looked at the last remaining [water element: lizard] and the red cube magic guide ball under its protection. The situation in the field changed so fast that it was completely caught off guard. The water surface of [element pool] has been frozen for most of the time. [magic beast: Bing Yibu] walks towards [water element: lizard] with elegant steps, and the ice blue aperture gradually condenses in front of him. A blue light flashed, and the [water element lizard] and the red magic guide ball behind him were frozen into ice by the [freezing beam]! On the red square stage, Lydia Emerson silently pressed the magic guide card she was ready to call on the table. Even if the sound of round switching had already sounded, she didn''t summon it and didn''t draw a new magic guide card. Because the current situation is completely irreparable. When she first came into close contact with dak Dimon in the dungeon, although she knew that the student was very powerful, she really knew how powerful he was, but it was after the opening of the golden cup. Third grade, fourth grade, and even fifth grade! As of today, all opponents have been defeated by him on the duel stage! When you think his limit is over, he can always let you know how poor your imagination is. Now standing on the duel platform opposite him, Lydia Emerson finally has a personal understanding of it. [today is also 8K. First make up the minimum guarantee for these two days and ask for the monthly ticket!] Chapter 696 The duel was full of surprises. But the final result seems to be expected. Lydia emer had a chance. That was when she was closest to victory. But whether it''s a pity or unwilling, the outcome of this duel is a foregone conclusion. The magic guide ball frozen into ice can''t escape, and the end of the duel depends only on whether [magic beast: Bing Yibu] wants to break the life circle of the magic guide ball. "Beep -" The referee''s whistle finally sounded. [magic beast: Bing Yibu] did not deliberately delay. After successfully freezing the red cube magic guide ball, it immediately launched an attack on its life circle. Then the life boundary of the Red Square magic ball was broken, and the referee announced dak Dimon''s victory! It was not until the end of the game that the audience stopped to aftertaste that they suddenly realized what might have happened at the beginning of the duel. Remember the website novelhall.com Therefore, some voices of discussion quietly sounded in the cheers. It''s nothing new for any Dueler who is often active on the stage. Although the Dueler will reduce the ghost pumping probability as much as possible through various links in the construction stage of the card group, this situation will inevitably occur as long as too many high star demon guide elf cards or non linkage magic, props and secret instrument cards are placed in the card group. However, this probability is very rare after all. Not to mention the Dueler himself, even the Dueler''s opponent did not expect it. This means that as long as the Dueler is calm enough during the ghost draw, he can win a certain time at the beginning - because the opponent may not react. That''s what happened to dak Dimon. Of course, some duelers who tend to attack will attack hard at the beginning. If there is no corresponding solution, they can only admit bad luck. Therefore, there has always been a saying in the duel circle that no Dueler is invincible! Lydia Emerson breathed quietly after putting away the magic card. Win or lose, the duel is over. Dueling with too many people whose strength is higher than themselves is actually under great pressure. In fact, she admired dak for not changing her face in the face of senior students. Whether in terms of strength or psychological quality, the younger student one grade lower than her is much better than her. At this time, as a magnanimous student sister, I should give my younger brother a blessing. Lydia Emerson said softly, "you''re better at it, junior." Dak straightened the magic guide card in Li''s hand and replied, "where? To tell the truth, he almost lost." Lydia Emerson said, "I feel even more sad when you say that!" Dak: "ha." Lydia Emerson immediately smiled and said, "I really hope to see you win me. Have you ever thought of winning the gold cup?" Dak. "Well, let''s say something else." Lydia Emerson''s mouth turned up quietly, "if you have a chance, cooperate in the dungeon." Dak replied, "I''m looking forward to it." It''s not a lovely official answer at all. Lydia Emerson smacked her mouth, waved her hand and walked off the stage. The contestants'' stage is really not a good place to chat. Any inappropriate remarks will be amplified at special times. There have always been a few duelers who have been caught saying wrong things on the contestant''s stage and have damaged their reputation. And dak stepped down after that. But he didn''t leave the duel Hall - because next, he had another duel! At eleven in the morning, meet the fifth grader Angus Jeffrey! Angus Jeffrey is still thinking. He crossed his fingers, held his chin and narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about how to crack dak''s system and defeat it in the duel This should have been a very normal situation. But Stuart fern, sitting beside him, was acutely aware of a trace of treachery. He frowned and looked at Angus Jeffrey''s side face, as if he could see a trace of black. It made him feel a little bad. If his relationship with Angus Jeffrey is really good, he should be concerned about his health at this time, and ask him not to be stressed because of the upcoming duel. If his body breaks down, everything will break down. In short, that''s all. But of course he can''t have any real close relationship with Angus Jeffrey. So at this time, he just frowned a little and stopped caring. Dak, who came out of the duel field, came to the players'' lounge. He specially chose an empty lounge, and then began to add magic to the magic guide card. When the magic supplement was over, he took out the notes of [alchemy class] and continued to study. A man''s life is limited. Only by winning time from the cracks can he surpass others in the race of time. [greed + 1] "Good!" Of course, dak doesn''t really want to race against time. But if he doesn''t find a way to get something out, he won''t have a big sin to withdraw tonight. So he followed the trend. Nevertheless, with his current control ability, the growth of [greed] is not as easy as before. It can make [greed + 1], which proves that his thirst for knowledge has unconsciously exceeded ordinary people. Human behavior is self correcting. The formation of habits is this truth. If you keep a certain behavior for a long time, you can form a habit and change your character. Dak Dimon is undoubtedly changing on the bright side. Almost two hours apart. As eleven o''clock approached, more and more students entered the open-air duel hall, the largest number of which were aristocratic students of all grades. Generally speaking, most students are concerned about dak Dimon and are very interested in him facing the fifth graders again. For the students of the noble house, the opponent of dak Dimon is also the reason why they came to watch the duel. Although Angus Jeffrey has retired from the stage of the times, his influence in the past has not been eliminated. And today, with dak Dimon constantly defeating his senior opponents in the [golden cup], the reason for Angus Jeffrey to become a laughing stock seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Although the real reason for Angus Jeffrey''s sacking was the appointment of current president Edwin Clarissa, the opportunity for all this was his disastrous defeat in the duel with dak Dimon. This is also the main reason why he became a laughing stock. After all, dak Dimon was only a freshman who had just completed a year''s study. It''s really humiliating for a fourth grader who claims to be excellent to lose to a first grader. But what if the first grader is too supermodel? Maybe Angus Jeffrey is not too weak, but dak Dimon is too strong? This time, the course of the golden cup seems to verify this statement. If dak Dimon really continues to make great strides in the golden cup as Lydia Emerson said, and even the fifth grader can''t stop his winning streak - then Angus Jeffrey''s whitewashing is close at hand. Although this way of "whitewashing" may not be acceptable to him, it is indeed a possible result. However, Angus Jeffrey did not wait to wash white. He challenged dak Dimon! Is this a turning point or an unpromising move? If he narrowly wins this duel, what change will it bring to him? If he fails miserably again, what impact will it have on his reputation? In addition to the "ridiculous weak", will he still be called "overestimating his strength"? Angus Jeffrey, what do you think? The students of the noble house are eager to witness. "What will happen to the final result?" Edwin Clarissa, the current president of the noble history society, leaned lazily on the chair with her hands on both sides of the back. He was not worried about Angus Jeffrey''s comeback. Because the essence of the noble history research society determines that when he wants to be the president, Angus Jeffrey can only stand aside! Angus Jeffrey, even in this duel ???? The unexpected victory will not pose a threat to him. What he can do is to set up another door by taking advantage of this victory! "Fifth grade, only a year and a half from graduation, it''s time to consider your ZZ future." Edwin Clarissa whispered speculation. If you graduate in the current situation, Angus Jeffrey''s ZZ value will become very low. Even if his senator''s father is behind him, he can''t attract too many capable and influential supporters. Maybe that''s why Angus Jeffrey chose to take the initiative to challenge instead of lying down and washing white? Today''s Duel should be a very important turning point in Angus Jeffrey''s life. The second grade students of the noble house are mostly watching with the mentality of supporting their classmates. Dak Dimon vs Angus Jeffrey, who do you support? Needless to say? However, the other party is at least the senior students of the aristocracy, and they don''t behave too well. Let''s shout "come on" verbally. Doron and pistan sat together and whispered, and his mood was relaxed. Probably because pistan was eliminated on the first day of the [silver cup] competition, they also have a taste of being brothers and sisters. "I heard that dak didn''t get the magic guide elf card in the duel with the third grade sister?" "It seems that he is not very lucky today?" Doron couldn''t help guessing. Pistan said, "bad luck is followed by good luck. A person''s luck will not be bad all the time. Maybe dak can draw in the duel with Angus Jeffrey?" "I hope so." Doron nodded and said, "although it''s normal to lose to the fifth grade senior, I still don''t want him to lose." Pistan nodded and said, "I really hope he can win all the time. In that case, our session will become a legendary one." Doron shook his head and said, "that''s too difficult. Unless dak abstains halfway like participating in the silver cup, he will be in the late stage... I mean, if he can enter the main competition, the opponents he will meet will be grade 5 and grade 6. Even if he is strong, he still lags behind those seniors and sisters." Pistan said, "that''s right, but we always expect miracles to happen. Maybe, like dak this morning, those seniors and sisters met ghosts in their duel with him?" "Well, let''s continue to discuss senior Angus Jeffrey." Doron said. Pistan nodded and suddenly said, "speaking of it, does senior Jeffrey have a grudge against dak?" Doron wondered, "why do you think so?" Pistan said mysteriously, "I heard that the reason why Jeffrey was kicked off the post of president was because he lost to dak in the duel!" Doron shook his head and said, "although it''s true, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Moreover, it was a normal duel in public. Isn''t senior Jeffrey so mean?" Pistan shrugged and smiled funny. "Maybe? Otherwise, why would he challenge dak?" Doron said, "if you lose, you want to win back. One day, I will challenge dak again!" Pistan smiled and shook his head. Although he doesn''t think that Doron can catch up with and surpass dak, isn''t it also a kind of courage to challenge people stronger than himself? At that time, he will certainly support Doron. Then he said, "as you say, senior Jeffrey must be challenging with a winning mentality. Isn''t this round of dak''s competition more or less bad?" "Senior Jeffrey has a lot of resources, and it''s not impossible to make rapid progress during this period," Doron said "It''s hard to top," pistan said Doron suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "look, dak is on the stage!" Behind him, there was a cheering sound of Diana''s vitality! I (^ ^) JI (^ ^) J As soon as dak walked out of the player''s channel, he vaguely heard Diana''s voice. He closed the book in his hand and looked over there with a smile. Sure enough, he found Diana waving the sign. Then he turned back and strode forward. When we got close to the field, Angus Jeffrey on the other side was already close. The two men walked opposite each other and their eyes collided. Dak frowned suddenly. He felt malice in Angus Jeffrey''s eyes! So when he reached the position of the contestant''s platform, he couldn''t help stopping. Similarly, Angus Jeffrey stopped off the stage. The two did not follow the pre match etiquette and walked to the scene to shake hands. Angus Jeffrey sneered at dak at the bottom of the blue platform, and quickly turned and stepped up the stairs. "It seems that he doesn''t want to be friendly." Dak shook his head and walked up the stairs of the Red Square. The loss of memory did not seem to make Angus Jeffrey kind. But how is he before, even if he wears a false mask, he will at least do enough on the surface etiquette. "It seems that his style has changed, but at least he has become much more frank, hasn''t he?" Dak came to the red player''s stage, put the book in his hand in the corner of the card table, then took out the card group from the card bag, put it into the card slot, inject magic and activate the card table. Then he looked up a little, looked at the opposite, and his eyes became a little dignified. "In that case, let me see how difficult Angus Jeffrey will become after the change!" Angus Jeffrey has also activated the card table. He originally planned to say something to dak in the preparation stage before the opening, so that he can enjoy sweeter fruit after the victory. However, dak inadvertently showed his "cards" in the duel with Lydia Emerson, but he found that his odds of winning were not as big as expected. It''s not that he didn''t have a way to deal with [green eyed young dragon], but he suddenly found so many temptations that he still failed to dig out dak Dimon''s cards. He was not sure what kind of cards dak had hidden? Unless dak encounters ghost smoke in the duel with him But of course he can''t really place his hopes on it. What he needs is to win it squarely, not by chance! Thinking about this, Angus jeffer suddenly looked up, a thought flashed in his mind, and his thought became radical. "What if he really hides a lot of cards? Every one of my magic guide cards is a card for him!" His eyes were bright and confident, and he pushed the card group into the card slot with a strong force! shuffle the cards! Card table activation, automatic shuffle. The referee whistled to remind both players to prepare as soon as possible. The audience also stopped talking and focused on waiting for the game to begin. The senior students of the aristocracy were surprised when they saw this: "Angus Jeffrey, can you hold it?" What is it that makes a person who usually talks more than anyone become like this? Stuart fern, who was sitting alone in his seat, was frowning. He doesn''t care whether Angus Jeffrey can win, but if Angus Jeffrey loses to dak Dimon again in this duel, he will have to consider how to deal with Angus Jeffrey''s anger. "What trouble..." Stuart fern''s eyelids were half closed and became more and more gloomy. The two handed players did not have any communication in the [preparation stage]. Even the off-site audience who didn''t know what happened between the two people saw that the atmosphere was wrong. But the love and hate between the duelers is the spice for the audience to watch the game. As the heart of gossip ignited, the atmosphere in the audience became more heated. The duel between grade two and grade five began in this atmosphere! [preparation stage] [30s] When the projection above the top of the head shows the 30 second countdown of the [preparation stage], the atmosphere in the field is instantly severe to the limit. Both players touch cards at the same time. Dak Dimon stood on the red stage, his face more serious than when he dueled with Lydia Emerson. His magic surged up, and the speed of his thinking gradually accelerated. He looked at the five cards he started at the first time. This duel can only have one result! [Minas] [garbage shrem] [greed III] [single scabbard weapon form] [blissful III month] "[greed III]... [garbage shrem] and [single scabbard]..." "It seems that the goddess of luck has been reborn and opened her eyes." Dak took out the [single sword scabbard] first from his hand. Of his five hands, [garbage shrem] and [single scabbard] can use [greed III] to obtain evolution. And choosing which wizard to evolve is two completely different routes. If [single sword scabbard] is selected, he cannot sacrifice it as a sacrifice after it has evolved into [double sword scabbard]. Then the first round of this start can only deal with Angus Jeffrey on the basis of [double sword scabbard]. However, although the double sword scabbard is a six-star demon guide, it has only five-star attack and defense. Except that it is divided into two, it is not different from the single sword scabbard in essence. On the contrary, if you make the garbage shrem evolve, you can get enough sacrifices to summon menas! [Minas] is slightly less aggressive, but it has the capital to stand up. It is a slightly conservative but more stable choice. What''s more, it''s a real seven-star wizard! However, no matter which option you choose, you need to call [single sword scabbard] first. Since Angus Jeffrey came deliberately for him, he must have made a deep study of his tactical system. If you call [garbage shrem] first, the probability of being killed in an instant is very high! Thinking about this, dak looked up a little and looked at Angus Jeffrey opposite. Angus Jeffrey''s hairstyle is a little messy, his eyes are deep, his dark circles are very obvious, and his face and skin are much shriveled. Therefore, the stork bone is prominent, making his face more sinister. This is characteristic of staying up too late. At this time, he stared at the five cards in his hand. His face was gloomy, but it was not like the feeling when he drew ghost cards. [combat phase] [30s] "Tick!" When the turn switched to [combat phase], Angus Jeffrey suddenly looked up and stared at dak, but his lips moved rapidly. If he didn''t know that he was casting the usual summoning skill, his appearance would be more like cursing. "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the demon guide calls -- [mother spider]!" "In the name of dak Dimon, demon guide summon - [single scabbard weapon form]!" Three second limit. Above the calling area of both hands, the light of calling is on at the same time. "Qiang!" The [single sword scabbard] in weapon form starts to be [elvized] at the moment when it is summoned. However, the three-star demon guide spirit called by Angus Jeffrey -- [mother spider], did not master the must kill skill of long-range second kill. But of course, dak can''t think about "if only he could summon [garbage shrem]". When he saw the shape of the [mother spider], he gave the order without hesitation: "Single scabbard, sword dance, kill!" The ribbon tentacle of [single scabbard] suddenly grasped his scabbard and "pulled out the scabbard"! Then it vibrated the sword, only heard a buzzing, and shot out like lightning! On the way of accelerating flight, its momentum is like a rainbow and continues to rise. The cyclone brought by [sword dance] winds the sword like a storm, making its attack power rise continuously. Since Angus Jeffrey''s magic guide spirit is not a strong attack type, this side chooses a strong attack! Dak did not hesitate to change the strategy of Youshou''s specialization. Although it was the first time for him to see the demon guide spirit named [mother rearing spider]. However, the size of [mother spider] is very characteristic, and its purpose can be guessed without knowing it. [card name: brood spider] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: insect species] [attribute: insect series] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 1000] [defense: 900] [must kill skills: cobweb, insect suction and hatching] Although spiders are not classified as insects in a certain place, they are classified as insect species in this world. [mother rearing spider] is huge, nearly two meters long, of which one meter and five meters are occupied by the abdomen. Its abdomen is extremely huge, with black patterns with thorns on it, and the background color is red like blood. The eight spider legs are like sickle blades with serrations. This means that while it is the "matrix", it also has a certain degree of aggression. But the pregnant body is really fragile. It has only 900 points of defense. Moreover, its huge and bloated abdomen makes it almost impossible to move, and it can only change its position by relying on the three-dimensional spider web. But in the flat duel ground, even if it spreads cobwebs all over the ground, there is no point for fixing the stay wire. But [mother spider] is not without attack skills. However, the steel magic guide spirit has the effect of reducing damage to the insect must kill skill. Its only offensive must kill skill [insect suction] has a poor effect on [single scabbard]. The core must kill skill of [mother spider] is [hatching], which can hatch one or two star [child spiders] like [greedy shrem II], and use them as sacrifices and summoning. Therefore, after guessing the type of [mother spider], dak immediately decided to take the beheading strategy. However, the 120 meter long field is not an instant. The speed of [single sword scabbard] from accelerating to galloping has been very fast, but it still can''t make it a second. [mother spider] suddenly spits out layers of [cobwebs] into the air. The silk of this [cobweb] is not tough, but it is very viscous. The storm around the sword tore a lot of spider silk, but as the momentum of the [single sword scabbard] was blocked, more spider silk was spit out and attached to the [single sword scabbard] like glue, which further slowed it down. Then before the single sword scabbard came, it had hatched the first two-star spider. On the stage of the blue player, Angus Jeffrey summoned the second magic guide card with great speed! "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the demon guide calls -- [dark cell worm]!" The dark light suddenly appeared, and the magic guide elves like balloons appeared over the blue calling area. The body of [melanocytic] is close to a balloon with a diameter of one meter. Its skin is rough and prickly. It has two front and rear faces and two mouthparts. On its head, there are soft tube like tentacles. Before Angus Jeffrey gave an order, the dark cell worm, after feeling the stimulation of the holy sword, irritably opened one of its mouthparts, and then sprayed dirty and rotten black water on the cobweb entangled single sword scabbard! [Dugu jianscabbard] being drenched by the black water, there was a "Zizi" sound, like burning white smoke. The [sword dance] was completely disintegrated! Even the state of [single sword scabbard] has decreased significantly! "Oh." Angus Jeffrey squeezed a sneer out of his mouth and then said loudly, "mother spider, continue to hatch! Dark cell worm, use [corruption]!" The [mother spider] on the ground is motionless, and one or two-star [child spider] is continuously discharged from its abdomen. After the dark water was ejected from the sky, the two tentacles on the top of the head suddenly elongated and would be firmly entangled by the corrupt and weak [single sword scabbard]. The invincible [holy sword] was suppressed by an insect! "Dark things that can corrupt the holy sword?" On the stage of the red player, dak Dimon could not help frowning. He has summoned [garbage shrem] before, but the [greed III] in his hand has not been activated. The magic guide card of [single sword scabbard] constantly feeds back the anxious mood, and the magic is losing at a very fast speed! If he now uses [greed III] on [one sword scabbard], it is not impossible to dispel the negative state of [one sword scabbard] through the power and evolution of [greed III]. But as we can see now, Angus Jeffrey is obviously prepared to restrain the [holy sword]. Even if he evolves the [single sword scabbard] into a [double sword scabbard], it is mostly difficult to play. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greedy shrem II]!" Hesitation will defeat. Dak resolutely abandoned the [single scabbard] and grasped the time won by the [single scabbard] and used [greed III] to [garbage shrem]! With the expansion of [garbage shrem] under the brilliance of [greed III], the countdown of [combat phase (1)] entered single digits. Dak didn''t know whether the [single scabbard] could hold, but he resolutely launched the sacrifice call at the end of the first round! "There is one [garbage shrem] in one star, one [greedy shrem I] in two stars and one [greedy shrem II] in four stars. These three demon guide elves are used as sacrifices to summon [Manas]!" [greedy shrem II] during this period, three [garbage shrems] and two [greedy shrems I] were split, which consumed 1400 magic points and the remaining 1600 magic points, just enough to ensure the success rate of sacrifice summoning. After the sacrifice call, there are two garbage shrems and one greedy shrem I left in the red call area. At this time, a huge sacrifice call array has emerged in mid air. In the radiance of all over the sky, the charming and lovely Seven Star demon guide spirit [Minas] is a smooth debut! 6/137 [the machine was shut down directly in the early morning, and even the alarm clock failed to wake me up. I was really tired yesterday, but I tried my best to make up for it today! I wrote from 6:00 in the morning that I haven''t had a meal (* ~ 3) for 12 hours. I hope I can revive in the evening and continue to code in the early morning.] [ask for a ticket.] Chapter 698 "Must kill skill - [life stream]!" With the pleasant sound of [Minas], the water with huge vitality flies out like a snake and surrounds [blue eyed young dragon]. It has just plummeted a large part of its magic value and then recovered more than half. Then [life flow] still entangled its body, giving it a magic recovery rate of 150 ~ 160 points in 30 seconds. Although the amount of magic recovery seems small, it is very constant and can last almost all the time. After the [green eyed young dragon] took the blow, a trace of Qingming suddenly appeared in the originally angry and chaotic brain - the [guard of the moon] blessed on it finally had an effect! The effects of [guard of the moon] and [mist site] are similar, but the action mechanism is completely different. If [mist field] is internal, then [guard of the moon] is external. Its effect on the abnormal state caused by its own factors is not obvious - but it is not without! With the attack of [three giant brain insects], [green eyed young dragon] was finally woken up! However, as its brain becomes clear, the power given by anger is also weakened. The attack power bonus brought by [dragon''s inverse scale] is only 50% of the basic attack. But this 50%, there are 1500 points! At this time, the attack power of [green eyed young dragon] has reached 4500 points! Starting website: m.9biquge. com Its eyes quickly converged and suddenly stared at two huge heads of [three giant brain insects]. In the huge mouths of those two heads, [dark insect gun] converged at the same time! [green eyed young dragon] experienced this personally. The power of this [dark bug gun] is not strong. It is basically equivalent to the Ping a attack of [three giant brain insects], but it has strong thrust. Moreover, the [three giant brain insects] has three heads, and each head can eject a [dark bug gun]! [green eyed young dragon] has 2500 points of defense. Assuming that the attack power of each [dark insect gun] is 3600 points, it can cause 1100 points of damage to it. These three rounds go on. [blue eyed young dragon] it can''t survive anyway. However, the premise of all this is that all three [dark bug guns] need to hit! "Roar!" [green eyed young dragon] suddenly gives out a dragon roar, and the power erupts under your feet. As soon as your wings vibrate, you fly into the sky! Then it shakes the word "Z" in the air at a very fast speed, and quickly approaches [three giant brain insects] in this way. Once it gets close, it will have enough confidence to avoid the "dark bug gun" of the "three giant brain" and will not repeat it. Seeing this, the two big brain bags of [three giant brain insects] immediately froze, and the [dark insect gun] condensed in the mouth could not be fired for a long time. The movement track of [green eyed young dragon] is unpredictable. It can''t lock it at all. But the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. Since the [dark bug gun] has begun to condense, it can only be fired when it reaches the limit. "Ji -" At that moment, [three giant brain insects] sent out a short sound of insects, and two [dark insect guns] were forced to launch, The two [dark bug guns] are connected together, and the attack width has been expanded, but the strategy under such an emergency still fails. The double width [dark insect gun] runs through the whole site, and it only scrapes from the wing tips of [green eyed young dragon]! At that moment, an excited look appeared in the eyes of the green eyed young dragon. Without hesitation, he changed the curve to a straight line and bullied the [three giant brain insects] as fast as possible. The Dragon claws wrapped around the moon, water and blood light severely broke the middle head of the [three giant brain insects]! "Right now, [bite]!" On the stage of the blue player, Angus Jeffrey''s command was quickly remembered. The two heads on both sides of the [three giant brain insects] immediately opened their big mouths and bit down the [green eyed young dragon] in the middle! There is insect energy condensation in those two big mouths, and the originally sharp teeth have been further strengthened. Even if they are as strong as [blue eyed young dragon], they will be bitten to pieces on the spot! "Green eyed young dragon, get away!" On the stage of the red player, dak Dimon suddenly shouted. Almost at the same time, the "green eyed young dragon" who sensed his anxiety shook his wings and soared into the sky like a sky cannon! "Qiang, Qiang!" The two giant mouths of [three giant brain insects] close their mouths one after another in less than half a second, and all the insect energy on the upper and lower teeth is broken! Obviously, even it can''t bear the power of [biting]. At that moment, a long dragon roar came near the center line of the field, and a brand-new "blue eyed baby dragon" had rushed through the half court! After discovering the rational Reply of the green eyed young dragon, [Minas] finally stopped seeing and quickly swam towards the three headed giant brain bug! [three giant brains] vs three dragons! Among the three dragon species, [Minas] has the highest star, but its attack power is the lowest. If the attack power of 2900 points is simply compared with the data, it can not even break the defense of [three giant brain insects]. However, in terms of the degree of threat, menas is the most threatening! Although it unexpectedly did not show its threat in the open duel, its uncontrollable amazing charm makes people intuitively feel that it has the ability to "fascinate" people. So Angus Jeffrey was actually on guard. "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the magic guide calls -- [brain fluid demon]!" Facing the encirclement and suppression of the three dragons, Angus Jeffrey summoned a demon guide spirit called brain liquid demon at this critical moment! [card name: brain liquid demon] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system / water system] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 0] [defense: 0] [must kill skill: parasitism and brain erosion] [brain liquid demon] is a special demon family, which naturally has strong and weak points. The [brain liquid demon] he summoned belongs to the magic guide spirit of Samsung. But that''s not the point! The point is, it''s just a brain demon! Professor Lily Laplace, who was watching the battle in the duel hall, was suddenly refreshed at this moment. Her eyes were bright. Two little demon spirits drilled out of their collars and flew out of the open-air duel hall like the wind. On the stage of the red player, although dak Dimon had a hunch, he still felt extremely incredible when Angus Jeffrey called out [brain fluid demon] so openly! In love and reason, Angus Jeffrey can''t and shouldn''t summon [brain fluid demon] on this occasion! Because in the same place, the brain liquid demon parasitic in fern Morse''s brain broke its shell and caused a great sensation. Although the audience outside the venue did not see it because of the emergency device of the duel hall, the students in the ring belt could see it clearly. Moreover, after that, several professors also conducted a thorough investigation of the whole college! Therefore, it is impossible for Angus Jeffrey to summon brain fluid demon on this occasion if his brain is normal! Unless his [brain fluid demon] has a clear origin unrelated to the event, he can completely eliminate his suspicion. But this possibility is really very low! "Then there is only another possibility..." Dak''s fingers beat the card table rhythmically, and his brain ran at high speed under the action of magic. He thought of a lot in just a few seconds. If you force yourself to find logic, the possibility of Angus Jeffrey doing so is that there is a lack of memory in his head - that''s the only explanation! But the duel did not stop because of these off-site factors. The [brain liquid demon] summoned by Angus Jeffrey lies directly in the middle head of the [three giant brains] - although the [three giant brains] has three heads, the difference between it and the [chimera] with the same three heads is that its left and right heads are only subordinate! [three megacephala] although it has three heads, it has only one subject. [brain liquid demon] directly used [parasite] and drilled into the middle head of [three giant brain insects]. Then various additional effects of [parasitism] will start. [three giant brain worms] became excited, and their attributes increased slightly under the feedback of [brain liquid demon]. It began to quickly nibble at the special substances in the brain of [three giant brain insects]. Under normal circumstances, Samsung''s [brain liquid demon] can''t be so parasitic in the brain of the eight star demon guide wizard. But if the demon guide spirit is your own unit, it''s natural to say otherwise. Let [brain liquid demon] parasitize in the brain of the demon guide spirit, which actually has a considerable degree of gain effect. At this time, the three dragon species of dak Dimon finally besieged. [magic beast: changeable monster] the green eyed young dragon transformed into a green eyed young dragon released the [light spirit hall] on the spot. The rising light ball burst in the air, and the snow-white feathers fell in the brilliance. The new [light spirit hall] will cover the old and disperse all the pollution caused by [dark water]! So the darkness disappeared and the light shrouded, and this site once again became the home of the light magic guide elves! [Minas] although he is not interested in the [arrogance] factor, he is barely affected. It raised its tail and gathered all its strength to beat the three giant brain insects. One of the side heads of the [three giant brain insects] was facing up and biting hard at the tail of [Minas]. Although this bite did not have [bite] blessing, it was still terrible. [Minas] was successfully bitten by his tail! Then, [God of beauty] triggers! Angus Jeffrey has responded in advance. [brain fluid demon] is parasitic in the brain of [three giant brain insects] and can dominate its body. Even if [three giant brain insects] are charmed by [Manas], [brain fluid demon] will not be affected. Therefore, the "three giant brain insects" under its control will not be affected. However, what is happening now is beyond his understanding! The head of [three giant brain insects] biting the tail of [Minas] was influenced by [God of beauty] on the spot, triggered the probability of fascination, and was captured by the amazing charm of [Minas]. So it loosened its huge mouth, stood still, and even appeared in its eyes ? And what''s more terrible is that this ? Seems to be head to head! The head on the other side of the fierce confrontation with the green eyed young dragon has become soft. The head of the main body in the middle also showed an obsessed look. [three giant brain worms] are like a humble licking dog licking the goddess''s feet, together with the parasitic [brain liquid demon], they have completely lost their mind! Angus Jeffrey [ask for monthly ticket (Τؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤؤ12408 Chapter 699 "The skull of despair" was born in the place of fierce battle with piles of corpses, or in the cruel and terrible flesh and blood grinding plate. It is a special demon clan made by man. It is a terrible existence of half skeleton and half ghost. Among the demon army, there was a "corpse eater" Legion dominated by "desperate skull". This Legion always appears after the battle and competes for the body with the necromancer. The greatest power of the "desperate skull" is to dominate the body. If the corpse itself remains intact, it can even be "resurrected" in a short time! This ability remains after the "desperate skull" is refined into a magic guide elf card, but because the body of the magic guide elf will dissipate into magic after death, its dominant object is usually "dying state". And limited by the bit lattice, it can only completely control the first ladder wizard owned by the other party and the highest second ladder wizard owned by itself. If their dying demon guide elves belong to the third ladder, they can only partially dominate. In fact, in this case, [desperate skull] is usually regarded as a "blood bag", because while it dominates the target, it is bound to "recharge" the target and restore it from a "dying state" to a relatively complete state. For the mage himself, the change of the subject consciousness of the demon guide wizard is the least thing to care about. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Because both the "desperate skull" and the dominated "dying target" belong to his demon guide spirit. "Ouch, ouch..." [desperate skull] howled like a ghost at the moment of launching the must kill skill, and then suddenly penetrated into the back of the [blood winged insect demon]. The demon guide spirit who escaped from death was instantly dominated, and the turbulent magic poured in with the completion of domination, quickly repairing the body damage of [blood winged insect demon]. [blood winged insect demon] opened his eyes again in the dispersed smoke. However, it did not rush out of the smoke and launch a surprise attack on dak''s magic guide spirit or magic guide ball, but continued the must kill skill [insect change] that was half done before, controlling the rapidly expanding blood wings to further wrap the body, making its body like an "egg". Then it will be like the green eyed baby dragon hatched from the original dragon egg. [blood winged insect demon]... The [blood winged insect demon] dominated by [desperate skull] broke its shell from this "egg"! When it opens its blood wings again, the three circumference attributes soar at the same time, and the overall strength crosses a star, and temporarily turns into a nine star magic guide spirit! And on the red stage. Dak Dimon touched the cards at the beginning of the seventh round. [soul of moon god i] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] From his perspective, the [mantra cage: Zombie Tyrannosaurus] evolved from [mantra cage: Yagu beast] has killed all Angus Jeffrey''s demon guide elves, and the market is basically stable. Without accident, Angus Jeffrey''s magic ball should be stuck underground and can''t be controlled by himself. [mantra cage: Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] there is still one [annihilation bird] that has not been launched, which is enough to deal a devastating blow to the blue magic guide ball buried underground. Therefore, after touching the card, he didn''t continue to think about it, and directly launched the command to use annihilation bird to [curse cage: Zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]! "Roar -" At the spine of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, the only flesh and blood moved wildly, gradually breeding a second organic missile. Annihilation bird is faster and stronger than zero cruise missile, and the explosion range is wider. In theory, when this missile is fired at the ground, everything will settle. "[blood wing insect demon] - [blood flash]!" Angus Jeffrey knew about the existence of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex. Of course, he knew that it had two missiles. Therefore, when [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] launched the second missile, he also ordered [blood winged insect demon] to show his must kill skills! The blood light suddenly broke out in the body of [blood winged insect demon], and the taller body disappeared in the blood light, but it appeared in front of [annihilated hunting bird] as if it moved in an instant. Then he threw out the insect blade in his hand! Any missile type must kill technology will explode uncontrollably on the spot after bearing a certain degree of impact in the process of shooting. Angus Jeffrey now has a ferocious face and red eyes, but the speed of thinking is unprecedented. He made a very clear judgment that the second missile could not be blown off the ground anyway! BOOM The annihilation bird that exploded in the air produced a more terrible explosion sound than just now. The blast wave formed by the explosion radiated around, making the boundary in front of the stage of both players flash wildly. Although the [blood winged insect demon] broke out at a terrible speed after shooting the [insect blade], it still failed to completely escape the residual wave of the explosion and was injured on the spot! The "Resurrection" of [blood winged insect demon] was really unexpected. But he immediately commanded: "[zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] - [death claw]!" The right claw of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] quickly twined the power of death. From the palm to the fingertip, it became as dark as black ink. The attack power of its right claw also soared from 3800 points to 4800 points! After blessing [death finger claw], the [lost Tyrannosaurus Rex] finally took a step and killed the [blood winged insect demon] flying in the aftermath of the explosion! The [green eyed young dragon] and [magic beast: changeable monsters], which had already flown to the high altitude, also swooped down at the same time. However, there are few remnants of the magic of the "green eyed young dragon". The duration of the "guard of the moon" has already reached the point. There has been a struggle in its eyes, which may become chaotic at any time. The green eyed young dragon transformed from [magic beast: changeable monster] is even more difficult to break the defense against today''s [blood winged insect demon]. All it can do is interfere. However, [blood winged insect demon] is too fast after [insect change]! The attribute of "speed" has always been very important in the magic guide duel. [blood winged insect demon] undoubtedly brought this advantage into full play. Not only can [magic beast: changeable monster] catch up with it, but even [zombie Tyrannosaurus] can''t touch it. In this case. Dak Dimon starts paving again! "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [ball sea lion]!" Instead of summoning [magic beast: Ibrahim] at this time, he chose the [ball sea lion] he had already drawn! Although [blissful IV moon], which can make [ball sea lion] evolve into [flower sea lion], has been used, the start of [spirit of moon god i] gives it a stage to play its role again. mo~ [ball sea lion] appears in the middle of three shrems, scanning the field with sharp eyes, trying to incorporate the current situation information into the brain. When dak summoned him, his eyes were firmly locked in the position of [blood winged insect demon]. [blood winged insect demon] the posture of moving at high speed in the air is like a red lightning. He must be vigilant to prevent [blood winged insect demon] from sneaking into the magic guide ball! But the blood winged bug didn''t do that. Angus Jeffrey has long forgotten the "essence of magic guide duel". Since he drew the magic guide card in his hand, there was only the idea of calling it. Summon the strongest demon guide spirit in his hand, and then win with an absolute rolling posture. He, Angus Jeffrey, will return as an absolute strong man! The puzzle of summoning the strongest wizard has already been formed! Angus Jeffrey''s eyes gradually changed, and his ferocious smile became more wild. He clamped the magic guide card between the two fingers of his right hand, almost instinctively followed dak''s common posture, put the magic guide card across his chest, and then chanted rapidly! The high speed of [blood winged insect demon] can ease the situation in the field, and the existence of [desperate skull] can also reduce its probability of being affected by the charm of [menas]. But these are not the elements he needs to consider now. "Those who are darker than the darkness and deeper than the night, reappear under the call of your devout people. I offer a high demon clan and a special demon clan as sacrifices. Special call, the demon lord of the old era and the fallen demon king - Amster!" Angus Jeffrey held up the magic guide card in front of his chest, and the deep black light released from the card surface of the magic guide card spread rapidly around. The [light spirit hall] in the site seems to be polluted by the dark light. The sky above became overcast. The [blood winged insect demon] and the [desperate skull] that are struggling with the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] suddenly become light after this vision! Even the senior students watching the war in the ring belt did not expect that Angus Jeffrey would choose [blood winged worm demon] and [desperate skull] as sacrifices at this time! But as soon as the idea jumped out, another more difficult idea flashed through their minds. "The eight Star [blood winged insect demon] and the three-star [desperate skull], what he wants to sacrifice and summon, is it the eleven star demon guide spirit?" "Impossible! No matter how excellent Angus Jeffrey''s hidden talent is and how many resources he has, it is impossible to refine an 11 star wizard card in the fifth grade!" "Absolutely impossible!" The eyes of the senior students showed a look of fear one after another, and suddenly there were voices of surprise. In the audience outside the stadium, thousands of spectators made a scream like mountains and seas. At this time, other competitions held at the same time in the open-air duel hall have long been ignored. Even the players who were dueling stopped at the same time. Everyone''s eyes and attention focused on the duel. And Angus Jeffrey, under the attention of 10000 people, summoned the fallen demon king - Amster! On the stage of the red player, dak Dimon activated the soul of moon god I at the same time. "The gathered wishes will become a new silver moon, turn into a shining silver moon, armed evolution - moon god!" The virtual shadow of the spirit of the moon god emerged behind the [ball sea lion], and suddenly opened his arms and embraced him into his arms. The silver moon glow released from the moon mirror surrounds the whole body of the [ball sea lion], which has dramatically changed its life form. [ball sea lion] gradually evolved from the appearance of a small sea lion into a human shape similar to a woman. When the silver and white armor appeared one by one around its body, it immediately opened its arms and dressed quickly. The silver armor adheres tightly along the graceful curve to perfectly present the lines of the trunk. [ball sea lion] [moon god]! At this time, there is still a huge [Luna version of bliss] in the [Luna mirror] of [Luna]. Its divine breath is more majestic than ever. However, it is obviously dwarfed by the vision created by Angus Jeffrey. Darkness rolled in and formed a dark vortex in the air. The special call array of dark terror appeared in the air, and the breath of fear continued to diffuse. Angus Jeffrey had lost control of his emotions. He slapped his hands on the card table, and finally shouted again: "come out, demon lord Armstrong!" The word "demon king" spread all over the duel hall along the expansion of the public address device very clearly this time. Audiences from all over the world heard this sensitive word clearly. Professor silver, who was coming because of Professor Lily''s summons, frowned on the way. The staff of the college in charge of border crossing management are already considering whether to start emergency measures. As a duel between the front and the top, dak couldn''t help but look stunned. Even though he had expected Angus Jeffrey to be associated with the unknown book, he still hadn''t expected that he could be refined into a demon king? "Lord Armstrong..." Dak quickly repeated one side. "This is not the name of the previous demon king." He has specially searched for information related to the demon king. However, the existence of the demon family has also spanned several times. Among them, most of the demons who have been on the top are like stars, and he can''t call out the names of all the demons. To be honest, he had no impression of the demon king named "Armstrong". But the curiosity in his heart can no longer be controlled. "No matter what generation of the devil, Angus Jeffrey, how did he summon the devil?" Dak''s brain flew fast, and he saw that [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] had rushed to the emerging [demon king Amster] without hesitation. Although the smell emitted by [demon king Armstrong] is terrible, excluding those negative smells, his star is not as high as expected - not even the magic guide wizard on the fourth ladder! Yes, although [blood winged insect demon] and [desperate skull] are used as sacrifices, it has only nine stars! Chapter 700 Angus Jeffrey, summoned the devil! Although the war has ended for more than ten years, it is impossible for anyone who has experienced that era to forget the fear and pain brought by the demon king. Moreover, just a few months ago, the Holy Church also brushed a wave of sense of existence with the devil''s body! I''m afraid the only thing that makes the viewer look a little pale is this demon king, not that demon king! Then the people who recovered from the shock realized that the so-called "demon king Armstrong" was actually just a demon guide spirit, and it was not a real demon king. But it is different from the ordinary demon guide spirit. The demon king has a name! "Lord Armstrong..." The saints hiding in the audience suddenly recalled the name of "Armstrong", and their already ugly face became even more ugly. If there is any organization in the world that knows the most about the demon kings of all ages, it must be the holy religion. In the Holy Church secret instrument college, some students can even recite the names of demon kings like reciting a hundred family names. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Among these names, "Amster" belongs to a very special category. Lord of destruction Amster! It was known as the "darkest" and "dirtiest" demon king before the birth of the "previous demon king". There are even rumors that if you look at it, you will fall into darkness on the spot! Although it is impossible to investigate the facts, the horror of [demon king Amster] can be seen from it. But in the field. [warlord Armstrong] has just appeared, and [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] has been killed. The [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] blessed with [death finger claw] has an attack power of up to 4800 points. Even the nine star wizard may not be able to prevent it. No matter how powerful and terrible [demon king Armstrong] was before his death, now [demon king Armstrong] as a demon guide elf has been nailed to death by stars. But when the edge of [death finger claw] almost touched his forehead, [demon king Armstrong] suddenly raised his hand to [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex]. "Must kill skill - Dark cage!" Angus Jeffrey''s scream carries some of the madness of jiestiri. A myriad of dark Qi broke out in the palm of [demon king Armstrong]. These dark Qi first quickly climbed onto the claws of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], and then broke out faster, winding the huge [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] all over! [demon king Armstrong] suddenly stopped, and the dark force suddenly tightened! The claws of [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] are firmly tied and can''t struggle! "Roar!" It suddenly roared, opened its huge mouth at [demon king Armstrong] and sprayed [curse breath]! But as soon as the breath came out, the dark breath on its mouth had sealed its mouth firmly. Whether it is [curse breath] or [death finger claw], the dark power that erupts on it will erode when it touches the power of [demon king Armstrong], and can''t cause effective damage to it at all. [demon king Armstrong] squint and sneer, just like human thin face, but not ferocious. It is roughly 1.95 meters tall. Except for its long ears and gray skin, it can hardly see the difference from normal humans. It has neither the devil''s wings that cover the sky and block the sun, nor the iconic devil''s horn. But no one doubts its demonic identity. [card name: Demon King Armstrong] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ? ? ? ? ?] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 4500] [attack: 4800] [defense: 4200] [must kill skills: Demon King, dark cage, sinking sea, breaking natural disasters] The facial features of [demon king Armstrong] are exquisite, but its eyes are actually too slender, the bridge of the nose is high, but the tip of the nose is too sharp, and its chin is a little longer. If its demon status is excluded, it looks like a gloomy middle-aged man. As a nine star demon guide spirit, the magic of [demon king Armstrong] is full. The attack exceeds the top value of the nine stars, and the defense is only less than 300 away from the top. Its panel data is absolutely outstanding among the nine star wizard. On the must kill skill column, there are four must kill skills! This [demon lord Armstrong] is undoubtedly a famous gold card! And among its four must kill skills, there is a god level passive called [demon king]! This passivity is like the [holy sword] of [single sword scabbard] and the [divine armor] of [moon god (divine armor)], defending the higher three circumference attributes and bit spaces of [demon king Amster]. Its real basic attribute, at least add 1000 each! Although it is only a nine star wizard, this [demon king Amster] has an ultra-high intensity comparable to the fourth ladder. Otherwise, Angus Jeffrey would not have chosen to summon him so madly. [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] is not the opponent of [warlord Armstrong] after launching all two missiles. After being bound by the [dark cage], the magic of the [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] is quickly lost, and part of the magic consumed by the [warlord Armstrong] after performing the must kill skill is instantly replenished. Dak Dimon witnessed all this, and immediately had the most intuitive understanding of the strength of [demon lord Armstrong]. When [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] was occupied, only the moon god who had just been armed and evolved was left in his field. But [moon god] is actually only a six-star demon guide spirit. Even with the blessing of the must kill skill [divine grid armed], it has the top hard power of eight stars, but [demon king Amster] is also a supermodel! After the two sides were even on this point, they still maintained a great gap. [moon god] can''t be its opponent! On the blue stage, Angus Jeffrey decided his victory after successfully summoning [demon king Armstrong]. The corners of his mouth opened to the limit, and finally showed a wild smile after [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex] was "imprisoned": "what? What about your brave man?" Dak Dimon''s demon guide spirit has the trait of "brave". It is no secret for some people to be able to use the "holy sword". But Angus Jeffrey did not realize that when he said this, he had nailed himself to the position of the villain. In the ring belt, Witt Gaud, the son of the brave, who is watching the war, is mixed after hearing this sentence. Dak''s eyes flashed slightly, glanced at the countdown of the seventh round, which was about to return to zero, and whispered: "[brave man], nature is in my hands." This statement is not false, because [Dilu beast] is indeed in his hand. On the other side, Angus Jeffrey suddenly sneered: "the brave without the holy sword is just a toothless tiger. If you know him now, I''ll give you a decent exit." His mood was high and low, and his face looked sometimes crazy, sometimes sneering, with a strange smell. After answering, dak recited the usual summoning technique and summoned [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. Only Samsung''s [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] can not affect the situation in the field. When [the original dragon egg] has appeared, dak can borrow the magic guide wizard card pulled out by [taking over] is also extremely limited. But [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] still responded to his command and used [baton] in the moment of appearance! It didn''t even have time to use [pray], so it turned into a white light and returned to its hand. Then, in its original place, the second [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] came out of the vortex. Then, the third one! When all three [magic beasts: Ibrahimovic] came out, dak immediately ordered them to summon [magic beasts: changeable monsters] out of the three-star magic guide elves with [take over]. He did not add the rest of the [magic beast] to the card group. After this operation, there were not many wizard cards in the remaining card group. Reducing the number of remaining magic guide cards in the card group can increase the probability of drawing the required magic guide cards. [demon lord Armstrong] although it has only nine stars, it is unprecedented powerful. However, there are not enough cards in dak''s card group to deal with it. The most typical example is [dream demon]! [dream demon] has a magic skill -- [same life], and can burn jade and stone with each other and die together! However, according to dak''s strength, I''m afraid [demon Amster] has the passive must kill skill to improve [bit]. If it is higher than two levels of [dream demon], it is unknown whether [Tongming] can fully play. So in this case, he chose another way to deal with it. When [magic beast: changeable monster] in the second picture was pulled by [take over], dak summoned a [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] in his hand again with great speed. Then [magic beast: versatile monster] Bento [transformation] becomes [magic beast: Ibra] - continue to use [take over]! In a twinkling of an eye, the third [magic beast: changeable monster] was also pulled on the stage. Then this [magic beast: changeable monster] uses [transformation] again, and [transformation] becomes [magic beast: Ibra] - continue to use [take over]! This time, the dark green ghost, the demon guide Spirit -- [dream demon], was summoned! Two [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] and two [magic beast: changeable monster], plus one [dream demon]. In the last ten seconds of the seventh round, dak reduced the remaining 23 magic guide cards to the remaining 18 at one time. In the next eighth round, he will draw two of the remaining 18 magic guide cards! [combat phase (8)] [30s] With the "tick" sound of round switching into the heart, both sides... No, only dak Dimon touched the card again! Angus Jeffrey stood motionless on the blue stage. On the one hand, he clearly knows that he has summoned the strongest wizard card in the card group. On the other hand, his current mood is obviously too fanatical. "A futile struggle!" He watched dak Dimon constantly summon and replace the magic guide elves at the end of the seventh round. He just felt that he was "desperate", and a long lost sense of superiority emerged in his heart. Because of repeated blows, the arrogance hidden in the heart is drilled out again. He only ordered [demon lord Armstrong] to continue the attack. In his eyes, one of dak Dimon''s cards, the Seven Star demon guide spirit [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], was completely killed by [demon king Amster] at the end of this round! With the exit of the zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex, the dark smell overflowing from the body of the demon king Armstrong becomes more and more terrible. Angus Jeffrey didn''t continue to touch cards, but he didn''t waste time unnecessarily. After [warlord Armstrong] completely killed [zombie Tyrannosaurus Rex], he immediately ordered him to use the next must kill skill. "Let darkness fall! Let the world sink! Amster, use the [sea of sinking]!" The fallen demon king looked back at him, and then turned back and continued to look at a group of mole ants opposite. Then it suddenly raised its right hand with the palm facing upward. The dark force suddenly erupted from the palm, and circles of ripples rapidly spread outward, such as eddies and tides. With the passage of time, the ripple became stronger and stronger, such as the surging tide and the rolling sea waves, which spread to the whole audience. The whole site was covered by the dark and terrible [sinking sea]. There are black ripples everywhere in the air. Except for the two young blue eyed dragons flying high in the sky, all the magic guide elves on the ground are within the coverage of this [sinking sea]. The three shrems prepared for sacrifice were first annihilated by the ripple. Then there is the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] summoned as the [transformation] object. And then the dream demon replaced by the last magic beast: changeable monster. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [blissful III. moon]!" Usually, as soon as the CD of the summoning skill has changed, dak immediately and decisively activates the [blissful III month] summoning in his hand after confirming that the two magic guide cards drawn in the eighth round can not reverse the situation. Then the pink light broke the dark ripples and shone on the [dream demon]. The five-star demon guide Spirit -- [dream demon], evolves rapidly under the power of bliss. Then at that moment, he was blown to death by the ripples of the [sinking sea]! [di Lu beast] [ball sea lion] [blissful III month] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [di Lu beast] [ball sea lion] [blissful III month] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [di Lu beast] [ball sea lion] [blissful III month] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] Chapter 701 Nothing can describe the emotional ups and downs of Angus Jeffrey at that moment. The magic value of [demon king Armstrong] suddenly fell to the bottom and continued to surge back, just like Angus Jeffrey''s state of mind at this time. His heart was still beating wildly until this time, and his expression was distorted and ferocious, which could not be recovered for a long time. At this moment, the twelve [moonlight] that suddenly fell from the sky is nothing. Angus Jeffrey knows very well that this is the must kill skill of the moon god. At ordinary times, the twelve continuous [moonlight] must be avoided if it can be avoided. But the demon guide spirit in his presence is [demon king Armstrong], writing nine stars and reading eleven stars [demon king Armstrong]! [lunar eclipse], a must kill skill released by [moon god] in order to completely end [demon king Armstrong], although it is powerful, it is just a scratch for [demon king Armstrong] at this time. The magic value of [demon lord Armstrong] continues to surge! No matter whether it is a demon king or not, the demon guide spirit holding the name must have a strong exclusive ability or unique characteristics associated with the owner of the name. The [sea of destruction] of [demon Armstrong] is Armstrong''s exclusive must kill skill! One second remember http://novelhall.com com The power of [sea of destruction] has just been shown. Even the five-star demon guide spirit [dream demon] was almost killed by the dark wave. It has a very wide attack range and is a type of continuous attack. It devours life in the range every hour and every second and feeds it back to [demon king Amster] itself. In other words, the low star demon guide elves of dak in the field have become the blood bags of [demon king Amster]. Even the Seven Star demon guide spirit [Minas] was unable to resist the continuous damage of the [sinking sea] and was forced to exit. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two young dragons with blue eyes flying high in the air and the moon god staying on the ground! Angus Jeffrey stared at the moon god and subconsciously reached out to touch the card! He didn''t touch the card, and even the existing magic guide elf card in his hand was too lazy to call. He only had absolutely invincible [demon king Amster] in his eyes. However, as the "invincible" of [demon lord Armstrong] was instantly broken, he suddenly woke up again. The [same life] of [dream demon] and the scream of [demon king Armstrong] frightened him. He couldn''t bear the terrible reality that he still lost after calling [demon lord Armstrong]. Therefore, after surviving, he vowed to lock the victory as soon as possible. "No more delay! Dak Dimon''s hand is more terrible than I expected!" He thought he was high enough to see dak, but he suddenly realized that he had underestimated him just now. And on the red stage. Dak looked dignified after confirming that [Tongming] had not made full achievements. The two magic cards he drew in the eighth round were: [lion beast] [war horn] He also has two cards in his hand, one card and one card. However, under the existing environment, magic guide elf cards other than [war horn] cannot be summoned. They will only be buried in the sinking sea at the moment they are called out. "There are 16 cards left in the card group!" The devil guide will never give up until the last minute. Moreover, his operation so far has a very clear purpose. The so-called card is to have the ability to turn over at the most critical moment. He doesn''t lack such cards. Just one more round! Once again, bet the hope of turnover on the next round! Blood color appeared on the white and smooth cheeks, and adrenaline surged. At this desperate moment, dak Dimon found himself unprecedentedly excited! Why can the tide of duel blow up the times? Why are powerful mages willing to show themselves in duels? The end of the war made the mages lose the stage of battle, but the prevalence of demon guide duel gave them a new soul. "[ball sea lion], stick to it!" The cry of the mage came into the heart. The God of the moon, which is armed and evolved by the [ball sea lion], and the soul of the God of the moon, which is attached to it, actually stand firm under the dark tide of the [sinking sea]! "Roar!" [demon lord Armstrong] obviously became angry after suffering from [same life]. It opened its arms and howled with horror, and the dark ripples released by the [sinking sea] rolled more crazy. But the God of the moon is like an old reef on the coast, standing still in spite of wind and rain. The [moon mirror] in its chest is constantly releasing the no longer soft moonlight. A huge round mirror formed by the condensation of moonlight is blocking in front of it, resisting all the dark waves swept by it. The accumulated power of moonlight is helping it stand in the "sea of destruction". Angus Jeffrey doesn''t understand why the moon god can''t stand down, but at this moment he is fully awake. [demon lord Armstrong] cannot move when releasing [sea of destruction]. He immediately picked out a magic guide elf card with flying ability from his hand. "In the name of Angus Jeffrey, the magic guide summons -- [fast devil bug]!" It is still the magic guide spirit of insect species and insect systems, but only three stars. Angus Jeffrey is directly above the blue summoning area, outside the scope of the [sea of destruction], summoning the three-star demon wizard. Then he immediately issued a new order: "attack the magic guide ball!" Until now, he finally remembered that he was in a duel. As long as you break the life barrier of the red cube magic guide ball, you can win. Like a beetle, but one meter long [fast demon bug], immediately spread its wings, vibrated with high frequency, and lightning rushed to the magic guide ball that was also high-altitude by dakla! But what appeared in front of it was two six-star green eyed young dragons! It was not until [swift demon bug] was slapped to death by [green eyed young dragon] that Angus Jeffrey was stunned to find that he had made the lowest mistake at this most critical moment. The [sinking sea] in the site has a tendency to subside. Originally, the duration of this must kill skill was only half a minute, which will last for one round. Angus Jeffrey took a sharp breath and thought hard in the last few seconds of the eighth round, but he still couldn''t find a way to bypass the two green eyed dragons and attack the red cube magic ball. "Amster!" He subconsciously called out the name of the demon king. But [demon Amster] was completely attracted by [moon god], as if he were doing it, he controlled the power of [sinking sea] to attack it intensively. At the end of the eighth round, the round mirror made by [moon mirror] was smashed! And [the sea of destruction] has reached the point completely. But the duration of both is 30 seconds, and it is still impossible to see who wins and who loses on the surface. "Amster!" Angus Jeffrey roared again. And [demon lord Armstrong], who stopped releasing [the sinking sea], finally responded. Angus Jeffrey issued the last order to it gloomily: "summon the scourge and attack the other party''s magic guide ball!" "Roar!" [demon lord Armstrong] raised his right hand again. The black light from the palm of his hand quickly condensed into a column and rushed into the sky! Above the sky, clouds emerge and thunder roars like the end! And on the red stage. Dak Dimon has also drawn two new magic guide cards from the top of the card set. [integration] [moon god stone] "Finally!" Dak''s eyes burst into light. With a probability of 1 / 16, he finally extracted [fusion] from the card group! And with it, there is [moon god stone]! On the site, [moon god] supported to the last moment. Since the moon mirror was released after the sinking sea, it has not suffered the frontal attack of the sinking sea from beginning to end. "[fusion], or [Moonstone]?" But in this way, there is a choice. The choice is time-consuming. Dak shook his head suddenly and pulled out the [fusion] immediately according to the original idea! The [night Tiger God] evolved from the [moon god] is powerful, but it is only a seven star demon guide spirit after all. And the "blue eyed double burst young dragons" after the [fusion] of the two [blue eyed young dragons] are the real nine star demon guide elves! As a nine star demon guide spirit, although [blue eye double burst young dragon] does not increase the passive must kill skill of the overall circumference and level grid, dak does not think it will be worse than [demon king Amster]. As the bottom card among the cards, dak didn''t want to summon [blue eyed double burst young dragons] in this ordinary duel. Although the possibility is rare, of course, he also thought about reaching the top 16 in the [golden cup], and then dueling with Winnie scarty, Pandora doragon and other really powerful mages... And winning! In the face of an opponent of that level, a thoroughly studied card set is impossible to win. Therefore, in this [golden cup] point competition, he did not even add the two-star [magic beast: spell seal creature dragon] to the card group. But he did not expect that Angus Jeffrey could summon the devil! Without thinking. Dak began to sing the mantra at the moment when he held high [fusion]. "In the name of dak Dimon, magic guide summon -- [fusion]!" As you grow older, you see more and more huge magic, which is poured into the magic guide card of [fusion] like sea water. The long lost light of fusion shines in his hand, as if holding the stars. White and black fish quickly emerge from the card surface of [fusion]. Flying in the air to protect the magic guide ball, [green eyed young dragon] and [magic beast: changeable monsters], immediately felt the call of "integration". The two evil guide elves suddenly showed their excitement and fell down from the air almost at the same time. At this time, the sky has a vision, and [demon Amster] has begun to perform the last must kill skill - [destroy the natural disaster]! Angus Jeffrey saw the elation of dak Dimon. Although he didn''t want to believe that he could summon any demon guide elves that could compete with [demon king Amster], the panic in his heart had spilled over the surface. Suddenly his fingers shook, and a magic guide card slipped from his fingers. He quickly reached for it, but more magic guide cards fell. "Gan!" Angus Jefferson was so angry that he slapped these useless cards on the card table. Then he suddenly looked up, bit his teeth and stared at the other side. His order to [demon king Armstrong] is to attack the magic guide ball. Once the power accumulation is completed and [destroy the natural disaster] comes to the world, the life circle with only 8000 magic points will be broken in an instant. Then no matter how many cards dak has, it is impossible to reverse! Angus Jeffrey has gone through a very profound psychological journey from trying to crush to just trying to win. But what he thought in his heart was to be completely destroyed as the name of the natural disaster! The two fish flying out of the [fusion] card have flown to the diving [green eyed young dragon] and [magic beast: changeable monster]. The white fish flew to the green eyed young dragon. The black fish flew to [magic beast: changeable monster]. Two fish rose in the storm and twined two young dragons with blue eyes. Then the two evil guide elves suddenly looked at each other and turned into light at the same time, flying into the sky! The two light columns around the fish are spirally entangled in the air like DNA, and finally completely fused. The huge and mysterious fusion call array blooms in the air. Under the gaze of thousands of people, the blue eyed young dragon with two heads, round head and round brain, emerged from the fusion call array! [blue eyed double burst young dragons], come on! Although it is still a young dragon without edges and corners, the breath released by [blue eyed double burst young dragon] is not at the same level as that of [green eyed young dragon]. The senior students in the ring belt immediately realized that it was also a nine star demon guide spirit! Dak Dimon, who was just a sophomore in the first semester, unexpectedly fused and summoned the nine star demon guide spirit in this duel! Libra, the winner or loser, swayed at this moment. Some students who had decided that Angus Jeffrey would win were shaken in an instant. And the [blue eyed double burst young dragon] who scattered powerful dragon power suddenly opened its mouth at the moment of emergence. Two white lights with the smell of destruction shot out in an instant and hit the face of [demon lord Armstrong]! then. Doomsday! The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. A blood red crack quietly emerged. The curtain of that day was completely cracked. The battered [demon king Amster] suddenly howled angrily. Meteorite falling! [good morning, (* 㨌 *) s, please ask for a ticket!] Chapter 702 "Boom!" The sky seemed to split. The huge meteorite with dark flame forced out from the "crack" and then fell suddenly! The diameter of the meteorite is more than ten meters, the whole body is flaming for tens of meters, and the tail is dragging a long flowing fire. The sight of the huge meteorite falling from the sky made the elderly audience who had been stable for more than ten years suddenly recall the despair of the most intense war. At that time, people were like mole ants and life was like grass mustard. The flame summoned by the magician of the magic family burned in the sky, and the huge meteorite destroyed the city-state, just like this time, the end of the day! "Blue eyed double burst young dragon!" In this terrible weather of destroying heaven and earth, the voice of the blonde boy pierced the sky. At the same time, the "blue eyed double burst young dragon", which has the dual consciousness of "magic beast: changeable monster" and "green eyed young dragon", suddenly looked up at this moment. The two dragon heads acted in unison, neat and uniform, and the four dragon eyes glowed, with a high degree of spiritual cohesion. "Dragon scale!" As the name of the must kill skill resounded through the half court, the dragon head belonging to the consciousness of [green eyed young dragon] suddenly stared, the scales under the jaw broke instantly, and the blood color surged up in the depths of the eyes with a fierce momentum. The pair of powerful dragon eyes turned into a sea of blood. Remember the website novelhall.com At the same time, the dragon head belonging to [magic beast: changeable monster] remains awake - and it is not the kind of clarity that keeps the bottom line, but completely awake! [green eyed young dragon] gave up the ability to control the body at the moment of stimulating [dragon''s inverse scale]. The consciousness of [magic beast: changeable monsters] rolled over it and completely controlled the dragon body burning blood flame. With the rage burning, the attack power of [blue eye double burst young dragon] soared, and almost in the blink of an eye it was close to the limit increase of 100%! "Roar!" Facing the huge meteorite falling from the sky, [blue eyed double burst young dragon] rushed up without fear! At this time, both sides on the stage held their breath and stared. Once [blue eyed double burst young dragon] can''t stop the meteorite falling, the life boundary of the magic guide ball in the red half will be broken in an instant. Although the residual power of the meteorite is also likely to collapse the ground and smash the life boundary of the blue square magic guide ball under the ground, it is after the dust has settled. Both sides have no way back now! "Boom!" In the whole duel hall, there was no sound except in the field. The attack power of [green eye double burst young dragon] is nearly 10000 under the increase of [dragon''s inverse scale]. But the meteorite power summoned by the "destruction of natural disasters" is even more terrible. [blue eyed double burst young dragon] gathered to the peak, surrounded the dragon''s body, formed a huge awl from bottom to top, and fiercely collided with the black flame wrapped on the surface of the meteorite. The black flame was dispersed in an instant, and the [blue eyed double burst young dragon] finally hit the surface of the meteorite - and then smashed in an instant! But this layer of force only smashed the surface of the meteorite, but it was inevitably eliminated slightly, and then crushed down by the more terrible force that followed. Although [blue eyed double burst young dragon] still drilled through a huge meteorite like an awl, with the meteorite breaking, its scales were also broken by the threat of the meteorite. "Roar!" [blue eyed twin burst young dragons] roared again in this extremely short stalemate moment, and the violent blood flame burned again. One pair of dragon eyes were filled with anger, while the other pair of dragon eyes were arrogant and cold. "Boom!" Another explosion like the collapse of heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of spectators saw the meteorite suddenly burst open. The blue eyed white dragon with two heads broke through the meteorite and soared to the sky! "Unexpectedly..." "It''s blocked!" The audience, frightened by the doomsday scene, immediately gave an unbelievable exclamation. The audience that had just died was boiling again in an instant. [blue eyed twin burst young dragons] the dragon power emitted after rushing into the sky dispels the dark clouds and makes the light reappear. "No... it''s impossible!" Angus Jeffrey on the blue side almost broke his teeth. But his eyes suddenly withdrew from the sky and stared at the other side. Hundreds of meters away, Angus Jeffrey seemed to be able to clearly see the slightest expression on the face opposite. Even so, there was still no big change in dak Dimon''s face. This suddenly gave him the illusion that everything was under the control of the other party. "Amster!" Angus Jeffrey''s face twisted to the limit, and two bloodshot eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. But he still called out the name of [demon lord Armstrong] again! Angus Jeffrey didn''t lose his mind because [destroy the natural disaster] was cracked by [blue eyed double burst young dragons]. Although the negative emotions of anger, hatred, panic and fear kept growing in his heart, he maintained his final reason. The current situation is not against him! [blue eyed double burst young dragon] although it has cracked [breaking the natural disaster], it is also black and blue, consumes a lot, and there must be little magic left. But [demon king Armstrong] has not suffered any positive damage from beginning to end. Except for the magic consumed when casting the must kill skill, it is still full! "Don''t worry about the dragon, continue to attack the magic guide ball!" All must kill skills enter the [Demon Lord Amster] of the CD, and it is dark in the eyes. Then the nine star demon guide spirit, which had not moved much after being summoned, suddenly burst up! Until this time, those viewers who were shocked that [the destruction of natural disasters] was taken over seemed to suddenly realize that [demon lord Armstrong] also had a very high attack and defense. Even if you don''t use the must kill technique, it''s terrible! A hundred meters is only a moment. Dak''s pupils shrunk and his eyes suddenly condensed. At the moment when [green eye double burst young dragon] has broken the natural disaster, his usual summoning skill CD has also improved. If you make time, you can summon and activate [moon god stone], so that [night Tiger God] will also come. But Angus Jeffrey''s reaction was really fast, and the action of [demon lord Armstrong] completely attracted his attention. If he stops to summon, I''m afraid that in the process of the evolution of [moon god] into [night Tiger God], the life boundary of the red cube magic guide ball has been completely broken! There is less than three seconds to think. Dak''s eyes suddenly released a very cold light, and then issued an order without hesitation: "double dimension... Burst and cut!" In order to smash the meteorite and rush into the sky, the "blue eyed double burst young dragon" suddenly turns around, lowers its head and overlooks the ground. Then the head under the conscious control of [magic beast: changeable monster] forcibly controls the energy in the body to converge highly in the two claws. The two dragon claws burst out a terrible snow-white light in an instant! In the sky, there seemed to be two shining suns. The eyes of the "blue eyed double burst young dragon" suddenly stopped, which was to firmly lock on the [demon king Amster] who burst out. At the next moment, the white light on the dragon''s claws turns into an arc. The snow-white light blades were released from the claw tips of the two dragon claws. The two light blades crossed into a cross in the air and almost instantly crossed the space and landed on the [demon king Amster] who had reached the magic guide ball. The shouts of the audience outside the stadium were just rising at this time, and most people''s minds were still in the previous "impact of dragon and meteorite". However, the momentum is smaller than before, but a more dangerous situation has emerged. Silently, the space at the intersection of light blades is completely torn! Centered on the body of [demon lord Armstrong], two extremely long space cracks suddenly appear. Almost at the moment when the space crack appeared, the magic value of [demon king Armstrong] seemed to disappear out of thin air. Under the passive blessing of the demon king, its extremely terrible defense power is like paper paste in front of the double dimensional burst chop. And its own attacks can not form a hedge against it. When Angus Jeffrey noticed it, the breath of [demon king Armstrong] was like a candle in the wind - he had not seen this scene. In fact, when it was eaten back by [same life], the magic of [demon king Armstrong] also bottomed out once, but at that time, the magic absorbed by [sinking sea] immediately filled up, making the bottoming magic fill up very quickly. And this time, nothing can add magic to it! "Continue!" Thoughts flashed through Angus Jeffrey''s mind and blurted out in a mixture of panic and anxiety. Even if the magic is at the bottom, as long as it has not completely returned to zero, the demon guide wizard can continue to attack. Even if [demon lord Armstrong] is finally defeated, as long as it breaks the red magic guide ball before death However, in the next moment, among the space cracks created by the two [two-dimensional burst stations], the darkest part is that it suddenly expands for a moment as if it had opened a huge mouth! A powerful suction burst out in an instant. [demon lord Armstrong], who had no room for resistance, was swallowed by the instantly expanded space crack! Then the next second, the space is smoothed, and [demon lord Armstrong] disappears completely. There was no sound in the duel field. When Angus Jeffrey disappeared, he felt that his throat was suddenly clamped by a pair of iron hands, unable to breathe, and his cheeks rose rapidly because of lack of oxygen. At this time, the voice of the audience outside is still as loud as a landslide, but he seems to have heard nothing. Just like the moment he disappeared from [demon lord Armstrong], something in his heart suddenly broke. And the magic guide card of [demon king Armstrong] he has been holding in his hand... There is a very long crack from top left to bottom right! "Pa!" The magic guide card made a very clear crack sound. Angus Jeffrey''s heart was suddenly inspired and subconsciously looked down. The extremely long crack was split in an instant, so that the whole magic guide card was divided into two. [two dimensional burst cut] not only cuts off [demon king Armstrong], but also cuts off the demon guide card of [demon king Armstrong]. But Angus Jeffrey unexpectedly didn''t respond. Because the string in his brain has completely broken! The cries of the audience seemed to get stuck, then recovered instantly and continued to rise again. Dak Dimon didn''t stop his command because he killed [demon king Amster]. He then ordered [blue eyed double burst young dragon] to spray [destroy white light] on the ground. With an attack power of up to 10000 points, it is easy to tear open the surface. Even if you don''t know where the blue magic ball is hidden, you can find it naturally as long as you plough all the fields aside However, the white light just came out of the mouth of [blue eyed double burst young dragon], but the referee''s whistle suddenly sounded, very hurried. "The battle is over!" No winner was announced. The referee suddenly appeared in front of the blue player and grabbed Angus Jeffrey''s hand. Then the next second, the boundary between the annular belt and the audience suddenly lights up and the emergency device starts. When a breeze blew, Professor Sarah silver, the vice president of St. Mary''s college, appeared on the other side of Angus Jeffrey. Hilf tightened her eyebrows and caught the magic guide card fragment of [demon Amster] before it fell to the ground. Then her fingers gathered together, and all the scattered magic guide cards gathered in her palm. She whispered to the referee who had taken emergency measures, grabbed Angus Jeffrey''s shoulder and quickly disappeared into a breeze. The duel''s jifuqing quickly retreated. Dak took a look at the player''s platform opposite the referee, and quickly packed up the magic guide card and got off the player''s platform. The audience was unaware of the matter. In their eyes, Angus Jeffrey gave up the duel in despair and left sadly. However, the students and professors of the ring belt are not within the shielding range of the boundary, and the voice of students'' discussion has erupted out of control. If only Angus Jeffrey could not bear the stimulation and fainted in the duel, although it would lead to many topics, it would not erupt so violently. But the opening of emergency measures and the emergence of Professor hilf made everyone realize that things are not as simple as they seem. This similar scene actually happened not long ago. At that time, standing on one of the contestants, it was also the Duke... Oh, dak Dimon! Without any prefix showing identity, dak Dimon is just dak Dimon. In short, shortly after that, the college conveniently launched a major investigation of the whole college! "Is it the same event?" The wise man connected the two things almost immediately. Then the discussion became more intense! Some of them soon came back. This matter is also about the "demon king"! [good morning, 12294; () ) I''m sorry.] Chapter 703 "Angus Jeffrey, did you pass out?" Edwin Clarissa leaned back in her chair and asked in a low voice. "It seems so." Mike Owen, sitting next to him, responded with a dignified face. "Although I think he is really the kind of person whose nerve is thinner than paper, it seems that there are other reasons." Edwin Clarissa smiled and shook her head. "I wonder if count Jeffrey sent someone to pay attention to his son''s duel? If he knew Angus''s performance in the duel, his expression would be wonderful?" Michael Owen was a little silent and said, "I just hope I don''t check in the early morning." "I think so." Edwin Clarissa said leisurely, "but I have a little expectation." "It''s better not to." Mike Owen couldn''t help breathing out. Although he no longer works under Angus Jeffrey, he still doesn''t want anything too serious to happen to Angus Jeffrey. Edwin Clarissa said with a low smile, "don''t you want to know how Angus refined so many magic guide elf cards in just more than three months? Among them, there is a card called [demon king] Mike Owen took a deep breath and said, "it''s unusual." "Of course." Edwin Clarissa said meaningfully, "and if I were him, I wouldn''t summon that wizard card in public." ... starting website: m.9biquge. com The other side. Stuart Fern was stunned, and he had maintained that expression for a long time. Angus Jeffrey''s strength in this duel was beyond his expectation. Although he knew that Angus Jeffrey had the confidence to defeat dak Dimon, he did not know the source of his confidence. Now, he finally knows, but he has to know! Although the mage of St. Mary''s college does not exclude [demon species]. But refining into [demon seed] and refining into [demon king] are certainly two different things! Since Angus Jeffrey publicly summoned [demon lord Armstrong] on the duel stage, he knew that Angus Jeffrey was completely finished. Regardless of the outcome of the duel, Angus Jeffrey''s ZZ future is close to being cut off. "What on earth does Jeffrey think?" Stuart fern rubbed his face with despair in his eyes. Although he has been vaguely aware of what went wrong with Angus Jeffrey after the beginning of this semester, he really didn''t expect his brain to be completely broken! "Has he forgotten that he is the big prince faction?" "The great prince relies on the Holy Church!" "Will the Holy Church allow someone to refine into [demon king]?" "Over, over!" Edwin Clarissa and Stuart fern are just two typical examples. People with similar ideas are everywhere. If some people thought that the thin camel was bigger than the horse before, they now clearly realize that the camel is really dead. The students scrambled to discuss the duel and what might happen behind it, wondering what happened and what happened to Angus Jeffrey? What are the roles of Angus Jeffrey, fern Morse, brain fluid demon, demon king and dak Dimon? When it comes to the devil king, naturally someone will be linked to the execution ceremony of the devil king of the Holy Church. The Holy Church has a very good reputation in this regard. Most people think that the demon king is really dead. Angus Jeffrey summoned the old demon king with a name, so no one thought of that. When the college turned on the emergency device, people from St. Mary''s College left quickly in duel branches around the world to pass on the relevant information. In the duel branch of Wangdu, dozens of people ran out at one go! These people have a very tacit understanding. Of course, they don''t see each other, and then leave as quickly as possible. Among them, there are people from the Holy Church, people from the Duke''s palace, people from count Jeffrey, and of course people from major media and newspapers If no one interferes, maybe the news that count Jeffrey''s son summoned the demon king in the demon guide duel will be published in the newspaper tomorrow morning The duel Hall of St. Mary''s College opened two emergency fences during this period, but this time it was obviously more popular than the last time. Even if you don''t dig deep inside, just this thing on the surface is enough to make headlines! meanwhile. Dak Dimon, who came down from the contestant''s stage, walked slowly in the contestant''s channel. He was followed by the green eyed double burst young dragon who had not been released from the fusion. "There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no effort... Well, according to Professor mitia''s prediction, there must be other twists and turns in this event." "But when you think about it, Angus Jeffrey does seem to be very consistent with the previous assumptions. He has a very high level and talent, even resources that ordinary people can''t get, and his will is relatively weak." "What''s more strange is why [flower] doesn''t respond? Hasn''t he used [flower]?" Dak''s face was puzzled, so he bowed his head and thought. During the duel, although he noticed it, he didn''t think it over. Now that the duel is over, there is finally room for careful thinking. But the more you think, the more suspicious you become. He gradually walked out of the passage and went straight to the castle. "Go to the infirmary first." Angus Jeffrey has been taken away by Professor silver. According to Professor hilf''s cold outside and hot inside, he must be sent to the infirmary for examination at the first time. If you go to the infirmary now, you should be able to hit it. "Well, no hurry." Dak looked back at the "blue eyed double burst young dragon" behind him and slowed down again. It was not until [blue eyed double burst baby dragon] was released from the fusion state that dak allowed [green eyed baby dragon] and [magic beast: changeable monsters] to move freely, while he entered the castle and came to the door of the infirmary before long. Ignoring the sign on the door, dak knocked on the door. "Click." The door of the infirmary opened from the inside, but dak didn''t see anyone when he walked in. He locked the door with his back hand and turned into the inner room. Then, sure enough, I saw Professor silver and sister carlian in the inner room. Of course, Angus Jeffrey is also lying in the hospital bed. "Professor, what did you check?" Dak happily inserted the conversation between Professor silver and sister carlian. Professor silver''s eyebrows stretched and relaxed. "Jeffrey''s brain doesn''t have parasites like brain fluid demons." Dak said curiously, "is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Professor Silver said, "it''s a mixed bag." Sister carlian said, "if there is a parasite, it will be more dangerous, but usually it can be restored to normal as long as the parasite is removed. If there is no parasite... It depends on whether there is something wrong with his brain." In other words, if something goes wrong, it will be more difficult! A moment later, Professor kazel hurried here under the leadership of Professor lily. "Jeffrey?" Seeing Angus Jeffrey on the hospital bed, Professor kazel showed a slightly surprised expression. Professor silver glanced at Professor lily, who was full of joy, and said, "Angus Jeffrey summoned [Demon Lord Amster] in the duel with dak." Professor kazel showed his surprised expression again and subconsciously said, "how many stars?" Professor Silver said, "nine stars." Professor kazel frowned and said, "only nine stars?" Professor silver took out Jeffrey''s card set and handed it to him: "it''s the limit to refine the nine star magic guide elf card with Angus Jeffrey''s ability. This is the card set he used in the duel. You can have a look." Professor kazel took over the card group, quickly looked through it, and then looked more and more frightened. He suddenly looked up and said, "it should be him! It seems that the book mentioned by Cameron mesfield does record a large number of ways to cultivate the demon clan. What about the book?" Professor silver shook his head and said, "it''s not on him." "That''s in the dormitory!" Professor kazel glanced and said, "we should find it as soon as possible." The unnamed book, originally handled by Cameron mesfield, suddenly disappeared. If it is not found as soon as possible, the book is likely to disappear again! If it is picked up by others, the actions so far will be meaningless. Professor silver nodded quickly and said, "we''re divided. I, Lily and dak go to find the book together. Kazel, Jeffrey will give it to you." Professor cazel turned to look at Jeffrey on the hospital bed, and his eyes gradually flashed golden. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "go and go back." A wisp of breeze blew around me. Dak felt light all over, then he was coerced by the breeze and flew out of the infirmary with Professor silver. Angus Jeffrey''s dormitory is on the sixth floor of the noble house tower. As for which bedroom on the sixth floor? As soon as dak had this idea, he suddenly stepped down to earth and entered Angus Jeffrey''s bedroom! "Here it is." Professor hilf raised his eyes and said, "it''s urgent and right. Let''s find it together!" "OK!" Professor Lily blinked and immediately rushed to the nearest bookcase. Dak looked around, but he was confused. Although the student dormitory of St. Mary''s college is equally spacious, it is not as good as the teacher dormitory in terms of pattern. The student dormitory has only one room, one bathroom and one balcony. So you can cover it all at a glance. Angus Jeffrey''s bedroom is very messy, completely different from his meticulous image in the past. A large number of books are scattered on the ground, bed and table. But looking around, dak didn''t find the test-bed in the room. In theory, Angus Jeffrey should not only cultivate the demon clan, but also refine the demon guide card. It is very important to have an experimental platform in his bedroom. Moreover, if the experiment is carried out in the bedroom, the confidentiality will be stronger. But in fact, there is not only no test-bed in this bedroom, but also only one material shelf with some residual materials on it. "Angus Jeffrey''s lab is not here!" Dak took a deep breath. Seeing that Professor Lily and Professor silver had begun to look for the book, he couldn''t stand, so he joined in. Then soon after... He found a very suspicious book on the head of the bed! Because the process of searching for books was too easy, dak once wondered whether the thing in his hand was what he was looking for? But Professor lily, flapping her wings, was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s it, it''s it, it''s it!" Professor silver, who was still searching in front of his desk, immediately flashed to dak''s side, stared at the book in dak''s hand and said, "open it and have a look." Dak nodded slightly and reached out to open the book cover. The book is extremely thick and slightly heavy, but the cover is not "without a title" as Cameron mesfield said. But given that the book may erase the traces of its own existence, Cameron mesfield is forgiven for not remembering the title. After opening the book cover, the first page of the book is a black-and-white copy of the book cover. In the middle is the name of the book - "walking into the abyss". Dak was quite impressed by the name. When he first entered the library of St. Mary''s college, he found a book named "into the abyss" among thousands of books. However, the book "into the abyss" only records the brief information of a large number of demon species, which can be regarded as a picture book of demon species. And the first page of the book "into the abyss" is not a reprint of the book cover, but a short sentence: Go into the abyss and stare into the abyss And the encryption method of secret ancient Chinese is adopted. The so-called secret ancient prose is a kind of encrypted magic prose used by the ancient demon clan to inherit knowledge. This kind of magic script is very special. The encryption level is from 1 to 12. You need the corresponding sequence of demon clan blood to understand it. Dak vaguely remembered that the short sentence, after being parsed in secret ancient prose, turned into: Get out of the fog and see the truth, and the full moon will lead you Then he copied the information related to the little evil Warcraft from the book and put it back on the shelf decisively. Then, the book into the abyss disappeared! The current book "walking into the abyss" has the same title as the previous one, but it is obviously two books. Regardless of the text content in the book, the material of the page is completely different. When dak held it in his hand, there was a soft and warm touch, as if he were touching the skin of a creature. "Sure enough, it was made from the skin of [book eating demon]." Professor silver''s whisper made Dakar slightly aware. He turned into the abyss to the second page. This book is useless. From the second page, it is the cultivation method of special demon clan! And, sure enough, it was handwritten! Chapter 704 "Who wrote the book?" Looking at the contents of the book, the three people in the room looked at each other. All three saw the same content. The font used in the book is a modern font. At least there is no mystery about the content of the book. Dak frowned a little and quickly turned to the next page, and then to the next page, and then to the next page When turning to half the content, he suddenly looked up and whispered, "found it!" Professor Lily immediately posted it and stared at it. Professor silver whispered: "the cultivation of the fallen devil..." [demon lord Armstrong] is the fallen devil! The fallen devil is a high sequence demon family no inferior to vampires, and its lower limit is higher than vampires. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The lowest fallen devil also has the rank of vampire Viscount! There are many fallen demons who have become the devil king in history, and [devil Amster] is just one of them. Dak was silent for a moment and hesitated: "Professor, can I understand that Angus Jeffrey cultivated the fallen devil and then practiced it into [demon king Amster] with the material of the fallen devil?" Professor hilf looked at him and said, "if the cultivation of higher demons were so simple, this continent would have no place for human beings." "Hoo." Dak sighed softly, but then said, "how do you explain the refining of [demon king Armstrong]? Random refining?" Professor silver mused, "show me the book." Dak nodded and handed Professor silver his "into the abyss". At the moment when his fingertips separated from the page, walking into the abyss suddenly became transparent - dak almost subconsciously reached out and grasped it again. Then he looked up and collided with Professor silver''s eyes. The room was silent. The book "walking into the abyss", which was almost to disappear, was condensed again, and there was no sign of transparency. Dak silently released his fingers, and the pages of "walking into the abyss" suddenly became transparent again. He put his finger on it again, and the page of "walking into the abyss" solidified instantly. Repeated several times, even the stupidest person can understand it. "Ha." Dak couldn''t help laughing twice. Professor silver blinked and said, "just take it." Dak clamped it between his fingers. He was calm on the surface, but his heart had already turned upside down. No wonder the book was found so easily. It turned out that he didn''t find the book, but the book found him! This book "into the abyss" has passed through the hands of Cameron mesfield and Angus Jeffrey, and now finally found a third person! "But am I like the kind of person who is weak in spirit and easy to be manipulated?" According to the previous analysis, Cameron mesfield was selected first in this book, roughly because Cameron mesfield mastered the extremely high-end spiritual magic and stood out among the students. After that, it abandoned Cameron and disappeared because Cameron''s spiritual protection was very tight and could not penetrate, so it had no control. Therefore, dak and others inferred that it would choose a person with less strong spiritual will. And the current situation just confirms that. Its second choice - Angus Jeffrey''s spiritual will is really not strong enough and easy to be manipulated and dominated. But now it seems that after experiencing Angus Jeffrey, its selection criteria seem to have changed again? Dak took a breath, calmed himself down as soon as possible and continued to hold the book. Professor hilf finished reading the page with great speed and said quickly, "turn down." Dak nodded and turned the book down to match Professor silver''s quick browsing. In this process, he is also reading carefully. After more than ten minutes, Professor silver nodded gently and dak put the book away. He has come to a conclusion. In addition to the cultivation method of the special demon family, there is no other content recorded in this book into the abyss. Of course, there is no content related to the demon guide wizard card. It must be very difficult to cultivate demons, especially higher demons, according to the method described in the book. But what if we only cultivate part of the body of the demon clan? "I see." Dak suddenly said, "the refining of demon guide elves only needs part of the body as material, so it does not need to cultivate a complete demon family. Maybe Angus Jeffrey did cultivate a complete demon family at the beginning - such as the brain demon, but it will not continue after that." "Just as I thought." Professor silver nodded. Dak carefully analyzed and said, "there are too many resources needed to cultivate a complete high demon clan. Even Angus Jeffrey... His resources are limited. Moreover, his time is also very limited!" "And no matter Angus Jeffrey now or Cameron mesfield in the past, after getting into the abyss, the first thought is not to cultivate the demon clan, but to refine the demon guide spirit =. =!" "This is probably the mage''s thinking inertia... If it were me, maybe I would have the same idea." "But according to the content described in this book" walking into the abyss ", it turns between several students, obviously in order to cultivate more demons, not evil guides and elves." "So it will give up Angus Jeffrey and choose new people to replace him. It will happen sooner or later." "I just didn''t expect to hit it today." Professor silver shook his head and said, "how can there be so many coincidences? It must be that there is a special connection between it and Angus Jeffrey, so when we feel that the situation is wrong, we plan to find someone else. In short, let''s go back to the infirmary first." Angus Jeffrey''s bedroom is empty. There is nothing valuable except into the abyss found by dak, so it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. The three nodded to confirm each other, and Professor hilf summoned a fresh breeze, coerced the three to leave quickly, and soon returned to the infirmary. They landed outside the infirmary without making much noise. Sister carlian and Professor kazel also examined and diagnosed Angus Jeffrey in the inner room. Professor silver glanced inside and motioned dak and Lily to sit down and wait patiently. After about a quarter of an hour, Professor kazel opened the curtain and came out of the inner room. His expression was so flat that he could not see joy. Professor silver immediately asked, "how''s it going?" Professor kazel glanced and said, "have you found the book?" Professor silver nodded, "yes, it''s in Jeffrey''s bedroom, but I didn''t find his experimental site." Professor cazel''s eyes fell into dak''s hands and asked, "is that one?" Dak stood the book up with the title on the cover facing professor kazel. Professor cazel frowned and said, "into the abyss?" Dak said, "a book that records the cultivation methods of the demon clan." Professor Silver said, "let''s talk about Jeffrey." Professor kazel said, "his condition is fairly stable, but there are signs of invasion in his brain." Then he took another look at walking into the abyss and said with concern, "you have no problem with this book?" "I don''t feel any mental abnormalities at the moment. In fact, it looks like a dead thing except it will disappear," dak said "Will it disappear?" Professor kazel caught the key words. Dak then briefly explained what had happened in Angus Jeffrey''s bedroom. Then, in order to make professor kazel understand it more intuitively, he handed the book into the abyss to lily - when the handover was completed, the pages of the book suddenly became transparent! Professor kazel jerked up his wand. But before he started, dak had grabbed the book again, and the book quickly solidified again. Professor kazel''s eyes flashed and soon understood the situation. Dak put "into the abyss" on the table again. This time, it did not disappear. "You can put it aside, but you can''t give the book to others. And when it''s sure I''m not the person it''s looking for, maybe it''ll disappear even in its hand," dak said Professor kazel nodded and said, "it''s the same judgment as before. We need to find a way to completely imprison this book." Professor silver suggested, "let mitya know. She''s an expert in this." Professor kazel agreed: "it''s feasible." "Then I''ll find it!" Lily immediately raised her hand. Professor silver and Professor kazel nodded. Professor Lily suddenly raised her mouth and acted as a messenger with great interest. After she left, Professor kazel sat down at his desk, poured himself a cup of tea, and then said slowly, "when mitia comes, we''ll wake Angus Jeffrey up." Professor silver asked, "have you been able to wake up?" Professor kazel waved his hand and said with a smile, "the reason why he was unconscious was that he was angry and had nothing to do with anything else." Dak suddenly looked strange. Professor kazel added: "of course, the reason why his mood fluctuations are so intense has something to do with the erosion of his brain. In short, he can ask about the specific matters after he wakes up. What I''m worried about is that since the holder of this book has changed, his memory related to this book may also be gone." Professor Silver said: "although this book is made by the skin of the book eater, it can not erase all traces related to itself. Cameron mesfield is the proof." Professor kazel nodded, "I hope." Professor mitya was soon brought by lily. As soon as she landed, she was obviously excited and said, "where''s the melon? Oh, no, where''s the book?" Then, without waiting for an answer, her eyes immediately locked on dak''s "into the abyss". "Is that it? Let me see!" She immediately went forward and reached for it. Dak let go a little and she pulled out the book. The next moment, the book became transparent again. However, Professor mitya seemed to be ready. Her smile remained unchanged, her eyes glittered with silver, and magic threads poured out from her hands. The silver white magic silk thread is like the orbit of a star, and in a twinkling of an eye, it surrounds "walking into the abyss". Then the book, which was unresponsive like a dead object in dak''s hand, suddenly burst into a very strong dark atmosphere! "Want to struggle?" Professor mitya''s mouth was lifted, and the silver glow in his eyes was more prosperous. The huge magic suddenly gushed out, which forcibly subdued the dark breath. Then, the silver and white silk thread around it was instantly turned into a chain, which bound "walking into the abyss" firmly. The book was translucent and solid in the twinkling of an eye. "Done!" Professor mitya picked up the books sealed by the border and looked up and down. Then she said curiously, "how did you find it?" A few minutes later, mitya, who understood the whole process, opened the book while admiring. But without looking carefully, she closed the book and returned it to dak. Dak said curiously, "Professor, don''t you see it?" Professor mitya smiled and said, "just know what book this is. I don''t want to know the cultivation method of the demon clan." Dak frowned slightly and asked, "is there any taboo in this?" Mitya said meaningfully, "the demon clan has been extinct." The party walked into the inner room one after another. Although dak still had the book in his hand, he didn''t read it. Before they came to the hospital bed, they looked down at Angus Jeffrey on the hospital bed. Sister carlian asked, "do you need to wake up now?" Professor Silver said gravely, "wake up." Sister carlian nodded and suddenly slapped Jeffrey on the forehead. "Pa!" There was no crisp sound of magic fluctuation. As soon as dak''s face turned black, he saw Angus Jeffrey wake up suddenly, accompanied by a scream like a nightmare. When he opened his eyes, the scream stopped suddenly and his face turned white. Then he stared at dak Dimon in the crowd for the first time, and dak smiled at him. Angus Jeffrey obviously didn''t understand his situation. He subconsciously grinned back, but his eyes moved down a little and saw the book into the abyss. He trembled and trembled fiercely. He felt cold through his body. "Don''t be afraid." Professor kazel''s gentle voice sounded in his ears, with the mysterious power to calm his heart. Angus Jeffrey gradually calmed down and asked in a low voice, "where is this?" Professor kazel said, "you''re in a coma on the contestant''s stage. This is the infirmary." "Player stage... Coma?" Angus Jeffrey whispered several times, suddenly his eyes turned over, his head tilted back, and his consciousness broke again. After a while, Professor kazel hesitated and said, "did I say anything?" "There is a great horror in your words." Sister carlian stretched out her finger, nodded a few times in Angus Jeffrey''s face, and said, "I''ll wake him up again and pay attention to his words." Dakar glanced at Angus Jeffrey''s face and said shyly, "why don''t I step back?" [good morning, (* 㨌 *) s ask for a ticket!] Chapter 705 Angus Jeffrey''s nerves shouldn''t have been so fragile. However, his brain has been eroded by walking into the abyss and has just experienced a painful duel. It is understandable that his psychological tolerance has become weak. The gentle professors did not blame him for that. The considerate little dak silently stepped back and hid half of his body behind Professor silver. Then sister carlian did the same thing and woke him up again. Angus Jeffrey, with a red forehead, opened his eyes in confusion. His just experience seemed to turn into a part of a nightmare without clear memory. "Jeffrey, are you awake?" Professor kazel''s voice was as gentle as water. Angus Jeffrey woke up a little and saw Professor kazel, Professor hilf next to Professor kazel and Professor Lily floating in the air. Professor cazier has a great reputation in the college, and most students know him. Professor hilf and Professor Lily are the sub presidents of the knight academy and the magic guide academy respectively, and Professor hilf is also the vice president of the Academy. Remember the website novelhall.com As long as they are college students, it is impossible not to know them. The names of the three professors came to Angus Jeffrey''s mind one by one, and then a thought suddenly came to him: what happened to such a big battle? "Hello, professors..." At the same time, Angus Jeffrey instinctively said hello. Professor kazel nodded and said, "do you remember what happened before?" Angus Jeffrey couldn''t help saying, "if I knew what had happened, I would use... Ah!" He suddenly recalled what had happened before, and his face turned white. After learning from the past, Professor kazel immediately bent his fingers and flicked a little white light into his brain, making Angus Jeffrey''s heart tough. As a result, he was not in a coma again as before. Angus Jeffrey, who thoroughly recalled the previous events, couldn''t see the extreme in his face. He asked cautiously, "Professor kazel, did I faint on the contestant''s stage?" Professor kazel nodded slightly, "yes." Angus Jeffrey looked at the professor''s face and felt a little happy for some reason. Maybe fainting on the stage is not a bad thing, at least you don''t have to think about how to face the result of disastrous defeat on the spot. He whispered, "did you bring me here?" Professor kazel said, "it''s Professor hilf." Angus Jeffrey struggled to sit up and looked at Professor silver: "it''s the vice president. Thank you, Vice President..." But as soon as he sat up and looked, he saw dak Dimon, who was half a step back. Suddenly, his tone stagnated and he couldn''t speak. Dak smiled at him and hid into the abyss behind him. After a brief exchange, Professor cazel opened the door and said, "Jeffrey, did you cultivate the brain fluid devil parasitic in fern Morse''s brain?" Angus Jeffrey tried his best to think that dak Dimon did not exist. At this time, he suddenly heard the speech and wondered, "Professor, what are you talking about?" Professor kazel''s eyes gleamed, turned to Professor silver, and then shook his head gently. Professor silver frowned and looked disappointed. If it can be confirmed that the brain liquid demon parasitic in fern Morse''s brain was cultivated by Angus Jeffrey, then this event can directly cross to the closing stage, and then only need to find the source of "walking into the abyss". However, as predicted by Professor mitia, it is obviously impossible to close the case so simply. Angus Jeffrey can''t lie in front of Professor kazel. He didn''t cultivate the brain demon! "Is there another man between Cameron mesfield and Angus Jeffrey?" Professor cazel thought in his heart, and this time he asked very directly, "Jeffrey, when did you get into the abyss?" Angus Jefferson wondered, "what''s going into the abyss?" Professor kazel was suddenly silent. He thought of Cameron mesfield again. When asked, Cameron mesfield, like Angus Jeffrey, completely forgot the name of the book. But what he forgot was only the name and the core content of the book. In fact, he clearly remembered that he had obtained such a book and knew the general outline of the book, but he couldn''t remember it in any detail. Angus Jeffrey''s situation today should be based on the same reason. Professor kazel said gently: "walking into the abyss is the name of a book, which records the cultivation methods of some special demon families." Angus Jeffrey suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "is the name of the book... Into the abyss?" Professor cazel winked at dak. Dak took the "into the abyss" hidden behind him to his face. Without guidance, Angus Jeffrey saw the book again. Professor kazel asked again, "when did you get the book?" Angus Jeffrey answered without hesitation, "late September." Late September? Professor cazel frowned and said, "can you determine the exact time?" Angus Jeffrey seemed very cooperative: "I think... It''s about September 18. When I was looking for information in the library, I suddenly found this book and borrowed it from the library. Is there anything wrong with this book?" "Cazel?" Professor silver made a sudden noise. Professor kazel''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. Dak thought a little and realized the crux. Cameron mesfield picked up "walking into the abyss" at the beginning of school. It was September 3. Fifteen days later, walking into the abyss suddenly disappeared. It was September 18! If Angus Jeffrey also found "walking into the abyss" on September 18, it basically shows that there is no third party between him and Cameron mesfield. But if there is no such third party, how can we explain the source of brain fluid magic? It can''t be produced out of thin air! After careful consideration, Professor kazel asked, "did you inform others of the contents of the book or lend it to others?" Angus Jeffrey shook his head slowly. "How can I show it to others?" Professor kazel asked again, "has it been in your hand as of today?" Angus Jeffrey nodded and said, "yes, but this is just a book, isn''t it? Although this book records some methods of cultivating demons, there is no rule in the school rules that demons can''t be cultivated. Moreover, I only cultivated some body parts as materials... Wait, I seem to have forgotten something?" Professor kazel explained: "the book is made by the skin of the book eating demon. Once the holder is changed, the knowledge in the book will be completely erased from photocopying, reproduction, thinking, etc. only the new holder can remember." Angus Jeffrey suddenly realized that there was something else in his eyes staring at dak Dimon. He finally realized why the book was in dak Dimon''s hands - his book was robbed by dak Dimon! Dak didn''t care about Angus Jeffrey''s eyes. He was making a quick deduction based on Professor kazel''s inquiry. Professor kazel has the ability to read the mind, and Angus Jeffrey can''t hide a lie in front of him. Therefore, it can be assumed that everything he said is true. Similarly, the information provided by Cameron mesfield is also true. Then this book "into the abyss" has been in their hands since September 3. Neither Cameron mesfield nor Angus Jeffrey has produced a complete brain fluid demon. So who bred the "brain fluid demon" parasitic in fern Morse''s brain? To sum up, dak pushed three possibilities. Walking into the abyss is more than one book. Walking into the abyss existed earlier and belonged to others. Some people have obtained the cultivation method of brain liquid demon from other places. All three possibilities may occur before the incident is investigated. When thinking, dak suddenly thought of something and looked up and said, "Professor, ask where his laboratory is?" Professor cazel didn''t repeat, so he looked at Angus Jeffrey and waited for his answer. But Angus Jeffrey was puzzled and said, "laboratory? What laboratory? Is it a place for experiments?" Professor kazel nodded slightly. Angus Jeffrey wondered, "I usually borrow the experimental classroom for experiments." Professor kazel frowned and said, "what about the place to cultivate demon clan materials?" Angus Jeffrey said, "of course..." Speaking of this, he suddenly turned pale and said, "I forgot!" "Professor?" Dak looked at professor kazel. Professor kazel nodded gently at him. Reconfirm that Angus Jeffrey was not lying. He did forget! And he never seemed to think about it. Professor kazel''s eyes twinkled. In the process of this dialogue, he actually got more information that didn''t appear on the surface. "Jeffrey, take a break first." Professor cazel asked Angus Jeffrey to lie down again and took the professors out of the room. They reunited in the outside room, and Professor kazel''s face became more and more serious. Professor silver asked, "what do you see?" Professor cazel said: "Angus Jeffrey recalled a lot when answering the question, and I saw something strange." Lily immediately brightened her eyes and said, "what''s strange?" Professor kazel said: "the book eater will only take away the memories related to the contents of the book. But Jeffrey has forgotten a lot." Then he talked. Dak listened carefully. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. His eyes became more and more dignified. As previously said, Angus Jeffrey forgot where his laboratory was used to cultivate the demon clan. But he forgot more than that. He also forgot when and where he refined those new magic cards. In his memory, those magic cards seemed to come out of thin air, but he didn''t doubt it at all. ... he has a solid collection of materials to read the memory of walking into the abyss. But I just didn''t refine the memory of those magic guide elf cards! "What the hell is going on?" Dak asked. But the professors looked at each other, and it was hard to figure it out for a while. Professor mitia, who had been watching, suddenly said, "originally, if walking into the abyss was still in the hands of Angus Jeffrey, we could follow up and investigate." Professor kazel retorted, "that''s the autonomous behavior of the book." Professor mitya blinked and said with a smile, "I just said if." "Well, stop arguing." Professor silver frowned. "We need to think about it. This may be the key to breaking the fog. Is it possible that his memory has been modified?" Professor kazel said: "his brain does have traces of erosion, but the traces are not deep. If a large piece of memory is modified or deleted, the traces are very obvious. Of course, my research on the brain is not deep, or my conclusion may be wrong." "Modify... Delete..." dak suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "is it possible, just don''t know?" Professor kazel wondered, "what do you say?" Dak said, "if there was no such content in his memory, naturally there would be no trace of modification or deletion." "You mean..." Professor kazel said immediately with a move in his heart, "do you mean that he cultivated the demon clan and refined into a demon guide spirit without his own knowledge?" Dak nodded and added, "it''s just a hypothesis." Professor Silver said: "this is indeed a possibility. If so, it can also explain the source of [brain fluid demon]. Maybe Angus Jeffrey implanted [brain fluid demon] into fern Morse''s brain, but he didn''t know it himself. So even kazel can''t see the truth." Professor mitya looked at the book in dak''s hand and said with a narrow smile, "do you mean that everything is done by this book? It manipulates Angus Jeffrey to cultivate the demon clan and refine it into a demon guide elf card without his consciousness?" Professor silver frowned and said, "I do have this guess." Professor mitya said, "have you ever thought that if this book can be cultivated and refined by yourself, who else should it choose? All things should be done by yourself?" Professor Silver said: "we don''t know the specific capabilities of this book at present. Maybe it needs a dependent object to do something." Professor mitya shook his head and said, "it''s the same problem. If he just needs an object to attach to, he doesn''t need to be picky and just find one. But now he has abandoned Angus and fell in love with dak." [good morning ( V '') this special card is written very slowly. When you cross this paragraph, you can add more.] Chapter 706 Facing professor mitya''s words, Professor hilf frowned and said, "so why did dak choose this book?" "Maybe it''s because I defeated Jeffrey in the duel?" Dak casually found a reason. He didn''t want the professors to continue discussing this issue. PAPAPA Professor kazel clapped his hands and signalled a pause in the argument. Then he raised his wand and said, "it''s not difficult to prove the possibility you put forward." Dak lowered his head and said curiously, "what do you say?" Professor kazel said with a smile: "whether there is consciousness or not, he is indeed cultivating the demon clan and refining it into a demon guide elf card. Otherwise, that set of card group cannot exist. Since there is such a fact, it can be traced back." Dak moved in his heart and said, "I see. It takes time and place to cultivate the demon clan or refine the demon guide card. We can''t ask Jeffrey about the location of the experimental site for the time being, but we can talk with him to push out when he conducted the experiment." Professor kazel nodded and said, "wait a minute. I''ll be right there." With that, he turned and entered the inner room to wake up Angus Jeffrey, who had just fallen asleep. ... remember the website novelhall.com A quarter of an hour later, Professor kazel came out again with a little smile on his face. Obviously, he already has the answer. Dak and others immediately stopped the discussion and looked at him. Professor cazel sat down in his chair and said, "I asked Jeffrey about his work and rest time. Basically, he would go to bed between 10 and 11 p.m. and get up between 7 and 7:30 a.m." Dak said in surprise, "didn''t he stay up late?" Jeffrey''s dark circles are so big and obvious. Isn''t it a medal of merit to stay up late and study hard? Professor cazel smiled and said, "I''ve been through it." The professors suddenly looked at each other and realized something. Professor kazel went on to say: "He has enough sleep every night, but when he wakes up the next morning, he will be very sleepy and his complexion will gradually deteriorate. However, he is not aware of the problems, but thinks it is normal. This conceptual change should be caused by the influence of the book... Let''s not mention it for the time being. In short, he is obviously sleeping After the experiment. " Professor Lily interrupted, "does it look like sleepwalking?" Professor kazel shook his head and said, "it''s more like being manipulated." Professor mitia''s mouth turned and said, "then this goes back to the original problem. If you only need an object for manipulation, the book into the abyss doesn''t need to be picky at all, just find a student." "You''re right." Professor kazel agreed, "so if he is not manipulated, there will be a second possibility - he has a second consciousness!" One soul, two consciousness. It sounds mysterious, but in popular language, it is the so-called "dual personality". Of course, this is slightly different from the simple "dual personality". Based on the above information, Professor kazel concluded that Angus Jeffrey had "two consciousness". When the first consciousness sleeps, the second consciousness wakes up. This second consciousness also has all the knowledge and ability of Angus Jeffrey, and can carry out various experiments on this basis. But the first consciousness does not have the memory of the second consciousness. Therefore, Angus Jeffrey knew nothing about the site and specific process of the experiment. And Professor kazel can''t spy on it by reading his mind. If you want to know Angus Jeffrey''s experimental site and specific process, you need to ask the second consciousness. The question comes again. How can we ask the second consciousness? The professors were not too surprised by Professor kazel''s reasoning. There is only one soul in this world, but it is not uncommon to have multiple consciousness. Whether it''s a two headed ogre, a three headed chimera or a hydra, it''s the same. But Angus Jeffrey should have been a normal person with only one consciousness before. Where did his second person consciousness come from? "It''s not because of too much stimulation and schizophrenia, is it?" Dak couldn''t help muttering. Of course, he actually prefers that this is caused by the book "into the abyss". Professor Silver said: "if this is caused by that book, it can explain why it abandoned Cameron mesfield." Professor cazel nodded: "mesfield''s mental strength is very strong and it is difficult to produce a second consciousness." Hearing this, dak couldn''t help picking up "into the abyss" and strongly protested. Professor cazel glanced at him and said, "maybe the book found that Jeffrey''s ability was not enough to accomplish its purpose during this period, so it made a new choice." Dak pursed his mouth and asked, "Professor, is there any way to confirm whether he has second consciousness?" Professor kazel shook his head, Some regret to say: "If it''s two souls, it''s easy to distinguish, but if it''s two consciousness... Let me give a simple example, they are like happy me and unhappy me, which are essentially the same individual. Because there is no difference, they can''t be distinguished. Unless the second consciousness is awakened and compared with the first consciousness." Dak asked, "how can I wake up?" Professor kazel glanced at the wall clock and said calmly, "between 10 and 11 p.m." In fact, Angus Jeffrey had just fallen asleep many times, but his second consciousness did not wake up. This shows that there should be some other conditions for the awakening of second consciousness, and the easiest thing to think of is time. "What if you still can''t wake up your second consciousness after 10 p.m.?" Dak asked. Professor kazel said, "that means our inference is wrong. Or, the second consciousness is brought by the book. With the book abandoning him, the second consciousness will disappear." Professor silver nodded, "then watch it in the evening." Professors, with one word from you to me, the matter was settled. They then left Angus Jeffrey in the care of sister carlian and moved from the infirmary to Professor silver''s office. It was just noon and the professors had not eaten. Professor silver took out a "food card" and summoned all kinds of food. They continued their discussion while eating. But the topic of discussion has shifted from Angus Jeffrey to the book into the abyss. "Knowledge is not divided between good and evil." This is the general consensus of St. Mary''s college professors. Therefore, among the professors sitting here, except professor mitia Bartholomew, they don''t care much about walking into the abyss. What they want to know more is who implanted the brain fluid demon into fern Morse''s brain? This is the cause of the incident and has always been the target of the investigation. However, according to the current situation, it can only be confirmed in the evening. As for the book into the abyss, since it chose dak, it will be handed over to dak for the time being. In short, with Professor mitya''s boundary lock, it can''t escape again. "The question now is whether it can really promote schizophrenia in the holder?" Dak would not hesitate to dispose of it if he could. Because it''s too dangerous for him! Of course, after throwing it away, he will record the contents of the book. In short, after some discussion, dak finally left Professor silver''s office with "into the abyss". He has other things to do. He can''t stay in the office all the time. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, he will go to the infirmary again to meet the professors. Now, he needs to go to the teacher''s dormitory, because Lacey''s "fire of the underworld" has finally reached the critical period! Grace and Lacey arrived at the college on Sunday. Grace lay in the coffin of death for three and a half days and reached the critical period on Thursday. Dak thought Lacey''s critical period would be this Sunday, tomorrow. But her progress is much faster than expected. From Thursday noon to now, only two days later, Lacey''s [Fire of the underworld] has been pulled out, leaving only a little. This may be because Lacey''s [Fire of the underworld] is less, or it may be because the "proficiency" of [death coffin] has been improved. After all, the practice time of [death coffin] has been nearly half a month, and it really speeds up when it erodes [Fire of the underworld]. two o''clock in the afternoon. Dak knocked on the maid''s dormitory door. "Click." It was Josie in plain clothes who opened the door. When dak entered the room, he asked softly, "what''s the situation?" Josie''s expression was relaxed: "there should be no problem. Lacey is not as difficult as grace, but I often hear her calling [death coffin] to hurry up. She should be eager to go back to work." "Haste makes waste." "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too fast. I hope it won''t go wrong," dak said Because today is Saturday, Eve, who is in charge of the store, is not here. Under the leadership of Josie, dak pushed open Lacey''s room door and found that the petite nane was leaning on the chair reading leisurely, while grace was sitting by the bed reading, but Lacey was not seen. When dak pushed the door in, Nanai and grace quickly stood up and said "Hello, young master". Dak nodded and asked, "where''s Lacey?" Nainai pointed to the coffin of death, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s already lying in." When dak nodded, she suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "young master, where are you?" Dak said, "my side?" Nanai said, "yes, I heard you fainted your opponent in the duel?" Dak smiled and briefly explained what had happened before. However, he did not explain what was behind it, but only mentioned the connection with Angus Jeffrey. Then he looked at the coffin in the middle of the room and waited patiently. As soon as I waited, I waited for three hours. Three hours later, there was a movement in the coffin of death. Nainai, who had been detecting the situation in the coffin half an hour ago, suddenly let go. A gray flame suddenly appeared on the surface of the [death coffin]. The flame kept rising and licked the ceiling in the twinkling of an eye, as if to burn the whole room. But the experienced dak and others were not surprised and continued to wait. Another quarter of an hour later, the lid of the coffin of the God of death suddenly opened from the inside. Lacey, who was drenched, suddenly sat up as if pretending to be a corpse, then suddenly turned his head and looked blazing at the young master sitting next to him. Dak only looked at it and quickly recited the usual summoning technique, which instantly aroused the arrogance I already prepared in his hand. With the brilliance of pride I illuminating the whole body, the impulse in Lacey''s eyes quickly disappeared and gradually calmed down. "How''s it going?" Dak cares. The blush on Lacey''s cheek quietly receded. After closing her eyes and carefully perceiving it for a moment, she opened her eyes and said excitedly, "all the [Fire of the underworld] in my body have been removed, and I can finally go out of the task!" Dak looked at the task madman and smiled: "in that case, let Eve inform the Duke''s house that we will have dinner in traveler''s street tonight and celebrate a little." "Yes, young master." Several maids made a sound together. Grace''s eyes moved and said with some regret, "after tonight, Lacey and I should leave." Nainai smiled and said, "there will be new sisters coming tomorrow." Grace nodded and said, "it should be." When Lacey had enough rest and the sky was dark, dak took the maids to the traveler''s street for dinner. After the fire of the underworld was completely removed from Lacey''s body, the whole person became more active, grace was closer, and the dinner atmosphere was very good. After dinner, Eve connected with Irene and reported the experimental results. Then dak accompanied them to the night market in traveler''s street for a while and bought some small gifts. "If only I could stay here until Christmas..." Grace played with the little gift from dak, and the light flashed in her eyes. Then Nanai stared at her quietly and stuffed a gift into her hand: "here, Christmas gift, take it or not." Grace laughed and said no more. As the night grew deeper and deeper, dak returned the maids to the teacher''s dormitory, went straight to the infirmary and knocked at the door. When he heard the sound of the machine rotating inside, he unscrewed the door and stepped in quickly. It was just after half past nine, but the professors had already gathered. Dak glanced in the direction of the inner room and whispered, "where''s Jeffrey?" "Sound insulation." Professor silver reached out and the sound barrier surrounding the room lit up. Professor kazel said, "Jeffrey is reading in there. Soon, he should fall asleep naturally." Dak nodded slightly and asked, "does he know his situation?" Professor kazel shook his head. Professor Silver said coldly, "he doesn''t have to know." [good morning, (* 㨌 *) s ask for a ticket.] Chapter 707 In the ward. Angus Jeffrey leaned half against the head of the bed and looked aimlessly at the books in his hand, his eyelids becoming heavy. Professor kazel did not deliberately hide his words when he asked him. So he tasted something. But because professor kazel and sister carlian have not treated his brain, he still retains some distorted common sense. He doesn''t think there is a problem with his actions and will still automatically avoid some doubts when recalling them. So he always wondered where the problem was? Why did the professors put him under house arrest in this ward and didn''t let him leave? "Is it just because of that book?" "But what''s wrong with that book?" So I couldn''t figure it out again. Starting website: m.9biquge. com In this repeated thinking, Angus Jeffrey''s biological clock finally reminded him that it was time to go to bed. So he closed his eyelids and gradually fell asleep. When he finally fell asleep, Professor kazel quietly opened the door of the ward. Dak followed the professors lightly, peeping at Angus Jeffrey lying in bed, breathing smoothly. He looked up at the wall clock. The pointer on the wall clock fell exactly at ten o''clock. Dak immediately focused his attention and looked at Angus Jeffrey again. Although their previous conjecture is reasonable, it is only conjecture, not 100% argument. While this possibility exists, there must be more other possibilities. And their speculation is based on normal logic, but it is not uncommon for them to go against common sense in this world. Everything needs to be verified to get the final answer. Professor cazel went to the bedside and carefully observed the changes in Angus Jeffrey''s face. But after ten o''clock, Angus Jeffrey still lay motionless in bed without any sign of "awakening". Sister carlian bypassed the bed and came to the other side of the hospital bed. She also looked at Angus Jeffrey with a strong interest on her face. Professor silver stood behind professor kazel and waited patiently. Professor Lily flew directly over the hospital bed, held his chest in his hands, sat in the air with a serious face. Professor mitya showed a similar look to sister carlian and was very interested. Dak''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had a deep understanding of the mentality of Professor mitya and sister carlian. To be honest, this is really a very interesting thing if you just stand on the sidelines. If the book "walking into the abyss" can really split a normal person''s second consciousness, the value of that book will be a little higher. He has even figured out how to use it! For a long time, he has been worried that the [fusion materials] will cause confusion due to frequent [fusion], so he has not helped [fusion materials] such as [magic beast: Fantasy sheep] to open their minds. However, if we can use [entering the abyss] to cultivate a second consciousness dedicated to [integration], will it not be a perfect solution to this problem? Therefore, he is looking forward to the next verification results. "Wait and see." Professor kazel whispered. He tends to wait for Angus Jeffrey''s second consciousness to wake up naturally. In that case, more can be observed. Everyone had enough patience. Even Professor Lily closed her lips and didn''t make a sound. Dak went to the bed and glanced around. In order not to wake Angus Jeffrey, they didn''t turn on the light. The light in the ward is only barely visible. This suddenly gave birth to an idea in dak''s heart: "if Angus Jeffrey woke up normally at this time and suddenly found so many people standing quietly by the bed, would he really be scared into schizophrenia?" "Probably not." Dak shook his head again and thought, "after all, he has been honed. He won''t be frightened by such a thing." So dak stopped thinking and waited patiently. "Tick, tick..." The pointer turns a little. One minute, two minutes... Five minutes, six minutes At the seventh minute, Angus Jeffrey''s eyebrows finally moved! It''s less than ten minutes since Angus Jeffrey closed his eyes and went to sleep. When there is little change in the surrounding environment, it is basically impossible for him to wake up naturally. If he opens his eyes at this time, the possibility of "second consciousness" is very great! When they thought of this place, the professors were instantly absorbed and their eyes locked on his face. Then Angus Jeffrey''s panda eyes opened naturally in this case. At that moment, many figures standing on both sides of the hospital bed and floating above the hospital bed all came into his eyes. ( ) "Ah --" The scream was absorbed by the night and did not spread outside the ward. Professor cazel''s eyes lit up with gold, and Angus Jeffrey''s heart was exposed in his eyes without a trace of concealment. "Second consciousness!" Professor kazel said very much, then quickly raised his wand, gently touched Angus Jeffrey''s eyebrows, and a Dharma array lit up and disappeared. Dak thought he was trying to calm Angus Jeffrey''s "second consciousness", but he didn''t. Angus Jeffrey''s "second consciousness" is still screaming. "It seems that his second consciousness lacks discipline." Daklio pondered a little and couldn''t help thinking. After being confirmed by Professor kazel, sister carlian, Professor mitya and Professor lily were full of interest almost at the same time. However, Professor hilf robbed them and said to Professor kazel, "ask him if he cultivated [brain fluid demon]." Professor kazel raised his wand and drew a circle, but said gently, "don''t be afraid." Then Angus Jeffrey''s "second consciousness" screamed louder. "Hee hee." Lily was overjoyed. After hearing the strange laughter, Angus Jeffrey suddenly made a move - he pulled his right hand out of the quilt and touched the head of the bed. Unfortunately, there is no magic guide card at the head of his bed. Professor silver confiscated the whole set of magic guide cards he carried, including the card bag. Angus Jeffrey, who had touched for a long time but didn''t touch anything, was like a swordsman who had lost his sword. His face was pale, his face was panic, and he was even more afraid. But his vital capacity limited the duration of his scream. He finally stopped screaming. Instead, he suddenly closed his eyes and tightened his body, looking like he wanted to go to sleep immediately. "This is not a dream..." Professor kazel said reluctantly. He found that Angus Jeffrey''s second consciousness seemed more cowardly than himself. "Pa!" Professor mitya came to the wall and suddenly turned on the light. The blazing light illuminated the ward and dispelled the cold. Angus Jeffrey shuddered, but still quietly opened his eyes under the stimulation of the light. Then he saw Professor Lily laughing happily for the first time. "The dean of the magic guide?" The moment the idea emerged, Angus Jeffrey was no longer so afraid. He looked stiff on both sides, identified the identity of the other professors one by one, and his last eyes fell on the only student except him. His face changed dramatically, but based on his desire to find out the current situation, he still asked with difficulty, "excuse me, what happened?" "A little thing." Professor kazel still spoke gently, trying to calm his fear through language. Without knowing how much information the "second consciousness" could share with the "first consciousness", Professor kazel did not intend to expose its identity. Seeing that Angus Jeffrey''s face calmed down a little, he continued, "do you know walking into the abyss?" The answer must be yes, but through this question, Professor cazel can collect more relevant information from Angus Jeffrey''s thinking. So without waiting for Angus Jeffrey to answer, he had obtained the necessary information. "I see. Your understanding of walking into the abyss should be more detailed. You are studying and experimenting with it every night." Professor kazel nodded slightly and asked, "have you ever cultivated [brain fluid demon]?" Angus Jeffrey glared at professor cazel without moving. Professor kazel frowned and wondered, "isn''t it you?" "What''s going on?" Professor silver asked immediately after hearing the speech. Professor cazel''s tone was slightly heavy and said: "Jeffrey... At least this Jeffrey, who was very cautious after he got into the abyss, has never cultivated a complete demon family. If there is no third Jeffrey, the [brain fluid demon] parasitic in fern Morse''s brain is not cultivated by it." "Things are tricky..." "Interesting!" "It''s getting more interesting!" The professors reacted differently. Dak frowned and thought carefully. Angus Jeffrey did give birth to the second consciousness, and at present, this second consciousness is timid and cautious, and is specially responsible for the research and experiment of walking into the abyss. Angus Jeffrey''s magic guide Elves were all refined by him late at night. Since this second consciousness has awakened, it becomes extremely easy to know the location of his experimental site. Considering that Angus Jeffrey''s brain has been eroded, of course, there is the possibility that his memory has been re edited. But as long as we find Angus Jeffrey''s experimental site, many things will be clear. Professor kazel obviously knew this, so he immediately began to use language to guide Angus Jeffrey''s "second consciousness" to recall his past experimental experience. What Angus Jeffrey thought could not escape professor kazel''s prying eyes. So Professor kazel soon got something. But his expression became dignified. "Where is it?" Asked Professor silver. Professor kazel said in a deep voice: "according to him, it is in the secret way." "Secret way?" Professor silver frowned sharply. The seal of the secret entrance has not been lifted, and the [door card] issued today is also very limited. And Angus Jeffrey is not on the list. But Angus Jeffrey can''t lie in front of Professor kazel. As if feeling Professor silver''s confusion, Professor cazel looked at Angus Jeffrey and said, "can you take us to see your laboratory?" From the question "excuse me, what happened?" After that, Angus Jeffrey, who actually didn''t say a word, finally found a chance to speak: "yes." Angus Jeffrey can''t say "no" when the professor is around. After a difficult "yes", Angus Jeffrey subconsciously reached out to the head of the bed. Without touching the card bag, Angus Jeffrey had no choice but to ask, "Professor kazel, where''s my card bag?" Professor cazel turned and winked at Professor silver. Professor silver raised his hand and there was Angus Jeffrey''s card bag in his palm. She didn''t do anything to the card bag except take away [demon lord Armstrong] temporarily. Angus Jeffrey was obviously delighted when he got his card bag back. He got down from the hospital bed, stepped on a pair of slippers and was ready to set off. "You follow me." Therefore, the party soon walked out of the infirmary. Angus Jeffrey settled down and went to the secret road under the "protection" of the professors. Before eleven o''clock, the patrol magic statue in the castle will not take action, and the journey is very smooth. Not long after that, they came to a secret entrance. Although the entrance was just an ordinary wall before it was injected with magic, there is no doubt that many people have entered and left now. Professor silver saw Angus Jeffrey stop here and immediately asked, "are you the secret way in from here?" Angus Jeffrey smiled reluctantly, "yes, vice president." Professor silver''s brow was deeper. She clearly felt that the seal of the secret road was still alive without any damage. But in that case, how did Angus Jeffrey enter the secret passage? Someone gave it to Angus Jeffrey before activating it? While Professor silver was thinking seriously, Angus Jeffrey reached into the card bag and took out a wizard card from it. Then his lips wriggled and he performed the usual summoning skill! Four seconds later, there was an insect in front of him. This insect is only the size of a palm, but its head is like an awl, and its body is also angular, which is very strange. In its body, white light is emitted, making the whole body appear translucent. And what is more inconsistent with Angus Jeffrey''s card group is that it is an insect species with light attribute! "Flash bug?" Professor silver called out the worm''s name directly, and then his eyebrows stretched out, if he realized something. Chapter 708 Even in the demon territory, not all creatures have dark attributes. Flash insect is a special kind of insect. It was born in a very dark place, but it is a bright attribute. It is very rare, and it has a very special ability. Professor silver just saw the insect and immediately recalled it. Flash bug can ignore any enchantment and shuttle freely inside and outside the enchantment! When the demons invaded St. Mary''s college, they crossed the border by flash insects. If she had seen the flash bug at that time, she would probably gnash her teeth for a while, but now it is much more insipid. "Is there even the cultivation method of [flash bug] in the book into the abyss?" In the face of Professor silver''s inquiry, Angus Jeffrey subconsciously wanted to reply "yes", but he just opened his mouth, but he was suddenly stunned. Because he thought further along his own ideas, he suddenly found that he couldn''t remember the cultivation method of flash bug. So he had to answer, "should... Yes?" Remember the website novelhall.com There should be. Otherwise, where does this [flash bug] magic guide card in his hand come from? Angus Jeffrey''s mind immediately skipped the idea, and then subconsciously ignored it, driving the flash bug to use the must kill technique. Dak stood aside and looked curiously at the flash bug. In the afternoon, when he waited patiently for the coffin of death to remove the fire of the underworld from Lacey in the teacher''s dormitory, he took time to read into the abyss. Although professor mitya''s words before suggested not to read them, dak still couldn''t restrain his curiosity. Of course, he deliberately controlled, and did not go to the specific cultivation methods of those special demons in the book, but just read the opening introduction of those special demons. There are many kinds of demons. All kinds of special demons are strange and interesting. Although some of the demons are not strong, they have very bug special abilities. For example, the "dark cell worm" refined by Angus Jeffrey is a very special demon creature. Now this [flash bug]... The same! But dak hasn''t read the relevant records in the book yet. But now he saw with his own eyes that this is a demon creature that can easily pass through even the seals arranged by the professors! Driven by Angus Jeffrey, the white light in [flash bug] suddenly erupted, making its originally translucent body completely transparent in the blink of an eye. Then a flash of white light, the flash bug, and Angus Jeffrey, disappeared in place. "He went in the secret way." Professor silver narrowed his eyes and whispered. "Let''s go in, too." Then Professor hilf made a temporary opening at the seal of the secret entrance, and the party immediately entered. Angus Jeffrey, who first entered the secret passage, did not walk around. He waited until everyone entered before saying, "I found a secret room in the secret passage, with all kinds of experimental tools. Of course, I have to prepare the materials myself." He tried to make his tone plain, careful not to arouse the bad feelings of the professors. Professor Silver said, "lead the way." The tone is more insipid. Angus Jeffrey, trembling in his heart, walked forward with his head down. As he walked forward, the torches on both sides of the secret road lit one by one, illuminating the dark secret road one by one. Everyone present has a considerable understanding of the secret way, so they won''t be surprised. But as they continued to move forward, several professors noticed the change under their feet. But they looked at each other and said nothing. They just continued to follow Angus Jeffrey. In less than three minutes, Angus Jeffrey walked up to a wall and turned and said, "here it is, right here." Then he put his hand on the wall and injected magic. Originally there was no crack in the wall, and suddenly three cracks appeared. These three cracks form a word "". Angus Jeffrey pushed hard again and opened the door of the secret room! Then all the people outside the door saw the things inside the door. The area of this secret room is not small, but there is only one room from the outside to the inside. Angus Jeffrey didn''t cut the space in the secret room with a partition. All his things were piled up here! Dak saw all kinds of materials on the shelf almost at first glance. The shelf stands against the wall, and all kinds of precious or ordinary materials are randomly placed on the shelf. But Angus Jeffrey seems to have exhausted resources in order to refine that set of cards, and there is really not much material left on the shelf. Dak followed the professors into it, and then saw the shelf against the other wall that could not be seen at the door! The scale of that shelf is obviously larger than that here, with glass cans one after another. Those glass jars are big and small. The small ones are only palm size, but the big ones are two or three meters high! As soon as dak''s pupils contracted, he noticed that various body parts were floating in some of the transparent cans. He raised his head a little, and then aligned with a pair of eyes on the top shelf. Suddenly, his hair stood up, and the whole person was not well. This secret laboratory reminds him of some crazy scientists who like to do biological experiments. However, when he turned his head and scanned, he found that there was no surprise in the expressions of the professors. It seemed that the experimental scenes at this level were only sparse and ordinary. In fact, the same is true. Mages generally need a large amount of biomaterials to refine them, and these biomaterials can''t be finished products purchased in stores. Not to mention the professors, even the students are mostly from hunting demons in the dungeon. The materials obtained from hunting demons need to be processed. For example, soaking some limb organs in formalin for storage is not much different from what you can see in front of you. Only slightly different is that the body parts soaked in the jar are basically alive! They may not be complete, but they are already alive. However, similar to the shelf on the other side, there are not many demon family bodies left on the shelf. Angus Jeffrey did his best to challenge dak. When he came to the shelf here, he opened his mouth and said, "these are the demon family bodies I cultivated, and there is no complete life in them." The professors nodded slightly and dispersed to observe the whole laboratory. Angus Jeffrey stood in the corner, a little cramped. From time to time, he looked at the blonde youth mixed with professors, and his hatred was hidden in the depths of his eyes. As Angus Jeffrey''s second consciousness, he doesn''t seem to share his memory with the first consciousness, and he doesn''t know that he has been defeated miserably in the duel during the day. After a turn, the professors soon gathered again. Professor mitia said with a slight regret, "there are not many novelty." Apart from the glass jars on the shelves, there was hardly anything in the laboratory that could interest her. Professor Lily seems to have the same idea as her, but after turning around, Professor Lily comes to the bookshelf and observes the body parts in the jar wholeheartedly. Occasionally, he can''t help but reach out and poke, and then he is blocked by the glass. "Click!" A crack suddenly appeared on the surface of a glass jar. Professor Lily quickly withdrew his hand, but the viscous liquid in the jar had rushed out of the crack and splashed to the ground, and the column in the glass jar also fell to the ground. As soon as Angus Jeffrey''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to pick up the demon family organs he had worked hard to cultivate and put them back in the jar But after seeing the shape of the object, he suddenly looked stiff. The soles of his feet seemed to be firmly stuck to the ground for a long time. Then he closed his lips and stopped looking at the column. Dak glanced at the thing and pretended not to see it. Professors look at their nose, nose and heart as if nothing had happened. Then Professor Silver said seriously, "Jeffrey, how did you find this secret room? Why did you hide in the secret way to experiment?" The original jubilant atmosphere was instantly dignified. Angus Jeffrey was silent, Whispered: "after all, it''s about the experiment of the demon clan. Naturally, I want to find a secret experimental place. But I was going to build a laboratory in my bedroom, and then I happened to be a [flash bug]. I suddenly thought of looking in the secret way, and then I found the secret room. I heard that the secret way seems to respond to the expectations of those who enter..." Professor Silver said without blinking, "it seems that you don''t care about the college ban." Angus Jeffrey trembled and smiled awkwardly and timidly. Professor cazel kept looking at Angus Jeffrey and sighed, "although, Jeffrey didn''t lie." Angus Jeffrey''s "second consciousness" quickly nodded. However, Professor kazel said in a twinkling of an eye, "the secret road changes all the time. It''s not safe for you to leave your items in the secret road. Now that you''re here, we''ll help you move away." Angus Jefferson was stunned and nodded numbly. Angus Jeffrey didn''t have much material left in this secret room. So before long, they packed all the things they could take in the secret room, and then left the secret room. After leaving the secret room for more than a hundred meters, dak suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned back and injected magic at the door of the secret way. Then, sure enough, the door of the secret room did not appear. He suddenly realized in his heart, turned and left, and quickly caught up with the professors. The professors did not ask him at this time. They left the secret road and returned to the infirmary. "Put these things away first." The professors put the packed things into the ward and then sent Angus Jeffrey back to bed. Angus Jeffrey, who was forced back to bed, looked inexplicable. But then, his upper and lower eyelids began a fierce war. Only half a minute later, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The professors looked at each other with a dignified look. "We now..." "Let''s talk outside." Professor silver interrupted professor kazel''s speech, took them back to the outside room, and then laid the border. Professor kazel then said again: "Jeffrey''s speech is vague, but I guess it has something to do with his brain being eroded. Anyway, let''s not mention it for the time being. Dak, what did you find?" Dak said, "the secret room was gone when I returned." Professor cazel nodded slowly and said, "sure enough, that''s the secret room that Jeffrey needs to find himself. It involves the mystery of the secret way, which we won''t mention for the time being." "Don''t mention it all for the time being. What shall we mention?" Professor Lily blinked and said with a pure face. Professor Kasel, with a long face, said, "now we have not only confirmed the existence of second consciousness, but also found Geoffrey''s laboratory. Under the hatchback verification, I affirmed that Geoffrey did not lie. He had never bred a complete evil clan, and that brain liquid demon was not cultivated by him." "In other words, it is certain that there is a third person." Professor silver concluded. Professor cazel nodded, "and I doubt that Jeffrey was guided by this third person to experiment in the secret way." "Well, I think so, too." Professor silver nodded. Professor mitya smiled and said, "the cultivation method of [flash bug] is not in the book into the abyss." Professor silver was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" Professor mitya''s eyes narrowed into a pair of crescent moons and said with a smile, "I guess." Professor silver took a deep breath, resisted the urge to smoke her, turned his head and looked at dak: "do you have any books?" "Of course." Dak nodded slightly and took "into the abyss" out of his bag. Then, without Professor silver saying more, he immediately turned back from where he held the bookmark. Because it''s just a rough search, he''s fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, he turned over all the rest, then looked up and said, "No." Professor mitya''s mouth turned up and said, "then the cultivation method of [flash bug] can basically be determined to be provided by the third party." Professor Silver said: "he looks a little special compared to mesfield and Jeffrey." Professor Lily brightened her eyes and said, "it seems that the brain liquid devil parasitic in fern Morse''s brain is probably cultivated by the third party. What about walking into the abyss?" Professor Silver said: "he could have been a holder before Cameron mesfield." Then she looked at professor mitya and said, "in short, finding him is equivalent to finding the answer." Although it is the tone of statement, it is obviously asking. Professor mitia smiled again: "didn''t I say that? Next, we may go astray or be blinded by the fog, but there is no need to worry. There is only one end of the road, the fog will eventually dissipate, and the real hero will appear after the fog dissipates." Professor silver: ( () system o ( / /) [good morning, m (o ?o) Chapter 709 Professor silver couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. When she first heard this prophecy, she was not upset or even relaxed, because the prophecy pointed to a good end result. But when she heard this prophecy again after a period of time, she suddenly became a little grumpy and empathized with those who wanted to tear up the prophet''s mouth. "Mitya, this matter has been delayed for too long. I want to solve it before Christmas. Do you have any clue?" "Before Christmas? Let me calculate carefully." Professor mitya frowned thoughtfully, then suddenly looked up and said, "it''s a little difficult." "No way?" Professor kazel suddenly interrupted. Professor mitya glanced at him and said, "what do you want to do on Christmas day?" Professor kazel frowned slightly and said, "do a small experiment, but I may use the secret way." Dak said, "do you need an experiment with secret channels? That''s a little difficult." Since Jeffrey''s flash bug was provided by someone else, it means that most of the person also has flash bug. One second remember http://novelhall.com com The seal at the entrance of the secret road can''t stop the invasion of [flash bug]. Then professor kazel''s small... Experiment may be disturbed by human beings. Dak was really curious, but he didn''t say. Professor mitya shrugged and spread his hand: "although I want to help you, I''m just an observer." A prophet can only observe the future, not change it. Professor kazel certainly understood this, so he asked and said, "that can only be seen then." "Then continue the discussion." Professor silver didn''t give up pursuing it. Although the incident is still complicated and confusing, at least they were not confused by the appearance and successfully dug out the hidden secret of Angus Jeffrey. After that, we only need to further prove through experiments that walking into the abyss has the ability to split people''s second consciousness, and then we can push the progress of the event to the next stage. Because in this way, the "third party" they conceive is very likely to have a second consciousness! "Maybe that''s why our investigation failed." Professor kazel shook his head and said, "if the third party also has the second consciousness, and the subject consciousness and the second consciousness are completely separated, there will be no flaws on the surface, and it is impossible to find it, whether it is mind reading or [flower card]." Sister carlian frowned and said, "but doesn''t Angus Jeffrey''s subject consciousness also know the existence of walking into the abyss?" Professor kazel shook his head and said, "Angus Jeffrey''s subject consciousness and second consciousness are actually a little confused. His subject consciousness and second consciousness overlap to a certain extent and are not completely separated." Professor Silver said, "but if so, we can''t ignore him in the investigation." Professor kazel nodded: "so during the investigation, his subject consciousness and second consciousness should be completely separated. At least he doesn''t have the memory related to walking into the abyss. His brain becomes chaotic. It should be after that." Professor silver''s heart moved and asked, "is it because he can''t bear the power of that book?" Professor kazel said: "Not sure. After all, if a person has two consciousness, the existence of the second consciousness must occupy part of his time, which is blank for the subject consciousness. In order to maintain a complete logical circuit, the human brain will automatically fill that blank. This may also lead to confusion of memory." Professor hilf said, "in that case, will this happen to the third party? If we conduct another investigation, can we get new results?" Professor cazel shook his head and said, "if there is a third party, then he can only be the books held before mesfield, which shows that he has split his second consciousness longer than Angus Jeffrey. But we still can''t find out. There''s no need to waste time. And at present, it seems that this third party is interested in walking into the abyss." Obviously more than mesfield and Jeffrey. I even suspect that he did not forget the contents of the book because he left it. " When Professor kazel mentioned this, dak suddenly remembered his previous guess and said, "is it possible that there is more than one book of walking into the abyss?" As soon as he spoke, he suddenly found that the professors turned their heads to him. "Cough, just guess." Dak added, "and it''s unlikely." When he said this, the professors also looked back. Professor kazel thought for a moment and said, "it''s really unlikely. But it''s necessary to prove it. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" Dak nodded, "it''s really not difficult." Then he took out [garbage shrem] and [greed III] from the card bag and called [garbage shrem] first. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [garbage shrem]!" With the appearance of the summoning light, a pool of green mucus appeared in the palm of dak''s hand. The green mucus wriggled slightly and raised its "head". Several professors knew something about his magic wizard, so they waited patiently. Dak then calls [greed III] to activate. The garbage shrem in the palm of his hand began to expand and grow at a very fast speed. He retracted his hand and let [garbage shrem] fall. When it fell to the ground, the small slim had turned into a huge jelly slim. Then dak stuffed "into the abyss" into [greedy shrem II]. "Gollum ~" [greedy shrem II] vomited bubbles, wrapped "into the abyss" with a soft inner wall, and greedily sucked its breath. After a while, it recorded the breath of "walking into the abyss" and then discharged it. Dak took back "walking into the abyss", touched its head and whispered, "next, please." [greedy shrem II] narrowed his eyes a little and immediately activated [greedy nature] to search into the abyss. Time goes by. But half a minute later, [greedy slim II] shook his head in frustration. "There is no second book, at least not in its perceived range." Dak said slowly. "That''s a good thing." Professor kazel''s eyebrows began to lighten. There are one, two and three. If there is more than one book "into the abyss", that is the real trouble. The other professors nodded one after another. Professor silver looked at greedy shrem II. Suddenly, with a thought, he took out Angus Jeffrey''s flash bug and handed it to dak. Dak understood Professor silver''s meaning only half a second later. He immediately caught the flash bug with his eyes and put it on the top of greedy shrem II. The head of greedy shrem II sank and absorbed the flash bug. Needless to say, it immediately began to record the breath of [flash bug] and cultivate "greed". "Poof!" [greedy shrem II] spits out the [flash bug], immediately turns his head, eyes up and stares in one direction. "So fast?" Dak quickly picked up the flash bug and looked at Professor silver. Professor silver understood it and immediately set off a breeze to surround dak and greedy shrem II. When Professor Lily just wanted to say "take me", they were spoiled and left. There are only four people left in this room. Lily immediately tooted her mouth. Sister Kalian looked in the direction [greedy shrem II] had been staring at, hugged her chest and said, "mitya, do you think they can find it?" Mitya glanced over there and said frankly, "I hope to find it, but it''s unlikely." Professor kazel also said, "silver left in a hurry." Sure enough, a gust of wind blew into the room and landed in the open. Professor silver, dak and greedy shrem II all appeared one after another. Professor silver''s face was gloomy and not good-looking. Professor Lily immediately asked, "how''s it going? Did you find it?" Professor silver shook his head and said, "No." Professor cazel asked, "what happened?" While placating [greedy slim II], dak looked up and said, "originally we had locked the direction. Unexpectedly, shortly after flying out, my slim suddenly told me that the smell it perceived disappeared." "The breath disappeared?" Although professor kazel had something to expect, he still analyzed, "there are two possibilities, one is that the breath of the [flash bug] is shielded by means of boundary, and the other is that the [flash bug] it smells... Is destroyed!" Sister carlian said, "either way, it proves that the other party is very decisive and on guard." Dak nodded, "I think so, too." Professor mitya said with a smile, "where did you fly?" Dak said, "it''s less than 100 meters from the tower of the knight''s court." Professor kazel''s heart moved and said, "is it the knight''s Academy again?" Dak nodded, "yes." At the beginning of the incident, he used the brain liquid demon left in fern Morse''s brain to search it with [greedy shrem II]. Then he did find a new brain demon, but the brain demon was in Professor Lily''s hand - and Professor Lily found the brain demon near the tower of the knight''s Academy. Now the brain liquid devil is still kept in the community classroom. Dak also plans to conduct in-depth research on it and use it to feed back the magic brain dropper. Now it seems that the reason why we only found one brain liquid demon at the beginning is that Angus Jeffrey set the laboratory in the secret way, except that the other party handled it in time! The secret path blocks the perception of greedy shrem II. But [flash bug] is different from [brain fluid demon]. [brain liquid demon] only the cultivated experimental objects or materials. [flash bug] is the key prop to enter the secret passage. So the flash bug is bound to be brought around. Now, although we can''t catch the other person who has the flash bug along with the breath, it has completely proved the existence of the "third party"! Moreover, the "third party" must belong to the knight''s academy! "Twice. It can''t be a coincidence." Professor kazel pondered, "and now at this time, the students have basically returned to the tower. Although your magic guide spirit can only guide the direction, the possibility of that person outside the tower is very low." Professor Lily said excitedly, "it must be a student of the knight academy!" Professor silver''s face was still ugly and did not ease because he found a clue. After all, she also served as president of the Knights'' Academy. Professor mitya looked at her and comforted, "maybe it''s just a part of the fog?" Professor silver looked away and said, "no, I have a feeling that he is indeed in the knight''s Academy." Professors, as soon as you speak to me, the discussion begins immediately. Dak Dimon, who has always been able to integrate naturally, is looking down and meditating. Knights house. The last time he learned that the brain liquid demon was found near the tower of the knight''s Academy, he had a hunch. Now that hunch has deepened. "No, the so-called third party is... Witt?" The idea has no basis. According to the current information, it is impossible to deduce it to Witt Gaud. But only he knows that Witt Gaud is the "protagonist"! Although today, he has almost forgotten that Victor is the protagonist of the original game, he occasionally remembers, such as now. If you look at it from the perspective of a bystander, The event that started with [brain fluid demon] is obviously a big event of this semester. How can such a big event not involve the "protagonist"? And... Books Dak can''t help but think of the plot related to the book in Harry Potter. Based on the above information, he can almost conclude that this should be the major event of the second academic year in the original book. Then, the possibility that the book into the abyss has something to do with Witt increases further. Of course, if we only talk about relevance, it is not impossible that the "third party" is Robert broheim and Emma Metis in the knight''s Academy. And Robert broheim has been possessed once. Isn''t it normal to be possessed again? Of course, considering that Witt Gaud''s blood is mixed with the blood of the demon king, the possibility that the "third party" is Witt is the highest. Even if he is not a "third party", it is mostly related to the book into the abyss. In addition, the existence of "second consciousness" also explains various suspicious points. Thinking of this, dak felt a little relaxed. If this is a big event in the second grade of the original book, the security of the event itself will increase. The possibility of affecting other students will be reduced. But how can this conclusion be told to the professor? While he was thinking, he suddenly heard sister carlian ask, "what should Angus Jeffrey do?" [good morning,] Chapter 710 Professor cazel noticed that he had been thinking with his head down and couldn''t help asking, "dak, did you think of anything?" Dak looked up a little and thought, "maybe we need to check victor." "Witt golde?" A little curiosity appeared between professor kazel''s eyebrows. "Why do you think of him?" Dak thought about it, took the book in his hand and said, "I thought carefully. Even among the demons, only a few of the knowledge recorded in this book should be known. And the demons who are qualified to know this knowledge should be almost dead?" Professor cazel frowned slightly and turned to look at Professor silver. Professor Silver said, "if nothing happens, there''s only the demon king left." At the end of the war, human beings settled the demons with the idea of completely exterminating them. Those demons with high status and strength were the focus of encirclement and suppression. They could not survive unless they fled overseas and far away from the mainland. Only the demon king who cannot be killed remains today. Professor silver''s heart moved and suddenly said, "do you doubt that this book was written by the demon king?" Dak nodded and said, "I don''t know much about the demon family, so I''m just guessing. But this book doesn''t look like something left over from a long time ago. If it''s written recently, isn''t its author only the demon king?" Professor hilf looked at professor kazel and asked, "kazel, can you date this book?" Starting website: m.9biquge. com Professor kazel said reluctantly: "if it is not made with the leather bag of [book eating demon] as the carrier, it can have a try." Professor silver was slightly disappointed: "in fact, I thought the book was made in the library at the beginning, so I never thought about the author." "Wait." Sister carlian suddenly interrupted, "demon king, isn''t it gone?" Professor Silver said, "carlian, I remember I should have told you..." Sister carlian immediately said, "I know the demon king is not dead, but shouldn''t his brain have...?" Professor hilf said: "I think so, but now it''s just a guess. Just like we don''t know whether the book is recently written, so we''re just a guess. In the case of insufficient online access, we need to list all kinds of possibilities as much as possible, and then eliminate them through practical verification. Moreover, the current situation of the demon king is actually just a guess..." Professor kazel interrupted her and said, "well, whether this book is written by the demon king or not. Dak is right. We really should check Witt first. He is the student who has the closest relationship with the demon clan in the knight Academy." Dak immediately said, "yes, that''s what I think." Professor mitya looked on with his chest in his arms and a faint smile. For Victor Gaud, everyone present knows that part of the devil''s blood flows in his blood vessels. When the discussion was over, Professor Lily cheered up and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the knight''s academy to find victor at once?" The other professors looked at each other and nodded one after another. Professor Silver said: "carlian stays here to look after Angus Jeffrey, and the rest of us are with me." Then she raised her hand and summoned a breeze to surround everyone. The bodies of the people gradually disappeared in the wind and flew to the tower of the knight''s Academy at a very fast speed. "If I remember correctly, it should be here." Professor silver hovered outside the tower to signal lily to take over. Professor Lily smiled and took a step forward. Then she led everyone through the wall and into the third corridor of the knight''s house tower. Then they turned around and stood in front of Witt Golder''s bedroom door. Today is Saturday. Although it is very late, there are still people in the corridor. Professor silver glanced in the direction of the figure, then subconsciously raised her hand, as if ready to knock on the door - she stopped in time before knocking. "I''ll go and have a look first." Professor Lily laughed and plunged into the door, leaving her lower body outside. When dak and others thought she was going to completely drill in, she suddenly turned back and drilled out again, with a disappointed face. Professor silver frowned and said, "why?" Professor Lily was disappointed and said, "Victor hasn''t slept yet." Professor Silver said: "if it''s him, he''s the one who just erased the traces related to the flash bug. Naturally, he didn''t sleep." Professor Lily shook her head and said, "he''s dueling with Robert." "Duel?" Professor silver wondered. Professor Lily added: "simulated duel." "... all right." Professor silver sighed. No wonder lily is disappointed. If Witt has been playing a simulated duel with Robert, it can''t be him who erased the traces related to the flash bug. In other words, "third party" has nothing to do with him. Professor kazel said, "my suggestion is to do it again after he goes to bed. Well, I''ll just come alone." Professor silver nodded slightly and led the crowd back to the infirmary. Sister Carrie Ann saw them return and wondered, "why so fast?" Professor Lily tweeted about their experience. Sister carlian suddenly said, "I see." Professor hilf shook his head and said, "in fact, with Witt''s ability, the possibility of being a [Third Party] is not high. Anyway, let''s leave it to kazel. The other party hides well and obviously knows that we''re tracking him. It''s even more difficult to find his trace next. So, don''t rush for a moment." Sister carlian asked, "what about Angus Jeffrey? What to do? I mean his second consciousness." Professor hilf looked at professor kazel again and said, "you and kazel are experts in this aspect. I personally hope to pull out his second consciousness. After all, it is caused by external forces, which will confuse the subject consciousness. In addition, if you can, repair his brain." Sister carlian smiled, "I''ll wait for you to say that." The brain is an area she rarely touches, but she can be bold to study it if she is with Professor cazel. Angus Jeffrey, what a wonderful white mouse! "Ding Dong." The time pointer has crossed 12 p.m. and the access control time has arrived. With the help of Professor lily, dak went through the wall and directly entered Room 301 of the noble house tower. "Thank you." He thanked Professor Lily and was ready to send her away. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Professor Lily was still sitting at his desk and poured apple juice into his tea cup. Dak had to chat with her for a quarter of an hour before sending her away. After Professor Lily left, he sat motionless in front of his desk for a while to settle his mind. Five minutes later, he suddenly stood up, took out the magic brain dropper and extracted today''s [great sin]. So far, today''s task is finally completed. Dak sighed slightly and went into the bathroom to wash. After washing, he raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, put on his pajamas and got into bed. Then with a "splash", the little evil Warcraft flew down from the top and asked him curiously what was going on? Although the rest of the magic guide elves didn''t make a sound, they all pricked up their ears and listened. Dak was stunned, smiled and said today''s harvest. When he had said everything he could, he had unconsciously held "into the abyss" in his hand and opened it again. Whether this book was written in the past or now, in addition to the identification of handwriting materials, it can also be identified from the content. After a few quick turns, he turned the book to the second half, and then suddenly stopped. [fairy Ibrahimovic], who crept into his quilt, poked his head out and watched curiously. But on that page, the words "Book Eating demon" were written very clearly. Dak stared at these three words for a long time, then suddenly looked back and said in a low voice: "speaking of, is the demon clan really so easy to cultivate? Especially the higher demon clan... Even Angus Jeffrey can cultivate successfully? Although the cultivation methods are stated in this book, according to these methods, the demon clan with strong ability can be cultivated?" Thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at the cultivation method of "Book Eating demon". A few minutes later, he looked at it roughly, but his doubts grew deeper and deeper. Because he could not see the "particularity" in this cultivation method. "Maybe I should choose one of them to cultivate..." "Since the professors have given me this book, I''ll deal with it myself." "I need to think about it." His eyes turned to the jade sword on the shelf. "Speaking of, the materials needed to refine [jade holy sword] are only secondary materials." "If the target is [biligion], you need high-level demon material related to antelope or deer." "I can cultivate myself..." "But use the demon family material to refine the holy sword... Think again." At one o''clock. Dak closed the book and asked [fairy IBU] to take it to the distance and put it away. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. The next morning, after washing, he immediately came to Professor silver''s office. Sure enough, he saw Professor kazel and Professor mitia. As for little lily... Maybe she''s still playing in her dream! After saying hello to the professors, dak asked Professor kazel, "Professor, have you found anything?" Professor kazel took a sip of tea and said, "at one o''clock in the morning, I went into Witt''s bedroom to check, but I didn''t find anything. Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s not suspected." Professor kazel is not omnipotent. He didn''t see that Robert was possessed by vampires. Dak shook his head and said, "but at least the possibility has been reduced to the lowest point." "In short, let''s leave it to us for investigation. You don''t have to be too involved," Professor kazel said Dak nodded and said, "I see." At the end of the term, study is the most important. Even if Witt is really a "third party", it''s just a small matter. Dak didn''t stay in the office. He immediately returned to the dormitory and continued to look through "into the abyss". And this time, he looked at the cultivation methods of various demon families. Time passed quickly, and a morning passed in the blink of an eye. Dak inserted a bookmark, put "into the abyss" on the book and frowned slightly. The book is in his hands, very ordinary. Not only did I not feel any sign of "second consciousness". I can''t even feel the magic wave. If it didn''t show that it would "disappear", dak almost thought it was a "pirated book". After lunch, dak went to traveler''s street alone. With Christmas approaching, there are more festivals in traveler''s street, and the flow of people on the street is more than before, with endless laughter and laughter. He went from shop to shop and spent quite a lot of time buying all the materials he needed. Then at 3 pm, dak returned to the dormitory and began to prepare... To cultivate [brain fluid demon]! In addition to being familiar with the structure of [brain liquid demon], his biggest purpose is to verify whether the demon clan can be really cultivated according to the cultivation method described in that book! This is actually quite important. After getting a book, many people will subconsciously feel that what is written in the book is correct. As everyone knows, books are also written by people. However, dak just finished the preliminary preparation and did not continue. Instead, he left the dormitory again and entered traveler street. National duel Club branch. When dak entered the store, he found that there were two more "clerks". Compared with Lacey and grace, the two new "clerks" have a lot of rules. With Nanai and Josie in charge of contact, dak didn''t pay much attention. In the evening, he took the maids to the restaurant for dinner, which is not only to welcome the new people, but also to see off the old people. After dinner, dak came to the dragon training platform, watched Lacey and grace board the dragon''s back, and waved goodbye. "Roar ~" Accompanied by the melodious roar of the dragon, the two legged flying dragon in the Duke''s palace took them up in the wind. The wind obscured the voices of the two maids, but they could vaguely hear "young master" and "goodbye". "I''ll see you again." Dak smiled at the corners of his mouth and waved harder. When the Dragon shadow disappeared, he turned and left with Nanai and Josie. After that, he summoned the coffin of the God of death and did not care about the two "newcomers". The experiment continued. 11:30 p.m. Dak put down his tools and looked at the glass jar on the experimental table, lost in thought. At this time, the cylindrical jar is filled with liquid, and a transparent embryo the size of a jujube core is floating in it. [brain liquid demon] although rare, the materials needed for cultivation are surprisingly common. And the cultivation process is not complicated. Dak finished the experiment in half a day. "Three days, three more days from embryo to larva." "Three days later, the answer will be revealed." Good morning, ((s - # -) s, ticket, please I need some time to sort it out, but full attendance doesn''t give me time Chapter 711 Although Angus Jeffrey performed the call of the devil on Saturday''s Duel stage, the students'' daily life was not affected. At the beginning of Monday, they were firmly suppressed by the heavy final project. Dak also learned on Monday night that count Jeffrey traveled day and night. He arrived at St. Mary''s College at noon yesterday and took Angus Jeffrey away from the college this evening. At that time, Angus Jeffrey''s second consciousness had been removed, and some obvious lack and distortion of ideas had been repaired. But... The memory gap still exists. And according to sister carlian, there is a high risk of sequelae. "What sequelae?" When dak asked, sister carlian said: "Sometimes, he may feel that he is not himself." Tuesday night, December 10. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Dak took out the last copy of this month''s [great sin], silently glanced at the glass jar at the corner of the table, and then put the [magic brain dropper] away. In the next five days, he drew two points of arrogance, four points of greed and four points of bliss. As for where these [great sins] come from, I won''t repeat them one by one here. In short, as of this time, his [felony] reserves are as follows: [arrogance]: 6 [rage]: 1 [greed]: 24 [overeating]: 1 [blissful]: 6 After a wave of outbreak over the weekend, the reserve of [moon god version of bliss] has exceeded 700 points and is moving towards the goal of 800 points! If Angus Jeffrey''s event had not cooled his brain in time, the more than 700 points of [Luna version of bliss] would be enough to heat his brain. In addition, he still received many senior duel challenge applications this morning. However, considering that the end of the term was busy and there were no favorite goals in the challenge list, he didn''t accept one. Then another day passed. Professors of the remaining subjects also released final projects. He became more busy. It was not until after 10 p.m. that dak made time to observe the brain fluid demon embryo in the glass jar. However, after three days, the embryo is still an embryo. "Sure enough?" In fact, two days ago, he had found that the embryo was motionless. The reason for delaying until now is just for further verification. Next, he opened the lid of the glass jar, took out the embryos soaked in it again, and then cut them carefully. A muddy slurry flows out slowly from the incision, emitting a trace of sour smell. "Already dead." Without surprise, dak disposed of the dead embryos and poured the liquid in the jar into the pool. He is not going to try to cultivate again, at least not for the time being. The cultivation method of "brain liquid demon" described in "walking into the abyss" is not difficult. He doesn''t think he will be in this process ???? Error. Since there is no mistake, it means that there is a problem with the cultivation method itself. Or it''s all wrong. Or something missing. While Angus Jeffrey can cultivate success, there must be other elements. [Third Party] helped him complete this element. However, not preparing to continue cultivation does not mean giving up tracing. When all the experimental waste was disposed of, dak sat down again. He spread out his notebook and picked up his pen to think carefully. Now it has been determined that there are problems in the cultivation method in the book into the abyss. If Angus Jeffrey can cultivate so many demon family materials, there must be a [Third Party] to intervene. This is consistent with his guess that he obtained the flash bug from the [Third Party]. In that case, another problem will arise. So why did [the third party] help Angus Jeffrey? In other words, what exactly does he want from Angus Jeffrey? "Maybe if you understand this, you can find some clues." Dak turned his pen around and put the cap under his chin, thinking widely. "To know what [the third party] wants from Angus Jeffrey, we must first understand what Angus Jeffrey has and what he can provide?" "Among those things, there must be something [the third party] does not have or lacks." Just thinking out of thin air, of course, can''t find the answer. Dak didn''t think he could figure it out right away. He wrote down his analysis, went to bed and had an alchemy class tomorrow. Since the assignment of this semester''s major topics, Professor kazel''s lectures have basically focused on the major topics. Dak has also recently spent most of his free time studying the contents of the alchemy course. After this class, he has learned a little about making [similar level] magic statues. However, the subject requirement of the [alchemy course] is to refine a magic image close to the [quasi similar level] before the beginning of the next semester, [quasi similar level] and [similar level] differ by a whole level, which can be described as a long way to go. However, we can''t hurry to learn about this. We can only take our time step by step. After class, he stopped professor kazel and briefly informed him of his research and analysis results. Professor kazel was surprised to hear that there were problems with the cultivation method in the book into the abyss, but he quickly accepted it. Then he took dak to the office and asked about the details of the experiment. When dak came together, he said, "I see. I probably know." But when dak asked, he smiled mysteriously and said, "how''s your project preparation?" Dak shook his head and said reluctantly, "it may be after Christmas." "Come on, I''m looking forward to your work." Professor kazel smiled tactfully. Most of the students in [alchemy] are senior students with very high level. It is really difficult for the second grade to complete the project within a limited time. However, he is not prepared to lower his requirements, but hopes that several students in grade two can also work towards this goal. Of course, until next semester, he will appropriately relax the standards and will not really take it as an assessment item. Dak touched the bridge of his nose and had to answer, "I will." After coming out of Professor kazel''s office, dak completely forgot the relevant contents of the event. Next, he should also use "walking into the abyss", but not to cultivate any demon clan, but to continue to study [brain liquid demon], and then use Alchemy to refine the [magic brain dropper]. However, he pushed the subject to the next semester, ready to continue after the dust has settled. Next, he is ready to continue to study the production of magic statues while enjoying the increasing joy of [moon god version bliss]. In any case, we must make a magic statue of [quasi similar level] before the beginning of next semester. When people need time, time always runs fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was Friday afternoon, and traveler''s Street opened again. When dak accidentally sat down in the common room, he suddenly reacted from the words and deeds of the other students. Less than two weeks before Christmas, he didn''t even have a Christmas present ready. Then his mind turned and he gave up thinking like an escape from reality. "Instead of thinking about Christmas gifts, think about how to make Prom invitations..." Friday afternoon. The silver cup race continues. On the first day of last week''s silver cup, Emma Metis, Diana Gretel Bayer, Heidi ufimia and Sarah Swati advanced into the winner group, while Witt Gaud, Vanessa bolt, pistan Kellogg and Justin Wayne fell into the loser group. After that, pistan Kellogg of the [house of Lords] and Justin Wayne of the [house of knights] were out first in the knockout of the loser group. This afternoon, two people will be determined from the four people in the winner group. The winner will be promoted, the loser will fall into the loser group and fight with the two people left by the loser group. So as soon as noon passed, dak was led by rose into the open-air duel hall, ready to refuel Diana. [silver cup] the schedule of the second day had already been announced, but dak didn''t care. He didn''t know it from rose until he took his seat. There are four games this afternoon, one every hour. The first game was played by Emma Metis of the Knights against Heidi ufimia of the magic guide. In the second game, Diana Gretel of the house of Lords played Sarah Swati of the magic guide. "Diana''s luck is not very good!" After knowing the schedule, dak couldn''t help sighing. No wonder rose looked solemn from the beginning. Diana also entered the player''s lounge early. I think it''s very stressful. In this silver cup, after he abstained, Sarah Swati of the magic guide has undoubtedly become the biggest favorite to win the championship. Although his position is on Diana''s side, Sarah Swati is indeed a very powerful opponent. "Dak, what do you think Diana''s odds are?" Rose asked anxiously, holding the refueling card. Dak blinked, but said frankly, "three or seven." Of course, it''s Diana three and Sarah seven. Rose puffed up her cheeks and said melancholy, "if I start praying piously now, will the victory rate increase?" Dak couldn''t help laughing and then focused on the notes of [alchemy class] in his hand. Time is like a sponge. There is always a squeeze. [silver cup] there was nothing fancy at the opening of the second day. After the host announced the schedule, the two contestants of the first game appeared one after another. Just like Diana and Sarah, there is a gap between Emma and Heidi. So Heidi ufimia was also under considerable pressure on her debut. Dak tilted his head slightly and noticed that Doron was mixing with the sophomores in the magic guide, cheering her on. He couldn''t help smiling. "I wonder if he has the courage to send out an invitation to the dance?" As the mainstay of the Knights'' Academy, Emma Metis did not seem to focus on the game when she appeared on the stage. Through the magic guide projection, dak saw that after she boarded the contestant''s stage, he put a notebook in the corner of the table. Some people may mistakenly think that it is the information recording the opponent''s information, but dak, who is suffering the same suffering, can see through it at a glance. It is obviously the notes of [alchemy class] But Emma''s state adjusted quickly. When she took the card group out of the card bag, she had focused on it. As the referee''s whistle sounded, the game entered the [preparation stage]. Dak temporarily closed his notebook and watched the game attentively. The dueling styles of Emma Metis and Heidi ufimia are actually more similar. Both of them are good at using their brains. In the card group, there are more magic cards and prop cards in addition to the magic guide wizard card, which provides support for tactical flexibility. Therefore, this game is also particularly good-looking. At the beginning of the duel, the two were equal and each had his own style. But as the duel continued, the preparations showed a gap. Later, Emma Metis grasped the advantage and continued to expand the advantage like a snowball, and finally won. At first glance, the whole process looks quite thrilling, but in fact, it is under Emma''s control. [magic guide] Emma Metis, first of all! "It''s Diana!" "Don''t worry, there''s an hour left." Dak comforted and continued to read without paying much attention to the winner''s interview. The duel hall did not stop because of the suspension of the [silver cup] event. The duels of other events were still carried out in an orderly manner, and the audience would not feel boring. Nearly an hour later, the two sides of the second duel appeared one after another. Diana looked calm, but Sarah was more calm. So far, Diana has been the only one left in the house of Lords, and the sophomores of the house of Lords naturally try their best to cheer. Sarah''s popularity has always been very high, and the cheering voice of the sophomores in the magic guide academy is not weak at all. Dak put down his notebook again and watched the game. The second game was more exciting and intense than the first. Compared with last week''s competition, Diana has made progress. She has a strong momentum and a particularly strong style, which is completely contrary to her petite and lovely appearance. But his opponent, Sarah Swati, was not weak at all. Moreover, after entering the second grade, Sark has been making up for his defects. Today''s card set is not inferior even in pure strength. You come and I go, and the two sides are locked in a bitter fight. However, Diana failed to turn the world around in the end, regretting her defeat. After the end of the game, Diana soon came to the ring belt. After finding dak, she sat down on the other side of him and held her chin in meditation. Dak blinked and was about to speak. Diana suddenly burst out a sentence: "the turtle speaks, Diana is using her brain." So dak didn''t speak. Even rose was shut up by her bluff. Half an hour later, the schedule of the loser group was finally announced. Heidi ufimia vs Victor Gaud. Diana Gretel Bayer vs Vanessa bolt. [the last week, I finally passed this paragraph, shark!] Chapter 712 Besides Diana, what dak wants to see most today is the duel of Witt Gaud. Although professor kazel didn''t catch his tail, dak didn''t dispel his doubts. It''s just his reason for suspicion. It''s not enough for outsiders. Now it coincided with Witt''s duel, so he looked more carefully and tried to get some clues from it. However, everything is very normal. Witt''s opponent in this round is Heidi. Although Heidi is also the best in the second grade, her overall strength has not made too many exceptions. In contrast, Witt also has the strength to surpass the normal level of grade 2, and even higher than Heidi in the strength of card group. Compared with the two duels of the winner group, the duel between the two sides is slightly monotonous, but it can be regarded as coming and going. Finally, Heidi regretted her defeat. And Victor won another victory in adversity! One second remember http://novelhall.com com At the moment of winning, he shook his arms and shouted on the contestant''s stage, and finally showed his bravery and momentum as a student of the knight Academy. Dak pondered carefully. He only felt that Witt''s growth curve was relatively smooth and there was no abruptness, so he couldn''t help thinking. After the next round of duel, Diana, who spent two hours thinking, played again and met Vanessa bolt of the fool''s house at the silver cup. "I remember that bolt was defeated by Diana, right?" Dak asked casually, and rose nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but her hand holding the brand was still making a little nervous. Because Diana won against Vanessa bolt twice, neither of which was a crushing victory. As the only child of the fool''s house, Vanessa bolt does have something. And Diana is now the only child of the house of Lords. In this knockout of the loser group, one of the [fool''s house] and the [noble house] must exit. Therefore, the sophomores in the two branches became more and more emotional when they cheered. There was also a fierce atmosphere between the two branches, which were rarely matched. On the court, Diana and Vanessa felt the same pressure when they felt the encouragement of their classmates. Their eyes suddenly focused, and the burning sense of war struck an invisible spark in the air. The battle begins! At the end of the duel, Diana, who used her brain, crushed Vanessa''s lineup with layers of violence and finally won. The unwillingness of the sophomores in the [fool''s house] is in sharp contrast to the excitement of the sophomores in the [noble house]. Diana was finally elated and swept away the haze of losing to Sarah. She came to dak triumphantly and waited for praise with her chest. Dak praised her brain against her will, so he got up and left the duel hall and went to the canteen with the two girls. This week''s silver cup is not over. In the evening, there is a knockout game belonging to the loser group. The contestants in this knockout competition are naturally Diana and Witt! The duel between the house of Lords and the house of knights is always particularly eye-catching. The sophomores who entered the canteen one after another scrambled to discuss the game in the evening. The two players had not started the duel, but they were red in the face here. Doron, who watched the girl she cared about being eliminated by Witt, superimposed new and old hatred and led the sophomores of the [house of Lords] to fight with the sophomores of the Knights. As the center of the topic, Diana and Witt reacted differently. Diana and rose sat on one side, opposite dak and Eudora, who came up with a plate. They chose a relatively quiet wall table and kept a table distance from the sophomores in the [noble house]. Rose and Eudora whispered, while dak listened with interest to the war of words between her classmates. Diana, naturally, is fighting against the meat mountain in front of her. According to her, she wants to accumulate strength for the duel at night Brain and strength complement each other to win a hundred battles. Rose wanted to persuade her not to overeat, but suddenly found that her nutrition always flowed where it should be, so she didn''t bother to take care of it. On the other side. Victor was surrounded by sophomores at the Knights'' Academy because of his victory this afternoon. Since Emma entered the loser group in the first game, he has made a counter attack all the way. Now he has successfully reached the top four. Naturally, he will be supported. Now, at the end of the first semester of grade two, the relationship between Witt and his classmates has gradually become harmonious. In fact, the second grade of this year has a very strong learning atmosphere, that is, the first grade students who don''t like learning are also working hard under the subtle influence. Witt is not an example, but his talent is good, and he has [blood girl] to coach from time to time, so his growth speed is particularly prominent. And the upper limit of his card set is very high! To be fair, he has the potential to win the championship. In contrast, Diana''s wizard card is not as strong as Witt''s in pure strength, but she has a magic card that can create miracles. It''s not clear who will win or lose tonight''s duel. The dinner ended in a verbal battle between the sophomores. Then a group of people flocked to the open-air duel hall, waiting for the duel to begin tonight. Dak walked into the ring belt with rose and suddenly found that Professor hilf and Professor kazel were also there. In the afternoon, except for Professor PavA Jones, Professor Lily was the only one in grade two who occasionally appeared. "Are they here to observe Witt, too?" Dak''s heart moved, so he naturally sat down. Rose beside him looked very nervous from the moment she entered the duel hall. Her frown was tighter than her own competition. "Diana, come on!" "Diana, come on!" Suddenly, it seemed that she saw Diana walking out of the contestant''s channel. Rose suddenly raised the sign and waved it. Her usual quiet temperament disappeared. Dak blinked, then closed his book and cheered with it. Anyway, he doesn''t want Diana to be eliminated. Then the players from both sides boarded the platform one after another. "I''ve never been your opponent before." On the blue player''s stage, Witt Gaud, who activated the card table, suddenly said. Diana looked up and said "Oh". There was a moment of silence when Witt Gaud didn''t get the response he wanted. But halfway through this, he could only harden his head and continue: "but today''s me is not yesterday''s me!" Thirty years east and thirty years West. I know everything. Diana frowned and thought, wondering, "have you shed your skin?" Witt Gould: " The battle began with laughter. But neither side of the duel was... Witt may have been affected In short, the tactical system of both sides has not changed much. Diana takes the magic guide and spirit card of [bear] series as the core, supplemented by weapon card and equipment card to fight the enemy. Magic guide card -- [the power of bear] is even more unique. Witt Gaode is the core of the magic guide wizard card of the [dungeon demon] series, which is also supplemented by weapon card and equipment card. The core magic guide card can be operated by the Dueler himself! In addition, he also has the third ladder wizard enough to crush the second grade - this is his winning card. With Diana''s card group lineup, if Witt Gaud can successfully summon the magic guide spirit of the third ladder and equip it with enough prop cards, he can win the game. But in the absence of special tactics, it is not easy to summon the magic guide spirit of the third ladder. However, Witt Gaode has made great changes in the selection of low star magic guide elves. He has reduced some straight magic guide elves and added some magic guide elves with special must kill skills, which is obviously more difficult to deal with. It shouldn''t be difficult. The so-called "breaking thousands of laws with one force" is still useful. Therefore, at the beginning of the duel, Diana actually occupied the top, but Witt Gaud''s tenacity was very strong, which was dragged to the later stage by him, and finally... Successfully summoned a Magic Wizard of the third ladder. After that, Diana was defeated one after another. Even if she finally tried her best to kill the demon guide spirit on the third ladder, she was unable to return to the sky because of excessive consumption, and eventually failed. "Victor: Witt Gould!" The referee''s judgment was mixed with thunderous applause, which made Victor Gaud slightly raise his mouth on the stage. All along, he is not an introverted person. It has many characteristics in line with the characteristics of [Knight academy]. However, it has been pressed by several other people in the same grade before, so it is difficult to show. Now that the tiger at the top is not in the mountains, he finally has the confidence to dominate. Witt Gaud''s eyes were wandering, looking for the figure of the tiger in the auditorium of the ring belt, thinking that one day he would be able to touch the tiger''s tail. When the weather cleared and the rain stopped, Victor felt he was OK again. Although he had expected the current results, seeing that Diana really lost, dak sighed a little and wondered if he should take some time to make up for her lessons. However, for an aspiring mage, forcibly making up classes can sometimes be counterproductive. Every mage has his own way. College life is just the beginning of a mage''s life. What a mage should really learn in the college is not if he becomes stronger in a short time, but... Master the method of learning! Only by mastering the learning methods can we continue to study and make continuous progress after graduation, and finally embark on the ideal state. And this is what Diana lacks most. "If you can teach for a while, you can''t teach for a lifetime." Dak shook his head and thought about how to enlighten Diana. But that''s too hard. When the applause faded, dak resumed his game in his mind and wondered if there was anything unexpected in the duel. But he still got nothing. He turned to look at the location of the professors and found that it had become empty. Presumably, the professors left after the duel. "It seems that we can only wait until next week." Dak looked back and pondered a little. "Next Friday, the silver cup will enter its last day." "If Victor wants to win the championship, he must beat Emma and Sarah in a row." "With his present level, I''m afraid it''s difficult to test the target." "At that time, it may show some tails." So far, dak stopped thinking. Then he called Rose, smiled and said, "are you going to the night market?" Rose was angry about Diana''s failure. At this time, she suddenly heard dak''s invitation, so she was stunned, and then subconsciously said, "ask Diana..." "Go, of course!" After meeting them, Diana''s cheeks bulged into two steamed stuffed buns, a momentum of drying and wiping the snack stand in the night market. She is not decadent because of her temporary success or failure. This time [silver cup] stopped in the top four. Although it will make her temporarily depressed, it will eventually become a driving force to redouble her efforts. "Wait, when Diana has shed her skin, she will win back!" It was something she muttered that made dak almost suffocate. Traveler''s street has already been decorated, and Christmas trees have been set up outside many shops, with the sign of "Christmas special". Many stores are afraid to get inspiration from the marketing of model colored eggs and simulated cards. They have made some lucky draws for "Christmas gifts" and can spend money to draw gift boxes hanging on the Christmas tree. This kind of "blind box" marketing strategy has gradually spread, and students always enjoy it. At the door of the branch of the national duel club, I don''t know where I got an egg twisting machine, which is also very popular. Eve and others not only loaded rare simulation cards and some elf models into the egg twist, but also stuffed the last remaining [cards] into it to prepare for the last wave of promotion before Christmas. Dak didn''t go to the store that night. Instead, he went to the night market with Diana and rose, watched some festival performances and ate some food that he didn''t have on weekdays. Diana was soon tempted by the food and completely forgot the failure of the duel. She took dak''s hand with her backhand and ran around in the snack stand. Dak was busy in his spare time, quietly thinking about what Christmas gifts to prepare for them. Last Christmas, he prepared a "Christmas Candy Gift Bag" and "button eyes of zombie puppet bear" for Diana and a signed version of Claire''s weekly travels for rose. Diana and rose, on the other hand, gave back bear pillows of the same size and a complete set of thermal underwear. One is like a gift for a child and the other is like a gift for a father. Although these two gifts are subtle, one year later this year, Diana and rose should become more mature. Maybe we can look forward to this year''s gifts~ Suddenly, dak stepped and glanced across the street. There was a senior student who was still setting up a stall at the end of the semester. His eyes fell on the elder''s stall, saw all kinds of semi-finished magic guide cards, and finally had a dispute in his heart. He thought of the gift for Diana! "OK, next is rose''s." Dak turned his head and asked directly, "rose, do you have anything you want?" "Ah?" Rose was looking down and thinking. At this time, she couldn''t help looking up and her eyes showed confusion. Dak didn''t explain, but said, "well, Christmas... Hey, I''d better think about it myself." Rose smiled and knew that dak was preparing Christmas presents. So she said with a low smile, "how can we start thinking now? We can start preparing as early as December." "Well." Dak smiled. "Then I can look forward to it a little. Is there anything good?" Rose blinked and said, "just look forward to it!" "Well, what are you talking about?" Diana came over with a paper bag full of bamboo sticks, pulled out some meat kebabs and handed them to dak and rose. The three continued chatting while eating until the night fell. The next morning, Saturday. Dak got up early to do morning exercises. After reading the newspaper, he went out of the castle and came to traveler''s street. Last night, when I passed by the "cat flower shop", Miss Cat gave him a very good news - Rabbit grass arrived! It is said that the factory behind the scenes of "maomaohuamu store" has perfectly solved the defect of rabbit grass and has the capacity of mass production. Considering that the little rabbit has always been favored by girls, [Maomao flower and wood store] is ready to supply a large number of products when the first batch is launched, which happens to be bundled with Christmas promotion. Dak took the opportunity to ask her why she didn''t bind the elk? Miss Cat said with a dull face that the elk could not be judged. Dak was stunned for a moment. Although the traveler''s street in the morning is sparsely populated, it is still occupied after all. When dak came to the cat flower shop, he even saw two girls squatting in the shop to choose rabbit grass. I think they should be regular customers of "maomaocao flower and tree shop", and they also got the news from Miss Cat in advance. Dak looked at it and found that he didn''t know it. Then he walked over and looked at rabbit grass. Miss cat seems to be out and hasn''t come back yet. Nearly ten rabbit grass were placed in the inner position, with slightly different hair color and size. But each rabbit grass lay quietly on the edge of the small flowerpot, neither running nor shouting. The two schoolsisters seemed to be together. While rolling rabbits, they exchanged their experience of raising cats. One of the students held a little rabbit like a snowball. The other student sister took a fancy to an orange fat rabbit. "Rabbits in this world have rich hair colors..." Dak sighed in his heart and squatted down in front of a pink hairy rabbit. For some reason, he fell in love with this fluffy rabbit paper almost at first sight. This pink cat and rabbit is only one foot in front and back. Its hair is slightly longer. It''s a very beautiful pink. Dak grabbed its front paws, lifted it half up and observed it carefully. It was found that the pink hairy rabbit''s claws were also pink and his eyes were ruby. He stared into its eyes, and it stared into his eyes without blinking. [good morning, I''m going to refuel today! Ask for a ticket!] Chapter 713 "It''s you. Who called you pink?" Dak made a choice without thinking too long. In fact, white, black, yellow or red rabbits are not bad for him. However, his main purpose of buying rabbit grass is to match [blissful], so he chose pink. It''s fate. He looked at the little rabbit and smiled. In front of him, the pink hairy rabbit didn''t know his next fate, and still looked at dak heartlessly. "Here you are." Before long, Miss Cat, who was eating cookies, returned to the shop. She [in the next five days, hit a small target and write 60000 words. Finally, she asked for a free blade, woo.] [finally, brainstorm and collect four must kill skills for pink hairy rabbit!] Chapter 714 Dak was actually a little surprised when he saw the pink hairy rabbit. Because this rabbit is really too cute. It stands on a small stump with its ears standing up, but it is not very long. Instead, it is a little round. The white fur on its neck shows the shape of love. The whole body is round, its limbs are short, and its tail is like a pommel ball. The overall composition is full of a fairy tale dreamy breath. For a moment, he couldn''t remember what kind of wizard this was. In his mind [brainstorm, which digital beast would be better for Mengmeng''s maturity (blissful) Chapter 715 [wound healing: Mengmeng beast has strong healing ability and can slowly heal the eye wound. It instantly restores 500 points of life (Magic) and then 50 points per second for 10 seconds.] [immediate healing: Mengmeng beast has strong healing ability and can heal wounds immediately. It instantly restores 1 / 4 of its maximum life (Magic), and then recovers 50 points per second for 10 seconds.] [cure well: Mengmeng beast has strong healing ability, can completely heal the wound, instantly restore 1 / 2 of its maximum life (Magic), and then restore 1 / 10 + 50 points per second for 10 seconds.] "Three must kill skills and three monomer treatment skills." Dak checked quickly, and then he got a general understanding of the healing ability of this [Mengmeng beast]. The first is [wound healing], a must kill skill with a fixed amount of treatment, which can restore 1000 life in total. Of course, for the magic guide spirit, magic is life. The healing amount of this must kill skill is actually excellent. You know, dak''s [energy potion] can only restore 200 points of energy, and this [wound healing] is five times that of it. And [wound healing] is the shortest CD among the three must kill skills of [Mengmeng beast]. Its CD only takes 60 seconds! Starting website: m.9biquge. com This may give people a feeling of long CD in the magic guide duel, but it is extremely exaggerated in reality. Moreover, these three must kill skills of [Mengmeng beast] do not need to consume magic! Dak has also studied this kind of must kill skill that can be performed without consuming magic. They generally consume a kind of spiritual force, which gathers the elements traveling in the air to perform the must kill skill. In other words, as long as [Mengmeng beast] is energetic, it can continuously treat the injured. Of course, if you are facing the high star magic guide wizard with high magic, the reply amount of 1000 points is actually not enough to see. However, there are two other skills in [Mengmeng beast]. Although the CD is relatively long, it is a must for percentage treatment. [cure immediately], although its name is simple, it has a therapeutic effect similar to that of [moonlight]. The [good cure] is stronger than the [drink milk] of the big milk can, and can restore more than 150% of the magic power at most! However, the [drink milk] of the big milk can now be mass produced. It is not comparable to [cure] in places outside the devil guide duel. Menus''s "water of life" is a large-scale group healing must kill technique, which is also more widely used than the "immediate healing" with similar effects. And [life stream]... Is infinite recovery! But after all, [Mengmeng beast] was originally just a two-star wizard card. It''s amazing and even frightening that a two-star wizard card can have such terrible three healing skills. What''s more, [Mengmeng beast] has evolutionary potential! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [Mengmeng beast]!" Dak pondered for a moment, then picked up the magic guide card and summoned [Mengmeng beast] first. The appearance of another pink hairy rabbit made the atmosphere in the room a little childish. On the other side, [fairy tale animal little rabbit] and [pot pot] are not seen by the eccentric head. "Joo!" [Mengmeng beast] reach out with both hands flat and feet close together, landing lightly. Although its attack and defense are all 0, it just means that it has no bound chicken in its hands and is delicate and soft, rather than breaking at the touch. As a growing digital beast, [Mengmeng beast] has the skill... At least it runs very fast. "Mi?" Just thinking about it, dak saw [fairy tale animal little rabbit] coming over with a tree stump in one step and looking carefully in front of [Mengmeng animal]. Then, "Baji" hugged the belly of Mengmeng beast. "What are you doing? JOJO!" [Mengmeng beast] immediately reach out to [fairy tale little rabbit]. Two pink hairy rabbits with 0 attack power push and shout at each other. Of course, no one can push anyone "Cough!" Dak coughed and stopped the two evil guide elves from sticking close. He still has experiments to do In front of three evil guide elves with attack power of 0, he took out [blissful II], [blissful III], [blissful IV moon] and [moon stone] from the card bag in turn. Then he ordered [fairy tale animal little rabbit] to sit aside and face [Mengmeng animal] to activate [blissful II]. "Joo?" [Mengmeng beast] holding his scarf, he looked curiously at the pink light beam. The emblem of blissful gradually lit up on its forehead, and it also lit up in its eyes ? But dak has experienced many battles and naturally prevented it from going wild in time, In the face of a magic guide elf with an attack power of 0, he just needs to insert it into its creaking nest and lift it. The magic guide elf can only swing the little jio in vain and can''t resist. After stopping the rampage of [Mengmeng beast], dak picked up its magic guide card and injected magic to check the changes. After all, it''s a two-star demon guide. Blissful II hasn''t caused much change. Dak didn''t wait much. He directly summoned and activated [blissful III], so that [Mengmeng beast] suddenly bathed in the golden and pink light column and suddenly stopped moving. [Mengmeng beast] the petite and lovely body turns into a luminous body in this pink light column, and then changes violently! This is clearly a sign of evolution. This [Mengmeng beast] is indeed a digital beast! Dak made up his mind and looked forward to the evolutionary form of [Mengmeng beast]. As time went by, the first evolved [Mengmeng beast] soon took on the form of a pony. Above its head, a sharp corner suddenly appeared, and its wings spread on its back. "Unicorn?" As soon as dak thought about it, the whole brilliance of the pony suddenly drew back and showed its complete form. It was a unicorn with sharp horns on its head and wings on its back. But the unicorn''s head is still covered with a pink shell, and its wings are as pink as a girl. Dak immediately lowered his head and looked at the card surface of the magic guide card. "Unicorn..." In digital baby, [Unicorn] is a legendary holy beast, which can evolve into [Indra], [Unicorn], and even [holy angel]. But this Unicorn seems a little different from the original unicorn. The original Unicorn has strong muscles, with reddish head armor, horns and dark wings. The horsetail and mane are all golden yellow. At present, the unicorn evolved from the cute beast is a full Pink Pony In other words, you can''t ride! For dak, this may be the biggest difference. Without this alienation, he might be able to get a qualified mount. [card name: Unicorn] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: Goblin species] [attribute: Goblin Department] [Magic: 2100] [attack: 2200] [defense: 1500] [must kill skill: Holy bullet, unicorn galloping, frontal horn stabbing] Although it is a five-star demon guide spirit, the circumference of the unicorn is not high. And its race is still a kind of goblin, and its attribute is goblin system. Dak didn''t think about it for too long and directly checked the information. [Unicorn] is still an orange card, with only three must kill skills. There are two rabbits Chapter 716 "Twin fetters... Can summon [big eared beast]..." [big eared beast], also known as [Terrier beast], is actually a digital beast of the dog family. But in terms of setting, it is a rare twin digital beast with [black big ear beast], also known as [drooping ear rabbit beast]. As like as two peas, a white skin and a black skin, they are exactly the same except for the number of sharp corners on the head and the color of their skin. However, their evolutionary routes are quite different. "If you have cat grass of dog breed, you can try to refine it..." Dak thought a little and had an idea. But it''s not very cost-effective to train a big eared beast whose attributes cannot be determined for such a must kill skill. So after thinking about it, he decided to look at it later. "Now, it''s better to refine into [moon beast] first." "Of course, before that, we need to see how far the potential of this [black eared beast] can explode?" One second remember http://novelhall.com com Dak picked up the magic guide card of [black ear beast] and began to summon. "In the name of dak Dimon, the devil''s Guide calls -- [black eared beast]!" Therefore, in the light of this call, the digital beast with huge ears appears quickly. As soon as he landed on the ground, [black eared beast] suddenly shook his head, and his two big but light ears slammed on his face. Then it grabbed the pink tip on its ears and hid its face. Its big dark eyes carefully peeped into the strange environment around it and its connected owner. "To introduce you, my name is dak Dimon." Dak smiled and stretched out his hand to the black eared beast. [black eared beast] after looking at it for a long time, the right ear quietly tilted up and pressed into dak''s palm like a hand. This is a recognition. Before long, the black eared beast lay in dak''s arms. In any case, it is necessary to maintain a close relationship with the wizard. Dak didn''t let it perform "big ear propeller" until he got familiar with [black big ear beast]. The two ears of [black eared beast] are hanging high and spinning like a little dragon roll. With the rising air flow, the feet of [black eared beast] also gradually lifted off the ground, and actually flew up! Dak exclaimed and stood up. After a while, the black eared beast with dizzy eyes was caught by him in the air. As for the two must kill skills of [black eared beast], there is no need to experiment. Therefore, as before, dak took out [blissful II], [blissful III], [blissful IV moon] and [moon god stone] in turn and began the evolutionary experiment of [black eared beast]. First of all, nature is blissful II. [black eared beast] was influenced by [blissful] and the emblem of [blissful] appeared on his forehead, but it did not transfer and evolve into subspecies like [sub ancient beast]. [blissful II] has a complete effect on it. "Next, it''s blissful III." [blissful III] is sure to make [black eared beast] evolve to maturity. However, there are usually two evolutionary routes for [black eared beast], one is the good side [Wutu beast], and the other is the bad side [Yundi beast]. Although [Yundi beast] is very powerful and has the ability to control time and space, it is really ugly. In this cold society, the martial arts rabbits and animals like the martial arts experts of Chongguo are more popular. Dak, of course, there is no exception. And [Wutu beast] is a rare digital beast with national style, which is also a bonus in his heart. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [blissful III]!" Anyway, if you try, you will know what it will evolve into! [black eared beast] gradually melts light in the golden and pink light column, and the body contour changes dramatically, with obvious heightening and lengthening. Soon after, a face still retains some characteristics of [black eared beast], but the orc digital beast whose fur color has been biased towards purple shows its shape after the light is closed. That impressively is [Wutu beast]! [Wutu beast] is wearing a yellow martial arts suit, with the word [fighting] embroidered on the left chest, a blue scarf around the neck, and a strange weapon like animal teeth -- [rabbit horn iron claw] on both hands! "Bring your own weapons?" Dak Chapter 717 The moon beast is also a little cute. Dak thought a little and injected magic to check the details of the [moon beast]. With the information feedback, the data of [moon beast] emerged in his brain. [card name: Moon beast] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: dark system / water system] [Magic: 1400] [attack: 1400] Starting website: m.9biquge. com [defense: 800] [must kill skills: moon god''s claw, teardrop shooting, ear drop ripple, skin fat] [moon beast] is still a bird and beast species, but its attribute is both dark system and water system. Its three dimensions are not prominent. But the three dimensions of the demon guide elves are not fixed. The mage can improve the circumference of the mage wizard after refining by adding higher quality materials to the mage wizard refining. Or after that, it can be further enhanced by secondary refining. Although dak''s experiment is useful to the "blissful fruit", the core material is very different. However, the evolution of demon guides and elves often smoothes this gap. It doesn''t matter. With new information flowing into his mind, dak''s understanding of the moon beast gradually deepened. [moon beast] does not have the passive skill of [bit + 1]. The divinity contained in its body is a little less after all. But as it evolves, that divinity will certainly continue to increase. When passive skills such as [divine armor], [divine eye] and [beauty God] appear, it may mean that its divine personality has been condensed and officially transformed into a divine card. Dak is not sure when this transformation will occur, perhaps when it will be the end of the whole, or when it will be the ultimate body. In short, while constantly inputting magic, his inner feeling of bliss also vaguely changed. It''s like the perception of bliss has become clearer. Some kind of unclear shackles dissolve and disappear quietly. "Then its body becomes transparent and luminous from inside to outside, and its contour begins to float. When the light of evolution covered the whole body, the body of [moon beast] began to rise rapidly and gradually grew up from the baby rabbit, but it still didn''t take off the "rabbit shape". Although the digital beast with this posture will be classified as "Orc type" in the digital beast, it will usually be "bird and beast type" in the wizard. Dak carefully observed the gradually evolved moon beast Rex. Rex beast, also known as rabbit beast, completely retains the moon trace and dull hair of moon beast, and wears moon shaped ornaments on its chest, but its overall change is actually great. Its body is slender, but its lower limbs are very strong and have a strong sense of strength. Its hands are wearing gloves showing its fingers, and there are six things on its back that can''t tell whether it''s a tail or a tentacle. This kind of evolution gives people the feeling that it is very similar to the Wutu beast evolved from the black eared beast! But I have to say that the two are very similar. [moon beast] will be in the whole room. The pink radiance will be suddenly wrapped up and collapse towards its forehead. After just one breath, the body of the Rex is completely transformed into a pink luminous body, which is taken as a Qi point and begins to evolve towards the whole. Its evolutionary process is smoother than that of [Wutu beast]. I''m afraid the reason is related to the power of the moon. [blissful III month] really matches [Rex beast]. But even if it is like, it still seems that it can''t break through the one standing next. The brilliance released by [Luna stone] is to completely devour its whole body! In this radiance, the body of the [moon beast] has been completely turned into light. The stone that radiates the power of the moon has also been integrated into its body. Its body changed dramatically at that moment. Huge power, with the beginning of this upheaval and crazy gush out, making it can''t help narrowing its eyes and feeling its own strength soaring. In one breath, the outline of [moon beast] becomes the shape of [Rex beast], and then it leaps in an instant and continues to evolve. Just as [curly ear] evolves into [long eared rabbit], the body outline becomes slender, slim, graceful, mature and perceptual. Don''t sleep, try to see if you can have another chapter around noon Chapter 718 Dark clouds are pressing on the city, and the rain is increasing instead of decreasing. Dak stood at the door frowning. In addition to seeing off the old and welcoming the new, he actually came here for a clear purpose. Rose''s gift is ready at any time. Diana''s gift needs to be customized. Then he will buy some blank magic guide cards in the format of "Prom invitation" and try to refine them into a moving "Prom invitation" when he goes back. In addition, he is also going to buy a batch of Christmas socks for the magic guide elves to hang at the head of the bed. As for the Christmas gifts of the evil guide elves, he finally got some ideas when he told the story last night. Therefore, I came here today to inform the two maids who are about to return to the Duke''s house of the plan, and let the newcomers come next week after the planned gifts are customized. Put it in your socks then, perfect! Then, he is going to prepare a big gift for the first graders - "math problem set"! One second remember http://novelhall.com com Last year, Professor Lily wrote a complete set of first grade problem sets under his proposal. At that time, it will be used to correct everyone''s shortcomings. When studying the notes of alchemy class yesterday, dak suddenly remembered that he seemed to have been asked to take care of some of them... Although a month has passed, I hope it''s not too late to make amends. All sorts of things, generally so. But in the first grade, he had to prepare an extra Christmas gift for Aurora, which he hadn''t thought of yet. In short, there is still a long time between next Friday''s holiday and Christmas. Take your time. Dak took another look at the weather. Seeing that the heavy rain was not going to stop at all, he simply returned to the counter and sat down in his chair to chat with the maids. The two maids who were about to return to the Duchess were not familiar with him, and they seemed a little restrained when talking. But this formality was broken in two or three times. Before long, there was a relaxed and pleasant laughter in the shop. It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that the torrential rain finally stopped, and a touch of golden red appeared on the horizon. Dake estimated that there were about two hours before the arrival of the new couple, so he decided to leave the store and look for senior students and sisters suitable for customized gifts. But when the heavy rain stopped at the beginning, the seniors and sisters who still came to set up stalls at the end of the term did not appear. Dak sighed helplessly and simply found a Christmas themed shop and looked at the blank magic guide card in the format of the so-called "Prom invitation". This blank magic guide card is quite popular during this period of time. Dak learned that there is such a thing from the mouth of students in the same grade. At this time, I can''t help sighing that the merchant is really smart. The blank magic guide card with only 10 credits can sell 30 credits, which has tripled because it has been made into a "dance invitation". Of course, the store will also give a refining method of "Prom invitation". The "Prom invitation" refined from this is actually not a formal magic guide card, that is, a prop of the same grade as the [happiness card]. Therefore, it is not very difficult to make it. Even first graders can get started quickly. After buying five, dak also received some props. He shook his head and walked out of the shop. After that, he went to choose a batch of Christmas socks and came to the goblin ancient Bookstore again. About half an hour later, he finally found a book suitable for Professor kazel in the goblin ancient bookstore. Don''t give up a forest for a tree It is said that it is the work of a grass magician of a grassland elf family, which tells the story of how to cultivate the environmental protection of the forest. But after checking out, dak just walked out of the bookstore and suddenly woke up. So he bought another guide to interracial communication and prepared to give the latter to Professor kazel. He kept the first one for himself to read occasionally. Shortly after that, several sporadic stall operators finally appeared on both sides of the street. Dak carefully selected their goods, and then paid a high price to hire a senior to customize a semi-finished magic guide card. After that, he began to wander around the traveler''s street more casually, ready to pick some interesting things and give them to Nanai, Josie and Eve... Think about it carefully, since he has eve, he must have Irene''s share, but if he gave her, the other maids in the family would also need it As a result, the number of Christmas gifts he needs to prepare will explode again. So he picked and picked out many troubles. He was originally a more emotional person, not so indifferent on the surface. It''s almost five o''clock. On his way back to the store, dak passed the goblin ancient Bookstore again. He happened to meet the bookstore auctioning an isolated book, so he stopped, looked at it with a little curiosity for a while, and then paid for the book. "How is gold made"... Ancient alchemy? " To be honest, after learning alchemy for half a year, dak was interested in the content of this book, but the reason why he photographed it was to give it to Emma as a Christmas gift. Of course, before that, he can let [magic guide Secretary] copy one or photocopy one. "Good luck, solved another problem." With a little joy, dak returned to the store and found the new maid who had come to the store for the first time. The expression on his face stretched out with the naked eye when he saw the maid, and then suddenly smiled, "sister Ollie, why are you here?" [Aries maid], Ollie Dimon, is standing behind the counter with a quiet face and a gentle smile. Maids use the fire of the underworld to gain power, and the focus has always been on the element of magic. Magic is born and grows naturally with age. In this world, the vast majority of human beings have magic, but they are very weak. There is nothing. This is determined by magic talent, which is difficult to change the day after tomorrow. The battle maids in the Duke''s mansion have some defects in magic talent, so their final combat power is limited. Even the magic guide cards specially refined in the house can''t use a few. The emergence of "fire of the underworld" can just solve this deficiency. Therefore, the Duke''s mansion will take the risk to attack the fire of the underworld. However, those who can become the head maid in the Duke''s house naturally cannot have magic talent. Especially the maid like Ollie, who can be recognized by the twelve golden costumes, is gifted and doesn''t need to rely on the fire of the underworld to open up the upper limit of magic. So this [Aries] Ollie shouldn''t have come here. After dak said hello to Ollie, he asked the reason directly. Ollie didn''t hide anything: "I came by invitation." Dak couldn''t help wondering, "college?" Ollie shook her head slightly and said, "it''s professor kazel''s private invitation." "Professor kazel?" Dak''s heart moved, but he seemed to have caught some traces. There was a floating smile on Ollie''s face, which made people warm even in this cold weather: "it''s inconvenient to say more about specific things now. In short, I''d like to come." Dak turned his eyes and asked, "is sister Ollie going to stay in college until after Christmas?" Ollie nodded and smiled, "maybe I''ll stay a few more days." This is naturally a good thing. But when a festival as grand as Christmas comes, it is often the busiest time in the duchy. In this case, Ollie still came to live for a long time. It must be no small matter. Dak thought and said, "is there a place to live?" Ollie looked back and said with a smile, "naturally, she lives in Lord Kate''s dormitory." Claire Kate. Dak nodded, and only then did he look at the other maid who came with Ollie. Since Ollie is not possessed by the fire of the underworld, in theory, three people should come, so as to make the best use of everything and reduce time. However, the only thing you can see now is the maid except Ollie. Dak narrowed his eyes a little and felt it carefully along the unique breath of the fire of the underworld, but he didn''t feel anything unusual from the maid. Of course, it is also possible that the other party''s breath convergence ability is too excellent. If the battle maid of Scorpio, they basically have similar skills. "Who is this?" Seeing that the maid didn''t seem to want to give her name, dak asked. Ollie turned around, raised her hand and said, "angri of [Pisces] is not sociable, but a good child." Ollie herself is not old, but she calls angri as an elder. It can be seen that she should be younger. Dak looked carefully. Angri is very beautiful, at least with facial features. Her medium and long reddish brown hair is finely handled, setting off her big eyes and melon seed face. It has a unique feeling of [Pisces palace]. In fact, her height is different from that of Ollie. Although she is slim in shape, she doesn''t have the delicate feeling of Ollie. If you stare for a long time, you will suddenly find at a certain moment that she is like a silent female leopard, hiding under the maid''s clothes is an extremely terrible force. If Ollie didn''t directly point out that she was a member of the Pisces maid group, dak would think she was in the lion palace. Of course, she didn''t exude such momentum. Dak was more deliberating based on experience. "How many [infernal fire] have you absorbed?" Dak asked suddenly. Angri was finally unable to remain silent and said a number in a deliberately low voice: "seven." Seven [infernal fire]! Dakton was stunned. No wonder I only brought angri this time. This is the amount of two people "The more [Fire of the underworld] absorbs, the stronger the desire, so we usually keep it at about two or three, but angri''s willpower is very strong. She can control herself without Janice''s help. Of course, seven is the limit." Then she said with a smile, "of course, if the young master''s experiment had not been a great success, Janice would not allow her to take risks. Such a child is rare in Pisces palace." [Pisces palace], it was supposed to be the public relations department. Why is there such a child? Dak touched his nose and turned to smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let [death coffin] work hard." Seven, the coffin of the God of death. Should you have a good time? He thought like this, but he didn''t expect that the more the fire of the underworld absorbed, the deeper it would take root in the human body, and then it would also bring some small troubles. However, compared with Professor kazel''s experiment, it is only a less important episode. After the evening, they had a dinner in the treasure chest that had been reserved. Eve also had a communication with Irene, so that the people here and the Duke''s palace met again. Then the two old maids were also sent to Feilong by dak - of course, he also took his gift custom-made watch. Although both Ollie and angri have to leave after Christmas, it doesn''t conflict to send two more maids before Christmas. Dak and Ollie haven''t met again for a long time, and they didn''t return alone after dinner. He took several maids into the teacher''s dormitory. He wanted to help them clean up the room, but Ollie kicked them out directly. "What''s the style, young master?" I think sister Ollie will be angry, too. Dak smiled faintly. It was not until Ollie had cleaned up the room that he was invited in, and then there was the topic of Professor kazel. It''s a secret. But he doesn''t belong to someone who needs to be kept secret. After rejecting the other maids, Ollie talked to him about it. She whispered: "Professor kazel sent a letter last week, hoping that the Duchy could send a staff to support him before Christmas. He has only one request for this staff." Dak asked, "what are the requirements?" Ollie smiled and said, "you can use one of the twelve gold holy clothes [Aries palace holy clothes]." This is not unexpected. Dak nodded, "is it for his experiment on Christmas Eve?" Ollie said with a smile: "the young master really knows. The Duke didn''t tell me the specific matters in detail, but it should be a matter related to God. Instead, it will need to use [Aries palace holy clothes]. Maybe it''s a task that needs to fill up the remains of the gods." [holy costume of Aries palace] it has great vitality and can kill human flesh and bones. On the spot, the reason why arvit can always be active in the front line of the battlefield and stand still is because of the existence of [holy costume of Aries palace]. "The remains of the gods?" The shape of the heart of God quickly appeared in dak''s brain. Then he suddenly realized. The books professor kazel needs may not be "don''t give up a forest for a whole tree" or "a guide to interracial communication", but a "parenting manual"! [asleep, Lala ? ? ? ? ??? ?)? After getting up, it will be updated immediately. There will be no code words on New Year''s Eve. Start a new sprint tomorrow morning! Ask for the monthly ticket. It''s the last few hours. Don''t waste the monthly ticket. Please take a vote. Please be bored!] [ask for monthly ticket o ( mouth ) O.] [thank you for the silver treasure chest rewarded by "flying gophers".] [thank you for your genuine subscription and support this year. Happy New Year''s Eve!] Chapter 719 Ollie hasn''t really begun to contact professor kazel''s experiment, so she doesn''t know much at this time. However, since professor kazel can borrow her from alvette, he must have told the details. It''s obviously impossible to be the little experiment he once talked about. Based on the existing information, dak made a simple deduction and thought of the "heart of God" quietly waking up in the dungeon and the time point of "Christmas". Christmas, as the name suggests, is the day of the birth of "Saint". Taking advantage of this special time point to carry out the experiment in the secret way, it is not difficult to guess what you have done. Last Christmas, Claire Kate gave up her purpose for some reasons. Vlad, the vampire, completed his recovery in the secret way. And this Christmas If this is the case, what Professor kazel wants to do is really too frightening. "How on earth did he think?" One second remember http://novelhall.com com After the joke, dak couldn''t help thinking carefully. But Ollie didn''t know the possibility from his mouth until this time. The pink lips arched slightly, and her face showed a lovely surprise. Dak seldom saw this expression from her, so he said with a little joy, "now that you''ve come, don''t think so much. I''ll pick a time for Professor cazel to bring me. Um... Learn more." Now the signs of the recovery of the gods have been revealed, and all forces actually have their own measures. The Duke''s mansion tried so hard to collect the fire of the underworld. In addition to strengthening the Legion, it also took a fancy to the God behind the fire of the underworld. When the [coffin of death] was not refined before, they were generally considering collecting as much [Fire of the underworld] as possible to make the gods behind the [Fire of the underworld] recover in their hands, and then do something XX when they were just recovering and still weak. Although this is an extremely risky thing, if you don''t even have the courage to take risks, you don''t have to consider the general trend after participating in the cooperation. Of course, now that there is the coffin of death, the Duke''s palace has adjusted its strategy accordingly. After all, as the fire of the underworld is constantly eaten by the coffin of death, they will only have less and less fire of the underworld in their hands. Later, it will be more and more difficult to locate the God. Accordingly, the opportunity of St. Mary''s college is the "heart of God" of the dungeon. Professor cazel, as the main attacker, has been studying it. As for the little things caused by "walking into the abyss" in the college, in contrast, it is really just a trivial matter. Dak and Ollie whispered their guesses and left the teacher''s dormitory after dark. Another Christmas gift that needs careful consideration! The last week before the holiday. The atmosphere of Christmas is coming out of control in the college. Even those students who are struggling to catch up with the project will more or less participate in it, and then become more eager. Students who are usually fooling around now work harder than anyone else. Hard working people can be seen everywhere in libraries, classrooms and public restrooms. The students who have finished the final project become relatively relaxed and have more time to think about Christmas, Christmas Eve and Christmas ball. During this period, [silver cup] has also received a lot of attention. Among the remaining three players, Emma Metis and Sarah Swati, have always been very eye-catching. Victor Gaud, who has been killed all the way from the loser group, has gradually regained his popularity. Without dak''s participation in the competition, these top students who were originally comparable to the "golden generation" finally embarked on a brilliant stage. In order to win in this final competition, the three players are also fully prepared! In contrast, dak, who has no worries in this regard, is much easier. Monday, December 16. Dak Dimon, who has completed all the subjects of his major course, thought about the subject of astrology in his spare time in class. On the evening of December 19, they need to use astrology to complete a divination in the classroom of astrology class. But to be honest, he is still confused until now. Astrology is not like alchemy. Although they are equally complex and difficult. But as long as [alchemy] breaks the acquired knowledge into small pieces, it can always explore, understand and finally master it bit by bit - until the bottleneck. Astrology is more idealistic. Many theories are nagging and can''t be grasped at all. Both need talent. If the talent of alchemy is not high enough, you can only master it to the extent that the talent is enough to support it. If the talent of astrology is not high enough, you may not see anything! In astrology, dak Dimon had no talent. His divination talent was shared little by little after he had a spiritual bond with [magic beast: Ibrahim]. Just as he shared a bit of warrior talent from the lion beast, he opened three chakras in a row. But the talent shared in this way is not even better than the wizard. Therefore, at the beginning of this semester, dak''s divination talent is very shallow. He gets twice the result with half the effort in the study of astrology, which is difficult to be effective. But now, at the end of the semester, his divination talent has fundamentally changed. That''s a little qualitative change with the refining of [magic beast: God of destruction] and gradually getting along well! The divination talent of [magic beast: destruction god] is extremely terrible, even stronger than the evolved [magic beast: Sun IBU], let alone compared with [magic beast: IBU]. Therefore, after gradually establishing spiritual fetters with him, dak has made a new breakthrough in divination talent, although he has only shared part of it. Now his divination talent may not be weaker than [magic beast: Ibrahim]. In this way, coupled with his learning ability, he naturally mastered the knowledge of astrology faster than [magic beast: Ibrahim]. After refining into [flower card], this knowledge becomes more and more perfect. He himself has been aware of this, but it is still unknown, and he is not sure about the use of astrology. On the evening of December 19, I didn''t know what to do. But the flow of time will not slow down due to the human heart. On December 16, Professor silver talked about the matters needing attention during the holiday at the end of the call class. Professor kazel further analyzed the subject in the magic guide class. Professor Thompson finally taught the preparation method of a special magic medicine in the magic medicine class. At the end of this day''s course, dak left the subject of astrology class behind and continued to study the making of magic statues with meow. In the evening, he called aurora, Victoria and Phoenix to have dinner with Mary Ollie and others. After dinner, he took time to refine the [Dance invitation] and prepared to give it to sister Pandora after the end of this semester. It didn''t take much time to refine the [Prom invitation], so he was still rich in the evening. After thinking about it, he summarized several difficult problems in the production of magic statues and took his notebook to visit professor kazel. Professor kazel patiently solved his doubts. When it suddenly became clear, he asked about the "little experiment" of Christmas. Professor cazel smiled and said, "how much did you guess?" Dak then simplified his guess. Professor kazel just nodded, but didn''t reveal more information. He just said, "don''t indulge in the ball on Christmas Eve." Dak said "OK" and his eyes were bright. He had a hunch that he might see a "miracle" he had not seen for thousands of years. That will be a new chapter opening the prelude to the "recovery of the gods"! "Some people walk under fate." "Some people step on fate." After talking with Professor kazel, dak''s mind was rapidly deducing what might happen later. Some things that were originally concerned about suddenly became less concerned. For example, the incident of "walking into the abyss" [after all, it is impossible to really let the second grade from dak to the fifth grade or even the sixth grade. Since it is a duel at the same level between grade two, there is naturally no reason for later adjustment. The duel club doesn''t care. At the same time, dak did not receive any challenge applications from senior students. This made him feel sorry. However, his duel with Angus Jeffrey showed a high standard, and most senior students stepped back and stopped challenging applications. Even those who dare to challenge are probably too lazy to do it. After all, it''s a holiday! "Only Witt Gaud." "Well, if it''s just a card group experiment, it''s just right." "Maybe if you''re lucky, you can catch a trace of the [Third Party]." "The last duel in the first semester of grade two ended with a duel with the ''brave''." "But if Witt Gaud is indeed a [Third Party], he may be hiding something." "Of course, it would be a hiding place that he didn''t even know." "You can''t despise it." Dak came to the second grade mathematics classroom and looked at Professor lily on the podium with his chin. At this time in the past, he was in the mathematics classroom of grade one, but he had completely returned it to Professor melno from the end of the term. He lowered his head and stopped looking at the podium. His notebook is full of exercises. He divided the first grade students into several parts according to their respective shortcomings. He had done a detailed sorting earlier. What he needs to do now is to select some parts from the "mathematical problem set" here, and add some new ones to compile them into multiple targeted problem sets. It doesn''t take much time to do so. Give it to foster Fernando to photocopy tomorrow, which is a Christmas gift. If the first graders can finish it consciously, they should be able to go further in the way of mathematics. After [math class], there will be [history of Magic] and [Warcraft]. Professor Ryan haax actually talked about the major events that have occurred on Christmas day over the years in the history of magic. Professor Nini tried her best to tell the students not to run around during the holidays, especially not to hang out in the dungeons... Looking at her mouth, she must have been ordered by Professor silver. Dak continued to write exercises after class. After the evening came, he invited Fernando to dinner and handed him some exercise templates. The matter was exposed. Then on Wednesday, Professor holdel bode was furious in the "magic language" class because there were many mistakes in the project assignments handed in by the students. Poor Robert was caught on the podium as a typical example of random homework and deducted a large credit. Not only that, Professor bode also made a list. But all students on the list need to complete an extra homework. Of course, Professor bode is always generous in praising good students. So as one of the models of good students, dak gained another credit. Although a drop in the bucket, it''s better than nothing. Then comes duel class. Professor PavA Jones asked everyone to watch the silver cup and write an analysis of the final, which was handed over to the prefects of each branch that night. Those students who want to leave school and go home can only wait until Saturday, so there is another cry. But in college life, professors are authority, and students have no right to object. It was also after the duel class that the long suppressed emotion finally broke out! The remaining two elective courses, after all, are elective courses. In the view of most students, it is a holiday from this moment on. When the bell rang, the sophomores were completely agitated. It was noon on December 18. Dak Dimon, start receiving [Prom invitation]. He thought there would be less this year after he refused last year. However, it turned out to be a completely vain fantasy. The number of invitations or advertising letters received this year is double that of last year. The first graders didn''t seem stingy to give their math teaching assistants a chance to invite them to dance. As soon as dak returned to the dormitory, he saw the letter filled with cracks in the door and felt dizzy. Want to mess it up. He doesn''t really want to answer the letter. Neptune is disqualified. In the twinkling of an eye, it was December 19. 0/149 [the new year starts from all night and asks for a little guaranteed monthly ticket and guaranteed blade.] [Spring Festival involuntarily (: ١ )_ But it''s finished. Happy new year. Good night, everyone.] Chapter 720 Thursday, December 19. Now that the major courses have all ended, the students'' attention has turned to two elective courses. In the class of [alchemy class], Professor kazel once again explained the key points of making magic statues in detail, and made the problems asked by dak into examples for analysis, which made the students open up one after another, and some problems that had plagued them for a long time were solved. When this part of the problem was finished, Professor kazel asked the students to put forward the problems encountered in refining the magic image one by one, and he explained them in detail. Most of these questions are raised by senior students. Their progress is faster than that of dak. The source of some questions is even the part he hasn''t had time to deal with. Dak recorded all these questions and answers, so that he could refer to them if he encountered them later. The last [alchemy class] of the second grade last semester came to an end in this question and answer. Since then, dak has continued to try to make magic statues in the community classroom. Although the quality of the finished products obtained during this period is still insufficient, they are improved every time. In order to save materials, he basically makes small magic statues. The smallest one is only a little bigger, and the specific shape is not exquisite. Starting website: m.9biquge. com In short, protect two and fight three. The subject at the end of this semester is only a phased assessment, and the requirement is to produce [New Year''s greetings ~] Chapter 721 Dak thought a little and recounted what the Apocalypse had seen. Professor mitya had known for a long time and was not surprised. But Eudora listened with her mouth slightly open and her face full of amazement. Throughout the ages, there are countless cases of prophets seeing the same future, but few see the same picture in the apocalypse. But since this coincidence does occur, it can only be deduced on this basis. Professor mitya thought for a long time and said in a deep voice: "although in theory, what [the Apocalypse] saw is not necessarily the personal participation of the prophet, since this coincidence does occur, it is likely to be related to both of you. Assuming that it does happen in the next semester... It is very likely that the place of the incident is in the college." "Wait, did Eudora make the same prediction?" Rose didn''t understand the problem until then. She was surprised. Professor mitia said with a smile, "yes, but you should keep it a secret." Rose: Oh Then several people continued to discuss in the pumpkin carriage. Previously, Eudora interpreted it to a certain extent after the second apocalypse. One second remember http://novelhall.com com The three extremely dark stars are death omens. Death omens represent ominous things. Third, quantity. Finally, they fall in one place, which means that they will eventually converge and cause disaster. The creatures moving in the dark are swallowed up by the explosion, which means that someone is peeping and someone will die. This is the most superficial understanding, but the truth is often the easiest to see. "Someone will die..." Rose covered her mouth. Professor dak, yodora and mitya all looked very dull. Dak said, "it''s just a direction of interpretation. Maybe it''s not people who die, or it''s just a simple omen of disaster. Moreover, since you know it, you can crack it and avoid it. Isn''t that why prophecy exists?" Rose has studied astrology for a semester and naturally knows this truth. She nodded and restrained her panic. After another half an hour, the full moon disappeared in the night sky, with overcast clouds. It seemed that there was a heavy rain to roar. Dak, Eudora and rose got off the carriage one after another, and Professor mitia left the classroom in the carriage. Then the three students left first went to the community classroom of the magical animal society and had a short rest. Eudora looked enviously at Rose, who was at home. She also wanted to join the magical animal society, but her teacher''s life was hard to break, so she had to join the astrological society. "Don''t worry too much. The sky is falling and professors are holding it. Instead of worrying about this, think about tomorrow''s silver cup. Who will win the championship?" To appease rose, dak deliberately diverted his attention. Rose frowned and thought for a moment, then hooked: "it should be... Sarah?" Dak smiled, "why?" Rose said, "it''s just a feeling. It''s a feeling that Sarah is very powerful in every way and doesn''t see the possibility of failure. Unless... Well, I mean, the goddess of luck abandoned her." "Indeed." Eudora agreed, "Emma and Vader... Vader?" Rose: victor "Oh." Eudora, "Emma and Victor always give people a sense of what they lack." "So Sarah''s hard power is really strong," dak said Rose immediately nodded and said, "uh huh, hard power first!" Hard power first! At this moment, Sarah Swati, who is the first in hard power, is sharpening her guns. The smarter a person is, the more he thinks. Although Sarah doesn''t think she will lose, if she deduces carefully, there is a possibility of failure. In her opinion, Emma and Witt are rivals that can not be underestimated. Emma''s card group is more changeable and difficult to target. Witt''s card set is extremely strong and difficult to crack once it is formed... But it''s not difficult to target unless he has a hidden card. But instead of looking down on him, Sarah just felt that it was really hard to imagine what hidden cards this man would have So after her astrology class, she was basically thinking about how to beat Emma. On the other side. Emma is also thinking about how to beat Sarah. The two sides are in different towers, but they are tit for tat. For the sophomores at this time, [silver cup] is the biggest thing. The sophomores of the magic guide academy and the knight academy have even organized the help words for refueling, and only wait until the competition begins to cheer for the players of both sides. Witt Gaud, who finally got his wish, was collectively supported by the boys of the second grade Knight Academy. At half past eleven, dak took rose and Eudora into the common room of the noble house tower. Maybe it''s because the course is over and the boys in the second grade noble house are still staying in the public lounge. But dak made a little turn and found that everyone was grimacing, and no one was talking about the "silver cup". The defeat of the silver cup made the boys feel humiliated. Tomorrow is not worth looking forward to for them. He shook his head and smiled. He went up to the third floor, said good night to rose and Eudora, and then returned to his bedroom. Then he sat down and the expression on his face precipitated rapidly. "What will happen in the college?" "Will it have something to do with walking into the abyss?" "Will it be related to the [Third Party] that has not been found yet?" "Is it related to Professor kazel''s small experiment?" "Is it related to... [Fire of the underworld]?" The more you think, the more you know. Dak''s mind was so heavy that it was difficult to settle down. He thought for a long time that night, long enough to forget the "price of prophecy" and long enough to forget to build the blissful card set. The next day, Friday, morning. The dew left by the heavy rain fell from the eaves, and the air became very fresh after washing. Dak opened the window, took a breath of fresh air, and returned to his desk to continue reading the newspaper. This year''s Christmas is not much different from last year. Both the eldest princess and the eldest prince and even the Holy Church seem to be doing the same thing as last year. But after last year''s prison break, I think the Holy Church will strengthen its vigilance. In addition, this year''s Wangdu is still peaceful. The most eye-catching new addition in the newspaper is the advertising of the Christmas themed activity of "simulated duel". "I hope the years are quiet." Dak closed the newspaper and continued to carve the statue. At half past one in the afternoon. Diana and rose knocked on the 301 door and invited dak to watch the last day of the silver cup. Dak put down his man, took a book and went out. He also has a game today, but it''s in the evening. Because it was an experimental game, he didn''t care much and didn''t restrict the magic guide elves. So the demon guide elves... Also made an appointment to go to the open-air duel hall to watch the silver cup. The flower fragrance of the healing flower floated into the duel hall. The magic guide elves in groups followed the strange crowd into the duel hall. Then they didn''t go to dak, so they found an empty seat in the ring belt and sat down with excitement on their faces. [wrestling Eagle man]: "Hacha Hacha!" [strange translator]: "it''s a completely different experience to watch the duel in the audience and duel in the duel field!" [lion beast]: "onlookers see clearly and those in the game are fascinated. Watching from an off-site perspective can enhance the overall situation and is good for entering the battle." [zoo rabbit]: "Mi?" [lion beast]: "by the way, you haven''t participated in the battle yet, but you should have a chance to leave the factory tonight. There''s a guy named Vader gaut who will be your opponent. We''ll take a closer look later." [zoo rabbit]: "Mi?" [strange translator]: "why fight? Isn''t it good for everyone to make friends together?" [lion beast]: " [little evil demon]: "fighting is the driving force of social development." [Dilu]: "poof ~" Unlike the opening ceremony of the silver cup, today''s final day of the silver cup is close to Christmas, but few big people come to watch it. After knowing that the young master abstained, the people in the Duke''s residence also lost interest in the silver cup. In the Saint Mary Ann duel branch of Wangdu, only the saints are still paying attention. Two o''clock in the afternoon. With the sound of the piano playing, the high platform where host Judy is located rises slowly, and the sky blooms like fireworks. In the background, a huge Christmas tree rises from the ground, and colorful circles float in the sky, creating a quite festive festival atmosphere. Although Christmas is still a few days away, it does not prevent the college from taking advantage of it. "In the twinkling of an eye, it is late December. Seeing that Christmas is coming, St. Mary''s college has also entered the mid-term holiday. On the last day of this semester, this [silver cup] has finally come to an end. The three players who are finally promoted will decide the final champion after today''s three duels!" Sister Judy is wearing a cut Christmas dress, a Christmas hat and a magic wand with an elk head - whether it looks good or not, it looks good enough on her. "Gentlemen, girls, let''s applaud the three contestants!" "First of all, Sarah Swati, the chief of the second grade magic guide academy, who advanced to the [silver cup] competition with the highest points and did not lose all the way!" The voice rose in an instant. Sarah stepped onto the platform and appeared in front of the audience with the slow rise of the platform. She raised her hand to the audience, waved it gently, put it down and smiled. "How annoying." She thought so, and her smile became brighter and brighter. "Then came Emma Metis, the chief of the second grade Knight academy, who was also unbeaten in the main race and advanced all the way to the final of the winner group!" On the other side of the platform, Emma Metis appeared with a straight face, completely without the idea of smiling. "Finally, we fell into the loser group at the beginning of the race, but with excellent strength and tenacious will, we killed the second grade Knight college student all the way, our [son of the brave] - Witt Gaud!" On the last round platform, Witt Gaud was full of excitement. After the round platform rose to the highest, he suddenly raised his hands and waved to thousands of audiences, fully enjoying the joy of attention. Among the three contestants, only his smile is so enthusiastic and true. Sister Judy then gave a brief introduction to the three contestants, and then interviewed them one by one. Annular belt. Dak, who has been reading with his head down since he sat down, temporarily put down his book and looked up into the field. Doron and pistan around him were gnashing their teeth and muttering "hateful", "show off", "if dak didn''t abstain"... And so on. Dak didn''t bother to talk to them. His eyes swept over Judy, Sarah and Emma one by one, and finally fell on [the son of the brave] Witt Gaud like most of the audience outside the court. Since [the son of the brave] appeared in public because of his enrollment, it seems that [the son of the brave] has finally stepped on the stage he should have stood for nearly a year and a half now. The audience looked at the black haired boy who didn''t have stage fright on the stage. Out of respect and worship for the brave, they all loved his house and Ukraine, and had a good impression on him. Although [the son of the brave] was temporarily at the end of the three players, the audience was obviously more willing to support him, and the voice outside the court was higher and higher. Starting from Sarah, Judy interviewed one by one and asked the same questions. Finally, she expected the ranking of [silver cup]. And the answers of the three people are all the same! Since we have stood on this stage, too much modesty is hypocrisy. No one wants to be eliminated. The goal of the three is to win the championship! As the interview went on, their supporters shouted their names, and the atmosphere in the venue became more and more warm. After the interview, there was no disappointing on-site program. Sister Judy loudly announced the beginning of the final of the winner group of the [silver cup], and Saka Swati and Emma Metis boarded the stage. In the corner of the ring belt, [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad quietly appears, surrounded by hephaes doragon, who has become a good friend. Between Ophelia Brad''s eyebrows, there was an unspeakable worry. A little further away, professors led by Sarah silver have also gathered. But until then, there was no professor kazel. After the demons and the demons, take Aoli and Nai Meng to sit down in the middle. Ollie hugged a pink hairy rabbit. [silver cup] the final of the winner group begins in such an atmosphere. Magic guide house VS knight house Sarah Swati vs Emma Metis Both sides, as the chief grades of their respective colleges and the representatives of the highest wisdom, are finally facing each other at this moment. The intensity of this duel, from the beginning, has exceeded the level that the second grade can reach. Good morning, (ţ 3 ) Chapter 722 In this world, no one will stand still and wait for you to catch up. But when you stagnate, the people in the rear will surpass you mercilessly. The six-year college career is the beginning and the biggest explosive period in the life of most mages. During this period of time, there is no reason why some people have made rapid progress. Sarah Swati and Emma Metis are undoubtedly one of them. In the final of the winner group of the silver cup, the players on both sides did their best without reservation. Not to mention the second grade, even the third grade students feel ashamed of themselves. But at St. Mary''s college, where there are a lot of talents, their existence is not surprising in a general sense. Most of the students, the audience and even the professors will only be amazed and think that they will be the future Winnie scati or Pandora doragon. And above them, there is a more shining person here. Although he didn''t participate in the silver cup, his sense of existence is still strong. One second remember http://novelhall.com com "Demon guide summon!" When the duel lasted more than five minutes, the faces of Sarah Swati and Emma Metis were almost the same. Their faces were cold and solemn. Every time they opened their mouth, they had the meaning of awe inspiring killing. One after another magic guide Elves were summoned by them, and one after another magic cards, prop cards and secret instrument cards were activated. The roar of magic guide elves and the gorgeous light effect of all kinds of magic guide cards drove the emotions of thousands of spectators to fluctuate like sea waves, and the voices rang through the venues. When one magic guide card after another was pulled out from the top of the card group, the card group of at least 40 became thinner and thinner, and the faces of both sides became more and more severe. The magic in their bodies becomes active with the high concentration of attention, which makes the brain run faster and think faster, and every choice tends to be perfect. With it, nature also has the high-speed consumption of spiritual power. In the auditorium of the ring belt, Victor Gaud, surrounded by the sophomores of the Knights'' Academy, stared at the field without blinking. When the duel is over, he will face the loser in the duel. Therefore, he earnestly hopes that the duel will be more intense and expose all the cards of both sides. In this way, he can find a chance to win! The magic guide duel is not just a few minutes on the court. Off court efforts and intelligence gathering can have a great impact on the outcome of the duel. It is rare for people like dak Dimon who do not collect opponent information to enjoy the exciting youth and desperate turnaround of on-the-spot response. Although Witt Gaud''s behavior pattern occasionally seems quite radical, his character is actually stable. Especially after being hit repeatedly, his character tends to be more stable. As he grows older, this may become his shining point. But it may also submerge him in the dust. In short, he is already preparing for the next duel. In the duel arena, although Sarah Swati and Emma Metis know this well, they really don''t have much left. They didn''t think about the strategy of deliberately losing and then coming back from the loser group. In fact, although they also have the desire to win or lose, they have no idea that they have to win the silver cup. Because the gold content of the champion is actually not that high. Therefore, they are more likely to treat the final of the winner group as a final! The person standing on the opposite player''s stage is the strongest opponent they can face at this time. Defeating her is their only idea at this time! "Roar!" Emma summoned the high star wizard, who was killed by Sarah''s magic card and howled in pain. But the shape of the high star demon guide spirit has not completely dissipated, and Emma has specially summoned a new demon guide spirit. Sarah immediately started the secret instrument and tried to trap the demon guide spirit. But Emma''s next magic card was against it, and the demon guide spirit got out of the trap. However, what was waiting for it was the high star demon guide spirit summoned by Sarah immediately. Although the wizard of the third step has not been shown yet, the wizard of the second step is not rare in the hands of the two. They are geniuses at the front of the road, and their progress is immeasurable. The whole duel was so intense that even the audience couldn''t breathe. The audience once thought that the two were evenly matched and would eventually end in a draw. However, in the devil guide duel, a draw is very difficult to appear. Even if both sides have exhausted the last magic guide card and can no longer launch an attack, the remaining life of the magic guide ball can still determine the victory and defeat relationship. The duel did last to the last minute. "It''s over." Dak put his palm on the book and read out the final result. At the same time, the referee''s whistle sounded accordingly. However, the voice of its judgment has been drowned by the cries of the audience. However, the remaining magic value of the life boundary of the magic guide ball displayed in the magic guide projection clearly shows who wins and who loses. Emma Metis, with only a few hundred magic values, regretted defeat! "Hello, victor." In the roar of the tide, Robert said with gaping eyes. "How do you win?" Witt Gaud''s eyes twinkled, and there was a struggle between his eyebrows from time to time. Emma and Sarah showed too much strength in this duel. As Robert can''t help saying, after careful observation, he can''t find a chance to win. "I can only expect miracles." He said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. After the duel, sister Judy conducted a brief interview with the narrowly defeated Sarah. Sarah brushed the sweat off her forehead. Although she was tired, she still completed the interview without leakage. On the other hand, Emma, who was defeated, took two or three minutes to finally adjust her mind. She quickly stepped down and turned to the players'' lounge to summarize in detail this failure and how to adjust the card set and win against Sarah again. After the conclusion, she began to fine tune the card set to match her next opponent, Witt Gaud. For Witt golde, the number of duels she has fought is actually not good. Although every duel ended with her victory. But she can clearly perceive that every victory has become relatively difficult, and the [son of the brave] is making progress faster than her! Up to now, [the son of the brave] has become an opponent that can not be underestimated. If one is careless, it is likely to capsize in the gutter. So Emma completely put away her fluke mentality and made every effort to prepare for the next duel. At the same time, the schedule of the [golden cup] points competition started, and the senior students stepped onto the stage of the duel and began the duel with the momentum of trying to surpass the brilliance of the duel just now. In addition to entertainment, the audience also compared the duel of the senior students with the duel between Emma and Sarah. Later, I was surprised to find that the fierce duel between Emma and Sarah seemed to be better. Under such circumstances, dak had calmed down again and began to read with his head down. Then an hour later, the second duel of the silver cup began in full swing. Dak cleaned up his mood and watched carefully. Victor golde is a man who has a strong heart for winning and losing. His desire for victory is not contradictory to his steadiness in character, but when he pursues victory too much, his mood will often get out of control. On the [brave man], this is called the explosion of emotion and spiritual power, which can give him the miracle of turning around and winning. If he is a [Third Party], his "second consciousness" cannot suppress his winning and losing heart. Dak thought carefully about Angus Jeffrey''s performance. Angus Jeffrey is not completely controlled by "into the abyss". If "into the abyss" controls him deeply enough, he can''t reveal his secret in the duel, or even go to dak to duel. This shows that neither walking into the abyss nor "second consciousness" can dispel his obsession. and so on. Even if Witt Gaud''s situation is different from that of Angus Jeffrey, it may be exposed because of his obsession with victory and defeat. That''s what he''s looking for. Both players boarded the platform at the same time. Witt Gaud felt his heart beating hard and his face became serious. After falling into the loser group in the first game, he fought all the way up, defeated one opponent after another, and even broke through himself and defeated Diana Gretel Bayer! Now, at this moment, he wants to break through himself again and win a new victory! "If you can win this game, you can enter the finals." "If you can win the final, you can win the championship." "Then take the championship and challenge the ultimate goal!" A determined look flashed in his eyes. Today''s game gives him a sense of destiny. All along, he has been striving for the goal of dak Dimon. But he always feels that the gap between him and dak Dimon is still widening. The feeling of chasing hard but gradually unable to see the back of the target is actually very painful. But he survived! Not only that, he also saw the opportunity. On Tuesday morning, when he saw that the opponent of this week''s [golden cup] points match was dak Dimon, there were endless surprises. Dak Dimon gave up the silver cup, making it impossible for him to challenge it in the silver cup. But the gods are always willing to surprise the chaser. If he can win the silver cup, he can feel closer to him. Then there are the following challenges. We must win. You can win! "The battle begins!" [combat phase] [30s] When the 30 second countdown of [combat phase] appeared in the magic guide projection, Witt Gaud suddenly pulled out a magic guide card and called it in an almost roaring way. Unconsciously, his normal summoning skill has reached the limit, and he can complete a normal summoning in only three seconds. But Emma Metis is no less. There seems to be lightning intertwined between the players on both sides. No provocation, no cruel words, only the desire for victory and the duel with nervous tension to the limit! In this duel, Witt Gaud finally showed his level of surpassing himself. He restrained the impulse to summon the third ladder wizard for the first time, patiently and carefully lured out, hedged and consumed the magic cards in Emma Metis''s hands that could threaten his third ladder wizard one by one, and finally showed the special summoning means for the first time, Summoned the demon guide spirit on the third step. It was a huge and terrible blood snake. The red calling area could not hold the huge snake body at all. It straightens up half its body, huff and puff the snake''s letter, the blood fog steams, and its eyes are fierce and terrible, as if it chooses people to bite. Dak actually felt the existence of this demon guide elf very early. But when I saw its true face, I was still in the duel during this period of time. This blood snake is Witt Gaud''s trump card. Whoever wants to defeat him will study and find a way to deal with the blood snake. Emma was originally prepared in several ways, but each of Witt''s magic guide elves was extremely strong and difficult to deal with. In order to protect the magic guide ball, she had to release her magic guide cards one by one. Now... There is only one magic guide card left! "In the name of Emma Metis, the magic guide summons -- [pyramid of light]!" With the injection of huge magic, the card surface of the [light pyramid] blooms a bright golden light. The golden light was straight ahead. Before it hit the blood snake, it suddenly divided into four and flew to the top of the blood snake''s head and around three points. The four fulcrums were connected by gold lines, forming a regular triangle! On the surface of the triangle, a pyramid appears, making the whole triangle change into a translucent giant pyramid. It was to imprison the terrible blood snake! Huge blood snake, more huge pyramid of light. No one could have imagined that Emma still had such a magic guide card in her hand. Victor Golder''s eyes are about to crack. The applause of the audience was like thunder. Dak on the ring belt looked at the [light pyramid] that could block the third ladder demon guide wizard, and he couldn''t help but look surprised. Sarah Swati, who won the last game, frowned and wondered why Emma didn''t use the magic guide card in her duel. She didn''t know Emma was in the duel and didn''t start the trump card until the end. By that time, however, this trump card had no place to play. However, the time that the pyramid of light can support is very limited. With the strength of the third step wizard, you can break the seal in up to 30 seconds. Therefore, Emma did not hesitate to organize a strong attack against the magic guide ball in these 30 seconds. After a short period of fear, Witt Gaud suddenly reacted and began to deal with and solve the field with a reaction speed beyond ordinary people. The whole duel entered the most intense thirty seconds. Thirty seconds. If Emma can''t win in these 30 seconds, the broken blood snake will devour it completely. Facing Emma''s fierce attack like a tsunami, Witt felt unprecedented pressure in an instant. He tried his best to shout the name of the magic guide wizard, and summoned the magic guide cards one by one in his hand, without stinginess. At the same time, he released his magic, controlled the magic guide ball to dodge and move, and avoided the long-range must kill skill again and again with the [light pyramid] as the barrier. Then, he successfully survived the thirty seconds! "One heart and two purposes, summon and control the magic guide ball at the same time!" Dak stared at Victor on the stage and was shocked at last. This kind of superb technology, like "drawing a square with the left hand and drawing a circle with the right hand", is necessary for every top professional magic tutor in the most high-end magic guide duel. But in fact, it is very difficult. During a certain period of time in the first grade, dak actually tried to practice, but the deliberate practice did not make him gain anything. Up to now, he has been able to do something naturally, but he is not as skilled and lasting as Witt Gaud. "Is it Xueji''s teaching?" Several ideas popped up in my mind. "Or because of [Second consciousness]?" Dak''s eyes flickered and he was finally certain of his guess. After thirty seconds of fierce confrontation, the broken blood snake completely controlled the situation. Victor Gaud, who has been in the first grade, defeated Emma Metis for the first time. It''s the finals, then the finals! When the referee announced his victory, Witt Gaud suddenly raised his hands in response to the applause and cheers of the audience. On his face, he finally couldn''t help showing a slightly wild smile. Then, sister Judy, who was sent over, conducted a simple interview with her. While he was cheering up for his next duel, Emma walked off the stage slightly depressed. Although victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers, no one will be without waves at the moment of defeat. Emma gnashed her teeth at the fact that she was defeated by Victor. She was angry. Sara Swati leaned against the exit wall of the contestant''s passage, looked up at Witt Gaud on the contestant''s stage and frowned slightly. The technology of "summoning with one hand and controlling the magic ball with the other hand" made her aware of the difference of Witt Gaud. Originally the idea of a sure bet, so there was a float. She shook her head, turned and walked back into the channel, and then began to adjust the card set in the player''s lounge. First, she replaced some unused magic guide cards. This slightly reduces the strength of her deck, but it will make Witt Gaud unpredictable. Then she did more countermeasures against the blood snake. After the construction of the new deck is completed, she begins to conceive the possible situation in her mind and rehearse the next duel, so as to make the fastest and most prepared response in the high-speed duel. At this time, the field has switched to the [golden cup] point competition. The seniors took the stage again and began to duel. After such an hour, the finals of the silver cup finally kicked off under the attention of the public. Witt Gaud and Sarah Swati, one after another! Supporters of both sides waved flags and shouted wildly at this moment. [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad clenched her fingers and sent blessings to her child. Professor silver and sister carlian were all watching Witt Gaud carefully. Just like dak Dimon at this time. "I''ll win." In the final final, Victor Gaud finally issued a declaration of victory to Sarah Swati with the confidence he had gathered after winning. Sarah sneered and put the card set into the card slot. shuffle the cards! [combat phase] [30s] From [preparation stage] to [battle stage], the call of players from both sides resounded through the audience. Unconsciously, Victor, who has always been slightly superior to Emma and Sarah, has completely followed their footsteps. At the beginning of the duel, both sides did not draw ghost cards. With the summoning of magic guide cards, a fiery duel was staged. The audience either held their breath and stared, or waved flags and shouted, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. [silver cup] in fact, there are only second grade events. In front of other large-scale events, it can only be regarded as a rookie game. The silver cup in the past few years is relatively flat. Especially last year''s silver cup, the overall level of the second grade was not as good as before. However, this year''s silver cup has changed its declining trend and is wonderful. The strength of each of the top three contestants made the audience marvel. When the competition was fierce, some people couldn''t help but regret that the sophomore chose to abstain, otherwise he would surely see a more wonderful duel. But others said that it was precisely because of the man''s abstention that there was such a wonderful duel to see. Otherwise, what''s good about unilateral rolling? Of course, some people will say that the magnificent [son of the brave] in the field has surpassed that person. Even if that person does not abstain, he may not be able to win the championship in the hands of the son of the brave. In this fierce duel competition, Witt Gaud gradually fell into a disadvantage... And even into a desperate situation! The situation in the fighting has changed rapidly. Because Sarah Swati adjusted the card group, Witt Gaud made an omission in the temporary response. Sarah immediately seized the opportunity and made a fierce attack. Witt could only resist with his superb skill of one mind and two uses. But in this disadvantage, his magic guide ball still inevitably suffered many attacks, and the magic value of life boundary plummeted. Seeing that he was about to lose, his breath... Changed. There was only the last magic value left. The magic guide ball, which was about to be completely broken in the life circle, accelerated in an instant and avoided the inevitable attack. Witt Gaode''s dual-purpose, magic ball manipulation technology has been improved, and the range of improvement is huge, which is amazing. In this way, he was forced to survive the adversity until the time of card drawing. Then the reversal begins! [I''ve used two leave slips... There are only 28 days in this month. What should I do? WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW! Why don''t I write 20000 for one tomorrow?] Chapter 723 "In the name of Witt Gaud, the magic guide calls!" When Witt Gaud chanted the summoning technique in an almost sombre tone, the audience outside seemed to feel the breath of "the big one is coming", and the voice stopped immediately, and the atmosphere seemed to be like. Spectators who often watch duels and even go deep into spinach can more or less read the breath of turning over in a desperate situation. Moreover, Witt Gaud''s reversal is not without trace. Sarah Swati had a hunch when she couldn''t attack for a long time. Therefore, when Witt Gaud set off the horn of counter attack, he did not turn the situation around like a broken bamboo. Sara Swati, still with her hand, dealt with it for a long time. However, from a certain moment, Witt Gaud seemed to have completely changed a person. Some magic guiding elves in his hands showed a strength beyond the surface value, which made the whole situation, although slow, actually reversed a little bit. Then Sara Swati couldn''t find another chance to turn over. Until the end. ... one second remember http://novelhall.com com At the beginning of the silver cup, no one could expect the final outcome to be so. Witt Gaud, as the "son of the brave", has been watched all the time, but because of this, those who watch him also know the gap between him and the two grade chiefs. However, even when he was not optimistic, he killed all the way from the loser group and killed those powerful opponents one by one. In the end, even the two grade chiefs failed to block his edge. In the last half of the finals, his sudden ability suppressed Sarah, which was not brought by pure luck. He is like a brave man in the past. He can always break through when he is on the verge of extinction and achieve invisible transformation as a whole. It seems that from this moment, he finally embarked on the stage that the brave should embark on. Therefore, the audience has more admiration for him than the general one. The deafening applause broke out in such an environment. The whole duel venue was immersed in prolonged applause. As for the unwillingness of the students of the magic guide academy, Sarah Swati''s frowning thoughts were forgotten in the corner. The next time belongs to the winner, to the silver cup champion, and to Witt Gaud, the son of the brave! Those who have experienced the war are those who have died silently. The curtain of the great era has opened. Host Judy, it was not transmitted to the red player''s platform until the third minute after the game. At this time, Witt Gaud had calmed down a little from his initial excitement. He was not too proud of his hard victory this time. But after all, it was a victory. But also defeated the strong enemy that was difficult to match in the past. Now standing on this stage, facing the voice of many audiences, he still has some light feeling in his heart. The depression that has been accumulated in the depths of my heart is usually a lot. Naturally, I''m more confident. In the second half of the duel, he only felt that his mind was unusually clear. Both the mobilization of magic and the speed of thinking were unprecedented. Of course, he also thought that he had burst out his potential in the time of crisis. On the "potential" point, he is still quite confident. After all, not everyone''s blood can be used as high-quality materials. And the confidence built up repeatedly also gave him the confidence to challenge higher people. At this time, favorable weather, geography and people are all on us. It is not impossible to defeat that person by holding the general trend forward. He looked slightly, his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of the man, and his eyes were sharp. Since the first grade, he has been striving for that person''s goal. Although he has always been grateful for that person and even prepared a Christmas gift for him this year, it does not conflict with his mood of trying to catch up with and surpass him. Although the mood of wanting to surpass that person was not pure at first, it is much more pure now. After reuniting with his mother, he has restrained his thoughts on sister Pandora and focused on learning and dueling. "Gaud, Gaud?" "Huh?" Witt Gaud suddenly woke up and found that sister Judy was standing beside him. He took a deep breath, smiled a little embarrassed and called "Xuejie". Judy nodded and then said again: "now that you have won the championship from the loser group to the finals, do you have anything to say to the audience who support you?" Witt Gaud thought a little, then turned to the audience, then suddenly raised his right hand, clenched his fist and shouted, "we are champions!" The chivalry students on the ring belt and the supporters in the audience suddenly set off a wave echoing it at this moment. The intense atmosphere in the field surprised people. The identity of [the son of the brave] produced more chemical reactions. The corners of Witt Gaud''s mouth rose quietly, and his smile became more and more prosperous. This is the stage he wants, and now he has finally stood up. But not enough! "This is just the beginning." Witt Gould whispered. Judy couldn''t hear the loud voice clearly. She couldn''t help sticking it in and wondered, "what?" Witt Gaud said firmly, "the silver cup is not over yet." Judy: huh "The silver cup is a competition for all the students in grade two. I did win the championship, but I didn''t beat all the students in grade two," Witt Gaud said in a deep voice Hearing this, Judy had realized it in an instant, but her face still flashed a trace of surprise. However, her good hosting skills made her cover up her inner thoughts well, and she didn''t show it too much or remind her. Witt gaudes continued without stopping: "that man seems to have been completely ahead of everyone since the moment of first grade. Even now, I can''t guarantee that I can surpass him, but this champion finally gives me the courage to challenge him. Fortunately, tonight''s [golden cup] He''s just right for me. " Judy couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of her mouth. She would like to remind the new champion around her to calm down, but in such an atmosphere, she really can''t say it anyway. Because she had to turn to the direction of the person, showing a slightly helpless smile. In that direction, the man, dak Dimon, was also a little surprised, but Doron Teddy beside him glared with great excitement. All sophomores naturally know who Witt golde is talking about. Doron reacted for the first time, then grabbed dak''s sleeve and said excitedly, "tonight? Really matched?" Throughout the day, the sophomores of the noble house were unhappy because there were no students from their own college on the final day. Seeing the three students of the enchanted guide academy and the knight academy glowing on the duel stage, the aristocratic academy, which should have stood at the top, can only sit on the cold bench here, and no one can be happy. Doron, as a prefect, is deeply remorseful. He is very depressed that he didn''t play well and didn''t enter the race. Now Witt Gaud has won the championship almost in a legendary way, and most people are not optimistic about it. Of course, he is even more unhappy. Knights'' and nobles'' houses are not in the right way, so it''s normal to gnash your teeth. But when the dust settled and the silver cup should have ended, there was a sudden turnaround. For the second graders of the noble house, it can be said that "the twists and turns" is not too much. Witt Gaud is not ashamed of his big words. He dares to challenge the chief of their house of lords at this time - is he tired of living? Although this is a bit of a bully, Doron Teddy does think so at the moment. He''s eager to see gotthak win the gold cup tonight! Victor Gaud fought all the way from the losers of the silver cup to the finals and finally won the championship, although he did show an unexpected strength. But Doron, and all the students in the second grade of the noble house, didn''t think he could beat their dak. "Over measure one''s strength." "A mantis is a cart." "Ants try to shake the tree." The sophomores of the house of Lords sneered and showed a cynical look mercilessly. Doron said to dak, "teach him to be a man!" And dak Dimon himself, after a little surprise, showed an interesting smile. He had thought that he would go to find Professor silver to confirm the [Third Party], but since Witt Gaud launched a positive challenge to him by winning the championship, he was not unable to play another game with him. Moreover, Witt golde''s "second consciousness" gives him a significantly different feeling from Angus Jeffrey. He also wants to have a deeper understanding of it and see what his "second consciousness" is? "Harry Potter, game king, digital baby, Baoke dream..." Dak''s mind flashed over these works that had been "borrowed" in the original game, thinking about what would happen if Witt golde''s variables were also in the original script. Then an idea came into his mind. But when he was about to sum it up in his mind, he suddenly heard his name. On the stage, Witt golde''s tone became high: "that man, only by defeating him, can this [silver cup] champion be worthy of his name! I know that many viewers are likely to be confused and don''t know who I''m talking about. But it doesn''t matter. You''ll know soon. Right, dak Dimon?" The ring belt, near dak''s seat, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned around. He sighed slightly, thinking that Witt was still too young. Finally, he stood up and nodded slightly in Witt''s direction. "Yes, Takeo game, the protagonist of the first part of the game king, also has two ''personalities''." Dak finally came to a conclusion in his heart. "Witt golde''s second consciousness may exist as a ''dark game''." After saying the name, Witt Gaud stared here and watched dak stand up. Knowing that his challenge had been taken over, he immediately smiled and said fiercely, "see you in the evening." After this passage, Judy found that she had nothing to interview. At this time, the atmosphere inside and outside the field has been driven by Witt Gaud''s words, and she doesn''t need to say anything. Those viewers who might have chosen to leave after the interview certainly couldn''t leave at this time. Most of them will stay until the evening because of Witt golde''s challenge to dak Dimon. And she... Seems to be working overtime. Thinking like this, Judy pursed her mouth again, a little unhappy. Witt didn''t notice anything about the student sister around him. After he said everything he wanted to say in his heart, he finally felt much better. Then he began to clean up the magic guide card and turned to step down. Standing here, he didn''t see that his mother had twisted her eyebrows into a twist. Hephaes doragon, the [silver dragon] sitting next to Ophelia Brad, covered his mouth and smiled. Although she became friends with Ophelia, of course her position was on dak''s side. And watching her friends worry about this kind of thing, she has an impulse to tease her. Of course, she couldn''t help it. After all, friends have been so worried. Vader didn''t know it was Vader who provoked them until the other side! So the pink hairy rabbits scheduled to play tonight were surrounded by the rest of the magic guide elves, cheered up one after another and told them to work hard tonight. [fairy tale animal little rabbit] hold your head high and answer with your mouth full. [black eared beast] is still holding its head and squatting. [after updating yesterday morning, I was just about to go to bed. Suddenly I received a call and was urged to go on a blind date. I was forced to overcome the fatigue after all night and wash up and prepare to meet in town. As a result, the other party didn''t reply until the afternoon, and then said that he had gone home. I won''t explain the details. The whole process was extremely XX. I almost died suddenly after 24 hours of sleep, with a code of 20000 The plan of (actual target 10000) can only go bankrupt. I have to be brave enough to meet again this afternoon or evening.] Don''t talk, sleep to save your life It''s hard to go to heaven on a blind date Chapter 724 Between dinner. Dak came to Professor silver''s office. After he reached his conclusion, he did not [draw an IBU, the original picture is in the group.] Chapter 725 With the official debut of dak Dimon, the voice belonging to Witt Gaud dropped sharply. Although Witt Gaud''s popularity soared today, there is still a gap compared with the popularity accumulated by dak Dimon for a long time. "I know dak gave up the silver cup, but how did they match?" Alvette leaned over and whispered to Janice. She showed joy because of the popularity of the baby, but she always had to ask about some things. "It''s said that it was the challenge initiated by the one named Victor Gaud after winning the championship?" Janice doesn''t know everything. They had just learned that dak would appear in the evening, so they made time to come and have a look. Looking at the baby''s heroic appearance on the duel stage, alvette''s heart will be cured and the fatigue caused by busy business will dissipate. But there seems to be some other melons to eat today? She said with a smile, looking forward to the duel more and more. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Prince Charles and archbishop Caleb Norris were talking about Angus Jeffrey. Although the incident of Angus Jeffrey did not make a big deal on the surface, those who should know already knew it. If he had not been the son of count Jeffrey, he would have been arraigned by the Holy Church. However, the root of the matter lies in St. Mary''s college. The Archbishop looked up, squinted and frowned, as if to see through the sky of St. Mary''s college. St. Mary''s college is shrouded in fog. Emma and Sarah sat in their small groups and looked up at the scene. There was no joy between their faces, but the people around them were gnashing their teeth. I think I''m drawing a circle to curse Witt Gould. Doron, pistan, rose, Diana and others seemed to compete with the audience outside, waving flags and shouting in the direction of dak. On the other side, some sophomores of Knight academy are competing with them. Under the night sky, between the stars and the moon, youth is just right. Dak Dimon put his hand on the card table and injected a little magic to activate the card table. Then the magic guide projection opened, which enlarged his half body and made his facial expression more visible. At this time, he looked up at the opposite side and his eyes fell on victor. To his slight surprise, Witt precipitated under such circumstances, instead of raising his hands to interact with the audience as usual. Dak''s eyes turned, thinking whether it was Witt''s own will or "[blissful card set (free words)]: Sprite card: [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] ? [mantra cage: Ancient beast] ? [fairy tale animal rabbit] ? [cute animal] ? [ball sea lion] ? [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] ?? x3 [magic beast: changeable monster] ??? x3 [dream demon] ?? [monster] ?? [black eared beast] ?? [roll ears] ?? ????? [large milk can] ??? [fairy Ibrahimovic] ??? [death coffin] ???? [Doron baruto] ????? [Manas] ????? Magic card: [blissful 3.0] [blissful III] [blissful III month] x3 [blissful IV month] arrogance [zoo] [flying spell] [underworld Soul Ring] prop [soul of moon god i] [light messenger] [Moon Pendant] [war horn] [bright night pearl] [moon god stone] [goblin puppet] [bronze snake mirror] [laughter mask] Chapter 727 After wearing the [laughing mask], the [fairy tale animal little rabbit] shows a crazy smile like a clown in the cockpit of the [light messenger]. Standing among the stumps, he pressed his face in the same posture, although he had no mask in his hand. The original animal''s harmless expression became ferocious in an instant. Its laughter was crazy and sharp, its button like eyes widened vigorously, and there was a frenzy like blood. The second effect of [laughing mask], [laughing clown], is triggered. [laughter clown: a clown who falls into madness will stimulate his potential to practice pleasure. His attack will continue to rise in laughter, and his defense will continue to decline in laughter for three minutes. Once it is turned on, it cannot be released by itself.] The magic of [light messenger] inherits the value of [fairy tale animal little rabbit], which is 1200 points under the bonus of [zoo]. Attack and defense are 2500 points. After [laughing clown] is triggered, the defense of [lightmessenger] decreases by 100 points per second, and the attack increases by 100 points accordingly. Remember the website novelhall.com The defense value of 2500 points can be completely converted in 25 seconds. And its attack will be enhanced to 5000 points! 1200 magic. 5000 attacks. 0 defense points. After 25 seconds, the [light energy messenger] will turn into a paper-thin blade! However, after all, it takes 25 seconds to switch between attack and defense. Dak watched the situation in the field and quickly calculated the attack and defense comparison between [bloody snake] and [light energy messenger] in his mind, and the idea became clear gradually. mimimi The sound of laughter of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] still continues. Therefore, an extremely strange atmosphere was born in the whole site. On and off the court, everyone''s eyes were once again attracted by the pink hairy rabbit. From the beginning to the end, Witt Gaud, who stared at the pink hairy rabbit, was even more red in his eyes. He doesn''t know the effect of [laughter mask]. The wild laughter posture of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] was full of provocation in his eyes. The shrill laughter came to his ears as if it were sarcastic to him. As a result, he felt more humiliation, and his already unstable mood slid down the abyss of out of control again. "Bloody snake!" A roar mixed with anger rushed out of the throat. For the nth time, Witt Gaud gave the order to kill [fairy tale animal little rabbit] to [bloody snake]. Two consecutive times of [skin fat] made [fairy tale animal little rabbit] avoid the deadly attack of [bloody snake] one after another. But Witt Gaud can also see the source of these two [skin fat]. He knows that [magic beast: Ibra] has spent an opportunity to [imitate], and then there will be no [skin fat] again. In other words, [fairy tale animal little rabbit] has nothing to hide! As for the "armed" of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] - since [fairy tale animal little rabbit] still chooses to transmit and avoid after wearing clothes, it means that it still can''t bear the tail whip of [bloody snake]! Witt Gaud made this judgment in a very short time. While the effect of [blood burning power] still exists, the [bloody snake] just dragged the back half of its body entangled by [magic beast: changeable monster], swayed its head and smashed itself at the [light energy messenger] as if it were a giant hammer! The size of [light energy messenger] is also as high as 6 meters, but compared with this [bloody snake], it is just like a child. [bloody snake] suddenly has a blood flame burning, pushing the power to the limit. The power of this head pounding is like the impact of a meteorite, with terrible power. Not to mention that the defense of [light energy messenger] is plummeting due to [laughter mask], it is impossible to withstand this terrible blow when its defense has not been reduced. If you are hit by this hammer, [light energy messenger] and [fairy tale animal little rabbit] driving inside it will be killed on the spot! But the attack of this [bloody snake] is too long! [fairy tale animal little rabbit] when he threw his head off, he rushed at it with a wild smile, and then -- galloped past his side, reaching the dead corner that the hammer could not hit in any case. Then he raised his hand and laughed wildly, "mi -" (come out, Ruyi sword!) [fairy tale animal little rabbit] reach out and hold in the cockpit, and the light in your hand converges into a sword. Outside the cockpit, the earth in front of the light messenger suddenly split, and a red giant sword came out of it. It suddenly took a step forward, grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out suddenly! Ruyi sword! The strong light converges and shows the body of the sword. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the huge sword with golden red flame. I didn''t notice that the third round was long over. The jade light generated by [broken soul jade] on [bloody snake] has also completely dissipated. This powerful prop card did not show much effect in these ten seconds, but reduced the effect of [hometown of blood mist]. But with the jade light breaking, the magic returning effect of [hometown of blood mist] finally came back. [bloody snake] the magic consumed due to the use of the must kill skill is slowly replenished and gradually filled. It was full of strength. After smashing the ground into a huge pit, it forcibly twisted its body and bit at the [light energy messenger]. However, the fairy tale animal rabbit who summoned the Ruyi sword still has no idea of confrontation with it. [magic beast: changeable monster] restricts the movement of [bloody snake] to some extent. [fairy tale animal little rabbit] laughed wildly and walked fast with his sword. The magic consumption after wearing armed weapons and hundreds of points per second after summoning Ruyi sword make its magic go up and down like a roller coaster, but it can''t touch the bottom line. This [light energy messenger] seems to be tailor-made for it, and the fit is terrible. "Is that a magic gun?" Arvit stared at the light messenger and recalled the information of this special armed card, with a little exclamation on her face. When she first saw the details of [fairy tale animal little rabbit], she had not thought about the collocation between [light energy messenger] and [fairy tale animal little rabbit]. This is mainly because [light messenger] has basic requirements for drivers, at least in human form. Although [fairy tale animal little rabbit] has upright feet, it is impossible to prove whether it meets the requirements. But now, [fairy tale animal little rabbit] has proved that it can drive [light messenger]. Although, this is actually due to the passive effect of [fairy tale armed]. Among them, dak also hides the ability of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] to summon the recorded vehicle type armed special to his side. [combat phase (4)] (30s) Before the turn switching, the [Mengmeng beast] and the [moon beast] in the dak field had died under the [black jade snake pill] and the tail whip. After round switching, [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] is also playing its last residual heat - after releasing [prayer] to [magic beast: changeable monster], it was smashed to death by [bloody snake]. The reason for using it against [magic beast: changeable monster] rather than [fairy tale animal little rabbit] is that the latter does not need it. At this time, there are only five + 1 magic guide elves left in the whole field. Blue Square: [magic beast: changeable monster], [fairy tale animal little rabbit] Red Square: [bloody snake], [totem pole], [underground cave cage grass], and a [magic leech] In terms of quantity, Witt Gaud has the upper hand. In terms of the situation, Witt Gaud also has the upper hand. The [bloody snake] burning with blood flame still maintains a strong deterrent. Although [Ruyi sword] of [lightmessenger] has attracted many people''s attention, the "escape" behavior of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] weakens the audience''s expectation of [Ruyi sword]. Witt Gaud kept ordering [bloody snake] to chase him. His finger touched the top of the card group and pulled out two new magic guide cards one after another. Then he just looked at it and immediately spread out one of the magic guide cards and suddenly called! "In the name of Witt Gaud, special call -- [shadow leech]!" Yes, he got the second [shadow leech]! At this time, the dark element concentration in the [dark junction] has become thin due to the first special call, but still retains the ability to call the second special call. Witt Gaud doesn''t have the high star demon guide wizard card that needs to be sacrificed and summoned for the time being. The purpose of this special summoning [shadow devil leech] is to limit the action of [light energy messenger] by relying on the movement ability of [shadow devil leech]. Once it slows down, [bloody snake] can give it a fatal blow! Only three seconds later, the second [shadow leech] was born in the vortex formed by the convergence of dark elements, and then immediately sneaked into the shadow. The [dark enchantment] released by the [totem pole] is only a very thin layer. It has basically lost its effect. At this time, on the other side of the blue player stage, dak has already drawn out two new magic guide cards. [blissful IV month] [rolling ear] In the fourth round, dak Dimon finally drew the second [blissful] card, and it was the strongest [blissful IV month]! It''s a pity that [magic beast: Ibrahim] and [moon beast] have been destroyed. Otherwise, even if he can get a new six-star combat power. If it''s curly ears, it can only evolve into a five-star long eared rabbit. [long eared rabbit] has the ability to threaten [bloody snake], but it seems a little wasteful to use [blissful IV month] to evolve it. And now this situation, there is no need. Dak had a plan in mind. He still chose to wait and see and handed over the battlefield to [magic beast: changeable monster] and [fairy tale animal little rabbit]! "The magic of [bloody snake] is 4500 points, which can reach 5000 points under the passive bonus of [giant beast]." "[Ruyi divine sword] has a passive bonus of attack + 500. The [lightmessenger] can stack the attack to 5000 points by converting 2000 points of attack." "Time required, 20 seconds!" "If we try to be safe..." "Nothing to ask for!" "Bang!" At that time, the last remnant of the [dark enchantment] was smashed by the elbow of the [light energy messenger] who galloped in. The body shape of [black shadow leech] is suddenly exposed as the black shadow fades. But in an instant, it jumped into the shadow of the light messenger. However, the [light energy messenger] suddenly turned around, and the huge sword burning golden red flame shone back, and the huge shadow was dispersed in an instant, and the [black shadow leech] was exposed again before it reacted. Then with a gentle sword, it stabbed it through! This is the first shot after [lightmessenger] summoned [Ruyi divine sword]. Only 1800 points of magic [black shadow leech], even there is no reaction time, and it is extinguished on the spot! "Bang!" Witt Golder hammered down the card table and inhaled hard, causing deep remorse in his heart. Although the [light energy messenger] didn''t do it, the breath was at least the second step. [black shadow leech] is a super crispy skin with only 100 defense points. It is not a surprising event to be killed by the second step demon guide wizard with weapons. The problem is that he was eager to kill [fairy tale animal little rabbit] and gave a stop order to it too recklessly, which led to the final death of [black shadow leech]. This move can be said to stink to the extreme and is a completely unnecessary mistake. But this seemingly innocuous episode also shows the strong adaptability of [light energy messenger]... No, it is [fairy tale animal little rabbit]. This harmless two-star demon guide spirit of human and animal overturned his cognition again and again. The little rabbit, who became more rampant after killing the "black shadow leech", smiled and almost broke his teeth. His mentality is completely out of balance. "Underground cave cage grass!" Finally, Witt Gaud gave an order to the underground cage grass, which was always hidden under the ground. At this time, the blood flame on [bloody snake] has a tendency to subside. [Warcraft: changeable monster] is still doing its best to obstruct its action. Obviously, he is huge, but he laughs and jumps wildly. Like a rabbit, the [light energy messenger] finally stepped on one of the underground cave traps of the [underground cave cage grass]. At that moment, the split mouth of [hyacinth herb] suddenly opened. The left foot of the [light energy messenger] stepped down instantly and fell into the mouth of the [underground cave cage grass]. Then the three-star wizard closed the cage and bit the left foot of the light messenger. The [fairy tale animal little rabbit] in the cockpit of [light messenger] was sweating in a cold sweat at that moment, and the reason lost by [laughing mask] seemed to be excited to return in an instant. Other people who can''t see through the interior can''t imagine how close it is to death at that moment! At the moment of being bitten by [hyacinth], the remaining magic value of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] is even less than when it eats the [lethal throw] of [ox head knife and axe hand]! The sound of its laughter changed its tone for a moment. However, no one found it except it and dak. No one knows that the seemingly large [light energy messenger] is actually as fragile as thin paper. And since no one found it, consider it as if it didn''t happen. "Mi ~ ~" [fairy tale animal little rabbit] raised his short hand, wiped his sweat, and breathed a long breath. But after this moment, the shadow of [bloody snake] shrouded down! The blood mist surrounding [bloody snake] first eroded its surface. The acid from the mouth of [hyacinth herb] is corroding its left foot. The magic of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] goes back and forth between the bottom line and the upper limit every second. "Roar!" [bloody snake] with the last remaining blood flame, hit the [light energy messenger] who was bitten by [hyacinth herb] with one foot. [Warcraft: changeable monster] failed to completely lock its action. A foul wind came. There was a slightly ferocious smile on Witt Gaud''s face. The laughter of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] disappeared. [light energy messenger] with the waist as the axis, suddenly turned back at that moment, looked up and immediately faced up with the huge snake pupil of [bloody snake]. In the eyes of both sides, there is the same meaning - death! "Roar -" The world moved. Sound, recovered. [fairy tale animal little rabbit] made a move of turning back and drawing a knife. The [light energy messenger] lifted up the [Ruyi divine sword] in an instant, and cleaved a sword against the [bloody snake] hit like a train like a warrior. The golden red flame on the body of the sword suddenly rises and boils, making the already very thick and long [Ruyi divine sword] appear thicker and longer. Between the flames and the light, there is light on the blade. The bloody snake, which has a defense of 3000 points, is like a bean curd without any toughness when it touches the bright brilliance, and it doesn''t even have a slightest impact on the blade. The head of [bloody snake] is separated from each other by the sword light. The more momentum it collides with, the faster it separates to both sides. The impact force of the front was completely removed. It was a huge blood snake with a waist circumference of several meters, so it was cut by a sword until the momentum of [bloody snake] stopped, and the first half of its body was cut into two parts before it suddenly fell. But before the body landed, it melted in the air. The huge and terrible body was transformed into countless magic spots in the night wind. Like a sea of stars, it reflects the bright night sky with stars. Witt Golder, suffocated in that moment. No one can understand what happened. In the last second, the audience thought that [bloody snake] seized the opportunity to kill [fairy tale animal little rabbit]. But in the next second, it was found that it had been cut in two by the pink hairy rabbit! Silence was restored in the venue. However, the silence lasted less than half a second. It was completely destroyed by the surprise, shock and applause of thousands of viewers. Alvette showed her heartfelt smile in the sound of the mountain and tsunami. Ophelia looked anxiously at Victor Gaud on the stage of the red player. Professor silver stared closely at the change in Witt Gould''s look. [fairy tale animal little rabbit] at the moment of turning back, a sword stabbed the crypt that bit the left foot. [hyacinth herb] the split individual was pierced by this sword and turned into magic dissipated. The lost ground recovered and pushed back the left foot of [light energy messenger]. The shrill laughter of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] rang again under the night. The snow-white radiance falls from the sky, and [magic beast: changeable monster] is bathed in the radiance of [prayer], and the lost magic is restored quickly. The blue player is on the stage. Dak Dimon suddenly looked up, a golden tide appeared in a pair of green eyes, and the eye of truth quietly opened. His eyes, like Professor silver, were fixed on Witt Gaud on the stage of the red player. At this time, the audience''s line of sight is divided into three. Most people are looking at the light Messenger, but others are looking at the two players in the field and capturing their expression changes. The commentator didn''t make a sound until a long time later. Dak Dimon is neither happy nor sad. Witt Golder was petrified. "I didn''t expect that the eight star magic guide Wizard of Witt Gaode player would exit in such a way..." The voice of the commentator floated like a cloud. The countdown to the fourth round left only single digits. [battle phase (4)] [0s] "Tick." At the moment of the countdown to zero, the sound like water drops fell into the heart. Witt Gaud''s expression, as if completely petrified, changed at that moment. His eyelids suddenly jumped violently. The dark pupils spread out imperceptibly, making the area occupied by the whites of the eyes smaller accordingly. He suddenly raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. The corners of his mouth tilted a little radian in the rubbing of the palm, but the whole look became colder and colder. Without special attention, this change is not easy to detect. But like Professor dak and Professor silver, they see it very clearly. In the vision of the eye of truth, there is a faint shadow floating behind Witt Gaud - although I don''t know what it represents, dak has determined that Witt Gaud''s "second consciousness" should have been stimulated. "The plan seems to be going well." Dak whispered silently. "So next, my opponent will change from Witt Gaud to you?" But in fact, Witt Gaud still retains himself at this time, and he has not completely replaced the "second consciousness". [combat phase (5)] [27s] No matter how surprised the audience is, the duel time will not be suspended. After confirming that Witt golde had changed, dak touched the card. Two new magic cards will be added to the hand. [goblin puppet] [blissful III] "Always give him some room to show, don''t you?" Dak glanced at the two hands, then looked up and continued to look at Witt Gaud. Today, although there are still [totem pole], [crypt cage grass] and a [magic leech] on the red side''s field, but the [totem pole] is an empty defensive pillar without [dark enchantment], and the [crypt cage grass] has only two-thirds of its magic value and is not too threatening. The last [magic leech] is just a one star sacrifice. This means that as long as dak wants to, he has the possibility of ending the duel. But after all, he promised Professor silver that the duel would be "serious", so he didn''t give new orders to [fairy tale animal little rabbit] and [magic beast: changeable monster]. And [fairy tale animal little rabbit] and [magic beast: changeable monster] may also be immersed in the joy of finally eliminating [bloody snake], without much substantive action. Under such circumstances, dak noticed the look of Witt Gaud and suddenly changed when checking the two new magic guide cards! At that moment, deep in his eyes, a black tide surged out, completely covering his own consciousness! That coverage is completely different from that of Angus Jeffrey. Witt gaude''s "ontological consciousness" is not dormant, but just like a veil over the "ontological consciousness". He doesn''t feel much, but he has been dominated by "second consciousness". The huge doubts generated when I just saw the two new magic guide cards dissipated after they were replaced by the "second consciousness". Witt Gould squinted and looked up at the other side. However, he said slowly in a cold and cold voice, "the game has just begun." The atmosphere burst in an instant! "In the name of Witt Gaud, offer a [magic leech] and a [totem monster] as sacrifices!" Witt Gaud''s breath changed sharply, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and his temperament was somber. He drew a card from his hand and suddenly held it high, but he began to perform sacrifice summoning on the spot. Completely different from the previous, his mastery of sacrificial summoning has broken through to a new level, and he is extremely smooth when he casts it. In the red half area, the [magic leech] hidden in the shadow corner and the [totem monster] standing in the summoning area all the time became the light rising into the sky under the guidance of the sacrificial summoning technique. Witt Gaud, at this time, called out the name of the magic guide card in his hand. "Sacrifice call -- [general habakat]!" The huge and complicated sacrificial summoning array appeared directly above the red summoning area, and the dark and twisted smoke rose slowly from the sacrificial summoning array. The thin and handsome human demon general appeared in the center of the call array. That is a demon guide spirit with an inherent name. Based on the sacrifice, it should be four stars. [Magic general habacat] white face, tall nose, green eyes and golden red hair. Both ears are slightly shorter than the long ears of the elves, but still longer than humans. One ear is pierced and wearing RUBY EARRINGS. It appeared on the stage in the posture of kneeling on one knee. When it raised its head, it opened the corners of its mouth and showed its sharp fangs! It''s a vampire! "Four star, vampire?" Dak frowned slightly and confirmed that Witt Gaud had never summoned the wizard. He did not think that Victor Gaud could still have such a card in the duel with Emma mertis and Sarah Swati. Then there is only one possibility left. This is not a magic guide card made by "he"! Dak suddenly realized that when wITe Gaud saw the new magic guide card, the reason why his look changed dramatically may be that. He drew a magic guide card that didn''t belong to him from his card group! Then, the "second consciousness" encroached on his thinking and took control of the dominant power of his body. This duel, in a real sense, has just begun! "Habacat!" In the audience, Caleb Norris, the chief Archbishop sitting next to the prince, lost control of his strength and crushed the right handrail. The eldest prince Charles was splashed with wood chips. He was alert and sideways said, "Archbishop?" Caleb Norris stared at [general habacat] in the field, but his eyes slowly stopped. He finally took a long breath and whispered, "it''s habakat." "Habacat..." the eldest prince charles repeated the name and tried to remember it. He was impressed by the name, but because he had not experienced the war, his impression was very shallow. It was not until Caleb Norris reminded him that he suddenly remembered that he was a general in the demon vampire Legion. [general habacat] is not strong among vampires, but it is very resourceful and is for generals. Among the hundred nations alliance, a plan called "beheading tactics" has been launched, among which [Magic general habakat] is one of them. He has brought terrible losses to mankind and the alliance, and has been a nightmare for many mankind. Of course, even if it is "not strong", [Magic general habakat] cannot have only four-star intensity. However, the magic guide spirit in the magic guide Spirit card does not necessarily have the strength similar to the noumenon referred to in reality. However, the wizard with a clear name can generally inherit the ability of noumenon. The four-star [Magic general habacat] is absolutely not bad. But Caleb Norris, of course, won''t consider that. "After Angus Jeffrey became [demon king Armstrong], this [son of the brave] became [demon general habakat]..." His low voice was a little gloomy, and he was full of doubts about why this happened. Charles, the great prince beside him, had a more pure idea: "the son of the brave, trained into a demon general in the demon family... Ha ha..." He laughed, and would have laughed if the Archbishop had not been around. Except for a few people, Archbishop Norris can''t recognize it. Arvit''s look was dignified at this time. At this time, she had seen some problems from some details that were different from the normal duel. However, because dak did not disclose the incident of "walking into the abyss", she could not deduce the answer out of nothing. Then she thought with some worry, "is this related to the fact that oli was invited? If so, the seriousness of the matter may rise in an instant. Wait, isn''t Ophelia in the college? Or is it just a coincidence?" Thoughts became complicated. In the annular belt. Professor silver sighed slightly. She knew that her judgment so far should be correct. Witt golde was indeed a "third party". But in this context, I''m afraid there are more things to dig out. She had a faint premonition. "Next, it depends on how much dak can do..." Thinking like this, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking in the direction of Ophelia Brad. "Would she have known?" The idea made her frown tightly. And [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad herself is more like wearing a [pain mask]. From her performance, even if she didn''t know the details, I''m afraid she had already noticed some signs that she couldn''t do anything for others. Hephaes doragon opened his mouth and asked, "what''s going on?" Ophelia did not answer. Many times, many things are like this. Unpredictable, unspeakable and counterproductive. Dak didn''t know the name habakat. He has learned about the war between the demon family and mankind, but it is impossible to know the name of every demon general. Unfortunately, he knew nothing about [general habakat]. It''s his smile that keeps growing, but it''s what makes him smile. In this duel between life and death, he always likes to experience the unknown. The unknown brings fear, but it can also bring happiness. He pressed a [goblin puppet] and connected it with [light messenger], adding a new insurance for the survival of [light messenger]. Then, he finally gave the order of attack to the fairy tale animal rabbit in the light Messenger: "kill it!" There''s nothing messy. [light messenger] there is only one must kill skill and only one attack method. If you can''t kill your opponent with one sword, you''ll be killed by your opponent! mimimi [fairy tale animal little rabbit] laughs wildly and responds. Then he mentions [Ruyi divine sword] and launches an attack on [Magic general habacat]! "Underground cave cage grass." Witt Gaud gave a hint without any confusion, and then pulled out another magic guide card to summon quickly. [cave cage grass] there are also two cave traps. You can use another cave trap to slow down the steps of [light energy messenger]. Through this time, [general habakat] can exert its special abilities. [card name: Magic general habacat] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ???] [race: undead] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 2400] [attack: 1600] [defense: 1300] [must kill skill: Vampire legion, blood sacrifice secret instrument, atomization, the last survivor] [general habacat] is a genuine gold card! As a vampire, its race will basically be undead or demon. The difference is actually vague Its attribute, of course, is dark. However, as a four-star magic guide elf card, [Magic general habakat] has outstanding magic, and its attack and defense are extremely hip pulling. At a glance, it does not belong to the magic guide spirit with hard steel on the front, but more functional. While [crypt cage grass] delays time with crypt traps, [Magic general habakat] draws a blood array in the center of the red summoning area. It only used a few strokes to outline the array. Then, [Magic general habakat] actually took [underground cave cage grass] as a sacrifice of [blood sacrifice secret instrument]! At this time, [hyacinth grass] has once again lured [light energy messenger] into the split crypt trap. Although the split part was destroyed immediately, it did succeed in delaying time. [general habacat] dedicated the last third of [hyacinth] to the ancestor of Vampires - conceptually. Then from the Dharma array of blood sacrifice, blood gushed out quickly and gathered into human form. On the stage of the Red Square player, in the middle of Witt Gaud''s card group, a magic guide card automatically flew out. On the blood sacrifice array, the human form with blood gathering suddenly appeared. A six-star vampire suddenly broke the blood and was summoned out of the card group by [Magic general habakat] in this very special way! This vampire has blond hair and red eyes, wears a slightly dark red tuxedo and pure white gloves, which is more aristocratic than [Magic general habacat]. Its face is also extremely handsome, but its protruding hooked nose destroys the harmony of facial features. When it was summoned, it looked coldly at [Magic general habacat], then pressed its hand on the handle of the hand stabbing sword, maintained the posture of pulling it out, and made a rapid sprint against the six meter high [lightmessenger]. [card name: Viscount vampire] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [race: undead] [attribute: dark system] [Magic: 2800] [attack: 2900] [defense: 1900] [must kill skill: phantom stabbing sword, scarlet eye, cold-blooded anger] This [Viscount vampire] is not a famous magic guide wizard. Its three-dimensional attribute is quite excellent among the six-star magic guide elves. And its must kill skills, there are three. But before that, the magic, attack and defense of [vampire Viscount] were increased by 300 points under the halo of [vampire Legion], the must kill skill of [general habakat]. 310032002200 Then when the [phantom stabbing sword] comes out of its sheath, the attack of the [vampire Viscount] can be increased by 500! Even if the sword is in the scabbard, it can stimulate additional skills - [phantom sword]! The figure of the vampire Viscount suddenly blurred in the process of rushing to the light Messenger, and the next moment was two separate bodies. The two separate bodies, one left and one right, galloped towards both sides of the body of the light energy messenger. The noumenon is like a phantom moving shape, exchanging positions with the separated body without trace. In the twinkling of an eye, the noumenon and the separated body will surround the [light energy messenger]. [Viscount vampire] wrists. Then he pulled out his sword with the two separated bodies in an instant. Three sword lights, cut them out together! [finished! Ten thousand words (five watch) is finished. Brothers, vote for the monthly ticket and blade!] Chapter 728 Witt Gaud himself didn''t know that his card group was completely different from that in the silver cup final. But at this time, the "second consciousness" dominated, and his own consciousness was suppressed. He could only watch and naturally accept this development like a dream. Finally, after returning, he forgot the process like a dream and accepted the result as an established fact. The manipulation of magic, the understanding of card group and the control ability of duel by the "second consciousness" are far from what Witt Gaud can compare at this time. When [bloody snake] was cut in two by [light messenger], Witt Gaud''s brain was blank, but his "second consciousness" immediately analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of [light messenger], and even quickly thought of the way to deal with it. It manipulates [general habacat] to summon [Viscount vampire] sacrifice from the card group with [blood sacrifice secret instrument]. Of course, it''s not aimless. Relying on the [secret instrument of blood sacrifice], [Magic general habakat] can summon a [vampire] from his hand or card group with only half of the sacrifice. However, this is not the only eligible vampire in Witt Gaud''s card group at this time. Choose it because it can restrain the light messenger! "Second consciousness" - at this time, it is still called "Witt Gaud". Witt Gaud''s eyes were focused and his face looked coldly at the vampire viscount in the field. Remember the website novelhall.com "The vehicle armed attack is very strong, but its defense is weak, it has no appearance, and it is limited by the body. Its sword technique is not good, and there will be some rigidity when turning around. [Viscount vampire] divides into three attacks with [phantom sword], and can destroy it by shifting and transposing to avoid the first sword." His idea is not wrong and his purpose is very clear. And [Viscount vampire] also fulfilled his requirements very well. The three sword lights were cut out at the same time, and the [light energy messenger] surrounded by them could only wield one sword. Although the sword swept across and broke two phantom parts in a moment, after transferring the body to the last part in time, [Viscount vampire] finally cut a sword with all his strength against [lightmessenger]! The attack of that sword can reach 3700 points after layers of superposition. If you hit successfully, you can kill [light energy messenger] in seconds! But Witt Gaud did not relax. Since the duel, he has deeply understood the strength of his opponent this time. Now that his side has made moves, it''s finally the other side''s turn! [Viscount vampire] it seems that the last sword light left is flying out with great momentum. Then I saw that the sword light was about to touch the shell of the [light energy messenger], but the [light energy messenger] that should have been "superficial" disappeared in an instant! The sword light cut into the shadow of the light Messenger, and then hit a piece of wood with a bang. The body of the [light energy messenger] instantly triggered the [flicker spell], which was then transmitted outside the dangerous range. [Viscount vampire] turned his head suddenly after a sword failed, and the huge figure of [lightmessenger] came into his eyes again! It was transmitted randomly to the back of [general habakat]! This is undoubtedly a surprise. mi The laughter of [fairy tale animal little rabbit] was still sharp, and the end of the speech was dragged into a line because of too much excitement. The [Ruyi divine sword] burning with golden red flame broke the clothes of [Magic general habakat] in an instant. BOOM The body shape of [Magic general habakat] exploded at that moment, and the blood mist formed after [atomization] jumped at the [light energy messenger] behind him. But [Ruyi divine sword] still cut into the blood fog, cut the blood fog, and the golden red flame burned a large amount of fog. The resulting inflammatory waves and storms even force all the residual blood fog away. The pale face of [demon general habakat] emerged from the residual blood mist. At this time, it was unable to condense the whole body like a ghost. But it didn''t die! On the stage of the blue player, dak finally frowned. The power of the sword of [lightmessenger] is up to 5500. Even if [Magic general habakat] avoided the most direct edge through [atomization], it should be burned by the golden red flame in theory. But it''s still alive mimimi [fairy tale animal little rabbit] suddenly took a step forward and waved a second sword at the residual blood mist in a wild laugh. Its reaction was so fast that [Magic general habacat] had no time to deal with it, so it was burned out by this sword! But it still didn''t die! Although the last remnant of [Magic general habakat] was an extremely blurred translucent soul, it was still alive and even gave a penetrating laugh to [light messenger]. "What''s the reason?" Dak''s face showed a look of surprise and doubt, and he quickly thought about the possibility of this phenomenon. The [firmness] of [pot pot] and the [hold on] of [Doron Messia] can ensure that they will not be killed by one shot. But [general bahakat] has withstood two swords... No, far more than two swords! [fairy tale animal little rabbit] after finding that the sword still failed to kill it, he shook the huge sword at high speed and slashed the remnant soul of [Magic general bahakat]. However, although the soul of [general bahakat] is constantly split, it continues to condense, just like its race, showing an amazing [immortality]! "Ha ha ha..." it continued to laugh and attract the attention of [fairy tale animal little rabbit]. On the other side, the "vampire Viscount" who failed to "decapitate" welcomed the "magic beast: changeable monster". [magic beast: changeable monster] at this time, it is still in the state of turning into [bloody snake]. Its magic attack and defense is roughly 3000 / 3500 / 3000. Although it is far inferior to the body of [bloody snake], it is also vertical and horizontal in the second ladder. However, when the vampire Viscount glared, there was a wave of scarlet in his eyes. Two beams of blood light burst out from it and instantly hit the culled [magic beast: changeable monster]. [magic beast: changeable monster] the huge body froze under the stare of the [scarlet eye], and the scarlet light spread all over the body, making it unable to move. The vampire Viscount kept his head still, held the phantom stabbing sword in his hand flat, then clamped the sword body with two fingers of his left hand and wiped it from right to left to the tip of the sword. The cold blood flowed out of his fingers and covered the whole stabbing sword. Must kill skill - [cold-blooded anger]! At that moment, the sword body of [phantom stabbing sword] sent out a piercing cold. The foot of the vampire Viscount suddenly made a force, and the speed of this instant made it become a remnant. Although the body fixing effect of [scarlet eye] disappears because of its movement, it accelerates first and takes the lead. It has stabbed a sword into the skin of [magic beast: changeable monster]. The cold-blooded force spread instantly and the cold spread. The body of [magic beast: changeable monster] was covered with a layer of cold ice in the twinkling of an eye. The ice spread upward and then covered half of the head. The action of [magic beast: changeable monster] suddenly became as stiff as a cold corpse. [Viscount vampire] sneered, and the [phantom stabbing sword] in his hand was wildly stabbed, and each sword cut off hundreds of magic of [magic beast: changeable monster]. The magic power of 3000 points seems to be a lot, but these swords have turned into blood skin. The [magic beast: changeable monster] without active killing skills is finally not the opponent of this [vampire Viscount]. But this time, although [Viscount vampire] killed [magic beast: changeable monster], its three must kill skills have all been used up, and now there is only a whiteboard. After a while of slashing, the fairy tale animal rabbit, who still couldn''t kill [general habacat], finally chose to give up, and then turned around and killed the vampire Viscount! "Tick!" The sound of round switching suddenly sounded. The duel entered the sixth round. At this time, Witt Gaud still has three hands. Dak Dimon has five cards in his hand: [Doron baruto] [big milk can] [blissful IV month] [rolling ear] [blissful III] At this time, dak finally stopped holding his hand. He really began to "take it seriously". Reach out and touch the card! With the two new magic guide cards starting one after another, dak has a full seven cards in his hand. [underworld Soul Ring] [Moon Pendant] "[underworld Soul Ring] and [Moon Pendant]?" It''s electric. In the venue, Witt Gaud also has a [magic leech] hiding in the shadow. If [magic beast: changeable monster] is not destroyed, it can be arrested and sacrificed to summon the Seven Star [multi dragon baruto]. But in the current situation, there is no such condition. Of course, if you want to forcibly summon [multi dragon baruto], it is also possible. [rolling ears] using [blissful III], you can evolve into a five-star [long eared rabbit], plus a two-star [fairy tale animal little rabbit], you can just round up the seven stars. But this is clearly a measure that does not pay off. Dak would never have done this unless he had to. However, in the current situation, it is also imperative to call [rolling ears]. Dak noticed that [Magic general habakat] was dealing with [light messenger] with speed, and [light messenger] was unmatched. This is also normal. After all, this [light messenger] is only a castrated version. Even if [fairy tale animal little rabbit] has strong driving ability, it is impossible for this [light energy messenger] to exceed the body limit. It can hover under the tail of [bloody snake], mostly because it is entangled by [magic beast: changeable monster]. Now one-on-one cleavage shows a disadvantage. However, the [Ruyi divine sword] was awe inspiring, and the [Magic general habakat] didn''t have the necessary killing skills, but he didn''t dare to enter any inch, so he was deadlocked - even so, in fact, it was deadlocked for several seconds. But this is only a few seconds stalemate, you can see the trend. Both dak Dimon and Witt Gaud at this time have been worried. Dak didn''t hesitate too much, so he called. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [rolling ears]!" So after [fairy tale animal rabbit], [Mengmeng beast] and [moon beast], another hairy rabbit was born! [curly ears] the head, ears and lower body are covered with fluffy mass hair, which is like wearing a hair circle and skirt. Compared with those hairy rabbits, it is another kind of loveliness. Some of the audience were numb when they saw the wizard for the first time. At this time, no one will be bewitched by the shape of these evil guide elves. They make complaints about "is this rabbit card group?" On one side is a faint expectation. What kind of surprise can this lovely little rabbit bring? On the stage of the red player, Witt Gaud is very vigilant. Although he doesn''t know what abilities [curly ear] has, he knows very well that dak won''t be aimless. This [curly ear] must have a point of restraining [vampire Viscount]! Thinking so much, he took a little slower and took a very solemn picture of a magic guide card. "In the name of Witt Gaud, the devil summoned -- [blood devil Sandra]!" Blood slave blood devil vampire is a progressive species sequence. Vampires can turn some creatures into blood slaves after they first embrace them, and then blood slaves can continue to degenerate into blood demons and vampires. Witt Gaud once had a demon guide card called blood demon. But the [blood demon] he summoned now has a name like [general habakat]! This is a three-star wizard card. When Witt Gaud summoned him out, he had a plan in mind. [blood devil Sandra] and [rolling ears] compete against each other at a distance of 100 meters! "Mi!" [rolling ear] climb up the stone wall and make a circle. But before it stood up, the pink light came down, but dak immediately summoned and activated [blissful III]! [curling ears] the body of [curling ears] blooms the light of evolution. Its body elongates rapidly in the light and becomes extremely tall in the twinkling of an eye, just like a sensitive rabbit girl. The level of [long eared rabbit] is only five stars, but its explosive power in a short time is very strong, and it will not be inferior to any six-star demon guide spirit. Most importantly, it has the speed to surpass the vampire Viscount! After the completion of evolution, the "long eared rabbit" will not be confused in a moment. It stared at the vampire Viscount for two seconds, and suddenly exerted force under its feet. The stone wall burst in an instant, and the smoke rolled out like an arrow. There was a roar in my ear. From the blue half area to the red half area, a long line crosses in an instant. The vampire Viscount, who was making a detour with the lightmessenger, suddenly turned his head and stabbed him with his sword. However, the body shape of [long eared rabbit] galloping from the front turned around with an amazing response to avoid this amazing stab, and then the fragrant wind blew on his face and kicked [Viscount vampire] in the chest! BOOM The chest of [Viscount vampire] sank inward at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole body stopped in place for a moment, and then suddenly retreated. Unexpectedly, it was kicked out of the field boundary by this foot! Before [blood devil Sandra] in the red summoning area could stand still, he heard a roar in his ear, and [vampire Viscount] had flown away from him. Witt Gaud''s alarm bell rang for a long time, and suddenly released his magic. The red magic guide ball discharged from the ground because of the death of [underground cave cage grass] flew into the air with a "wordy" sound. He was shocked. If [long eared rabbit] took the magic guide ball, he might not be able to respond at all. Further, if [long eared rabbit] attacks [blood devil Sandra] Witt Gaud holds his hand with his left hand and cools down very quickly. At the beginning of the sixth round, he suffered a critical blow. But [Viscount vampire] was not killed by a second strike. He was convinced that [long eared rabbit] was of the type with extremely fast speed but insufficient attack. The first priority now is to keep [blood devil Sandra]! He originally wanted to rely on [Viscount vampire] to delay a little longer and wait until he had more cards to play. But now it seems that it is difficult to achieve. We can only advance the plan a little... Even if there is no definite chance of winning, we can only bet! "In the name of Witt gaude, the demon guide calls -- [poisoned tail blood]!" He opened one card from his hand and mobilized magic when singing quickly. A thick layer of black appeared on the magic guide card named [poisonous tail blood]. Slightly longer than three seconds. The black light on the card surface of [poisonous tail blood] bloomed, and a dazzling bright red suddenly gushed out from the dark place, condensing a blood drop as bright as a gem in the air. This blood drop is sometimes covered with black tide and sometimes purple awn. It seems to have severe pain, but it emits strong fragrance. Witt Gaud''s eyes were dark, his right hand was raised and stretched out, and he gently pointed at the [poisoned tail blood] - the [poisoned tail blood] went straight to the ground and shot into the head of [blood demon Sandra] in an instant! "Strengthening transformation is not just your specialty." Witt Gaud said coldly, but there was some arrogance in his voice. [blood devil Sandra] is a vampire with a name. In reality, Sandra is the servant of a count of vampires. For a time, she was known as "the blood devil closest to vampires". This title looks like "the human closest to God", but it is not such a good title. The difference lies in "vampire" and "God". Blood demons can transform into vampires, and there are many examples from ancient to modern times. The so-called "blood devil closest to vampire" is based on the premise that "you can''t degenerate into a vampire", so it implies irony. However, there is only a thin line between [blood demon Sandra] and vampires. And Witt Gaud''s "poisoned tail blood" has the ability to help him cross this line! [blood devil Sandra] is tall, but originally slim. Its hair is messy, its face is pointed, its skin is pale, its eyes are chaotic, its back is bent, its two arms are shrugged down, its fingers are very long, and its fingertips can even touch its knees. When that drop of [poisonous tail blood] drops into the forehead, [blood devil Sandra] suddenly stares, the original chaotic and godless eyes instantly condense, and the color of blood fills the whole white eyes. On its pale and transparent skin, dark purple blood vessels bulged almost at the same time, and the muscles under the skin expanded wildly, turning it from a thin and tall body into a muscular and strong body. Then, the two bat wings pierced the skin and stretched out from behind. There are red, black and purple blood mist exuding and winding around him. [blood devil Sandra] roared up to the sky, frantically venting the excitement of becoming a vampire. "Viscount vampire!" Under the mandatory order of Witt Gaud, [Viscount vampire] returned from the outer highway and stood in front of [blood demon Sandra]. Vaguely, the three vampires in the field gave off a special dark smell. In a slightly more selective place. [light messenger] and [long eared rabbit] both stopped. [light energy messenger] lifts [Ruyi divine sword] obliquely, and is ready to make a clean break. While [long eared rabbit] is exerting [self motivation], and its body has already lit up the light of super ability - [high-speed movement] is ready! Two to two. Excluding the dead but not stiff [Magic general habakat], the situation in the field fell into "equality" again. However, something unexpected to everyone suddenly happened! Behind [Viscount vampire], the red eyed [blood devil Sandra] showed a ferocious face, and suddenly killed forward. Two strong arms suddenly tied the shoulders of [Viscount vampire], and then bowed his head. The sharp fangs pierced the neck skin of [Viscount vampire]. Blood, rolling out. The magic of the vampire Viscount has plummeted! Such scenes of peer mutilation made a sudden uproar outside the court. Dak suddenly looked up at the opposite Victor Gaud, but he was not surprised to find that his expression was cold. Obviously, all this was expected by him. [Viscount vampire] can''t struggle under his compulsion. He can only let [blood demon Sandra] eat his blood clean. Even though it looked very painful, it failed to arouse half of Witt Gaud''s pity. After absorbing the blood of [Viscount vampire], the breath of [blood devil Sandra] rises continuously. Originally, after absorbing [poisonous tail blood], it has broken through the strong breath of the second ladder and soared again. Seeing this, we will break through the barriers between the second and third steps The magic of the vampire Viscount has been exhausted. Its body withered and dissipated under the gaze of the public, and became scattered magic light spots. The breath of [blood devil Sandra] has not yet reached the peak. But the next second, Witt Gaud''s eyes were slightly concave, and the blood flame suddenly lit up on [blood demon Sandra]! The magic of [blood devil Sandra] blended with it, and the skin gradually turned into a disgusting black purple. The right forehead was broken and a finger long sharp corner was drilled. The blood flame of the whole body merges with the power of [poisonous tail blood], which also turns into dark purple. The breath of [blood devil Sandra] has crossed the barrier and reached the third step! [card name: Vampire Sandra] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ?????] [race: Demon species] [attribute: dark system / poison system] [Magic: 3800] [attack: 3900] [defense: 2300] [must kill skill: Magic blood, poison of poison tail, blood weapon, cruel power] Two successive breakthroughs made [blood devil Sandra] jump into an eight star demon guide spirit - [vampire Sandra]! Its three circumference attributes may not be as good as [bloody snake], but it is still better in other aspects. The first is "magic blood". This obviously passive must kill skill makes the magic attack and defense of [vampire Sandra] increase by 500 respectively. Then, under the aura of [vampire Legion], the must kill skill of [Magic general habakat], the three circumference attributes were increased by 300 points respectively. Its true circumference reached 4600 / 4700 / 3100! "Bang!" [vampire Sandra] suddenly raise your hand and cross your hands to your chest. The figure of [long eared rabbit] suddenly appeared after that. This surprise attack was blocked by its arms! After absorbing [Viscount vampire], the speed of [vampire Sandra] soared. Although it is still not as fast as [long eared rabbit] in [high-speed movement], it has barely been able to keep up. "Roar!" After blocking the surprise attack of [long eared rabbit], it roared wildly, and the sharp claw with dark purple nails suddenly pulled out, trying to grasp [long eared rabbit] by the ankle. But the long eared rabbit''s feet are staggered. With the help of his arm, he can''t hit it at one stroke and run away quickly! [vampire Sandra] as soon as he steps, he will pursue, but his face suddenly trembles and he closes his eyes in place! On the stage of the red player, Witt Gaud''s smile was cold - he closed his eyes at that moment and then opened them like an ordinary blink - the same is true for [vampire Sandra]. But the eyes of [vampire Sandra] were completely different. Its extremely manic breath was also extremely abrupt and quiet. "I see." Dak Dimon gently raised his eyebrows and feet. From the perspective of the eye of truth, a vague shadow also appeared behind the vampire Sandra. "Did Victor''s second consciousness end in person?" Then he looked at the long eared rabbit and was a little worried. [long eared rabbit] stops on a broken stone pillar, but its feet have been stained with purple - that''s [poison of poison tail]! The deep purple poison began to spread upward from its feet. Although the speed was not fast, it made its magic consume continuously. [long eared rabbit] time is running out! "Mi!" [long eared rabbit] suddenly looked up and shouted in the direction of dak Dimon. Dak no longer hesitated and decisively pulled out the [Pendant of the moon]. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [Pendant of the moon]." A moonlight pendant appears on the chest of [long eared rabbit]. It suddenly reached out and grabbed it, put it on its neck, and a trace of charm appeared in the corners of its eyes. [charm + 2] Obtain the must kill skill - [beauty under the moon]. [beauty under the moon: sometimes it fascinates the opposite sex who comes into contact with them; when using the charm ability, the success rate increases; under the moonlight, the effect of [Moon Pendant] is doubled.] [long eared rabbit] originally possessed the must kill skill of [charming body]. Now when wearing this [Pendant of the moon], its charm suddenly doubled under the deep moonlight! Then it sipped at the corners of its mouth and suddenly exerted its strength under its feet, leaving only a residual image in place - killing [vampire Sandra] in a straight line. Kill the eight star demon guide spirit with the body of five stars, [long eared rabbit] is not only fearless, but also smiles brightly. [poison of poison tail] although it weakens its magic, it cannot deprive it of its will. Once again, it came into contact with [vampire Sandra]. And don''t retreat! The [light messenger], who had already rushed to [vampire Sandra], quietly stopped and made room for it to compete with [vampire Sandra] on this duel field advocating "just group fighting". "Tick!" The sound of round switching failed to affect its action. [long eared rabbit] launched a storm attack on [vampire Sandra]! Victor golde''s "second consciousness" has two functions. While touching cards, he manipulates [vampire Sandra] to attack it. His frozen eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The wizard is just a wizard. He thought that after projecting his own consciousness into it, he could further expand the advantage of hard power by relying on his superb level, but he didn''t expect that the attack of the [long eared rabbit] was so flexible. His speed is not slow, but he still can''t touch the fur of [long eared rabbit]. If he didn''t have [poison tail poison] all over his body, I''m afraid he would be worn to death by one side! The idea suddenly appeared, and then it was uncontrollable. A strong sense of shame poured out madly from the bottom of my heart. At this moment, the "second consciousness" seems to finally understand some of Witt Gaud''s ontological feelings. Then the next moment, a strange flush appeared on the cheeks of [vampire Sandra] and Witt Gaud. The action of [vampire Sandra] suddenly stagnated, and the [long eared rabbit] instantly broke through its defense, and the soles of its feet were constantly enlarged in its eyes. "Bang!" [vampire Sandra] was kicked to the ground. Although the magic loss was small, the blush on her face became more and more obvious. [long eared rabbit] then gave out a silver bell like laugh, and continued to beat [vampire Sandra] regardless of the loss of more than half of its magic by the highly toxic poison. The eight star demon guide spirit has no room to fight back! On the stage of the Red Square player, Witt Gaode was also flushed and stared at the [long eared rabbit] in the field with his eyes, just like the sad wind attached to his body and his emotion was hot. He wanted to jump off the field immediately and rub with the [long eared rabbit]. Few people have noticed this change of Witt Gaud. Even if you notice, I''m afraid you can''t imagine the reason. But dak, who felt something about it, couldn''t help laughing after drawing the card. In fact, he has been holding back for a long time in this duel. But his self-control ability has been cultivated. He shouldn''t have laughed. However, this scene, after all, exceeded his tolerance limit. "Ha..." The laughter spread through the loudspeaker. Fortunately, Witt Gaud only saw [long eared rabbit] at this time, and only vaguely heard laughter, so there was no mental explosion. But is this really good? Dak looked at him. Although he touched the card, he didn''t look at it. He shook his head and looked at his hand with a smile. [Minas] [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] [Manas], and the second [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic]. When dak just entered the seventh round, he actually called. Because there is only one choice to make, calling - [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]! [long eared rabbit] it is highly toxic and urgent. However, the judgment order of [poison tail poison] may be very high, but the damage is general. "Ibrahim, [pray] - long eared rabbit." "Take over - [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic]!" After giving two orders in three seconds, dak immediately called for the second time in this round. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [ghost ring of the underworld]!" Suddenly, the [ghost ring of the underworld] caught the ghost of [demon general: habakat]. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] return to the magic guide card. [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] reappears where it disappeared. [long eared rabbit] is still beating [vampire Sandra]. But [vampire Sandra] is, after all, the wizard of the third ladder. It forcibly wakes up on the way - and then is fascinated again! Dak only looked at it, and then kept performing the sacrifice summoning skill. "In the name of dak Dimon, offer [Magic general: habakat] and [magic beast: IBU] as sacrifices and summon [Minas]!" There are two seven star guide elves in his hand. The intensity of [Doron baruto] is actually significantly higher than that of [menas]. But if you want to bring more smiles to the duel, [Minas] is undoubtedly the right choice. Finally, as long as there are other vampires in the field, they will not be destroyed [demon general: habacat] and completely exit the field as a sacrifice. Dak''s luck was good. This sacrifice call with a high failure rate was also a smooth success. The [Minas] in the moonlight exudes amazing charm. Even the [long eared rabbit] wearing the [Pendant of the moon] seems to be inferior. Its appearance attracted a lot of attention in an instant. But at this time, the battle between [long eared rabbit] and [vampire Sandra] is more provocative. Under such circumstances, [Minas] raised his head and released the must kill skill -- [guard of the moon] towards the area where [long eared rabbit] was located! [guard of the moon] can protect yourself and your companions from chaos, drowsiness, burning, freezing and other abnormal states within five rounds. If the duration is doubled under the moonlight, you can get the power of purification! With the sweet cry of [Minas], the moon above the night sky seems to be a little brighter. The moonlight falling from the sky poured into the half area of the Red Square, making the [fairy tale animal: little rabbit] and [long eared rabbit] bathed in a water like moonlight. The [poisonous tail poison] on [long eared rabbit] is incredibly fast fading. If Witt Gould''s "second consciousness" was conscious, he would scream in horror at the moment. [poisonous tail poison], once known as an insoluble poison! I''m afraid he had no idea that [poison tail poison] would be purified by [guardian of the moon] of [Medusa]! But who makes it night? The moonlight is so beautiful. [Minas] after that, he added the [flow of life]. [long eared rabbit] the precarious magic value has finally been restored. Then the unilateral "fierce fight" between the five-star demon guide spirit and the eight star demon guide spirit will continue to be staged. "Uh, uh --" Witt Gaud on the stage of the red player suddenly made a tragic cry. His consciousness was awake again, and he tried to summon and activate a magic guide card in his hand. And part of the consciousness projected on [vampire Sandra] finally woke up. It didn''t think about anything at that moment, so it immediately executed the self command when it was awake last time and launched the must kill skill - [blood weapon]! It has four must kill skills, and the last must kill skill is [brute force], which can greatly improve the attack in a short time. But this simple and unsophisticated must kill skill is a place without courage at this time. What''s the use of a high attack if you can''t hit your opponent? Therefore, it decisively chose [blood weapon]. Then the purple blood flame burning on its body suddenly gathered and solidified into exquisite armor close to its skin. In its right hand, there is also a long purple sword. Of course, it has no need for the long sword. The armor it really needs... Increased defense! The attack of [long eared rabbit] is up to 3300 points under the bonus of [self motivation], but the previous defense of [vampire Sandra] has accumulated to 3100 points. When [long eared rabbit] chooses the speed and sacrifices the intensity of the attack, it loses very limited magic every time it is injured. However, with [demon general: habakat] being used as a sacrifice, the aura of [vampire Legion] completely disappeared, and [vampire Sandra] had only 2800 defense points left. Only after wearing the armor of [blood weapon suit], can it make up its defense, and even reach a higher 3300 points! [blood weapon suit] it is a full-body armor. After wearing it, only a pair of eyes and some hollows around the body will be exposed. In addition, the defense at the joints will be relatively weak. [long eared rabbit] it''s difficult to hurt it again. And with luck, this armor may be able to isolate "charm". That''s what Witt golde thought of his "second consciousness". Until it was fascinated again, [long eared rabbit] made a precise attack on [Vampire: Sandra] against the hollowed out part of the armor, and ground [vampire Sandra] to death by relying on ultra-high frequency attacks! The eight star vampire it manipulated in person was killed by a five-star pink hairy rabbit in front of thousands of people! The mentality of "second consciousness" was completely blown up! After a short delay, Witt Gaud closed his eyes and opened them. The black tide receded, leaving a blank in his eyes. [RI Wan (five o''clock)! I went to the hospital yesterday, and then took a nap. My brain is buzzing and always cute.] [(~ T) ~ ZZ is so tired that his teeth suddenly hurt again. He can''t carry it and sleep. When to update today is uncertain. He can only say Baba as soon as possible.] Chapter 729 Victor Gaud''s expression did not hide from dak''s eyes. From the perspective of the eye of truth, the fuzzy shadow behind Witt Gaud suddenly collapses inward and disappears in a flash. Then Witt Gaud opened his eyes blankly. It took Dakota about three seconds to clear his mind, then his eyebrows jumped and his heart was not good. "No!" According to the initial plan, what he needs to do is to exert pressure on Witt Gaud as much as possible in the duel, and make him feel desperate while increasing his desire to win step by step, so that "although Judy is unhappy, she has no way but to turn her head to the initiator of the duel. However, Witt Gaud looked too desolate at this time. Although she wanted to laugh - of course she didn''t laugh, she didn''t fall into a well, considering that Witt Golder''s situation was really not suitable for an interview. Who makes Judy such a gentle person? After tidying up the magic guide card, dak stepped down from the contestant''s stage. But he only released the call of the light Messenger, and did not take back the demon guide elves. When he stepped down the stairs, [Minas] had already swam over, while the [long eared rabbit], immersed in the joy of fighting, reacted later and hurriedly followed. The fairy tale animal rabbit, who jumped over with the stump, fell last. Three evil guide elves followed their master and soon disappeared at the entrance of the player''s channel. Then when there was no one around, dak Dimon was surrounded and annihilated by three evil guide elves who suddenly accelerated. Before leaving the player''s channel, dak summoned the magic guide elves that can be quickly summoned in the card group one after another to let them move freely, and then went straight to Professor hilf''s office. There was a breeze in his ear, which was transmitting Professor silver''s voice. Although the duel tonight was not fun enough, the harvest was actually quite great. If there is no [Fourth Party], the event that has lasted so far will finally come to the end. Professors can also relax and have a merry Christmas. The starry night is in the sky, and the shy moon disappears. Dak walked on the dimly lit Road, behind which was the still bright and lively open-air duel hall. A few minutes later, he came to the door of Professor silver''s office and accidentally saw Ophelia and hephis waiting outside. "Good evening, aunt Brad, aunt doragon." Dak put his hand on his chest and greeted with a smile. In fact, he was Ophelia Brad''s life-saving benefactor, but after that, he had few opportunities to meet Ophelia. They were not familiar. Of course, dak is very attribute to Victoria, rounded, and she is not so strange to Ophelia. After such a period of buffering, although Ophelia Brad''s face is still not so good-looking, she is finally a person who came out of the storm and waves, and she has returned to calm on the surface. "Good evening, dak, you''re here tonight..." she was grateful to dak and had a good attitude. "So what on earth are you hiding from me?" Hephaes doragon immediately examined dak''s face with sharp eyes. She was tall. At this time, she looked down slightly in the posture of holding her chest with both hands. Suddenly, people trembled and smelled of fragrance. Dak was not so flustered after being honed. He smiled and said, "there are some things Professor silver asked me to deal with. When the professor arrives, he will know soon." Hephaes doragon straightened up, his stern face melted like ice and snow, and then suddenly asked something completely irrelevant to the current situation: "by the way, I heard you have sent an invitation to Pandora for a dance?" Dak''s figure was a little stiff. Then he said calmly and politely: "yes, sister Pandora has agreed." "You boy." Hephaes shook his head and said, "I also heard that Pandora invited you last Christmas? Where did girls invite boys? Pay attention next time." Dak: "Oh." With this little episode, Ophelia Brad''s state of mind was more relaxed. The three whispered for a moment with gossip, and finally waited until Professor silver appeared. "Come in." Professor silver didn''t know when he went directly into the office and then opened the door from the inside. Dak walked behind and waited until he went in to find that there were more people in the office than he thought. First of all, Witt Gaud is naturally among them. Second, Professor mitya and sister carlian are also inside. To dak''s complete surprise, Ollie and Eve were also there! When he stepped over the threshold, he closed the door and locked it. When the door was locked, a breath came, and Professor silver''s wind boundary bet the last gap, and the whole office became a private room. "Let''s have tea." Professor silver beckoned the crowd to sit down and picked up the teacup. (? Happy Lantern Festival!] It''s a little short today. I''ll try my best to pick it up Chapter 730 "I''ll do it." Dak took the teacup, picked up the teapot and began to pour tea to the people present one by one. Professor silver nodded slightly and returned to his seat. Tonight''s event is still expected... Of course, there are also unexpected places. With regard to these events within the college, professors have always tended to solve them within the college. In principle, St. Mary''s college does not belong to any country. It has its own discretion and does not need to be responsible to any country. But now the college sets the "anchor point" at the border of the Kingdom, gets along well with the Kingdom and has many cooperation, so there are occasional compromises. But if such things happen more, it will obviously have a bad impact on the reputation of the college. So whatever you can press will be pressed. As in today''s affairs, if we do not delve into the connotation, there are only two victims on the surface - whether Witt Gaud himself is a victim or not is uncertain for the time being. Professor silver is very rigorous in judging such things. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Although Witt Gaud showed a state of ignorance of "second consciousness" in that duel. But it does not rule out that this is some kind of "acting". Until the formal review, it is temporarily impossible to determine what role he played in this incident. "Unfortunately, kazel is not here." Professor silver could not help rubbing his eyebrows at the thought. For this type of review, Professor kazel''s mind reading ability is very important. Unfortunately, Professor kazel''s mind has long been away from these things. Compared with the one he focuses on, these things are just small things at present. But there are alternatives Professor silver looked up at dak Dimon, who was pouring tea, with a little relief in his eyes. The atmosphere was still a little dull. Even if dak poured everyone a cup of tea, it didn''t alleviate too much. He finally sat down next to Eve, whispered two questions, and then learned that Eve was sent by alvette. Eve and Ollie, Eve is the main person this time, and Ollie is just the escort. However, with the closure of the boundary of the wind, the connection between Eve and Irene was quietly cut off, and she could only report to alvette after that. Of course, since professor silver allowed them to follow, he acquiesced in her sending the information. In fact, if this incident is really as bad as she thought, it may need the help of the kingdom. Just knowing Eve''s intention, dak guessed Professor silver''s idea. On this occasion, hephaes is the last person to sit here. But it''s hard to get rid of all these people. At least hephaes is already half a professor and can be regarded as his own. Dak poured himself a cup of black tea and sniffed the tea, but his eyes turned to the other side and sat alone in a chair. Witt Gaud, who had just experienced another life defeat, obviously shook his left leg very nervously. He may not have thought about the whole story, but he was more or less aware that he was involved in some bad thing - he first thought about Robert''s experience, and then guessed whether he was possessed by vampires. However, after leaving the game, he looked through the card group and card bag, but found frightening magic guide cards that he had never seen before, but inexplicably familiar! With the sudden autism of "second consciousness", the existence of these magic guide cards can no longer be hidden. Witt knew that Robert got several magic cards after the vampire attachment incident. But compared with the dozens of magic cards in his hand, Robert''s magic cards are not at the same level! The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He vaguely felt a nameless fear enveloping his whole body. Then before he could figure it out, Professor silver appeared in front of him. He became the subject of censorship. Among those present, there were three people who knew nothing about the incident. But Professor silver clearly did not intend to explain to them. When the black tea in the cup dropped below a centimeter along the edge of the cup, Professor hilf finally said, "dak, get ready." She didn''t say it, but dak already understood. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic beast: the goddess of the heart]." Dak recited the call. The Qingli goddess, who covered her third eye with bangs on her forehead, is present around him. [Warcraft: goddess of the heart] before that, they were actually celebrating with the pink hairy rabbits. They didn''t leave the duel hall and were ready to see another duel. However, its state was adjusted very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it had sat down beside dak, looked at it carefully. The situation here is very clear. As soon as [magic beast: goddess of the heart] sits down, he knows what his task is. Dak didn''t say anything. She had looked at Victor golde sitting in the "prisoner''s seat". Witt Gaud suddenly felt a sharp edge on his cheek. He suddenly looked into the eyes of [magic beast: goddess of the heart], but he only saw that it was as clear as water and as cold as ice. "Witt." Professor silver''s voice drew him back. He replied with some embarrassment: "professor." Professor Silver said seriously, "do you know why you''re sitting here?" Witt Gaud put his hand on his knee, slowly grasped his trouser legs, and then whispered, "I don''t know." Professor silver''s corner of the eye flashed over the right hand of [magic beast: goddess of the heart] and said sharply, "I thought you were at least an honest child." Victor Gaud''s body shook and subconsciously looked for help at Ophelia Brad sitting on the sofa. But [blood Ji] was more serious than Professor hilf and didn''t give him any response. Witt felt more and more nervous that he could not forgive his mistakes. "Gulu." He couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said, "should, shouldn''t, am I possessed by something?" [magic beast: goddess of the heart] then combined the index finger and thumb of his right hand into a zero, indicating that Victor didn''t lie. Professor silver sighed a little and said, "so what do you think of what you are possessed by?" Witt thought hard and carefully gave two examples: "vampire? Brain fluid demon?" Professor silver asked, "do you know the brain fluid demon?" Witt nodded. "I seem to know something. Fern Morse is parasitized by brain fluid demons... Shouldn''t I do it?" When Witt was halfway there, he suddenly exclaimed. Then he found the whole room quiet. Professor silver still had a straight face. Dak and His Wizard looked indifferent. Professor mitya seemed to have a stronger smile. Sister carlian didn''t make much noise, and Ophelia''s face became more and more gloomy. As for the other three, he didn''t know why they were here. Witt''s observation is actually very strong. He soon noticed a terrible fact from the reactions of all parties. It is very likely that he did what happened to that fern Morse senior! "So the reason why the College started the investigation that day is also because of me?" "Brain fluid demon... Demon creature... Magic guide card... Angus Jeffrey..." Witt thought of the magic guide cards in his card bag, and again caught a more terrible fact: "well, I didn''t do the same thing as Angus Jeffrey?" Although the story of Angus Jeffrey was not put on the surface, the students had much speculation about it. In addition, he had been away from school for many days, and the rumors naturally spread. Many people have equated what happened to Angus Jeffrey with fern Morse, so Witt has this question. But Professor silver shook his head and said, "you did it, you can''t escape. You didn''t do it, and you can''t shoulder such a responsibility. Cooperate well, what I ask, what you answer." Witt couldn''t help looking at Ophelia Brad again. This time, Ophelia finally reacted and nodded gently at him, Witt felt at ease, but still nervously answered Professor silver''s question. This is a time-consuming review. Professor silver''s questions covered time points throughout the semester. She made detailed inquiries about Witt based on the timeline she learned from fern Morse and Angus Jeffrey. The most important thing is about the night. Now, with the experience provided by Angus Jeffrey and the existence of "second consciousness" in Witt Gaud, Professor hilf''s problem has an obvious logical line. In this question and answer, Witt Gaud''s face became more and more ugly. He finally knew why he felt tired when he got up early in some days, and even felt unsteady and dizzy in some special times - it was a sign of excessive blood loss! Witt Gaud always added his own blood to the refining of magic guide. He regarded it as his secret to be different from others. But of course he can''t take a tube of blood every day. He can drop it at most. However, sometimes, he will obviously feel that he is mentally ill Now, in the Q & A, he finally knew the reason for all this. It turned out that he always "woke up" in the middle of the night, stole into the secret way, and cultivated the demon clan with Angus Jeffrey for refining experiments. In the busy night after night, Angus Jeffrey''s spirit gradually pined, his physical condition gradually couldn''t keep up, and his dark circles became deeper and deeper. But he probably spends less time in the secret way at night, and his physique is obviously better than Angus Jeffrey, so the dark circles under his eyes are not so deep, and he can''t see much abnormality from the appearance. Of course, the abnormality of excessive blood loss is still difficult to subside. But perhaps because of his physical instinct, he subconsciously ate some blood tonic food, which he didn''t like very much. "Blood...?" After listening to the whole review process, dak was a little meditative and suddenly had an idea in his heart. A moment later, he thought with some discretion: "no wonder, with the same reference to walking into the abyss, Angus Jeffrey can successfully cultivate the limbs of the demon family, but I can''t do it... Is it lack of blood?" Of course, the "blood" in this can''t be any blood at will. Dak knows very well that Witt''s blood is special. Now that Ophelia Brad''s demon blood has been removed, he is probably the only human with demon blood. "The demon king gained the characteristics and abilities of almost all demons by making containers." "In a more scientific way, it itself is a walking gene bank." "So once the demon king escapes, it can create a whole demon clan." "Witt''s blood lineage belongs to the second generation of blood relatives of the demon king. The purity of blood must not be comparable to that of ordinary containers." "The blood of the brave and the blood of the demon king have both light and dark sides at the same time, which really looks like the characteristics of a protagonist." Dak listened and thought carefully. "Witt''s blood contains almost all the factors of the demon family, which is probably a necessary thing to cultivate the demon family. This is not mentioned in" entering the abyss "... Without the blood of the demon king, it is of no great use to print the knowledge in" entering the abyss "into books." "So it seems that the value of that book is limited. I can''t ask him for a drop or two of blood when I want to cultivate some demon clan parts... Hey!" "So who wrote that book?" "No, it was written by Witt''s second consciousness himself?" More and more information poured into his head, and dak''s ideas were gradually completed. He finally had some general grasp of what happened now. Then he realized a problem, which involved his premonitions and conjectures all the time. First of all, he believes that Witt''s "second consciousness" is likely to have a great origin as the "dark game", and the easiest candidate to think of is undoubtedly the "demon king"! Professor silver may have thought of this, but she didn''t point it out directly. She was still beating around the Bush to prove it. But without awakening the "second consciousness", these evidences are actually pale. However, the so-called "case solving" was originally based on bold assumptions. Make bold assumptions and be careful to prove them. If we assume that Witt''s "second consciousness" is the demon king, then it involves a question. When was his "second consciousness" born? It can''t be after school. The most correct judgment should be last Christmas. Because the demon king "died" last Christmas. In other words, last Christmas, when they were still wondering where the devil would be and in what state, the devil had quietly resurrected in Witt Gaud''s body When you think about it, it''s really a frightening feeling. If the devil didn''t become a brain cripple, Witt''s consciousness would probably be occupied on the spot No, in the original, it could be a bad end. And there must be a way to solve it. Thus, although Witt has become a container for the resurrection of the demon king, he will not be occupied by the consciousness of the demon king. Later, the plot is likely to revolve around the entanglement between him and the consciousness of the demon king. Of course, it is impossible for the demon king to tell Victor that he is the demon king. There must be some meaning in the twists and turns, concealment, wits and courage. However, according to the framework of the overall plot, that wisp of demon king consciousness should also be just a wisp of soul. The demon king must have other subject consciousness - otherwise, as the protagonist, who will be destroyed in the end? Thinking of this, dak suddenly had a flash of inspiration and assumed that Victor had a way to destroy the demon king in the original game. "If he rebelled against the demon king''s soul division, would he be able to devour the demon king''s main soul on the basis of that soul division? In this way, the demon king would not die again... If he did not die, of course, he could not be resurrected." Dak''s thinking is more and more open. He intuitively seems to have worked out the complete plot of the original work. According to the final plot framework, most of these things happening in the college are staged in advance because of his arrival. At this time, Witt certainly has no means to deal with the erosion of demon king consciousness... And different from the original work, the "demon king consciousness" in his brain should be complete, just some "brain disability". If the "demon king consciousness" had not become "brain disabled" because of last Christmas, he might have lost it now. As for the means that Witt used to resist the erosion of demon king consciousness in the original work... Dak has also had an idea. "It''s [netherworld skill]!" At the moment of realizing this point, there was a sudden feeling of enlightenment in dak''s heart. Then there is the pleasure of sorting out the truth from the clutter of clues. He really wanted to reach out to the mirror and say, "there is only one truth, and the murderer is you!" Of course, the above inference is only a bold conjecture at present, and there is a lack of careful verification process. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to cheat Witt''s "second consciousness" this time. But if all the above inferences are correct, what Witt is about to encounter is probably the biggest trouble in history. Even if the devil''s consciousness has no memory, it has become a "brain cripple" to some extent, but it is still the devil! If this fact is revealed, how can St. Mary''s College keep him? Or, will you choose to protect him? That''s not right. The college can also choose to extract the "second consciousness" from its body. However, Witt''s situation is certainly different from Angus Jeffrey. If the college wants to extract the "second consciousness" from its body, it may have to do the experiment of "soul cutting". The "second consciousness" is not just "consciousness", but "second soul"! According to the combination degree of the two, the experiment of cutting the soul is very likely to cause some irreparable damage to him. "Show me your card bag." Professor Silver said to Witt. [took a nap for three hours, went up the mountain, gave a light and took a tail. Today is a meaningful day. Wow, ask for a ticket ~] Chapter 732 Comrades with the same fate? Dak looked at Professor silver very quickly, his face unchanged. At this time, they have basically determined that this "second consciousness" is the reincarnation of the demon king, and do not think that this "second consciousness" has any "comrades with the same fate". But what if it does? Professor hilf gently waved his finger and untied the wind message of "second consciousness". As soon as the "second consciousness" was able to speak, he immediately begged, "trust me!" What a bend! Dak sighed. He didn''t expect that the "demon king" would be such a character, but from its experience of being beaten autistic by the pink hairy rabbit, it can be seen that at least the "demon king" at this time is not that kind of unusually tough character. However, it was beyond his imagination that the "demon king" would even think of selling out "comrades" for survival. "Who is the comrade in its mouth?" Dak couldn''t help thinking, "is it the remnant of the demon clan who has the same ambition and wishes to revive the demon clan? Or the hidden demon general? Or the undead son of the demon king? It should have a lot to do with the fact that he can still feel the existence of that comrade in the college? Maybe it''s a key container." One second remember http://novelhall.com com When he thought of this, Professor hilf had directly asked, "three questions, you can answer them after considering. who is it, where is it, how do you perceive it, and what is the relationship between you?" As soon as these three problems arise, the second consciousness immediately knows that it has vitality. It hurriedly says, "I know everything and say everything! But you have to promise to keep me alive." This requirement is a little too much Professor silver immediately felt a little troubled, but she turned into the wind and immediately said, "how about half a life?" Second consciousness: "... OK!" "Ah?" Professor silver opened his mouth and let out a small exclamation. She just joked casually. Unexpectedly, this second consciousness can''t wait When Professor dove observed it in the distance, he didn''t feel lonely at all. It was almost as if he was in the distance, and I was afraid of it at once "Aren''t you Victor''s second personality?" Dak interrupted. The second consciousness turned his head and said slightly embarrassed, "that''s different." In fact, at that time, this second consciousness was not sure what it was. At first, he really thought that he was formed by the split of Witt Gaud''s personality. But later, he found that he had a complete personality, and Witt Gaud was not short of weight, so the idea of personality division was not tenable. With the gradual recovery of the memory of the cultivation method of the demon family, it felt that it might be the back hand of the demon king and a special descendant born from the blood of the demon king. Although it is a very strange and strange thing that a descendant of the demon king is born in the descendant of the brave, the more strange it is, the more acceptable it is sometimes. After all... It is special! From this point of view, this second consciousness is really like the differentiation of Witt''s memory. Both have the same subconsciousness and have a very clear understanding of their "particularity". Since Witt knew he was the "son of the brave", he always felt that he was very special, so he had extraordinary requirements for himself. He can think of using his own blood to refine into a demon guide spirit, which is actually out of the same idea. The same is true of this "second consciousness". Because of its "particularity", it has high requirements for itself and has been pursuing the so-called mission. Therefore, it exposes Originally, he hid and secretly shot a gun. He spent ten or eight years as a ten lipo mage or something. He was not sure how far he could go, but he was unwilling to be lonely and jumped off like this. Wouldn''t he be caught? Hey, that sounds like something Witt would do. It''s really a product derived from Witt''s memory! Second consciousness continues: "In a word, the warmth gradually became clear after that. I could feel that it had a lot in common with me. It was like a twin egg, advancing and retreating together. I must have a common mission in life. As for who it was, I didn''t know. Whenever the sun rose, my perception of it would be particularly strong, but when the sunset went, that feeling would quickly subside. And Guan I don''t know where it is. I can only know that it is in the West and far away from me. " Then it saw that Professor hilf immediately turned his head to [magic beast: goddess of the heart] after listening, and said urgently, "I know she can see through my thoughts. I''m not lying. It''s impossible to do anything under your eyes." [magic beast: goddess of the heart] Then said slowly, "it feels that even if it tells you the existence of that comrade, you can''t find it, so it wants to exchange it for its own life." Second consciousness: "ah ah ah!" In the face of being able to read out all their psychological existence, I''m afraid no one can be safe. However, although the idea of second consciousness is single, it does have its logical existence. This also somehow saved some of its integrity. Although all of you here will not improve your perception of it, you will not feel that it is an out and out garbage. Of course, this is not a good thing. Dak pondered for a moment and said, "is there anything else you want to say?" The second consciousness turned his head and said, "you know, you''ve said everything. You promised me!" Dak shook his head. "Hey, I didn''t promise." The second consciousness immediately turned to Professor silver and said anxiously, "but it, it promised me!" Professor silver smiled at it. "Your message is so vague that it''s hard for us to do. Remember when you sensed your comrade''s time, which day of the holiday? Don''t say you forgot, no one will believe it," dak said Second consciousness: "... July 15." "July 15?" Dak was immediately alert, and then suddenly looked at Professor silver. Professor silver looked at him almost at the same time. They looked at the church with a faint horror in their hearts. Then dak immediately asked, "so where was it when you first perceived it?" Second consciousness: "... South." This second consciousness has a special ability at the spiritual level, which can control your thinking and prevent you from thinking about things you shouldn''t think about. But once dak asks, he has to say after all. And when it says so, [magic beast: goddess of the heart] can tell the true from the false. It first sensed the comrade''s breath on the day of July 15. At that time, the comrade was in the south. St. Mary''s college is now located in the north of the Kingdom, and the South... Is the direction of the king''s capital! On July 15, the holy church held the "execution ceremony of the devil king" in the St. Louis square of the king''s capital. At that time, although dak was not present, he saw everything from a distance through the "rhinoceros" between Eve and Irene. He was very impressed by the "execution ceremony of the demon king". Professor hilf even attacked the "demon king execution ceremony" at the scene. Several of you have also seen it. A lot of things happened in the "demon king execution ceremony". After removing the details, it is generally that the holy religion reverses and refines the demon king''s body with the ceremony of "witch hunting" and [great prophecy] in the "demon king execution ceremony", so that a new soul is born in the empty shell of the dead body with empty appearance - but no one knows what the state of the soul is. After the birth of a new soul, the Holy Church bound it with the lock of light, burned it with the sacred fire, and clamped it with the rules of ceremony. Finally, it calls out the door frame of the underworld! With the door frame of the gate of the underworld as bait, the Holy Church staged a big play and killed many evil clan remnant parties. At that time, the ceremony of "witch hunting" was still going on smoothly, and the "new demon king soul" was still burning in the fire. The holy religion gave people the feeling that it was like sending the "demon king soul" into the underworld. But in fact, the "demon king soul" was made on site, and the door of the underworld was not really opened. Dak, hilf and others saw through these arrangements at the beginning, but they still couldn''t know what the holy church was thinking. They themselves want to wait and see. However, after that, an accident happened. A small butterfly flew to the gate of the underworld and poked a tiny hole like a pinhole in the door leaf of the gate of the underworld with her tentacles. Then the underworld and reality were really connected at that moment! "The new demon king soul" was really sucked into the underworld in a moment. Countless [Fire of the underworld] came out at that moment. Some were attached to many people present at that time, while others floated to a very far place and drilled into more people''s bodies. Even though the chief Archbishop Caleb Norris fixed the loophole as quickly as possible, everything was out of control and it was too late. No matter what the original plan of the holy church was, it was no longer possible to implement it. But if this second consciousness felt the "gay breath" on that day... Because there is only one, it is unlikely to be the residual Party of the demon clan present at the beginning In fact, dak and others have more or less determined that this second consciousness is the demon king reincarnated after Easter death, so the so-called "comrade" who can be equivalent to it can only be the newly born ghost of the same demon king! "Holy religion, deep heritage!" After sorting out this idea, dak couldn''t help thinking so in his heart. Although he had seen through many things at the beginning, he always felt in his heart that the "new soul" refined by the reversal of the holy religion was just a fake with huge defects. It may not be much different from the demon king''s soul, but most of it had no reincarnation ability and no "Immortality" of the demon king. But now, at this moment, the words of "second consciousness" seem to tell him that the "new demon king soul" also has the ability of reincarnation! And even the "death method" sucked away by the "gate of the underworld" failed to make it really die. When the "new demon king soul" is sucked away by the gate of the underworld, the connection between reality and the underworld is gambled by the archbishop. For the present world, it is dead, and then, naturally, it is resurrection! In other words, the "new demon king soul" is resurrected! And resurrected in the West! This is a very simple logical reasoning. But surface derivation is different from depth study. Because the truth is a little shocking. "How did it pass from the south to the west?" Asked dak. The second consciousness frowned a little and said, "jump... Jump over? Maybe it''s space transmission, or something else. In short, it''s just a moment. I almost thought it was two people, but it must have the means to this extent." Dak asked again, "how long has it been between the South and the west?" The second consciousness said slowly, "is there a little time? A few seconds, dozens of seconds? I don''t pay special attention, and my memory is a little blurred." Dak: did it completely disappear during that period of time Second consciousness said, "maybe it''s in the process of spatial transmission, I can''t perceive it. It''s not something that needs much attention." After saying this, he suddenly felt surprised and asked subconsciously, "do you know who it is?" Dak raised his head and smiled. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you. A demon king who doesn''t know he is a demon king is certainly easier to deal with than a demon king who knows he is a demon king. Dak and the professors have already reached a tacit understanding to hide this truth from him. Second, seeing the idea that he didn''t answer, he had to bury his fear in his heart. It said: "look at you, my comrade should have a high status, so my intelligence is very valuable, and you can''t break your promise. Moreover, although I can only sense his general direction, if I''m close, I may be able to sense its exact position. You must need me if you want to find it!" Being able to incarnate radar - this is its biggest reliance. And in its heart, in fact, there is another idea, but it deliberately suppresses its own thinking and doesn''t let itself think that way. It does not fully trust these humans in front of it - even if they are very committed types in Witt Gaud''s memory, it cannot and cannot gamble its life on each other''s kindness. Being able to perceive the direction of the comrade is the follow-up value that can be derived after it deliberately exposes this information. It needs this value to ensure that it can live. Then, as long as we succeed in finding the comrade... It will still be alive! It placed its last hope on the comrade! Although the idea of second consciousness has not been exposed, with the wisdom of dak and others, we can naturally think of it when we should think about it. In fact, this is not a secret idea, or even a conspiracy. Moreover, its idea is doomed to success. It does not know this. Once dak, Professor hilf and others can determine that its so-called notice is another new demon king, then they may find the mood of the comrade more urgent than this second consciousness. The development and change of the facts are too fast. In less than a year, this second consciousness has transformed from a blank into a powerful mage who can refine the nine star demon guide spirit, which is really a wake-up call for Professor hilf and others. The comrade who finds it as soon as possible will become what they are bound to do after headmaster arte returns. The reason why we don''t do it right away is not that Christmas is around the corner. College affairs are certainly not as important as finding the new demon king as soon as possible, but one thing is more important at Christmas. Everything has an order, that''s all. In front of the gods, the demon king who has not yet reached the realm of God can only push back. At the end, Professor silver asked the second consciousness, "is there anything else you want to say?" The second consciousness was silent for a long time, but still shook his head. Professor silver drew out a magic guide card and recited the mantra. When the first consciousness felt nervous, suddenly there was a surge of sleepiness, which disintegrated its resistance at a very fast speed and plunged its consciousness into a deep sleep. Professor silver waved again, and the wind silk tied to it suddenly increased, and in a twinkling it became a huge cocoon, sealing it completely from head to toe. "Next, it''s meeting time." Professor silver waved his hand and said to the crowd. At this point, the interrogation of Victor Gaud is temporarily over. Professor Lily flapped his wings and flew to dak. He just squeezed in between him and Eve, and then shook up the little jio happily. Dak gave way to the edge of the sofa and leaned over to pour her tea. After Professor silver announced the meeting time, Ophelia Brad was the first to say, "Professor silver, do you really want to keep him half alive?" Professor silver probably didn''t expect that she would ask this question first, so she was a little surprised and said, "I thought you would ask Victor first." But Ophelia Brad just shook her head and said, "there''s nothing to ask. It''s very clear what Victor has done and what he hasn''t done. He''s part compatible with the devil... Well, the devil''s soul now, but there''s Professor Steven Harvey in the college, and I believe in his ability." Professor Steven Harvey, who was a sixth grade professor of magic guide theory six months ago, is now not in the main course, but has chosen the elective course of [Medicine], and is in a state of half rest. His other identity is one of the only surviving Necromancers. After Ophelia Brad was refined into a magic guide card by dak, Professor Steven Harvey personally operated a knife to separate her soul from the magic guide card of [vampire daughter] and stick it back to her body. It can be said that Professor Steven Harvey is another lifesaver of Ophelia Brad. Dak''s primary [lost soul curse] was also improved by Professor Steven Harvey. It''s normal for Ophelia Brad to have this trust in Professor Steven Harvey. But Professor silver shook his head and said, "I''m afraid even Professor Steven Harvey will find it difficult this time. But we''ll try our best." "Wait!" By this time, hephaes doragon, who had been watching the play with his mouth shut, could finally ask his doubts, "you say that thing, it''s the devil?" It was quite obvious that the eyes of Ollie and Eve also focused on Professor silver''s face, waiting for her answer. Professor silver sighed and added a meaningful sentence: "it''s not the demon king, the one in the west is the demon king." Professor hilf soon realized that before the meeting, it was obviously necessary to tell the subsequent participants about the cause and process. So she didn''t want to waste more words, so she handed the arduous task to dak Dimon. The humble little dak has no right to refuse at this time. He can only spend his words and talk about what has happened since Easter last year. That thing is actually very tortuous and strange, and mixed with many things that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. Ollie and Eve knew a little, but hephaes heard it for the first time and knew for the first time that the secret way of St. Mary''s college was so special. Later, when they heard that Ophelia had been tempered into a demon guide spirit by dak, they couldn''t help looking at Ophelia herself and showed a rather strange expression. "Cough!" Even people with soft nature like tofu like [blood girl] coughed hard. When it came to Professor Steven Harvey sticking her soul back to the body, hephaes suddenly said, "so Victoria in our class is not yours... Hey, is she a sister or a daughter?" Ophelia said awkwardly, "Victoria... Is that the vampire girl''s name?" She knew about Victoria''s existence and even secretly saw her, but because she was still under house arrest, she had no definite contact with Victoria. Hephaes sighed again: "why? Obviously, she is homologous with you. Why didn''t she inherit even a little of your advantages?" "Cough, don''t say anything else." Dake decided to make complaints about her. Soon after, hephaes, Ollie and Eve finally understood the whole picture of the incident, and then all three of them were silent. Although the whole incident is understated in dak''s words, it is really a great event like an avalanche. Another person might have to shout at them at the top of his voice, "Hey, that''s the devil, the devil!" But in short, this incident is not only about the devil, but also about the brave, the Holy Church and the college. For the Holy Church, whether it''s about [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad or the new demon king in the west, it''s a top secret that can''t be told to outsiders at all. For the college, although the professors didn''t mean it, they still personally led to the death of the demon king and Su Sheng, which is a top secret that can''t be divulged at all. Even dak is closely involved in this. Although he plays a good role, it''s hard to tell if he really wants to poke it out. In order to throw the pot, the Holy Church will count him in. Because neither [blood Ji] Ophelia Brad nor the other small characters involved are enough to be compared with the Holy Church. After all, they can''t afford that pot! Only by involving St. Mary''s college and the [female warrior God] faction can the world know that this is not the fault of the Holy Church! We can''t help it! However, if there is only Easter, what the holy church needs to shoulder is actually the responsibility of guarding against disadvantages. First, it was unfavorable to the defense of Badia prison, which made [blood Ji] who was first held by the demon king escape from the prison and failed to pursue in time. Second, it was unfavorable to the defense of the demon king and failed to prevent Xueji from "killing" him. But after that, the holy church held a "demon king execution ceremony"... It just said that it was lucky to bake yourself on the fire and not be burned. So after all, the best way is to keep it secret! As long as the church and the college reach a tacit agreement, the secret can be kept. Once the secret is leaked, the consequences are unpredictable. But what if it''s really leaked? Then, on the side of the college, we must deny the Easter event, deny that Victor Gaud''s second consciousness is the devil king, and let everyone know that the real devil king is the one in the West. It is the holy church that works disadvantageously on the "devil king execution ceremony", so that the devil king can escape. The lesser of the two evils is actually the same for the Holy Church. In the current environment, the most unbearable thing for people is not the escape of the demon king, but being deceived. Once it is revealed that the "demon king execution ceremony" is a deceptive move, the high-rise building of the Holy Church will really begin to collapse! As for the escaped devil... He will always be caught back. Even if someone will blame the holy religion for letting the devil escape at the beginning, as long as they keep the secret and catch the escaped devil back as soon as possible, the holy religion will not be washed away. Even when they recapture the escaped demon king, most people will forget their mistakes in the past! "So can I ask that question again now?" Ophelia once again raised the question she had been holding for a long time. "Professor silver, do you really want to keep the demon king half alive?" Professor silver turned his head and said calmly, "what do you think of its treatment?" Ophelia immediately said, "I wish I could drink its blood and eat its meat!" Hephaeus came to her ear and whispered, "all you can drink and eat now is your son''s blood and your son''s meat." Ophelia: " Her accomplishment was obviously excellent, and hephaes survived. "Poof." Little lily with sharp ears puffed her cheeks like steamed stuffed buns, but she finally let out her breath. Dak also wanted to laugh, but his cultivation was obviously excellent. He successfully held it back. The topic did not deviate. Professor Silver said with a straight face: "blood can be drunk and meat can be eaten, but people are not easy to kill." Now that we have learned that the demon king''s memory is likely to be restored, it is impossible to let it go anyway. "It''s not easy to throw yourself into the net. How can you let it run away?" Dak shook his head. "Then..." Ophelia looked at dak and said, "turn it into a demon guide spirit!" Dak repeated Professor silver''s words once and for all: "generally, living creatures will die in the process of being refined into magic guides." Ophelia immediately wrinkled her eyebrows into eight characters and said with a bitter face, "you can do it, can''t you?" It is a very careful thing to refine the magic guide. Even if it seems to be a basic experiment with simple steps, in fact, the internal reaction is extremely complex. The so-called simplicity is based on the complexity of the formation itself. Therefore, in the process of refining, the soul will of any creature will be destroyed in the extremely complex reaction process. It''s good if you don''t succeed. Once you succeed, it means that the creature must have died. But on Easter night, a man broke common sense and made the impossible possible! Dak joined bliss in the magic guide refining that night and successfully saved Ophelia Brad''s soul and will! But in the face of Ophelia''s almost begging eyes, Dak was still rational and said, "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I can''t do it. It''s not a field I can get into by taking the living soul as material for magic guidance. The last time I could succeed was based on the whole ceremony. I just provided some small help and changed the direction of the ceremony." After a while, he said again, "maybe I can do it when I master the method of ritual refining." Ophelia immediately complimented, "that should be fast? You''re so smart! Victor always praises you in front of me." "Ha." Dak still smiled. "Aunt, you''re so clumsy." Ophelia had a red face: "your child..." "All right." Professor silver cautioned, "The final treatment of the demon king''s soul still needs to wait until Cynthia comes back. My subjective opinion is to seal it, but Ophelia''s example tells me that it''s not safe to seal it. It''s really a good idea to refine it into a demon guide card. But the risk of demon guide refining is great, and no one''s refining experiment can be 100% successful, even if it''s an instrument The same is true of formula refining. Therefore, we need to carefully consider whether to take this risk. As for what dak said, he didn''t master the method of ritual refining... It''s not difficult to solve. We can ask kazel to open a small stove for him, or we can help lay the ceremony when he wants to refine it. In short, these are not problems. As long as the demon king''s soul can be smoothly separated from Witt''s soul... " At this point, Ophelia became anxious again, but she had no other way to do it at this time. "We are all our own people, so we won''t say anything pretentious." Professor silver changed the subject, "Let''s talk about confidentiality now. You may not know it in the college. Because of Angus Jeffrey, the incident in the college has been noticed. Fortunately, Victor didn''t expose too much in tonight''s duel, so luck is on our side. In short, tonight''s events can''t be told, and we must have a set of ability Enough to hide. " "This is easy to do." Dak raised his hand and said, "just push the changes of Angus Jeffrey and Witt to the fire of the underworld." "The fire of the underworld?" Everyone looked at each other and agreed with dak''s idea so quickly. Professor silver could not help sighing: "just the fire of the underworld. When you think about it, there is no more appropriate explanation. For half a year, the saints have been very sensitive to this leak from the gate of the underworld. But the signs shown by Angus Jeffrey and Witt Gaud are also related to the fire of the underworld." It''s quite similar when attached. " Dak crossed his hands with his fingers, He said slowly: "although few people know, Angus Jeffrey was possessed by the fire of the underworld very early. They can''t touch Witt, but they can check Angus Jeffrey. There has always been an obvious in Angus Jeffrey''s body, which has been possessed by the fire of the underworld." Signs of attachment. Unless their inspection can be accurate to the time when they find those signs, they will only be introduced into the Bureau. Of course, if their understanding of the fire of the underworld is really meticulous, this statement will not only not work, but also be exposed. " "It won''t be exposed." Professor hilf turned his mouth and said with a smile, "if it''s a saint, they''ll understand." The Holy Church also does not want to expose anything related to the resurrection of the demon king. It''s just that they didn''t investigate clearly. Once clues are found, taking the "fire of the underworld" as an excuse is a warning to them. No one is stupid. In this matter, the Holy Church will even help hide it. Professor Silver said: "the specific situation, look at the next few days, count Jeffrey''s reaction, we can generally know." After that, they continued to discuss this topic for a while, deliberated more on the details of that set of speeches, and finally reached a consensus. The treatment of Witt Gaud will be put aside for the time being. Professor silver will take him to Professor Steven Harvey''s dormitory with sister carlian. Without professor kazel, we can only rely on sister carlian to cooperate with Professor Steven Harvey. In short, first look at Professor Harvey''s diagnosis, and then talk about others. But then they reached a consensus and decided to go to Professor Steven Harvey''s dormitory together. "Everyone is a melon eater..." Dak sighed in his heart that no one wants to be missed, and everyone wants to know the development of the situation at the first time. In the final analysis, they are reluctant to go! Of course, there are people like Ophelia Brad who really care about Witt''s situation. But in short, they hid their whereabouts and soon came to Professor Steven Harvey''s dormitory. It was almost midnight and the night was extremely deep, but it was only the beginning of the day for Professor Steven Harvey. When he opened the door, he was looking energetic. People who meet Professor Steven Harvey for the first time are usually surprised. No one would expect that the short old man in pink pajamas and nightcap would be a rumored necromancer playing with bodies and souls. But dak is already very familiar with him. Professor Steven Harvey has always been amiable and somewhat cute. He gets along well except that he tells some cold jokes. "Dimon, what''s the matter? Well, there''s a little guy here who looks in trouble. Oh, isn''t this a little bat? Why are you here again? This little guy here, oh, it''s a little bat!" Ophelia Brad looked a little embarrassed and quickly said, "Professor Harvey, I''m not a vampire anymore." "I know. You''re from the fresh blood family. It doesn''t make much difference." Professor Harvey waved his hand and his eyes were completely attracted by Witt Gaud. Although Witt Gaud is still wrapped in the cocoon of the wind, for Professor Harvey, that obstacle is nothing. "Choose three people to come in. You nailed his soul with [invisible needle]. What''s the problem? The soul has feet and wants to escape?" He turned and said. "I don''t have long feet, but I have an extra head." Dak went into the room. Professor silver then crossed the threshold - but she thought about it, handed over Witt Gaud to sister carlian and retreated. Sister carlian nodded slightly towards and took Victor into the room. Then Ophelia Brad followed immediately. After the three entered, Professor silver closed the door and waited outside with the others. Professor Steven Harvey''s bedroom is his laboratory. Too many people will make the laboratory crowded and messy. As he walked in, he asked dak about the specific situation. In just a few words, dak described how Witt grew a second head in a more abstract way. Professor Steven Harvey is experienced in this, He always only sees the doctor, not the cause: "I see. Are the two souls fused? So do you want to keep them small or big? I mean, it''s impossible to keep both. I''m very experienced in cutting the soul. The overlapping part can''t be cut, otherwise, whether it''s big or small, it will be hemiplegia. Do you know this? It''s like a person with two heads on his neck, so you can only choose Choose to cut off a head from your neck instead of dividing your body in half. It should be easy to understand. " Ophelia Brad froze because it was so easy to understand. Sister carlian was a little stunned and said, "Professor Harvey, can you breathe on the head you cut off?" Professor Harvey said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t have to die with only one head left. Just put it in a jar. Why? So low?" Dak had no choice but to interrupt: "the basic requirement is not to die. If you can, try to talk. It''s best for your brain to work. We need him to lead the way. In addition, don''t make a mistake. The one outside now is the one to be cut off." Professor Harvey said: "don''t worry, I''m not the executioner. I''ll confirm it in advance. Put him on the bed first. I need to check it thoroughly and see the specific situation before I draw a conclusion." [I fell asleep and didn''t finish it before 12 o''clock. Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s not a big problem. I didn''t write much in the first few days of this month, but I made up some in the middle of this month. I hope I can hold on in the second half of the month. The reward is still more monthly. Finally, X4000 days of the current month will be deducted directly according to the number of words. Now the number of updated words has exceeded 100000, and another watch will almost fill this month (28 days) You''re guaranteed. Then you can enter the return time, c (? ??) .] [in addition, I actually have a very urgent problem to solve. What''s Mr. devil''s name?] [ask for a ticket! I''m down.] Chapter 734 "You, what did you do to me?" The demon king, who still didn''t know he was the demon king, immediately looked frightened and struggled desperately. However, although its muscles tremble, its trunk and limbs can''t help it. Professor silver''s mind moved, so he squatted down and put his hand over his mouth. Little Lily''s eyes lit up and quickly reached out to get the switch on Professor silver''s hand. Then the demon king suddenly stood up and jumped on tiptoe to Swan Lake. "Cluck." Professor Lily smiled. Ophelia Brad''s face twitched, but she was happy to think that although her child''s body was manipulated and played, her external consciousness was the demon king who had died 10000 times. She was not very tangled in the contradiction between worry and cheerfulness. It was not until Professor Lily''s three minute heat cooled and the green light dimmed that Witt Gaud''s body stopped dancing, then suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "ah ah!" In fact, his cry did not just come out, but continued from consciousness. ... one second remember http://novelhall.com com Although everyone present was a man of great wisdom, they made the same mistake at the same time. They completely forgot Witt Gaud''s consciousness! Since the demon king''s consciousness was checked out, Witt Gaud has witnessed the demon king''s performance in the way of "bystander", and even can communicate with it in the mind at the beginning. However, not long after that, part of the demon king''s soul was nailed by sister carlian''s [invisible nail]. Later, Witt found that his connection with the demon king was broken! But although he could not talk with the demon king''s consciousness in the sea of mind, he could still see and hear the voice of the outside world. Then the demon king was bound by the silk of the wind, banned by the [magic sealing needle], and hypnotized by Professor silver. After the demon king''s consciousness fell asleep, Witt Gaode thought he could finally replace him. He opened his mouth and was ecstatic. However, after several attempts, all failed, and he was completely stunned. After that, dak and others held a meeting in front of him. Therefore, at this moment, Witt Gaud has already known that his situation is terrible, and he knows very clearly that the soul integrated with himself is the devil who killed his family! Unlike those humans who scold the devil every day, but actually have no direct hatred with him, Witt Gaud has a deep and direct hatred with the devil! His father, Brett Gaud [the brave], fell in the process of sealing the demon king. His mother, Ophelia Brad, was also poisoned by the demon king and suffered for so many years in the holy Badia prison. Had it not been for the demon king, he would not have been alone so far. This blood feud must not be forgotten! After knowing that the second consciousness was the demon king, Witt Gaud was as shocked as thunder. When he was a little sober, he immediately scolded and scolded all the vicious words he had never used in his life. However, because he was nailed by the invisible nail, his curse failed to reach the demon king''s ears. After that, Witt Gaud began to dig into the horns. The full thinking time made him gradually figure out a lot of things. For example, when he first entered school last year, why could he understand the book "walking into the abyss" encrypted in secret ancient Chinese. For example, he is clearly the "son of the brave". Why is he protected by semi house arrest in the orphanage? If President Cynthia St. arte didn''t bring him into St. Mary''s college, he said he would not be invited to the holy ecclesiastical college to start the second round of monitoring and house arrest. For another example, he clearly has the blood of the brave. Why are most of the magic guide elves refined with blood, but they are the demons of the dungeon? Now that he learned the truth, all the answers came one after another, but it was difficult for him to accept. Before he knew that he was the child of the brave, he was full of worship for the brave like most human children. After knowing that he was the child of the brave, he was proud of his identity. However, in fact, although he is the child of the brave, there is part of the blood belonging to the demon king in his body! These sudden information is enough to make an ordinary child''s cognition collapse and even crazy. Fortunately, Witt Gaud still had some will. After a long painful struggle, he finally accepted the facts. But when he finally accepted the fact and was ready to face the bleak life, he was sent to Professor Steven Harvey''s experimental bed Then he enjoyed the one-stop services of craniotomy, heart dissection, throat cutting and wrist cutting on the test bed. The only lucky thing was that he had no more detailed feelings of pain, touch, smell and so on. Otherwise, he will not be an "ah ah" at this time, but a dull and unable to speak. No one can imagine what he went through during that time. That made him see Professor Steven Harvey. It was like seeing a rabbit in a tiger dish. He couldn''t help shaking. We''ll talk about Witt Golder''s mental health later. Ophelia Brad took him to comfort him, but Professor silver has started to test the effect of the switch. After the effect test was completed, Ophelia Brad suddenly patted her hand and made Witt Gaud fall asleep. "It''s my fault that I didn''t take care of his ontological consciousness. I hope sleep can help him restore calm." Professor Steven Harvey apologized. Ophelia Brad quickly declined. This morning''s discussion came to an end in this mutual evasion. After the people here agreed on their speeches, they finally dispersed. However, because the location was originally a teacher''s dormitory, later, only dak walked out alone. He smiled helplessly, but his steps were gradually brisk. Although this incident is now more and more like a beginning, after finding out that Witt Gaud is the [Third Party] and determining the identity of his second consciousness, the fog is finally lifted, and everything becomes clear. Even if the subsequent action is difficult, it will not turn around like a headless fly. And he is actually a little excited about the predictable actions after Christmas But this lightness disappeared completely when he stepped into Room 301. The evil guide elves who had been waiting in the bedroom all night drowned him with meowing. It took a whole hour for dak to talk while eating and tell the cause and effect of this event to the curious babies. However, after taking a bath in front of him, he fell into bed and fell asleep. As soon as I slept, I slept until three o''clock in the afternoon. Holding his still sore eyes, he hastily washed and dressed, and then he was busy again. The summary of last night''s duel is still second, mainly because today is December 21, which is very, very close to Christmas Eve. The next two big things waiting for him are the small experiment led by Professor kazel and the capture of the demon king in the West. But these two things are after Christmas, and he doesn''t need to do the preparation before that. After temporarily withdrawing from these key events, what comes in the face is a common thing that can''t be avoided. Before it was dark, dak went to foster Fernandez first and put forward the Christmas gifts prepared for the first grade students, which were temporarily stored in the community classroom of the magical animal society. Then he got a custom-made semi-finished magic guide card from an elder - it was a Christmas gift for Diana. As soon as I went, it was evening. He kept entering the traveler''s street and prepared Christmas gifts for the missing classmates and maids in the next few hours. Finally, he collected a Christmas limited simulation card from the branch of the national duel club in advance and bought a winter hat that could change its appearance. The mock card was given to Robert. Quan should be easy. The trendy winter hat was ready for Witt Gould. In order to take care of the severely traumatized classmate, he specially prepared such a winter hat which is half a magic prop. From autumn to winter, the weather is cold. The students are gradually wrapped in thick cotton clothes and put on all kinds of scarves and gloves. These equipment can just cover the restraint on Witt''s body - but the black metal boxes on both sides of his head are not easy to cover. The two black metal boxes are like antennas. When the two senses in Witt''s body sleep at the same time, the metal box will turn black. When the demon king''s consciousness is switched to the surface, the metal box will turn red. When Witt''s consciousness is switched to the surface, the metal box turns green. In this way, others will not disclose information because of identification errors. Therefore, these two metal boxes cannot be covered. However, dak''s specially selected hat can change the color of its own material by identifying the special color in the hat. In other words, when the metal box turns red, the hat will turn red. When the metal box turns green, the hat will turn green. In this way, Witt can wear a winter hat in the cold winter, keep warm, and cover the two metal boxes, so that he won''t be stared at by others. Dak took great pains to prepare such a hat. But who makes him such a good boy with a kind heart? It''s not too tired to do a good job. The next Sunday. Dak got up early and then entered traveler''s street. Seeing that the night after tomorrow is the Christmas ball, more and more students come and go to traveler''s street. Dak tangled for a long time and finally got into a famous jewelry store on the street. When he came out again, he had a ruby ring in his hand. After buying this ring, he transferred to the [wind traveler] material store and searched for several materials that might be useful. [traveler of the wind] it is a low-cost shop. The materials in the shop are high-quality and cheap. Of course, the grade is not high. But what he is looking for is materials of low grade. At about nine o''clock in the morning, dak had returned to his bedroom. Then he didn''t hesitate and began the magic guide experiment on the spot. The ruby ring is used as the core material, supplemented by various low-grade materials, and try to screen the "personalized" characteristics. The final magic guide card is most likely an ordinary magic guide card for everyone. However, dak was still a little unwilling, and added 1 point [Luna version bliss] in the final refining. 1:00, really only 1:00! 1 point [moon god version of bliss] is only equivalent to 1 point [dak version of bliss], and it separates the relationship with dak as much as possible. But this is still a very big gamble. He was quite satisfied with the final product. After putting away the final refined prop card, dak finally completely put down his heart. Everything is ready, just waiting for Christmas, waiting for the arrival of the Christmas ball! Before that, he still has a little time to continue the research and experiment of [magic image]. As the holiday time after Christmas has been scheduled, the research on [magic image] needs to be stepped up. So on the evening of February 22, dak Dimon took meow and began further experiments on the production of little magneto. The little magneto is a gray magnet treasure. The trunk of its body is a metal ball. There is a huge eye in the middle of the ball, a large screw on the top of the head, two small screws in the front of the body, and a horseshoe magnet on the left and right of the body. The two horseshoe magnets have opposite poles. The small magnetic monster can shield gravity by transmitting electromagnetic waves from the left and right parts, so as to float in the air. It is a baokemeng of electrical system and steel system. Most importantly, it looks like a small mechanical magic statue! Before that, dak used [bronze eyes] as the core to make the shell of [little magneto]. Later, when he was fishing... Busy, [meow] successfully solved the production problem of [little magnetic monster], and installed huge horseshoe magnets on both sides of its body, which made it release electromagnetic waves driven by the "core". At this stage, the later magic image making is actually not so difficult. If you are lucky, you may be able to successfully make a [little magneto] magic image that can discharge by tomorrow night. "Dong Dong Dong." When the knock sounded, dak was biting the screw and studying the magic circuit inside the little magneto. He didn''t have time to open the door. It seemed all right [fairy tale animal little rabbit] walked to the door and opened the door, stepping on the vertical [stump] like the clown of the circus. The cold wind blowing through the crack of the door narrowed the little rabbit''s eyes, and then he was immediately held in his arms by the visitor. [fairy tale animal little rabbit] it struggled with its short legs, but the great force exerted on it made it powerless. Diana waited until Rose came in, then closed the door with her back hand, walked to dak with the little rabbit in her arms, and said curiously, "are you making a magic statue?" "Yes." Dak answered without raising his head. Diana turned her eyes and said, "don''t you go and have a look at the baby at night?" "Huh?" Dak stopped and said curiously, "tonight?" "Yes, tonight!" Diana narrowed her big eyes into crescent moon and said with a smile. Dak couldn''t help but be surprised. In fact, he hasn''t had much contact with people these two days, so he doesn''t know. He originally thought that this year''s baby care action would be held on Friday night, that is, the night of Vette''s review, so he had some regrets when he was free and missed such a fun thing. If Diana and rose hadn''t called, he might have forgotten the event! "I have to go!" The idea flashed through dak''s mind. Although he really wants to join the fun and eat melons, in fact, he has a very legitimate reason. On the surface, the so-called "baby care action" is a protective activity organized to prevent junior students from being dazzled by the romantic atmosphere of Christmas. Later, it changed slightly and became an activity to hinder love. It seems that since a few years ago, the slogan of this baby care action has been "no love, no harm". However, after last year''s "baby care action", dak already knows that "no love, no harm" is a slogan full of double labels. Senior girls protect Junior Girls and prevent boys from easily approaching them, but they encourage girls to bravely go to the boys they like. At first glance, it makes the "baby care action" become an activity of "women pick men". In short, the boys and girls in grade one are the protagonists of this stage. [work and rest break down again! I''m tired after running for a day. I''ll immediately return to the normal update rhythm! Ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 735 Regardless of his status as a "first grade math assistant", dak felt he needed to go to the public lounge. Of course, he mainly wanted to see cousin Joey. In the annual life of the house of Lords, Aurora and the two little princesses don''t have to worry at all, just this cousin. But when he temporarily put down his experiment and went down to the common room with Diana and rose, he found that even this worry was completely unnecessary. The pattern of this year''s "baby protection action" is completely different from that of last year. "What''s going on?" As soon as dak came out of the stairs, he blinked and looked surprised. Diana pushed him out of the stairs with a laugh, and rose behind him was also narrow-minded. These two people have obviously seen it below and know more about it. But I saw the "chicken", which should have been protected, now set up a new stove and compete with the senior girls. Naturally, the two little princesses took the lead... Oh, even Joey was sitting beside them. For the first time, dak saw the three of them united together. The whole first grade aristocratic girls surrounded them, with amazing momentum, no less than the senior students. Remember the website novelhall.com The so-called senior students... In fact, except for the first grade, they are all senior students on this occasion. In other words, last year''s first grade boys have now become wolves that need to be prevented in the "baby protection action". The chicks that were protected last year should now be old hens protecting their calves. Now, however, it seems that the chicks don''t want to be protected by them. Dak glanced at the boy lineup near the door. Dorong and others who have turned into "wolves" are among them, like facing great enemies. Those first grade boys were a little overwhelmed and didn''t know how to deal with this battle. Although the first grade boys in previous years could not rise to the storm, at least they had a centripetal force, which would not be the case. But this year''s first grade girls have too much momentum, and the boys are overwhelmed at ordinary times. At this time, they are even more useless. The atmosphere in the common room was suffocating with anxiety. She winked at the second grade boys and tried to get into the group. He didn''t see aurora among the first grade girls, but I don''t think she can be coerced into participating in activities of this nature. "Hey, isn''t this dak?" However, as soon as he got away from Diana and rose, he suddenly heard Doron yell. The cry was particularly conspicuous in the dead environment, and almost everyone suddenly turned their heads towards his place. Doron pushed pistan''s waist and whispered, "look, here''s the way to break the game." But pistan muttered, "this is not a strategy to break the game. It''s from the bombing site..." However, any second grader will never forget the horrible scene that almost all the girls sent out dance invitations to dak on the "baby protection action" last year. Although this year''s second grade girls are not as "naive" as last year, if dak is present, they will more or less compare the invitees with dak horizontally when accepting the dance invitation. Such a comparison, some miscellaneous things, can''t you compare them? What was barely acceptable will suddenly become unacceptable. And what feels good will become not so good. To put it bluntly, it will improve their acceptance bottom line, which is not a good thing for most boys. Today''s second grade boys in the aristocracy had few partners at last year''s Christmas ball. They have been vowing to be ashamed these days. Isn''t it difficult again? Pistan''s heart and abdomen were Fei, and his face showed a bitter color. He knew that Doron had a heart and was not going to find a partner among the sophomores of the noble house this year. He also knew that Doron had quietly handed the invitation letter to the prefect of the magic guide, and was tossing and turning every day and night waiting for a reply. But Doron has a heart. He doesn''t! The little fat man also wants a partner! But Dolon had spoken, and pistan could not change the reality even if he wanted to complain again, so he had to face shyly and recruit dak. Dak has long been used to this kind of treatment that has attracted much attention. His steps remain the same. As usual, he came to the second grade group and sat at the same table with Doron, pistan and others. "What happened?" As soon as he sat down, dak asked excitedly. This year''s Dolon is like a little teddy who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. If he is not in it, he will not be troubled, so he is as excited as dak. He immediately tilted his ear and whispered, "it''s hard! They thought that after they became the second grade, they could target younger students like the second grade students last year... As a result, you saw... Poof..." Dak glanced at the two little princesses staring over and Joey voting behind them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what should I do?" At the end of this semester, I don''t know if the professors have reached any consensus. All grades except grade 6 are reduced to heavy schoolwork. Although the little mage tried his best to find time from the cracks, he still couldn''t do anything before the holiday. People who want to take the initiative to express their favor are unable to plan, and people who receive invitations or advertisements have no psychological meeting, so they drag on and drag on until now. If you can''t find a partner in these last two days, this year''s Christmas party will be much colder than in the past. In this special context, this year''s "baby care action" has instead become a "blind date" in the aristocracy. Many people, both men and women, are looking forward to finding a partner tonight. Almost all the second grade boys think so. However, before they summoned up the courage to attack the first grade girls who looked like lambs, they found that two... Three shepherd dogs suddenly emerged from the group of lambs! Every boy who wants to take out the invitation and go to the target will immediately welcome the fierce glare of Anna and angel. Instead of being ostracized, the freshmen gladly accepted their protection and snickered from time to time. As for the senior girls above grade 2, on the one hand, they are angry because the authority (fun) has been taken away, on the other hand, they are also upset because the little princesses have made the atmosphere so rigid. It''s not just boys looking for a partner! You have made the atmosphere so stiff that how can girls who want to invite boys deal with themselves? These are the reasons why the current situation has become so. However, with the emergence of dak Dimon, there was a loophole in the atmosphere that had been deadlocked for a long time. Girls in both first and senior grades began to whisper. Except for the three "shepherd dogs", almost all the girls in grade one showed longing eyes at him. Several people had sneaked into their bags - there were dance invitations that had not been filled in. Unlike the so-called elders who can''t be seen or touched, dak Dimon, as a teaching assistant in the first grade mathematics class, is also the elder they have the most contact with. And this senior is synonymous with perfection in the eyes of many people. It''s perfectly normal for the first graders to have a crush on him! But before the first grade girls took action, the second grade girls had taken the initiative! Just like last year, these girls who invited dak to the dance before Christmas last year stood up again after a long struggle this year! It was as if someone stood up beside them when they heard it. Those heartbreaking sounds like broken glass made him a little embarrassed. But on the surface, he was still calm. With his honed thick skin, he refused the girls'' dance invitations one by one. When the girls came back, dak was quietly relieved. He''s here to eat melons, not to be melons There seemed to be no yodora among the second grade girls over there, which let him breathe a sigh of relief again. Is that right? Men and women who want a partner should take the initiative! Don''t burn the fire on our side! After those girls, some of the boys seemed to find that someone in the girl group was ready to move. Several boys who targeted that girl could no longer sit still, picked up the invitation and wanted to rush out. One of them even conjured a handful of red roses! This boy has also become the first boy to be invited since the start of tonight''s "baby care action". Congratulations, congratulations. And one has two. Now that someone has set an example, those boys and girls who are ready to go don''t hesitate. Finally, one after another, someone stood up. After the arrival of dak, the "baby protection action" finally entered the right track. Dak sat there, watching with great interest most of the time, listening to some small gossip spread among students from Dolon''s mouth, and occasionally met girls who came to express their favor, but he refused them one by one. Among these girls, there are lower grades and higher grades. Even among the girls who are three or four years older than him, some have a peeping heart for him. Dak thought so, but he didn''t care much. He looked like he had been sinking in the forest for a long time. The tower of the noble house is like this. Although there is no "baby protection action" in the towers of other colleges, there are similar activities. Boys and girls like each other and dislike each other. They are sincere and utilitarian. In short, most people are trying to make a pair of ideas. Among them, the most elegant are the students of the magic guide Academy. The girls of the magic guide have prepared many puzzles to test the boys they really like. The activities of the knight''s Academy are more direct. Surrounded by everyone, boys and girls express their ideas loudly, achieve the line, and change the next one if they don''t. If two boys pursue a girl and the girl is hesitant, a duel will be started! This is a program that can only be seen in the tower of the knight''s Academy. It has always been highly praised by melon eaters. The tower of the fool''s house on the other side is more ordinary and implicit. Students will secretly instruct the wizard who has never been shown as a messenger to send the invitation to the target in a fixed period of time. Then if you agree, write back. If you disagree, ignore it. At this moment, Victoria is looking at the invitation letter piled up like a hill with a dull face. As one of the four dimons in grade one, the fool''s house Dimon, Victoria is very outstanding in both family background and appearance. And her mischievous character, which lacks a root, is also very popular in the fool''s house. Under normal circumstances, it''s normal for her to receive more invitations to the ball. However, she is a demon guide spirit! It has been a semester since she entered school. If no one can see that she is a demon guide spirit, those students'' demon guide theory can be learned in vain. So Victoria didn''t fantasize from the beginning. It''s impossible for someone to invite her to dance with her! So she made up her mind early. On the night of the Christmas ball, she pestered dak ~ and occupied him! However, she still received a lot of invitations to the ball! Victoria looked at the invitations, some happy and some worried. After thinking for a long time, she picked out one and opened it. "Hey, this is not..." However, on the first invitation letter after opening, it was the name of a girl. She looked at it carefully with some doubts and determined that the name was a girl of the same grade. Then she picked up the second invitation and opened it again... It was her little best friend! Open it again... It''s her deskmate! Open it again... Finally there are boys! Victoria was moved. However, when she looked carefully, she found that the invitation to the dance came from a senior student who described his desire for her with passionate emotion... And wanted to study her thoroughly from the inside to the outside. Victoria felt cold and threw it into the dustbin. Then her cheeks bulged with the naked eye, and with her mouth pursed, she swept all the remaining Prom invitations into the trash can, leaving only a few Prom invitations from her friends in the same grade. [refresh later] She looked at it carefully with some doubts and determined that the name was a girl of the same grade. Then she picked up the second invitation and opened it again... It was her little best friend! Open it again... It''s her deskmate! Open it again... Finally there are boys! Victoria was moved. However, when she looked carefully, she found that the invitation to the dance came from a senior student who described his desire for her with passionate emotion... And wanted to study her thoroughly from the inside to the outside. Victoria felt cold and threw it into the dustbin. Then her cheeks bulged with the naked eye, and her mouth would be left,, Chapter 736 Diana is under a lot of pressure. In terms of relationship, she and rose have been the closest people to dak since they entered the first grade. The relationship is close to the college. We can often hear rumors between dak and them, and some of them are filthy and shameful. Although she also had those shameful ideas, she didn''t put them into action after all. Without action, there is nothing. Her and Rose''s plans have always been slowly planned, trying to break dak''s heart step by step through seeing people day after day and day after day, and finally harvest fruits and tie the knot. This way of boiling frogs in warm water is actually more suitable for them. After all, they are still young, even under age, and they are very implicit and relatively traditional about feelings. If it goes on like this, it may come naturally. However, many things in this world are always full of variables. Once the timeline of something is pulled to a certain extent, variables will always follow. Remember the website novelhall.com For Diana and rose, the emergence of Eudora is a small variable. The emergence of Pandora doragon is a huge variable that can not be ignored! The communication between dak and sister Pandora has not been hidden. Diana and rose knew her existence early, and even built a very good friendship with her through dak. But before that, there was no absolute difference between dak''s attitude towards Pandora''s sister and his attitude towards them. Dak has always been passive. He shows signs of deliberately avoiding too deep contact. For people who have a good impression, he basically maintains a non refusal, non initiative and ambiguous attitude. However, in this period of time, all kinds of signs are indicating that he is turning passivity into initiative! If the object of "turning passivity into initiative" is herself, Diana will hold the panda and make the devil roll around in bed. She is so excited that she can''t sleep for several days. However, it is not. Diana was actually afraid that her sudden confession would be rejected. But if she doesn''t take action again, she is more afraid that she won''t even have the chance to express her favor. Therefore, during this period, she has been carefully preparing Christmas gifts and making an invitation to the ball. But every time she wanted to send out an invitation to the ball, she hesitated. Because she suddenly found that with her relationship with dak, the ordinary invitation to send out the ball had lost its meaning. This reminds her of last year''s Christmas. Also one night before Christmas, she made an invitation to the dance to dak, but found that she had been overtaken by sister Pandora. But dak didn''t refuse her invitation because of this. Instead, after revealing the facts, he launched an invitation to her in the second half of the ball. She agreed and was very happy. At that moment, she knew that dak liked himself. But now it seems that that''s not what she wants. The probability of getting a private invitation is more than 90% this year. She doesn''t like math because there are too many twists and turns. But she liked the math he wrote, so she bit her pen and worked hard to learn. Subconsciously, probability is used. More than 90 percent is actually less. If it were not 100% too absolute, she would say 100%. Dak won''t refuse her. But she doesn''t want to be a partner in the second half anymore. She wants to be the first partner to enter the dance floor with him in the first half. So under Rose''s encouragement, Diana finally made up her mind to send out the dance invitation in front of everyone through the "baby protection action". Although it''s just an invitation to the dance, with dak''s intelligence and tenderness, you must know what it means. Diana wants to tell dak clearly that she is no longer ignorant in this way. She wants dak to face up to her feelings rather than treat them as "family affection". Even if the relationship between the two sides is cracked... There''s no way! If you don''t do anything else If you don''t do anything else This year''s Christmas party must be too late. Dak won''t let her take the place of sister Pandora because of this or that. But she has to prepare in advance, a whole year in advance, to pave the way for next year''s Christmas ball. From now on, there should be no one earlier than her, right? "Go." Rose''s voice came from behind, with a little vibrato. Diana clutched the ball invitation in her hand and tightly sipped the pink lips. In full view of the public, it is not easy for girls to send a dance invitation that is destined not to get the desired result. But after a long journey, the invitation was finally sent to dak Dimon. Dak Dimon raised his hand, grabbed a corner of the invitation and looked at Diana, who was trying to keep calm. The smile on her face was no longer casual. The Duke''s young master, who had been laughing heartlessly since he went downstairs to eat melons, was finally killed by the general. "I, my... You got it, huh?" Diana''s voice became as small as a mosquito and ant, with a little shyness unique to girls. Dak pointed up and pulled the prom invitation to his side, but he didn''t pull it. He was silent for half a second and whispered, "got it." Of course he did, and he had received it a long time ago. It''s just Diana. She''s too young. Although he watched the students in grade one and grade two indulge in youth with relish, he would not change his ideas. Twelve or thirteen is too young. Although the age of majority in the world was once set at 14, after the advent of peace, the age of majority has been changed to 16, and there is a trend to further change to 18 in the next few years. According to the age of the current world, you are a minor before the age of 16. Dak''s age limit for love is also 16. Of course, this is the requirement for the object of love. After all, his own physical age is not counted. Young girls in this world grow up and develop rapidly on average, which occasionally makes people confused about their age. But this confusion will not appear in Diana. Diana is more petite than her peers, but her heart has a charm that is not commensurate with her body shape. In short, she looks younger than thirteen. Dak can''t give her a positive response until she grows up. Incidentally, sister Pandora is sixteen years old. The truth of things is sometimes so simple. Dak''s initiative and passivity are also affected by his own environment. If he has been able to roughly control the sudden growth of bliss, he dares to take the initiative a little. The elder sister Pandora has fully grown up, exceeding his bottom line of age requirements. In addition, dak is very clear about what he likes and dislikes. Because of his gradual control of bliss, he is actually very sensitive to the emotional changes of the people around him. In fact, rose has hidden her feelings as well as her own. Anyway, dak accepted Diana''s invitation to the ball. If it''s all out and all in like last year, it won''t stand out this time. However, he has changed his policy and declined all letters except this invitation to the ball. In this way, the act of accepting Diana''s invitation alone seemed different. Of course, in the eyes of the second grade students, Diana is probably dak''s person, so this little accident is just the degree of "sure enough" and "I knew it long ago". Only in the first grade, some people still stared at him with displeasure. However, due to the factors of identity and status, they are unable to make such actions in public, so they can only stare at them. Diana, who received dak''s response, ran back to the group of second grade girls with an unusually red face and forced herself to endure shame. The girls in the second grade aristocratic college all smiled spoiled at her. Even the girls who were declined by dak smiled kindly and habitually fed. Rose hugged Diana and said like a mother, "well done, good." Diana hid in her arms. "Hello." When most people focused on Diana, Doron leaned close to dak''s ear and whispered. "What on earth do you think?" Doron, sometimes he''s very sharp. Dak put the ball invitation into the card bag and didn''t open it on the spot. Nor did he answer Doron. At this time, say more and make more mistakes, no matter what answer will not be appropriate. Fortunately, the dog blood drama between senior men and women soon attracted most people''s attention. Dak looked at it with interest again, as if nothing had happened. This unique "baby care operation" lasted until 9:30 p.m. As it was already a holiday, the students had no idea of going back to bed. Even if the "baby care action" was half over, it was still noisy and lively in the public lounge. Several prefects with leadership temperament suddenly proposed to dress up the public lounge in the next two days. The students responded with a roar and looked forward to Christmas one by one. In this long-lasting lively atmosphere, dak Dimon quietly left the public lounge and returned to bedroom 301. [meow meow] sitting on the experimental table burning the magic circuit board, glanced at him with an extremely disdainful expression, and then continued to work hard. Dak couldn''t help smiling awkwardly, so he subconsciously went to the experimental table, but after sitting down, he slapped on the forehead and took Diana''s Prom invitation out of his card bag. The cover of this Prom invitation is a dark background, with bright stars everywhere. There is a galactic vortex in the upper right corner, in which Santa Claus is painted by car. Compared with most invitations with Christmas red as the main color, Diana''s invitation can be said to be very carefully selected. Dakton took the cover apart and revealed the contents. Since it''s an invitation to the dance, the sentence of invitation and their names are naturally written in it. Dak''s eyes quickly fell on the patterns of cat and bear next to the two names. The next second, a faint magic wave suddenly appeared in the invitation. Then the little bear painted on the paper suddenly broke the paper and grew in the wind. In a blink, it grew to the size of a basketball, and then "snapped" around dak''s face! "What a face hugging bear!" With an expressionless face, dak pulled the bear from his face, and his mind had come up with the sad picture of opening it in the common room. And the original little guilt for Diana also disappeared. "EEE EEE!" After returning to her bedroom, Diana looked at the prom invitation on her desk and suddenly screamed in panic. "What''s the matter? Nana." Asked Rose, frowning. Diana grabbed the prom invitation on her desk and stammered, "it''s over! It''s over! I got the wrong invitation! I gave him the one I made at the beginning!" Rose immediately understood after a brief stupor, and suddenly her face was on one side and covered her head: "stupid!" Dak continues to make the magic image of little magneto. [little magnetic monster] is a treasure dream that can discharge electricity. If you successfully make a magic image of [little magnetic monster] with power generation capacity, you will have the foundation to build a small power plant. Although the magic guide technology in this world has met most of the daily needs, dak still misses electrical appliances. If possible, he doesn''t mind making some electrical appliances. The production of "magic props" is a part of alchemy. After a little half an hour, dak gradually entered the state, with a momentum of making [little magneto] that night. But at 10:30 in the evening, there was another knock outside the door. miu~ [dream demon] drifted slowly to the porch, and then opened the door. The night wind blew into the crack of the door and a strong aroma. The sleepy magic guide elves, who had already retreated into the small bed, almost subconsciously widened their eyes. Then a few little greedy ghosts got out of bed. After a lapse of more than a month, Aurora montirfari appeared at the door of bedroom 301 again with a late night snack. Her bangs are neat and lovely. There is a faint blush on her white and tender cheeks. I don''t know whether it is smoked by the heat or for some other reason. She pushed the door in, her little finger trembling slightly nervously. "Good evening, dak. I made a pot of chicken soup." Surrounded by the little ones, Aurora naturally walked into the bedroom and put down the plate on the desk. "Well, I happen to have something to tell you." Dak put down his tools. [Ann ~ see you tomorrow morning ~] Chapter 737 The night was like silk. In the thick smell of meat floating slowly, Aurora was carefully raising her head and secretly looking at the exquisite jade like side face in front of her. The little smile overflowing from the corners of her mouth because of the delicious food always made her dirty and jump. Often so, she will feel that her research and efforts are worth it. The so-called love over time is not unreasonable. In fact, long-time paying and long-time enjoyment can promote feelings. But is it love? Love is not something that can be said clearly. "What''s up?" She asked in a low voice, full of thoughts about the ball. But dak didn''t mention the ball: "after Christmas, we''re going west." "West?" Aurora was stunned and looked positive. In the west is the demon territory, but that''s a thing of the past. Today''s western environment is still dangerous, but without the demon territory of the demon clan, it is far from the terror of the past. Remember the website novelhall.com After more than ten years of recuperation, the kingdom is ready to move on the land in the west, and all forces have the intention to open up wasteland in the West. In the early stage of the Kingdom, the capital of freedom has been established between the West and the Kingdom, which has naturally become a springboard for the great reclamation of the West. Therefore, the sense of existence of the capital of freedom is becoming stronger and stronger. Such an obvious piece of meat, of course, will cause the salivation of countless jackals. These jackals not only did not contribute in the construction stage of the capital of freedom, but frequently obstructed it. After the capital of freedom showed great value, they wanted to cut in and pick the peach. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world? In order to prevent his hard-built mixed race home from being eroded by these greedy people, the mayor of Montier fari almost carried everything alone. But a person''s load-bearing capacity is limited, and the situation in the capital of freedom is becoming more and more dangerous with the flow of time. After more than ten years of development, the kingdom of mankind has regained its peak. After more than ten years of reproduction, the Warcraft in the West has also doubled. Although adventurers in the capital of freedom hunt Warcraft day and night, they are still a drop in the bucket compared with Warcraft groups throughout the western region. and. The fall of the demon clan is not entirely a good thing. The demon clan demonized wild animals and created a large number of Warcraft, but it also controlled and limited the reproduction of Warcraft. Countless Warcraft are controlled by the Warcraft family and die in the flesh and blood grinding plate called war. In disguise, the number of Warcraft is always maintained at a balance line. With the original Warcraft forming new races after countless years of reproduction, there are fewer and fewer demonizing factors left in their bodies. More and more Warcraft breed rationality and are no longer irrational evil beasts. Their meat has also become edible. For the last remaining of the demon family, it is also equal to no covenant. So the number of Warcraft was not out of control when the Warcraft was still there. But now the demon family in the West has been completely destroyed. Warcraft has lost its "natural enemies" and stood at the top of the food chain again. Their reproduction is no longer restricted. The proliferation in just ten years has exceeded that in previous decades. The human beings who have eliminated the demon family have no time to take over the power and responsibility of the demon family because of the same heavy losses. Under the integration of many factors, the Warcraft in the deep west is developing into a huge threat that may not be inferior to the Warcraft. Even if only to nip that threat in the bud, it is imperative to open up wasteland in the West. But in this case, human beings are still intriguing. The situation of the capital of freedom at this time is very bad. Aurora is well aware of the current situation of the capital of freedom, but one of the reasons why the mayor of Montier fari sent her to the Duchy and St. Mary''s college is to keep her away from danger. In other words, the situation in the capital of freedom is so steep. "To the west, is there anything to deal with?" Aurora whispered. Dak drank chicken soup, bit shredded meat and said, "it''s inconvenient to say specific things, but it''s very possible to settle in the capital of freedom." Aurora turned her head and asked, "who will go?" Dak thought for a moment and said, "Professor silver leads the team." "It''s the mission of the college." Aurora said with a small sigh of relief, "then we don''t need to do anything?" Dak nodded, "well, with professors here, naturally we don''t need to do it. It''s just that we''re not sure whether we need to reach the capital of freedom so far. But if you do, you can leave the team for the time being." Aurora asked subconsciously, "what about you?" "Me?" Dak pondered, "although I want to say I''m indispensable, I don''t think there will be anything for me. This time, I also participated with the mentality of increasing my experience." Aurora''s eyes lit up gradually and said with a little joy, "if you have a chance, I''ll take you around the capital?" Dak smiled and said, "that''s nature. I''d like to know what the city of freedom looks like." It is said that the adventurer guild has been established in the capital of freedom and is gradually becoming the largest adventurer gathering center in the country. It''s not easy to be reborn into such a world of sword and magic. Dak actually wants to find time to experience the life of adventurers in those alien crossing novels, such as... Cutting shrem out of the city? This time with the professor, just step on it. When the second grade is over, you can consider accompanying aurora to the capital of freedom for a month or two. As they talked, Aurora began to introduce the various features of the capital of freedom. She grew up almost at the same time as the capital of freedom. Her understanding of the capital of freedom has been deep into the bone marrow. It is interesting to say it casually, which makes people want to see it more and more. Unknowingly, a large pot of chicken soup has been eaten clean, but the magic guide elves quietly put the dishes and chopsticks away, and they all listened with their ears open, and their eyes gradually showed their longing for the city of freedom. Then at eleven o''clock in the evening, Aurora went out with an empty plate and a satisfied face. It was not until she returned to her bedroom on the second floor that she suddenly woke up and a small face collapsed in an instant. Her prom invitation is still hidden in her card bag. "Why do you always feel that something has been forgotten?" After hearing the story, dak Dimon shook his head slightly and began to make the magic image of little magneto. In this way, the first magic image of [little magneto] was successfully released before 12 o''clock - and then exploded when dak ordered it to release electromagnetic waves to float! Thanks to the sound insulation of the tower dormitory, otherwise how many students can wake up in the middle of the night with this explosion? With a dark face, dak carefully took [bronze eyes] out of the wreckage of the statue. After inspection, he breathed softly: "it''s OK." It''s hard to find a "core" suitable for [little magnetic monster] like [bronze eyes]. If it breaks down, there''s really no substitute for it for a while. He was not discouraged by a failure. After a simple clean-up, he began to actively look for the reasons for the failure and prepared to make it again tomorrow morning. Go to bed at one and wake up at six. After sleeping for five hours, dak Dimon opened his eyes and found that [meow] was still sitting on the experimental table. He knew that the wizard didn''t need much sleep, so he let it. After a simple wash, dak came to the experimental table and found that [meow] had remade the shell of [little magnetic monster] and was stepping up recording the magic circuit. Dak sat down and worked together. Relying on the sleepless efforts of [meow meow], the second [little magnetic monster] was finally created before 8 o''clock. Compared with the first [little magneto] magic image, the current [little magneto] magic image has obviously made great progress. It can not only emit electromagnetic waves, shield gravity and float itself, but also discharge smoothly - exploding itself! £ϣϣͣ The disheartened man and the cat started the third experiment firmly after another failure. After the first two failures, dak and meow finally made a slight breakthrough in their magic image making technology, and successfully made the third little magneto before noon. This [little magnetic monster] finally no longer electrifies itself, but once it discharges, the electromagnetic waves emitted continuously will be chaotic, and then fall from the air This is obviously another failure. At 2:30 pm, the fourth [little magneto] came out. At 4 pm, the fifth [little magneto] died prematurely. At 7:30 pm, the sixth [little magnetic monster]... [bronze eyes] exploded! After experiencing the bronze eyes of six little magnetic monsters, he finally chose to destroy himself. At 8:00 pm, dak put on his coat, resolutely took [meow] and chose to go out. On the evening of December 23, the tourist street was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights. All kinds of colored lights were tied on the Christmas trees everywhere. The faces of pedestrians showed red and green brilliance and were full of laughter. But in such a lively festival atmosphere, a blonde boy took his cat door-to-door to search for the "core" suitable for [little magneto]. "Meow!" [meow] suddenly grabbed a pale yellow eye, lifted his hands up, and his face was decadent. Dak walked over curiously and saw the word "thunder beast" written on the counter where the eye was placed. "[thunder beast] eyes?" Dak could not help frowning. [thunder beast] as the name suggests, it is a Warcraft with thunder attribute. They have different sizes, but most of them are in the shape of leopards. They have long horns like lightning on their heads, which can release lightning from the horns. Its most feared ability is to connect lightning with long horns in thunderstorm weather and guide the power of nature to kill opponents! This is the reason why "thunder beast" got its name. But as the "core" of the magic image, the eyes of [thunder beast] are unqualified. Because it is a biological organ and will rot. Even if it is successfully used to make high-quality magic statues, it is difficult to extend its shelf life. Even if it is sealed in a magic guide card such as [spell cage], this defect cannot be changed. "It''s really easier to make a magic image by using biological organs, but unless you can make the magic image live, or use extremely difficult alchemy techniques to instrumentalize biological organs, it''s just looking for tricks." Dak shook his head. He didn''t master the alchemy technology of mechanization of biological organs. But in the face of his doubt, [meow] shook his head hard, and even the dead fish''s eyes were wide open and meow. Dak was silent for a long time and nodded. Then he took out the branch card and bought the eye of the thunder beast! Back to erosion, one person and one cat started making magic statues without stopping. Because the eyes of [thunder beast] can naturally store and release electric current, some circuits originally used in the production of magic images can be abandoned, and the production process can be shortened a lot. So at 10:40 PM, the seventh [little magneto] came out! It was not until the production was completed that dak finally knew the particularity of this [thunder beast eye]. This is the eye of a mutant thunder beast! It not only has the attribute of thunder, but also mutates the attribute of steel, which is the "core" of natural fit! "Believe meow!" "Believe in Jubao Gong!" Dak held [little magneto] and was excited. The [thunder beast eyes] are perfectly integrated with the surrounding steel, and the [little magnetic monster] made of this "core" has much better control accuracy of magic than the [little magnetic monster] made of [bronze eyes]. He couldn''t wait to order the little magneto to demonstrate. The horseshoe magnets on both sides of its body rotate slowly, and the whole body is suspended under the action of magnetic force, which is very stable. "Discharge!" The big eye of [little magnetic monster] suddenly fixed, and then released a golden current to hit the target accurately. "Finally succeeded!" Dak''s face brightened and he immediately tested his intelligence. Ten minutes later, he knew the level of the [little magneto] magic image, which was generally between 1.0 and 1.5. Although it still failed to reach the level of [quasi level] magic image, because [little magneto] itself is a mechanical creation, it is actually very close. If you use this [little magnetic monster] to hand in your homework, if you don''t say whether you pass or not, it must be an excellent level. As soon as dak''s mind turned, he took out the third [mantra cage]... Which was refined in time! "Meow meow!" Meow meow squatted on the table, staring at him with great excitement and urging. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [mantra cage]!" When dak was a little absorbed, he immediately performed the usual summoning skill and sealed the magic image of [little magneto] into the [mantra cage]. Soon, the [mantra cage] in his hand became [mantra cage: Little magneto]! [O ( port ) O] Chapter 738 [mantra cage] is a kind of magic guide card that can temporarily seal the demonic, magic image and other quasi life bodies in the card as a magic guide wizard card. In general, it can give the enchanter aggression, but it has no increasing effect on the magic image that can fully play its ability. Therefore, its significance of existence is not strong. More often, it just acts as a portable device carrying magic images. But with the death of the alchemy profession, fewer and fewer people can make magic statues. However, the existence of a thing always has its own value. The key is whether someone can dig out its bright spots. It is said that among the star duelers who have attracted much attention, there is an active Dueler. Because there are a large number of high-level magic statues in his home, he is good at using [mantra cage] to seal them, so he can be used in magic guide duels and be invincible. Of course, it is only a derivation and extension of the most basic usage of [mantra cage]. Since ancient times, only one person has really used the [mantra cage] to make flowers. And this person is looking at the card face of the [mantra cage] in his hand with joy. But in the card face, the wooden cage hung, the word "Curse" flickered, and the small magnetic monster with round head and round brain was floating quietly. This is the first time that dak sealed the magic image in the [mantra cage]. Although he had conceived it many times before, it was only at the stage of conception before the real verification. One second remember http://novelhall.com com He looked at the star above the card. Thanks to the high grade of the [thunder beast eye], the star level of this [little magnetic monster] is higher than that of [curse cage: little evil Warcraft] and [curse cage: Asian ancient beast], which really depicts three stars. Its three circumference is a typical high attack and low defense. However, the attack value of the demon guide spirit generally refers to "the attack that can be achieved by using the most correct attack method". The little magneto can''t expect it to launch itself like a shell? So its attack basically refers to spell attack. After reading it, dak immediately injected magic to get further information feedback. [card name: little magnetic monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: electrical system / steel system] [Magic: 1000] [attack: 1200] [defense: 600] [must kill skill: discharge] In order to shorten the production time, dak didn''t add too complex elements when making this [little magneto], so it''s understandable that the final [little magneto] is only a must kill skill. However, according to dak''s original expectation, he thought it was possible for this [little magneto] to obtain the two must kill skills of [electromagnetic wave] and [electric shock]. Now, although it can release electromagnetic waves to make itself suspended in the air, it is a pity that it has not been able to form the killer technology of [electromagnetic waves]. The original guess of [electric shock] was upgraded to a stronger [discharge]! The power difference between [discharge] and [electric shock] is exactly twice, and it has also changed from single attack to range attack, which is obviously a huge enhancement. "Also... OK!" Dak pondered for a while and injected more magic to see the detailed description. [discharge: the little magneto releases a dazzling current to attack all the targets around him. Sometimes it can paralyze the targets.] Probabilistic paralysis effect, high-intensity wide area attack, [discharge] is really a good must kill skill. The only problem is that it doesn''t seem to be directional This means that when [little magneto] uses [discharge], it will attack the opponents around him indiscriminately, which is not convenient in practical application. But this [little magneto] is a magic image, not a demon. It is difficult to change the attributes and must kill skills of magic, but the magic image is different. Changing armor, upgrading circuits and adding weapons can make the magic image complete further transformation. At present, this [little magnetic monster] is just a [basic model]. "Open your mind first!" Dak raised the magic guide card and summoned it under the blinking gaze of [meow]. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [little magneto]!" A piece of electric light flickers, and the [little magnetic monster] that has no change before appears. Then he took the card bag handed by the intimate little cotton padded jacket with ribbon tentacles, and picked out the only major crime card of [gluttony] - gluttony II! [gluttony] corresponds to Venus. Its main attribute is steel, which is just consistent with [little magneto]. But in fact, using any kind of [big sin card] seems to be able to turn on the intelligence for the demon guide elves. Dak himself doesn''t have a deep understanding of this. He can only vaguely feel that it''s more appropriate to use the corresponding kind of [big sin card] to turn on the intelligence for him. Without mentioning the gossip, under the light of gluttony II, the divine light gradually condensed in the big and empty eyes of little magneto. The core difference between [similar level] and [similar level] is the difference in intelligence level. [simulacrum level] the intelligence level of the magic image is as high as 2.5. The logic circuit is no less intelligent than dogs with high IQ, and even smarter than ordinary magic guide elves. It is actually very, very difficult for alchemists to cross the threshold called "wisdom". But dak found another way... It can also be said to be "opportunistic", which can be easily crossed. When the brilliance of [gluttony II] faded, the intelligence level of this [little magnetic monster] had made a three-level jump, directly surpassing the patrol magic image of the college and reaching a level that is unmatched by both the magic image and the magic guide spirit. "Ji -" At the moment of opening its wisdom, it suddenly narrowed its eyes, two horseshoe shaped magnets rotated at high speed, and golden electric light flashed on its body. In dak''s mind, he suddenly remembered the electrocution that an electric mouse had inflicted on his master, and almost subconsciously stepped back - he was not a real newcomer and couldn''t bear the electric shock. [overeating II] makes the appetite of [little magneto] soar, but it feeds on electricity, but there is no electricity in the whole room. It just makes it anxious and turn around in the air. Fortunately, in addition, it has no other actions, which is reassuring. Dak looked down at the magic guide card. [felony II] can enable [mantra cage: little evil Warcraft] to obtain new must kill skills, enable [mantra cage: Asian ancient beast] to evolve into three-star subspecies, and enable [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] to obtain field skills, but it has no special strengthening effect on ordinary baokemeng. However, the details are always known after reading. He looked at it and suddenly felt a move in his heart. He found that this [mantra cage: little magnetic monster] did have a must kill skill. "Analysis..." [analysis: the little magnetic monster has strong analysis ability and can independently collect information for analysis. After a complete analysis of the target, it can release the must kill skill, which can increase the damage by 0% ~ 100%.] "A skill to improve the damage of must kill skill..." "Strong analytical skills..." Dak looked up and his smile brightened. [mantra cage: Little magneto] it''s just a three-star demon wizard with an attack power of 1200. Even if the damage is doubled, it''s the same. But "having strong analytical skills" is completely different. This means that this two-star [mantra cage: Little magneto] will be an excellent experimental assistant. "Maybe it will be a little genius?" He thought of a Baoke dream named [torom]. [little magneto] with [analysis] must kill skill may be used as a substitute for [torom]. Of course, the current [little magnetic monster] still needs [overeating II] to obtain the [analysis] must kill skill. This kind of must kill skill that cannot be maintained in the normal state is actually of limited significance. But this little magneto is a magic image! Since [gluttony II] has proved that it can obtain [analysis] ability, it can always obtain [analysis] ability as long as it adjusts and upgrades the software and hardware of [little magneto]. "It''s not a big problem." Dak has some confidence in his alchemy talent. He then sat back at his desk, took notes, and waited patiently. It was not until a quarter of an hour later that [mantra cage: Little magneto] recovered from the influence of [overeating] and no longer ran around like a headless fly. Dak habitually checked its magic guide card again to confirm the value change. Then, he suddenly found that the [analysis] in the column of must kill skills still existed "Huh?!" A moment later, he was pleasantly surprised to realize that this [analysis] should be generated after the intelligence of [little magneto] was turned on, which has nothing to do with [gluttony II]! "Perfect!" Dak immediately summoned [little magneto] to his side and conducted an intelligence test with [meow]. Then he quickly convinced that the little magnetic monster had strong ability to receive and analyze information. Although it could not compare with the computer for the time being, it had the appearance of a general computer when calculating the addition and subtraction method. As for why it is addition and subtraction instead of multiplication and division... Of course, it''s because it hasn''t been mastered yet. However, it is obviously terrible to master the addition and subtraction method within ten minutes after its birth. The future of this little magneto is unlimited! Dak held it in his hand and stared at it, but there were more associations in his mind. He doesn''t expect to produce many "little magnetos" with intelligence. After all, it has been verified before. The same magic guide spirit in his hand can only open one intelligence. But what if this little magneto can use electromagnetic waves to control other little magnetos? If more than one [small magnetic monster] is used to build a specific circuit, can its analysis and calculation ability be improved? In this way, can we accumulate intelligent brains with ultra-high computing power like a clone of BiliBili? After all, manpower is poor. Dak still has some knowledge of his IQ. He knows that he is smarter than ordinary people... Emmm... In short, he will not be too smart. He can''t be compared with those famous talents with high IQ in history. But what if he can build a "smart brain"? Thinking of this, dak''s eyes looking at [little magnetic monster] became more and more hot. After a long time, he put [little magneto] on the table, but his mind was already thinking about how to upgrade its hardware. In the process of making this magic statue, he has actually made a lot of ideas. One of the most basic assumptions cannot be two. One is to upgrade the basic hardware of [little magnetic monster], so that it can obtain stronger magic, attack and defense. The second is to upgrade the internal circuit of [small magnetic monster] to obtain stronger discharge ability. The first is actually easier to improve, but what we need is higher quality materials. The second one is more difficult, but it is after reaching a certain bottleneck. At the current level of [little magneto], dak still has the ability to further upgrade it. If the idea of "magic image upgrading" is put aside for the time being and transformed into the idea of "Baoke dream upgrading", there is also a very obvious path. The next evolutionary form of [little magnetic monster] is called [three in one magnetic monster]. As the name suggests, baokemeng is born after three [small magnetic monsters] are combined into one! Therefore, according to this idea, we need to make two more [small magnetic monsters] for experiments. At the same time, it can also verify the feasibility of the "smart brain plan". However, the difficulty of this path is that it is not easy to find the [thunder beast eyes] that can mutate the steel attribute. Therefore, it is very difficult to make another two [small magnetic monsters], even if we make another [small magnetic monsters]. "Go to traveler''s street again tomorrow. If you really can''t find the steel variant [thunder beast eye], then you can only find a way to change a less rare core." Dak shook his head and was ready to strike while the iron was hot, starting with upgrading the internal circuit! However, just as he was about to do it, the devil that corrupted the man''s will came. The last night before the Christmas ball. Aurora, who still failed to deliver her share of the [Prom invitation], came to the door again with the freshly baked Wang Batang. After drinking a bowl of Wang Ba soup, dak couldn''t help thinking of Wang BA with garlic... Oh, it''s Wang BA with garlic. For the three royal families in the early generation of baokemeng - little fire dragon, wonderful frog seed and Jenny turtle, as well as Pikachu, the fourth of the three royal families, he has always had a vague obsession and wants to refine them. Unfortunately, he has not realized his dream so far. After relaxing, dak talked with Aurora about the capital of freedom, and Aurora was sent out again. Aurora, who returned to her bedroom with an empty tray, looked at the dance invitation in her hand and looked indifferent again. However, dak Dimon has started the upgrading of "little magneto". Until the evening, his upgrade was finally successful! [refresh later] However, dak Dimon has started the upgrading of "little magneto". Until the evening, his upgrade was finally successful! However, dak Dimon has started the upgrading of "little magneto". Until the evening, his upgrade was finally successful! dd Chapter 739 The original concept of the so-called electromagnetic gun is a weapon that uses the ampere force generated by the electromagnetic field in the electromagnetic system to accelerate and fire metal shells. However, this is not the case with [electromagnetic gun], the must kill skill of [little magnetic monster]. [electromagnetic gun: the small magnetic monster condenses the current and emits the current like a cannon to attack, which can paralyze the target.] In short, the [electromagnetic gun] of [little magneto] is just an electric magic gun, but its power is huge, far more powerful than [discharge], and it can completely paralyze the target - unless the target has corresponding immunity. The [electromagnetic gun] of [little magnetic monster] basically belongs to the explosive technology of the legal system. The original concept of electromagnetic gun is physical damage. However, since [little magnetic monster] has the foundation of controlling strong discharge ability and powerful [analysis] ability, it will be able to master the real electromagnetic gun sooner or later! At two o''clock in the morning, dak was still excited. He injected magic into the [mantra cage: Little magneto] and examined it carefully. One second remember http://novelhall.com com [card name: little magnetic monster] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] [race: mechanical type] [property: electrical system / steel system] [Magic: 1100] [attack: 1400] [defense: 500] [must kill skills: analysis, discharge, electromagnetic gun] "Magic increased by 100, attack increased by 200, and a new must kill skill - [electromagnetic gun]." "But defense was reduced by 100." "I remember that the small magnetic monster''s [electromagnetic gun] has only a hit rate of 50. If you want to specialize in strengthening the [electromagnetic gun], I''m afraid you need to add the [lock] function." "If you want to develop and master the real electromagnetic gun, you have to work hard on [electromagnetic wave]." Because it was too late, dak gave up the idea of testing the electromagnetic gun immediately. He picked up his pen and recorded his ideas one by one, ready to realize them one by one when he was free. For a researcher with many ideas, time is indeed the biggest enemy. After washing and going to bed, dak looked around with [little magneto]. The big eyes of [little magneto] move with the movement of position, but always stare at his eyes. "Look again, look again and I''ll eat you!" Dak couldn''t help thinking of this advertisement. Then he raised his hand and scratched the "Chin" of [little magneto]. Mingming''s tentacles are hard and cold, but [little magneto] is extremely sensitive. He narrows his big eyes into a curved moon. The horseshoe magnet that is not grasped rotates back and forth, making a "creak" sound. After playing with it for a moment, fatigue surged into my heart. Dak put [little magneto] at the head of the bed and retracted into the quilt. It''s cold in winter. Fortunately, someone always warms his quilt at home. He often grows warm when he enters. "Mi ~" Lying at the head of the bed, the little magneto looked at the familiar ceiling and slowly closed his eyes. Magic figures don''t have the problem of survival time, but they will also go into sleep due to lack of magic, so they need to "eat". Generally speaking, the food of the magic image is a variety of minerals rich in magic, but different magic images have different recipes. Eating indiscriminately will cause irreparable damage to the body of the magic image. The higher level magic image can usually absorb the elements free in the air, but the absorption speed is generally very slow, which needs the assistance of various Dharma arrays and resources. Otherwise, it generally needs a long dormancy period to restore magic. Some more special magic images can absorb specific substances to convert them into magic. Although dak hasn''t tested [little magneto] in this regard, he is generally sure that it can "charge". Making a generator is actually not difficult for the current magic guide technology, but this scientific and technological route has not been developed. Even some magic tutors who are good at using electricity mostly use "biological power generation". They will keep electric Warcraft in captivity to generate electricity. "Bio power generation" is the main axis of current technology. Therefore, the correct choice in line with the times is to equip [little magneto] with a Warcraft that can discharge... Or a magical animal! At the thought of magical animals, dak suddenly found that he had not gone to the secret place to find magical animals for a long time. However, the number of magical species in the community has been gradually increasing. In short, plans often fail to keep up with changes, which is also a matter of no way. December 24th. With the sudden drop of temperature, ice crystals have been hung on the eaves of the castle, and thin ice flakes have condensed on the lake, reflecting the soft light of the rising sun and emitting a faint orange. The students who put on winter clothes early walked out of the castle and walked by the lake, with a touch of expectation on their faces. At 6:30 in the morning, dak had opened his eyes and got up in high spirits. Although I didn''t sleep until the early morning of last night, I unexpectedly slept very heavily. Only four hours of sleep seemed to be able to top the ordinary eight hours. I didn''t have any corner pain, but I felt comfortable all over. Wearing Plush pajamas, he went to the balcony, opened a crack in the window on the balcony, felt the coolness of the cold wind, narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window. The little magnetic monster, who has a steel body, is not affected by the cold wind at all. It floats on his right shoulder and rotates the magnet. Ibrahimovic, the sun Ibrahimovic and the changeable monster who turned into the sun Ibrahimovic opened and closed their sleepy eyes and surrounded his feet. A quiet look of years. "How time flies." Dak glanced and sighed. "It''s the second Christmas." Another year has passed since the memory suddenly recovered on the stage of the branch ceremony. As all kinds of unknown things untie their veils in front of us, the novelty of "coming and arriving" gradually fades away. He is more and more integrated into the world. A small red dot in the distance came into view and then approached quickly. Wearing a red christmas hat and a beloved scarf, the little devil beast flew over with flapping wings. When he had to get close, dak pulled the window faster, raised his hands and caught the basket he brought from the canteen. Day after day, the food basket has been changed into several styles. Although dak has proposed to use an insulated lunch box, the little demon beast still prefers the basket, so he can only follow it. All along, dak only ate breakfast alone in the dormitory, and asked the magic guide elves to go to the canteen as much as possible. Now he has also formed a habit. He took the vegetable basket and turned back to the room. The window was closed by the little evil Warcraft. Suddenly the cold wind disappeared and the cold subsided rapidly. The little magnetic monster made a circle around the head of the little evil Warcraft, and then flew to dak again. Among the demon guide elves living in the bedroom, it has the best sense of the single sword scabbard, and naturally has a sense of closeness, but the single sword scabbard just wants to hang on the Dilu beast and ignores it at all, so it seems a little lonely. However, he had just carefully observed the little evil beast, but found that the dark guy was quite similar to himself - everyone had only a round head, so he thought he might have a good relationship with it. Of course, it just stays in the stage of imagination. It is a little afraid of strangers. At that time, meow meow suddenly a tiger claw, grabbed it and held it in front of his chest, and then rubbed against its head. Although he didn''t feel comfortable, the little magnetic monster rubbed the palm meat pad of meow, showing a flattering look. On the other side, several hairy rabbits surrounded the rabbit grass, all with wide eyes, curiously looking at the pink petals in full bloom on the top of the rabbit grass, raising their noses and smelling from time to time, which is also quite interesting. Dak pulled out the newspaper from the vegetable basket. The page of the great sage Daily has become a festive red. The headline has been cut into two parts. On one side is the Fancy Christmas lantern party held by the great princess in Wangdu, and on the other side is the Christmas Mass held by the Holy Church. "Christmas lights?" Dak stretched out his finger and rubbed the colorful Street pictures in the newspaper. He couldn''t help recalling the Lantern Festival in his previous life, and some melancholy grew in his heart. But this melancholy was completely gone when he opened the clown daily. However, the clown daily also changed the page to a red color, but what came into view was a red clown. There were still all kinds of funny and interesting reports on the page, which made people laugh. He was in a good mood, so he sat down after breakfast and quietly thought about what else was not well prepared. Finally, make sure that everything is ready, and finally relax completely. During the day, he wants to take a holiday for himself. When it comes to tea tasting, it''s like lying on the balcony, but he doesn''t want to have a rest at most. At half past eight, there was a sudden cry outside the castle, and some voices came in faintly. The curious little demon beast flew to the balcony and opened the window, and the rolling sound tide swept in. Dak stood up and looked over. But someone summoned the demon guide spirit on the lake and used the kill skill to thicken the thin ice on the lake into a solid ice surface. Then the students waiting by the lake stepped on the ice one by one and skated on the ice. Dak blinked and wanted to join for a moment, but he retreated when he saw more and more people. Before long, Diana and rose knocked on the door and invited him to play on the lake. So dak no longer hesitated, so he recruited the demon guide elves and left the castle. When the professors came, they just smiled bitterly and looked up, without saying anything to stop them as usual. After all, it''s Christmas. Of course, some worried professors quietly walked over and added a layer of insurance to the thick ice. As long as it wasn''t the giant wizard jumping around, they basically didn''t have to worry about the damage of the ice. The students with sharp eyes saw through the professor''s handwriting and spread it ten to one hundred. More students knew that the professors had acquiesced in today''s affairs, so they swarmed in. By the time dak reached the lake, laughter was everywhere. Fortunately, the lake is wide enough, so there is no crowded phenomenon. He and rose walked side by side behind the screaming Diana for a while, then called Diana back, and then used Alchemy to refine a pair of skates with ice skates embedded in ice skates on the spot and performed in front of the two girls. Diana''s eyes lit up and begged him to make another one as soon as possible. Dak made two pairs, gave them one pair, and then taught them to skate with ice skates. There are not a few people skating around, but most of them just put a layer of ice on the sole of their shoes, which is still very different. Diana didn''t need to be taught at all. As soon as she stepped on her skates, she slipped more smoothly than dak. But rose''s motor nerve was very ordinary. With the help of dak, it took half an hour to barely stand still. When she was finally able to slide unsteadily, Diana tooted her mouth and asked dak to teach. Dak had to deal with it with a black face and affectation. At this time, the little mages around had already learned from each other. The skates embedded with ice skates became popular in the twinkling of an eye. After a while, there were senior students who asked the crowd to get out of the way, then made a runway on the lake and started skating. Dak even saw the posture of sister Winnie scatty - she put down her books and turned into a goblin on the ice. After the skating race started, Diana gradually couldn''t help but stop pestering dak and sneaking into it. Dak continued to slide slowly on the lake with rose. The sunlight reflected from the ice shone on Rose''s cheek, reflecting a faint blush. The ice skating craze comes and goes quickly. After noon, with the sun shining, there were more water marks on the ice, leaving only twos and threes of people still playing on the ice. And more students poured into traveler''s street in groups. Today''s traveler''s street naturally has more and more interesting commodities and activities than some time ago. Dak wanted to go back to his bedroom and have a good rest to prepare for tonight''s dance and the more anticipated small experiment, but he still failed to overcome Diana''s entanglement. He followed them into traveler''s street and then wandered around for a while. They have no purpose in themselves. They just run wherever they are busy, and they have a good time. After that, it was not until three or four o''clock in the afternoon that the pedestrians in traveler Street gradually dispersed. [refresh later] And more students poured into traveler''s street in groups. Today''s traveler''s street naturally has more and more interesting commodities and activities than some time ago. Dak wanted to go back to his bedroom and have a good rest to prepare for tonight''s dance and the more anticipated small experiment, but he still failed to overcome Diana''s entanglement. He followed them into traveler''s street and then wandered around for a while. They have no purpose in themselves. They just run wherever they are busy, and they have a good time. After that, it was not until three or four o''clock in the afternoon that the pedestrians in traveler Street gradually dispersed Chapter 740 The afterglow of the sunset reddened half the castle, and the floating of the people dispelled the severe cold in winter. The tower clock on the Spiral Clock Tower always measures the length of time. Christmas Eve, it''s time. With the help of the wizard guide, dak smoothed the corners of his clothes, put on his bow tie, thought about it, threw the rose inserted in his chest back into the water cup, and put the card bag close to his body. Then he stretched his eyebrows, smiled and tried to take two steps in the bedroom. "It''s time, go, go." The soul of the moon god sitting on the edge of the bed with [magic beast: goddess of the heart] and [magic beast: God of destruction] urged dak to travel quickly. The three are surrounded by exquisite skirts, waiting for dak to go out before trying them on. "Then I''ll go first. See you in the evening." Dak waved helplessly, straightened his chest and walked towards the door. Last year, he joined hands with Diana and rose, but this year is different. Even if you need to separate the two places and return to your seats after admission, since it is the dance invitation offered here, you must always show enthusiasm. The two who had already communicated through the [door card] pushed the door out almost at the same time, then crossed the corridor, stepped down the stairs and joined on the "lover bridge" along the established road. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The bridge between the castles has always been popular with lovers because of its geographical location. Even outside the annual holiday, lovers often meet here. And on Christmas Eve tonight, there are naturally more such people. Male and female students either unintentionally or deliberately appeared on both sides of the "lover bridge", then gathered in the bridge, stayed for a moment, left hand in hand and walked towards the banquet hall on the first floor. When dak turned into the stairs from the corridor on the third floor of the dormitory, the door on the other side was quietly opened, and the well-dressed Diana and rose put their heads out, and the soft and transparent hair fell naturally. The two looked at each other and walked out of the bedroom with tacit understanding and closed the door. "It''s just us tonight, Nana." Rose said her sad lines with a sad expression. Diana was just about to say two words with her, when she suddenly looked flat and said mercilessly, "there''s another one." But in the corridor over there, another pink head came out. Eudora NVI has been harassing dak during the coming Christmas, but she obviously doesn''t want to give up. She also found the two people here, silently nodded and walked out of the room. For a year, time has turned and left clear marks on her body. Xu Shi noticed dak''s XP. She began to grow her hair at the beginning of the year, and now she finally has a beautiful long hair. Three girls of different styles gathered at the entrance of the stairs, looking at each other secretly while being friendly on the surface. Diana''s face was still a little round, but it was obvious that she had a more challenging temperament. When she closed her mouth, her eyes under her slender eyelashes were as smart as lake water. At the age of 13, she finally made a breakthrough in height, much higher than Eudora, and more obvious. At the dinner on Christmas Eve, she chose a bright red dress different from last year. This fluffy dress with a large number of frills still has a fire like color. It is white from the neck to the chest, with dimples on half of the collarbone and peaks. This dress, which ordinary people can''t control at all, just sets off her own dress on her. Her skin is as smooth as white jade, which is very compatible with the bright red. Her body shape that is not consistent with her age perfectly supports the radian in front of her chest. With the same fiery red rose hair accessories and crystal red dance shoes, it turns into a leaping flame butterfly. Enviable. Neither rose nor Eudora could be as dazzling as her. Both of them chose the main dress color with lighter color tonight. Rose is wearing a dress that is different from last year''s pure white, with some light blue dresses. The dress style is almost the same as that of Diana. She is wearing a dark blue rose on her head, and her dancing shoes are dotted with dim stars. Her skin is also white, but her figure is more slender, and the cool tone can better set off her temperament. Tonight, she is a little taller than Diana. But Eudora is a light pink dress that changes all the time. Even the lip gloss is very light. Walking in the gradually deep night, there will be a kind of illusion that makes people afraid of suddenly disappearing. But if she stands in the spotlight, she will instantly become the most dazzling existence. But on the whole, she is still a little weak. Although the body is delicate and soft, it is easy to push down, but if it is too thin, it will only make people more distressed, and it is difficult to produce other ideas at the first time. But that''s her strategy tonight. After saving for so long, I couldn''t resist not talking to dak and sending out an invitation to the ball, as if the whole person had disappeared. The purpose is to rush out at a certain moment tonight without giving dak any chance to react and put him on the stage. If you don''t make a sound, you won''t be rejected. Tonight''s goal is to dance together anyway. The most ideal situation is to take the opportunity to hold hands! Yodora has been scheming for a long time. Three girls who were already familiar with each other walked down the stairs, went into the common room, chose a table to sit down, and began to count the time silently, ready to wait until the time was about the same. Soon after, the gorgeous twin princess sat opposite them. Anna and Angela, dressed in complicated ceremonial clothes and gold and silver pendants, were as comfortable as wearing civilian clothes. They asked about dak''s whereabouts, ridiculed Diana vaguely, and covered their mouths and smiled from time to time. Diana gradually hardened her face and stared into the eyes of the two little princesses. Rose quickly pressed the back of her hand under the table to prevent her from suddenly jumping up and biting. It was not until the two little princesses left surrounded by fans that Diana tooted her mouth and burst out a sentence: "hate." Of course, she is not really angry or unhappy. Rose had no choice but to put her hand under her skirt, took a piece of milk candy from the card bag tied to her thigh, peeled off the sugar paper and stuffed it into Diana''s mouth. Diana chewed the milk candy, but she was still angry. Eudora shrank up early and didn''t talk to the two little princesses from beginning to end. In short, she lowered the sense of existence to the limit. After a while. Aurora came out of the stairway and walked with small steps after she caught a glimpse of the three. She is very familiar with Diana and rose. After arriving at the college, she often feeds Diana, and rose naturally inherits her kindness. However, she and yodora were not very familiar, so they made a brief self introduction after greeting each other. With her keen sense of smell, Aurora immediately realized that the schoolgirl of the same age was also a great threat. However, both sides have only taken half a step. In fact, they are not rivals. In fact, yodora is also super sensitive, which is very similar to Aurora''s feeling. In short, the four losers... The four cats who wanted to steal the fishy smell gathered together naturally. "I don''t know how dak is now?" They thought at the same time. "Lover bridge". When dak, who had just reached the bridge, found that the bridge was already overcrowded, he resolutely took out the [door card] and prepared to inform sister Pandora to meet in another place. However, as soon as he made a move, he suddenly had a feeling of being stared at by a beast. That kind of feeling is extremely terrible, as if he has a big mouth in his mouth. Just close it up and down, he will be crushed by sharp teeth. It was a feeling produced in an instant. Without warning, it was even more terrible. He trembled and almost subconsciously turned his head to the back, trying to see through the true face of the beast. Then, his lips were pasted with a slightly cold soft touch. "Ah!" Pandora let out a short scream as if frightened. The original slightly forward posture stood straight in an instant, and covered the rapidly ruddy side face with a coquettish face. Dak opened his mouth and his eyes were full of amazement. There is no sense of being stared at like a beast. At this time, even if he has been fooled in his heart, he can''t say it. Moreover, it is unclear who took advantage of it. Her face is mostly pale, and her face is more pale than usual. Her daily state is to show her paternal lineage. Her long hair is dark, which is a standard black, long and straight. However, it is different from the slender, black, long and straight literary girls that often appear in literary works. Her broad mind is difficult to give people the slender feeling of literary girls. But it is the perfect compatibility of these two temperaments that firmly attracts dak''s eyes and can''t move. Although it was a little shameful to say it, every point of sister Pandora was accurately on his strike belt. Before falling in love with a person, human beings are visual animals after all. Even after falling in love with a person, the coincidence of appearance is also a proper bonus. The cold wind blew and the flow of people surged. Dak Dimon stood at the head of the bridge, staring at her without blinking. Pandora was staring at him motionless, and the blush on his cheek couldn''t help spreading out. But before the rosy clouds appeared on her face, in order to control the situation, she said, "have you seen enough?" "Not enough." Dak whispered and held out his white gloved hand to his partner tonight. Pandora also raised his hand and put the palm covered with black yarn on his hand. The two fingers intertwined and closed gently. "Let''s go. Time is running out." The embarrassment of being molested just now was fooled by Meng without trace. Dak Dimon, + 1! The admission time for the Christmas ball is 7:00 p.m. But students often start from the tower at 6:30, then walk around the castle and enter one after another. Robert broheim, like most boys, wears neat suits, but his too wide shoulders and bulging muscles hold his suit too far away, so he has no cold temperament at all. On his way to the tower alone, he suddenly turned and walked to the only Infirmary of the college. On the way, I happened to pass Scott hurst, who was already in grade three. He knew that the senior of the marine biology research department, who had a good relationship with Witt, should have just come out of the infirmary. Sister carlian was still in the infirmary at this time. Robert knocked on the door and entered the ward with sister carlian''s consent. At the door of the room, the subtle conversation that can be heard suddenly disappears. In the room, only half lying Witt is reading books in boredom. Witt Gaud was "protected" in the infirmary on the grounds of illness. In order to avoid complications, he had to spend Christmas in hospital bed. "Think about it carefully. Every festival is always ill fated." Wu Hongchen said, looking at the light red dust. Robert glared at him and said with a smile, "don''t pretend here. The melancholy is out of date." Witt smiled and said, "go to the party and leave me alone." Robert immediately pointed to his suit and said, "do you think I''ll stay here and take care of you? Forget it, I won''t bother you if you''re in good spirits." Then he stood up again, touched his nose and said, "I''ll come back after the first half." Witt smiled, "OK, I''ll prepare the chessboard." Robert nodded and left. He knew Ophelia Brad, but he didn''t delve into more details. After Robert left, Ophelia Brad reappeared and sighed, "what a good boy." Witt listened to the corner of his mouth and didn''t refute. In front of adults, even naughty children will always converge. Of course, he didn''t imply that Robert was not a good boy, or that he was impulsive and stupid sometimes... Well, pure. However, no matter how big the defects of friends are, they will not hinder their friendship. At most... They just move forward with a heavy load. As the clock gradually pointed to seven o''clock sharp, a clear bell rang in the castle. Dak and sister Pandora walked slowly along the corridor of the castle towards the banquet hall on the first floor. In fact, they are not talkative, but when they are together, they always have endless words. From the joys and sorrows of the past, to the present life, and then to the vision of the future. You can have as many as you want. No matter what they looked at each other at first, but now, they always have a good impression on that basis. Time flies through thousands of words. It''s seven o''clock. They crossed the corridor, went down the stairs and came to the front of the banquet hall. Through the open door, a huge Christmas tree came into view. a superb collection of beautiful things. [there are three days left... It''s time to change to an ascetic monk.] Chapter 741 On both sides of the main door of the banquet hall stood a glowing Elk with a red christmas hat on its head. Dak went to the door and took off one of the Elk''s Christmas hats. He could see that a new hat fell from above and fell on the Elk''s head again. With a smile, he turned to pick up the Christmas cap, looked up slightly, and put the Christmas cap on the head of sister Pandora with some caution. Pandora smiled and took off a Christmas hat and put it on his head. Their eyes intertwined. They stopped briefly in place and left with one touch. "Go in." Pandora said, glancing slightly hastily away. "OK." Dak calmly grabbed her hand and walked to the banquet hall. The two young girls, who were brave in appearance but in fact were the first time in their life, walked into the hall in the crisp and pleasant music. When they got inside, they gently moved their fingers and naturally loosened them. They said "see you later" to each other, and finally walked towards the long table of their respective branch. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Pandora''s pace was obviously faster than usual. Dak paused a little, looked at her back, thought deeply, suddenly grinned, walked to the long table of the aristocracy, and then met Aurora''s eyes. Obviously it was later, but Aurora arrived at the banquet hall first. She is a freshman and naturally sits closest to the door. But when dak appeared at the door with Pandora, she had been caught in her sight. After that, she kept watching them put on Christmas hats for each other, and then walked into the hall hand in hand. Then she quietly withdrew her eyes - but finally she couldn''t help looking up again. "Happy Christmas Eve." Dak waved to aurora. Aurora repressed the mood of increasing floating, so she raised her hand and grabbed it. As they looked at each other and smiled, dak walked past him and walked to the seat of grade two. Almost all the sophomores in the noble house had arrived, and there were few spare seats. As soon as dak looked, he saw that there was still a seat between Diana and rose. But as soon as he walked in, he found that there was a little bear holding a lollipop on the seat, and he couldn''t help smiling. "There''s someone here." Deanna read with a straight face. But before dak could open her mouth, she couldn''t hold her head, covered her mouth and laughed. The little bear was called out for no reason, and was taken back into the card for no reason. The seat was empty again. Dak opened his mouth, pulled out his chair and sat down. This man is too thin skinned to succeed. But as soon as he sat down, he heard Diana ask, "where have you been?" "Lover bridge." Dak gave the wrong answer without thinking. Diana''s little face swelled with the naked eye, thinking that this man was so annoying that she couldn''t even coax people. But if dak really lies to coax her, she must be even more unhappy... There''s no way, people are just unhappy! Unhappy, just unhappy! Diana''s mouth is so upturned that she can hang her socks. Rose sat on the other side of dak. It was not easy to feed at this time, so she had to wink at dak desperately. Dak sighed, so he had to move the plate with the whole piece of cake in front of him, cut it neatly into three parts, divide one part and said, "do you want to eat?" "Eat." Diana responded and puffed up her cheeks again. But when the cake was delivered, she honestly grabbed the fork and ate it. The atmosphere finally eased... Well, it wasn''t nervous. This year''s Christmas party is still lively. The students are talking and laughing. The desserts and black tea on the table are full of fragrance. The fast-paced piano sound drives the happy mood. The unlit "mountain" Candlestick dances on the staff, and colorful light balls float in the air, contracting and expanding from time to time. There are four distinct long tables covered with crimson tablecloths, and a small Christmas tree stands at intervals. Under the Christmas tree are elk dragging sleds and bags full of gifts - but there is no Santa Claus. On the stage directly ahead, the huge Christmas tree is full of countless gift boxes and ornaments. A dazzling golden crown, a magic guide book emitting magic light, a shining sharp lance, a complete set of tarot cards headed by [fool] Four iconic objects floated around the Christmas tree, and a glowing elf danced around the tree, sometimes laughing like a silver bell. Looking up, there is a gorgeous Milky Way flowing on the ceiling, and countless stars are shining. It is mysterious and unpredictable in its beauty. In this infinitely expanding festival atmosphere, professors with elegant clothes finally penetrated from the side and rear of the stage and took their seats in turn on the teacher''s seat. In fact, there are not uncommon staff changes in St. Mary''s college every year. This year, there are a few new faces and a few old faces in the teaching team. But students only need to know the professors of various subjects and the presidents of various branches. Dak looked over there and saw hephaes doragon, but there was no Ophelia Brad. Professor Ryan haax, who came only after Christmas last year, has been well mixed in. But somehow, his head with long flowing hair turned into bare bald again, which was rounder than the moon. Professor Nini sat down at the dessert table and looked in a good mood with Professor lily. Ms. Bella of the library seems to have a good relationship with hephaes. They work next to each other and are whispering. Professor silver is sitting on the [6000 chapter! The last two days, kneel down and beg for the monthly ticket! Don''t let the monthly ticket and blade expire in the bag!] [six thousand chapters! It''s the last two days. Kneel down and beg for the monthly ticket! Don''t let the monthly ticket and blade expire in the bag!] [six thousand chapters! It''s the last two days. Kneel down and beg for the monthly ticket! Don''t let the monthly ticket and blade expire in the bag!] [six thousand chapters! It''s the last two days. Kneel down and beg for the monthly ticket! Don''t let the monthly ticket and blade expire in the bag!] Chapter 742 "What''s the matter? Why is it useless to him again?" Anna and Angie whispered as they danced in circles. In fact, they didn''t do anything. They just got two magic cards that could make people feel a little dizzy, trying to mess up dak''s dance steps and make him look ugly. The first time they did, they were very happy, but they didn''t succeed again after that, and the original smile gradually disappeared. Anna couldn''t help saying, "Damn, are we too kind? If we knew his spiritual toughness was so strong, we should get a spiritual hammer..." Angie complained, "don''t be purple. We''ll stay in this broken College for five and a half years." "Yes." Anna sighed. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Dak is half a professor in this college. They are still clear about the current situation. At most, even if they touch the tiger''s skin, they dare not touch the tiger''s eggs. Today, if it wasn''t for someone who didn''t even see anything and didn''t take the initiative to invite the princess to dance together, they wouldn''t hurry up and refine this magic card to revenge. "Hate, since the conspiracy doesn''t make the conspiracy!" Angie''s eyes turned and said, "I think it''s hard to escape when the dance steps of Bai Long Xuejie start and change. We shouldn''t dance often. How about we try harder and hold her down?" Starting website: m.9biquge. com "Yes, steal the limelight from her!" Anna''s eyes brightened and said happily, "it''s time for them to see what real dancing is!" The two little princesses reached an agreement in an instant, and then their temperament changed and they danced magnificently on the stage. As princesses, they began to learn all kinds of banquet skills from childhood. Of course, their dance skills are much better than dak and Pandora. Therefore, their strategy is absolutely right. The wrong place lies in the wrong direction. Dak has no eye-catching idea at all. What if they steal the limelight? It can even be said that if they can take away all the attention of others, he will be happier. In that case, he can immerse himself in the world of two people with sister Pandora After that, one song after another, the crowd on the stage changed batch after batch. With their superb dancing skills, Anna and Angela attract the attention of the crowd like a vortex. They soon occupied the center of the stage and became the brightest in the spotlight. But I didn''t realize that they had become powerful assists. Seeing the two little fools walking away, dak took sister Pandora to move towards the huge Christmas tree, and then danced slowly under the Christmas tree, fully enjoying the hard-earned opportunity. This jump lasted more than half an hour. They were immersed in each other''s attention, but they didn''t notice the passage of time, but... The music stopped! Although it was only a short interval, it also made the young girls finally come back to life. Then they smiled at each other and walked off the stage. "Finally gone!" On the other side, Anna and Angie, who are tired of being a dog, spit out their tongues, quickly release their hands and get off the stage from the other side. They probably don''t want to dance for a long time. However, the efforts of the two little princesses did add a lot to tonight''s dance, and the teachers and students of the surrounding "dance" were also quite happy... Of course, some cute girls were also mixed in, twisting their hips and turning in circles, which was full of fun. The first half of the ball is from 9:00 to 10:00, and then an hour apart. It will not enter the second half until 11:00. Dak''s evil guide elves sneaked in as early as 7:30, sat at the door and watched the whole program. After 9:00, they entered the site in a fair and aboveboard manner, and did not appear abrupt in the crowd. The teachers and students of St. Mary''s college have long been used to their existence, and even many people have become familiar with them and are very close to them. Some people fed monthly tickets to the little kabi beast, some invited the demon fox beast to dance, and some scrambled to hug the pink hairy rabbit holding the stump. Well, [fairy tale animal little rabbit] has become the most popular wizard tonight. There were also many evil guide elves eager to rush to their master''s side, but dak told them not to disturb - at least give some face at the ball in the first half, which gained valuable private space. But all in all, the little ones who got their Christmas hats at the elk at the door had a good time, and tonight''s party must be a good memory in their hearts. Their owner, dak Dimon, came down from the stage and walked out of the banquet hall with sister Pandora. But they danced for more than half an hour. The nearby place suitable for two people to be alone has long been occupied, and even the stone stool they sat on last year has been occupied. With a helpless smile, they walked farther and farther out of the castle, came to the edge of the thawed lake and walked along the lake. The night fell slightly, the stars twinkled and twinkled along the lake, just like the Milky way. That is, the wind blowing in the face is cool, which makes people stay awake all the time and can''t immerse themselves in the charming atmosphere. Unconsciously, they walked into the Huxin Pavilion and sat down by the pavilion. The wind stopped. The shoulders of the young girls gradually close together and close to each other. They lean against each other like that, and there is no sound. It''s cold at night, but the heart is always warm. The vision widened, and their backs were hidden in the night. At ten o''clock sharp, the bell rang and a song ended. "The first half is over." Dak spoke softly. Pandora responded lazily, "yes." Dak hesitated slightly and said, "I''ve prepared a gift." Pandora said, "Christmas Eve?" Dak said, "Christmas." Pandora said, "can''t you have two?" Dak: " Pandora immediately chuckled and said, "well, I''m kidding. I''ve prepared gifts, too. Shall we exchange?" Dak nodded, "OK." The two separated slightly and sat upright. Then they took out their gifts and put them on each other''s knees. Dak bowed his head slightly and picked up the Christmas gift from sister Pandora. It''s a square gift box packed in exquisite colored paper. It''s some weight, but it''s not heavy. Dak guessed what would be in it, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The Christmas gift he gave to sister Pandora was also wrapped in colored paper, but it was a flat rectangular gift box. Naturally, it was his carefully made magic guide card. Compared with last year''s Christmas gift, this magic guide card is not precious at all, but the thought he spent on it is 100 times and 1000 times that of last year''s gift. "Can I open it now?" Dak asked softly. Pandora''s eyes twinkled, but he said naturally, "since it''s a Christmas gift, of course, it''s not to be opened until after Christmas." Dak had to restrain his inner desire, holding the gift box and said, "then wait until after zero." Although last year''s Christmas gift was opened during the gap between the dances, he didn''t take it out to talk about it because of the special situation at that time. Sister Pandora looked at the gift box he gave him and whispered, "there are still two hours to open..." Dak was also moved: "why don''t we...?" Pandora said firmly, "no, just wait!" Dak smiled and put away the gift box. Then they quietly leaned together and tasted the passage of time. As if, as long as the other side is still around, the world is vivid. On the other hand, Diana is grabbing food with the little kabi in the name of "energy conservation"... Not at all. After all, there are always too many delicious foods in the banquet hall. Rose sat next to her and wiped out the strawberry cake in front of her bit by bit. This is the third strawberry cake she ate tonight. It''s an exception! All along, she has made great efforts to maintain a slender figure. People like Diana who won''t be fat no matter how they eat, and whose meat only grows where it should, will never understand the suffering of ordinary girls like them. She sighed slightly, stuffed the last strawberry into her mouth, curbed her desire to continue eating with strong willpower, and shifted her attention: "I don''t know what dak and doragon are doing now?" This blurted out a word, but it made Diana''s hand holding the knife and fork suddenly stop. Then she seemed to be trying to persuade herself, whispering again and again: "slowly, slowly..." "Poof." Rose couldn''t help laughing. The so-called "slowly figure" is actually a plan drawn up by her and Diana. But plans can''t keep up with changes. Once the good things of dak and Pandora are really done, their plan will run aground and there is no way to go on. The only thing they can trust, I''m afraid, is dak Dimon''s self-control. Fortunately, dak''s self-control has the endorsement of bliss and has always performed well. Rose said, "after this year, sister Pandora will be in the sixth grade. Then in another year, she will graduate and leave school. Then our... Well, your chance will come." "But it will be a long time..." Diana swallowed the food in her mouth and muttered. In fact, she prefers the war of confrontation... Of course, if there is a chance of victory. Rose comforted, "come on, grow taller during this time." Diana glanced at her and said angrily, "it''s annoying to poke people''s pain again." Rose said with a smile, "aunts and uncles are so tall, you will grow tall. Maybe one day, you will suddenly be taller than me." "Always grow tall." Diana said, "otherwise, I''ll be treated as a child again. So I have to eat harder and eat more to grow faster!" Rose: " Diana ate again. When they saw dak again, it was the second half of the ball was about to begin. Pandora walked on dak''s side, separated a little, and then watched him walk quickly to the long table of the aristocracy, smiling. She knew that dak was going to dance with Diana again. Last year, dak also left the second half time to Diana. The relationship between them must be excellent. Of course she can understand, but now, unlike in the past, she is beginning to taste a little. However, she soon smiled again and walked slowly behind her. Under Rose''s reminder, Diana quickly rinsed her mouth, dried the corners of her mouth, and stood up shyly. She''s not usually like this, but tonight, for some reason, she feels very shy. "Go." Rose gave her a quiet push behind her. She hurried over, but when she came to dak, she didn''t know what to say, just hesitated. A hand with white gloves appeared under her eyes, and then came dak''s voice: "this lovely lady, can I have the honor to dance with you?" "When, of course!" Diana nodded hard, raised her palm and put it in dak''s palm. Dak took her hand and walked to the stage. In the process of marching, the bell rang at 11 o''clock on time, and the second half of the ball was launched with the sudden music of the piano. A pair of men and women in exquisite dresses appeared on the stage again. The professors who left the first half of the ball to the students also ended one after another at this time, enjoying their lost youth. Dak was blocked before he stepped on the stage. Pandora hung from behind at a distance and couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, she should eat more at this time, but she wanted to laugh at the thought of dak''s inner embarrassment at this time. But before the stage, Victoria took Phoenix and stood there like a door god. [spirit of moon god] whispered with [magic beast: goddess of the heart] and [magic beast: God of destruction] two meters away. [fairy Yibu], [death coffin], [demon fox beast], [Dilu beast]... Lean against the wall. They are all evil guides and elves. But of course she knew that these evil guiding elves had similar wisdom to human beings. Where are they waiting? They certainly don''t just want to block the way And as soon as she turned her eyes, she looked at several other girls who were not at the entrance of the stage, but were also eyeing. The girls deliberately avoided the first half, but aimed at the second half at the same time. But I''m afraid they don''t expect that there will be so many competitors? Pandora''s eyes turned, but she remembered what dak had said before. "What did he tell me outside... There are still things to do tonight, so he will leave early?" "You didn''t tell me what it was after you said it. Are you in trouble now?" "Can he leave early after this lap?" "What can I do?" Pandora giggled, but found that the girl with long blonde hair had come to her side. "What are you doing standing here?" She asked. Rose came here and wanted to say hello to her sister. At this time, she couldn''t help looking sluggish. Sister Pandora exhaled, "shouldn''t you be there, too?" [it''s the last day of the month. Please ask for a monthly ticket! Your skull has been knocked out by crab claws! Help!] Chapter 744 Both Victoria and the fairy Ibrahimovic are certainly reluctant to his idea of trying to make a pot of rice. Victoria is fine... She just came to make a soy sauce, act coquettish in front of dak along the atmosphere, increase the sense of existence, and remind dak not to forget her and Phoenix''s Christmas gifts. Like the soul of the moon god and so on, it''s more like coming to join the fun, live along the festival atmosphere and leave some memorable memories. I''m afraid the only ones really thinking about tonight''s dance are the evil guide elves of bliss, such as [fairy IBU], [demon fox beast], [Dilu beast] and so on... Oh, [Dilu beast] is not. Of course, [demon fox beast] and [Dilu beast] won''t say it. A few hairy rabbits came here for the first time. They are not familiar with their lives and have no idea. The little [dream demon] is more playful and has long fallen out inside and outside the castle. The two little dragons with [multi dragon baruto] pick on the lovers in the corner. Christmas is like Halloween, but they enjoy it. The "big milk jar" has changed its mentality and guided the factor of "bliss" to motherhood. So the only one who finally made up his mind to dance with dak was [fairy Ibrahimovic]. But [fairy Ibrahimovic]... After all, I still love my master! With its inner intimacy with dak, it has already formed a fetter. By further thickening the spiritual connection between the mage and the wizard, we can clearly feel the master''s thoughts. Remember the website novelhall.com It knew that dak''s heart was very urgent and wanted to grow wings and fly out of the banquet hall. Therefore, Yi Bu, the fairy who is good at understanding people, can only grievance himself. At most, when he goes to bed at night, he arches twice in his master''s arms and acts like a spoiled protester. "Obedient children have sugar ~" Thinking like this, he obediently took dak''s hand. And Victoria, the idea is a turn, then happily jumped up. So dak waved his hand and rushed onto the stage with groups of evil guide elves. The Christmas ball at St. Mary''s college certainly can''t be as casual as the square dance, but people always open up to lovely things. Therefore, when this group of demon guide elves came onto the stage, not only no one was bored, but many people should drink and dance happily. Dak first danced with Victoria twice, then danced with the fairy IBU several times, and then next, next Those evil guide elves who were still under the stage suddenly saw the scene here, and their eyes lit up. They all went to the ball one after another and danced around dak. For a time, they formed an interesting contrast and the atmosphere was warm. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was driven by them, with less elegance but more vitality. The sound of laughter was endless, which was very different from the past. In the twinkling of an eye, the song is about to end. Dak estimates the time in his heart. Finally, he jumps two steps with the demon fox and Dilu, and is ready to take advantage of the situation to get out... There is no crisis tonight, so there is no need to take the demon Guide elves back to their cards and stand by. But when he just wanted to step down, he suddenly saw the shadow change under his feet, then suddenly looked up, and the sound of laughter came in the blink of an eye "Hee ~ ~" With a chuckle, Professor Lily had emerged from the ceiling and plunged down with thin dragonfly wings. Dak subconsciously raised his hands to catch him, but Professor Lily grabbed his palm with an emergency stop, and then turned and walked quickly. "Let''s go!" A call, the wind from the ear. As soon as the happy dancing people around reacted, they saw that dak turned into a vague illusion under the guidance of Professor lily. The phantom galloped through the human wall and the huge Christmas tree in a moment, and suddenly disappeared behind the scenes. Since, the blonde boy has disappeared from the stage. The evil guide elves who wanted to pester their master to continue dancing suddenly stood up. But the dance music began again after a break, but it was not interrupted by the disappearance of one person. The heat of the dance decreased slightly and remained warm. As the zero hour approaches, more and more students return from outside, and the slightly reduced heat quickly warms up. The students and professors of St. Mary''s College welcome Christmas. The words are divided into two parts. Dak is used to the wall piercing magic of goblins, and he no longer thinks about "If Professor Lily suddenly stops and lets go, will he be caught in the wall"... Such terrible thoughts. With the rapid passage of scenery on both sides, the road goes from flat to upward. In a twinkling of an eye, it climbs to the second and third floors... It returns to flat until the highest ninth floor. However, the speed of fast walking increases instead of decreasing, which is like streamer. At one moment, dak suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a water film floating in front of him, but when he passed through it in an instant, his vision suddenly changed, but he had entered the secret road! "Hey, here it is!" When a clear voice came to my ears, my feet were firmly on the ground. Dak calmed down and glanced around. The secret road is still a secret road. The torches on the wall will be lit one after another at the moment when someone enters, and the blazing light will disperse the darkness that engulfs the world in an instant. Above the ground, bronze braziers loaded with black liquid lined up, extending inward like a long dragon from this end of the secret passage until they disappeared into the darkness. These braziers are carved with mural like patterns, such as sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, plants and trees, ignition tools, farming and grazing, war, iron horses, water control and mountain removal The black liquid in the brazier should be some kind of fire oil. Dak quickly digested the huge amount of information pouring into his brain and quickly asked, "is this a ritual instrument?" "Obviously." Professor Lily flapped her wings and pointed to the left of the first bronze brazier. On the high bronze shelf, a flat copper basin is forked, and a torch is placed in the copper basin. At least the torch is made of wood, but if you can get in, you can smell bursts of incense. Obviously, it is also a special torch. These ritual instruments seen at this time alone are time-consuming and labor-consuming, and the investment of resources is even more unknown. Obviously, where dak doesn''t know, the huge machine of St. Mary''s college has already started to work, and now it is just a demonstration of the results of this period of time. "Has the ceremony begun?" Dak asked concisely. Professor Lily shook her head and said, "most of it has been completed, but there is still the most critical stage left. Kazel specially reserved a position for you to make you feel involved." When dak heard the speech, he was immediately moved to tears... It was strange. He looked down and said quickly, "what do I need to do?" Professor Lily said, "hold the torch, wait until the time comes, light the flame, and then put it into the first brazier." As soon as he finished, there was a breeze blowing around his ears. As soon as her face changed, she hurriedly said, "I should go to the other side and take my place. Sarah has begun to scold me! In short, you will know everything by grasping the torch... Let me go!" Sooner or later, when dak was about to speak, she had drilled into the wall and her little ass disappeared. "When..." Dak shut his mouth, rolled his eyes, then looked at the torch in the copper basin and strode forward. Thanks to the help of Professor lily, he immediately fled the stage. It didn''t take him much time to get here from the banquet hall. Now it''s more than a quarter of an hour from midnight. But looking at Professor Lily''s look, it is estimated that there should not be much time left. Besides, there are still many doubts unsolved. "Hurry up!" He thought to himself and reached for the torch. Unexpectedly, the fingers do not feel cold, but have a warm thought breeding, all over the body. Suddenly, a trace of thought was introduced, and he suddenly closed his eyes. A huge and extreme composition suddenly appeared in his mind. Dak finally understood what is called "just grasp the torch"! His perspective rises infinitely, as if he were climbing the sky and overlooking the underground. Countless bronze braziers are neatly arranged and connected into a long dragon, which looks like thousands of miles. There are six long dragons, extending straight from six directions, and finally converging in the center, such as the gathering of dragons and the magnificent bronze hall. Dak suddenly felt a surge of emotion, and finally had some sense that he was participating in the epic event. The area of the whole ceremony site is far larger than the size of the castle, which makes it impossible to imagine that it is located in the secret path of the castle. The secret road should be winding, but each long Bronze Dragon is so straight. It''s amazing, and I don''t know what method has been used to change the world. Compared with Professor kazel''s "small experiment", the previous moon god ceremony and demon king ceremony are not worth the same. But when I thought about the purpose of this experiment, I felt that it really should have such a scale to match it. Dak glanced slightly in his mind and looked at the head of the six long dragons. A strange feeling suddenly rose, and his vision narrowed in an instant. The professors in other directions were close at hand. "Here you are." Professor silver spoke softly and looked dignified. The other professors did not look relaxed. Obviously, it is not as easy as it seems to push the whole ceremony to the next step. Dak couldn''t help but feel very sorry that he was not qualified to participate fully. But he didn''t forget to nod in response, so he quickly asked, "when and how to light the fire?" Professor hilf said quickly: "with blood as fuel and magic as flame, there are about three to five minutes before the hour, and kazel will deliver the sound when the hour arrives." Then she added, "hold the torch tightly and don''t let it go." Dak was about to answer, so he heard sister carlian remind him, "you can also use the magic wizard who can control the fire to light the fire, such as the fox with nine tails." She means the Nine Tailed Fox. But dak responded, "I''ll still be a little more if I condense the fire with magic." Sister carlian said, "that''s good." Although dak''s study of magic fire still stays in the first chapter of magic fire, condensing fire with magic is only the foundation of the foundation, and he has mastered it from the beginning. But this "blood as fuel" made him hesitate a little. Originally, he didn''t have too many ideas about his own blood, but after knowing that the cultivation of those special demons all needed Witt''s blood, he finally clearly realized that blood can''t be used indiscriminately. Although the awakening progress of his demon king''s blood is still 0%, he knows very well that his blood has long been "polluted". Although this "pollution" may also be caused by pure [great sin] without the factor of demon king''s blood, he is completely unable to prove it at this time. In short, he enjoys the benefits of rapid growth of magic, and it is impossible to ignore the source of this phenomenon. And he habitually added saliva in the magic guide refining, which is basically no different from Witt''s adding blood in the magic guide refining. After all, saliva and blood are actually a kind of body fluid. His blood is so special that using it as fuel to light a torch will have a bad impact on the whole ceremony? If the ceremony itself fails completely, it''s OK. I''m afraid it will fail in half, making the "Resurrection" of the [heart of God] into an irrational monster! He thought quickly and asked, "why use blood as fuel?" The professors looked at him, and this time it was professor PavA Jones who explained. Although professor PavA Jones is the president of the knight academy, she has hardly participated in recent events except entering the dungeon together, but she is obviously one of the insiders. She opened her mouth and said, "the blood represents itself and connects us closely with the God who will be revived. Once the ceremony is successful, you and I will become shackles to the God. Look at this copper basin stretching for thousands of miles, what is it like?" Dak''s heart suddenly shook and looked down. The array above the ground, like the gathering of six dragons, suddenly changed and became six bronze chains that bound God in his eyes! At this moment, he suddenly enlightened. If you want to resurrect God, you must first bind him. Only the God in chains is their God! He didn''t realize such a simple idea until he was pointed out. Then he immediately found that the people who held the six shackles were all extraordinary. Professor silver is a hybrid spirit who can control the spirit of the wind. Professor mitya is a pure blood human with star eyes. Professor PavA Jones is a hybrid of giant royal blood. Professor lily is a pure blood goblin. As for sister carlian... Since she can be here, it must not be just ordinary human blood - maybe she will be expelled from the church, which has something to do with her blood. What''s more, Professor kazel, who sits in the center of the town, is also a hybrid goblin who can see the truth! Among so many lineages, it''s not surprising to mix with a small, unawakened demon God? Dak thought quietly. The professors involved him in this ceremony, which is tantamount to giving him the control of the rising God. Originally in this position, Professor Nini, who has a professor of ORC royal family, is obviously also qualified. But Professor Nini is not so reliable Well, it obviously shows that the professors agree with him. Moreover, in terms of interests, such quota allocation is tantamount to further binding the Duchy and St. Mary''s college together. Of course, big people talk about interests. We children''s families only talk about feelings. ||{|| Chapter 745 The speed of thinking exchange is very fast, and the flow of time is relatively slow. Less than a minute has passed since professor Lily went through the wall and dak grabbed the torch. When daklio had a clear understanding, a poor little head that no one loved was finally drilled out of the only empty position. "Have sex!" Professor Lily occupied the last link and finally appeared in the platform of thinking exchange. Then dak skipped her and looked at the huge hall in the center of the ceremony - the field of vision narrowed in an instant, and the structure of the hall and the scenes in it were clearly presented. The entire huge hall is still cast in bronze, only the height is more than 10 meters, even more regardless of the floor area. Its overall shape is like a huge hexagonal altar with only one floor above and below, supported by a central copper column, six pointed copper columns and countless slender copper columns. Like the bronze brazier, these bronze columns are also carved with exquisite patterns like murals. But the difference is that the patterns on each bronze column are carried forward and backward, such as narration. "Hoo." Remember the website novelhall.com When he was just about to indulge in it, dak suddenly inhaled and broke free. Now is obviously not the time to observe these "murals". However, his addiction for a very short time just now still gave him a faint feeling that each bronze column can be used as a carrier of a single ceremony! At present, such a large number of bronze columns constitute an incredible composite ceremony. Professor kazel, as the leader of the ceremony, is standing at the top of the bronze hall, in a downward concave circular "basin" in the center. A "basin" is actually just a structure like a round basin. Professor kazel is at the bottom of the round basin, and he is surrounded by the head maid of Aries maid group, Ollie Dimon! The maid who was given Dimon''s surname is still the same Maid Dress for ten thousand years, but in this composite ceremony, her importance is second only to Professor cazel. In front of the two, there is a column platform about meters high, which is entangled by six copper pipes extending from six directions. The bottom is coiled like roots and the top is tangled like claws. A huge heart is floating on the pillar! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" When the eyes touched, the sound of slow and heavy heart beating suddenly came into the ear, and the familiar roar sounded in the brain. My heart beat synchronously, as if it was going to drill out of my body. Dak subconsciously covered his heart, and then quickly precipitated his spirit to resist the influence of this spiritual level. Since that time in the dungeon, he finally saw this huge heart again. Moreover, the heart is not a projection, but an entity! "Professor kazel, have you found the body of the heart?" Although there had been speculation, dak was still shocked when he witnessed the truth. Last time, they were in the dungeon, and then a steady stream of magic passed from then on. They were branded with heraldry, and the nature of magic changed. Professor kazel manipulated the magic of this change in nature, injected it into the pillar along the wand, and then passed it smoothly and quickly to the [heart of God]. The next moment. One magic array after another broke out from the heart of God at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, the dense magic array filled the whole space. The mantra band wrapped around the heart of God dissipated silently, and the divine breath was no longer bound. It spread out like a ripple around. Then, just before the secret passage was revealed, it was blocked by the heavy barriers set by Professor mitia in advance. "Fire!" Professor kazel''s voice suddenly sounded, with unprecedented seriousness. At the moment of receiving the instruction, the professors in six directions cut the belly of the middle finger at the same time, and the bright red blood dripped into the top of the torch. At this moment when there was no room for mistakes, dak Dimon looked serious and did the same without hesitation. Without blinking, he watched his blood flow out of the incision in his finger abdomen, and then gradually dyed the tip of the torch red. Magic came out of the right hand holding the torch, coiled to the top along the handle of the torch, and then the magic flame... Rose in an instant! "Boom!" The flame suddenly appeared and almost burned its bangs. When he looked up, a little blood dropped to the ground. But at this time, the torch has been completely dyed red by the blood, and the rising flame has covered the blood. He took advantage of the situation and put the torch into the first bronze brazier at the same time with Professor silver, Professor mitia, Professor Jones, Professor Lily and sister carlian. "Boom!" The black liquid in the brazier was ignited by the torch almost instantaneously. The rising flame jumped two meters high. Dak''s hind feet lifted up, but he didn''t step back in the end, but looked closely at the front. After the first brazier was ignited, the second brazier, the third brazier, the fourth brazier... One after another, the patterns on the brazier lit up. The continuous and straight fire line started from this end and ran all the way to the bronze hall. The fire wire is like a fire dragon, like a chain... And like a lead! The beginning of the era was ignited by this lead. God, it''s time to revive! Dak has no way to know whether there has been a God who has quietly opened his eyes in a corner that human beings have never known, but the current [God of wisdom] is undoubtedly the first God to be resurrected in his cognition! The previous "goddess of the moon" was just a little fuss. His eyes gradually deepened along the extension of the fire line. The darkness in front was completely torn apart by the burning flame. The six fire lines were approaching the central altar at the same speed. On top of the huge bronze hall, a large and small, complex and unknown magic array is still pouring out madly. The beating sound of the [heart of God] became more and more similar. Later, it rang through the secret road like a Hong LV bell. All human hearts beat synchronously driven by this fully released [heart of God]. As the six lines of fire rushed out of the darkness, they stepped into the huge bronze hall. In the huge bronze hall, the bronze columns touched by the flame are lit up, and the patterns on the columns emit dazzling red light. The fire line climbed up along each burning copper column, turning the whole hall into a hot furnace. Among the six copper tubes wound into pillars, the star of flame gradually lit up. Professor kazel, holding a magic wand, has chanted the mantra of the spell. Those mantras flew out of their mouths, condensed into entities, and constantly drilled into the pillar, and then introduced into the [heart of God] from the pillar. "Buzz -" A sudden buzzing made the whole secret passage seem to come alive. In the sound of the beating of the huge heart, there was divine joy. Dak and others are closely connected with the whole ceremony at this moment. They saw the bronze hall in the center. Increased heart beat! Chapter 746 Looking directly at the top of the hall from the perspective of overlooking, the huge [heart of God] is emitting bleeding light from the inside to the outside. The blood vessels interspersed in the heart are obviously expanded, the red flame turns into blood, and the sound of heartbeat is more and more thick and powerful. It really gives people a feeling of being alive! Dak''s consciousness floats on it. We can see that the consciousness of Professor hilf and others has also gathered. The six professors surrounded each other, but they were all staring at the bottom, with an expression of great concentration. By this time, their task has been completed. Next, it''s up to cazel and Ollie. Standing in front of the heart of God, Ollie Dimon is under great pressure at the moment. Since this [heart of God] has really lived under the perfusion of fire, every beat will release an extremely terrible divine power. The divine power oppressed her hard to breathe. Her magic might have been disordered if it hadn''t been for the golden saint of Aries. Even though she has withstood the pressure by relying on the golden holy dress, she is not relaxed now. Starting website: m.9biquge. com "Step back." Professor kazel''s voice then sounded, with a reassuring calm. Ollie frowned at him, but she didn''t step back. Instead, she stamped the hammer on the ground. "Dong!" The pure white radiance spread in circles, and her body exuded a cold war spirit, and stubbornly pushed back the divine power pressed by layers. Professor cazel gave her a slightly surprised look and stopped letting her back. If Ollie retreats half a step, the divine power emanating from the [heart of God] will be topped by him, and the pressure Ollie bears will naturally be reduced by more than half. But that''s good. If she can withstand the baptism of divine power tonight, the maid of the Duke''s house will be able to take another step closer to the realm of [nvwushen]. As for the unbearable price I will talk about it at approriate time. Professor kazel didn''t worry about it. His right hand continued to hold the wand, while his left hand quickly retracted it. He took a test tube out of his bag, wrapped it with magic and sent it to Ollie. "Phoenix blood potion, after taking it, you will get almost infinite magic within three minutes. Ollie grabbed the test tube, bent on the wooden stopper made of Wutong wood, and drank the blood red liquid in the test tube. This [Phoenix blood potion] can be called divine medicine. It was once in the Duke''s residence, but it was many years ago. Since the Phoenix, which had sheltered the Lord Dimon for hundreds of years, fell in the war, the Duke''s palace could no longer refine [Phoenix blood potion]. However, the Phoenix blood potion provided by Professor kazel is made by Professor Thompson, which has a more powerful effect than the past Phoenix blood potion of Dimon family. It can increase the magic recovery rate of the user... Permanently! When Ollie drank the Phoenix blood potion, she only felt that she swallowed a flame, which was hot but could not burn the skin and meat. The flame went down the throat and spread all over her body in an instant, making her blood seem to boil, and her magic was surging. She didn''t know that her magic defect had been partially compensated by the Phoenix blood potion. She just felt the surging magic in her body and tried her best to release the secret killing skill of the golden holy suit Aries palace. The magic in the body is continuously injected into the Warhammer in the hand. A powerful glow erupted on the pure white hammer, and the energy of the light attribute surged like a huge wave. One composite magic array after another bloomed on the ground where the hammer handle stood. The star map of Aries rotates slowly behind it. A huge Aries phantom emerged from it, and pieces of wool fell in the air. She raised the hammer and tilted forward, like a substantial white light column, which suddenly shot out from the front of the hammer and poured into the heart of God. There are thousands of treatments in the world, but there are only a few that can play the greatest role in God''s heart and even regenerate the body. One of them is the secret must kill skill of [golden holy suit Aries palace]. [heart of God] greedily devours the energy transmitted from the light column, and the accumulated Twilight mist is also dispersed. Its heartbeat becomes more and more powerful, and the outward expanding blood vessels become longer and longer! At this moment, the whole secret path area surrounded by the boundary seems to become an individual with the [heart of God] as the core. The energy generated by the ceremony is madly concentrated towards the heart of God. The recovery of God has finally begun! But this is still not the time to relax. Ollie Dimon just needs to do her best to release the must kill skill, and then drink a bottle of Phoenix blood every three minutes. Professor kazel controls the whole ceremony, including all the others. The pressure has all come to Professor kazel. The only surviving alchemy master in the world, now transferred to Professor of magic guide theory, did not put down his study of alchemy, but further developed alchemy in combination with magic guide technology, creating an unprecedented road. His strength is not reflected in the so-called combat power, but in a deeper and admirable place. Although there are six professors present at this time. But at this level, no one can intervene. Dak and others stared with bated breath and carefully observed every detail. Professor hilf is learning. But the way of a mage is a way of learning. Only by continuous learning can we constantly improve. Time goes by bit. The hour hand, minute hand and second hand are all moving towards the highest scale. Professor kazel calculated the accuracy of the ceremony to milliseconds, so as to regenerate the whole divine body starting from the "heart of God" at the moment when the time crosses zero. In this wave of terror intertwined with divine power and magic, the [heart of God] has been completely wrapped by the new body, and a complete chest has appeared above the pillar. Then... Left arm! At 11:50 pm on December 24, God''s left arm was regenerated! Ollie has drunk the second bottle of Phoenix blood potion. Unexpectedly, although the left arm of [God] is white and delicate, with symmetrical bones and flesh, it is very young. Although the body of God is very huge due to body shape, the so-called "tenderness" is not only reflected in thickness and size. However, with the complete regeneration of the left arm of God, it is more likely that the God of wisdom is a human God. Although for the gods, human and animal shapes are not of great significance. However, in human senses, humanoid gods are always easier to be favored and accepted by people. But now it''s just a left arm The final shape may also be a monster with three heads and six arms, human body and snake tail. Dak thought quickly and watched carefully. With the formation of the left arm, the vitality of [God of wisdom] becomes more vigorous. The overall trend of "Resurrection" has been formed, and the subsequent regeneration speed increases instead of decreasing. Dak could clearly perceive that Ollie had some uncontrollable abilities. Obviously, after this step, she has been coerced by the general trend of the ceremony. It is not that she is releasing the secret killing skill, but that the ceremony drives her to release the secret killing skill. Even if she wanted to stop, she couldn''t stop. On the contrary, Professor kazel''s core position is becoming more and more obvious, and the whole ceremony array is under control. Endless information poured into his mind crazily with the advancement of the ceremony. His thinking speed reached the limit. He was like an extremely careful brain machine processing huge to terrible information, and then issued new instructions through magic to control the whole ceremony. At this moment, he is like a puppet master controlling countless puppets, more like an elegant and calm pianist, playing a piano song called "recovery of God"! Time flows steadily. By eleven fifty-five minutes, the body of the God of wisdom had been reborn. From the brain to the jaw to the shoulder and neck, from the shoulder and neck, arms to the abdomen, various internal organs and tissues have also been generated. It even gave birth to a second heart! Although the temporary appearance is similar to that of humans, its internal organization is obviously different from that of humans. However, from the regenerated body, it has also been seen that this time, it is a girl whose secondary sexual characteristics have not yet fully developed. Why are girls, not teenagers? Although it can not be seen from the Adam''s apple and chest, it can be clearly identified from the organs under its abdomen. "Five minutes left." Dak meditated in his heart. Ollie has drunk three bottles of Phoenix blood potion and is preparing to drink the fourth. [Phoenix blood medicine] is very powerful. It can''t be drunk so often. But to complete the ceremony, she needs to drink at least five bottles. After five bottles, she will have a long period of weakness, but if she can pass the weakness smoothly, her magic recovery rate will be greatly enhanced. But at this moment, she naturally won''t think about these things. By now, the regeneration of the God of wisdom has reached the most critical juncture. Since she is a human God, the brain is the key. If one is careless, there is a mistake in brain regeneration What the college wants is not the God of staying cute, but the God of wisdom! In short, go all out! The atmosphere inside the secret passage became more and more severe. But as if to celebrate the recovery of the gods, the divine music played out of thin air became more and more cheerful and disturbing. Ollie drank the fourth bottle of Phoenix blood medicine and tried her best to guide the brain regeneration of the God of wisdom. With the gradual regeneration of the brain, the face of the God of wisdom gradually appears. Although it is slightly strange because I have just seen the appearance of white bones, the appearance of this [God of wisdom] is undoubtedly extremely beautiful. But judging by his age, he was only twelve or thirteen years old! At present, a man of ten years old should have the second sign of wisdom, but the latter is very difficult to distinguish between male and female. "I don''t know if this is a fixed appearance or not yet grown?" Dak''s mind couldn''t help deflecting. There are few documents on whether gods have the growth stage from infants to the elderly like humans, and whether there is the concept of "longevity". If we only rely on human common sense to guess the gods, there will be mistakes. However, the fixed appearance has not yet grown, but it is also a basis for investigating how the God of wisdom was born. Professor kazel has studied it in detail to the extreme, but today, even if she is on the road of resurrection, it is still impossible to demonstrate how she came from. Specifically, it is the "heart of God". Is it the God of the past sealed in the dungeon, or the God made by the dungeon with its own great power? If the former takes the "heart of God" as the basis for regeneration, the generation must be its living body, which is "fixed appearance". If it is later, there is a consideration from childhood to maturity, that is, "not yet grown". In other words, by observing the development of the [God of wisdom] after her resurrection, we can demonstrate whether she is a resurrected God or a created God. This is also very important for the college. While he was thinking, Ollie had drunk the fifth bottle of Phoenix blood potion. Her whole body was full of magic, her face was as red as fire, and there was an unreal flame burning on her body, but the brilliance on the Warhammer did not weaken at all. The head of [God of wisdom] has been completely regenerated, and the lower body has been partially formed, leaving only the last reproductive organs and feet. With the formation of leg bones and the breeding of skin and flesh, the two slender and tender beautiful legs and the glittering toes on both feet will take shape quickly. By 11:59, the body floating on the pillar was nearly complete, leaving only the eyes deliberately flowing out at last. Although the body of the God of wisdom is huge, it has a very perfect proportion. From dak''s perspective, even if you observe it so carefully, you still can''t find any defects. The fly in the ointment is that although her hair has been regenerated, it has no color. Although the transparent and colorless hair is dreamy, it is only listed separately to give people the impression. Once placed in the whole, you will find that the transparent and colorless hair will bring a strange feeling - because you can clearly see the scalp~ Of course, anyone who has just seen the regeneration process from bones, blood vessels, internal organs to skin and flesh will not have any other ideas about this perfect body. "Finally." Professor kazel gently pointed, and an illusory clock appeared in the sky. The hour hand was approaching twelve, and the minute hand and second hand were approaching it. "Finishing touch." He whispered a reminder, and Ollie immediately controlled the magic to flow into the brain of the God of wisdom. Ocular nerves and eyes and other objects are generated rapidly. December 25th 0:00:00. [God of wisdom], open your eyes! Good morning, collect a name for the baby of the God of wisdom Chapter 747 Her eyes are the same color as her hair, transparent and colorless. Although the face is exquisite, it has no expression. As soon as the hatchback is closed, it appears that both eyes are godless and ignorant. However, in fact, today''s God of wisdom has not yet generated wisdom. She is only a body. The whole ceremony has just entered the final stage, which is also the most critical stage! In this world, individual life is composed of soul, body and consciousness. Even the individual called "God" cannot escape the scope of this concept. Only for God, the soul is called "divine soul", the body is called "Divine Body", and consciousness... Is called "divine consciousness"! The reason why gods are gods lies in their mastery of the "rules of heaven and earth" in addition to their strong power far beyond ordinary life. One second remember http://novelhall.com com The ability to master the rules is called "divine power", that is, the power of the gods. Every God, regardless of individual strength, size and status, must have at least one power. The "rule" corresponding to this authority may be small enough to "let bald people with complete hair follicle necrosis grow hair", but it must be able to change an "unchangeable truth". Within the scope of divine power, the "rules" mastered by the gods are the correct rules. Once we can master the rules, even the weak, stupid and cruel life can instantly cast a "divine personality". The so-called "divine personality" is "divine personality", in other words, it is a symbol of status and a sequence level. So if you want to be a God, you only need to master at least one "rule". If this "rule" is integrated into the soul, the soul can be upgraded to "divine soul". If this "rule" is integrated into the body, the body can be upgraded to "Divine Body". If this "rule" is integrated into consciousness, divine consciousness can be upgraded to "divine consciousness". Once integrated with the rules, these "divine soul", "Divine Body" and "divine consciousness" will all acquire the same characteristic... That is, the so-called "Immortality"! This is the truth that heaven and earth never die and gods never die. This "Immortality" is one of the most basic characteristics of "divinity". The so-called "divinity" refers to the external characteristics of "divine soul", "Divine Body" and "divine consciousness". What professors have done so far is actually recasting the "Divine Body" for the God of wisdom! Now that the "Divine Body" has been cast, it is the turn of the "divine soul". This is also the most complex, important and difficult part of the whole ceremony. The core point of ritual promotion is to recast the divine body, and then use the divine body as the medium to further "summon the soul"! Because the "spirit" is immortal, even if the "God of wisdom" has fallen for a long time, its "spirit" is only turned into rules and returned to heaven and earth. As long as it has enough great power, it can be reunited. Naturally, professors can''t make things out of nothing, even in secret ways. However, there have always been extremely thin fragments of spirits in the heart of God found in the dungeon. It is the power of that soul fragment that makes the bosses of the dungeon find themselves. [the heart of God] itself is a part of the "Divine Body". Now there are "divine soul fragments" as the basis for soul summoning, which makes it possible to revive it. Of course, one of the three is missing. The "divine soul fragment" is not attached to the "divine consciousness fragment". So the whole ceremony will stop here. Even if this ceremony has achieved unprecedented success, it is impossible for the God of wisdom to return. However, this is also the fundamental reason why the professors finally decided to do this experiment. Although seven chains, including Professor kazel, have been added to this [God of wisdom], they do not arrogantly think that they and others can control a complete God out of fear of the gods. Therefore, the lack of one of the three is the most ideal situation! December 25th 0:00:01. [God of wisdom] the next second when he opened his eyes. A dark tide suddenly appeared in the transparent and colorless pupils, which turned into a dark color in the twinkling of an eye, and then a huge suction force that ordinary people could not perceive was released from the pair of eyes. Those two eyes have become two "black holes"! At this moment, Ollie has stopped, her task has been completely completed, and then she can only rely on Professor kazel. But in fact, what Professor kazel can do now is also very limited. Although he has repeatedly deliberated, simulated and experimented with today''s events, after all, it is the first time to resurrect the gods and can not fully grasp the situation. At this point, he can only spread his hands and let his fate prevail. [God of wisdom] can we successfully summon spirits, really wake up, and how many spirits can be recalled from heaven and earth? These are completely impossible to prove before the facts come out. The people present did not send out a shadow any more, and all looked nervously at the God of wisdom lying in the air. Then one second, two seconds... One minute, two minutes As time goes on, the black vortex in the eyes of [God of wisdom] becomes larger and larger. Finally, there was a visible change on her body! The first is hair. Originally transparent and colorless, even the long hair that can see the scalp is dyed with a wisp of gold! That wisp of blond hair is very abrupt in the transparent hair, which can be recognized at a glance. Dak suddenly found that wisp of gold, and then in the blink of an eye, there was another wisp, and then another wisp, and then another wisp... The scalp of the God of wisdom was completely invisible. In the twinkling of an eye, the God of wisdom has blond hair! The color of jindak''s eyes suddenly moved, and then he thought: "It seems that my genes are the strongest?" "Boom!" I don''t know if his idea blasphemed the gods, and suddenly a lightning bolt fell from the void. The lightning exploded directly in the ear, shaking the concentrated people out of their minds for a short time. Dak suddenly performed the "dark god skill", and his consciousness focused for a moment. He immediately found that there was a dense current bouncing on the bronze hall, and there was a dark scorch mark on one of the ground. The lightning struck the bronze hall, which was regarded as the "altar"! "Professor..." Shocked, he looked at professor kazel and breathed a sigh of relief. Professor kazel didn''t seem to have expected this phenomenon, but the resurrection of the gods was an act against heaven. Of course, he also reserved his cards just in case. Just at that moment, a magic guide card attached to him was activated by stress, offsetting part of the power of lightning. While Ollie, who is beside him, is still wearing the golden holy dress. She has stubbornly resisted this lightning stroke and is activating the Warhammer and releasing white light to kazel. Kazel recovered quickly with only a small burn on his body. As for the God of wisdom, there is nothing. Obviously, that lightning can''t hurt the reborn God. But all this has just begun. "Protect the divine body!" With a soft drink, Professor kazel immediately touched down, took out a magic guide card and sang quickly. Ollie frowned a little, took out the magic guide card and began to apply a defense buff to her body. Her magic talent is not weak, or even strong, but there are defects in her magic talent. Therefore, she chooses the route of specialized armed under the guidance of alvette. Most of her high-level magic cards are armed cards and all kinds of gain enhancement magic cards. When the second lightning suddenly fell, she had armed herself into an iron plate with heavy buffs and applied strong electrical resistance. Professor kazel summoned a heavy shield to protect both the body of the God of wisdom and the two people on the stage. After that, the second lightning struck on the shield, causing only a layer of waves. Then Professor hilf appeared on the bronze hall and quickly drilled into the shield to release the wind barrier. Then the third lightning split down and was blocked by the boundary of the wind. Professor mitya quietly appeared in the enchantment and began to build the enchantment. The lightning came suddenly and could not be prevented, but once the professors were prepared, they could no longer show their power. More than a dozen lightning bolts came down, and even the outermost border did not break through. Seeing this, the four bystanders just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw a bucket thick thunder column falling, breaking the boundary between the first and second floors from directly above, and gradually eliminating it until the third floor. The three professors in the boundary are extremely dignified and continue to add and strengthen the boundary and shield. But in the next moment, dozens of thunder pillars fell at the same time, devouring the whole bronze hall in an instant. The golden thunder was dazzling, and the internal situation could no longer be seen by the naked eye. Dak was worried and suddenly opened the eyes of truth. Other professors also used their own means and watched anxiously. The continuous thunder pillar lasted for three minutes and finally dispersed. [God of wisdom] and professors finally appeared. The white light released by the [golden holy costume Aries palace] warms the divine body of the [God of wisdom], and only three layers of dozens of enchantments released during this period. Fortunately, no one was injured. Professor kazel raised his head and looked up at the sky. After half a minute, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s over." "Call -" Ollie was the first to breathe out a long breath. The golden God costume on her body disintegrated instantly, and the whole person seemed to be shaking off her strength. Professor hilf reached out to hold her and said, "thanks to you this time." Ollie shook her head, turned her head to the God of wisdom and said, "see if it''s successful first?" Professor mitya''s eyes glittered with silver moon, but he had already focused on the body of the God of wisdom. Then, before professor kazel could make a sound, she suddenly stretched out her hand and saw a virtual shadow shaking on the divine body of the God of wisdom, emitting divinity. "It''s done!" The crowd looked at each other and smiled, suddenly enlightened. Not long after that, dak and others also came in a straight line along the brazier and soon gathered around the God of wisdom. While explaining the state of the God of wisdom at this time, Professor kazel smiled at dak and told him, "I know you have the means to open your wisdom, but don''t use it until we allow it." Dak looked stiff and muttered, "Professor, do I look like someone who doesn''t understand the general?" Professor kazel''s heart was happy. At this time, he also smiled and said, "I''m afraid your hand will slip for a while." Dak shook his head and said, "the method I have developed is only useful for demon guide elves at present." Professor kazel said, "did you do the experiment?" Dak was stiff again, so he had no choice but to say, "I haven''t done it." "That''s all right." Professor kazel looked at the God of wisdom and said, "I hope your method can be useful to her. The God with only body and soul is not a complete God after all. Now it is in the early research stage. We all see the real God for the first time. Although we are lucky to complete the resurrection ceremony this time, that''s all. Our understanding of God is still in a very simple stage. Now is a very good opportunity Yes, during this period, we should conduct in-depth research on it as much as possible and master more God related consultation. To cope with a more complex future. " Dak could not help nodding. Naturally, he was full of curiosity about the God. Even, he is actually on the road of studying gods. Both the development of the great sin IV and the study of the "demon God" are inseparable from this road. Now that there are samples to study, he can avoid many detours. "What''s next?" He asked. Professor kazel said: "there is immortality in divinity. Once the gods begin to recover, their resurrection is unreasonable. Now this [God of wisdom] With the divine body and soul, it is difficult to ensure that new consciousness will be bred, or the original dissipated divine consciousness will be absorbed and completely resurrected. So once there is that sign, we have to start first. " "It''s better to start first?" Dak could not help frowning. "Yes." Kazel''s eyes were deep. "The ideal situation is for you to open her mind and create consciousness. Only in this way can she be completely in our hands!" After a while, he said, "so when you come back from the west, I will assist you in a round of experiments related to it." DAX thought for a moment, suddenly looked up and asked, "Professor, aren''t you going to the west?" In the current environment, such a sentence suddenly appears, which is actually very abrupt. But when dak analyzed professor kazel''s words, he had an ominous premonition for no reason, so he couldn''t help posting. Then he saw Professor kazel''s eyes glowing at the divine body of the God of wisdom and said naturally, "of course, the research has just begun. How can I go?" Dak: " When he was silent, Professor silver suddenly turned his head, tightened his eyebrows and said, "why do I think there is something wrong with your current idea?" Chapter 748 Of course, dak can''t express his concerns in front of Professor silver. He turned the topic back to the God of wisdom from his heart and said curiously, "Professor, since the body and soul of the God of wisdom have been revived, can you read her true identity?" "It is possible in theory, but there are some difficulties in practical implementation." Professor kazel said slowly, "As we said before, our understanding of gods is only at a very superficial stage, and we do not have a systematic understanding of them. Even if we look through the literature of the whole library, we can''t get the information of gods. We don''t even know how many gods there have been in the world. Even if we know their names, they are only those who have special stories, or who are famous A very high God. " Dak frowned and said, "but is she the God of wisdom?" Professor kazel said: "the wisdom of [God of wisdom] is a general description of its power, which can include as many kinds as stars. It is also [God of wisdom] It can be the power to increase the wisdom of the golden monkey, or the power to increase the wisdom of all mankind. Obviously, the two gods have completely different directions. But... " He turned and said, "our God of wisdom is obviously not low." The God of wisdom, who can restore the memory of the demons in the dungeon and awaken himself, can''t be an underground God! Otherwise, the college could not spend huge resources betting on her. However, the descriptions of the God''s personality in the available literature are very general and chaotic, and there is no systematic division. Therefore, its strength cannot be simply distinguished. Even the gods with great power in the legendary epic may be exaggerated misinformation. Starting website: m.9biquge. com As for the [God of wisdom], the [God of wisdom] with higher divinity that can be determined at present should include Athena, one of the Twelve Gods of polopos (the mountain of gods), Athena, and Thoth, one of the main gods of Helios (the hometown of gods), Prometheus, one of the Titan gods... And so on. Among these gods, Athena, the God of wisdom who walks in the world as a girl, is the most famous. In fact, when the body of the [God of wisdom] is regenerated and complete, most professors also think of the most famous goddess of Chu. But Athena''s personality is too high, so the idea is just a flash. No one will feel able to control one of the Twelve Gods. Even professor kazel thought so. "Now that the ceremony has been completed, let''s restore the secret way to its original state." Professor silver looked around and said. The professors nodded and began to tidy up. The bronze hall under their feet has been baptized by thunder. Although the appearance is severely damaged, the internal energy is condensed. If it can be extracted, it will obviously become an excellent material for steel and electricity. Although those bronze braziers played an important role in this consciousness, they did not bear much damage and could be reused. Although St. Mary''s college has a big family and business, it can''t be too extravagant and wasteful. When it''s time to save, we should still save. After the professors dispersed one after another, only dak, kazel and Ollie remained on the bronze hall. After careful observation, Professor kazel waved his wand to outline the Dharma array, and then tapped the Dharma array with the tip of the wand. After the transformation of the Dharma array, the magic flowed into the body of the God of wisdom. When stimulated, the God of wisdom became smaller and became human in a short time. And some things that people can''t help but ignore because of her large body suddenly come face to face. "Cough!" With a slight cough, dak took out a [magic beast: changeable monster] from the card bag, summoned it, ordered it to wrap it on the [God of wisdom], and turned into a white skirt covering his body. Professor kazel didn''t care. After making the God of wisdom smaller, he put his chin up and fell into meditation. Dak stood aside and continued to observe the God of wisdom without making a sound. After about half an hour, the professors gathered all the ritual objects left in the secret path and gathered them back on the bronze hall. Professor kazel then said, "let''s try the seven soul lock spell while all seven are here." Dak asked slightly, "what is the [seven soul lock curse]?" Professor kazel explained: "a seal spell that is cast jointly by seven people. The seal deed has been planted in the body of the God of wisdom during the ceremony. Focus, I''ll pass you the spell." Dak''s heart moved, and he quickly focused on listening to the mantra. A few minutes later, he finally remembered the mantra completely and nodded to Professor kazel. Professor kazel said: "[seven soul lock spell] is a seal spell created by ancient magicians to seal gods, but the power in the record is not as powerful as expected. It has many restrictions, extremely strict requirements for casters, and in the end, it can only seal some low gods. But we planted the seal deed in [God of wisdom] when we reborn it In the body, the seal deed becomes a part of her body, so that the effect of [seven soul lock curse] can be maximized. But whether it can really be sealed... In fact, I''m not sure. " After all, there is no God to experiment, which is also a matter of no way. [seven soul lock mantra] is divided into seven parts. A single spell can also have a certain control effect. The more people jointly cast the spell, the stronger the effect will be. "Let''s go!" With Professor kazel''s order, the seven spell casters dispersed and chanted at the same time. Dak felt it carefully and found that both blood and Magic were inspired by the mantra. A mysterious feeling emerged with the chanting of the mantra. He pointed out his sword with two fingers, and huge magic surged out of his fingers and poured into the body of the God of wisdom. Then the magic thread turned into a golden chain in an instant, and the golden light was burning like a flame. A total of seven chains lock the wrist, ankle, forehead, neck and waist of the God of wisdom. With the formation of the seven chains, more small chains emerged from the seven chains that locked the seven parts, crawling all over the body of the God of wisdom like a snake and locking her whole body. "Yes." Professor kazel said it again and began to test the strength of the seven soul lock spell. After a burst of "jingling", he stopped slightly satisfied and motioned to you to remove the spell. "When the strength passes and I hope it won''t be useful." "Next, let''s give her a name." "Why do you have a name? Don''t you have a name when cazel finds out her identity?" Lily said curiously. Professor silver looked at her like an old mother, First, we need a code to call her before we study it. We can''t always call her [God of wisdom] Second, even after the research, we also need a pseudonym as a cover. The real name will make it easier to find out her details. On the premise that there is no need to disclose, it is best not to let anyone irrelevant know her existence. " Lily nodded sharply and said, "hide and hide, I understand!" Dakton has an understanding. Based on the study of gods, St. Mary''s College chose the plan of two-way parallel. As an open line, the team led by President arte is conducting investigation and research in polopos, the mountain of the gods. The team led by Professor hilf, vice president, belongs to the dark line and is reserved for the bottom card at the critical moment. It''s hard to keep a secret when there''s an open line. Hidden lines are included, which is easy to keep secret. As for the higher importance of that line, there is no final conclusion for the time being, but now the progress of the dark line should be far above the open line. "Akuya, how''s it going?" Dak gave a name. Lily said curiously, "what is acuya?" Dak: "the name of a banquet God." Professor silver looked at him, then at the God of wisdom, then shook his head and said, "I always think this name is too hasty. Is there no better one?" "Then..." dak thought carefully and looked up. "Ergani?" Professor silver pondered, "what does ergani mean?" Dak said: "female worker. I hope Miss [God of wisdom] can become a diligent worker after she has consciousness." It seems that Athena in this world does not have the kind title of "ergani". He thought. In the next ten minutes, the professors expressed their opinions without any sense of embarrassment, and listed one wonderful name after another, which fully showed the trouble of their "difficult naming". Finally, Professor mitia decided to choose the latter between "akuya" and "ergani". After all, working people are glorious, and the mentally retarded are mentally retarded. After finally setting the name, Professor kazel, who was watching from beginning to end, wiped a sweat and said, "ergani, just ergani. While you''re away, I''ll try to burn a circuit for simulating thinking in her body. That''s all for today." "Don''t you celebrate?" Professor Lily asked, blinking. Professor cazel smiled: "no celebration, time is pressing." "Indeed." Professor silver turned his head and said, "fix the day tomorrow and leave in the morning the day after tomorrow, okay?" "Understand ~" after the harmony in twos and threes, the group who completed the greatest achievement in hundreds of years dispersed at will. No celebration, no announcement, as if they had just done something as simple as eating and drinking water. But the window has been opened, the shackles have been loosened, and the rolling wheels of the times are about to roll down. Dak wanted to talk to Ollie, but before he could speak, Lily grabbed him by the wrist, and then he was completely weightless. When his vision was restored, he was standing at the door of the noble house tower. Lily, who consciously did a great deed, put him down with her little nose up and said, "Merry Christmas, where''s my present?" "I''ll give it to you tomorrow..." dak said silently. "OK!" Lily made a circle in the air and suddenly disappeared like a goblin. Oh, she''s a goblin. Dak sighed deeply, walked across the bridge with worry, and then was stopped outside by the feather snake demon. Access control time, it''s time! Perhaps because he was already half a professor, or perhaps because he didn''t want to make him so miserable on Christmas night, the feather snake statue finally put him into the tower. He returned to his bedroom and went to bed for the first time. After several minutes, he slowly stood up and took out the Christmas gift from sister Pandora under the quiet gaze of the magic guide elf. "I don''t know if the elder sister has opened it?" Thinking like this, he slowly untied the ribbon outside the gift box and revealed the square box engraved with exquisite patterns. There is a metal latch on the square box, but it is not locked. He broke off the latch and lifted the lid of the box, stunned. The Christmas present in this square box is also a magic guide card! "What could it be?" The higher the level of the magic guide card, the more obvious the personalization. However, at the level of sister Pandora, we can naturally refine high-grade semi-finished magic guide cards. Therefore, there is still the possibility that this magic guide card is an advanced magic guide card. But when he reached for it, he knew he was wrong. The magic fluctuation of this magic guide card is not strong. It should belong to the general type. Just like the magic guide card he gave to sister Pandora. Young girls seem to have chosen the same type of gift. An inexplicable joy suddenly appeared in dak''s heart. He wondered if the elder sister would feel the same when she saw his gift... So he took out the magic guide card and injected magic into it. With the magic flowing in, a layer of black yarn deliberately covered on the card surface faded like water, and finally revealed the real picture. Dak whispered out the usual summoning technique, and the two villains in the picture slowly appeared in the smoke and fog summoning array. The melodious music sounded gently, and the villains in gorgeous dresses danced beautifully in the air, like elves. "It was [music box]." Dak''s eyes were focused on the little people dancing in the air. The two villains, a blonde, a black haired and red pupil, have very obvious facial features. He looked at the changing stage background around the villain and couldn''t help smiling. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there was no better gift than this. And in the tower of the magic guide. Pandora doragon had not fallen asleep even after two o''clock in the morning. In her pajamas, she sat in the quilt and activated the Christmas gifts given by her lovely younger brother again and again. Her smile was so strong that the night couldn''t hide it. That''s also a universal magic guide card. After activation, music will play. The little man with blond hair and blue eyes and the little man with black hair and red pupil sit on the swing. On them, there is a ruby ring larger than the little man. The faint red light is reflected in the face, ruddy and shy. Qianqiu gently swings, young girls gradually snuggle up, and then The boy turned his head quietly and said "boo" to the girl''s face. "Just be a little bolder..." the music lingered in the air long after the performance ended. Chapter 749 The night falls, the stars sink, and the warm day rises in the East. The icy sky finally had a trace of temperature. The students who went to bed in the early morning woke up one by one in the warmth of penetrating the curtains, and then subconsciously touched the socks at the head and end of the bed. St. Mary''s college will issue "Christmas socks" after the Christmas ball every year, which is a disposable prayer device made from the Holy Grail of St. Mary''s. Students open their socks on Christmas day and can open all kinds of Christmas gifts. Some of these Christmas gifts are valuable and some are cheap. Although students do not naively think they can get any rare treasures from them, they always hope that their gifts will be better than others. If you can give valuable gifts, students will feel that the next year will be a lucky year. If you are unlucky enough to get rid of garbage, you can only pray for peace every year. By the way, dak opened an apple last year. Today, because he left early, he didn''t get his own Christmas socks, which is a pity. Dormitory 301, tower of the noble house. Starting website: m.9biquge. com Except that dak Dimon didn''t hang Christmas socks at the head of his bed, all the other little beds were covered with socks. The magic guide elves opened their eyes early, and then pretended to know nothing. They couldn''t wait to open their socks and take out the Christmas gifts that dak secretly put in before going to bed last night. In the community classroom of magical animal society, the magic guide elves sleeping here are doing the same thing, excited and looking forward to it one by one. Dak put it in the card bag at the head of the bed, and the remaining magic guide Elves were agitated in the magic guide card. Dak was finally awakened by the fluctuation of their breath. He stretched out a hand from the quilt, touched it into the card bag, and recited the calling mantra. One by one, the magic guide elves jumped out of the light of the call. Some who had beds in the magical animal society opened the door, opened the window, or ran or flew to the past, while those who had no beds went to the cabinet with socks. Lu Xun, a famous dueling master in Switzerland, once said: "we do not suffer from oligopoly but inequality." Therefore, when the mage treats the demon guide spirit, he should be soaked in rain and dew. Not one less! Dak not only set a perfect example this time, but also gave everyone the same gift. Huh? Lazy? Of course not lazy! Although they are all the same gifts, the shape of each gift is different. Dak designed different shells according to the shape, characteristics, personality and other factors of the magic guide elves, and then asked the Duke''s house to make a batch of [photocopies] - this is the Christmas gift he prepared for the magic guide elves. [photocopy] now it has become a popular product in the branch of the national duel club, second only to the simulation card. Just think while injecting magic, you can photocopy the scene in your mind on the notebook for recording, taking notes and taking photos, which is very convenient. For the magic guide elves, this can solve the problem that most magic guide elves can''t speak. For those who can speak, of course, they will not be excluded. After summoning the last wizard, dak retracted his quilt and continued to sleep deeply in the joy of meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me. This is also a rare caprice for him. It was not until 9:30 in the morning that dak woke up to the knock on the door. He stretched out his neck, felt the temperature, retracted again, and then it took a long time to learn that he had lifted the quilt. At this time, the door of the room had been opened. Diana and rose, who were wearing scarves, hats and gloves and wrapped themselves tightly, said "good morning" at the door and walked into the room with the wizard who opened the door. "Good morning." Dak sat on the edge of the bed and yawned. In daily intervals, dak Dimon is not a very diligent person. He will show moderate laziness when he is not necessary. Diana had lived in the Duchess for some time and was used to it. But rose seldom saw this side of him. The side that some people show to the outside world is too excellent, which will always make people subconsciously feel that they are different from others. But in fact, everyone is human, with one nose and two ears. They are just ordinary people. Rose didn''t feel any difference. Her cheeks showed an unusual blush, but she still followed Diana and sat by the bed. Since she was exposed to her face by sister Pandora last night, she has been tossing and turning. Later, she finally fell asleep and dreamed of some shameful things, so that she still hasn''t been in a state when she woke up in the morning. But anyway, Christmas gifts should be given. So she fought back her shyness and came over with Diana. Diana didn''t have so many concerns. Although the dance last night was not fun enough, there was nothing that couldn''t pass a sleep. If it didn''t work, go to sleep again. So when she woke up this morning, she was full of energy. She pulled rose up in high spirits and ran over. "Merry Christmas!" She opened her bright eyes and put the gift box in front of dak. Then she couldn''t wait to look at dak, like a dog returning from a Frisbee. Dak reached out and touched her brain. He said "Merry Christmas" and began to unpack the gift package: "what could it be?" The gift box is big, but it''s very heavy. It shouldn''t be a bear pillow. He thought like this, his smile loomed, and then... It solidified a little. "How''s it going? Are you surprised? Do you like it?" Diana smiled, her eyes narrowed into a pair of crescent moons. But in the open gift box, there is a... Bear lying quietly! This Christmas, Diana doesn''t give bear pillows. She gives bears instead! Of course, it''s not a real bear. Even if she gave a real bear, she could keep it in the magical animal society, but it became the bear of the society. She wants to send the bear. Of course, she wants to send the bear. She becomes dak''s bear. Lying on the soft cushion, the cub is less than half a meter tall. Its whole body is round and its fur is common brown. At this time, it is curling up and sleeping. On its side, there is a small, less conspicuous flower pot. The tail end of the cub is elongated into a stem shape and is rooted in the flower pot. This is a pot of cat grass! But dak was convinced that he had not seen this kind of bear grass in the "cat flower and tree shop". The above situation can only show that Miss Cat of [cat flower shop] has an evil deal with Diana secretly. Of course, surprises are inevitable. Dak''s face muscles loosened and said honestly, "I like it very much!" Now the more cat grass is raised, he has already become very fond of this special plant, not to mention the bear grass sent by Diana is still so naive. He touched the back of bear grass, took out a manual from near the flower plate, simply looked through it, confirmed that there was a potion formula and parenting guide, and put it back. Then he got up and said, "wait." Then he took out a beautifully packaged gift box from the drawer and handed it to Diana: "Merry Christmas." "Merry Christmas." Diana happily took the gift box and took it apart. What is put in the gift box is also a magic guide card. Diana carefully took it out of the box and said curiously, "what kind of magic guide card is this?" Dak smiled and said, "a semi-finished [food card]." "[food card]?" Diana blinked, suddenly raised the magic guide card in her hand, and said quickly, "how can I make it up?" "The method is simple." Dak smiled and explained patiently. After hearing this, Diana went to the experimental table and couldn''t wait to operate. The difficulty of making [food card] is not low, and there are high requirements for the manufacturer''s own cooking skills. Otherwise, even if it is successfully refined, it will only be tasteless food. In the college, there are few students who can refine qualified [food card], and fewer students who can refine semi-finished [food card]. Rare things are more expensive. Dak spent a lot of credits to buy this semi-finished product [food card]. But now that Diana is so happy, it''s worth the cost. He went to the bedside, prepared to talk to rose, went into the bathroom, changed his pajamas, and began making Christmas gifts for rose. However, Rose had already sent her Christmas gift to dak at a high speed: "mine." "No, it''s still thermal underwear?" Dak bumped the weight of the gift and joked. Rose looked embarrassed and bowed her head and said, "of course not." Dak smiled and said, "then I''ll keep more expectations." Rose struggled and asked, "don''t you like thermal underwear?" Dak blinked and said, "I was still wearing it last night." Rose stopped talking. Dak sat down beside her and began to disassemble the gift box. A moment later, he took a book out of the box. The book is very thick, but because it is bound in animal skin paper, the actual number of pages is not much. The title of the book - "animal language book" was written on the book cover. "Where did this come from?" Dak was a little surprised. "It''s from the goblin ancient bookstore." Rose said aloud, "I think you should like it." Most of dak''s evil guide elves are birds and animals. He also established a magical animal society and raised so many cat grass. Naturally, it''s easy to give people the illusion that he is a bird and animal lover... Well, that''s not an illusion. Dak twitched in the corner of his eye: "goblin ancient bookstore? Why can''t I buy such good books?" This book of animal language is obviously a magic book, and it is a more advanced type. Using this magic book, you should be able to learn a magic called [beast language]. This kind of magic book is very practical and has no learning threshold. Everyone should flock to it. In theory, it is impossible to find it in that goblin ancient bookstore. Rose said, "when I bought it, it was another name." Dak: "what''s the name?" Rose blushed and said, "postpartum care of 1800 kinds of birds and animals." Dak was stunned for a moment and asked carefully, "why do you want to buy..." Rose explained, "my elective course is [Medicine]! Anyway, it was sealed at first and then unsealed by me. I thought you''d like it and kept it as a Christmas gift. By the way, it should be a disposable magic book. Don''t give it to others." Dak stared at her side face for a long time, finally took a breath and said, "thank you." Rose hurriedly said, "Christmas gifts come and go..." Dak said with a smile, "fortunately, the gift I prepared also has some value, otherwise I really can''t take it." Then he put the animal language book by the bed and said, "wait a minute." There''s nothing to hide. In front of Diana and rose, dak picked up the rabbit grass from the cradle, took out a [thinking bottle] from the cabinet, pulled out the magic brain dropper and walked to the balcony. Rose followed him curiously. When he squatted before and after the insect tree, she squatted down. Dak thought about it and stuffed rabbit grass into her arms. Rose stroked the fat rabbit and couldn''t help saying, "are there any more in the cat flower shop?" "It should be on sale soon." As dak spoke, he sucked the moon god version of bliss out of the thinking bottle with a magic brain dropper, and then injected it into the insect branches one by one. When one was full, she asked rose to pick up the rabbit grass and suck the insect branch. Rose looked at the rabbit grass with glowing eyes and loved it very much. It was the strange shape of the insect branch that made her a little shy. As the moon god version of bliss is inhaled into the body by rabbit grass and then transmitted to the top of the head, a small bud suddenly emerges. "Ah!" Rose gave a little cry and watched in surprise as the bud grew. Shortly after that, Diana''s surprised cry came from the room, and the meat fragrance mixed with sour and sweet smell floated out. Diana, who succeeded in making up the semi-finished product [food card], ran over excitedly with the food she had summoned, and then ate while watching the plants bloom and bear fruit on the top of rabbit grass. Until this time, she and rose finally knew why dak had to raise so much cat grass! They were surprised at what they saw, and were happy that dak presented the secret to them. When the blissful fruit moon is formed, dak will pick the fruit, cut off the stem of the fruit and return to the room. After thinking for a while, he called the [pot] to his side and asked it to squeeze the [blissful fruit month] into juice. Anyway, Diana and rose knew that his juice was squeezed like this. There''s nothing to hide. Dak didn''t cup the juice until it was squeezed. Diana sniffed the aroma of the juice and couldn''t wait to ask, "can I drink it?" Dak turned black and said, "how''s your [food card]?" Diana immediately said excitedly, "great! This card records more than 100 kinds of dishes, cakes and candy. Each call can randomly generate one kind. It''s really great!" "Really powerful." Dak said in dismay, maybe we should give the senior some more money? Then he said to rose, "I won''t pack this cup of juice. It contains the biological factor of rabbit, the power of the moon and another special power, which can be used to refine the demon guide spirit. Do you have advanced materials related to rabbit?" o(أo) Chapter 750 Dak had long thought of giving rose a [blissful fruit] as a gift, just to prevent her from storing the [blissful fruit] as a baby. He was also going to teach her to use the [blissful fruit] to become a magic guide spirit - if she failed, give her another one! The method of using [blissful fruit] to refine the magic guide Spirit card is actually different from the general refining method in details. Without his guidance, it is easy to cause waste. And he must watch rose use it to eliminate the possibility of [blissful fruit] losing. In addition, his idea of giving [blissful fruit] to rose contained certain experimental ingredients from the beginning. Rose picked up the juice and observed it carefully. After a while, she said, "there are some high-level materials for rabbits... Dak, are your magic guide elf cards made of this juice?" Dak smiled and said, "you can say so." [great sin fruit] is cultivated by injecting [great sin] into cat grass, He wants to see if anyone other than himself can use this [blissful fruit] to refine the wizard. If so, will the refined wizard be delineated within the scope of "digital beast", "game king monster" and "baokemeng" like him? Finally, do they have intelligence after refining, and do they have evolutionary potential? Of course, none of the above can be explained in detail. One second remember http://novelhall.com com He wasn''t even going to tell him the name "blissful fruit". So when Rose asked him more about the name of the fruit, he smiled and perfunctory. The so-called "great sin" is actually a kind of spiritual material overflowing from his brain. Therefore, the final [fruit of great sin] not only contains the biological factors of cat grass and the characteristics of [great sin], but also has his thinking energy and magic. It can be said to be the final product of what he has. This fruit is the core of his demon guide spirit refining system. Rose has always been very smart. When dak told her that the glass of juice could be used to make magic guides, she knew it was a very precious Christmas gift. And there must be a great secret in the juice. Therefore, when dak proposed to refine it on the spot, she agreed without thinking. "Why don''t we try it now and see what kind of magic guide spirit we can make?" I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll always watch rose use it today! It was a few minutes before dak went out to Rose''s bedroom. By this time, he had changed into his clothes and had a simple wash. At any time, keeping tidy is a necessary accomplishment for an aristocrat. "I also built a laboratory in my dormitory." Her heart beat violently as she turned to go out. "Eat, eat." Diana happily stuffed the summoned food into his mouth, and the bedroom was full of fragrance. When dak was half full, he got up and instructed rose to choose the material. In addition to the selection of core materials, the selection of auxiliary materials is equally important. He knocked on the door and entered. In the room were Diana, who was playing with the [food card] excitedly, and rose, who hurriedly selected the material. "Give me some." Dak came to Diana and the bear ate. He hasn''t had breakfast yet. Rose took out several high-grade materials and put them in order. She said, "I saved three, two from the dungeon and one from Halloween." Dak looked down and pondered. Those three materials are all part of the rabbit. Different core materials need to be matched with different auxiliary materials. There are a lot of stress in this. If you don''t have enough experience, you need to try and make mistakes again and again. Dak walked up to her and asked, "where''s your core material?" No wonder one day her bangs were suddenly short Dak didn''t expose it and continued to look at the second material. The second material is a large claw with brown hair - if rose didn''t point it out, it can''t be seen whether it''s a rabbit claw. The first one is a rabbit eye like a ruby, emitting a hot smell of flame. "Is this the eye of the fierce fire rabbit?" He asked. Rose nodded and smiled, "my hair almost burned to catch it." Dak looked at the last material and decided, "is this the hair of the ghost rabbit?" "Yes." Rose said, "there are three clumps of stupid hair on his head." Dak nodded. He guessed, "it has the smell of the earth. Is it the rabbit of the earth?" Rose nodded again and again, "well, it''s bigger than a bear!" "Why compare it with bear?" Diana protested, but no one paid attention. The attributes of these three rabbit materials can easily remind him of three rabbits with different attributes. "[burning rabbit], [digging rabbit]... [ghost rabbit]?" "No, although the name of [ghost rabbit] is similar to that of [ghost rabbit], it seems to be a game king monster with light attribute, and it is human. In fact, it can''t be seen whether it is a rabbit from the card surface." The dull hair of ghost rabbit should be obtained from Halloween activities, and it is also of the highest quality among the three materials. The second is the eyes of [fierce fire rabbit], and then the feet of [earth rabbit]. [earth rabbit] all are [earth *], but they are not particularly powerful demons. For experimental considerations, the best choice may be to choose the fire system and ground system with clear objectives. The only problem is that [blissful fruit] can''t guide the experimental results to fire system or ground system. In the final analysis, the characteristics of [Yan rabbit] and [dig rabbit] have no focus with [blissful]. Dak shook his head. The dull hair of [ghost rabbit] is the material of dark Department and ghost department, which is the most consistent with [blissful juice], and it is also the core material with the highest quality. It should have been the best choice. But for a moment, he couldn''t think of any rabbits with dark power among [baokemeng], [game king] and [digital beast]? Well, she doesn''t like ghosts. So this clump of dead hair of ghost rabbit has not been processed until now. "Fire department and ground department. Fire department is more inclined to attack, and [fierce fire rabbit] has higher quality eyes. Can I choose this eye?" So it''s hard for him to make a decision. After a while, he asked, "what kind of material do you want to use?" Rose thought for a moment and drew the dull hair of ghost rabbit aside for the first time. The little bottle was filled with silver glittering gravel. "Is it star sand?" Dak was just surprised. Rose said proudly, "this is a gift from Christmas socks. I must be very lucky in the new year." "Then take this eye. It''s a random refining method anyway." Dak couldn''t help laughing. Rose puffed her cheeks, suddenly turned around, took out a small bottle from the cabinet and shook it at dak. When Rose got the auxiliary materials ready, he simply pointed out some points for attention when the magic guide was refined, and then he wouldn''t say more. After being a professor for so long, he naturally has an excellent grasp of "teaching", which can not only ensure that rose learns the method, but also won''t set up an army to seize the master and turn "Rose''s experiment" into his experiment. When the experiment began, he stood aside and watched. "I hope I don''t run out of luck for a year..." dak thought of his little apple and felt sad. Next, dak gave a little guidance on the selection of auxiliary materials, and stood aside with his sleeve. He thought so, and watched rose remove the stains on the magic guide card, revealing the card surface emitting an orange aperture. Rose''s surprise also sounded: "it''s an orange card!" (*@ @*) Wow ~ "Diana jumped up in an instant. Rose''s refining technique has been very skilled, especially in precision operation, and the use of magic in the experimental process is also very subtle. There was no big accident in the whole experiment. He only made some corrections at the end and guided the experimental results to success. "It seems not bad luck." Dak''s eyes fell on the card face, which showed a little dignity. On the card surface, impressively depicts a little rabbit standing on two feet. "[burning rabbit]!" I''m so lucky that I turned it into an orange card! Uh huh. Moreover, the treasure of fire system was refined with [blissful fruit] Although this [burning rabbit] is only an orange card, not a gold card, it''s also pretty good. "In this way, I finally verified some of my ideas." It turned out to be a "burning rabbit"! [yantuer] as one of the three royal families of the eighth generation baokemeng, it has high-speed and high attack, has two stages of evolution, and even has a special form of [extreme Juhua], which can just make up for Rose''s weakness. But dak just gave it a try. I didn''t expect rose to really refine a Baoke dream! Fire system is the main system of laziness. In theory, it should evolve with the great sin card of laziness. However, the induction of attributes of felony is not so clear, so it is still possible to use [blissful] evolution. But this [burning rabbit] is Rose''s, and the [blissful] card is dak''s "[blissful fruit] contains my spiritual material after all. The possibility of refining Baoke dream does exist." "I just don''t know if my [blissful card] can work on it..." "But in other words, although this [burning rabbit] is refined with [blissful fruit], can it really evolve with [blissful]?" "It is worthy of being the devil guide spirit of the fire department." The magic guide elf card emits a faint temperature, and there is no ice at all. Dak habitually injected Magic - and then realized again at that moment that this was Rose''s magic guide card! "It''s useless to think more. I''ll try it later." Dak looked at the [burning rabbit] and subconsciously said, "can you show me?" Rose has just cleaned the magic guide card of [burning rabbit] and handed it to dak without hesitation. [card name: yantuer] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] However, magic has been injected, and the information in the magic guide card is unimpeded feedback! In his heart, he was surprised, and the message of [inflamed rabbit] appeared in his eyes. [attack: 1600] [defense: 700] [must kill skill: free man, two consecutive kicks, energy storage and inflammatory attack] [race: bird and beast] [attribute: fire system] [Magic: 1400] On the top of its nose and the soles of its feet, it has rectangular meat balls similar to band aids. In addition, the chest of the inflamed rabbit has a "fire bag", which is full of high concentration of fire energy. When its heartbeat and body temperature rise due to warm-up exercise, the energy of fire will exert its original strength and greatly improve its physical fitness. Yan rabbit is a very lively rabbit baokemeng. It has a white body, fluffy cheeks, a pair of big ears and soles. The ends of its ears and toes are orange, and there is a small fire sac in the shape of a collar at the neck. [freer: the attribute of the freer becomes the attribute of the must kill skill used before using the must kill skill. The effect of attribute conversion continues until the burning rabbit uses the must kill skill of other attributes or ends the battle. For the magic guide spirit with two attributes, there will be only one attribute when [freer] is triggered. The magic guide spirit with [freer] will reduce the effect by 70% when it is bound and dizzy.] This [burning rabbit] made by rose has more attack power than the top value of Samsung, but its defense is weak and its magic is OK. From the attribute distribution, it is the standard type of strong attack. Because it is an orange card, it has three must kill skills. But it doesn''t have the "fierce fire" feature. Instead, it has the hidden feature "free man". But its 70% state resistance of additional defense is very terrible. This means that [inflamed rabbit] is basically not bound and can move freely to maximize its high mobility! The latter two must kill skills are [two consecutive kicks] of [fighting system] and [energy storage inflammatory attack] of [Fire System]. [Freeman] there is no doubt about the usefulness of this must kill skill, but it is not easy to use it well. It can temporarily change its attributes by releasing the must kill skill to avoid attribute restraint. However, after applying it to the magic guide wizard, it will be inconvenient to use because the magic guide wizard''s must kill skill CD is long. Having [two consecutive kicks] means that [yantuer] can transform his attributes into [fighting system]. [two consecutive kicks: the burning rabbit continuously kicks the opponent with two feet to attack, with additional fire damage. It has a probability to burn the target.] The latter two must kill skills are [two consecutive kicks] of [fighting system] and [energy storage inflammatory attack] of [Fire System]. Having [two consecutive kicks] means that [yantuer] can transform his attributes into [fighting system]. [refresh later] But its 70% state resistance of additional defense is very terrible. This means that [inflamed rabbit] is basically not bound and can move freely to maximize its high mobility! [two consecutive kicks: the burning rabbit continuously kicks the opponent with two feet to attack, with additional fire damage. It has a probability to burn the target.] Chapter 751 "Ah?" Although Diana was confused, she obediently took the magic guide card and injected magic. But the magic she injected into the magic guide card did not sink into the sea unexpectedly. "Can I get feedback?" Asked dak. Diana shook her head and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter?" The wizard card made by rose is very personal. It''s normal that the wizard card other than herself can''t use and see the information in the card. In other words, the current situation is very abnormal. In the face of such a special situation that he had never seen before, dak was difficult to explain for a moment. He could only consider: "have you ever seen a wizard card with two masters?" Information feedback can not be fully demonstrated. If you can summon, it''s really one card and two masters! Diana blinked and shook her head very honestly. Starting website: m.9biquge. com On the other hand, rose hasn''t seen her new magic guide card since she was refined. At this time, she suddenly realized the particularity of this situation. She didn''t take back the magic guide card immediately. Instead, she said strangely: "can you summon it?" Therefore, the lively [burning rabbit] appears in the light of the call. There is no barrier! When dak heard the speech, he took [Yan tu''er] back from Diana''s hand and summoned on the spot: "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [burning rabbit]!" After it landed, it suddenly turned around and showed a strong jumping ability. It jumped into dak''s arms and rubbed hard. It''s like dak is the master who made it. Dak took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to use [blissful III] to evolve it immediately. When the [burning rabbit] was shown, the ruby like eyes were flowing with water like brilliance, and the influence of [blissful] was obvious. After placating [Yan rabbit] for a while, dak suddenly took back the magic guide card and handed it to rose. After all, this [burning rabbit] belongs to Rose''s magic guide card. He is not easy to experiment repeatedly, so he plans to wait until rose calls it and experiment with [blissful III] only once. After seeing this scene, rose subconsciously opened her mouth and somehow tasted something. Of course, she could never admit that she "ate the vinegar of her demon guide elves". Then her eyes grew round and surprised. The surface data of [yantuer] is actually very powerful, and the combination of must kill skills also shows a strong momentum of indomitable progress. Rose took the magic guide card. In fact, since dak found that she could check the information of [inflammatory rabbit], she had a relatively certain prediction of the experimental results. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide summons [blissful III]!" Dak controls the power of blissful III, gathers it into a beam and shines directly into the eyebrows of Yan rabbit. Its ears fell down, its eyes were still red, but its eyes were cold - although they melted in an instant. The color matching of the whole body makes it look like wearing a yellow hat, a red scarf, a black uniform and red shoes, more like a small football player. He was not surprised, so he watched [yantuer] evolve into [tengcuxiao general] under the influence of [blissful III]. [tengcuxiao general] is twice as high as [yantuer], but it is still petite. The original snow-white hair color has changed into a combination of gray, red and black. [card name: tengcuxiao general] In order to prevent it from showing an attitude that should not be shown in the first evolution, dak quickly picked it up, pressed it on his chest, and then said to rose, "look at the change." Rose stared at [tengcuxiao general] with wide eyes. She didn''t react until two seconds later and was immediately excited to check. [race: bird and beast] [attribute: fire system] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ????] [defense: 1200] [must kill skills: free man, bouncing, energy storage flame attack, free shooting] [Magic: 2000] [attack: 2700] Rose''s eyes were bright. Anyone who sees dak''s duel will not envy his evolutionary system. "Turned out to be a five-star wizard!" Seeing her standing still, dak couldn''t help asking, "can I see it?" "Yes!" Rose gave a strong response and handed the magic guide card that had become [tengcuxiao general] to dak. Rose had no idea that she would one day be able to get an evolving wizard. This Christmas gift is too valuable! And its must kill skills... It has four must kill skills! After evolution, it was upgraded from orange card to gold card. Dak immediately injected magic to check. The attack power of [tengcuxiao general] is more and more prominent, but the magic can only be regarded as passing the line, and the defense is still weak. These two must kill skills are originally the ability core of [Yan rabbit]. It''s good to keep nature. With the substantial increase of basic attack, the increase of [energy storage flame attack] attack on it has become more exaggerated. Under normal circumstances, it has an increase of 270 points, and after release, it is as high as 540 points, which is no less than the passivity of weapons. Dak immediately checked the details of the must kill technique. [free man] and [energy storage flame attack] are retained in the four must kill skills of [tengcuxiao general]. [bounce] is a must kill skill of the flight department, which further improves the breadth of [Freeman]. But the increase of attack is only one link, and faster speed is the core. [tengcuxiao general] doesn''t have [second consecutive kick], but has [bounce]. The accumulation of leg strength will not only bring stronger jumping ability, but also enhance the attack power. The power of [second consecutive kick] is low, but the power of [bounce] is not weak. Moreover, the acquisition of short floating ability is a great compensation for the attack surface of [tengcuxiao general]. [bouncing: the young tengcujiang accumulates strength to double his bouncing ability. After jumping into the air, he enters a short "flying" state and obtains the floating ability.] Before that, it also had a series of "kick", "shoot" moves. [free shooting] summarizes these moves. However, the core must kill skill of [tengcuxiao general] is still the last [free shooting]! [tengcuxiao general] can only learn its exclusive must kill skill -- [fireball] after further evolution into [flash flame ACE]. [two consecutive kicks: in the fighting system, the Teng Cuxiao will kick the opponent with two feet to attack and give damage twice in a row.] [Fire kick: Fire kicks. After attacking the opponent, it will sometimes make him burn, which is easier to hit the key.] [free shooting: the young Teng cujiang player has excellent skills and can freely switch shooting modes, including second row kick flame kick mud shot footwall kick garbage shot head hammer. All shooting moves share a CD, with a power increase of 20%.] [garbage shooting: poison system. Teng Cuxiao will kick his opponent with dirty garbage containing poison and attack him. Sometimes he will make his opponent poisoned.] [head hammer: Generally speaking, the young players of Teng Cu are good at using the head ball, will jump at the opponent and attack with head hammer, and sometimes make the opponent flinch.] [mud shooting: on the ground, the kicking young general kicks mud blocks at the opponent to attack, and reduces the opponent''s speed at the same time.] [footwall kick: in the fighting system, the Teng Cuxiao will aim at the opponent''s feet with agile movements to attack, reduce the opponent''s speed and make the opponent fall down.] Unfortunately, all shooting moves share a CD, which means that you can''t switch seamlessly and perform six must kill skills in a row "Fortunately, the CD is not very long." [free shooting] combined with [freer], it can make [tengcuxiaojiang] freely transform into fighting system, fire system, general system, ground system and poison system, which greatly expands the characteristics of [freer] in an instant. Of course, it''s also the magic guide card. [Teng Cu young general] he can''t pull it in his arms~ "Moreover, the passive effect with a power increase of 20% also makes up for the weakness of insufficient power of some shooting moves." After reading it, dak returned [tengcuxiao general] to rose. After taking back the magic guide card, rose was excited to get together with Diana and chattered about the must kill skill of [tengcuxiao general]. He remembered the killing skills of [tengcuxiao general], as if he had seen the picture of [tengcuxiao general] driving straight into the duel field and blasting the opponent''s magic ball with one foot. High speed, strong attack and flexibility, combined with the high intelligence after opening the intelligence, the strength of the surface data is not enough to evaluate its strength. Dak narrowed his eyes and wondered if it was possible for rose to refine her bliss card if she provided bliss by herself? Theoretically, since [blissful fruit] can be used to successfully refine [burning rabbit], the possibility of using [blissful] to successfully refine [blissful] card is not low Until a certain moment, Diana suddenly raised her mouth, rose suddenly looked up and muttered, "I forgot if you don''t say, I don''t have an evolution card..." The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and [tengcuxiao general] turned his head sensitively and secretly glanced at his real owner. Now the [moon god version of bliss] in his hands has actually broken thousands. It''s just a simple experiment and can afford to consume. Moreover, the refining method of [blissful] card is not a secret. If you don''t use magic patterns, it doesn''t matter if you only use the original refining method. "Experiment!" There was a strong thirst for knowledge at the bottom of his heart, so that [greed] increased. The super evolution of [little evil beast], [demon fox beast], [Dilu beast] and so on all made him have a deeper understanding of his own evolutionary system. When he cultivates "magic fire" into "fire of the soul" in Chapter 2, he will start to try not to use the [great sin card] and promote the evolution of demon guide elves purely with spiritual power and fetters. So he said, "my evolution system is actually derived from the system of spiritual guidance. It forms a spiritual fetter with the potential magic guidance elves, and the powerful spiritual power can promote the magic guidance elves to stimulate their potential and obtain evolution. Therefore, it can evolve even without the magic guidance card." This is not aimless. Therefore, he changed the subject and said, "but now you can try the refining experiment of evolution card." Then he went back to the dormitory to get a thinking bottle filled with [Luna version of bliss] and immediately began the experiment. At that time, his evolutionary system is really mature, which also marks a new stage in the research of "great sin". Of course, at this moment, he is still some distance from that stage. However, something unexpected happened. No matter how many times she repeated it, rose couldn''t successfully refine even one piece of bliss I! Everything starts with the simplest bliss I. [blissful I] was originally developed based on the refining method of emotion cards. The difficulty coefficient is very low... Or there is no difficulty at all. Dak was lost in thought. And rose felt lost after several failures. Even [blissful I] cannot be refined, and further [blissful II] and [blissful III] do not need experiments. "What''s the problem? Which link is different between the refining of [blissful card] and [blissful demon guide wizard]?" If you can''t refine it into an evolution card, it means you can''t copy dak''s successful route. If you still want to make [Yan rabbit] evolve, you can only start from the system of spiritual power. But how can we master the power of the mind? And can ordinary spiritual power really work? Dak, who was also thinking about these problems, simply took the magic fire. Chapter 752 After Rose and Diana wrote down the practice method of the first chapter of magic fire, it was more than 11 noon. The three went out hand in hand. On the way to the canteen, they changed direction and turned to traveler street. Because I met sister Pandora halfway, there was another person in dak''s small group. The four struggled to find a restaurant with vacant seats in the traveler''s street and had lunch in the noisy * * of Christmas. Rose has been holding [hot rabbit], but [hot rabbit] always wants to drill into dak''s arms. The atmosphere in front of the table is very good (forced). After dinner, the four made an appointment to get together in the evening and separated. The freshmen of St. Mary''s college have finally welcomed their Christmas surprise. Of course, the gifts given by the magic guide elves are not just "math problem sets". Although dak really wants to spend Christmas day with sister Pandora, he does a lot of things today - just distributing Christmas gifts is a big project. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Fortunately, there are not many other people in his family, so there are many people. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the magic guide elves who accepted the task put on Christmas hats, put on bags full of "gifts" and set out. In addition to the first grade, dak also prepared additional Christmas gifts for the two sisters of the magical animal society and several students in the second grade. One of the more important is the "how to refine gold" given to Emma. Finally, of course, don''t forget the Christmas gifts for the maids. Some of them have other responsibilities. In the first grade, in addition to the unified "math problem set", dak also prepared additional Christmas gifts for Aurora, Victoria, Phoenix, Anna, angel, Joey, Jon and Vivian Alvin. In addition to Aurora''s gifts, the rest will be distributed by the demon guide elves. He came to the teacher''s dormitory, first gave a bottle of goblin wine to Professor lily, then hung a guide to interracial communication on Professor kazel''s doorknob, and then gave a Christmas gift to Professor Steven Harvey, so he came to Professor hilf''s door. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong." After knocking on the door several times, dak determined that Professor silver was not in the bedroom, which made him a little relieved. He put the large gift box asked by Uncle Simmons at the door, and then put his little gift on the gift box... Yo yo! The magic guide elves are like little Santa Claus, busy in the college. At 1:30 p.m., dak Dimon himself went out with a gift for the professors. Dak walked faster. A few minutes later, he appeared in front of Claire''s bedroom door and knocked. "Merry Christmas, young master." After all, the matter between uncle Simmons and Professor silver is their family affair. As an outsider, dak forcibly inserted it for the first time, and it''s really bad for the second time. It''s almost enough to send gifts. He left quickly without stopping. When he disappeared around the corner, Professor silver came out of the wind and looked at the gift box at the door with a frown. Angri is the maid of Pisces who accompanied Ollie to St. Mary''s college. She alone absorbed seven infernal fires. Until now, all the fire in the underworld in her body has been uprooted by the coffin of death. Because of the plan to go out, the Duchy did not send a new maid to receive the experiment. It was Ollie who opened the door. "Merry Christmas, sister Ollie." Dak put the gifts for Ollie and angri on the table and sat down for a moment. "Besides, they like your wine very much." "Just like it." Dak picked up a gift box and opened it. Angri also stayed at the college temporarily as Ollie''s deputy. "Miss Kate and the Duke, let me say Merry Christmas for them." Ollie took a lot of gift boxes out of the room. With the good habit of keeping the best things for the last, dak left the gifts given by Claire and alvette at the last. Last Christmas, Claire presented paradise. This year, she also presented a semi-finished magic guide card. Alvette, on the other hand, sent a warm three piece suit -- a scarf, a hat and gloves. Among these Christmas gifts, except Claire''s and alvette''s, the rest were sent by the maids. Gifts are not particularly valuable, but they are full of ideas. It is obvious that they are selected or made with a lot of energy. Dak likes it very much. The important thing is that they are all made by arvit himself, taking time from his busy schedule. The disadvantage is that the color is too red, which is a big red like fire. In terms of clothes, dak actually prefers low-key and quiet black or white. These three piece sets are made of the same material, which will keep warm and will not be stuffy. If the temperature is too high, it will absorb heat and store it to ensure that it will not overheat. And extremely tough! But none of this matters. He opened the manual and browsed it down, so he knew about Claire''s Christmas gifts. The card name of the magic guide card is [adventure bird], which is a kind of magic guide wizard with strong functionality developed by Claire. "Are there magic pens and basic materials?" Asked dak. But since it''s a gift from my mother, I have to wear it when I bite my teeth. He put aside his scarf, hat and gloves for the time being before he picked up the gift from Claire. In addition to the semi-finished magic guide card, the gift box also comes with a manual. [adventure bird] it''s just the magic guide Wizard of Samsung. It doesn''t have high requirements for magic guide technology, but just the final completion also requires a lot of steps, and there can''t be any mistakes. Dak was careful and spent half an hour mending the adventure bird and branded it with his own brand. "Fortunately, there was no mistake." "Yes." Ollie smiled. Dak made a list and asked angri to pick it up. Then he made up for the adventure bird directly in the living room. It looks like an ordinary parrot, with the lotus mark of four petals printed on the center of the eyebrow. The magic guide picked up the magic card and got the feedback soon. He looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. The card surface of [adventure bird] emits a light golden aperture, which is a gold card. But there are also strengths and weaknesses in the gold card. Although [adventure bird] has four must kill skills, it is not a powerful wizard card. [race: bird and beast] [attribute: flight department / goblin Department] [Magic: 1314] [card name: Adventure bird] [type: Spirit card] [grade: ??] The measurements of [adventure bird] are very distinctive, but these are not the key points. In addition to [flight department], [adventure bird] also has the attribute of [goblin Department]. [attack: 888] [defense: 666] [must kill skill: eye of record, tongue of translation, hidden feather, claw of clean healing] [tongue of Translation: the tongue of adventure bird is extremely dexterous. It can not only spit out human words, but also recognize dozens of languages and translate simultaneously.] Its four must kill skills are highly characteristic. [eye of record: the eye of adventure bird gives it extraordinary vision and powerful recording ability. It can record and project what it sees in 24 hours.] [clean healing claw: the claws of adventure bird can release the light of healing and purification, and purify some common abnormal states while healing wounds.] [hidden feather: the feather of adventure bird can cover the breath and hide itself. If you open the wings, you can release the hidden boundary and hide the objects in the range. The hidden feather also has a certain degree of poison identification function.] With the tongue of translation, adventurers can more easily communicate with outsiders in many times. With the "hidden feather", adventurers have an additional means of escape, and can identify poisons, which is very helpful to obtain food. With the "clean healing claw", the survival ability of adventurers in dangerous situations will be greatly improved. As the bird is named, [adventure bird] is undoubtedly a magic guide spirit dedicated to adventure. With the eye of record, the adventurer''s detection ability will be greatly improved, and there is basically no need to worry about getting lost. Dak tickled his chin and smiled. "When you get back, help it turn on its intelligence." He thought so. Claire obviously knew he was going out, so he specially sent such a magic guide elf card. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [adventure bird]!" Dak recited the call curse lightly, and the parrot like [adventure bird] appeared in the light of the call, then fell on his shoulder and rubbed his cheek intimately. The devil in Witt Gaud''s body can still obtain powerful power through learning. Although the devil in the West does not have such a unique learning environment as St. Mary''s college, it must not stop. No matter how arrogant the demon king was in the past, the fact that the war was over and the demon clan was completely destroyed was enough to completely break its arrogance. If you want to avenge and revive the demon family, you can only learn with an open mind and follow human beings on the road of demon guidance. The next time, dak will continue to discuss the travel plan with Ollie in this bedroom. Although the travel team was very strong this time, they did not relax their vigilance. Aurora''s destination is the capital of freedom. Whether to continue to travel in the future needs to be seen again. Eve''s entourage is to keep in touch with the Duchess. Ollie is one of the main players, but her focus must be on the protection of dak. With this clear understanding, the devil is no longer the devil who can be easily knocked down in the original work. This trip plan, dak is only to follow the observation, and the professors are the main force. In addition to the professors, Orly, Eve, angri and aurora are also scheduled to travel with them. You can''t even eat melons without professor kazel. In any case, once traveling, Ollie, Eve and angri will mainly protect him and aurora. "Bring me a copy of the demon king''s information." Said dak. As for angri, he is simply a guard and an errand runner. "It''s a pity that Professor kazel won''t go." At the thought that Professor kazel would not accompany him, dak had a touch of sadness. "Alexis Eldridge..." Like the name of the demon king. Almost all the relevant materials are completely referred to as "demon king", "generation X demon king" and "immortal demon king", and few materials call it by name. Ollie waved, and angri entered the room and got a very thick document. Dak read it carefully with the idea of knowing himself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles. He had also investigated the information of the demon king before, but it certainly could not be compared with the information provided by the Duke''s palace in detail. Demon king, no gender. "Is it a race without gender?" "Devouring demons... Which is better than sinking demons?" And some personal information about the demon king is completely unreadable. Before getting this information, dak didn''t even know whether the demon king''s gender was male or female. Of course, the answer is unexpected. "Wail, enjoy the last shudder of the dying, and listen to the screams of pain of the victims." "Ability... Too much!" Dak put down the book, pondered for a moment, and continued to read. "Residence, No. 1, Wanggong Road, demon king ridge?" "Occupation, demon king." "Title, immortal devil." In the era when the magic guiding technology has not yet fully erupted, the brave black can lead people to completely seal such a demon king, , it has almost brought the racial characteristics of devouring demons to the extreme, and has the abilities and characteristics of thousands of demon kings. The ability of vampires is only a small part of it. At best, the demon king in Witt Gaud''s body is only a defective product. Because the complete demon king can absorb power from the container, he almost gives full play to the racial characteristics of devouring demons, and has thousands of abilities and characteristics of demon kings. The ability of vampires is only a small part of it. Just looking through the information, dak can imagine how difficult the demon king is. The ability of vampires is only a small part of it. Just looking through the information, dak can imagine how difficult the demon king is. In the era when the magic guiding technology has not yet fully erupted, the brave black can lead people to completely seal such a demon king, Just looking through the information, dak can imagine how difficult the demon king is. In the era when the magic guiding technology has not yet fully erupted, the brave black can lead people to completely seal such a demon king, , it has almost brought the racial characteristics of devouring demons to the extreme, and has the abilities and characteristics of thousands of demon kings. , it has almost brought the racial characteristics of devouring demons to the extreme, and has the abilities and characteristics of thousands of demon kings. The ability of vampires is only a small part of it. Just looking through the information, dak can imagine how difficult the demon king is. In the era when the magic guiding technology has not yet fully erupted, the brave black can lead people to completely seal such a demon king, Chapter 753 Dak had planned to find Aurora after returning to the dormitory, so he was not surprised by her arrival. Unexpectedly, Eudora was also together. Although Eudora occasionally visits, she usually doesn''t stay in his room for long, especially when he''s away. Even if she comes to give Christmas presents, she should leave temporarily and try again when he returns to his room. The reason for this situation is probably that Aurora was already there when she came. Eudora and Aurora, although one is in grade two and the other is in grade one, their ages are actually the same. Moreover, their height and shape also have some similarities. However, no matter how embarrassing the atmosphere was, they both stuck there like nails and refused to give in, just like whoever left first lost. If dak hadn''t returned in time, they would have been sitting there all day. However, after dak returned, the embarrassing atmosphere between the two suddenly disappeared, and a trace of "fighting against each other" finally came into being. It''s easy to imagine the two people competing together. Remember the website novelhall.com But no. Before dak returned to the dormitory, they just sat there and held back a word for a long time. Then they laughed and turned their heads to each other. The atmosphere was so embarrassing that they burst into laughter - anyway, the little evil Warcraft was holding back a smile all the time. "When did you come?" After dak entered the room, he took off the little cute people who rushed to meet him and said to them. "Afternoon." Said aurora. The two men stared at each other''s Christmas gifts, and their competitive psychology had formed faintly. Not more precious than whose gift, but more in line with dak''s heart than whose gift! He said with a smile: "I thought I would send you Christmas gifts when I came back. I didn''t expect you to take the lead." As his voice fell, Aurora''s face showed a quiet smile. Eudora was pleasantly surprised. "Just, not long ago." Eudora blushed again. With the increasing contact between yodora and dak in daily life, their communication should be very natural, but yodora always blushes inexplicably at the point where she can''t get it. When dak saw that there were tea and cakes in front of them, he knew that the evil guide elves had still done their host''s friendship. This made dak feel lucky when he took them out. He went up to aurora and gave one of the gifts: "Merry Christmas, little aurora." "Merry Christmas, dak." Aurora also gave her gifts. Take the Christmas present out of the cupboard and put it down. The gifts are wrapped in red colored paper with Christmas trees, and there is little difference in size and weight. At least from the appearance, I can''t see the quality of these two gifts. Then dak solemnly put the two Christmas gifts he received at the top of the cabinet in front of them, and then put all the gifts given by the maids into the cabinet one by one. He''s not stupid. How can he open a gift in front of them! Seeing that they didn''t mean to leave, he simply sat down and looked through the gift boxes piled on the table. But dak didn''t open it on the spot, but turned to Eudora and gave another gift: "Eudora, Merry Christmas." "Merry Christmas, dak." Yodora also hurriedly gave her gifts. Between the three, they completed the gift exchange. Eudora sat there, holding the gift from dak, a little embarrassed. Dak kept smiling and his brain worked at high speed to find a way to break the game. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer gifts left, he finally found an opportunity to break the game. Those gift boxes are the Christmas gifts returned by Victoria and others. Dak simply looked at the gifts sent by who, and didn''t open them for a closer look. Aurora came up very naturally and looked at the names written on the gift cards. "I''ll go back first, dak." Seeing that dak had something to deal with, Aurora took a breath of regret and finally got up to leave. "Victor Gould? Isn''t he still in the hospital bed? It seems that I have to prepare some gifts for him." "Well, this is Robert''s. I didn''t expect that they all brought gifts." "What should I give back?" He breathed a sigh of relief and waved to the little evil beast. The little evil Warcraft tightened his heart and subconsciously said, "I didn''t open the door!" "Ah?" Dak was surprised. "Is there any problem opening the door?" "Then I also..." Since aurora is gone, it''s not easy for yodora to keep it. After dragging victor and Robert''s clothes, dak finally sent them away. Although the Christmas dinner is usually held on Christmas Eve, students have always moved their private dinner to Christmas night, that is, tonight, because of the Christmas ball in the college. That night, classes, societies, or a few friends get together, eat, drink and talk about the fun of the ball. They can always find something interesting about the new year. At this time last year, dak didn''t think much about the inconvenience of contacting his family, but this year is different after all. "No, no problem!" The little evil monster immediately came up with a smile. Dak took out a note, wrote down the dinner invitation and asked the little demon beast to take it to aurora. During lunch, he booked a large box in the high-end restaurant in traveler''s street to hold an ordinary family dinner on Christmas night. When the little evil Warcraft grabbed the note and flew away, dak took out the Christmas gifts from aurora and Eudora again from the cabinet. In fact, he always wanted to know what was in the gift box! Aurora is a freshman, and the channels to obtain credits are limited. The gift box should not be particularly valuable. According to dak''s understanding of her, it is very likely that it is a three piece warm suit woven by hand - but that overlaps with arvit''s gift. With Eve and Irene, thousands of miles away, but separated by a wall. A small family banquet will also be held in the Duke''s house this evening. In this world, there has long been enough technology to make precision watches. However, what is really popular in the market is still a pocket watch as big as a palm, which is heavy and inconvenient. But since it''s a gift from Aurora, it''s inconvenient to bring it. "I hope not." Thinking greedily, he quickly opened the gift box and soon saw the Christmas gift from aurora. That''s a silver edged mechanical pocket watch! Dak knew at the first sight of the crystal ball that it must have been written by Professor mitia. Therefore, the value of this Crystal Ball Necklace may be slightly higher than that of a mechanical pocket watch. However, his level of astrology is limited and he doesn''t often do divination. Dak folded the chain, put the pocket watch into the bag on his chest, and then continued to open Eudora''s gift box. It''s a crystal ball necklace from yodora. The little crystal ball is inlaid with a very complex magic guide circuit, which can assist astrologers in using astrology. He thought about it, and suddenly had an idea, so he removed the chain of the pocket watch and replaced it with a crystal ball necklace. Unexpectedly, the combination of pocket watch and necklace was very suitable, which made him love it. So when it comes to practicality, the pocket watch is higher. But he put the necklace around his neck and got up and looked in the mirror. "There''s something on my neck. I always feel uncomfortable..." With a slight smile, she opened the gift box and then saw a copper coin that was actually quite familiar. "It''s a seven star coin!" There was a flash of surprise in Eudora''s eyes. On the other hand, yodora, who returned to the dormitory, couldn''t wait to open the gift box. She didn''t receive many Christmas gifts this year, but almost everything she wanted was said. Now, with dak''s Christmas gifts as the finale, this year''s Christmas is even full. People who carry seven star coins can see through the track of stars more clearly. Little Ibrahimovic wears a necklace with seven star coins in it every time he goes to class. The copper coin is round as a whole, with seven small holes in the middle. The periphery of each hole is engraved with patterns like stars, both positive and negative. Professor mitia made a special introduction to it in class. The Seven Star coin originated from the ancient capital of the sky. If illuminated by moonlight, the moonlight can reflect a star array on the wall through seven holes. Make a Christmas gift for youdak. As for the Christmas gift to Aurora... It''s actually the baby attracted by meow! The Seven Star coin at present can''t be taken off Ibrahim''s neck. In fact, Miaomiao''s [cornucopia] has been playing the effect of "Attracting Wealth and accumulating treasure", and has saved a lot of treasures over time. Among them, there are six seven star coins alone! Joy came from the hearts of the elves. Aurora raised her chin and wondered whether to engrave the names of herself and dak on the back of the two brooches. Soon after, the little evil monster knocked at the door. Returning to the dormitory, Aurora opened the gift box for the first time and looked at the gifts in the box quietly. The Christmas gifts sent by dak are two brooches made of two gemstones with fire attribute and ice attribute respectively. She bent her fingers and tapped on the table. The summer spirit and the ice moon spirit hidden between her hair suddenly flew out and drilled into two brooches respectively. Emma reciprocated by sending a copy of "golden sheep and golden dog", which tells the love and hatred between the sheep with golden wool and the shepherd dog that feeds on gold =. =! This is not only the story between the guardian and the protected, but also the story between the predator and the prey. The whole book depicts an extremely absurd and cruel world in detail with an extremely heavy style and solid foundation. Dak put the pocket watch with crystal ball necklace back into his chest pocket, and then opened all the gifts in one breath. Apart from the prank toys sent by the two little princesses, all the other gifts were in order. See the essence through the appearance. In addition to the story itself, the golden sheep and golden dog is full of descriptions of a large number of human and social forms. Its background is the golden country. Golden sheep squabble with each other, and golden dogs steal from themselves. The wolf, which is touted as the greatest terror, never appears. Until there was a violent conflict between the golden sheep and the golden dog, the golden dog accidentally tasted the taste of mutton. Then, wolf, come! Witt''s gift is quite intentional. It''s actually a [three color antler] obtained from the underground city! Robert''s gift is a collection card of simulation games Leaving aside Robert''s gift, the [three color antlers] presented by Witt is of average grade, but [three color deer] is a very rare demon. At this time, dak just glanced through the book and thought it was interesting, so he was ready to keep it for daily recreation after his trip. In short, he put aside the golden sheep and golden dog for the time being and successively opened the gift box sent by Witt and Robert. With the [three color antlers] presented by Witt, the refining elements of [biligion] are basically complete. If you don''t pursue the ultimate, wait until [rage] has accumulated enough, and you can start the experiment. But since it is possible to obtain [nine color antlers], why use [three color antlers]? "Since there is [three color deer], there should also be [nine color deer]?" Dak played with the antlers emitting three colors of light and couldn''t help falling into meditation. [three color deer] can be converted into three attributes according to needs, but its essence is grass, which is very consistent with the grass holy sword -- [jade holy sword]. Dak quickly decided, and then took out the unused [gravity boots] and packed them, ready to give them back to victor. [gravity boots] is similar to [three color antlers] in grade. It can adjust the gravity borne by the boots by injecting magic. It is very suitable for physical exercise. "After all, there is not enough [rage] to use now. It''s better to enter the dungeon after this return." "It''s OK for him to meet Victor on the first floor." "Rare demons like [three color deer] and [nine color deer] should not be easily refreshed." "Meow meow, send it to the infirmary." Meow meow got off the cat rack and went out with two gift boxes. With dak''s current physical strength, he actually can''t use [gravity boots]. Even if it is refined into a prop card, it doesn''t have much value. It''s better to give it to those who need it. As for the gift back to Robert Dak picked a Christmas limited simulation game card and was pleasantly surprised. Then the group gathered in the branch of the national duel club and went to the restaurant together. As the news of the second princess joining the dinner came from the Duke''s house, dak had to take Anna and angel out. Then dak began to pack up and get ready for tomorrow''s trip. At six o''clock in the evening, he met Diana, rose, Aurora, Joey... And the two little princesses in the public lounge. Then he left the tower surrounded by a group of magic guide elves. The monitor is broken, bad luck Chapter 754 Meanwhile, outside the duchy. The second princess, accompanied by the eldest princess Eliza, got out of the carriage and happened to see the Viscount frotti and his wife who were about to enter the door. In the past six months, viscount frotti and his wife have re entered the aristocratic circle of the royal capital by relying on the relationship of the duchy. However, both of them are quite self-aware, rarely attend banquets on weekdays, and have no contact with the princess. But the second princess knew them. "Is that what you said, little Rose''s uncle and aunt?" The second princess and the eldest princess whispered. The eldest princess nodded slightly and said with a smile, "yes." The princess said, "how can I nod my head tonight?" The second princess sighed, "it''s like this..." ... starting website: m.9biquge. com The morning clouds go together, and the moon probes. The eldest princess whispered, "just like a parent. Tonight''s party is a family banquet. Just be casual." The second princess smiled and said, "that''s good. Think about it carefully. I haven''t seen Anna and angel for nearly four months. I always feel empty walking in the house recently. I don''t know if they miss my mother." The eldest princess said, "I always feel bored when I''m around, but I''m a little lonely when I''m not around." "Dakdak, can I not go?" "No." "Dakdak, I have a stomachache and want to go to the infirmary." Anna and angel''s two small faces were wrinkled into bitter gourd. The two mixed world little demons managed to escape from the princess''s clutches by taking the opportunity to go to school. They were so happy that they didn''t think of Shu. I''m afraid they can count the times they think of their old mother in the past four months. Tonight''s Christmas Eve, they had an appointment to have a carnival night with their classmates. Unexpectedly, before they left school, they were caught by dak and collapsed in the middle. "Dakdak, why aren''t you dead?" "Early to bed and early to rise, good health." "Gan!" "No." "Dakdak, Qiuqiu, you''re here!" "Invalid." "Brother, it''s good to have Anna and angel to attract attention." Joy walked beside Jon with some happiness and looked at the two little princesses from time to time. But Jon said inexplicably, "sister, how many math exercises have you done?" "Shut up!" "Woo." "Oh." Jon suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He just felt that the night above his head was bright. "Can we not do the problem set he sent?" "Professor melno said he wanted to concentrate on advanced mathematics next semester," joy said Jon was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" Joey looked stiff and stared at Jon: "it''s a nice day tonight." Jon smiled and knew he should skip the matter, but when his perspective turned to dak, he suddenly thought and blurted out: "sister, did you say that dak will still be a math assistant next semester?" Joey clenched his teeth and said, "definitely not. I asked Professor melno for information." Hephaes doragon held his daughter''s hand and his face was filled with a happy smile. As a college professor, although she is still on probation, she is very satisfied to be with her daughter all the time. Joey said faintly, "he wants dak to become a regular." Jon: "ah?" Tonight, for some reason, the night is too bleak. The dragon is a creature with a heavy heart of comparison. The purer the blood, the more so. And unlike another mother and son on campus, she doesn''t need to be anonymous. Her identity is different from Ophelia. Now that she has the shelter of St. Mary''s college, she doesn''t need to worry about the Holy Church, because it was improper for the holy church to put her in prison. Now, at the thought that the parents of those children can only see them through remote projection, hephaes has a faint sense of superiority. Pandora chuckled and sat down with hephaes on dak''s left. Her mother was around, different from the rest of the scene. But we all know why she was invited to the "family banquet". The party talked and laughed, entered the restaurant, climbed the stairs, turned into the box and took their seats one after another. Dak put the two little princesses on the chair and sat down on the throne. Then someone sat down on both sides of the throne immediately. Diana sat on her right hand at Rose''s urging. The second princess, who successfully integrated into the group by "complaining about how worrying Anna and angel are", poured bitter water and secretly looked at Irene. In the previous wars, the [rhinoceros] with the ability to send messages for thousands of miles without delay was as important as strategic magic, but its cultivation difficulty made it very rare for magicians to master [rhinoceros]. When everyone was seated, the waiter began to present fruit plates, tea and cakes. But as soon as they arrived at the door, they were blocked by Ollie. The maids undertook the task of serving food and no longer allowed outsiders to enter the box. Eve has also sat in a special position and opened the "rhinoceros". Around her, Camilla, the silver wolf knight who successfully integrated into the collective by "complaining about how worrying Diana is", is still chattering about Diana''s many crimes. Jon and Joey''s mother are also worried about the topic full of maternal love, such as "whether Jon has a serious class and break his leg if not". For a moment, viscount frotti could not find out what rose needed to worry about, and she looked less gregarious. Once discovered by the demon clan, the users of [rhinoceros] will also bear the concentrated attack of the demon clan, resulting in an increasingly scarce number. Even the second princess rarely sees such talents. She was a little envious at the thought that the Duke could meet the children far away in the college at any time through this [telepathy]. Claire and the eldest princess Eliza discussed how to promote the image of the princess with the help of simulation cards - Claire had a whim and proposed to make rare cards based on the image of the princess. Eliza is very interested in it. In recent years, she has increasingly understood the importance of "public opinion guidance" and how to achieve the so-called "those who win the support of the people win the world". On the contrary, arvit grabbed the order of Phoenix and tried to show her worry about the topic of "whether the magic guide Elves will be bullied" and succeeded in making herself look less superior. On the other side, only three men, viscount gretbeer, Jon Joy and Loti, make complaints about their little brothers at home. Three men with widely different personalities and abilities reached a consensus on strange aspects, and suddenly had a sense of sympathy. Once people mention the "heir to the throne", they think of the big princess for the first time, not the big prince, and she wins most of the time. However, based on the influence of traditional ideas, there are still many people who only know the big prince and not the big princess. If they can''t find a breakthrough in this point, it will be difficult for her to face up in the battle for the throne. Charles, the eldest prince, would sit on the Diaoyutai even if he did nothing. No one will know what you have done if you don''t cooperate with good publicity. Even if there is no half score, just say something in the newspapers and media that conforms to the wishes of the masses, and it can be supported. The premise of all this is to let people "know" you first. We should pay attention to both performance and publicity. In today''s era, meeting the needs of citizens in the construction of spiritual civilization is as important as the construction of basic materials. Eliza focuses on the future. If Claire''s simulated duel business can develop in an all-round way, it will become a pillar behind her. It''s better not to do more than to make more mistakes. Of course, Charles is obviously not the kind of person who lies waiting for food. He always does more. Want to win. The "family banquet", which is thousands of miles away but close at hand, officially began. Parents quickly stopped complaining, and the students immediately sat down. So she had a good time talking to Claire. As Eve and Irene simultaneously perform the "rhinoceros", the two sides complete the connection thousands of miles away, and then project what they see and hear on the wall in the form of magic. Jon and Joey''s parents are like a standard aristocratic couple. Every detail on their faces is rigorous. Even the second princess has regained her airs. Arvit was the first to say a simple greeting to hephaes. No matter how old they are, children always want to show a better side in front of their parents. And most parents hope that they will always be impeccable adults in the eyes of their children. The Viscount frotti and his wife stiffened their faces again, and Viscount Gretel Bayer began to pretend to be reserved. This is true of viscount frotti and his wife, Jon joy''s parents, and even the second princess. Therefore, they have heard of the most famous "Silver Dragon Girl" in the college. Of course, parents always focus on different things. As a professor (although temporary), hephaes habitually began to take charge of everything, looking like "your children can rest assured to me". However, parents are obviously more concerned about Pandora around her. Many parents of St. Mary''s college students began to pay attention to the opportunity of magic duel because of their children''s enrollment. Faced with this situation, Pandora... What can Pandora do? She could only smile and nod, and like her mother began to take charge. Parents are quite explicit, showing different attitudes towards hephaes. One after another "please", "trouble" and "thank you", hephaes couldn''t help eating her daughter''s vinegar. The dinner was enjoyable. After they found that [Silver Dragon Girl] was among them, their first thought... Was to let her take care of the children. I hope that the top students in the senior grade can take care of the children in the lower grade academically, which is a popular idea that ordinary parents will have. At this time, they generally do not consider that senior students also have their own studies to complete. Hephaeus and dak together are barely a complete professor. Hephaes has learned euphemism in recent years, but dak has no concerns in this regard. In an extremely fair and peaceful tone, he explained the learning situation and learning attitude of Anna, angel, Jon, Joey, Victoria and Phoenix in detail. Apart from Anna and Angie, the other students were very happy to meet their parents. But with the dinner party going to the stage of academic inspection, the happy family atmosphere is easily broken like a bubble. Parents began to ask their children about their term project scores and began to understand their children''s learning through the two "professors" on site. With the eyes of her friends, ruodak began to look at her differently. This made her shrink her neck and wanted to hide with a broad back like dak. So that she subconsciously ignored that dak Dimon was the culprit of the current situation. Even if Anna and Angie tried to wink or bite their teeth, he wouldn''t compromise at all. So parents soon learned that Anna, angel and Joey had formed "evil forces" in the college. I soon learned that there was a "other people''s child" called aurora. Jon should be the most hardworking in these first grades, and his grades are second only to aurora. The real little fool in Dimon''s family is a little bat in a fool''s house. Although, aurora is not afraid in her heart. However, in addition to not having a positive learning attitude and wanting to make big things all day, Anna and angel''s academic performance is still OK. When it comes to "fun", we have to mention the Halloween masquerade ball. Anna and Angela began to talk eloquently about their "perfect performance" at the masquerade ball. They didn''t notice that the princess''s face was getting darker and darker. Seeing that the mood of the second princess was about to burst out, Eliza quickly came forward to appease, which enabled the "family banquet" to come to an end smoothly. Anna and Angie are old-fashioned after all. At the moment, they are in the state of "heaven is high and the emperor is far". Therefore, with the end of the study tour, they soon recovered and began to laugh. Parents didn''t want to destroy this rare "family banquet". In the twinkling of an eye, they pressed the idea of "hate iron but not steel" in their heart and asked about the interesting things that happened in the college. Anna and Angie slipped away on the way. Jon and Joey followed dak honestly. Pandora and Diana swept the snack stand together. In the end, parents began to ask Pandora and dak to take care of their children, and asked their children to learn from aurora and work hard for Pandora and dak. After finishing the "family banquet", dak took the lead in the night market of traveler street and began the second half without parents. The evening bell of Christmas rings in the fireworks. Dak was suddenly surrounded by the demon guide elves. Hephaeus and Ollie walked at the back, watching the children drift away. Rose and Aurora whispered together. Life is so gorgeous that there is nothing to ask for. Chapter 755 The next day. December 26. Thursday. Morning. When the winter orange light came into the room, dak was ready to go. He reinjects the extracted [Luna version bliss] into the [Luna mirror] of [Luna soul]. Then seal the rest of the reserved [great sin] in the high-level thinking bottle. Then he moved [insect tree] to Rose''s bedroom and asked her to take care of [rabbit grass] for a while. After that, he returned the bear grass to Diana temporarily. Let sister Pandora choose two of the remaining cat grass to keep. Finally, the remaining maomaocao asked the two schoolsisters of the club to continue to take care of it. Remember the website novelhall.com In addition, it also includes ghost butterflies and brain liquid demons raised in the community classroom Moreover, as the distance between the mage and the wizard becomes too long, the mage cannot continue to provide magic for the wizard. Only Victoria and Phoenix, dak no longer treat them as evil guides and elves. As for the little sister-in-law who caught the bird, dak was forced to take it with him because he was determined not to follow. The journey to the West was not absolutely safe. Dak thought to himself that there was no margin to leave the [ancient beast] or the [big milk can] in the college. It seems unlucky to explain everything. In short, after explaining everything, dak put the basic tools, materials, including magic brain dropper and thinking bottle, and some portable advanced materials into the experimental toolbox the size of a briefcase. So he left Victoria in the college and ordered her to finish all the math exercises before he came back. So Victoria, who was full of thoughts about going out on vacation, was swallowed up by the abyss of mathematics. After repeatedly ensuring that there was no mistake, dak put on his casual clothes, fastened his card bag, put on the three piece warm jacket given by alvette, and patted his cheek in front of the mirror to calm the excitement on his face. Finally, he took up the scabbard and patted it on the side of the sword. Then put the washing tools, adventure necessities, two sets of clothes for washing, the golden sheep and golden dog and the information collection of the demon king into the schoolbag. A toolbox and a schoolbag are all his luggage. They made an appointment to meet in the canteen. "Whining ~" "Like an adventurer!" Thinking like this, he picked up his little sister-in-law and went out. Dak pinched his cheek and said helplessly. "Whimper, whimper!" The little sister-in-law huoniao sat proudly in dak''s arms and fully enjoyed the sweet fruit of the victory of the struggle. "It''s time to lose weight." Relying on the animal language book sent by rose, dak has been able to understand some bird and animal languages. Although the book of animal language looks like a Book Teaching * * language, it is actually a kind of telepathic magic. It enables the magician to gradually understand animal language by allowing the magician to sense the ideas of birds and animals. The little bird shook her head. "Little meatball!" However, its small appearance of meat now has no persuasive power. However, dak clearly knows that although the body has become a ball, the little sister-in-law bird is still a slender young girl after taking off its feathers and turning into human shape. Once mastered this magic, the magician can clearly understand the animal language after a long time. In order to refute dak, the little sister-in-law huoniao is trying to promote her physique of "no matter how you eat, you won''t get fat". Although the little Guhuo bird has been able to fly, it obviously prefers to "sit on the throne". After seeing [little magneto] two days ago, this magic statue has become its throne "Hula ~" In this sense, it really doesn''t eat fat. Dak didn''t want to argue with it, so he put it on the little magneto floating aside. On the first morning after Christmas, the atmosphere in the canteen was quite cold. [little evil monster] flew back from the window and landed skillfully on dak''s shoulder. Dak raised his hand, patted it with the tip of its wings, and moved forward. Dak went to the window to order breakfast, took today''s great sage daily and clown daily, and then walked to the table with the plate. "Good morning, Professor silver, Professor Jones." Obviously, not many students still keep the habit of getting up early. With only a slight sweep, you can see the professor who has arrived at the canteen. "Used to it." Dak smiled and sat down opposite them. "Good morning, dak." "So early?" Professor Jones said in surprise, "can you still eat noodles?" "It''s an omnivore." Said dak, and then divided a part of the bread, painted the cover, put it on the plate and took it to another empty seat. Then he put the newspaper aside temporarily, took out the food from the plate one by one, poured the tomato pasta into the bowl, stirred the sauce evenly with a spoon and put it on the empty seat. The little bird immediately jumped onto the table and pecked at the tomato spaghetti. Dak smiled and removed a small box from the bag on the outside of the schoolbag. He opened and scooped out a small spoon of "black pudding", put it on a small plate and continued to move to the other side of the little evil monster. "Ji -" The little evil demon fell down, grabbed the bread and ate it with one foot. "Whoever feeds the demon will be treated as a freak." Professor Jones told a rare cold joke. Dak said, "magic jelly can recharge the magic image." "Tut tut." Professor Jones tutted and asked without trace, "do you still have a sword?" The little magneto made an electric sound and dropped in front of the plate. "Do you even have a magic image?" Professor Jones observed the little magneto with interest. Probably thanks to bards and novel biographies, many children in this world have an inexplicable longing for adventurers. But only those who have been adventurers know that the adventurer''s life is far less natural and romantic than outsiders think. Knowing that she had noticed her jade sword, dak said casually, "isn''t it more adventurous to bring a weapon?" "Ha ha." Professor Jones couldn''t help laughing. But as long as children don''t really become adventurers, adults generally don''t poke children''s dreams. Maybe this is the tenderness of adults. The vast majority of adventurers are just unemployed vagrants who eat today and have no tomorrow. A better word is "flexible employment". Professor Jones looked at dak and said, "I hear it''s the blood of the daily giant?" Dak nodded, "aunt Montier Farley is indeed the blood of the daily giant." Professor Jones said: "the capital of freedom in the west is about to become the largest distribution center for adventurers. I don''t know where our goal is, whether we have to cross the capital of freedom." Professor silver then said, "it''s very possible. In short, take the city of freedom as the first site. Then, visit the [sun warrior]. In a word, the city master of the city of freedom is also a mixed race of giants." Just as Professor Jones wanted to wave his fist to show his intention of war, the woman of Lord Montier Farley came over with a plate. Aurora carried very little luggage, only a beautiful and exquisite small backpack. Professor Jones''s eyes showed excitement: "if the task is over, be sure to find a chance to compete with her." "Good morning, Professor Jones, Professor silver. Good morning, dak." She blushed and sat down beside Professor Jones. Although she didn''t have much contact, the tall professor always made her feel kind. She pinned the two brooches given by dak to her chest, which didn''t look so harmonious. Originally, she was only going to wear one of them, but she chose left and right before going out, but she was reluctant to put down either one, so she simply put on both. As time went by, the rest of the people came to the canteen one after another. Professor Jones said excitedly, "with Aurora, the sun warrior should not escape?" "My mother always has the courage to face any challenge." Aurora subconsciously replied. There are six professors alone, namely: Professor Sarah silver, Professor PavA Jones, Professor mitia Bartholomew, Professor Lily Laplace, Professor Steven Harvey and sister carlian. After about hours, all the soldiers arrived. The number of people this time is very large. Add up to 13 people. Lily interspersed it and looked very excited: "think about it carefully. This should be the first time I''ve been on a mission in so many years. Won''t we give a name to this mission?" In addition to professors, there are: Dak Dimon, Aurora montirfari, Ollie Dimon, Eve, angry, Ophelia Brad, and Witt Gaud in a green hat. "How about journey to the west?" Professor mitia couldn''t help but speak. Tuck make complaints about "go west". "That''s a good idea." Professor Steven Harvey said happily. The atmosphere between the people was quite relaxed. Even Ophelia Brad didn''t write her worries on her face, except Victor Gaud. "Ha." Professor mitya said, "let''s just call it operation exterminator." "That..." Witt Gaud raised his hand and said timidly, "how about the record of the brave killing demons?" Unexpectedly, Professor silver suddenly voted in favor: "it''s good to go all the way west." Sister carlian shook her head and said, "if you can''t show the theme all the way to the west, it''s better to take action to eliminate demons." Witt Gould: " As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became cold. The little evil monster suddenly put in a mouth: "why do you want to kill yourself?" After making sure that all the people present listened, Professor hilf continued: "although it seems to be a holiday trip, don''t really have a trip mentality. The risk of this action is very high. If you continue to evaluate the strength of that person based on your previous impression, it may lead to miscarriage of Justice. In short, caution first, safety first! Let''s go." For some reason, people suddenly lost interest in naming. Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually moving towards embarrassment, Professor silver decided to end the topic: "this action code [Guhuo bird]. In the face of it, we are going on a holiday trip, not to eliminate demons and demons, and don''t expose our action direction... What journey to the west, all the way to the west, try not to mention it. Don''t scare the snake!" So they only prepared five flying dragons. The five flying dragons, four of which carry three people each, and the last one takes a single person to explore or escort the forward. A moment later, thirteen people left the castle and came to the dragon training platform. Because they were all light and simple, 13 people were not heavy enough to prepare the luggage of cargo flying dragon. In fact, many of the remaining personnel can also control the flying dragon. Ophelia Brad has been in battle for a long time. Even if she is not good at fighting by riding a dragon, ordinary riding a dragon is more than enough. Although Professor Lily volunteered to be a striker, he was rejected. Finally, Professor Sarah silver, Ollie Dimon, Lily Laplace and Professor mitia Bartholomew ride the three seater flying dragon, while professor PavA Jones rides alone as the Pathfinder. I can''t ride a dragon at all. Sister carlian is probably the only one. After selecting the Dragon operators, the professors began to assign groups. But her identity is sensitive. When she goes out, she has "cross dressing", and it is impossible to control the dragon with a high profile. Besides Ophelia, even Aurora learned a little riding in the capital of freedom. The one who rode with dak became Eve. Eve was secretly happy about it. As a young girl of the Duke''s family, dak is naturally a group with Ollie. Although Aurora wanted to share a dragon with dak, she was also protected, so she was arranged by Ollie to the side of Angela, the maid of Pisces, and sat on the flying dragon driven by Professor mitia. [not written, refresh later] then. Dak Dimon, Aurora montirfari, Ollie Dimon, Eve, angry, Ophelia Brad, and Witt Gaud in a green hat. Add up to 13 people. Professor Sarah silver, Professor PavA Jones, Professor mitia Bartholomew, Professor Lily Laplace, Professor Steven Harvey and sister carlian. In addition to professors, there are: Dak Dimon, Aurora montirfari, Ollie Dimon, Eve, angry, Ophelia Brad, and Witt Gaud in a green hat. Add up to 13 people. Professor Sarah silver, Professor PavA Jones, Professor mitia Bartholomew, Professor Lily Laplace, Professor Steven Harvey and sister carlian. In addition to professors, there are: Professor Sarah silver, Professor PavA Jones, Professor mitia Bartholomew, Professor Lily Laplace, Professor Steven Harvey and sister carlian. In addition to professors, there are: Dak Dimon, Aurora montirfari, add up to 13 people., Thirteen people., Thirteen people. Chapter 756 After a day. Escorted by the spirit of the wind, the five flying dragons that doubled their speed roared across the border and plunged into the deserted demon territory. Overlooking the earth from a high altitude, the territory of the demon clan was dry and trance, and the soil was black, like scorched earth everywhere. Different soil breeds different creatures. There has always been a great difference between the animal and plant species in the demon territory and those in the human territory. Until today, there are still a large number of anthropologists studying the animals and plants in the demon territory. For this kind of scholars, the emergence of the capital of freedom is really a good thing. It is with the support of these people like a prairie fire that the capital of freedom can become the largest distribution center for adventurers in just six months after the establishment of the adventurers'' Guild. The adventurers'' Guild applied for establishment has also changed from one to three. Especially when the freedom capital has established the adventurer guild, they just need to release tasks according to their own needs, and a large number of adventurers will scramble to help them collect samples. Like them, there are millions of people in the world who can get convenience from the adventurers'' Guild established in the capital of freedom. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Professor PavA Jones drove the flying dragon into a sudden dive and conducted a small-scale search of the ground environment in a very short time. After confirming safety, he guided the remaining four flying dragons to the ground. A total of five flying dragons jointly emit the threat of dragon species, which makes nearby animals flee in a hurry in an instant, with a safety factor of + 1. When it was getting dark, the five flying dragons gradually slowed down under the command of Professor silver. "But it''s not necessary." If only a few professors worked together, she would probably fly nonstop to the capital of freedom. "It''s been more than half the way from the college to the capital of freedom. If you continue on your way, you can reach the city before zero." Professor silver paused and slowly squeezed out a sentence. I''ll teach them a lesson tonight. When the five flying dragons landed, they connected head to tail and surrounded a camp in a circle. But now that she has students, she subconsciously combines the factors of education. For students who live in the college all year round, the experience of camping in the real wilderness is also very important. "The breath of this layer of wind barrier is very weak. Its main function is not defense, but to filter the air and warn in advance." "The most dangerous thing in the wilderness is often not the beast slaughtered from the front, but the ubiquitous poison." With the flying dragon''s body as a natural barrier, a relatively safe place can be quickly built even on the open flat land. While explaining the precautions for camping in the wild, Professor hilf set up "wind nodes" around the camp. When a total of six nodes were set, a six pointed star Dharma array flashed over the ground, and a layer of seemingly non-existent boundary spread rapidly, covering nearly a mile of land. With that, she suddenly paused and turned to look at Professor Jones. Professor Jones said blandly, "there''s an adventure team nearby." "Especially when opening up wasteland in unknown places, it is very important to take anti-virus measures." "Even the most powerful adventurers have weaknesses. Being cautious is the way to survive." The rest nodded slightly to show understanding. Although it is very subtle, up to now, the demon king soul in Witt Gaud doesn''t know his true identity =. =! Professor silver sighed and said, "don''t let them in for the time being... Just get ready, we need to confirm the direction." Witt Gaode''s heart was cold and his expression tightened. Witt should also pay attention not to think about this as much as possible when switching consciousness, so as to avoid loopholes. At the thought that his body would soon be dominated by the demon king, Victor showed a constipated expression. This is because under the action of the restraint ring, whenever it switches to Witt''s soul consciousness, the demon king''s soul will fall into a deep sleep. Therefore, what people need to pay attention to is that after waking it up, don''t wear help Compared with the soul of the demon king, he has more authority and will not fall asleep because he switches to the soul of the demon king. But that''s why it''s even more disgusting. "Take it easy, victor." Professor silver comforted, "it will be over soon." Victor nodded. Witt stamped his foot and barely smiled. "I''ll try." His feet have been put on the Christmas gift from dak - [gravity boots], and he is carrying weight every step. He needs to watch his body occupied and dominated by the demon king. "Come on, victor." Dak came over, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted, "since you can''t resist, you''d better try to enjoy it. In fact, it''s very novel to hide behind the scenes and observe the world." "Beep -" At the next moment, the connection between Witt and his body broke instantly. After hearing the speech, the professors came one after another and quietly surrounded victor in the middle, so as to avoid any omissions after the switch of consciousness and let the demon king escape. With such caution, Professor silver took out the switch and pressed the red button on it. The green hat on his head changed into red according to the color of the metal box on his head. "Open your eyes." Professor hilf''s icy voice. And the demon soul, who still didn''t know he was the demon king, finally opened his eyes - and then closed them immediately! "Nightmare, it''s a nightmare!" The devil''s soul performed very skillfully and played a reserved program of "hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell". Professor silver''s face showed an expression of disgust mercilessly and asked directly, "how far is the distance between your comrade with the same fate and us as soon as possible before the night comes?" The demon king''s soul glanced at the [Mechanism] in Professor silver''s hand and said, "it''s evening now. I need to close my eyes and concentrate on induction." The demon king was forced to open his eyes and his eyelids shook wildly. But his magic was sealed and he couldn''t resist at all. After the devil''s soul failed to open its eyes, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "the distance is still far." Professor silver asked, "how far is it?" So Professor silver fulfilled his wish and closed the window of his heart with his eyelids. Victor''s soul retreated behind the scenes and suddenly fell into darkness. The devil''s soul turned to the West with its eyes closed. After a moment, it was still sure: "it''s still in the West." Professor silver thought a little and asked, "which is the farther way from the college to here or from here to your comrade?" The devil''s soul said, "I don''t know. My feeling is very vague." Professor silver asked, "where is the direction?" "No, wait." The demon king''s soul is busy. "Promise me half my life, don''t forget!" Professor silver decisively pressed the green button: "No." The devil''s soul was stunned and hesitated: "Professor, I''ve been sleeping on the way from the college to here." "Well." Professor Silver said quickly, "I see. You can continue to sleep." Professor hilf was relieved of his eye control. Then she glanced over Witt''s shoulder and asked, "is it the truth or a lie?" As the hat on Victor''s head turned green, the soul consciousness belonging to the demon king fell into a deep sleep again, Victor quickly opened his eyes - and then failed. "Professor, Professor, eyes, eyes!" He hurried. The goddess of the heart said, "on the other side, we have sensed its approach." Dak took [magic beast: the goddess of the heart] out of Witt''s back, and [the goddess of the heart] said in a cold tone, "it''s the truth, but it''s hiding something." "What''s up?" The professors asked at the same time. But Professor silver still said: "In that case, we need to take into account the changes it will make in advance. We don''t exclude the possibility that it will approach voluntarily, or set a retreat in advance. After all, the brain of the one in the West should not be damaged. Of course, we don''t know whether the soul consciousness bred in the body after the demon king''s soul was sent to the underworld has a memory of the past. But it''s best to prepare for the worst." Professor Steven Harvey then said: "Don''t be too nervous. If we have Vette, we have radar. When we get closer, we can clearly perceive whether the person in the west is close or not. But I''m afraid it will be hard for Vette at that time. After all, if we want to grasp the distance of the person in the west at all times, we need to frequently switch out of the devil''s consciousness. Well, should we give these two a code as a distinction? In this way, it''s always easy to be confused." Since this possibility pointed out by dak is the interpretation of his own [Apocalypse] by a diviner, it should not be ignored. Professor mitya said: "if there is No. 3, we need to deal with it head-on. It will be two demon kings unprecedented in history!" Professor Silver said: "let''s do it for the time being. The adventure team outside has been waiting for a long time." Good morning Chapter 757 A mile away, a pile of rubble. Daniel led the team cautiously and didn''t realize that he had fallen into a maze. Just now, when five flying dragons flew over his head, the pressure spread still coiled around his heart, making him excited when he felt fear. He is no longer a rookie, but like most adventurers, he is still in awe of the dragon, even if it is only a flying dragon. When adventurers are afraid of the strength of the Dragon species, they often embrace the dream of riding the Dragon species. Daniel is just one of the millions of ordinary people. However, he is now chasing the whereabouts of the flying dragon, but not for any dream, but to seek shelter. It''s getting dark. "Daniel, how far is it?" Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, Congreve trotted from the rear to the front and asked in a low voice. "If we really can''t catch up, let''s camp here?" One second remember http://novelhall.com com The black earth plains of night and day are two worlds. Once night falls, the desolate black earth plain will be swallowed up by terror. Powerful Flying Dragon Knights can help them through this doomed night. Although the adventure team led by Daniel has only three people, it is the strongest of the three teams, so it has become the leader of this temporary team. However, the goods carried by the caravan were several times heavier than expected, so that the speed of the caravan was greatly delayed. Coupled with some experiences in the middle of the way, it was unable to get out of the black earth plain all day! Daniel looked back at Monica with rough skin but charming curve and said firmly, "I''m sure the five flying dragons show a landing trend. They must be not far ahead, as long as they can get the protection of the flying dragon knight..." Monica also said with worry. A regular adventure team usually consists of three to five people. Daniel, Congreve and Monica are the captains of their respective teams. Led by the three, they temporarily formed a team of 12 people in Blackstone Town, which is closest to the border, and took the employment task of escorting the caravan to the capital of freedom. Monica couldn''t see it and interrupted, "Congreve, you''re a little unreasonable." Daniel said, "it''s OK. Congreve is just too anxious. In fact, I am the same. But the night on the black earth plain is too dangerous. Once we are watched by those demons, we may be able to get away, but the caravan..." Kanglifu said angrily, "I think there is something wrong with that caravan. What exactly did they transport?" A haze flashed in congreev''s eyes and frowned: "the black earth plain is so vast. Who knows where they will land? And even if they are found, will they be able to get shelter? It is uncertain that they will become a greater threat than demons." Daniel said in a slightly hopeful tone, "how could it be? It''s the flying dragon knight! Flying dragons and Griffins are controlled mounts, which can only be equipped by the Knights of the kingdom. The holy coins falling from their fingernails are more valuable than our whole team, so it''s impossible to peep at us." Congreve retorted, "what if they''re in a bad mood?" Professor PavA Jones released the magic guide card of the venue - "invisible maze" in his hand and watched the adventure team approaching in the distance. She found their existence when she passed from high altitude, so she deliberately revealed the trace, and chose a closer place to camp and guide them. "Maybe it''s some contraband!" Monica couldn''t help glancing back, dissatisfied. After the three found a common hatred target, the atmosphere eased slightly. The road ahead is also suddenly bright. A goblin flapping its wings flew back from all directions. Each goblin held one or two dead branches in its arms and piled up a hill like firewood pile in the middle of the camp. Professor Lily looked down at the camp with her arms crossed triumphantly. Professor Jones used the prop card [camping kit group] to summon three large tents and several sleeping bags that can last for 12 hours. The rest are building tents. The dark night on the black earth plain is full of dangers. She just shows some kindness, but she may save one or two lives. Professor silver didn''t stop it because it was an opportunity for the three accompanying students to contact the "real adventurer". At dusk, Professor silver popped up a light ball as a temporary light source. The feeling of adventure in the wild came to my face in an instant. Dak went to the campfire in high spirits and sat down on a stone brought by the goblin. The little evil Warcraft and the little sister-in-law bird sitting on the little magnetic monster are chasing and playing around the campfire. Tent building is a compulsory course for camping in the wild. Dak, Aurora and Witt are responsible for one at the request of Professor silver. Professors and maids are responsible for guidance and help. When the three huge tents were finally set up, the flames of the campfire lit up. The flying dragon on the other side blew his nose at Daniel who came near. Daniel''s face was ruddy. He wiped the mucus on his face and said cautiously, "villain Daniel, I''ve seen your knight." "Report the origin." Professor Jones''s voice came out clearly. Ollie came from behind, half crouching to take care of his slightly scattered hair. The footsteps of the adventurer and the rolling sound of the wheels of the carriage finally came. "Snort." Cross the path and enter the camp. What appears in front of us is not a knight of the kingdom. But after seeing that most of the camp were soft looking women, he was a little relieved. Daniel was delighted and immediately told his origin, why he appeared here and his intention to seek asylum. Xu Shi looked at his excellent attitude. The flying dragon blew his nose at him again, and then moved to the side impatiently, revealing a path that could be passed by the carriage. Daniel made a gesture to Congreve and Monica behind him and carefully entered the path. After the carriage was separated from the flying dragon for a certain distance, it stopped one after another. The leader of the caravan lifted the curtain and stepped down, but she was a beautiful woman. Dak sat by the campfire and watched the adventurers curiously. Women are always more relaxed than men, especially beautiful women. Congreev and Monica, who got his hint, also walked in one after another. Then Monica turned back, talked with the leader of the caravan for two minutes, and then took the caravan into the camp. The camp surrounded by five flying dragons is very large, and the three carriages that drive in later can only occupy a corner. In adventure novels, most of the three will be described as "handsome soldiers", "burly and reliable shield war" and "Amazing Black Beauty". But in fact, the sand and sweat have already covered up their possible appearance charm. It was the leader of the caravan who came down from the carriage who stubbornly maintained the softness of women. Among the three adventurer captains, Daniel has thick eyebrows, big eyes and square face. Although he is dusty, there is a spirit in his eyes. Kanglifu was dressed in iron armor, with a large shield on his back and a turtle shell. He had a rough face, a strong physique, a scar on his face and a cruel look in his eyes. Another female adventurer, Monica, has rough and dark skin. Although her facial features are not ugly, that''s all. Her shawl length hair is tied into a ponytail and hung behind her head. You can see that her hair is not in good condition, very messy and even greasy. Next to him, Aurora was boiling water and said she wanted to cook noodles in the wilderness. Growing up in the capital of freedom, aurora is used to the real image of adventurers, and it is impossible to waver in the slightest. Only vitello, a God, has a feeling of disillusionment. Dak smiled. In fact, the image of those three people has been superior among the adventurers. The other nine people who follow them are really embarrassed. He handed the cup full of juice to the goddess of the heart sitting next to him and continued to play with the bonfire. When night comes and the temperature drops suddenly, the warmth brought by the campfire is particularly valuable. But the existence of the five flying dragons also gave them a sense of security between their eyebrows. Of course, it also wiped out the evil thoughts that might exist in their hearts. Even if most of the team that made them mistakenly think it was the Flying Dragon Knights were seemingly soft women, they didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. Unknowingly, the professors have also sat down by the campfire. They only made a half circle, leaving another half space for the adventurers and caravans there. After careful communication with Professor Jones, the adventurers also came one after another. The closer to the fire, the more obvious the fatigue on their faces. These six people, together with the adventurers, make a total of 18. Once they sit down, they are naturally divided into four parts, and their leaders are very prominent. Professor Jones finally sat down and raised his eyebrows at the adventurers over there. Adventurers are not good people, but at least... They cherish their lives. The number of people accompanying the caravan was small, only six, including the principal, the maid, the escort and the escort of three part-time Coachmans. "Went to the battlefield three times, but didn''t kill a demon clan?" Witt was immediately surprised. Looking at his appearance, he almost engraved "you are a deserter" in the center of his eyebrows. Ophelia Brad pressed the back of his hand and said reluctantly, "it''s not so easy to kill the enemy in the battlefield. If you crush it with victory, the people in the rear may not have rushed to the front line, and the war is over. Mr. Daniel is very lucky to have survived three battles." Daniel was not annoyed and said with a smile, "it''s really a great victory. Now I think, thanks to [brave] Brett sacrificing himself to seal the demon king and let the general trend of the war be controlled by mankind, I can survive by chance. Later, because I didn''t get any merit, I retired from the army and became an adventurer for nearly ten years. They all call me lucky Daniel." Daniel immediately squeezed out a passion from his stomach and introduced himself: "thank you very much for allowing me to wait for my colleagues. Villain Daniel, an ordinary soldier, has been on the battlefield and participated in three battles, and has won." "How many demons did you kill?" Congreve broke in. A trace of embarrassment appeared on Daniel''s face and scratched his head, "none." The self introduction of the adventurers gradually eased the atmosphere between the two sides. Dakmu Lu is weird. She thinks that Monica is really called "black beauty", but the nickname of scar man kanglifu is more powerful. Hey, no fortress! When Daniel finished, Monica took over: "it''s me. I''m Monica. People I know like to call me ''black beauty''. Of course, I''m just ordinary. Fortunately, I don''t have a scar on my face. I''m not as broken as some other sisters. I''m not as good as the next. Right, scar man?" Scar man kanglifu immediately stared at her and said, "kanglifu, known as'' not falling Fortress'', is a shield war!" After all the adventurers had made a round, the caravan began to speak. Marilyn had been watching the team that came across on the black earth plain. From the occasional conversation between dak and others, she soon noticed that they were from the college. If you have a chance to be an adventurer in the future, you must take a nickname like him! You can''t be nicknamed "dak cat" by someone with a heart. In particular, the fairy lady who is so beautiful that the bright moon dare not show her head must be a powerful magician. This made her more vigilant. However, she still introduced herself according to Professor Jones. Among these people, there are professors, students... And maids! Although riding three dragons, they are definitely not from the knight academy, probably from the magic academy. Everyone here exudes magic waves. [not written, refresh later] The existence of five flying dragons attracts people Of course, it''s a pseudonym. "Hello, everyone. I''m Mary. I''m the head of this caravan for the time being. It''s great to be protected by the Flying Dragon Knights at night on the black earth plain. We were really scared when Monica said that our team couldn''t get out of the black earth plain before night." "Who''s going?" "I''ll go." "Hello, everyone. I''m Mary. I''m the head of this caravan for the time being. It''s great to be protected by the Flying Dragon Knights at night on the black earth plain. We were really scared when Monica said that our team couldn''t get out of the black earth plain before night." "Hello, everyone. I''m Mary. I''m the head of this caravan for the time being. It''s great to be protected by the Flying Dragon Knights at night on the black earth plain. We were really scared when Monica said that our team couldn''t get out of the black earth plain before night." "Hello, everyone. I''m Mary. I''m the leader of this caravan for the time being. It''s great to be sheltered by your Flying Dragon Knights at night on the black earth plain. Listen to me before Chapter 758 Professors obviously have the idea of "experience" and want students to do it. But of course, dak can''t let Aurora go, and with Witt''s current state, he''s not very confident, so he can only come by himself. It''s just a salon. How much experience can it have for him? Professor Jones frowned, but he didn''t bother to think... That''s it! So when dak got up by the campfire, the professors didn''t care much. Only those adventurers and caravan members were in doubt. At that time, the caravan people were still wondering about their identity, and the adventurers were extremely vigilant. The appearance of salon was an accident in an accident. It was even more incredible for a student like teenager to suddenly get up and threaten to deal with salon. Daniel was even more worried that the people in the college were talking on paper. He didn''t know that Sharon was powerful. He hurriedly said, "Sharon has dragon blood, especially in the sand. Ordinary flying dragons are not opponents. One careless will be swallowed." "Mr. Daniel, I still recognize this salon." Dak smiled faintly, and had a good impression on the adventurer who said a word to remind him. The original intention of several adventurers is still good. It seems that the college school is really ready to let the young student face the salon alone. For a time, it is too late to worry about the black sand chamber of Commerce and quickly speak out to stop it. "That''s a Salon!" Even kanglifu, who looked at the ferocious scar man, was surprised. Remember the website novelhall.com Salon is a sub dragon species of ground / Dragon system. Its attack and defense ability is about equivalent to a strong six-star demon guide spirit, but the total amount of vitality and magic of real Warcraft is much higher than that of demon guide spirit. In fact, the biggest weakness of magic guide elves is "blood thin", so in the magic guide duel, there will be a phenomenon of killing the same magic guide elves with a must kill skill. Although the adventurer didn''t kill an enemy three times in a row, he finally had the courage to go to the battlefield to defend his country, which was good. But when he got out of the campfire, dak was a little worried again. In terms of vitality: Dungeon boss > elite Warcraft real Warcraft > wizard Guide When a mage calls a demon guide elf, most of them need multiple demon guide elves to fight in turns, or use other demon guide cards as auxiliary to successfully kill the same Warcraft. In addition, the magic objects in the dungeon of St. Mary Ann also have a weakness similar to the magic guide elves because they are generated by the magic of the dungeon. Only the boss and elite magic objects of the dungeon overcome this weakness and have a long blood bar. He wondered whether he should summon the demon guide elves to fight the enemy, or use the long sword hanging around his waist to show the style of [son of female martial god]? BOOM Therefore, the little mages who graduated from St. Mary''s college often have some maladjustment when facing Warcraft for the first time. But that''s not what dak was thinking. The people in the camp finally saw the whole picture of the salon. "Is this the salon?" Victor''s pupils widened and he was shocked. When he came in front of one of the flying dragons, the salon, which came from under the ground, slammed into the wind barrier arranged by Professor silver and shook it violently. With the sound of impact, the ground sank down and formed a vortex. The salon fiercely drilled out of the ground and roared at the nearest flying dragon. It will open the big mouth of the blood basin. It can be seen that the mouth is full of dense fine teeth. If it is bitten, it will be ground raw. When it stands up, it is even twice as large as a flying dragon. I''m afraid its huge mouth can really swallow a flying dragon. The little mages who are used to the wizard are often unable to adapt to the great differences between the Warcraft and the wizard when they first contact the powerful Warcraft. The salon''s body is very long, thick and fat as a roller, and its head is huge as a cone. There are thick transparent eyelids on its two eyes, thick and short neck but with layers of wrinkles. Its limbs on both sides have degenerated into fins, and a row of blade like ridge plates are born on its spine, with scars all over its body. Sharon''s roar radiated towards the black soil plain, and countless sands were pushed back by the sound, forming ripples circle after circle. Huge bubbles bulged from his abdomen, rushed out of his throat and spit out suddenly. Perhaps, it just sensed the breath of the flying dragon and came to prey! "Roar!" Dak bent his fingers a little, and the two magic guide cards had automatically flew out of the card bag and penetrated between his two fingers. He pondered a little and chose the orthodox tactics of the mage. The thick green mucus "snapped" on the boundary of the wind, which corroded it into a huge gap. The smell of salon suddenly came in. He walked out between the two flying dragons, and the brilliance of the call array had been lit under his feet. Cute enough to make people want to commit crime [magic beast: Ibrahimovic], he walked out of the light of the call. The reason is very simple, because the Salon... It stinks! "Ground and dragon breath? It''s up to you, Ibrahim." The adventurers and caravan members by the campfire have calmed down. The silence of the college teachers and students made them aware of a possibility. "It''s the mage!" The mage just replaced the magician and became another pronoun of scarcity and power. Although the magician has retired from the most cutting-edge stage, after all, he has a long history and is still better than the magician in popularity. They may have met the trial team of the magic guide college With the development of the times, new occupations have stepped onto the stage one after another, but the old occupations have not completely retreated. If an adventure team can be joined by a magician, it will be extremely lucky. As for the mage, I dare not think about it. It''s just that the magicians of the academic school have studied hard for ten years, and most of them are not as good as the magician''s one-year study. It may be difficult to detect the king''s capital, which is full of colleges, but once you get out of the king''s capital, you will find that there are very few magic tutors walking outside. But people know more about mages than magicians. Or because the mage can see it in the duel hall. Most of them can only see the mage in the duel hall. Magic guide academy is very few. "What does he want to do? Is it to summon the low star demon guide spirit as a sacrifice first?" Among this group of people, she has the highest status and the richest. She watches the duel of the devil guide the most times. Naturally, she knows more about the devil guide than others. Marilyn turned and looked at the [magic beast: Ibrahimovic] walking beside dak, but she couldn''t help thinking: "Although the mage is powerful, the level of the demon guide spirit should not be high?" How can such a demon guide spirit fight Sharon? The power Sharon can play in the current environment is extremely frightening. If the understanding of the mage is limited to "a little knowledge", it will usually confuse the mage with the summoner, and you can''t understand the intention of the mage to summon the weak elves. The [magic beast: IBU] summoned by dak is a pet used as a pillow. But the adventurers did not expose their ignorance like the supporting roles in biographical novels. They buried their doubts in their hearts and looked nervously at the boy''s back. Most of the reasons why adventurers take risks to seek shelter are to avoid this salon that haunts at night! A total of twelve adventurers, regardless of their sacrifice, can only reluctantly fight with a salon. Once a new Warcraft is attracted on the way, they are in danger of total annihilation. "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [greed III]!" "Maybe it can?" Such thoughts emerge from the bottom of my heart. The ice system subdues the ground system. The ice system subdues the Dragon system. Blue and purple light poured down, and [Warcraft: Ibrahimovic] gradually glowed in the process of moving forward. By the time dak got out of the circle of flying dragon, it had evolved into ice blue [magic beast: ice Ibrahimovic]! "Software Yi!" [Warcraft: Bing Yibu] although he said "no", he was physically very honest. The salon of ground system + dragon system is the lamb to be slaughtered in front of the demon guide elves of ice system. "Bing Yibu, hail." The beam of light suddenly spread around, and the already extremely cold night suddenly became like a polar field. Hail reflecting starlight appeared from the void one by one, and then more and more, more and more. It stopped not far in front of dak, raised its neck gracefully, and the radiance of ice element radiated from its body, gathered layer by layer towards the top of its head, and then rushed to the sky. In the dark of night, an ice blue light beam appeared in the blink of an eye. "Specular emission." Dak commanded with great calmness. "Roar -" Sharon roared with great discomfort. The black soil and sand under his body suddenly floated under his control, and all of them were shot out after a short power accumulation. "Software!" [magic beast: Bing Yibu]''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the ice elements gathered rapidly, condensing a huge ice mirror around him. Compared with the magic guide duel for more than minutes and seconds, such a battle rhythm is not fast. Even if he has more concerns about his own safety, he can reflect it in time. Sharon suddenly raised his hair and roared with excitement. With one shot, he rushed into the sand dust, and his huge open mouth bit hard at the [magic beast: Bing Yibu] submerged in the sand dust. "Call -" Must kill skill - [specular reflection]! Countless gravel bombarded the ice mirror, and the black dust almost completely submerged the figures of dak and Bing Yibu. The roar swept in, and the ground elements doubled and rolled into the dust. "Mi!" The wind reversed at that moment. The dust all over the sky turned its direction, and the gravel suddenly shot back after a sudden pause. The sand storm with doubled power pierces the thick scales on its body surface, and the hail falling from the sky constantly deprives it of its vitality. "It''s time, frozen beam." [Warcraft: Bing Yibu] makes a clear chirp. Sharon''s huge body suddenly flew out after two seconds of drilling into the dust. In [hail], the power of ice system must kill technique is increased by 50%, and the freezing probability of [freezing beam] is doubled. Sharon was restrained by the ice department, and the effect of the ice department''s must kill skill was particularly significant. Dak Dimon''s voice broke through the dust. The thick ice blue light column pierced through the dust and accurately hit the salon flying upside down. The night is like water. Shining on it, it reflects magnificent colors. Without any suspense, the surface of its body hit by the [freezing beam] freezes instantly, and the ice spreads rapidly, spreading all over the body and penetrating into the interior in the blink of an eye. The huge and terrible salon was frozen into ice sculpture in the hail and black sand. Marilyn was even more nervous. She was very glad she didn''t lie. Although the exposure of the identity of Heisha chamber of Commerce would bring disadvantages to her, at that moment, she subconsciously felt that if she lied in front of these people, the end would be more miserable. Seeing this, Daniel and others tensed in an instant. The salon that they could not avoid was solved with such understatement. When she calmed down, she suddenly realized that this might be her only chance in her life. If you can connect with these people "Even the students are so strong, how terrible will those accompanying teachers be?" Marilyn''s brain was spinning fast. Then she was acutely aware of the biggest and only flaw in the group. "The boy with black hair and green hat!" Instead of turning her head to see the people by the campfire, she only recalled their words, deeds, looks and temperament in her mind, and quickly searched for the easiest people to start. "Elves, goblins, nobles, maids..." But dak did not return. He turned his back to the crowd, and a golden light appeared in his eyes. The vision of the eye of truth penetrated the darkness and saw the truth. The wind is howling and freezing. "Is it attracted by the battle here?" Dak raised his hand and pulled the hat that layalvit had knitted himself, and a rare smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth. The ground shook wildly after a brief calm. Black sand and dust sprang up crazily from the horizon. When the black scorpion passes through, there are no bones left. "Bing Yibu, are you ready?" "Black earth plain, it''s [black earth scorpion]." If Sharon is the overlord of the black earth plain, then the scorpion of the black earth is the most terrible nightmare. "Software!" [Yibing''s] body burst out in blue. "Software!" "Good, let the storm''s waves go crazy!" When the black dust approached within 100 meters, a terrible snowstorm came from the sky. Dark clouds roll in the night, and flying snowflakes roar down with strong winds and hail. The temperature around plunged again, and the ground was covered with layers of cold ice. Countless black earth scorpions were swallowed up by the snowstorm. [Blizzard: blow a violent Blizzard to attack the opponent, sometimes causing the opponent to freeze. If in extreme cold weather such as [hail], the probability of freezing is doubled, and the duration is increased to the end of extreme cold weather. The maximum duration is five rounds, and each combination produces a blizzard.] Chapter 759 The clouds disperse, the wind and snow disappear, leaving only the cold in the world. Looking ahead, the Kuroshio solidified and frozen for thousands of miles. [Blizzard] release with all your strength. The coverage is far beyond the duel field. There is no more stupid thing in your view. On the edge that [Blizzard] failed to touch, the ignorant and fearless scorpions of the black earth unexpectedly drilled into the ground after a short stop, and fled without a trace in an instant. Dak stayed in place for a moment, and the golden light in his eyes dispersed, making sure that there was no Warcraft hiding again. Then he picked up [magic beast: Bing Yibu] at the waist, turned and walked back to the campfire. When he passed by, some adventurers could not help but bow their heads, their hands and feet were soft, and they were afraid. Only after being chased by the scorpion of the black earth can we know how terrible the endless scorpion sea is. The Heisha chamber of commerce is notorious. It not only often smuggles prohibited goods, but also acts ruthlessly and maliciously. There are even rumors that it will entrap all the hired adventurers. However, no matter how ruthless the members of the chamber of commerce are, it is impossible to set off a storm under the rolling of absolute strength. Daniel and others made a move to draw the sword earlier, which is actually more defensive. If there is no conflict, they naturally don''t think of conflict. One second remember http://novelhall.com com But even such a terrible thing was buried with ice and snow by the boy''s demon guide spirit. At this moment, the adventurers had clearly understood that the college teachers and students in front of them really had the ability to easily crush them, so there was no previous relaxation, and each one was stiff to death. As for the identity of Marilyn and others, the black sand chamber of commerce is no longer in their consideration. After dak sat back by the campfire, he found that [don''t fall into the fortress] Congreve suddenly began to talk, and Monica and Daniel were no longer as natural as before. Instead, Marilyn of the black sand chamber of Commerce had a tendency to release herself, and obviously tended to talk to victor, and then she was closely watched by Ophelia! "Is this the legendary fengseyu? But Marilyn is almost twice as old as Witt? The little horse pulls the cart?" Dak looked funny and laughed in his heart. After all, for adventurers, it''s not cost-effective to get hurt or die because of this situation. Adventurers have no feelings. They just live. The two adventurers returned to the camp and handed dak some materials disintegrated from Sharon. Dak only took a look and found that there was a great gap between these materials and the materials produced in the college dungeon. After the demons in the college dungeon die, the residual magic will be condensed into some limb organs, making the residual materials rich in magic and high quality. Then he suddenly noticed that [the goddess of the heart] was looking at himself. He suddenly looked solemn and restrained his mind. The corners of the mouth of the goddess of the heart drew an arc. The remains of black scorpions outside the camp emit dark green poison gas after the melting of ice and snow, but before they diffuse, they are blown away by the cold wind, and the sand dust rolls up and slowly devours them. Of course, it''s not that the material quality of the salon is too poor, but that the magic material quality of the college dungeon is too good. However, the external Warcraft also has the advantages of the external Warcraft. Many parts of their whole body can be used as materials, unlike only one or two materials left after the death of the Warcraft. If Sharon is such a huge Warcraft, the number of materials is naturally much more. And these Warcraft died outside. The magic left in the limbs will gradually dissipate due to the death of Warcraft. If they are not disassembled and preserved in time, the quality will decline rapidly. Let''s say that the salon with six-star power, the quality of the material left behind is probably only about the same as the material burst out by the four-star demon in the college dungeon. There is a full difference of two grades between them. And that keel... In fact, it is more like a bone spur. If it can be polished well, it may be polished into a dagger. When he arrived in the capital of freedom, dak was ready to give it to meow as a toy. After all, he has collected many good things from meow''s treasure house, and his conscience will hurt. Dak picked and chose, leaving only a dragon crystal and a keel. Dragon Crystal is made of the magic of dragon seed. If it can be accumulated over time, compressed and purified, it will have the opportunity to condense dragon beads. In short, it is equivalent to the rough embryo of Longzhu. So after dinner, she left the campfire to the adventurers and greeted them into the tent. "Go." Professor hilf flexed his fingers with a flick and set up a border to isolate the transmission of sound. The night is getting darker and the stars and moon are hanging high. Professor silver wanted the adventurers to tell more adventure related stories, but maybe dak''s shock was too much. The group just couldn''t hold a few words around the campfire. In the end, only Marilyn''s chirping voice was left to listen to her upset. Then she went up and found that only one of the three needed class But being a teacher is like this. Even if only one person in the class doesn''t understand, he has to go on. Professor silver, I''m also very helpless. Dak winked at the goddess of the heart, who sat down on the spot and began to analyze the psychological changes of those adventurers. By analyzing the psychological changes of adventurers, we can naturally have a deeper and thorough understanding of the group of adventurers. Professor silver is going to give a lesson to the three students present with the help of the mind reading ability of the goddess of the heart. "Because there are no other candidates." [goddess of the heart] said firmly. Witt blushed, but was unable to refute. Because he did have a little affection for Marilyn. "So, that Mary''s real name is Marilyn. She wants to approach us by flattering Victor?" Ophelia frowned and spoke poorly. Witt opened his mouth and said for a long time, "Why me?" "Well, now you know what a dangerous heart is? Go to bed early and go to the capital of freedom tomorrow morning." Professor silver finally finished. Then the thirteen people were divided into three groups and slept in three tents. Professor silver finally caught the opportunity and even couldn''t wait to preach. @% A quarter of an hour later, she closed her mouth contentedly. Victor had become a cucumber. He got out of the sleeping bag, put the little bird lying on his face back into the sleeping bag, and walked out of the tent with light hands and feet. It was still dark and an adventurer on shift was adding firewood to the campfire. Dak remembered his name, went to him, sat down and said, "good morning, Mr. Daniel." I was speechless all night. It was only four o''clock in the morning when dak woke up. Dak: "also to the capital of freedom?" Daniel nodded and said, "yes, so must you. Maybe I''ll meet you in the city." "That should be." Dak raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the gradually bright horizon in the distance. "Just call me Daniel." Daniel hurried, with a hint of awe in his tone. Dak smiled and asked, "when did Mr. Daniel get up?" "Three o''clock." Daniel said, "I''ll keep a vigil for two hours to five o''clock, and then lead the team." Although it is tragic to say so, it seems to be the case. The precious material disintegrated from the sand bug last night seems to be inferior to garbage in the eyes of these people. emmm Daniel rubbed his hands and said tentatively, "what would you like to eat then?" After he woke up at three o''clock, he was thinking about how to repay dak and others, but finally found that he had, the other party had, and he didn''t have, the other party still had. Then he figured out that his return might only increase the burden of the other party "Yes." When dak answered casually, he said, "Mr. Daniel, can you tell me something about your experience in the army?" "Of course." Daniel was a little excited, but soon shriveled down. "It''s just a little hard to say." Dak smiled and said, "you can say something about your comrades in arms." If he spoke, dak would tell him that the material was better than rubbish~ There are many such materials in the "10 learning branch" in Lvren street. Dak held his chin and listened quietly. He had a more detailed understanding of the war between mankind and the demon family. It was a war for the survival of the race. There was no mercy at all. Daniel''s parents and brothers died in that war. Daniel relaxed, looked at the sunrise and recalled the time that was actually very important to him. The golden light on the horizon gradually brightened, reflecting a dazzling color in the distant sky. Through the psychological analysis of [the goddess of the heart], dak has long found that Daniel is the most honest person in this group. They sat in front of the campfire and talked for more than half an hour until someone came out of the tent. He joined the army in the year of weak crown and vowed to kill at least three demons. He had enough courage, but he still left regret. [lucky Daniel], actually not lucky. After leaving the black earth plain, the road will be much safer. Along the way, there are post stations established by the capital of freedom, which can supplement dry food and water. But the five flying dragons did not stop all the way and finally arrived at the capital of freedom before noon. Overlooking from a high altitude, the capital of freedom is like a huge square box. The walls pulled up by magic on the ground and rocks are extremely magnificent, and the area of the whole city is very broad. Then dak waved to him and returned to the tent to prepare breakfast. At half past five, the adventurers continued to escort the caravan. Dak and his party had broken through the darkness by flying dragon more than ten minutes ago. Aurora talked like a family treasure, and there was a hard to hide excitement in her tone. Six months ago, she left the capital of freedom with her mother. She thought she would not be able to go home for at least two or three years. Unexpectedly, she had the opportunity only six months ago. "I wonder if my mother will be surprised when she sees me?" "The capital of freedom was originally only the inner city, and the city wall was only 15 meters high. Later, with the gradual increase of population, we built the outer city wall, which is now 50 meters high, and the moat outside the city wall with the help of our neighbors." "The outer city wall is divided into southeast, northwest and four sides. There are three gates on each side. The gate in the middle is the highest, which can be accessed by giant animals, and the two sides are shorter. We have five flying dragons, which can be accessed from the main east gate." "Don''t worry about being stopped by the city guard. The law enforcement in the city of freedom is strict, but there is no access control. As long as the city gate is open, you can go in and out freely." With quick eyes and quick hands, dak grabbed the back of its neck and held it in his arms. "Jie Jie Jie." The little evil Warcraft flew around laughing and landed on dak''s left shoulder. The little magneto flew slowly to his right shoulder. She thought so, and went on with what she knew. The five flying dragons began to slow down and descend hundreds of meters away from the city, then kept flying at a low altitude and landed on the ground 100 meters away from the east gate. "Whimper, whimper!" My sister-in-law huoniao sat on the [little magnetic monster] and couldn''t wait to rush in. After asking the level of freedom of the Lord of the city, they still need to make a further decision on the end of the mission, and then call them to continue according to the level of freedom of the Lord of the city. But they walked a hundred meters and were stopped by the city guard before they stepped on the moat! "The situation is wrong." The combination of the three forms the pattern of left black ball, right white ball and middle meat ball. "Advanced city, visit the city master." Professor silver waved his hand and the crowd followed. The city guard at the head of the platoon is tall and has the word "King" in the center of his eyebrows. Although he has no tiger ears, he has a tiger tail and is coiled around his waist. He is a hybrid tiger man. Look at the half blood tiger. He has a shawl and a long gun. He has great momentum. He may be a general in the city. The hybrid tiger general crossed his legs and stood in front of them. His face was full of evil spirit and blood floating. Dak looked a little and frowned. Xu came to more than 30 famous city guards in one breath because five flying dragons followed him. Each of these city guards has the characteristics of orcs. They should be half blood orcs. The half blood tiger man stared and said in a rough voice, "martial law in the city, no admittance!" "Martial law?" Professor silver''s brow relaxed. "Is something happening in the city?" The general of the half blood tiger man crossed his long gun and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly. If you need supplementary supplies, there are water and dry food distributed at the post station outside the city, which is enough for return." The half blood orcs behind him also looked grim and solemn. "Why stop?" Professor silver frowned and said directly. "Uncle tiger, what happened?" But Aurora suddenly came out from behind Professor Jones. "Little sun!" Then he looked up at the five flying dragons and said, "no need." But he has no fear of the flying dragon. But his majesty had just begun to rise, and suddenly he couldn''t stand it. Aurora said directly, "I came with the college professor." "Professor of St. Mary''s college?" The tiger uncle suddenly stared, and then a surprise appeared on his face, "come on, talk to the city!" The face of the hybrid tiger general was like the melting of ice and snow. In an instant, his square face became a round face, and his long gun was almost thrown away - he quickly handed the long gun to his deputy behind him, as if worried that the evil thing would accidentally hurt their little sun. Aurora frowned. "Just tell me what happened." Uncle Hu hesitated. [brothers, please ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 760 Aurora''s position in the capital of freedom is extremely special. She was young and wise. When she was young, she had handled the internal affairs of the family with her mother. At the same time, she was carved with powder and jade. It was soft and waxy like a ball, which people couldn''t help liking. At that time, the conditions in the capital of freedom were difficult, and everyone gritted his teeth to support. Such a small doll suddenly appeared, which naturally became the spiritual maintenance in the eyes of countless people. It was really afraid to melt in his mouth and break in his hand. In her mother''s heart, she is the continuation of her husband''s blood, perfectly inherits the appearance characteristics of [Yueling swordsman], and is the most intimate and lovely little moon. But in the hearts of the people in the capital of freedom, she is the successor of the sun warrior and the little sun that warms her heart. Tiger, the tiger uncle in orola''s mouth, has been in power since the beginning of the city. It can be said that he is the original team of [sun warrior]. Like most elders, orola is generally regarded as his own daughter. Therefore, she has two kinds of titles for internal and external. But both "little moon" and "little sun" are full of love. Fortunately, the little sun is accompanied by the professors of St. Mary''s college! In addition to being surprised in his heart, tiger''s eyes also quickly swept over the professors. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Now that the little sun returns from the legendary holy land of scholars, tiger''s heart is naturally extremely happy. But at present, the city of freedom is not harmonious. The situation in the city seems to be the same as usual, but there are hidden dangers, so we can''t talk lightly with outsiders. "With these professors, maybe we can alleviate the current crisis?" Thinking of this, he entertained the professors into the city with great enthusiasm. St. Mary''s college professors rarely walk around - even if they travel, they are mostly hidden, and it is naturally impossible for tiger to recognize them. But both professor silver and Professor Jones exude an extremely strong breath. Tiger still maintained his enthusiasm, but his eyes were sharp. "Thirteen people, that goblin should not be, so with the little sun, it should be three students..." Then he saw his little sun and ran to a blonde boy with his little foot. "Who is that?" "Professors, students... And maids? Why did they come to the capital of freedom?" "The news in the city should not be leaked. They can''t accompany Xiao Sun home to visit their relatives?" After the initial excitement calmed down, tiger''s thoughts spread out very clearly. Then he realized a very critical problem. No matter what the half blood tiger thought, the thirteen people finally entered the city. "The proportion of students and teachers is not right." Tiger suddenly realized that he might have thought too simple! However, on the way, they will not ignore it. The scenery in the city of freedom is still in their eyes. Aurora walked beside dak. If she noticed that dak was puzzled about something, she whispered that although her cheeks were blushing, she also fulfilled the responsibility of "tour guide". Thanks to tiger''s personal leadership, there was no obstacle on the way to the city Lord''s house. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the professors were not interested in playing. His eyes swept over the hurried adventurers, the street vendors shouting, and sometimes stopped on a few priests he met by chance. For a moment, I couldn''t guess what happened in the city. But as dak walked, his doubts grew. "The city is guarded and sealed, and access is not allowed. Why is the city still the same?" After the first journey, they changed into carriages, went up the avenue and rolled away in the direction of the city master''s house. "Wait until you get to the city Lord''s residence." He sank down. In other words, it is closer to the east gate. So half an hour later, the carriage went straight into the inner city, and another half an hour later, it came before the city master''s house. The five dragons also took off at low altitude. At the beginning of its construction, the city Lord''s residence was located in the center of the inner city, but the inner city was not in the center of the whole city, but to the East. "Is this your home?" Dak carefully wrote down the route to the house and asked casually. Five flying dragons are temporarily arranged in the nearby square. A group of thirteen people entered the city master''s house. As for how surprised and happy she is, only she knows. "Suna montilfari, just call me Suna." Aurora nodded vigorously, looking very solemn. Soon, the people were at their feet. Three minutes before entering the house, the city Lord Montier fari suddenly appeared and welcomed him with a surprised look on his face. Professor silver also made a brief self introduction. "Welcome, welcome." Lord Montier Farley took Professor silver''s hand. "Sarah silver, vice president of St. Mary''s college." But sometimes, for convenience, the mayor of Montier fari also held meetings and offices in the mayor''s house, so there was an office and conference hall. The conference hall is the only place in the city hall where a long table is placed, while the dining table in the restaurant is only a small table for four people. The two sides did not stop in this corridor. The mayor of montirfari personally led the way into the conference hall. The city Lord''s mansion is the residence of the city Lord, and the place for handling government affairs is in the government hall. There are not many servants in the house. After arranging the tableware, the servant in charge of hospitality hurried back to the kitchen to continue to help. In an instant, Aurora became the host and poured tea for everyone here one by one. Therefore, the mayor of Montil fari chose to entertain guests in the conference hall and eat directly in the conference hall. When they entered the conference hall, tableware and tea had been set on the long table for the meeting. Professor hilf turned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the city of freedom?" Both sides asked each other, looked at each other, and then said nothing. Until then, people began to introduce themselves formally. After recording the names of all the people, the mayor of Montier fari said cautiously, "can you tell me why you came here?" All along, the capital of freedom has been pure by itself. Even the Duke''s palace and St. Mary''s college, which have shown goodwill to them, are only behind their backs and have not made any real moves. "Well, I''ll talk about it." Professor Montier turned to Aurora, saw his daughter nodding, and looked at dak and Ollie over there. Then he made up his mind to say it. Since the professor of St. Mary''s College happened to be here, she had no reason not to ask for help. Seeing that the Lord of the city finally let go, tech, the half blood tiger man, also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that with the help of the professors of St. Marian college, there was hope at last. But if this matter cannot be solved in time today, I''m afraid it will have an unpredictable and bad impact on the city that is isolated in the territory of the demon clan. Even for the sake of believing in their mixed race leaders in the city, she can''t be stubborn anymore. After pondering for a long time, she thought, "there is a demon clan." "Huh?" The professors frowned sharply. But after making up my mind, I pay great attention to how to say it and from which aspect. The mayor of Montier fari was originally clean and straightforward, but after becoming the Lord of the city, he has long learned to look ahead and backward. After saying this information, the mayor of Montil fari observed the expression of the people present with a little tension. The fewer words, the more serious the situation. The mayor of Montier fari solemnly said, "the demon clan is mixed in our city!" But it''s different in the capital of freedom. If the tigers and leopards are eager to see out of the outpost, it will attract the wolves and leopards, which will have a bad impact. It is no small matter to mix with the evil clan remnant party in the capital of freedom. This should be a common enemy in any city in the kingdom. Once foreign troops are stationed, the capital of freedom will no longer be able to guarantee its own sovereignty. Before we can''t think of it, we can''t open this hole anyway! There are demons in the city, which is a perfectly justifiable reason to send troops! At this level, the capital of freedom didn''t even say no. Are forces worthy of trust to a certain extent. I''m afraid it''s the only force that doesn''t have to worry about being eroded by it. At present, there are actually two foreign forces present. One is the power of St. Mary''s college led by Professor silver, and the other is the power of duchy led by dak. Is it because all these people have strong emotional control? I''m afraid not. However, due to the overprotective mentality of the capital of freedom, the mayor of Montier fari is still a little nervous. However, after saying it, she was extremely surprised to find that there was not much surprise on the faces of these people. "Tell me more about it." Professor Silver said slowly, with a calming force in his words. The pupil of Lord Montier fari contracted at dusk. She was not stupid. She immediately guessed that this group of people came here thousands of miles. I''m afraid it was also because of the demon clan! This means that the current situation in her cognition is likely to be more serious than originally estimated! Aurora sat down next to her again, holding a teacup and looking at her mother. Dak''s idea is also her idea. Lord Montier fari wandered again. Dak suddenly said, "aunt Montier fari, let''s start from returning here last June. In addition to the emergence of the demon clan, I also want to know more about the situation related to this city." Judging from the large number of adventurers seen on the street today, this strategy should be effective. But the final result seems to deviate from what she imagined. Her understanding of the capital of freedom began to fall off in June last year. At that time, she had foreseen the pressure that the capital of freedom would bear in the future, but the pressure should have come from more and more Warcraft. One of the strategies to deal with the tide of Warcraft was to build an adventurer guild in the capital of freedom and issue welfare policies to attract a large number of adventurers. But she didn''t expect that her simple opening attracted a greater response than revealing that the demon clan had mixed in. "The specific thing should start with the execution ceremony of the demon king." The mayor of Montier fari supported his chin and finally found the angle of narration. She is the cause of everything and the real beginning of many things. Professor silver and others looked more serious. "The execution ceremony of the demon king..." Ophelia Brad could not help but grasp her fingers and her eyes showed shame. "Our city, because it is located in the territory of the demon clan and the capital of freedom without access control, was originally mixed with good and evil people, and the order is difficult to control. From the root, we can''t be prepared to prevent and resist the intrusion of the demon clan. Naturally, it has become their first foothold from the rat hole." "Coupled with the increase of Warcraft in recent years, the number of animal waves attacking the city has become more and more frequent. In fact, the capital of freedom has been in an overloaded operation state. It has been overwhelmed, so it gives them an opportunity." Lord Montier Farley quickly took his eyes away from Ophelia Brad and continued: "The execution ceremony of the demon king held by the Holy Church in the middle of last year led to a large number of demon remnant parties hiding in the dark. The territory of the demon clan is huge, and the demon clan is extinct. Most of them are hiding in the vast territory of the demon clan. Although they are rare, they pose a great threat." "But if it''s just like this, it''s actually good." "The hiding of one or two demons will not have a great impact on the structure of the capital of freedom." "Therefore, since last June, there have been occasional signs of demon clan in the city. We secretly searched for the demon clan, but the demon clan died but did not freeze, and the search and arrest action had little effect." "During the execution ceremony of the demon king, the holy sect fished and closed the net, arrested and eliminated a large number of demon clan remnant parties, and then startled the snake, which affected the capital of freedom thousands of miles away. Those demon clans hiding in the city became more and more secret and difficult to search." She slowly narrated the many events that had happened in the capital of freedom in the past six months, and her eyes were gradually cold. Dak and others listened silently without saying a word. "However, since last August, the signs of demon clan activities... Have suddenly increased!" The voice of the Lord Montier fari gradually sank. "An adventurer is a profession that hangs his head on his belt. It''s no accident when he dies on the way to perform the task, which naturally becomes the target of the demon clan." "A large number of adventurers disappeared on the way out of the city to fight against Warcraft, but they were generally regarded as normal deaths." The attendant pushing the dining car was blocked out by tiger. The mayor of Montier fari continued: "the outbreak was unexpected. By the time we found out, many residents had disappeared forever. This phenomenon is even more serious among adventurers." "A large number of adventurers disappeared on the way out of the city to fight against Warcraft, but they were generally regarded as normal deaths." "A large number of adventurers disappeared on the way out of the city to fight against Warcraft, but they were generally regarded as normal deaths." "A large number of adventurers disappeared on the way out of the city to fight against Warcraft, but they were generally regarded as normal deaths." Chapter 761 The infiltration of the internal management system will cause incalculable damage to the capital of freedom. The reason why the capital of freedom has been able to come to the present is the aspiration of the people. Mixed race people regard this place as their home, unite as a city, try their best to pay, regardless of the cost, which leads to today''s huge and solid city. Once this mutual trust is in crisis, there will be a crack in the foundation of the capital of freedom. That must be avoided! Lord Montier Farley outlined the current situation of the capital of freedom as soon as possible. Dak and others finally knew why Zhengdong gate was banned. While the people were thinking about it, the mayor of Montier fari gently clapped his hands, and the attendants waiting outside the door wheeled in and put the food on the dining car on the table. "Warcraft meat?" It''s really a good way to turn Warcraft into food, change its identity and turn its prey into a hunter. Remember the website novelhall.com There are not many kinds of food, mostly meat. With bread and vegetable soup, as well as lemon tea, a specialty of the city of freedom, it is the lunch in the city hall. Lord Montier fari calmed down, Smiled and said: "Try it. These are edible meat that we choose from Warcraft. In order to deal with these Warcraft meat, we specially rent some priests who are good at using purification magic from the holy church to ensure that the residual magic gas in the Warcraft meat is completely removed. In other words, the cooking method of softening and refining the meat quality of these Warcraft meat was invented by Aurora and has been widely used in the capital of freedom." "Since Aurora invented the cooking method, it shouldn''t taste bad?" Thinking like this, dak also picked up the knife and fork, held a large meat fork on the plate in front of him, cut a small piece, dipped it in the sauce, carefully put it into his mouth, and then chew it carefully. I just don''t know what the taste of this Warcraft meat is? At this time, noon has passed, and those present can''t say they are hungry, but most of them are hungry, so they are no longer reserved. They pick up knives and forks and cut meat to taste. Speaking of it, there are three giant hybrids on this table. Professor Jones and Lord Montier Farley know that there is a world in their hearts. "HMM... the taste is similar to that of beef, and the taste is passable. It''s mainly the sauce. It''s really good." He was chewing slowly on one side, but Professor Jones on the other side had eaten less than half of the plate. A quarter of an hour later, the speed of serving the meal slowed down. Dak took a sip of lemon tea and solved the boredom in his mouth. Then he seemed to say casually: "aunt Montier fari, have you investigated what kind of demon clan it is?" Lord Montier fari temporarily put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then slowly said, "at present, there are at least three kinds." Aurora usually doesn''t show up, but dak has been with her day and night for so long, and naturally knows that she is the invisible big stomach king. The chef of the city Lord''s residence was obviously prepared. All kinds of Warcraft meat were brought to the table one by one, and the empty plates were taken away quickly, which was very efficient. "The other is [amoeba]. This kind of insect demon clan likes to drill into the organism and nibble it all from inside to outside, leaving only a pair of skin bags. The [amoeba] can wear skin bags and disguise deformation. Because it nibbles from inside to outside, even the breath can be simulated. But there is still an insect body under its skin bag. It can be seen through by opening a hole in the skin bag." "The third kind is [metamorphosis demon], which is the most difficult to see through among the three demons. It is physical metamorphosis, and there is no abnormality in the flesh and skin bag. It can only be detected through the differences in words and deeds, which is very difficult." "Three?" Dak was a little surprised. Lord Montier fari glanced at Aurora beside him and said, "one is [Magic], which is good at spiritual magic and can simulate the shape with magic, but its essence has not changed. As long as the spiritual power is higher than it, you can see through it." "Professor silver is still a little reliable." Dak couldn''t help thinking. "Yes, but the number found so far is extremely rare..." "[phantom], [amoeba], [transfiguration demon]." Professor silver was a little silent and said, "During the war, these three kinds of demons should be the key targets of attack, and should have been extinct. The weakness of [transfiguration demon] is that after deformation, it is temporarily unable to exert its own ability. The shape of [magic demon] is inconsistent with the outline of the body, and there will be mold piercing during strenuous exercise. [amilorian] Afraid of salt, they can''t eat food with too much salt. However, these three demons can''t get brain memory, and they often show flaws in their words and deeds. Is there anything else? " The mayor of Montier fari looked at him in surprise and said, "I''ve found one." The so-called "brain eating devil", as the name suggests, is a demon family born by eating brain. They eat the brain, empty the skull and live in the brain. They can obtain the memory in the brain and imitate the original body seamlessly. Dak frowned slightly. Different from the previous tone, the mayor of Montier fari was obviously lack of confidence when he said this sentence. His heart moved and hesitated: "brain eater?" Perspective the skull and examine the brain tissue to find the brain eater. It is simple to say, but few people have the ability of perspective. In contrast, the parasitic latent type of [brain fluid demon] is a good baby in the parasitic demon family. There is only one way to find [brain eater], which is perspective! There are Warcraft hiding inside and Warcraft clusters outside. At this time, the capital of freedom is really like a melting pot. And [brain eater] will entrench after eating the brain for the time being, which can''t be seen from ordinary perspective. In this case, the so-called "one" of the mayor of Montier fari is afraid that he really only found one, and what he didn''t find is unknown! Until now, only the east gate has been blocked, and only inspection posts have been set up at the south gate, west gate and north gate. But just relying on those inspection posts, in fact, nothing can be found. If the residents in the city don''t know the details, they can maintain order. Once they know that there may be a demon like brain eater hidden in the crowd, it will inevitably cause a large-scale panic. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the capital of freedom cannot even be completely closed. Monsieur fari said slowly. "Only one person''s strength is limited after all. Just relying on the magician''s words, we can''t check the people in the whole city. Moreover, we are the capital of freedom..." Over the past few days, all the high-level officials with known details in the city have been under extremely heavy pressure. Every day, they seem to be walking in the mire and can''t walk at all. "Of course, we are not waiting to die. Since we found the penetration of the demon clan, we have begun to secretly look for capable people. Some time ago, we found a magician who mastered the perspective magic. The [brain liquid demon] was found with her help." In today''s capital of freedom, there are many people with criminal records, and I''m afraid they won''t be investigated honestly. As Professor dak and Professor kazel did in the college, it is impossible to gather everyone together for investigation one by one. The capital of freedom, in the name of freedom, people who come here naturally don''t like being bound by people. Taking this as the basis for the construction of the city, the capital of freedom naturally has to bear the consequences. "The mobilization ability during the war is not comparable to today. And at that time, we had some experts in dealing with such crises," said Lord Montier fari Then she looked up a little, looked at Ophelia and said, "like the fresh blood clan, it''s easy to find the [phantom] and [amilorian] hidden in the crowd." Dak couldn''t help asking, "since these demons are so difficult, how do you prevent and catch them during the war?" But the mayor of Montier fari didn''t know what happened to Ophelia. He just thought she disappeared and died in the original incident. Now he was only surprised to see her suddenly appear. As for the resulting curiosity... Of course, she won''t ask on the spot. Anyway, when the meeting is over, she can ask aurora. Ophelia was drinking tea and gargling. She just glanced at her when she was said. The mayor of Montier fari is not academic, but as a famous hero at the beginning, they naturally know each other. If we can survive this most difficult period, it will not be a period when we have not cleared the crisis and found stability in the future. But it is this period that is the most difficult! She continued: "as for the [amoeba], among the orcs, there is a kind of bird man, which is very sensitive to the smell of [amoeba], and the [amoeba] within a hundred miles can not escape their capture. Similarly, there are orcs, some bird people, who are born with the ability of perspective. There is also a sub race, which can build a visual model in the brain without binocular vision, and can easily find the [brain eater] But now it is not a time of war. The hundred Nation Alliance has entered the second half, leaving only the Treaty of non attack. We have tried our best to find hybrid species with that part of ORC blood. Now we have achieved some results, but it is especially insufficient. " In short, many measures have been taken within the capital of freedom. During the period of rapid development of magic guiding technology, professors at St. Mary''s college can always come up with some means they don''t have. Speaking of the day before yesterday, Montier fari was still secretly congratulating herself for sending Aurora away in time. She didn''t expect that Aurora would come back in a few days Fortunately, she brought the professors of St. Mary''s college! The mayor of Montier fari was surprised and said, "I''ve asked someone to sort out the materials and will send them to you at about one o''clock. Next, you''ll live in the mayor''s house for the time being!" "No problem." Professor Silver said. Professor Silver said: "in short, we have a general idea of the context of the matter. We will help in this matter. But we have another important task and need time." Professor hilly has taken the initiative to take the responsibility. The lunch lasted until 1 p.m. and the materials sorted out by the Lord of Montier fari were sent directly to the table. Professor silver was so straightforward that he handed out the materials at this table. Montier Farley looked at the meat on the plate, glanced at the people present and said, "then... Continue to eat?" The information describes in detail the records of events related to the demon clan since last June. Among them, a large number of people''s names and place names are naturally involved. Whether they cared or not, the professors picked up the materials and looked at them. Dak and aurora are close to each other, watching closely and communicating with each other. Relying on [magic beast: goddess of the heart], it is very easy to pull out the demons including [brain eater] and [deformation demon] from the crowd. In fact, although [brain eater] is more threatening than [brain fluid devil], it is not as good as [brain eater] in concealment. Lord Montier Farley specially asked tiger to find some people to solve the doubts of the professors, while dak directly asked aurora and soon had a clear understanding of the whole situation. In general, this event in the capital of freedom is an expanded version of the "brain fluid demon" event in the college. Because dak and others actually know why these demons that should have been extinct reappear. Since so many special demons have appeared, how can there be no [brain fluid demon]? If there is a brain eater standing in front of it, [magic beast: goddess of the heart] can even find it with one eye. But the current situation is not so simple. He discussed with Aurora in a low voice, and finally regretted to find that among the thirteen people from the college, he was the only one who was most suitable to deal with the matter. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but in this way, his pace of eating melons will be tied by the city! "There should be, but it hasn''t been found." Dak is almost certain. After spending two hours learning the details, they did not make direct arrangements in this conference hall. The Lord of Montier fari had left halfway, and tiger tiger tiger tiger was left behind. He thought for a while and didn''t show this little emotion in front of Aurora. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, I have you." Professor hilf opened the border and said, "we all know the specific things. At present, the situation seems to be stable, but according to my observation, the penetration of the demon clan has been very serious, and how to deal with it is urgent. We need to divide our troops into two ways. One part stays here to deal with the demon clan in the city, and the other part continues to look for number two. Only by finding number two and capturing it, can we cure the root!" "Agree." At about three o''clock, dak and others put away their materials and went to the guest room under the leadership of tiger for a temporary rest. Then at 3:30, they gathered in Professor silver''s room and began the internal meeting. "I think so, too." "Yes." Professor hilf said, "well, since there is no doubt, let''s start arranging the task now." Chapter 762 At this point, Professor hilf suddenly turned the conversation and said, "of course, before that, we need to confirm the position of number two." In fact, they should have confirmed the location of the demon king as soon as they entered the city, but they had no chance all the way, so they delayed it until now. In any case, finding the demon king and capturing or sealing him is the primary policy to solve the problem. You can''t lose big for small. "[phantom], [amoeba], [transfiguration demon], [brain eater]... These extinct demon families reappear again. There is no doubt that it was the demon king." "If you can''t catch the demon king, such special demons will emerge one after another." Witt Gaud came out with a stiff head. He knew it was time for his human radar to work. But even if he knew the necessity of doing so, he still couldn''t adapt. After all, no one wanted to see his body manipulated like a puppet. Just different from the previous times, he felt a strong sense of responsibility after learning about the crisis facing the capital of freedom. "But it also shows that the position of number two should not be far from here." "Victor." Remember the website novelhall.com Professor silver took out the switch and pressed the red button on the switch. "Beep -" The next second, Witt felt that the heavy burden all over him disappeared and the whole person became light and floating. "Think about it carefully. Maybe it''s good to be a human flesh radar... At least it''s useful for me, isn''t it?" He had some sad thoughts, but felt that his feet were heavier - not because of [gravity boots]. As every time, the professors quickly spread out into a circle and surrounded it. It suddenly opened its eyes and turned to the West like electricity. The induction between and No. 2 is unprecedented clear! So close! His vision changed and became the general existence of "man in the middle". And his second consciousness, demon king one, once again occupied his body. This time, Mr. one didn''t hide his ears. Help me! Help me! So close! So close! Help me! As a "comrade with the same fate", the other party who receives the distress signal will come to save himself, right? "What do you feel?" Suddenly, the voice of the terrible half elf professor went into his ear like a shuttle. No. 1 roared in his heart and couldn''t wait to send out a distress signal. It is very clear that the induction between itself and number two is two-way. When it so clearly senses the existence of No. 2, No. 2 must also feel its existence so clearly. Exposed! It''s over! The sudden discovery of clear induction made No. 1 lose his mind and exposed the hidden purpose of "asking for help from comrades". No. 1''s expression suddenly froze and quietly stopped asking for help. Then, it turned tremblingly and looked at the goddess of the heart. The bangs of [magic beast: goddess of the heart] float, the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow quietly opens, and a very vague smile appears on his face. The soul of number one fell to the bottom. After closing the distance to the current level, the induction between it and No. 2 becomes extremely clear, and many things that cannot be detected can also be sensed. It knows that number two is more powerful than itself. Of course, this is not a very hidden idea. Dak and others have long calculated. So that [the goddess of the heart] didn''t show any surprised expression after seeing through its idea. But it thought it wasn''t exposed. "What do you feel?" Professor silver frowned and asked again. No. 1 suddenly had the idea of "self abandonment", and resisted for the first time. If there is no defense here, it may be saved by the sudden attack of No. 2. But it''s exposed! Although it has long been exposed. Professor silver asked, "very close. How close is it?" [goddess of the heart] glanced at No. 1 and said, "it won''t be more than half an hour... If my calculation doesn''t go wrong, it''s at the gate of Xicheng!" Professor silver turned abruptly and turned his eyes to the west gate. But as soon as it had this idea, it heard [the goddess of the heart] say, "the distance is very close, and a clear induction has been formed between them. Depending on the situation, it may also transmit some fragments of information. But so far, only it has unilaterally sent a distress signal, and the other party has not responded. Therefore, it is impossible to judge whether the information transmission is successful." Number one''s expression solidified. But no one cares what it thinks at this time. Witt Gaud, who regained control of his body, immediately said: "Professor, magic... Number two is much stronger than number one. I can feel the surprise after number one formed a clear sense of it!" Professor silver nodded quickly. Aurora had pushed the door out. Ophelia walked up to victor, and Professor Steven Harvey''s eyes were filled with excitement. "Aurora, call the city master." While talking, she pressed the green button of [switch]. Witt''s hat turned green in the blink of an eye. No. 1 was shut into a small black room again without saying a word after the switch of consciousness. The goddess of the heart said in a very determined tone, "there is only one sensing line." "That''s good news." Professor silver''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a little smile. Professor Jones asked, "start moving?" Professor Jones looked dignified and Professor Lily''s wings vibrated faster. Professor mitya Bartholomew held his chest and said, "it''s enough to scare the snake." Professor silver narrowed his eyes and said, "we need to act as soon as possible. It''s likely to escape. Is there a number three?" Then she turned back and said quickly, "the situation has changed. First, group it temporarily." "Ophelia, Witt and Kalian are in a group. Don''t let him get close to number two. Number two may send the demon clan. Ophelia should remember to protect her children and send a message to me through the spirit of the wind to guide the direction if necessary." "Dak, Ollie, angri and Eve will find and deal with the demon clan infiltrating the management as soon as possible." Professor silver nodded, "quick decision." Professor Jones asked, "decapitation tactics?" Professor silver nodded, "if you can." "No problem." "Seconded." "PavA, lily, Professor Harvey, and I, find number two and seal it." "Mitya takes aurora and is responsible for central regulation and control of the overall situation." "Is there a problem?" At this moment, Professor silver seemed extremely reliable. While waiting for the city master to come, they quickly exchanged their opinions while adjusting the situation of the magic guide card, Basically, it focuses on the two issues of "why No. 2 appears at the gate of the city" and "how to choose No. 2 after receiving the distress signal of No. 1". "That''s it for the time being." "OK, wait for the city Lord to come." The first reason and the second reason do not conflict. Unlike No. 1, No. 2 is locked in a small dark room. It can feel the existence of No. 1 all the time - it is not sure whether No. 2 can still feel it after No. 1 is locked in a small dark room. In short, the induction of No. 2 to No. 1 must be closer. There are many reasons for the former, and there may be two main reasons. First, No. 2 sensed the existence of No. 1, so it came to explore. The second is that No. 2 has plans to do to the capital of freedom! On the contrary, it is not so difficult to guess. It is nothing more than Li daitaojiang, who replaced it. By replacing the management of the capital of freedom with special demons such as [phantom], [amilorian], [deformation demon], [brain eating demon], we can occupy this human city isolated in the territory of the demons. If number two is indeed the devil and has a complete memory, this is what it is likely to do. After sensing the approach of number one, number two will certainly take action. This will even accelerate its plan for the capital of freedom. As for what it wants to do to the capital of freedom? Put yourself in a position. Number two doesn''t know what number one is. It has cognitive impairment. Number two has a complete memory. It knows that it is the demon king. Therefore, it can not be the same as No. 1. The vague brain makes up for the fact that the other party is gay. But the power of the capital of freedom may be stronger than many people think. After all, the plan of No. 2 has leaked, but it may also become a catalyst for No. 2 to accelerate action. As for the question of "how will No. 2 choose after receiving the distress signal of No. 1". Even if it is defeated, it should also have the spirit of being a demon king. Therefore, its biggest possibility is to be fully prepared for the arrival of the first. No matter what comes with No. 1 is good or bad, it tries to contact it and get the most basic understanding. After sensing as like as two peas on the first, the two is more likely to be misgivings than to think about it. There is another self. Therefore, the rapid approach of No. 1 may even make it panic. But after all, it is the devil and will not run away. If it wants to regroup and revive the demon family, it needs to bear it. Once they realize that they are at a disadvantage, they will involuntarily become suspicious. It will guess whether the first call for help is a bait. All this is likely to change after No. 1 sends a distress signal to it! Spirit is not food. After all, the demon king is a loser. Today''s environment is very different from the past. It may not have existed in the past, but it''s not clear now. So it will escape. If not. An individual with a similar breath is asking for help. It will first think that the individual has been caught, and the person who catches the individual is ready to catch it together! Does such a strong man exist? However, things return to the first point. No. 2 has invested a lot of costs in the capital of freedom. If it chooses to escape, it must give up its income in the past six months. When you don''t even know who the other person is, you can completely abandon this long-term plan - very few people can do it. The "immortal devil" is not ashamed of running away. It calls it a "tactical retreat". "Be quick! Execute it before it starts its power and causes large-scale damage to the outside world!" The footsteps approached quickly, and dak and others suspended the discussion. "It will think, at least see who the opponent is!" "Of course, it will not take the initiative to find us, but will send its hands down to test." "As long as we don''t choose to escape at the first time, we have a chance to seize it." Lord Montier fari''s face changed: "what do you mean?" "If you don''t want to go shopping in the city." Professor hilf said, "those remaining demons who are infiltrating the management of the capital of freedom are going to take action." However, as soon as she waved her hand, the people stood up one after another. Aurora pushed the door in with the Lord of Montil fari. Lord Montier fari asked directly, "what happened?" The group looked at each other and Professor hilf said, "there are leaders of these evil clan remnant parties outside the west gate. Be careful." Dak looked up and said, "aunt Montier Farley, I''ll come." Lord Montier fari gave him a deep look and immediately turned to aurora for confirmation. Aurora nodded hard. Lord Montier fari moved in his heart, quickly suppressed his doubts and asked, "what should I do?" Professor hilf walked to the door and said, "there are two points. First, send a message, investigate the west gate and pay attention to the trend of Warcraft. Second, call the management and remove the insects." Lord Montier fari frowned suddenly: "can you do it?" "After cleaning up the bugs, try to avoid large-scale conflict," dak said Professor Silver said: "I, Professor PavA, Lily and Harvey, need to take four flying dragons first." Dak nodded, "then leave the rest to Professor mitia." The mayor of Montier fari said decisively, "OK, I''ll hold an emergency meeting right away. Where is the place?" Dak glanced at the West and said, "let''s start with the front-line management and move back one by one." "No problem." Lord Montier Farley said, "there is a meeting place in the West City, which is very close to the city gate. Do you need to send a police notice to the whole city?" When they got out of the corridor, the thirteen people separated immediately. Professor silver and a group of four went to the square to take the flying dragon. Professor mitya took off his hat and blew a breath. The pumpkin carriage pulled by the black beast flew out of the hat and rose in the wind after landing. Professor mitya shook his head and said, "take your spare. I have a vehicle. In addition, Ophelia and Victor are with me to block the breath. Carlian goes to work with dak." Sister carlian nodded, "no problem." As they talked, they left the room and walked quickly along the corridor. "Aurora, you''re with me. We need your identity." Professor mitia said with a smile. "OK." Aurora nodded without hesitation to follow. "Aurora, you''re with me. We need your identity." Professor mitia said with a smile. Chapter 763 So they divided their troops in three ways. Professor hilf took the flying dragon and disappeared after taking off. He landed silently on the west gate half an hour later. Because they can''t tell which people in the city have been replaced by the demon clan for the time being, they chose to act secretly, and even the guard of the west city didn''t notice. After falling, Professor silver pulled out a magic guide card and silently recited the call: "in the name of Sarah silver, magic guide call -- [boundary of the wind]!" The large-scale domain magic that needed long preparation to be performed was suddenly released centered on this [wind realm] site card. At that moment, a violent wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth, and then whirled suddenly after spreading to a certain range. Both the wind and breath were wrapped in a floating ball without any leakage. Professor silver nodded and said, "you protect me. I need to hear the wind." The other three nodded, but did not perform magic, or summon the magic guide card. Too much magic flow will disturb the wind. At this time, just get ready. The four professors stood in the air and looked out of the city. They saw that the west gate was half open and there was still a constant flow of people. Looking at the busy team of adventurers, Professor silver sighed: "if we can stabilize it for a few more years, the city of freedom should be able to flourish." One second remember http://novelhall.com com Professor Jones stood at the front with his chest in his hands and his back like a mountain. "If we don''t deal with today''s affairs properly, it will be a great disaster." That wisp of natural wind is integrated into nature and drives the wind direction of nature to blow in all directions. Countless information is introduced into the brain of the wind spirit under the guidance of the natural wind, and then gathered into Professor hilf''s brain through the wind spirit. Very quickly, Professor silver''s brain showed countless pictures of miles outside the city. There are fledgling adventurers chasing down the slow-moving [tin tree] near the west gate. Professor hilf stood in the middle of the line, crossed his fingers, lowered his head slightly, closed his eyes and prayed like a girl. A moment later, the pure elements of the wind gathered quietly. A spirit of the wind jumped out of the air, flapped its wings and danced in a circle in front of her. A ray of natural wind without any magic was quietly blowing out of the "wind boundary" towards the outside of the city. Professor silver''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The wind is louder. The sound of flowers, trees, birds and animals, insects, fish and countless living or dead things will come together in a short time. A team of cautious adventurers bent down and walked through the dense forest. A python that can change color with the environment was winding around the treetops, and the cold eyes stared at them. Further away, there are strong adventurers who rely on the cooperation of the team to fight with the huge Warcraft. "No sign of number two." She bent her fingers and flicked a magic guide card in her hand. With the inflow of magic, the magic guide card is activated immediately. Immediately, countless crystal balls are drilled out of the card surface, and then fly in all directions under her control. These crystal balls gradually become invisible in the process of flying out of the carriage. There are pupils in the middle of each crystal ball, which can see any scene within a kilometer. Professor hilf''s magic poured into his head, his mind suddenly accelerated, quickly analyzed all the information, and tried to find the hidden foreign matter. On the other side, Professor mitya rode up in a pumpkin carriage, but did not go to the West City, but stopped in the middle. And in the city hall. Under the protection of tiger, the commander of the city guard, dak and his party got on the carriage to the west city. There are flying dragons on their heads. When all the crystal ball monitors were distributed, Professor mitia controlled the pumpkin carriage to fly to the government building in the west city at a high speed. Ophelia sat in the carriage, holding the [switch] of the red and green button in her hand, ready to call No. 1 to ask for the specific direction of No. 2 at any time. The two [goddess of the heart] have lifted the bangs and revealed their creepy third eyes, looking left and right to both sides. Their eyes penetrated the carriage and saw everything inside and outside. "Found it!" The carriage was quite spacious. There were enough three people and five people were not crowded, but dak summoned another [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. Tiger drove himself, all the way unimpeded. During this period, more and more managers in the city took this avenue under the command of the city master and joined from all directions. The half blood tiger man immediately picked up a palm sized stone and whispered quickly to the stone. Two minutes later, the carriage suddenly turned and drove out of the main road. Waiting for him will be the city guard waiting in the path! Just the third minute of the trip, one of the [goddess of the heart] found a person replaced by the demon clan. "The third carriage on the left has a bull''s head emblem." The goddess of the heart said faintly. Its voice was very light, but under the transmission of the magic of the wind, it came into tiger''s ear very clearly. Unless they also have a second consciousness, they will hide the consciousness belonging to the demon family behind their thinking. The two [goddess of the heart] work together to clean up the hidden insects in the management with extremely efficient means. Despite a quarter of an hour, nearly ten people have been found. No matter how changeable your appearance is, you can''t hide your thoughts. No matter who is replaced by [phantom], [amoeba], [transfiguration demon], or [brain eater], they can''t escape the scrutiny of [goddess of the heart]. And those who died were very familiar to him. Two or three of them were elders who had existed at the beginning of the construction of the city. They had a drink with him two days ago. However, this is the case in the world. People can''t come back to life after death. They can only mourn by the way. In the face of such a result, tiger''s face was not half happy. Different from those who are parasitized by brain liquid demon, those who are replaced by phantom, amoeba, deformation demon and brain eating demon are unable to return to heaven. Every time a person is detected, it means a person''s death. "In that case, there will be too many people." Dak said aloud. "There are more people replaced by the demon clan than expected. If it continues, it will be too obvious. If you have bad luck, you will be exposed directly when you encounter the stubble that the city guard can''t arrest." Tiger struggled to maintain the apparent calm and continued to drive the carriage. It takes about an hour to drive a carriage to the main road from the city Lord''s house to the government building in the west city. If the speed slows down, it takes longer. If you wait for the government building at the speed of ten people in a quarter of an hour, I''m afraid you can find out half a hundred. The two [goddess of the heart] are still generating reports. "Sixth from the right, green carriage, lizard emblem." "Right behind, lilac emblem, both of them." "Change your strategy, mark first, don''t catch." He is not asking for advice, but issuing orders directly. After hearing this, tiger immediately sent out the order through the messenger stone in his hand, and the carriage on the avenue finally didn''t disappear. Halfway through the journey, tiger''s face finally got out of control and became more and more ugly. The carriage in the report, even if he just read the emblem, he could immediately know who the owner of the carriage was, so as to distinguish who was on the road. Suddenly, the whip in his hand was strong, and the horse immediately gave a cry and couldn''t help pulling the carriage fast. "Black carriage, lion head badge, maid in the car." "Brown carriage, banana emblem, carriage owner." Dak was silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "Uncle Hu, although what has happened cannot be changed, we can try our best to make it never happen again in the future. Calm down and don''t show flaws." "I know, but I just can''t control it," tiger said The horse''s cry made him instantly awake and quickly calmed and slowed down. Dak poked his head out of the car, frowned and said, "Uncle tiger, what happened?" "Nothing." Tiger said in a deep voice, "I just found that an old friend was eaten by the demon clan and almost couldn''t control his mood." Once these people are gathered together, it will inevitably lead to a war. But now that they have chosen this way to deal with it, they must bear the corresponding risks. After returning to the carriage, dak quickly thought about how to reduce the risk. Dak said, "I have a hunch that the next thing waiting for us will be a big war." Then he said no more and returned to the carriage. The more management replaced by the demon clan, the greater the danger. Lord Montier fari came to the building first. In fact, she knows very well that she doesn''t have the ability to be a commander. The [sun warrior] can be a general, not a commander. But the city of freedom was built by her, and she can only sit as the Lord of the city. After a while, he said to tiger, "according to the exclusion method, first make a trust list, and then release tasks to these people... We should try to separate them..." Government building in the west of the city. Therefore, the position of every elder left behind in her heart is very important. It is because of treasure that I will be more and more sad after hearing the news of their death. When more and more names were reported, the crack in her heart became bigger and bigger. Under such circumstances, the reason why she can manage the capital of freedom to this extent is that the old team followed her from the beginning. However, the establishment process of the capital of freedom is not smooth. Warcraft all over the Warcraft territory is a natural danger. People who don''t want to see this city are also making frequent moves. Her old team has been consumed for more than ten years, and half of them have been sent away. So she didn''t try her best. She was deceiving herself and others and was unwilling to admit that the situation had developed to that extent. If dak and others hadn''t suddenly appeared, she might continue to suffer for ten days and a half months. She is not a qualified City Lord. At a certain moment, she suddenly realized that she had been deceiving herself and others all this time. In fact, she is not without a solution. If she could ask St. Mary''s college and the Duchy for help earlier, she must be able to stop the loss a little before the situation reaches this point. But when she found that the management was replaced by the demon clan, the situation was quite serious, which was difficult for her to face. Suna montilfari got up from her seat, and her mind was filled with profound images of the time of war. It''s desperate. It''s time to draw a knife. She took a deep breath, picked up the trust list and began to deploy quickly. She always felt that way. But this is definitely not the time to be sentimental. Some managers who had already waited in the building greeted them with a smile and guided the people entering the building in different directions. These people in charge of guidance are on the trusted list. Among those who are guided in the same direction, there are both trustworthy people and those who are locked into the demon clan. Another half hour passed. There are carriages parked neatly outside the government building in the west of the city. Hundreds of people stepped out of the carriages and entered the building. This meeting is another "emergency meeting". Once it is stained with "emergency and power", it is easy to increase people''s psychological tolerance. Therefore, although this arrangement still caused some doubts, there were no major problems. But the people waiting in the room cleverly separate them by arranging seats. The emergency meeting originally scheduled to be held in an auditorium was divided into five parts. Each part indicated the theme of the meeting. It was indeed different themes, and most of the people who were introduced were the relevant persons in charge who were in line with the theme. In addition, during this period of time, the tension in the city can be seen by the naked eye, and everyone knows it. The five members of dak''s party also entered under the leadership of tiger and changed into covert clothes. "Here we go." Dak buttoned the last button on the collar and said calmly. Another half hour has passed. Under the compulsory summoning of the city Lord, all the managers who can come are basically here. In the building, five areas, including the auditorium, have held meetings as planned. The people in charge of the meeting are those who are trustworthy after being tested by the goddess of the heart. I have to say that mind reading ability is really bug. The efficiency of this capital of freedom is surprisingly high. Eighty percent of the city''s managers were called into the building in just one and a half hours. He leaned slightly and noticed that the doors and windows of the government building had been quietly closed, and the original boundary for external defense had been adjusted to the inside, wrapping the whole building like a giant egg. At this time, Lord Montier fari sat in the auditorium and discussed how to deal with the trust crisis caused by the invasion of the demon clan. With the ability to read your mind, you can spread it completely in the open. Whoever is suspicious and loyal can be seen at a glance. People''s hearts are strange and difficult to guess. The largest number of people gathered in the auditorium, and they were all untested. I''m afraid they can''t think of it anyway. When they are discussing how to solve the trust crisis, the de facto solution has already run! Chapter 764 "Let''s start here." A few minutes later, dak appeared in front of the door of the first conference room on the edge. But they didn''t push the door in. They just hid their breath and stood outside the door. The two [goddess of the heart] quietly opened the third eye. Must kill skill - [mind]! The sight of the goddess of the mind instantly penetrated the door and wall and landed on the people in the room. There were only less than 100 people in this conference room, half of whom were confirmed as demons by [goddess of the heart] on the way, and the other half had not been fully tested. But now that these people have gathered together, they can be identified at a glance. In the hands of the two [goddess of the heart], there is a temporarily recorded seat list. According to the seats, they quickly sketch. After only a few minutes, they have basically found out the hidden demon clan. After finding that there was no difference in the marks on the two seat lists, he could give one of them to tiger. Tiger, look at him. Starting website: m.9biquge. com "If you have any mood, wait until it''s over." The reason why it is "basic" rather than "all" is naturally because it is impossible to determine whether the demon clan has used other means except [phantom], [amilorian], [deformation demon], [brain eating demon] and [brain fluid demon] before thorough investigation. But even if it cannot be fully confirmed, it can only be for the time being. Dak took two seat lists from the goddess of the heart and compared them with each other. The number of people in the second conference room is a little more than that in the first conference room, and the number of people who have been confirmed as demons only accounts for a small part, which means that the workload of [goddess of the heart] will become greater. But in practice, it only takes a few more minutes. Soon, the test in the second conference room has been completed. Dak said faintly and turned to the second nearby conference room. "Continue!" When he came to the door of the second conference room, the goddess of the heart had also got the seat list of the conference room. The city guards brought by tiger, who have been tested and have no problems, have surrounded the four conference halls. Just give an order, you can rush into it and kill the demon clan! Dak handed one of the seating tables to tiger and bypassed the middle auditorium to the next conference hall, then the next. A total of four smaller conference halls took nearly 30 minutes to complete the statistics. Dak took the crowd and came to the outside of the auditorium without stopping. It will take nearly an hour to go, thanks to the insistence of both the presiding officer and the meeting participants. And the discussion atmosphere in this auditorium... Is particularly intense! If [goddess of the heart] could not clearly see through their details, I''m afraid no one would have thought that those who are discussing how to solve the "trust crisis caused by the mixing of the demon clan" would be the demon clan! "The last place. I don''t know what''s going on with Professor silver?" Dak glanced at the table of seats in the auditorium and handed it to the non intelligent goddess. From the seating list, the number of people in the auditorium is nearly the same as that in the four conference halls. Although it can be tested together faster, it will take more than 20 minutes if there is no accident. The other four demons don''t have much combat power. Among them, the trickier one is the "magic devil" who is good at magic. And those like [amoeba] and [brain eater] are just insects parasitic on the corpse. They can''t show their powerful abilities! "After this wave is confirmed, we must consider how to wipe them out." Dak tapped his fingers and frowned. Among the five demon families found at present, only [brain liquid demon] can stimulate the combat power of the parasite. Even if the demons show their true strength on the spot. The key battle lies in the auditorium. As for [transfiguration demons], when they transform, they can''t even exert their own abilities and are more vulnerable. Once the attack cannot be prevented, the half blood led by tiger can destroy half in a very short time. After that, his half mouse man assassins will quickly cast a special spell on the people marked as the demon clan according to the names on the seat list, making a wisp of blood appear on their heads. With this wisp of blood gas as a distinction, those who pass the test can also be included in the combat effectiveness. Once one of these people is parasitized by brain fluid demon, it will be a great trouble. "How many?" Dak whispered. Tiger looked down at the seat table in the hands of [the goddess of the heart], and said with a gloomy face: "the first three rows are the focus of attention. There are already four marked as [brain fluid demon] First, the auditorium has the largest number of people. Second, most of the senior administrators of the capital of freedom sit in the front row of the auditorium. In a mixed race gathering place like the capital of freedom, there has always been a trend of "respecting the strong". Therefore, the proportion of strong managers in senior managers is extremely terrible. "The one on the right in the second row is a hybrid of inflamed eagle. It has the ability to control wind and fire naturally, but its magic talent is not high. It can only attach wind and fire to weapons against the enemy, but it is also extremely difficult." "The one on the right in the third row is a mixture of grey elves. Grey elves are natural assassins. They can sneak into the shadow and kill everything. Moreover, they have an excellent brain and can do dark magic. I''m afraid they are the most difficult to deal with." After hearing the speech, dak nodded and said, "I have written it down." Dak: "tell me who they are." Tiger said: "the one in the middle of the first row is an owl man hybrid. He has rare magic talent among orcs. What he is best at is the wide-ranging spiritual magic with pupil, which can pull hundreds of people into its environment at one time. It has always been known as a nightmares." "The one on the left in the second row is a mixture of rock and rhinoceros. He has a terrible strange power and can turn the solidified stone into armour. No one can stop him." Even those four were comrades in arms who had fought side by side with him. As time goes by, the seat table in the hands of [goddess of the heart] is gradually filled with marks. The person who is parasitized by [brain fluid demon] is the only one who can be saved. These four high-level strong men can still be saved. But once the battle starts completely, any kindness will increase the variables of the war situation. Although tiger had all kinds of thoughts in his heart, he didn''t say anything to plead for the four people. Tiger frowned and immediately said, "open the internal boundary immediately, block the channel between conference hall 1 and conference hall 2, and annihilate the demon clan in conference hall 1! Give priority to marking [deformation demon]!" "Copy that!" After a neat response, the battle over there started ahead of time. Tiger put down the messenger stone and was about to speak when suddenly there was a noise and red light from his clothes. At this time, it is getting dark, and dusk is coming, which is the time to kill. Before the test in the auditorium was completed, a strange noise suddenly came from the conference hall where the first test was conducted. Tiger suddenly picked up the short-range messenger stone in his hand, and the messenger''s voice suddenly sounded: "commander, found!" "Warcraft, attack the city!" Warcraft siege, also known as "Warcraft tide", is a phenomenon that has appeared since the second year when the city of freedom was built. He quickly took out another message stone hidden in his clothes. On the front of the message stone, there was a word "West". He immediately activated the messenger stone, and suddenly a voice came out quickly. It was the voice of Xicheng guard. The message is concise. However, the Warcraft tide that appears outside the city gate today makes people wonder if the strength of the previous beast tide has decreased, is it to accumulate troops for today''s siege? Outside the west gate, thousands of Warcraft gathered into a tide and were running from ten miles away. Smoke billowed and the earth trembled. And with the passage of time, the frequency of Warcraft attacking the city becomes higher and higher. By the time of last year, the strength and number of Warcraft had suddenly increased sharply, so that the capital of freedom lost a lot when it was quenched and almost couldn''t resist. After that, until the establishment application of the adventurer guild was approved, a large number of adventurers poured into the capital of freedom and cleaned the surrounding Warcraft again and again under the guidance of the guild task, which reduced the intensity of Warcraft siege. And above the wall. Professor silver''s face was extremely gloomy. Not long ago, she finally locked an off-site camp with demon clan gathering from countless rumors. Countless adventurers exploring outside the West City were aware of the change and fled to the city in a panic. The city guard in charge of the city gate looked nervously at the adventurers who fled back and shouted "hurry up", but he was frantically urging those adventurers to return to the city. Once the animal tide approaches, they will have to close the city gate, and those adventurers will be locked out of the city! It''s almost nightfall! There are many races in the demon clan. They can get power from the night. They usually become more powerful at night. Humans who go out early and return late will feel tired at night. But as soon as her wind tentacles reached there, they were cut off in an instant. Then she summoned professor mitya for the first time and asked her about the specific direction of No. 2. Professor mitya soon gave her a more precise direction, but then brought a less good reminder: "it''s almost nightfall!" But will number two really escape? Things change. It may be difficult to guess the past correctly. But what is more important for them is that the second consciousness in Witt''s body, the induction between No. 1 and No. 2, will gradually disappear after nightfall! Once the induction disappears, the professors can no longer lock the position of number two. The current wave of terrible animals like a tsunami may be just an expedient measure for No. 2 to escape. Dak glanced at him and said, "be careful what happens inside and outside." "Almost all the senior managers are in this government building," tiger said Dak said, "almost, right? And you know, the subordinate institutions in the city have no management." Dak''s heart moved and quickly asked, "Warcraft siege? West gate? North and south?" Tiger said, "it''s from the West. Don''t worry, I''ll summon the guards of the other three walls to strengthen their vigilance immediately in response to a possible sneak attack." In Professor mitia''s pumpkin carriage, there were twice as many crystal balls flying out in large numbers than before. In an instant, they integrated into the coming night and flew all over the field. She will sit in the city, collect information with these thousands of crystal balls, analyze and process these information at a high speed with her magic strengthened brain, and then turn to the order of Aurora. During the period when the administrator of the whole city is locked in the government building, she will fully take over the whole city. In the process of completing this matter, mitya frequently looked at Aurora. Then he looked up again and whispered, "I don''t know how Professor hilf and Professor mitia will deal with it?" meanwhile. The effect was so obvious that Professor mitya even wondered who was the real master of the city? At this time, Suna montirfari, the real city Lord in the open, also learned the news of Warcraft''s siege from the messenger stone. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that this 12-year-old girl would have such a high natural status in this huge city. Those who initially rejected his voice turned upside down in an instant after hearing Aurora''s voice. The city guard in charge of the west city guard was inspired by her words. "The safety of the city can only be temporarily handed over to the professor of St. Mary''s College..." Her heart was anxious, and several wisps of flame jumped out of her hair. "Dak, when will it end?" Her heart was very urgent, but she didn''t show it. As the saying goes, we must first settle down in order to get rid of the outside world. Now that we have reached this point, we must not give up halfway. If we can''t work hard to deal with things here, I''m afraid we won''t have such a chance in the future. At this time, the atmosphere in the auditorium was very dignified. Although the mayor of Montier fari continued the meeting as if nothing had happened, the senior managers also had a limited short-range messenger stone in the city, and knew that more and more people were coming from the tide of Warcraft. The four senior managers in the front row who are parasitized by [brain fluid demon] become more impulsive due to the stimulation of [brain fluid demon]. Didn''t make her wait too long. Just three minutes after receiving the animal tide message, dak Dimon pushed the door in. But after all, it''s the first time we meet. It always takes some time to recall and digest. During this period, dak Dimon has stepped onto the stage and saluted below with a bright smile: "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen! Next, we will be able to have a wonderful night together. I am dak Dimon, the son of the female warrior God." Among them, the rock rhinoceros mixed race and the burning Eagle mixed race started because they really couldn''t understand the idea of the city Lord. At that moment, the front door of the auditorium was never pushed, and the blonde boy strode in. Strangely enough, most of the senior managers of the capital of freedom are familiar with the sudden emergence of blonde teenagers. [geigei, give alms and count monthly tickets!] Chapter 765 It has to be said that the name of [female martial god] is very cool to use. When dak claimed that he was the son of the female martial god, the atmosphere that had been agitated by his sudden intrusion suddenly disappeared. And dak succeeded in taking over the situation after that. He quickly winked at the sister carlian who followed him, and sister carlian gently clicked on the [food card] hidden in her sleeve. Three seconds later, the halo of magic spread outward like breathing and spread all over the auditorium. People with keen perception perceive the magic fluctuation, but before they react, a pot of black tea appears on the table, followed by cakes, biscuits and fruit platters, all around the teapot. So the strong aroma filled the room, and the auditorium was full of sweet smell. Although the magic of [food card] has been used to in St. Mary''s college, you can guess the reaction of the outside world when you think of the surprise of freshmen at the college banquet for the first time. Sure enough, the people in the auditorium were soon attracted by the black tea and dessert in front of them, and the whole range of the auditorium changed its tune. Dak took the opportunity to look at the mayor of Montier fari, who blinked and understood. Then, a seat list marked with personnel identity floated in front of her. She picked up the seat table and checked it quickly. Remember the website novelhall.com Dak, on the other hand, lightly pointed his toes and followed [magic beast: Ibrahimovic (gluttony II)] at his feet. When he got the instruction, he immediately understood and quietly displayed his must kill skill - [tea party]! The release interval between [food card] and [tea party] is not long, and [food card] comes first. This time, it doesn''t cause most tension. In the sweet area of the auditorium, there are suddenly more beautiful scenery. [tea party] the effect is that green vines climb all over the wall, and flowers as bright as roses bloom in the air, overflowing with fragrance. All the people covered by the [tea party] in the field could not help feeling strong hunger and thirst. The people who were still waiting subconsciously raised their hands, or poured tea, or tasted cakes... The people all over the field actually drank afternoon tea! Although it''s already dusk. Just when the people in the auditorium were attracted by the [tea party], a group of people quietly poured in from the back door. The city guards who mastered the "tracking" spell cast the spell together. A wisp of obvious blood appeared above the head of each person marked as the demon clan. Although the auditorium has the largest number of people and the most powerful people, no one reacts, and almost all demons are marked for the first time. Then the rest is just to find out and fill the gaps. In dak''s hand, a wizard card appeared immediately. "In the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [spirit magic bug]!" He quickly meditated. Just three seconds later, a glowing larva flew out of the card surface and flew askew to the middle of the auditorium. The body surface of this [spirit phantom insect] is very transparent, with a faint sense of transparency. On its back, there are a pair of small transparent wings, which are emitting brilliance. When it flew to the middle of the auditorium, it immediately released the core must kill skill -- [breaking the magic pupil]! The eyes of [spirit phantom insect] suddenly widened, and a pair of huge pupils appeared in front of them, suddenly emitting a blazing white light. The brilliance lit up the people who were enjoying the tea party in a blink of an eye. Among them, the "phantom" transformed into an adult by magic was immediately felt. However, their hands are still stuck on the dessert and tea cup uncontrollably. They see the magic magic melting like snow under the irradiation of [broken magic pupil], but they are unable to make a response at the first time due to the influence of [tea party]. The city guards who had prepared early rushed into this group of exposed demons for the first time! [Magic] is a special demon family specialized in magic arts. They have ugly faces and weak physique. Once the magic arts they are good at are cracked, they can only lead their necks to be slaughtered. Therefore, in the military array, [phantom] is usually in a protected position. It has always been rare for red fruits to be exposed to people like this. However, today''s remnant Party of the demon family has very few resources. Even if No. 2 is the demon king with complete memory, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice, and there are not many demon families that can be bred. They plan for the capital of freedom, but also have the idea of occupying the city and increasing the access to resources. The matter is urgent and subject to power. Even the fragile [phantom] can only go into battle. Of course, if it weren''t for this emergency meeting, these [demons] would actually be equipped with one or two demons who sneaked into the city. However, since they want to "play" their identity, they have to obey the orders of the city master. Today, they have to leave the demon clan and enter the government building alone. The city guards who rushed into the crowd did not hesitate. When they saw the [phantom], they directly killed them, so as not to let them find any space to release the illusion. Among [phantom], [amilorian], [transfiguration demon], [brain eating demon] and [brain fluid demon], although the noumenon of [phantom] is the most fragile, it is also the most difficult to entangle, so killing [phantom] first is the most appropriate choice. The hatred between humans and the demon clan is as deep as the sea, even the mixed race is no exception. When the city guards saw the exposed [demons], their eyes turned red and did their best. In just two or three minutes, they cut down all ten [demons] in the scene like cutting leeks. The scene was suddenly quiet. In this two or three minute interval, dak has summoned [garbage shrem], so he uses [greed III] to evolve it into [greedy shrem II], displays [cent can be formed] on the spot, splits the shrem with a total of seven stars, and then uses the body of shrem with a total of three stars and [greedy shrem II] as sacrifices, The sacrifice summoned the demon guide spirit of the third ladder - [multi dragon baruto]! At the same time, Eve has used [latent shadow] to drill into his shadow. OLE and angri stood on both sides of him, protecting him like two door gods. For the maids, protecting the safety of the young master is their first duty. It is not within their mission to help the city of freedom hunt and kill the demon clan. "Multi dragon baruto, dragon arrow aim!" As the [phantom] was all killed, the effect of the [tea party] was gradually weakened. More city guards poured in from the back door and jumped at the demon clan with blood floating on their heads. Suna Montier Farley, the city''s leader, stamped her foot and shot into the crowd like a rocket. Her target is the owl man hybrid parasitized by brain fluid demon - lolomic! Lolomic sat in the first row. Her face was old, wrinkled, with deep eye sockets and some feathers near her shoulders, but there was little resemblance to owls in her appearance. When the anger in the eyes of Lord Montier fari appeared, he was also very happy. Lolomic has known her for more than 20 years. She is a comrades in arms who depended on each other during the war. Her magic is very powerful. She has helped their team perform many sneaking missions and escape from the dead for many times. The trauma of the war and the ruthlessness of the years have gradually exhausted lolomic''s physical strength. In recent years, he has actually had the idea of retreating behind the scenes. But Lord Montier fari relied on her and never wanted her to retire. However, she was targeted by the evil family. Fortunately, what parasitized in her brain... Was [brain fluid demon]! "Can''t let her release magic!" In the eyes of Lord Montier fari, there was indeed a red flame! The daily giant''s blood boils in her body, making her eyes like the scorching sun, releasing a powerful fire. Lolomic was the first to break free from the control of the [tea party]. She suddenly screamed, and the swirling pattern appeared in her eyes, releasing a spiral wave towards the Lord of Montil fari. But Lord Montier fari was already on guard, and the power of the sun shattered her pupils. "Bang!" At the moment when the pupil was broken, the right hand of the city Lord Montier fari had grabbed lolomic''s neck. "Come on!" The Lord of Montier fari held it high, but he shouted in a hurry. On the other hand, sister carlian has gathered brilliance in her fingertips. Now she points forward. The magic light crosses the space and points at the center of lolomic''s eyebrow. For a moment, it runs through lolomic''s brain and the [brain liquid demon] parasitic therein. Lomich''s eyes changed and he lost consciousness. The Lord of Montier fari exerted his right hand and immediately threw her behind him. Angri took a half step forward, grabbed lolomic''s body and placed it beside him. The next second, the Lord of Montier fari has rushed to the rock rhinoceros hybrid in the second row of seats! Battle, full outbreak! [dragon arrow] of [multi dragon baruto] shuttles through the air, aiming at people whose brains have been hollowed out by [brain eater]. The noumenon of [brain eater] is not strong and can''t resist the power of [dragon arrow]. Each shot of [dragon arrow] accurately takes away a [brain eater], which is very efficient. Dak did not continue to call, but stood on the stage and looked at the overall situation. His eyes narrowed slightly, watching the demons who perceived that they had been exposed violently hurt people, watching the people who knew that the "marked" colleagues had been replaced by the demons join the battle in the roar of the city guard, watching the body like a large shrem exposed after the [deformation demon] removed the deformation, and watching the battle between the city Lord Montier fari and the mixed race of rock rhinoceros fall into a stalemate, Look... The other two hybrid species parasitized by [brain fluid demon] rushed towards this side! "Good!" Dak''s eyes lit up and he didn''t step back. The reason why he stands here is to make himself look bright enough. In the whole auditorium, the most threatening is the four hybrid species parasitized by brain fluid demon. The owl hybrid is the most dangerous, but also the easiest to deal with. Now it has fainted and been captured. The rock rhinoceros hybrid has the greatest power and the strongest defense. After its excitation ability, it can change into a small giant four or five meters high. It can kill people around it when waving. Even the "Sun warrior" can''t win it in a short time In fact, most of the elders who built the capital of freedom with the mayor of Montier fari are heroes who have been active in the war. The blood of mixed race makes it difficult for them to obtain their due glory, but their achievements will not be forgotten. They are the strong among the strong! Once these four hybrid species parasitized by [brain fluid demon] are added to the rear battle, even if everyone in the management of the capital of freedom is a soldier, they will suffer a lot of losses. And now the two remaining hybrids are attracted by him successfully, which is the best result! "Is there a mixture of burning eagle and grey elf?" Dak said slightly excitedly, "sister carlian, which one do you want?" Sister Kalian smiled charming and waved to the gray elf hybrid with a dark smell. Light and darkness overcome each other. At least she is the former nun of the Holy Church. It''s natural to catch this kind of mixed blood gray elf. "Then I''ll..." dak looked excitedly at the inflamed Eagle hybrid, and pulled out three magic guide cards from the card bag. "Angri, make a quick decision." But Ollie, standing beside him, said ruthlessly. As soon as dak looked stiff, he saw that angri on the other side had stepped out. As a qualified maid, of course, it is impossible to put the master in danger. Angri raised her head slightly, and her delicate melon seed face like a doll reflected the flames. Her eyes were large, her reddish brown hair was woven into a very complex hairstyle, and her appearance showed the unique charming feeling of Pisces palace. But that''s just appearance. Angri is an alternative in Pisces. "Dress!" After a murmur, a ring made of water droplets gathered around angri''s body, and the terrible magic obtained after completely digesting seven [infernal fire] broke out in an instant. A water blue fish shadow appeared behind her, and she was dressed layer by layer close to her slender body with a water system [armed] engraved with exquisite prismatic lines. At the moment of wearing the boots under his feet, angri''s figure had turned into an illusion. It was stimulated by [brain liquid demon], and its face was ferocious, just like the crazy burning Eagle hybrid. Suddenly, it flew upside down and hit the ceiling behind it, smashing the magic tube lamp to pieces. Angri''s figure appeared for a moment, and then disappeared again. A fist print appeared on the body of the burning Eagle hybrid, with flames splashing all over and screams incessantly, which seemed to have no power to fight back! "Hum -" After enduring the ravage for half a minute, the inflamed Eagle hybrid finally sent out a harsh scream and burst out the wind and fire entangled resistance aura from inside, finally pushing angri back a little. His eyes were red and he suddenly grabbed the wind and fire weapon in his hand! But it hasn''t done it yet. A python condensed with water elements swims out of the vortex behind angri and opens its huge mouth to it! [ask for monthly ticket ] Chapter 766 "Roar!" The roar rang through the auditorium. The flaming hawk hybrid was swallowed by the anaconda, and the burning flame struggled in the water, threatening to go out. This property is extremely deadly. What''s more, the magic contained in angri''s body is so huge that even among the maids in the Duke''s palace, she has been in the forefront. When the mission is completed and returned, she is even qualified to enter the gold temple and accept the gold trial to try to obtain the recognition of the remaining gold costumes. Angri stepped on the water cloud and hovered in the air. There was water rotation and condensation on his slender arms. Unexpectedly, he formed an arm armor fist several times thicker than his arm. Her body shape burst again after blinking, and the punch actually penetrated the body of the Python and blew the inflamed Eagle hybrid species out of its belly. "Poof!" A very long blood line suddenly pulled out of the air. The mixed race of the flaming eagle was blasted with blood by this fist! One second remember http://novelhall.com com "Newman!" The Lord of Montier fari, who was fighting with the rock rhinoceros hybrid, was suddenly distracted and exclaimed, and then was smashed away by the huge fist covered by the rock! The rock rhinoceros hybrid found the opportunity, then roared and rushed up. This momentum is much stronger than that of the mixed race of inflamed eagle. At this time, a white light suddenly fell in the sky and fell into the body of the inflamed Eagle hybrid Newman. The inflamed Eagle hybrid was treated and finally breathed a sigh of relief. But angryna''s armed and petite body has attacked again! "Keep it!" In fact, dak, who saw angri''s battle capital for the first time, quickly raised a voice to remind that the [Mengmeng beast] standing at his feet was blinking. Dak originally called him to cure people in danger in the field, but he didn''t expect that in the next moment, the eight tentacles condensed by water elements suddenly elongated and wound around the inflamed Eagle hybrid. "Wind!" On the way of flying upside down, the mixed race of flaming Eagle shouted loudly. The feathers on its wings stood up and immediately turned into arrows entangled by wind and fire and shot at angri. However, as soon as she narrowed her eyes, she rushed into the arrow without defense. When the arrow hit her armor, it only made a series of "Ding Ding Dong" sounds, and even a trace could not be left. The eyes of the inflamed Eagle hybrid suddenly turned red. [brain liquid demon] will stimulate the desire of the parasite. The burning Eagle hybrid is completely dominated by the desire to win at the moment, and the reality that even the opponent''s defense can''t be broken makes it particularly uncomfortable. However, the passage of time is so terrible. His time has come to an end. Seeing that there was no suspense here, dak''s eyes finally turned to sister carlian. Sister Kalian was not exposed in the college. If she had not been involved in several events, dak''s understanding of her would be limited to that she was a great nun who was removed from the church. In short, whether she was so strong when she was a nun in the holy church or became so strong after she became a school doctor, it makes no difference to the current situation. Sister Kalian didn''t lift the whip and rushed up to whip the grey elves. Instead, she adopted the standard battle method of the MAGE - she first summoned the demon guide elves! It''s not that dak hasn''t seen sister carlian''s magic guide spirit. When she is busy in the infirmary, she occasionally summons several magic guide elves to help. When necessary, she also summons the magic guide elves to give emergency treatment to the students. Dak occasionally hears some contents of [medical class] from Rose''s mouth and knows that most of the treatment spells will overdraw the vitality of the treated person to a certain extent. The superficial influence can be made up by means of eating, medicine and rest. However, once the overdraft is too heavy, it will lead to the permanent loss of the vitality of the treated person, resulting in consequences such as "life loss". So although doctors in this world also need to learn healing spells, they don''t have to use them if they can. It''s the devil guide elves. They don''t have to worry about being overdrawn by healing spells. Sister carlian first summoned the demon guide spirit on the first step, stopped the footsteps of the gray elf hybrid, then sacrificed it as a sacrifice, summoned the demon guide spirit on the second step and continued to deal with it. Then she used sacrifice summoning, a very common sacrifice, to summon the demon guide spirit on the third step. It''s a light angel with about eight stars! When he saw the angel planting, a problem that dak once gave up thinking came to his mind again. What commandments did sister carlian break before she was removed from the church? A great nun who has become an angel! The angel species floating low above the ground with its toes touching the ground has the shape of cream colored square jelly, but it is two meters high. Its eyes and mouth are long in the front of the jelly, and its hands and feet are extremely slender, just like a girl hiding her whole body in the jelly. Above his head, like most angel species, there is a white halo floating, and behind him are two small chicken wings. Yes, very cute! If it weren''t for a grey elf hybrid being beaten by it, it would be really cute. Dak blinked and didn''t see it until a long time later. The halo on the top of the square angel is constantly releasing a white light beam, which can disperse the shadow and make the gray elf hybrid species completely unable to sneak into the shadow. Once illuminated by the white light beam, the gray elf hybrid will have a delay of nearly half a second, just like a period of frames are suddenly pulled out. The fist of the square angel will be waved at that moment, making it impossible to hide. Although the fist of the square angel is small, it is wrapped with an energy layer of light attribute. Each fist is like a critical hit when it hits the gray elf hybrid. Occasionally, the grey elf hybrid will stubbornly play its own ability and want to turn the situation around, but every omen will be knocked down by the square angel. In this way, it has also formed an almost one-sided rolling situation! In this case, sister carlian is already accumulating magic for the next magic card that can make people faint. Once the magic and physical strength of the grey elf drop to a certain extent, she will immediately attack and catch it completely. "On the contrary, the city Lord has some trouble?" As soon as dak''s eyes turned, he looked at Lord Montier Farley again. At this moment, a more obvious boundary has emerged between the demon clan and human beings in the auditorium. The personnel with lower combat power retreated rationally under the cry of tiger, while the personnel with higher combat power slaughtered them without hesitation after the demons showed their body. With mental arithmetic but no intention, human beings show obvious advantages. The battle between the Lord of Montier fari and the rock rhinoceros hybrid has almost become the last variable. The rock rhinoceros hybrid is named Gardner. Like tiger, it has existed since the founding of the city, and his prestige in the capital of freedom is higher than tiger. Now he holds the post of military commander. Although the capital of freedom is already a big city in terms of floor area, there are only two legions in the city, named after the sun and the moon. Gardner is the highest officer of the summer Legion. By the way, the head of another ice moon Legion is lolomic, a hybrid owl. The grey elf hybrid is the deputy commander of the ice moon Legion. If nothing happens, the grey elf hybrid will take over as the head of the army when lolomic retires. In addition to the two legions, the only army in the capital of freedom is the city guard led by tiger. In other words, the demon clan has actually controlled half of the urban defense of the capital of freedom! Without today''s meeting, the capital of freedom would have suffered a heavy loss. Gardner''s skin is rough, his flesh is thick, his strength is infinite, and his surroundings have long been swept away. The Lord of Montier fari is also the blood of giants. Even if he is hit by the front, he is completely free. Just now, she was hit by a punch because of a moment''s distraction, but after breaking through the wall, she immediately stood up and forcibly blocked the further pursuit of the rock rhinoceros hybrid. She looked around and saw that angri and sister carlian had taken control of the battle. Finally, she was relieved and devoted herself to the fight with the rock rhinoceros hybrid. She did not completely stimulate the blood of the daily giant, but still maintained a normal body. In order not to burn Gardner, she even restrained the flame, and did not use the ability of the elf envoy. She just relied on the strength of her body and the full play of the rock rhinoceros hybrid boxing. Each boxing made a loud noise, and the spreading ripples shook the surrounding things to pieces. But in the fight from fist to flesh, she faintly felt a pleasure she had not had for many years. "That''s it, it should be!" The mayor of Montier fari roared in his heart, and the strength of each punch and foot rose steadily in the collision. She is a natural soldier. She should have been born for fighting, calm down and build a city. She worries about urban construction day and night, but it''s not her nature. "Gardner!" She suddenly drank violently. This time, she punched back the rock rhinoceros hybrid with rock armor! Like a heavy tank, the rock rhinoceros hybrid has gradually fallen into the disadvantage in the competition of pure power. The mayor of Montier fari temporarily put the heavy responsibility of the mayor behind him, and gradually found the feeling of being a soldier. When he punched again, he had been through the whole body. When he punched again, a hundred pulse was connected, and the general trend was formed on the top of his head. It was like a giant attached to his body. This punch even blew the rock armor of rock rhinoceros mixed race out of cracks! boom The huge body of the rock rhinoceros hybrid rose from the ground and never landed again. The Lord of Montier fari chased him up and showed him 24 floating companies. Finally, he blew his armor to pieces. When Gardner''s huge body fell from the sky, she stepped on the abdomen of the old battle, and had an impulse to look up and trombone. At this time, a white light suddenly shot into the eyebrows of the rock rhinoceros hybrid. The rock rhinoceros hybrid, who was struggling and howling, suddenly lost consciousness, and his body suddenly stiffened and fell down. The Lord of Montil fari turned his head and saw sister carlian nodding gently to her. The flame in her eyes subsided, and the blood in her brain quickly faded, restoring the calmness that a city Lord should have. Among the remaining three top managers parasitized by the brain liquid devil, the inflamed Eagle hybrid Newman has become a drowned chicken, bound into zongzi by eight tentacles condensed by water elements. The gray elf hybrid is lying next to the owl hybrid lolomic, which is obviously similar to the rock rhinoceros hybrid, and has planted the fainting spell. Sister Kalian''s original spell is aimed at the brain liquid demon in the parasite''s brain. After the magic light was injected, the [brain liquid demon] died on the spot, and the parasite''s brain was stimulated and lost consciousness. With the surrender of the three strongest combat forces, the battle in the government building was completely settled. The remaining waves of small-scale fighting have not affected the situation. "Tiger, I''ll leave it to you." The Lord of Montier Farley took a fierce breath. After she recovered her composure, she thought of the tide of Warcraft for the first time. She wants to lead the army to fight, but now the heads of the two legions are still there, and it''s unknown how many people are disguised by the demon clan. Today''s capital of freedom is still trapped in a bolt, at a time when the city may break down and die at any time. Anyway, she has to go out. "Come on, go to the west gate." Dak stepped down from the stage and came to the Lord of Montier fari. Although his physical development has been quite rapid, he is still like a child around the Lord of Montil fari. "Will Aurora grow so high?" The idea came to his mind and was immediately extinguished by himself. Although the west gate is guarded by Professor hilf and others, the professors do not have the most intuitive way to see through the disguise of the demon clan. When the war is fierce, it is not impossible to be stabbed with a cold knife. So he must go. "I''ll leave a [goddess of the heart] here and let it continue to open the [heart] and cooperate with you to continue the inspection." He asked the mindless goddess to follow tiger temporarily, and he walked out of the door under the protection of three maids. "Aunt Montier Farley, we''re needed outside." However, the process of going out from the government building was not as smooth as expected. The border blocks part of the perception. They focus on fighting and do not find that the outside of the government building has been surrounded by demons mixed into the city. These demons have no method of disguise and deformation, but most of them have human shapes. After covering up the parts different from people, they can simply blend into the city. The capital of freedom does not have access control, and there are sub races in and out frequently. Naturally, there are no restrictions on those humanoid demons. The number of this group of demons is huge, and their strength is significantly higher than that of [phantom], [amoeba], [brain eating demon] and [deformation demon]. They should have been active on the dark side of the capital of freedom as a deployment for those who have been replaced. However, a large number of demons mixed into the high-rise were lured into the building by an order. Some demons noticed that it was too late to spread the news, and the boundary of the government building prevented their timely rescue. When dak and others appeared at the door, they were preparing to attack the barrier. Although there are already warlords outside the city controlling Warcraft to attack the city, they should cooperate with them and break the city as soon as possible, but the warlords in this building are very important for them to take over the city after they break the city. Human beings cannot allow the demon clan to control the capital of freedom. They need those demon clans who successfully disguise themselves as adults. Dak stood at the door, just across the border from thousands of demons. Behind him was the tall mayor of Montier fari and a group of high-rise buildings of the capital of freedom who were ready to rush to the west gate. "I''ll make a way." The mayor of Montier fari passed by, his long red hair swaying in the wind, but his slightly rough face was filled with pride. The battle with the rock rhinoceros hybrid made her clear-minded, and the depression accumulated during this period was cleared away. When the environment settles down, people become invisible to death. During the war, the day when companions disappeared forever came. She shouldn''t have stumbled under such circumstances. But one hand stopped her. "I''ll do it." Dak raised his hand and said. Long before the meeting began, the human beings outside the government building had been invited away by the city guard. At the moment, it''s all demons. Naturally, it was the first time for him to see so many demon families gathered together. What emerged in his mind were the types of demon families recorded in books. Then his first thought was that it was very complicated. This group of demons blocked outside the government building is very complex in species composition. Moreover, their behavior is not like the group of evil clan remnant party who successfully survived the search of the 100 clan alliance. "Is it made by No. 2? I don''t know how many are finished products? And how many are finished products?" Dak''s magic automatically flowed into the brain, and his perception spread rapidly. Unexpectedly, he sensed a lot of breath not weaker than salon from the demon family of nearly 1000 people. Among them, there were even individual forces that exceeded salon, with the strength of seven or eight star demon guide elves. Dak just pondered a little and drew two magic guide cards from the card bag. No one stopped this time. He moves very fast. For a mage who is good at dueling, the honed card drawing and summoning sometimes give people the feeling that they are like the instant messages of magicians in the old times. It''s so fast! "In the name of dak Dimon, the demon guide calls -- [the original dragon egg]!" Just three seconds later, his face was lit with a blazing light of call. The demons outside the building were suddenly alert. "Kill him! You can''t let him continue calling!" They shouted that they didn''t belong to human beings, but dak was born with a language that he could understand, rolling and murderous. The mages of this era are demonstrating their strength through magic guide duels all the time. It has been proved by the execution ceremony of the demon king in the middle of the year that even the remnant Party of the demon family hidden in the dark has been learning demon guidance technology. However, the frontier of magic guide technology only exists in a few colleges. In fact, technical barriers have been formed inside and outside the college. As for the mages who graduated from the college, they can''t even support their own experiments with the resources they can get outside, so that they have to reduce to the level of participating in the demon guide duel to obtain research funds... It can be seen that their lives are not surplus. The quickest time for a mage is in the college. Only after leaving the college can he know how valuable the student''s career is. The remnant Party of the demon clan has no prerequisite for mastering the most advanced demon guidance technology. But this does not prevent them from forming a basic understanding of magic guiding technology. By their words and deeds, these demons naturally know the best way to deal with a mage. That is, like dealing with a magician, crush it into pieces before he summons any magic guide spirit! However, it is too difficult to do this. A qualified mage''s summoning time is only three seconds. It''s too difficult to kill the mage before he completes the summoning. The light flashed. The huge dragon egg appeared in front of everyone. Without dak''s command, oli bent her fingers and summoned a light attribute shield with a width of four or five meters to protect the dragon''s eggs and them behind them. Ollie is a mage. Although she is specialized in [armed], she can''t have only [armed card]. The strength of this [guardian light wall] is about equal to the six-star demon guide spirit with 3000 defense and 2000 magic. In the face of an attack with an intensity of less than 3000, it can resist more or less. Just resist this, and the young dragon with blue eyes will naturally break out of its shell! "Roar ~" The young but long dragon roared out of the dragon egg, and the young dragon with blue eyes fluttered out of the dragon egg. The second summoning light followed and appeared around him. "In the name of dak Dimon, magic guide summon -- [magic beast: fusion spell and seal creature dragon]!" [Warcraft: fusion spell seal creature dragon]! [dragon fusion: including the fusion material referred to by [fusion spell and seal creature dragon], offer all this group of fusion materials as sacrifices, and you can specially summon the Dragon demon guide spirit corresponding to this group of fusion materials.] [magic beast: fusion spell seal creature dragon] that records the information of [spell cage: sub ancient beast] can [fuse] with [green eyed young dragon] without [fuse] card! Dak held the magic guide card, and more and more huge magic poured into it like a flood, and his container was filled in a few seconds. The huge light ball depicting [dragon''s curse seal] is projected towards the body of [green eyed young dragon] and suddenly drilled into it! A huge and complicated fusion summoning array appeared at the feet of [green eyed young dragon], and the huge dragon power released with the breaking of the shell suddenly became violent. Its body is undergoing drastic changes after integrating the power of [magic beast: fusing spell seal creature dragon]. "Roar!" In the majestic and terrible roar of the dragon, the violent dragon Witton ran over the demon family in front of him unscrupulously. The huge gap in bit space makes the demon clan with lower sequence have a very serious sense of suffocation. Above the sky above, the extremely repressed breath condensed into heavy dark clouds. The dark night fell, and the breath became more and more depressed. The wings of the [green eyed young dragon] turned into blue and yellow light wings in the process of fusion. The beautiful silver dragon scale was dyed with the dark color of the heavy metal version. But even if it is so oppressive and heavy, its body still exudes a breath of light. Just like the last light stuck in the darkness. The young tyrant was summoned out in just ten seconds and thus came to the world. Compared with the traditional giant dragon, the young dragon of the blue eyed tyrant is not huge in size. Its round appearance shows a loveliness that is completely incompatible with the violent atmosphere. But a tyrant is a tyrant. "Roar!!!" In the face of the malice of many demon families, [green eyed tyrant Youlong] was angry on the spot. The tide of bleeding red and darkness appeared in the depths of its eyes. Originally, its attack power was up to 3500 points. In the state of rage, it increased to 7000 points. "Release the power of the dragon -- [the power of the blue eyes]!" Dak gave the order calmly. The dragon''s power, which was several times more terrible than the previous natural pressure, broke out instantly like a flood breaking a dike. The demon clan rushing towards the door of the government building, releasing the magic attack demon clan in its place, and controlling the demon clan swarming with demons At that moment, he was covered by Longwei, and the whole person seemed to be pressed down by the mountains. There was a strong timid reaction in his heart that had not yet experienced hardships. Nearly a thousand demons gathered outside the government building, trembling all over, unable to move or attack. At that moment, dak raised his hand, straightened his index finger and pointed to the sky. "The young dragon of the blue eyed tyrant -- [burst blast bullet of destruction]!" "Roar!" The roar of the green eyed tyrant young dragon filled the sky. Countless lights gathered from all directions and condensed into a highly compressed energy light ball in front of its dragon mouth. The surrounding light seemed to disappear completely, only the bright glare around the light ball. From that sphere of light, there was a terrible wave that seemed to destroy everything. Even the high-level leaders of the capital of freedom standing behind dak felt the shudder like facing the abyss magic dragon. Burst blast bomb! When the light was compressed to the limit, the green eyed tyrant young dragon suddenly ejected the energy light ball. Like the scorching sun, it plundered the energy light ball of the bright moon, and exploded in the immovable demon group! "Boom!" Under the blessing of the tyrant, the burst blast bomb with an attack power of up to 8000 points caused devastating damage to nearly a thousand demons gathered together. Although the vitality of the real strong is stronger than that of the general magic guide elves, they also have the disadvantages that the magic guide elves do not have. If you lose your head and your heart, you''ll die. If you break your hand and lose your leg, you will lose your combat power. After this [burst burst blast bullet], even if there are demons who can fight, it''s not a worry. Dak didn''t have too many psychological fluctuations because of the tragedy seen in his field of vision. He stood there for about half a minute, waiting for the afterwave of [burst burst blast bomb] to dissipate, and waiting for the 30 seconds "rigidity" of [young dragon of green eyed tyrant]. When the disordered energy in the body of [green eyed tyrant young dragon] returned to stability due to the release of [burst burst blast bomb], he suddenly turned over and rode on the back of the dragon. Although the dragon''s back is not spacious, it''s enough for him to be alone. "Go, go west!" A tyrant flies into the sky. At the next moment, the two legged flying dragon hovering over the government building sped down, carrying Ollie, angri, Eve, sister carlian and the mayor of Montil fari. The two legged flying dragon, bearing the unbearable weight, flapped its wings and flew to the West. The high-level leaders of the capital of freedom left behind will not turn around in place. They didn''t need any arrangement. Some people immediately rushed to the demon clan that hadn''t died and wanted to cut down the roots; Some people immediately went to the stables and rode to their posts; Some people directly flew up and chased the city Lord to the West. The war in the west is in full swing. Since the discovery of Warcraft siege, it has been more than half an hour, and the Warcraft army has long been under the ice. The guard in charge of the city gate puts the adventurers outside the city as far as possible, but after the Warcraft approaches the dangerous distance, he can only reluctantly close the city gate and let the adventurers escape from both sides. Maybe he can enter from the north and south city gates. And the sun and moon legion of the sun and moon Legion has also gathered in the west gate, but when the military commander is not in, they do not act rashly, but stick to it first. The other ice moon Corps is divided into two groups, stationed at the north and South gates. In this half-hour period, it was Professor hilf and others who were really responsible for guarding the city. Sarah silver, PavA Jones, Lily Laplace, Steven Harvey. The fighting ability of these four professors is undoubtedly at the apex of St. Mary''s college. The tide of Warcraft, which seemed to flatten the whole city, was forcibly blocked outside the moat by them. When thousands of Warcraft came into view, countless people were scared to death, but Professor Lily Laplace showed a very excited smile. Her laughter is like a goblin in the night - she is a goblin! She didn''t even move a finger. Suddenly, in the tide of Warcraft, some Warcraft broke free from some kind of shackles and rushed towards the rest of the Warcraft around her. Those Warcraft animals who have become twenty-five cubs in the natural charm of goblins have led this first wave of Warcraft tide into chaos against the trend. Professor Lily quickly flapped the dragonfly wings behind him and flew around excitedly along the "8" shape in the air. Professor Sarah silver tried to pull her back because she was "too dangerous". Her people have broken the reins, but they can''t pull anything. Professor silver can only let Professor Jones cover her, while he himself quickly takes out a magic guide card and calmly calls in the roar of Warcraft. "In the name of Sarah silver, the devil''s Guide calls -- [pillar of the wind]!" It''s not a wizard card, but a prop card. The column of wind, which can be summoned by injecting huge magic, is twelve meters high. Professor silver put it on the top of a 50 meter high wall, and the "column of the wind" was particularly eye-catching. [column of strong wind] from the bottom to the top, there is a circular air hole through the column in each meter of the column body, with a total of 24 holes as the center, engraved with a circular array of outward radiation. At the top of the column of the wind, an equilateral triangle is carved, and there is a round hole on each of the three corners of the equilateral triangle. After calling out the "column of the wind", Professor hilf raised his hand, squeezed his index finger and thumb, and squeezed them into the void in the light golden hair flocs. Then, one, two, three, the whole three [wind elves] rolled out and danced happily around her fingers. She bent her fingers and flicked on the three [wind elves] one by one. The three [wind elves] immediately understood and quickly flew towards the top of the [wind column], and then one by one, sat in the three circular holes of the equilateral triangle. When the three [wind elves] are in place, the array engraved on the [column of strong wind] lights up in an instant, and violent air flows from the twelve air holes through the column at the same time. Professor hilf put his hand on the column of the wind, and the direction of the air flow suddenly changed, unified from east to West - the next moment, the storm roared! The fierce wind with terrible intensity, with the wall as the boundary, appeared outside the west gate without warning. The tide of Warcraft rushing madly from west to East was overturned by the strong wind! The Warcraft running in front tried to grasp the ground, but they only made deep scratches on the ground and were blown backward like balls. If the force area is large, the Warcraft is blown up by the strong wind. I''m afraid those Warcraft with huge body and several tons of weight have never enjoyed such "light" treatment in their life. In this terrible wind, they are like paper kites, flying higher and higher... Flying higher and higher Professor Lily covered her little belly and laughed out of joy. Even Professor Jones and Professor Harvey were exaggerated by their joy and couldn''t help smiling. But Professor hilf was still serious. Her eyes were fixed on a demon camp behind the animal tide, where her tentacles of the wind had been cut off. At the gate of the city, the adventurers who didn''t have time to enter the city were in a panic, which made them dominated by fear. With the fast approaching of the animal tide, the adventurers seem to have seen the horror scene of being crushed into meat foam in their eyes. But on the verge of death, there was a strong wind whistling in their ears. They suddenly opened their eyes. The rolling animal tide turned back against the current, and their eyes were farther and farther away from the city gate They will never forget the miraculous scene. Then, from their feet, there was an air flow rising, carrying them to the sky. In this sense of floating like a dream, countless adventurers who failed to enter the city narrowly escaped death and were sent to the wall 50 or 60 meters high by the updraft. The awakened adventurers immediately jumped into the wall, and then one by one they all sat down and collapsed. God of the wind bless! "Roar -" In the sixth minute of the reversal of the animal tide, a terrible animal roar came from another of the animal tides. A huge beast up to 20 meters high burst out with mountain like steps! Chapter 767 "What''s that?" The adventurers sitting on the top of the wall were suddenly awakened by the heavy footsteps, and subconsciously got up and looked at them one by one. Then I saw that the giant beast had the body of a bear and the head of a tiger, and the tail dragged behind was like a python. It landed on all fours and galloped forward. At this time, it was as high as 20 meters. If it stood upright, I''m afraid it would be easy to reach the top of the city wall! The city of freedom has also fought many times against the tide of Warcraft, among which there are few giants. Therefore, it has built a huge wall with a height of more than 50 meters. However, it is the first time in many years that people in the city have seen such a huge super monster! In the past, the giant beast could stand up to 20 meters high, which is already a giant. Today, the giant beast is 20 meters high when lying down! For such a huge Warcraft, the city wall seems to be in vain. The earth and mountains shake every step, and I don''t know how to hide outside? Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the giant beast ran hard against the terrible wind that could blow other Warcraft! Its appearance is like the sea god needle in the Warcraft group. The back of the flustered group is calm. Almost immediately following, a giant bird with a wingspan of 30 meters suddenly flew from a very far place. Its flying speed produced a sonic boom, which can be described as a storm, like thunder. Starting website: m.9biquge. com The fierce air flow between heaven and earth was disturbed after it appeared. "It''s [earth bear bottom] and [thunder giant ROC]!" Professor silver could not help frowning at the sight of the two giants. She was not afraid of the two giants, but realized that the scale of this Warcraft siege was unprecedented. Whether it is "earth bear bottom" or "thunder giant roc", there are only appetizers. Then cooperate with the chaos caused by the demon clan in the upper city. If they didn''t happen to meet, the capital of freedom would be doomed! Of course, the source of this upheaval may also be in them. So even if they are out of cause and effect, they should do it. "PavA." Professor silver whispered the name of Professor Jones, who responded briefly and began to call. Use the [column of strong wind] to blow a strong wind to stop the enemy. However, it is an expedient measure to forcibly dissolve the first wave of attack hit by the animal tide. The tide of Warcraft can''t continue to launch such a fierce attack as the first wave. Once you regain the dominant position, the advantages of being a mage can be displayed one by one. "In the name of PavA Jones, the devil''s Guide calls -- [the strong eat the weak]!" With the emergence of the summoning light, a fence suddenly appeared behind professor PavA Jones. This fence is half a meter high, which is more of a mere formality. In the fence, one end after another of the carnivorous animals jumped out of the light of the call. These animals are big or small, but each one is as fat as a domestic pig. Even some birds that are too fat to take off have six or seven pairs of wings behind them. Professor Jones only gave a slight meal and then continued to produce a magic guide card of the same name. Only the [predator and the weak] in the front is a legion demon guide card, and the [predator and the weak] in the back is a very rare secret instrument card! Under the influence of the secret instrument of [strong eating weak meat], one end after another of "weak meat" livestock collided in the Dharma array and "merged" into a larger meat mountain. These "weak meat" livestock changed from two stars to four stars and from four stars to eight stars. In the twinkling of an eye, the largest livestock was lying in the middle like a hill. After that, Professor Jones took these "weak meat" livestock as sacrifices and began to sacrifice and summon. "Take an eight Star [strong eater and weak meat] and a two star [strong eater and weak meat] as sacrifices to summon [rock armor giant bear]!" Before this battle, fancy calling methods were far inferior to stable and productive calling methods. Professor Jones''s "predator and prey" is his exclusive magic guide card. It may not be so easy to use in magic guide duels, but it belongs to a very supermodel on a sheltered battlefield. She put the magic guide card of [rock armor giant bear] across her chest, squinted at the fast approaching [earth bear bottom], and a slight arc was drawn at the corner of her mouth. The demon camp led by the Demon King II is located in a camp after the beast tide, and they stand on the wall and face each other from a distance. The vast territory between the two seems to have become a venue for dueling. If so, it looks like a duel between evil guides. The [rock armor giant bear], standing up to 156 meters high, appears from the sacrifice call array under the city wall and in front of the moat. The power of the earth actively converges towards its body when its feet fall to the ground. Rock armor as hard as steel emerged on its body. Professor Jones once again drew a magic card called "gigantization" from the card bag! "In the name of PavA Jones, the magic guide calls -- [maximization]!" Huge magic poured into the [giant] magic guide card in your hand like a flood, and it was not completely filled up until half a minute later. A red circle appeared at the foot of the [rock beetle giant bear]. The huge energy was poured into the body of the rock beetle giant bear through [maximization], and the original body was huge enough to further soar. Sixteen meters, seventeen meters, eighteen meters... All the way to thirty-six meters! The height of [rock beetle giant bear] has more than doubled, and its size has increased by several circles. From a distance, it is no weaker than the opposite [earth bear bottom]! Both sides are giant bears with ground attributes, which is the so-called "equal strength". Professor Jones resisted the impulse to rush to the battlefield and fight with the giant beast in person. He just stretched out his right hand and gave the order to charge to the rock armor giant bear! "Boom -" [rock beetle giant bear] suddenly hammered at the ground. After [maximization], it exceeded 10000 points of attack and tore the ground, but the earth force gathered at a high speed around it repaired the crack at a very fast speed. With a roar of excitement like its owner, it launched a frontal charge towards the opposite [earth bear bottom]! [maximization] multiplies its attack and reduces its defense by the same factor. But with [rock armor], the lowered defense will be compensated, and the continuous power of the earth will also enable it to obtain the ability of high-speed self-healing. Although the length of the blood strip may not be as good as that of the earth bear, it is definitely not weak in toughness. "Call -" The wind howled. [thundering giant ROC] hovering at an altitude of 3000 meters, his wings vibrated and suddenly roared. There was a sudden burst of thunder in the night sky, and the wind rolled back against it. The wind of the [pillar of the wind] was offset, and the Warcraft group gathered again under the pressure of two giants and galloped towards the city gate again. Against the huge tide that seemed irresistible, [rock armor giant bear] drove straight in, trampled on countless Warcraft, and finally stopped [earth bear] two thousand meters away from the city wall. The two giant bears collided with each other in disregard of each other. It was like a mountain collision, and the sky fell apart, and the thunder of [thunder giant ROC] was covered. Therefore, the energy ripple generated destroys the vitality of nearby Warcraft. The rolling of the earth''s force on the ground causes the vortex like energy tide of the ocean. Suddenly, within hundreds of meters of their radius, they were emptied out of an empty space without any living creatures. On the top of the wall, the air flow suddenly stopped erupting in the hole of the [column of strong wind], but began to absorb inward. Above Professor hilf''s head, a whirlpool of wind can be seen with the naked eye. The energy fluctuation of the wind element gradually diffuses and becomes more and more terrible. She floated above the wall, facing the [thundering giant ROC] from a distance, and slowly raised her right hand. Where the fingertip points, the elements of the wind suddenly converge. Instead of being a golden haired spirit printed by a mold, they slowly open their eyes in the vortex of the elements of the wind. The flow of the wind stopped. Twelve star demon guide spirit - [King of wind spirit silver]! The fairy king of the wind floating above Professor hilf''s head, with white jade like feet, is surrounded by a breeze and emits a bluish white light. It is dressed in the traditional costumes of the elves, only on the chest scale, but there is no tradition at all. Its long hair is light gold, and the long ears drilled out of the blond hair are longer than Professor silver, just like pure blood elves. But except for the ears, the facial features are exactly the same as Professor silver, exquisite and soft. The blue Rune of the wind shines in the center of its eyebrows. Look between, gentle and graceful. From the appearance, it looks like Professor hilf''s pure blood gentle version. But that impression was instantly overturned after it raised its right hand and pointed to the sky with the palm of its hand! Pure, a gun made of wind elements, takes shape in a sudden storm. Then there was no cohesion, and the long gun with a length of more than ten meters burst out! "Bang!" The sound of sonic boom burst in place. [thundering giant ROC] suddenly there was a blood hole in his chest and abdomen. Blood, even too late to flow out. "Roar -" It was delayed for a moment before the sharp pain was introduced into the nerve, which made the [thundering giant ROC] suddenly give out a sad animal roar. The adventurers and soldiers staring at the city did not realize that the [thundering giant ROC] had been seriously damaged, but felt that the [thundering giant ROC] would be killed after roaring. However, to everyone''s surprise, it suddenly turned around when its roar just soared into the sky, and fled in great fear! At this time, on the fingertips of the [wind ELF KING silver], the second [wind element gun] has been condensed. He frowned a little and looked at the [rock beetle giant bear] and [earth bear bottom] fighting in the middle of the herd. His slender fingers jumped again and gently moved further. The high-speed rotating [gun of wind element] disappears again in the sound explosion. A secret place that no one can see. The tall devil stood in the air with his toes off the ground. Its skin is dark and shiny, its long hair is dark and soft, and its face is very hard. The devil''s horns protruding from both sides of his head are like sheep''s horns. A pair of bat wings hang half open and half closed behind his back, and the long tail like a lizard is wrapped around his waist, emitting a faint threat. Alexis Eldridge. Is his name. And everyone who guessed its existence thought differently. Alexis Eldridge knows very well that he is dead. The word "death" meant nothing to it. But it''s dead. Because it is the devil born from the corpse. No one could have imagined that Alexei Aldrich knew very well that he was not the original. It is a demon king "created" by the holy church with a special secret instrument from the corpse of the original body. Alexis Eldridge was certain that he had never thought of this possibility in his lifetime. A few months ago, it completed its "reincarnation" in a container hidden in the territory of the demon clan. Because it was "created" from the body and pulled into the gate of the underworld - it died the second time! It has to be said that this is also the death method that Alexis Eldridge did not expect before his death. But it did come back to life and further clarified its "identity" after sensing the original existence thousands of miles away. It is the demon king born from the corpse and the shadow of the real demon king. No, nor can it replace the real devil. So it named itself "number two". Of course, this is the name it only uses for itself when thinking. In front of outsiders, before there are only a few left, it is still Alester Eldridge, a successful reincarnation demon. It is a shadow that only "number one" and "number two" know. Therefore, after perceiving that "No. 1" has come to the freedom capital on the demon territory from thousands of miles away, it knows it has a new task. The breath of No. 1 is very weak. Unlike it, it has recovered to a relatively complete state. Although it is different from No. 1 in some places for some unknown reasons, and there is a difference in the most important "demon cultivation", its current state is obviously much better than No. 1. It turned out that No. 1 was not saving, hiding and planning, but was captured again? It thinks like this, then has today''s matter. As "number two", it must rescue "number one" at any cost! Behind Alexis Eldridge, there are eight demons. The eight demons have different shapes and breath, but they wear black robes and masks to cover all the body parts they may be exposed. This is not the request of Alexis Eldridge, but the habit they have developed over the past ten years. They are very cautious, so they live until now and wait for their king as they wish. Next, it is natural to build walls high, accumulate grain widely and become the king slowly. The capital of freedom has ready-made walls and a steady stream of food. Therefore, they need to plan the capital of freedom and try to "replace" without the erosion and swallowing of the mixed race home surrounded by high walls. Occupying the capital of freedom is a particularly important link in the revitalization of the demon family. On this point, their king reached a completely unified consensus with them. Although somehow, their king has forgotten a lot of things, and the demon family cultivated with the blood of the demon king also has great defects. But they regard it as the price of the reincarnation of the demon king and the negative impact caused by insufficient resources. "As long as we occupy the capital of freedom, we can obtain sufficient resources to make up for those defects and let those noble demons who have been exterminated by mankind reign in the world again." They thought so and offered their loyalty to Alexis Eldridge. But so far, all this has suddenly changed. There is no foreshadowing and sudden change, which makes them unprepared and unprepared. At noon, their king proposed to let them ambush the dark son in the capital of freedom move, and even launch those humans replaced by the demon clan to search for a person who has no information. For the first time, they sang the opposite tune to their king. Because once there is such a large-scale personnel transfer, their hard plans will be put into water. Even if the City owners of the capital of freedom can''t do anything about them, they actually began to pay attention to the capital of freedom many years ago. Naturally, it is very clear that this seemingly isolated city has actually been in the center of the line of sight of major forces. So they are always very careful in planning. However, the natural defects of the demon clan cultivated by Alester Eldridge led to their plans exposed, and the city master of the capital of freedom found clues. But those mistakes are still acceptable under the current circumstances. And the progress of the plan is actually very good. Even the two heads of the sun moon Legion have been parasitized by the brain liquid demon, which has been imperceptibly influenced by the brain liquid demon. They are not impatient, planning bit by bit, and want to quietly turn the capital of freedom into the first stop of the revitalization of the demon family. But their king suddenly became radical today. In order not to let the hard planning go to waste. They argue. Fortunately, their king is a person who will accept opinions. After the midday proposal, Alexis Eldridge accepted the advice of his men and withdrew his orders on impulse. But Alexis Eldridge''s cooling off period lasted only until 3 p.m. At that time, No. 1 was released again and sent a distress signal to it. So Alexis Eldridge couldn''t help it. It knows what it must do. Even if it abandons all the accumulation over this period of time, it will save No. 1! So it showed what is called "the majesty of the demon king" in front of its men. So it overcame all opinions and launched this general attack without any bedding when dusk came! Alexis Eldridge''s subordinates were also forced to show their loyalty to the king. Although they were unwilling, they still fully prepared for the Warcraft tide. Before dusk, one thing happened before they were free. The mayor of the capital of freedom held an emergency meeting, and 80% of the managers were summoned to a government building. Then the liquidation of the capital of freedom began in a way that was so strong that they couldn''t think of at all. When they realized that their plans were on the verge of collapse, they finally agreed to Alester Eldridge''s siege plan from the bottom of their heart. Since the plan was doomed to failure, he simply broke through the city with the force of thunder, rescued his companions trapped in the city, plundered all the resources of the city, turned cowardly humans into slaves, and then pushed them to the depths of the territory at the fastest speed to hide again. No one is stupid enough to make such a proposal as "let the demon king announce his return" at this time. All the demons who would make such a proposal are dead. So the war was launched without warning. It''s like the [gun of wind element] that suddenly appears in front of them, without warning! "Your majesty!" A demon clan suddenly looked up at the moment when he sensed a trace of wind, and his scarlet eyes showed panic. Alester Eldridge number two raised his hand before the demon shouted out. It tries to catch the [gun of wind element] at the first time, and then throw it back with the most powerful posture. It''s best to pierce the half elf floating on the head of the city with one blow! St. Mary''s college is an absolutely neutral position on the surface, so few professors will leave the college and embark on the battlefield even when the war is fierce. Although Professor hilf had the strength no less than that of the golden generation at that time, he never appeared on the battlefield. And almost none of the demons who invaded the college and tried to cut off the future blood of mankind could go back alive. Therefore, Alexis Eldridge did not know that there would still be such a powerful half elf in this world! It stretched out quickly and wanted to grasp the right hand of [wind element gun], which was almost drawn and crushed by the air flow when touching the storm on the gun, and the magic covering the palm of the right hand seemed to have never existed. After crushing his right hand, the [wind element gun] continued to advance without any pause and pierced his right chest! "Poof!" Alester Aldrich suddenly breathed blood. He looked down and saw a huge blood hole in his chest, which made him look incredible. Behind it, two demons on the straight path of [wind element gun] spread quickly. [gun of wind element] pierced the earth and burst after going deep into the ground. Tear up the enchantment of this hidden place in an instant! "Your majesty!" Several demons who would react rushed forward. Alexis Eldridge raised his left hand and stopped them from approaching. "It''s the ELF KING of the wind, silver!" It clenched its teeth and said the name of the wind spirit king. The broken right hand and the blood hole in the right chest healed at a high speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" The [thundering giant rocs] who fled from the wilderness galloped out of their heads, bringing bursts of thunder. [at the end of the month, vote and don''t rot! Be full in the last three days!] Chapter 768 [thundering giant ROC] is a Warcraft dominated by flight department and supplemented by electrical department. And [wind ELF KING silver] is the absolute controller of the elements of the flight system. Any creature except God will lose the ability to control the elements of the flight system in front of it. If [wind ELF KING silver] takes it seriously, like [thunder giant ROC], a Warcraft that needs to control the wind to assist in flight because of its huge body, it will even fall from the air. [ELF KING of the wind silver] is its natural enemy! But as its controller, Dounia olaston, one of the eight demons who followed Alester Eldridge, could never let it escape like this. Dounia olaston didn''t rush forward because the demon king was injured. She always stood in the south corner of the team. At this time, she suddenly raised her hand and opened her five fingers painted with bright nails. I saw five chains of streamers shooting from his fingertips, which became thicker and longer in the process of flying. When he got on [thundering giant ROC], he was as thick as a bucket. The neck of [thundering giant ROC] was immediately entangled by these five chains of light. The power introduced from the chain made his brain tremble and his idea of escape smiled like snow. Tonya olliston''s hood was blown away a little by the wind, and the red bangs came out and fluttered in the wind. The corners of her mouth under the mask slightly lifted up, and her right hand pulled down, which pulled the huge bird and beast with a wingspan of 30 meters from the sky. "Boom!" Remember the website novelhall.com [thundering giant ROC] trampled the earth and fell behind it, trembling all over. "Since the other party is an elf envoy who can summon the spirit king of the wind, this [thunder giant ROC] will be reserved for other purposes." Alexis Eldridge''s heart was anxious, but he did not lose his mind. In the legend of this world, the ELF KING of all major elements has always been known as the existence second only to God. Although there may be some differences in fact, the power of the ELF KING can also be seen. But Alexis Eldridge is not Chapter 769 "Well, let me see." Professor silver thought that if so, he stretched out his hand towards the magic cube. But Lily patted the back of her hand hard, then immediately took the cube back from dak''s hand and stared at the square pointed to. In a flash, her eyes crossed the barrier of the Rubik''s cube and saw the black robed demon clan locked in it. The shape of the demon clan has no characteristics, but it is still sleeping even if it is locked in [fantasy cube]. Lily was very impressed with it, and immediately recalled that this was not the sleeping demon family that had been hiding underground (~)? "So Lily was fooled?" A huge exclamation mark appeared in Lily''s brain, and the question mark turned into a question mark in the twinkling of an eye. She clearly remembers that the nine demons on the ground are dynamic. Alester Eldridge can even inspire the third eye of the three eyed demons to peep through the invisibility of the fantasy goblin dragon. There is also a magic wand that can dispel the void with the invisibility clan Are those demons fake? No way! One second remember http://novelhall.com com Lily shook her head violently. But little dak said they were fake What is so powerful that it can confuse the false with the true? Lily pondered for a moment and suddenly looked up and said, "pay attention. I''ll put one out and have a look." "OK." Professor silver nodded at once. Professor Jones and Lord Montier Farley took the initiative to step closer. As soon as dak wanted to stretch out his head, she was surrounded by Ollie''s neck and turned to the rear with ingenious force. He suddenly turned black and was blocked behind by Ollie. Professor lily has seriously stripped off the reinforced seal outside the [fantasy cube], and the [fantasy goblin dragon] lying on her shoulder was inspired by her and immediately made a soft meow. "Meow ~" One of the squares opened quietly. The demon family locked up in the fantasy world appeared among the people with a light brought out of the cube. The demon clan holds a two meter wand and is bent to describe old age. As soon as it was released, it immediately woke up, the huge eyes on the wand suddenly opened, and the magic breath rose rapidly - then the wand in its hand was taken away by the Lord of Montier fari, and it was stunned there. "Kill it!" Lily said coldly. Professor Jones immediately took a step forward. A huge steel arm armor was condensed on his right arm, and the five fingers of his palm were wrapped layer by layer, becoming a manipulator with a large desktop. She lifted the manipulator to a high place and clapped it without hesitation. The huge power broke out in an instant and rolled down from the top of the demon clan. "Bang!" Between the splashing of flesh and blood, if there was nothing under the huge power, the muscles and bones of the demon family were directly patted to the end and turned into a pool of meat mud and blood residue. Dak suddenly covered his mouth and nose, and then found that the people around him looked like normal. He took a small breath to recover. Professor Jones raised his hand, the mechanical arm armor on his right arm turned into magic and dissipated, and the blood and flesh stuck to his hand also dropped. Professor Steven Harvey touched his chin, looked at the flesh and blood of that day with great interest, and suddenly said, "it''s really fake." Lily glanced and said, "it''s so true!" Professor Harvey shook his head, pointed his wand opposite and sang in a low voice. Half a minute later, a wisp of green light shot from the tip of the stick and shone on the pool of flesh and blood. Only a moment later, the pool of flesh and blood turned into a pool of mud in the eyes of people full of amazement! "Mud nightmare." A noun burst out of Professor silver''s mouth. This term is a bit awkward to read, but it is the legendary demon family that should have been extinct hundreds of years ago! "Mud nightmare?" Professor mitia grabbed his chin and repeated, "if I remember correctly, it should have been extinct. Was it cultivated by No. 2?" Dakpin had such a name, but he shook his head and said, "there is no record in walking into the abyss." Professor Steven Harvey said: "there is nothing that is not extinct. The mud nightmare demons are just the variation products of the blood of the demons. They do not have the possibility of reproduction. They can only come through variation. It is normal that they can''t mutate one in hundreds of years." The mayor of Montier fari looked at the wand turned into mud and frowned: "can you make it clear, what is the mud nightmare? A new kind of demon clan?" Professor hilf glanced at her and quickly said, "mud nightmare demons are indeed a kind of demons. Like nightmare and dream demons, they can erode dreams and eat dreams. But the difference is that mud nightmare demons can shape their own dreams and take out the life and objects in dreams into the real world in the way of clay sculpture." Dak said, "to put it simply, it can turn the people in your dreams into clay figurines and the things in your dreams into clay sculptures." The mayor of Montier fari immediately said, "so all the demons caught by Professor Laplace are actually clay figurines of the mud nightmare demon?" "I think so." Lily raised her mouth high, then picked up the [fantasy cube] slightly rudely, and "snapped" out the sleepy demons in the [fantasy cube]. Professor hilf said: "there are records in the literature that once the clay sculpture ability is exercised, the mud nightmare demon will continue to sink into its own dream and cannot wake up. In its dream, every clay sculpture is real, including itself. It can be awakened only when all clay sculptures are destroyed or acted by external forces." She turned to Professor Steven Harvey and asked, "Professor Harvey, what should we do?" Professor Harvey immediately pointed to his brain and said, "kill it. There is a kind of mud nightmare crystal in the mud nightmare devil''s brain, which is the core of his special ability. After taking it out, he can make a dream making machine." "Dream making machine?" Dak was just in doubt. Professor Harvey explained: "it''s a kind of limit that can present dreams in clay sculpture. If the material is good enough, it can even play a stronger effect than this mud nightmare demon. Of course, as long as it is made, such things will never lack use." Xu Shi saw Professor silver''s hesitation. He added: "all the demons can dream independently, and the mud nightmare demons can shape their dream settings and make themselves become another person in their dreams. You can''t ask for information." Professor hilf shook his head and said, "how do you know if you don''t try. You must ask him about the planning of the demon clan and the specific location of number two." So he tried and died. When Professor hilf wakes up the mud nightmare demon, all the demons locked in the [fantasy cube] will instantly turn into a pool of mud. And the mud nightmare devil suddenly tilted his mouth and smiled, and the look in his eyes disappeared instantly. Unexpectedly, he blew his brain directly! Thanks to Professor Harvey''s timely rescue, the [mud nightmare crystal] was completely rescued. Professor Harvey holds the "crystal of mud nightmare" like a treasure. Professor hilf, with a dark face, turned to the wall and grabbed a crystal ball from Professor mitia in the air. "Mitya, reposition the coordinates of number two. You can''t let it escape!" For them, the siege of Warcraft is not a major event, and the task of exterminating the remnant Party of Warcraft has little to do with them. Only the Demon King II must be caught! In the pumpkin carriage. Professor mitia is a little overwhelmed. Because the response of the west gate was too fierce, the tide of Warcraft charging here was mowed and disordered, resulting in a large number of Warcraft fleeing to both sides, and then converging to the south gate and the north gate, causing the defense pressure on the north and south sides to soar sharply. The high wall of the capital of freedom has three gates on each side, one large and two small. The troops of the ice moon Legion are deployed in front of the larger main gate on the north and south sides, and the other side gate is entrusted to the adventurers in the city. Such a deployment was not a big problem. Relying on a strong enough wall, soldiers and adventurers can completely shut out Warcraft. When more and more Warcraft attack from outside the city wall, they can''t clear it quickly. Suddenly, more and more Warcraft attack from outside the city wall! Although there is a moat outside the gate, Warcraft powerful enough doesn''t need a bridge at all. It can jump over the moat with only one jump. As a result, a large number of Warcraft poured into the city gate, causing great chaos in the city. However, at that moment, Professor mitia played a very strong scheduling ability and issued instructions to everyone near the city gate accurately point-to-point. Therefore, some people suddenly turned their guns to kill the demon clan disguised as human beings, some rushed to the Warcraft that poured into the city gate, and some people forced the city gate to close against the risk, so that the aggravation of the chaos was momentarily curbed. Mitya Bartholomew is a man who pursues perfection. Kill everyone in the city as quickly as possible to prevent them from being hurt. However, it never rains but pours. She is still scheduling the gates here, but the gates of several other places are suddenly lost - in the same way! The demons who sneaked into the city were attacked almost at the same time, which suddenly turned the originally solid city into a bucket full of mistakes and leaks. Several places leaked at the same time, so that her energy was involved in the past. But even so, after hearing Professor silver''s inquiry, she immediately separated a little effort and replied, "OK." After a "good" word, she immediately conveyed Professor silver''s meaning to Ophelia. Ophelia Brad had restrained her urge to vomit. After hearing the instruction, she didn''t ask the reason. She immediately said to Witt, "get ready and switch your consciousness." Although Victor didn''t want to, he knew that there must be a very tense situation at this time. He quickly sat up and closed his eyes. Ophelia quickly took out the [switch] in her hand... And then suddenly realized, "it''s night now!" "Damn it, I''m so busy!" Professor mitya was stunned and quickly replied to Professor silver, "it''s dark and his eyes are closed." Professor silver was also suddenly stunned and said after a long time, "where''s the prophecy?" "Wait a minute." After Ophelia returned a word, she suddenly closed her hands, closed the crystal ball and began to cast a spell quickly. With the rapid rise of magic, there was a silver moon floating in the bottom of her eyes, and the moonlight and stars gradually reflected in the crystal ball. About half a minute later, she suddenly read a few notes in her mouth, and the crystal ball between her hands was radiant. At the same time, the city gates on both sides of the north and South were lost because the city gates were opened. There were bright moons emerging in the air. The stars walked with the moon and fell from the sky, like meteors surging and falling in a flash! Those Warcraft who jumped at humans with various postures and cries suddenly felt the light approaching on their heads, and were smashed by the light of stars that seemed light but heavy as gold and stone! In an instant, almost all the Warcraft that poured into the city gate were severely smashed to death. "I have to come by myself..." Professor mitya muttered and burst into conversation. "Close the city gate!" The city gate crisis was solved immediately. Professor mitia''s nerves relaxed, and then he slowly said to Professor hilf: "how many times have I told you that prophecy is not such a convenient thing. Can you not prophesy when it''s difficult? I''m under a lot of pressure, okay?" Professor silver: "so do you anticipate?" Professor mitia: "... Well, I''ll do it." "Hey, I''m a natural tool man." Professor mitya rubbed his shoulder and prepared to... "Sarah, I found it!" Professor silver frowned. "So fast?" Mitya slowly turned her head, looked through the carriage and whispered, "here I am." If we want to predict the direction of the war, the first thing we need to know is why the war began. When the professors thought that No. 2 would choose to retreat out of caution, they did not know that No. 2 had such a clear understanding of its own existence, and would even do anything to save No. 1. They treat No. 2 as a demon king, but No. 2 treats itself as a vassal of No. 1. Therefore, the two sides have differences in the most basic cognition. The inference derived from this is completely wrong. Professor silver is trying to lock the position of number two, but he doesn''t know that number two is also trying to lock... The position of number one! When Professor hilf and others were lured by the hidden place in the barrier and the clay puppet of the mud nightmare demon, No. 2 had escaped from it with other demons, and designed to cause the gate accident. Then, taking this as the thread, along the invisible line, they found the center of the whole city - that is, Professor mitia! No. 2 judges according to the identity of No. 1. The enemy will put No. 1 at the core. Even if this guess is wrong, it can also coerce the specific location of number one by holding the central figure. No matter how it considers it, it has indeed locked the position of Professor mitia, and the number one it finally wants to find is also in the same carriage! Although it has not been found at this time. Professor mitya''s pumpkin carriage well isolated the perception of No. 2 to No. 1. Even if the two sides were so close, there was no sense of breath. Of course, this has something to do with the night and the sleeping of No. 1. The night wind in the capital of freedom is as bleak as a knife, and the [thunder giant ROC] with a wingspan of 30 meters is now flying quietly in front of the pumpkin carriage. [monster] Dounia olaston carved a hidden enchanted array on the back of [thunder giant] to turn [thunder giant] into a mobile base. Alexis Eldridge No. 2 is above the head of [thunder giant ROC] at the moment. On its side is the old demon with a two meter wand. That is a member of the demon clan Presbyterian Council, a legendary Lich with a full 33 life Boxes - Ian Tuttle. At the end of the war, the prophet of mankind used divination at all costs to find and destroy its 32 hidden life boxes. All people have it dead, but they don''t know that it sent one of its life boxes to the Treasury of the Kingdom decades ago. In the third year after the end of the war, it woke up from one of the treasure boxes in the Kingdom''s Treasury and fled silently - it didn''t even take a needle from the Treasury in order not to expose the last life box left. Now, after hiding in the dark for many years, Ian Tuttle has rebuilt several new life boxes, which dare to come out of the dark again. The two meter wand in his hand is the old magic wand of [ghost pupil], which is juxtaposed with [God''s anger] and [thunder and divine power]! "Your Majesty, can you lead us and other things that revive the prosperous times in this carriage?" Ian Tuttle stared at the pumpkin carriage with a hoarse voice. Alexis Eldridge''s mouth slightly raised and said, "at least, we can find clues from this carriage." "What are you waiting for? Subordinates are willing to take the lead!" On the back of the thundering ROC, Vernon ilixtra, a strong and muscular [ghost man], bent his knees on the spot. [Lich] Ian Tuttle, [beast demon] dongnia olaston, [ghost man] Vernon elixtra, [corpse sewing demon] loloro, [vampire] nalar Vlad, [tower demon] Atta, [dead swamp demon lizard] Paul, [feather Banshee] Dorothy Mirada, and [mud nightmare demon] who sleeps forever in his dream. The nine demons in total are the core team that Alester Eldridge has gathered in the past six months. "Ghost man, if you don''t want to sleep forever in your dream like mud nightmare, you''d better restrain your arrogance and recklessness." [corpse sewing demon] Luo Luo raised his palm and shone on the carriage with the [empty eye] in his palm, with a low voice. "Lolo." [ghost man] Vernon immediately complained, "that''s mud nightmare''s choice. We all know that mud nightmare is about to be swallowed up by his dreams!" "I hope its death is valuable." Another graceful figure, like [ghost man] Vernon in another sense, nalar, a demon family who can''t hide his identity even if he covers his whole body with a black robe, said softly. "There''s no point arguing." Tall and thin [tower demon] atta said in a flat and straightforward tone. The quarrel among his subordinates did not affect Alexis Eldridge''s thinking, because these demons were not important to him. As long as you save No. 1 and have enough resources, demons of this level can have as many as they want. Although today''s era is only ten years away from the end of the war, the alliance of 100 ethnic groups that fought in a backwater has survived in name only. The situation of the demon clan is now more relaxed than that at the end of the war - if there is no magic tutor! The rapid development of magic guide technology is beyond its expectation, and it is also the biggest variable today. But if used properly, it can also become an "opportunity". For the demon family with strong natural magic, the threshold of mastering magic guidance technology is even much smaller than that of human beings. If the war does not end at the node of the blowout of magic guide technology, and if the demon family can last for more than ten years, even the arrogant demon family can no longer dare to despise the mage. If the demon clan also starts to comprehensively study and learn the magic guiding technology, it will be two more things to say about who is the master of the world. Alexis Eldridge opened his eyes and stared at professor mitia''s pumpkin carriage. Huge magic surged up. Between heaven and earth, the elements of water and fire began to converge towards his eyes. Alexis Eldridge''s left eye turned ice blue and his right eye turned fire red. This pair of eyes, respectively from the ice flame demon and the lava demon, are exerting their most proud combination skill - [ice fire light killing gun]! As soon as the corner of Alester Eldridge''s mouth was hooked, the ice element and fire element were entangled under the control of the magic array, and then burst out! Between it and the carriage, a huge light column spiraling blue and red appeared. Before the light column touched the carriage, countless black spells burst out suddenly. Those black spells were arranged in the shape of a black dragon and cruised around the carriage rapidly, forming an indestructible spell barrier. The car shook violently. Professor mitya put down the crystal ball in his hand, picked up his wand and drew a circle on one side of the car. The outside scene immediately appeared in the circle. People other than her can finally see the [thunder giant Peng] outside the carriage and the nine demon families standing on the [thunder giant Peng]! "Their goal is us!" Professor mitya said with a calm look. Ophelia Brad stared at Alester Eldridge standing above the thunder giant, and blood appeared in her wide eyes. Although No. 1 is the real demon king, it has no body after all. Even the soul has become the shape of Victor, and there is almost no breath that the demon king should have. Now when we meet this number two, [blood girl] really remembers the fear of the past - that fear is turning into hatred! If Victor wasn''t around, she might have rushed out of control. Witt frowned and asked, "is he number two?" Aurora glanced at Victor from the back side and suddenly realized something in her heart. Number two, this is to save number one! "Bang!" Alester Aldrich''s first shot failed to break the magic defense of the pumpkin carriage, but when he stood there, there were the second and third shots... One after another, the ice fire shot burst out at the rate of one shot every three seconds. The magic defense of pumpkin carriage took ten rounds of ice, fire and light cannons in a short half minute, and finally showed signs of instability. "The defense of the carriage won''t last long. Get ready to fight!" Professor mitya took out twelve magic guide cards from the card bag and waved them in front of him. The twelve magic guide cards were arranged in a circular arc and opened one after another. [Capricorn] [Aquarius] [Pisces] [Aries] Twelve magic cards, twelve constellations. Professor mitya''s lips move rapidly, chanting the special summoning skill with the secret method of Star Tower, and activating these twelve constellation cards at one time. Twelve star maps emerge from the card surface to form a huge star map of the twelve constellations. Professor mitya took out the 13th magic guide card from the card bag and began the ritual call! Ophelia Brad quickly calmed down, put her finger into her mouth and bit it gently. The belly of her finger broke open, and the blood dripped under her body into a blood pool less than one meter in diameter. She stood in the blood pool, her temperament quietly changed with the rise of blood gas, and her long hair, which had been restored to its original color, turned into a thicker red than blood under the influence of the magic of blood. Her eyes were streaming with blood colored eye shadow, making her eyes slightly slender, with silk fox feeling. Her lips also showed more blood color, just like applying dark lipstick. Just such a change, her original gentle and graceful temperament is more enchanting and gorgeous. Just as she once showed in the secret way. But if you look carefully, you will find that the natural charm does have the teeth of poisonous snakes. Hatred of the demon king did not take away her reason. Witt''s existence plays a great role in this. She took out the magic guide card and summoned the eight star human species - "Blood Sword saint" with extremely clever means! In fact, it''s between Brad brave and Brad brave, who made the card. [blood source sword body] the whole body is covered with armor, with a shawl and long hair tied into a horsetail. Qiong''s nose is covered with a mask, only her eyes and forehead are exposed. The blood lines in the corners of her eyes show a trace of feminine charm, but her eyebrows are full of heroism. As a swordsman, the [Blood Sword Saint] is too petite, but it has a good proportion of body. It is wearing a bloody armor close to its body, and its legs are straight and slender. It is obviously agile. "Ah yuan, prepare to draw the sword." Cried Ophelia Brad in a low voice. [blood source sword Saint] nodded slightly, but did not extend his hand to the [blood eating sword] at his waist. Although the magic sword named [blood eating sword] has the powerful magic power of sucking blood and converting blood energy into magic attack, it still can''t surpass the limit of the evil guide spirit of [blood source sword Saint]. Adhering to the wisdom given by the must kill skill [sword heart], [blood source sword body] slightly raised his hand, revealed his slender five fingers, and caught the magic guide card given by Ophelia Brad -- [magic soldier curse], that is, [holy sword curse]! Witt Gaud looked at the "Blood Sword saint" who had received the "holy sword curse" in amazement, and an idea that he didn''t want to accept emerged in his heart. But the "blood source sword saint" seemed to be doing something very ordinary, and directly activated the "holy sword curse" in his hand with the power of blood source. The magic guide card released a gradually intense blood light in its palm. Then, [holy sword curse] changed into a holy sword of blood with fine shape, which is completely different from the fuzzy holy sword summoned by Victor! Obviously, its mastery of the holy sword spell is much better than that of Witt. At this moment, [Blood Sword Saint], incarnate into "brave"! "Gulu." Victor quietly swallowed his saliva. Since he awakened the blood of the fresh blood clan, he gradually ignored his mastery of the [holy sword curse], and now he is still in the early stage of only summoning a fuzzy lightsaber. The performance of [blood source sword Saint] stimulated his nerves. He extended his hand to the card bag and whispered to himself: "I want to fight too..." Behind him, Aurora did not summon the magic guide card. She stretched out her hands and two elemental elves flew to the palm, one for the "summer elf" and the other for the "ice moon elf". Before becoming a mage, she was first an elf envoy, and a dual attribute specific elf envoy! "Protect victor." Professor mitya glanced at her two elves and said quickly. "I see." Aurora nodded. Witt: " Professor mitya had grown up. She touched her robe with her wand, and the mantras jumped out one by one, forming a spell border on her body. She walked out of the carriage, followed by the wizard summoned by the ceremony. Hilf and others already know that they are in danger, but it will take some time to get here from the west gate. If she stuck to the carriage, she was worried that her precious carriage would be smashed by the No. 2 gentleman outside. "I should have the ability to delay for a few minutes?" Thinking so, she lifted the curtain and leaned out. "Summon [star maze] first. At least when it can be delayed..." But as soon as she leaned out of her body, there was the sound of her toes pointing to the ground, and a blood shadow as fast as the wind ran out of her side. [blood source sword body] I don''t know when a pair of flexible blood wings were added behind it, and flew out with it. The figure galloping in the air brought out countless residual shadows. There was blood light galloping where the sword was held, splitting the sky. With the courage of one person, this only eight-star demon guide rushed to Alester Eldridge No. 2 standing on the head of [thunder giant ROC]! [sanguine] Ophelia Brad came out from the inside and stood side by side with Professor mitia. Professor mitya sighed slightly and pointed the magic guide card in his hand - "star maze" behind Alexis Eldridge. In the surge of magic, a huge star array suddenly appeared on the back of [thunder giant ROC], swallowing all demon families except Alester Eldridge and [Lich] Ian Tuttle into the [star maze]! [add up to 20000 words. It''s not too much to ask for a monthly ticket... Take a nap and write tomorrow morning.] Chapter 770 West City, top of the wall. After listening to Professor mitya''s last summons, Professor silver''s expression was tense for a moment, and there was a sudden gust of wind under his feet, whirling and blowing around. "What''s the matter?" Professor Jones immediately asked when he noticed something strange. Professor silver raised his head and said in a deep voice, "number two is at the carriage." As soon as the words fell, everyone present except the mayor of Montier fari realized the seriousness of the matter. "Its goal is Witt!" Dak realized in an instant and immediately drew a [variety monster] from the card bag and summoned it on the spot. Three seconds later, the "versatile monster" without intelligence appears from the light of the call. Dak stretched out his hand and pointed to a two legged flying dragon. He ordered, "variety is strange, change!" "Busy busy ~" the [changeable monster] looked at the bipedal flying dragon. His small body expanded and changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he had the appearance of a bipedal flying dragon. It''s not enough to fly, but it''s not enough to change. Dak waved again, summoned [demon guide Secretary], and quickly jumped onto the dragon''s back - Eve appeared behind him like a shadow and surrounded his waist. Remember the website novelhall.com At the same time, professors have also reflected. "Leave it to me." Professor Steven Harvey, who has never played, said calmly. Without hesitation, Professor silver immediately called back [King of the wind spirit silver], like twins rising in the wind. The three wind elves sitting on the [column of the wind] looked at each other, immediately climbed up from the hole, flapped their wings and turned into a clear wind, quickly caught up with Professor silver and surrounded his ears. Without the spirit of the wind, the [column of the wind] immediately lost most of its function, and the wind blade that continued to harvest Warcraft life on the ground also disappeared in an instant. But the Warcraft who escaped from death in front of the wind blade did not have the slightest meaning of cherishing their lives. They still followed their instinct and killed them towards the city gate. "Pa!" Professor Steven Harvey raised his hand and snapped his fingers. One round array after another suddenly appeared on the ground. The remnant spirits and blood gas floating in the air, as well as the corpses piled up in the mountains, were attracted by the circular array one after another, and the strange shapes of the dead were sewn in the array. These undead are either fragile or powerful, with different quality and uneven, but the victory lies in the great number. Therefore, the Warcraft group, which "stubbornly" implements the beast sea tactics, has met the corpse sea tactics that the necromancer is best at! Seeing that the tide of the Warcraft was blocked by the dead, Professor Jones immediately pulled out a new magic guide card and directly offered a sacrifice call with [rock armor giant bear]. The effect of [giant bear in rock armor] has long ended and has returned to normal at this time. Since the next goal is to rescue midia from high altitude, the [rock armor giant bear] which can only be cruel on land is no longer applicable. It must summon a new, flying demon guide spirit! This is in Professor mitya''s power pedigree... In fact, there are many! Professor PavA Jones of St. Mary''s college, after all, is a famous duel master. Her card set is enough to cope with any situation that may occur in the magic guide duel. Of course, there is no lack of Flying Magic guide elves. Even like the wind ELF KING silver, there is no magic guide elf with 12 stars. However, she did not choose to summon the 12-star wizard this time. Instead, she sacrificed a 10-star [rock armor giant bear] and a one-star [magic beast] to summon an 11-star wizard. After ten stars, the demon guide spirit is "divine power!" Alexis Eldridge''s face suddenly solidified the expression of holding the winning ticket, but his reaction was so fast that he really deserved to be called the "immortal devil", and even the "gecko broken tail" was unusually fast. When the sun god''s flame burns down the palm to the forearm, it decisively adjusts the right arm to the factor of [lizard demon] and completely breaks it! Then the flesh and blood wriggled and the new arm broke through the ground. Alexis Eldridge, sweating cold, took a step back. At the head of the carriage, Victor Gaud, who was pale because of the imminent disaster, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. Then Ophelia, who reacted, resisted the pain of regurgitation and immediately pushed her baby son who stood still into the carriage. However, she did not enter, but took out more magic guide cards from the card bag. Aurora''s release of the "Sun God''s shelter" unexpectedly blocked Alexis Eldridge''s attack and even burned one of his arms. However, even Ophelia Brad immediately thought of a solution. indeed. After Alexis Eldridge took a step backward, his huge body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already inside the shelter of the sun god! It deliberately compresses its physique from fiveorsix meters high to three meters high, and just enters it. This short-range instantaneous transfer is not the first time. But when it was about to rush into the car and catch Victor out, Professor mitia, who stood still, smiled in this desperate situation. "Libra, balance!" [son of constellations] the Libra in the left hand was completely broken, and the intact Libra in the right hand showed numerous cracks without warning at that moment, while the left Libra, which was broken into fragments, turned back and recovered to the state with cracks all over in that moment. At this moment, the two Libras get a new balance. The "fate" of both sides has also turned to the same scale again. [son of constellations] bumped into Alexis Eldridge, who didn''t even have a sense of resistance. But the moment after the collision, [son of constellations] and Alexis Eldridge flew backwards at the same time. The son of constellations was shattered by the recoil of this impact, but on the verge of death, the white light released by the sign of Libra on his forehead surrounded his whole body, and the cracks on his body healed with the naked eye. Alester Aldrich''s face showed an incomprehensible surprise, and there were also terrible cracks on his body. The crack went deep into the bone and almost tore it to pieces on the spot. But its terrible self-healing ability played a role. Every bone and flesh was re stitched in the process of flying upside down, and even the wounds on the skin disappeared. However, Alexis Eldridge could not stop the retrogression in any case. His back hit the inner wall of the sun god shelter! "Zi -" First, the wings of the two demons were burned by the sun god, then the skin on the back, and then the muscles, blood vessels and bones under the skin Alexis Eldridge bent up with all his strength and stretched his head forward. After his back was dissolved, his two arms pushed back, but from his fingers to his palms and then to his arms, they were burned by the flame in an instant, and even the ashes fell into the fire without a trace. At the critical moment, Alexis Eldridge saw the son of constellations who also flew upside down to the inner wall. His mind flashed. He immediately adjusted his posture and extended his legs to the flame. When its whole body was burned, leaving only a moment of its head, the great force that pushed it to death finally disappeared! Alexis Eldridge, saved the last head. The opposite [son of constellations], but also just want to have a round head. "The power of the sun god! The power of fate!" Alexis Eldridge gnawed his teeth. The experience in just half a minute made it recall the pain of the final battle with the [brave] team. It was after that war that it was seized and sealed and disappeared for ten years. Hatred and fear breed at the same time. Its only remaining head quickly flew away from the inner wall of the sun god''s shelter, and new granulation had grown in the incision of its neck. "Worthy of being the immortal devil!" Professor mitya''s face was equally pale, and the call to the power of fate had consumed her a lot. [son of constellations] there is no self-healing power like the demon king. Even if you use the power of Aries, it will take a long time to recover to the extent that you can use the secrets of other constellations. Without the son of constellations, her combat power will be greatly damaged. The rest can only find a way to stop the wound healing of Demon King II When such an idea came to her mind, [blood Ji] Ophelia had already begun to implement it. The dark magic floated out of a magic guide card in her hand and floated like a cloud towards Alester Eldridge''s head. Alexis Eldridge felt a sudden heaviness on his eyelids, and even his thinking slowed down. But it clenched its teeth fiercely, and the lightning single horn on its forehead attracted lightning to chop it down, making it wake up in an instant. Ophelia took the opportunity to throw a magic array, which flew under Alexis Eldridge''s head, trying to reduce its self-healing speed. Then one wizard was summoned to kill Alexis Eldridge! "Jie Jie Jie!" In the face of this desperate situation, Alexis Eldridge burst into laughter, and the wizard who was only close to it dried up, and all his magic was swallowed by it. Its blood mouth opened wide and turned into a black hole. Even the magic arranged by Ophelia in the magic array was sucked and swallowed. The part above its chest almost recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, its two arms suddenly opened, and the phagocytosis range of the black hole expanded infinitely. Directly below, countless humans are attracted by the battle in the night sky, either looking up or peeping indirectly with artifacts. At this moment, they suddenly found that the magic in their body was disappearing out of thin air - if there was no magic, it would be physical strength, blood gas and vitality. The fear of sudden weakness is constantly reminding them that they are not even qualified to eat melons. The priest who was invited to the capital of freedom stood up a little at this moment, and the light spell of the Holy Church woven a barrier to temporarily block the power of phagocytosis. However, the area that priests can shelter is limited after all. More people rush towards the periphery in a hurry, and a large number of chaos appears on the ground. disasters pile up on one another. In the Star Trek, which almost even mitya himself ignored, a magic sword emitting strong spatial fluctuations broke through the Trek and went straight into the sky. [corpse sewing demon] Luo Luo raised his right hand and released a real magic sword by the [empty eye] embedded in the palm. While breaking the maze, he cut to the front, and finally cut a huge gap in the [star maze]. Under the feeling of breath, the rest of the demons locked in them all looked up and found the forcibly split exit. [corpse sewing demon] first flies out of the maze, and then [vampire] nalar and [feather Banshee] Dorothy Before long, all the seven black robed demons came out. Although the [star maze] was still there, it was useless. Alexis Aldrich''s laughter became more and more rampant. Mitya and Ophelia were so nervous that they choked. They looked at each other quietly, and rushed into the carriage without any hesitation at this moment. After mitya entered, she clapped her hand and closed the door. The pumpkin carriage is heavily defended, and even space means such as [instant transfer] cannot escape. If you stick to it like this, you can always hold on for another minute or two. "I''ve been holding on for so long. Why hasn''t silver arrived yet?" Professor mitya was in a cold sweat and his robe was wet. He couldn''t help complaining. Ophelia kept panting, but a faint sadness rose in her heart. Only after the real confrontation with the demon king did she understand what kind of existence Brett has been fighting with. She remembered her past with Brett and Brett''s sacrifice. "Aurora, can you release that?" Professor mitia pointed out. Aurora shook her head holding the "summer elf" in her palm. After releasing the sun god''s shelter, her sun spirit has been very depressed, and it is impossible to draw out the divine power of the underground temple. Professor mitya simply sat down. She had felt the shock of the attack on the carriage defense. "Professor, didn''t you do divination before you went out?" Aurora couldn''t help asking. Professor TIA finally picked up the crystal ball with a bright smile. "Yes, sign it, lucky!" "Boom!" [corpse sewing demon] Luo Luo holds the void magic sword and cuts it on the defense barrier of the pumpkin carriage one sword after another. [ghost man] Vernon ilixtra''s body surface appears red, strengthening his muscle strength to the limit, and each punch makes the border tremble. Alexis Eldridge watched their actions and took one last breath of magic. Its body has completely healed, but its appearance without sticking to pieces and strands is unsightly. These people in the carriage brought it a great accident and made it look a little embarrassed. But [the immortal devil] itself is not good at great power. Although it was still the most powerful at the end of the war, it was also defeated by human teams several times. Its strongest strength is "Immortality"! So it won''t become angry because of such a little embarrassment. It''s not worth it. Unfortunately, even if it still maintains a good state of mind, at this moment, it has to admit that the best time still slips through its fingers. The night wind that pounced on me was obviously mixed with a disgusting smell. Alexis Eldridge closed his eyes and dropped his hands naturally. While quickly getting familiar with the new body, he was also quickly stimulating the power hidden in the complex blood. Then he began to stack his armor. Since the war can''t be avoided, come on! Half a minute later, Alexis Eldridge suddenly opened his eyes. His height had recovered to five or six meters. The two pairs of bat wings behind him opened slightly, and the dark magic flowed along the edge. It began to sing the mantra. The demon clan is far higher than human beings in the achievements of magic. Even the recognized magic race - elves can not be compared with the high sequence of demons. But in the continuous war, I don''t know where to start, human beings have quietly caught up with the demon family at the height of magic! Even if it is only close in height, and it is an extremely rare individual power, it also amazes the demon clan. But after the shock, just do what you should do. After all, if human beings want to reach that so-called "height", they need to pay the price of life. The demon clan doesn''t need this. Now think about it. If the demon family could face up to the fact that "humans are catching up" from that time on, it might not fall into this field now. Alexis Eldridge opened his hands and made his palms face up. One magic array after another appeared from his palms, feet and head. The sky had long been covered by dark clouds, and both the moon and stars had disappeared for a long time. And in the dark clouds, the dull thunder is saving a little. Now, there is a very simple truth. Electrical restraint flight system! The lightning horn on Alexis Eldridge''s forehead seems to be getting longer. It is summoning thunder and waiting for the arrival of [wind ELF KING silver]. So, that wisp of wind really came! Professor silver''s figure appeared in the air about kilometers away from the pumpkin carriage. Then he continued to move forward without any pause. A terrible storm has formed around her, with dark clouds retreating and starlight leaking on the path of high-speed flight. "Yes!" [Lich] Ian Tuttle repeated his old skill and tried to use [ghost pupil] to fix the raiding wind spirit in the air. However, as soon as the power of the ghost pupil gathered, it was torn apart by the storm, which made people wonder whether the people in the storm were aware of it. Ian was a little angry at once. He even clicked the wand and summoned a whole column of [ghost prison] - it was still broken in an instant! At this moment, he suddenly felt something, and a flat ghost suddenly appeared under his feet, carrying him back madly. Professor silver still rushed in a straight line without any intention to change direction, but the storm around her suddenly expanded and surrounded Ian''s position in an instant! "Call -" Ian Tuttle didn''t have time to evacuate. He was caught in the storm in the blink of an eye and then coerced into a straight line towards Alester Eldridge! Aurora''s protection of the sun god has been lifted, and Alexis Eldridge stands in front of the car. Professor silver''s storm is bound to spread to the carriage - but that''s what she''s trying to do. With the lesson of the old lich, the [corpse sewing demon] almost immediately retreated, and only the [ghost man] Vernon was still smashing the barrier. Alester Aldrich''s eyes widened, looked directly at the storm, and suddenly gave a scream like "Banshee howl". "Boom!" The dark clouds above the head rolled wildly, and the sound of thunder awed the world. Alexis Eldridge released the legendary forbidden spell [breaking the thunder sea]! Chapter 771 Above the eastern sky, Professor silver stood in the air like a sea god needle. On the western sky, the professors (MAIDS) confronted each other with a total of six demons. So far, Alexis Eldridge''s plan has actually failed. Professor silver''s strong penetration not only divided the battlefield, but also pulled it far away from the carriage. Although it has some abilities of [abyss insect demon] and can transmit remotely by opening [wormhole], the skills of this level... Naturally, there are CDs. Now, if you want to continue to achieve your goal, there may be only one way left: confrontation! Alexis Eldridge held his stomach and retreated slightly. His abdomen was pierced by the drill formed by the storm and is now healing. But usually, let alone a hole in the stomach, even if the heart is gone, it will not retreat. Now, I just want [Lich] Ian and [ghost man] Vernon to enter each other''s vision. Alexis Eldridge has always looked at these men''s lack of work. To be exact, except for [ghost man] Vernon, each demon clan has its own mind. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Although everyone says "revival demon clan", the more we understand this era, the more we will find the ethereal and powerless of this slogan. When the demon clan is no longer the strongest race in the world, and when the demon king is no longer the strongest creature in the world, how can the demon clan society, which maintains order by violence and determines the height by blood, survive? Moreover, what is the support of the demon king to revive the demon family? Is it just able to cultivate those special demons that were extinct in the past wars? But those demons were defeated in the war? Whenever I think of this place, a demon family like [corpse sewing demon] Luona can''t help thinking: Sure enough, it''s more important to live. Alexis Eldridge knows the reason for this embarrassment. Because those demons who are truly loyal to it and are willing to sacrifice themselves for the great rejuvenation of the demons were all eaten by the holy church at the [execution ceremony of the demon king] in the middle of the year! Therefore, the current group of demons, including the former elder [Lich], lack a loyalty. Vernon, whose brain is not so good, has always been obedient. However, people with high loyalty have high loyalty usage, and people with low loyalty also have low loyalty usage. As long as they are forced up the X mountain, they naturally have to do what they want! Just like now, as long as the old Lich is kicked in front of the stage, it will have to fight with the wind spirit! "Ancient magic wand ghost pupil?" Professor silver pointed out the origin of the wand in the hand of Ian Tucker, "if I remember correctly, this wand should have been in the hand of the grave keeper in the death canyon. Is it dead now?" [Lich] Ian immediately tightened his fingers and said, "it seems that you are not young? The old guy of [death Canyon] died decades ago. I bought this wand from a grave robber." Professor silver shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s in your hand now. I just want to say that it''s useless to me." Ian Tucker looked sluggish and fiercely tilted the [ghost pupil], and the eyes at the tip of the wand immediately stared at Professor silver. The ability of the [ghost pupil] worked as scheduled, and the invisible force rolled over from all directions. However, the powerful power that can hold [blood source sword Saint] for a while is really useless to Professor hilf. Professor silver shrugged and said: "[ghost pupil] is a magic wand of the ghost system. It injects magic and can calm people''s souls and see through illusions. But as long as the strength of the soul is more than twice that of the user, it can be completely immune to the calming effect." "The strength of the soul is more than twice that of the user..." Ian Tucker slowly repeated Professor silver''s words, and the face covered under the mask was suddenly ferocious. "You mean your soul is twice as strong as mine? I''m a lich who has lived for hundreds of years!" Professor Silver said, "it''s just a candle ear in the wind." "Die!" Ian Tucker was instantly furious, and the magic that had been silent for a long time poured madly into the [ghost pupil], and indeed cast the most proud instant death spell! Seeing a huge [dead] character on the tip of the staff of the [ghost pupil], Professor hilf was not flustered. [Lich] the essence of this kind of life is to turn the most basic carrier from the body into the soul. Both the body and consciousness are carried on the soul, and cut out a part with complete records and keep it in the life box. In this way, even if the body is dead, the part in the life box can quickly develop into a new individual. Therefore, the body of [Lich] will not decay and the consciousness will not disappear. Its life depends on the soul rather than the body. Therefore, every [Lich] will take the strength of soul training as a daily task. Professor hilf even said that her soul was more than twice as strong as it. This was a direct poke into its bone marrow, which was tantamount to abusing it on the spot as a waste of ants! Although Ian Tucker died of anger 32 times at the end of the war, his self-esteem is actually very high, which is the norm of most ancient demons. What''s more humiliating, however, is that Professor silver didn''t exaggerate. Her soul strength is indeed twice that of Ian! This made Ian Tucker even more angry. In this case, only by cursing it to death can we solve the hatred in our heart! However, Professor hilf still shook his head and said: "[death spell] is a kind of instant death spell, but it has strict requirements for the casting object. It can''t act on the existence that won''t die." Ian Tucker: Professor silver patiently explained, "have you seen the tomb of the elemental ELF KING?" Sooner or later, a breeze swept Ian Tucker''s neck, as sharp as a knife. That great head rises into the sky without warning. [Lich] the characteristic turbid blood gushes in an instant. Ian Tucker''s eyes widened in an instant, his vision rose rapidly, but he didn''t die. For a [Lich], heart digging beheading is not fatal as cutting off limbs. Even, as long as it wants, the subject consciousness can immediately transfer to the body below the neck and move its hands and feet - in fact, it does the same. The fracture on its neck was immediately wrapped by a layer of magic, and the blood was no longer gushing. A fuzzy head drilled out of its neck and expanded like a balloon, slowly showing the details of its face. Professor silver stepped forward without any exception. Behind him, a pair of thin wings [wind ELF KING silver] floated and followed her in a slightly higher position. Without any gesture, wind elements from all directions suddenly came. [Lich] Ian Tucker''s body suddenly fell apart, and Vernon on the other side was frightened. But the [Lich] is still alive. Its soul completely emerges from the fragmented body and grabs the falling [ghost pupil] wand. Professor silver''s voice was still bland: "it seems that you don''t know another function of [ghost pupil]." Without waiting for Ian tucker to respond, she went on: "it''s actually a magic wand that needs to bind the soul to really work." Ian Tucker suddenly turned pale and the outline of his soul trembled violently. Then suddenly, like avoiding poisons, it released its hand to grasp the "pupil of the ghost", and the whole soul retreated rapidly. But on the way back, it saw that the wind wrapped the [ghost pupil] wand that was about to fall into the sky and brought it to the terrible half elf. Then the half elf held the wand and pointed the eyes on his fingertips at it. Ian Tucker, as Professor Silver said just now, had a strong sense of crisis at that moment. It was a feeling that would not have occurred even if its 32 life boxes had been destroyed. At that moment, it instinctively realized that Professor silver''s words were true, and [ghost pupil] must be able to restrain the soul and enslave the soul in the eyes of the wand forever! At this critical moment of life and death, the old Lich made a decision that seemed extremely correct to his future generations. It exploded its soul on the spot in the suspicious eyes of [ghost man] Vernon, [demon king] Alexis Eldridge, and [Blood Sword Saint]! boom [Lich] the soul of Ian Tucker exploded into fireworks in the air just a few minutes after the two sides fought head-on. "Ah!" Then in a life box, it woke up like a nightmare and suddenly straightened up, shivering all over. So there were only two demons left in the eastern sky. The whole area was silent, and only the thunder in the [boundary breaking thunder sea] still sounded like the background. The [ghost man] who is full of muscles feels cold all over and feels quite soft on his knees. Alexis Eldridge didn''t have any fear. He was just amazed that Professor silver could let the old Lich explode in a few words. He has been with the old Lich for several months. Naturally, he knows how cunning he is. But I didn''t expect that such a cunning Lich exploded without doing anything. Is it because what Professor Silver said... Is it the truth? Naturally, it''s all the truth. Professor silver held the ghost pupil, sighed slightly and said, "unfortunately, it''s not the handle of the wind attribute." [ghost pupil] it can bind the soul, but she doesn''t know the mantra that binds the soul, that''s all. [Lich] Ian Tuttle couldn''t expose the problem because he was already afraid. In front of people whose soul is twice as strong as itself, it is indeed like a mole ant - which is generally the universal value of the species [Lich]. Professor silver then raised the ghost pupil slightly and pointed it at Vernon illiktra. The latter''s whole body muscles tightened at that moment, and a red magic light appeared on the body surface, which burst in an instant! [ghost man] is a relatively rare high sequence demon family who is not proficient in magic. But that doesn''t mean that ghost man has little magic. In fact, the magic of [ghost man] is the same as that of most demon families. It is very huge, but it is used in different places. Their muscles can absorb magic, integrate the muscles with magic, and form a special [magic tendon], which makes the explosive force of [ghost man] far exceed that of the demon clan in the same sequence. Both power and speed are very outrageous. [demon king] Alexis Eldridge''s muscle * * is like this. Its physical strength basically comes from this [magic tendon]. Because the brain is full of muscles, [ghost man] will first consider using muscles to solve most dangers. Therefore, its method of dealing with [ghost pupil] is also very simple - as long as it runs out of the scope of body fixing before the release of [ghost pupil], it will not be fixed! The red magic light on its body surface not only promotes the muscle to the limit, but also gives it the ability to move in the air. At that moment, [ghost man] Vernon not only ran out of the scope of immobilization, but even completely disappeared from Professor silver''s vision. Its body shape is fast to the extreme, the ghost claws are open, the nails are sharp, and the whistling sound is left behind. When it rushed to Professor silver''s side, the sound suddenly increased, and the sharp ghost claw had been lightning wiped down Professor silver''s throat. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye! It''s going to take off silver''s head in this blow! But all its fingers can touch is the wind without form! Professor silver''s body disappeared in that moment, leaving only a shadow. Just like when she was bombarded by lightning, she perfectly avoided all the injuries. When the right hand cut and shot down the air, [ghost man] Vernon''s heart sounded an alarm, but as soon as he wanted to pull his right hand back, shackles quietly appeared on his wrist - no longer * *! [King of wind elves silver] looking down, a trace of ridicule loomed on Professor silver''s twin like face. Its fingers moved slightly, and the chains on Vernon''s right hand suddenly stretched out countless chains and rushed at its whole body! Once the whole body is locked by the chain of the wind, even the ghost man can''t break free again. Just at this time, the thunder fell like a knife! Professor hilf and [the king of wind elves hilf] moved abruptly to avoid the sudden thunder attack. However, the shackles of the wind released by [wind ELF KING silver] were also completely cut off. Therefore, the [ghost man] who escaped immediately showed a fierce look. Unexpectedly, he didn''t retreat but entered and killed the past again. Almost at the same time, the shadow shrouded. Alester Aldrich, who recovered from his abdomen, appeared above Professor silver. His skin turned black and his right hand patted heavily, breaking the surrounding wind in the blink of an eye. Aleste Eldridge can watch the [Lich] Ian Tuttle explode to death, but can''t watch the [ghost man] who keeps loyal to it be killed. It is now assisted by a blow of thunder. The [power of breaking demons] from the [Blackstone family] can make the elementalized elves have nowhere to hide - although Professor hilf''s elementalization seems more special, it is inseparable from its origin. If the root does not change, it will be restrained by the [power of breaking demons]. But it almost forgot at this moment. What stood in front of it was not a simple elf envoy, but a senior mage! Professor hilf suddenly raised the prepared magic guide card, and the heavy gun array appeared from the magic array, killing it with pure physical attack. Alexis Eldridge''s palm was so heavy that she smashed the spear with a slap, but Professor silver had enough time to respond. Her body disappeared in place with [wind ELF KING silver]. At that time, when the soul of the [Lich] exploded, Alester Eldridge gave a mandatory order to six black robed demons in the western sky to break through the human defense line and kill Witt Gaud in the carriage. Although the six demons didn''t work at ordinary times, they couldn''t rebel openly under such a tough order from the demon king. They looked at each other, and their faces looked serious, knowing that today''s events had been completely avoided. [monster] Tonya olaston was the first to do it. [King of wind spirit silver] is not here, but its [thundering giant ROC] has a place to play. Anyway, it''s a monster. It''s reasonable to control Warcraft far away to participate in the attack. The [thundering giant ROC] even has a remnant of the [star maze] on its back. As soon as it flutters its wings, the storm rises, and lightning shines on its wings, which is extremely fierce. [monster] quickly retreated, and [thunder giant ROC] flew towards the carriage driven by it. In front of the carriage, there were six bipedal flying dragons lined up in a row, five of which were intimidated by the threat of the [thundering giant ROC] on the spot. [thundering giant ROC] sensing the existence of these "little weak chickens", I immediately burst into tears with joy and finally had an object to humiliate! Then it crashed into the wall of fantasy and appeared thousands of kilometers away. It was stunned on the spot. Thanks to the reminder of [beast demon], it turned in the air and flew again towards the pumpkin carriage. Then I don''t know when it hit the wall of fantasy again and appeared in another place thousands of kilometers away "Ha ha ha!" Professor Lily sat on the top of [thundering giant ROC] and smiled back and forth. [monster] Tonya finally noticed the goblin sitting on a feather with little jio dangling, and subconsciously shrank back. "[beast demon] has been taken away. It''s reasonable to hide and wait for an opportunity to recapture it?" Tonya muttered to herself, hiding more secretly. Dounia can reasonably find a reason to slow down, but others are not so easy. [corpse sewing demon] Luo Luo sighed, pointed to several people on the back of the two legged flying dragon and said, "pick one each." Paul said in a low voice, "can you pick the man in the carriage? She will always come out of the fire." [Banshee] Dorothy immediately said sarcastically, "thick can really pick soft persimmons!" The voice of the dead marsh demon lizard suddenly became louder: "the ground is the fire control system, I''m smart! And the outside is not enough to pick. What about you?" [Banshee] Dorothy squinted and pointed to sister carlian: "that''s her!" Sister Carrie Ann gave off a strong smell of light, but Dorothy was not afraid, and in its view, Sister Carrie Ann was also a relatively weak group of people. She avoided the weakest and the strongest, and wanted both face and life. Out of the instinctive disgust of the light department, the other demons have no objection. Then [tower demon] atta said in a voice without cadence: "are they gathering and discussing battle allocation?" But I saw dak and others driving the two legged flying dragon floating in the air with their head towards the carriage. Several people sitting in the carriage and Professor mitia in front of the carriage formed a circle. It was really discussing how to deal with these demons. But they didn''t discuss how to distribute it. In fact, there are not many people who can still fight. In addition to Professor silver, who is one against three, only Professor Jones and Professor Lily are left here, and they still have a complete state. Professor mitya certainly has no ability to fight again. Lord montirfari still has the power to fight. But there are only three people. Only dak and his maid were left with fighting power. Although dak Dimon has done very well in the college. But after all, he was only a sophomore, and his maid naturally guaranteed his safety. A six pointed star Dharma array appeared at the foot of the eight star angel, and the square jelly on her body melted like snow. Chapter 772 Atta, who had been wandering around the Western battlefield for almost a whole circle, couldn''t help suspecting that he had a demon life. (I thought everyone was a jerk, but I didn''t expect that I was the only one who was really fooling around!) In order not to be affected by the holy breath planted by the angel, [tower demon] atta quickly slipped away and went to the next battlefield hard. "If you remember correctly, the only thing left... Is the vampire and the human teenager?" [tower demon] ATAH looked at it from a distance and noticed that the person who met Miss vampire was not the maid who looked hidden, but the young master who was protected by the maid. Atta is used to such things. The young master secretly protected by the guard "alone" knocked down the Warcraft, regarded it as growth, and cut off the horn or other parts of the Warcraft to show his bravery. I think what''s happening now should be the same, right? Although such a play in such a vital battlefield is extremely absurd even in atta''s eyes. But since there are so many absurd things, why not do another one? Look, the maid is really out raiding the array. The young master... Tower, who is that! One second remember http://novelhall.com com [tower demon] atta suddenly stared, but there was no figure of the human teenager under the night sky, and it was an adult dressed in heavy tiger arms who was fighting [vampire] nalar Vlad! The picture that originally appeared in his mind should be the warm picture of [vampire] nalar hiding and teasing the little boy. In the end, he won''t mix up like the previous battlefields. As a result, he just beat out his brain before long! But what the hell is this now? Miss Vlad, when did you become so brave? Can you even use "true ancestor''s blood" to fight a human child? wait! Is Miss Vlad a direct descendant of the true ancestor of vampires? [tower demon] atta''s toes shook - the reason why he didn''t shake his face was because his face was made of stone! [vampire] nalar Vlad... Yes, that Vlad! Vampires who can be regarded as containers by the demon king can''t be cheap. Vlad family is very famous in the whole vampire history. Vlad has few children and is basically pure blood. Their ancestors can be traced back to one of the few "true ancestors of vampires". Due to the long life span of vampires, the kinship between [vampire] nalar and the [true ancestor of vampires] has not even produced five clothes! Blood is the greatest power of vampires. The Vlad family is proud of and bound by their blood. They use everything to maintain the inheritance of noble blood. For example, marriage between close relatives is regarded as a very normal thing. For example, it is relatively excessive to dedicate a Vlad as a container to the devil - this comes from the proposal of several wonderful elders in the Vlad family. They believe that even if it is occupied by the reincarnation of the devil, The blood in the container is still passed down, and the "immortal devil" will naturally pass on the blood for a longer time. The arrogance of the Vlad family is deep in their bones, but their arrogance is very different from that of most vampire nobles. They are only proud of their own blood, not proud of their own character and strength because of the nobility of their blood. Therefore, they can do anything to maintain the inheritance of blood, especially proficient in "Gou" Tao! [vampire] although nalar appears to be a noble and delicate young lady, she is actually a master of "Gou". This can be seen from the fact that it became the last surviving descendant of the Vlad family. Because without it, "Gou" relatives died, and it survived! This trait of Vlad family is not a secret among the long-lived high-level demons. [tower demon] this kind of race is actually like a "Tortoise". It has a hard shell, long life and long life. They also have a stunt that can turn themselves into a real Tower! Once this stunt is used, no means can identify them. Only when the preset time comes will [tower demon] gradually recover and gradually change from the form of the tower to life. [tower demon] atta survived successfully with this special skill. In fact, there are not a few [tower demons] like it in the whole world, but some [tower demons] set a long recovery period for themselves, while atta only set it for ten years. Therefore, as a demon family who is also proficient in "Gou" Tao, atta secretly sympathizes with nalar - although it is unilateral. But because of this understanding, it was very surprised, stunned and even frightened by nalar''s bravery at this time! "Nalar, is it swollen?" "Nalar, what''s the matter with you?" [tower demon] atta can''t imagine that nalar is asking the same question to his heart at the same time. Use a metaphor that we can easily understand. At this time, nalar is like a rabbit entering a special period. She can''t control herself at all! Things will evolve from dak''s armed to the night Tiger God and start fighting with her. Nalar at that time was actually a little lucky at first. Although the other party wore an unprecedented [armed], the increase of [armed] for the wearer should be based on the wearer''s own strength. A person with insufficient strength can''t suddenly become a strong man even if he wears a powerful [armed]. Moreover, [armed] consumes a lot of magic. The more intense the battle is, the more power is used, and the greater the consumption is. So her initial idea was to pretend to deal with the other party, try to look like an equal opponent, until the other party''s magic was about to run out, and then look like she was beaten away with all her strength - withdraw from the battlefield smoothly. You know, the other party is a human strong man in [armed], and there is another hidden strong man plundering the array. Isn''t it reasonable for him, as a weak vampire daughter, to escape in order to save his life? In order to show her embarrassment, nalar has even prepared to escape from the capital of freedom and thousands of miles away! The sudden emergence of this group of academic mages made it completely invisible. It had long wanted to escape. If it weren''t for the "immortal demon king" who really couldn''t kill, it was really worried that the demon king would settle accounts in the autumn, and it wouldn''t be delayed until now. So nalar, who thought he had found a chance, kept a cautious and steady mind and began to fight with dak. Nalar regretted this fight. The opponent''s strength is at least twice as strong as her judgment. Although it is not unable to fight back, it can''t control the whole audience. If you can''t control the whole audience, how can you act without trace? "Not good..." Where''s nala Chapter 773 I have to say that nalar''s escape was really decisive. In particular, the instant judgment after the power climbed to the peak and the strong control of their own rationality was amazing. Even dak Dimon did not expect her sudden move at this time. When nalar burst into countless bats with the huge momentum brought by [true ancestor''s blood], dak even thought it was an aggressive must kill skill - it was really unexpected that she would decisively escape! Even when nalar''s bat ran wildly around, dak was cautious that she was luring the enemy. Once she pursued in a hurry, she would encounter a shot back. However, since nalar chose to run away, it was really gone and never looked back! It''s a pity that she can''t deceive the overly cautious young master and the maid of the young master''s house. "Dress!" Almost in an instant, there was a dazzling white light on Ollie''s body. The phantom of Aries came out of the card surface and jumped into her body as soon as her limbs opened. When the Aries'' star map is unfolded behind him, the pure white arms will cling to his body and appear quickly. This [golden holy dress Aries palace] is dressed like a war dress and equipped with a long handle war hammer, which makes Ollie look more like a "battlefield saint" than a supplement based on healing ability. Remember the website novelhall.com Of course, each of the twelve golden costumes has the most basic increase in combat power. Even the holy clothes of Aries palace based on healing ability are the same. Moreover, in the martial god system of arvit, the "Twelve golden armed forces" are not all. The essence of the martial god system is a series of magic guide cards derived from the clothing of [twelve gold armed forces]. After finishing dressing, Ollie reached out her right hand, sent a magic guide card in the card bag to the palm of her hand through magic and armed characteristics, and then sang quickly. Three seconds later, she gently threw out the magic guide card, so the magic guide card named "Aries rescue team" flew out in rotation. When it stopped, a light door lying flat appeared on the card surface. A little sheep with curly wool looks carefully from left to right. The little sheep has fluffy wool, a round shape, a pink medical box hanging around its neck and little chicken wings like angel wings on its back. Light attribute, angel seed, Legion card, Aries palace limit! "Baa, hey, hey ~" After drilling out of the light door, the little sheep gave a light call to Ollie, then flapped its wings abruptly according to Ollie''s thought instructions, turned into streamer for a moment, and quickly chased the scattered and fleeing bats. Then [recycle the bottom blade (free).] Chapter 774 After Professor lily, the Lord of Montier fari threw the half dragon horn to Professor mitia, and then flew towards the eastern battlefield. She probably doesn''t know that "the goal of number two is number one" Well, that sounds strange. In short, Lord Montier fari also has her own judgment, but she can''t fully understand the truth without being told that Victor has a number one in her body. If she had known that Alexis Eldridge''s goal was victor in the same carriage as Aurora, she would probably not have rushed to support. After the war, most people are different. Even the "Sun warrior" who once risked his life to kill the demon king also has the concern of giving up. On the other hand, Professor Jones pressed the [gold pocket watch] into the back of [corpse sewing demon], making his thinking and action extremely slow - but this does not mean that the threat of [corpse sewing demon] has been lifted. [gold pocket watch] what is delayed is only the time in the body of the alchemist. Once it has the power to go out of the body, it will immediately return to normal. This means that [corpse sewing demon] still has the possibility to release skills externally. And for himself, because thinking and action slow down at the same time, on the whole, he will not immediately feel the suffocation after his time becomes extremely slow. He will only feel the sudden increase in the speed of the outside world, and even can''t see the pictures of the outside world. In this case, once he takes the initiative to isolate the external influence, or the internal and external state becomes relatively static, he will not be affected and can release his power normally within his own time perception. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Even if the release of this power is extremely slow for the outside world, it can be released eventually. In order to prevent this situation, we need to cut off its consciousness, or stimulate it from time to time to disturb its magic flow. Based on the particularity of [corpse sewing monster], it is not easy to cut off its consciousness without killing it. On the contrary, the latter is easier to do, but someone needs to watch. Professor Jones thought it over and over again, and finally decided to bring [corpse sewing demon] Luo Luo to Professor mitia and let her... Do it! Although she thought about taking this [corpse sewing demon] back to Professor kazel as a hand gift, it would be more convenient to kill it if necessary. In short, it''s up to Professor mitia to judge. After she dropped the burden, her eyes coagulated, she suddenly sat on the dragon''s back and killed it with [mechanical giant God] towards the eastern battlefield! So in the Western battlefield, there were only two groups, sister carlian and dak. Sister carlian''s angel was planted after Dorothy disappeared Chapter 775 Professor hilf and others actually have some clues about how to get it done once and for all. After all, they really participated in the incident and were very impressed by some things. But in any case, that''s not a plan that can be implemented here. "We should call number one out and ask." Professor Jones suggested. "And this [corpse sewing demon], we have to deal with it first." Sister carlian complained, covering her nose. "I haven''t smelled my carriage before you started?" Professor mitya smiled and said, "without two black beasts, I also need to find one or two substitutes." "Let the two legged flying dragon press it first." Professor silver shook his head and said, "there''s a pot of bat porridge in the car." A [corpse sewing demon], half [magic dragon horn], a pot of [bat incarnation], a [ghost pupil] wand and a [toy] are the unexpected gains of their trip. Compared with these harvests, the salon Longjing and keel left by dak on his way here are like rotten apples in the garbage. It''s a pity to abandon them and the food is tasteless. "Go back to the city master''s house." Professor mitya laughed again. "The Lord may not have time to entertain us, but... We have a little Lord." Then she got up and walked out, took out a reins and tied it around the neck of a bipedal flying dragon and ordered it to pull the car. So a carriage pulled by a bipedal flying dragon, four bipedal flying dragons following it, and a huge [toy] with a wingspan of 30 meters flew toward the city master''s mansion. Remember the website novelhall.com If it hadn''t been dark, it would have frightened many people. In fact, they did not expect to nod slightly when they arrived at the capital of freedom. It is worthy of being the capital of freedom, and there is no threshold at all. He originally thought that if he did so, all the adventurers around him would withdraw. Unexpectedly, the wheat skinned Female adventurer immediately said, "young master, do you need personal protection? I''m sure it can let you wonder at the teller lady:" Sir, do you want to release the task? " Dak nodded, "yes." In fact, after he entered the adventurers guild, the freshness cooled down at a very fast speed. The short distance from the door to the counter has exhausted his enthusiasm. He began to think calmly about what he could get here. The first thing is to get an adventurer badge so that he can walk around easily in the future... And can be kept as a souvenir. The second is to gain knowledge of the process and increase the knowledge of the publisher. After that, he plans to hire several adventurers to complete the task together as the task publisher after getting the adventurer badge, and go through the process in an afternoon. That''s basically it. Just thinking, he moved his finger and felt the fluctuation of the fire of the underworld. [ten thousand n days a day, please get a monthly ticket. It''s half time to double the monthly ticket!] Chapter 776 Dak''s hand has been left with a very weak [Fire of the underworld] in order to retain his perception of [Fire of the underworld]. But with the passage of time, most people who own the fire of the underworld have recognized the benefits that the fire of the underworld can bring. Naturally, they will also learn how to hide their breath. After hiding the breath, it is generally difficult to perceive if the [Fire of the underworld] of both sides do not interact with each other after approaching. Now the Duke''s palace is in trouble when searching for the owner of the fire of the underworld. The world is too big. Once someone wants to hide, it''s not so easy to find. But one thing is almost certain. Those who can still keep the fire of the underworld must be very strong in a field they are good at. And if those who own the fire of the underworld are adventurers who hunt Warcraft Dak raised his eyebrows a little and turned to look in the direction of the source of the fluctuation. That''s the door of this adventurer guild. Men in thick robes are walking in through the door. With a hat on his head and his hands kicking in his sleeves, he looked sick. Starting website: m.9biquge. com When dak looked at him, he also looked up, showing a tired face. But the eyes hidden under the tired face were burning with fire. For the owners of the fire of the underworld, once they face each other, it is difficult to control themselves from challenging. Swallowing each other through duel ceremony is an unbreakable instinct rooted in their hearts. But at this moment, both sides obviously have the means not to be controlled by this instinct. However, there are naturally differences between these means. Dak was not affected by the fire of the underworld. But the sick man was obviously oppressed. Therefore, once the eyes of both sides were on the top, the man''s eyes were full of fire, but his feet retreated quickly. It''s obviously trying to suppress the desire to duel by pulling away. "Eve." Dak gave a low cry. Eve stepped back and immediately disappeared quietly into the shadow. Someone noticed her disappearance, but they were silent. The adventurers around dak were all awestruck and realized that they might have underestimated the status of this "golden thigh". "Who is the one who just entered?" Dak didn''t care about the change of their look and asked directly. Madonna reacted the fastest and immediately replied, "that''s Edward, a class a adventurer who just came to the guild recently." "Edward? I remember an alchemist named Edward." Dak nodded slightly and asked again, "are there many A-level adventurers?" Madonna smiled and said, "there are naturally a lot of them in the whole kingdom. But in fact, class A is already the head of adventurers, and it will be quite rare to be scattered among various guilds. However, our adventurers guild in the capital of freedom is different from other small places. There have been five or six in just six months. Edward is one of them." Dak nodded and said, "so it seems very rare. What about level a?" Madonna''s hand, say: "There is no A-level above. Although many famous adventurers always give people a feeling of A-level above, and even many have been given legendary titles, they are all A-level. The level of adventurer corresponds to the treatment that adventurers can enjoy in the guild. What A-level can enjoy is the highest treatment, which can not be the highest. If you go any higher, you will be the president of the adventurer guild." "So it is. I thought there was an S-class." Dak smiled faintly. Madonna said, "s, isn''t it very late in the alphabet?" "Yes." Said dak. There are no English words in this world. The meaning of 26 English letters is just phonetic notation. The so-called s, naturally, can''t be ahead of A. Dak turned again and faced the counter. Now he is ready to release the task. Although it seems very strange to register the adventurer first and then release the adventurer task as the task publisher immediately, the adventurers see many strange things and don''t pay special attention to them. The adventurers around him were even happier when they saw his behavior. The male adventurer, who was one step faster than Madonna, suddenly reminded, "Sir, adventurers can''t get their own tasks." "Yes." Dak said, "take it for granted." Liede smiled and began to concentrate on the task! Many adventurers, including him, have noticed that the blonde is not the kind of rich young master who often appears and simply comes to experience the adventurer''s life. Moreover, I''m afraid the young master''s servants and maids all have very strong ability to act as guards. But because of this, it will be very safe to go with him. If you can get this task, you can not only take the opportunity to make friends with it, but also make a small profit effortlessly. Such a business, even if the remuneration is less, is also attracting people. Moreover, just after the animal tide, it''s not easy for level B adventurers to "pick up waste" outside the city with low-level adventurers. If they can receive such a task to spend this time, it''s naturally excellent. Others obviously think so. In everyone''s eyes, murderous spirit has emerged. Grab! Dak quickly asked about the process of task release. While waiting for the badge to be produced in the background, he began to release the task. In less than five minutes, someone backstage sent a freshly baked adventurer badge. The badge style is exactly the same. There is a raised letter in the lower left corner, which can intuitively reflect the level of adventurers. But because it''s so intuitive, adventurers rarely wear it on their chest. Dak has just registered and is naturally the lowest G-class adventurer. The promotion of adventurer''s level has only very basic requirements for actual combat ability. Even low-strength adventurers can improve their level through accumulating points over the years, so as to improve their treatment in the adventurer guild. Only after passing Level C, from level C to level B, and from level B to level a, can we have strength assessment. Dak picked up the badge, looked carefully at the light, and put the badge on the machine on the counter. Sure enough, he saw the information of the badge on the screen of the machine. [Name: eight gods] [gender: male] [Title: super invincible God of war Tyrannosaurus Rex] [grade: g] [Occupation: swordsman] [score: 0] [remarks: none] "Sir, are you really sure and sure to use this title?" The teller asked at last. Dak said excitedly, "sure." The teller put on a slightly serious expression this time: "The title of adventurer is generally the title that can reflect the characteristics of their own ability. Coupled with occupation and remarks, it can quickly make the employer who comes to release the task have a relatively clear understanding of the adventurer, so it is easier to receive tasks that are consistent with their own ability. If the title... Is too strong, I''m afraid they will receive some tasks that exceed their own ability." Seeing her kindness, dak explained, "don''t worry, I''m just registering a badge as a souvenir." The teller was stunned and reminded: "our guild will charge 10 holy coins as the use fee of the badge every month, so if it''s not necessary..." Dak: "make money." So, after paying a 100 year membership fee, dak Dimon began to release the task. Because it was a temporary intention, the task description he released was a little too simple, but the general task direction was very clear. It was just a small task to catch the missing demon family - [tower demon]! [tower demon] Atta, among those black robed demons, is obviously the most threatening character. Although dak didn''t pay much attention to it, he heard the evaluation of the [tower demon] from others when he summarized after dinner last night. Therefore, among the escaped black robed demons, only this [tower demon] is the easiest to catch. And its characteristics are also very obvious. It is tall, thin and easy to identify. After the teller confirmed the task content, she began to evaluate the task level. "Level a task. The lowest level of the task receiver is level B. the bottom line of the reward is 100000 holy coins, 20% of the deposit, and 1% of the guild. Is that ok?" "No problem." Dak worked out the remuneration according to the rules and paid a deposit. So the mission was successfully released. But the B-level adventurers who originally planned to seize the task for the first time froze. Just like the adventurer''s level, the A-level task is also the highest task that the adventurer''s guild can issue. There is no higher task above it. Therefore, the span between Class A and class A is also very large. Although several B-level adventurers at present also meet the minimum requirements for taking this task, the powerful demon clan pointed to by the task content is obviously not something they can deal with alone. Dak clearly wrote [tower demon] in the task content. Atta was one of several demon families who fought in the air last night. This immediately led them to re-examine. The task is valuable and the price of life is higher. Adventurers don''t joke about their lives. "This task obviously requires teamwork." Lie De muttered, "and at least three A-level adventurers have to lead the team to have the chance to complete it. If the strength of this [tower demon] is as strong as the last demon clan last night, I''m afraid it''s not very good even if the whole Guild adds up." After that, he looked at the column of task reward and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The total amount is tens of millions of holy coins, which are distributed according to their work. Even if they only provide location information of [tower demon], they will also be rewarded accordingly. "Is it better to regard this as an intelligence gathering task? If you don''t contact the demon directly, you can appropriately reduce the risk." Madonna also quickly figured out. Then, after properly evaluating her own ability, she confirmed the feasibility of this task. "I answered!" She accepted the task first. Followed by class B adventurers. Of course, the main reason is that there is no limit on the number of personnel for this task, and there is no punishment. Even if it is only accepted but not done, it is OK. After the mission, these adventurers will no longer wrap around their "golden thighs" and go out to look for the trace of [tower demon]. "Let''s go, too." Dak waved and left the adventurers guild without taking a cloud. Offering a reward [tower demon] atta was his temporary intention. He originally wanted to release a mission to fight against Warcraft, but he changed his mind because of the sudden emergence of [Fire of the underworld]. When it was confirmed that there was no one following behind, the group turned into the path, walked quickly forward for a section, and came to a quiet and uninhabited alley. Eve emerged from the shadow of the corner, made a gesture to dak and others, then dived quickly, jumped and sneaked between the shadows, and the speed was very fast. Dak took a [flying spell] on him and quickly caught up with him by flying at low altitude. Ollie and angri are extremely fast even on foot. Only professor lily, sitting on the thundering chicken, flew slower. But the man who was parasitized by the fire of the underworld didn''t go far. They soon caught up with him. Eve kept hiding in the shadow and didn''t give the man a chance to duel. Until dak and others arrived, she returned to dak''s back and emerged from dak''s shadow. At this moment, the adventurer named Edward clearly knew that he could not run away. He turned around, sighed slightly, and without hesitation began the duel field! Almost in an instant, a cluster of gray flames sprang up from Edward''s forehead. The flame was more than one meter high, extremely vigorous, and I don''t know how much power it swallowed. Then the man stamped his foot, and the aura of fire spread from his toes, forming a huge circle in an instant, surrounding dak Dimon on on the opposite side. Edward''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was emitting a nearly transparent flame. His originally morbid and thin face was gradually plump in the flame - until his face was full of flesh! "Although I don''t know who you are, since I got the first hand, say goodbye to the flame in your body!" In the sound of almost roaring, Edward''s muscles bulged layer by layer, and he was like an iron tower! This man''s duel is obviously a fighting type! Dak raised his hand and smiled like a candle [Fire of the underworld] slowly from the palm. Instead, he smiled at the man and said, "what do you call it?" Edward''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were stunned: "why can you keep such a weak flame until now? No, who are you!" Dak then hugged his fist and said, "I''m eight gods. I''m nicknamed [super invincible God of war, Tyrannosaurus Rex]!" Edward glanced at the corner of his eye. Although he knew the pseudonym that the other party must say, he also showed some fighting spirit and reported his adventure Name: "Edward, nickname [bloody hand butcher]. Since you and I met, don''t blame me for being ruthless. My duel rule is unlimited unarmed fighting until the other party surrendered or lost consciousness." "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. I understand." Dak shook his head and said, "it''s unlimited, but it actually limits unarmed. It''s bad for people who use weapons and legal profession." Edward narrowed his eyes and said, "but it doesn''t restrict the use of spells to strengthen himself. Moreover, it doesn''t restrict the use of [equipment card] and [armed card]. Do you know [equipment card] and [armed card]? That''s not the exclusive right of the mage." With that, he took out two magic guide cards from the interlayer of his coat and carefully recited the usual summoning skill on the spot. Although he usually used summoning very slowly, dak was still surprised by him. After Edward successfully released the normal summoning skill with what he thought was a fast speed, he pasted the activated magic guide card on his body and immediately showed a light armor on his upper body. Then he looked at dak''s surprised face and said with a smile, "what? Are you scared? If you surrender directly, you don''t have to suffer. Moreover, your flame is so weak that there must not be much memory and power related to it. Even if you lose it, it won''t hurt." Of course, once dak lost his memory of the fire of the underworld because of the duel, he will also be "forgotten", so he can naturally take the opportunity to escape. Dak knew he was procrastinating, but he didn''t care: "hurry up, wait for you." Edward looked sluggish, and his foreboding grew stronger and stronger. However, the duel ceremony has been held, and there is no room for retreat. Today, in this "dark duel", only one person can stand and leave! After he finally completed the second normal summoning, he pasted the second magic guide card down and immediately changed into a pair of leather boots and leather pants. Dak thought he could summon at least one leg armor that could be matched with the upper body light armor, but he didn''t. "Is it over? That''s me!" After that, dak stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The spirit of the moon god I flew out of the card bag and fell between his fingers. "In the name of dak Dimon, summoned by the devil guide -- [soul of moon god i]!" "The gathered prayers will become a new silver moon, turn into a shining silver moon, armed evolution - moon god!" The virtual shadow of [the soul of the moon god] is integrated into the body, and the white and silver arms fit layer by layer. When the glory fades, standing in front of Edward is the evolved moon god! "Armed card, it''s an armed card! Are you a mage?!" Edward looked at his light armor, leather pants and leather boots, and then looked up at dak''s armed body. The whole person was depressed. Of course, he is not superficial enough to think that this is the embodiment of each other''s financial resources. After all, the [armed card] is the embodiment of the strength of the mage. There is no universal [armed card] on the market, and only high-level mages can refine the [armed card]. But at this moment, he finally knew where his sense of crisis came from. "Hoo!" Edward took a deep breath and let himself get out of the shock as soon as possible. A-level adventurer has experienced many battles. He won''t lose his cool because of such a little crisis. Only two seconds later, he began to think quickly about dak''s possible weaknesses. "The armed card consumes a lot of magic. He''s so young that he can''t last, and by contrast, he must lack combat experience. I can formulate tactics based on this. If I can, I''ll find flaws and kill with one blow. If I can''t, I''ll try to straighten the protracted war and wait for the opponent''s magic to run out. In short, try it first!" So this temptation tried to find out the problem. The three circumference attributes of [moon god] are all 3000 points. With the blessing of [divine armor], they have been increased to 4000 points. The magic attack and defense of 4000 points has even exceeded the normal scope of the eight star demon guide wizard. Although Edward is a class a adventurer, his core strength is fighting with bare hands and practicing the Qi of the warrior. Even if the seven chakras are fully open and have the "Qi" equivalent to advanced gain magic to strengthen his body, he can''t compete with the moon god in terms of overall strength. Even if two equipment cards are added, the difference will increase. The only possibility that he can defeat the moon god is to rely on the unique "potential" of the warrior. That''s the "magic" of the warrior. It''s a must kill skill that can break through the limits of the body! Edward''s "potential" is the "tiger''s potential", which can help him break through the physical limit in a short time. However, dak is not a novice who knows nothing about martial arts. He has even opened three chakras himself, and the fourth chakra is about to open. Only after "armed evolution" into [moon god], the physical structure has actually changed, and he has temporarily lost his Qi. Otherwise, if the two are superimposed, their combat effectiveness will be improved to a higher level. In any case, Edward can''t be his opponent. It''s not arrogance and arrogance, but a statement of facts. When Edward tried, he just stood there and easily blocked all the attacks. Then Edward tried his best to break his parry, but his fist hit the armor, but he couldn''t break the defense at all. Edward tried to use procrastination tactics, but dak''s magic seemed endless. Five or six minutes later, nothing happened. At this time, he finally knew that he met more than an ordinary senior mage. After that, he burst out his "potential" in an instant and hit his life! At that moment, dak used the must kill skill [moon mirror] to completely block the strongest blow of his whole body. With such understatement, Edward fell into a desperate situation. He played all his cards without effect and had to surrender. A few minutes later, dak walked out of the path, and the "fire of the underworld" in his palm had changed from a weak "candle fire" to a raging "bonfire". And this "bonfire" must carry Edward''s fighting experience and memory. If he wants to, he can easily gain a class a adventurer''s rich combat experience as long as he formally inhales the [Fire of the underworld] into his body. But of course he can''t and doesn''t need to. This infernal fire can only be a snack for the coffin of death. In the following time, dak took Lily and others around the market near the adventurers guild. Unexpectedly, he soon got the information about [tower demon]. Class B adventurers are very cautious and no one touches them without permission. Therefore, they can''t be completely sure whether the man is really a tower demon. But among them, there are also adventurers with special skills who can perceive something that ordinary people can''t perceive. After several people communicate with each other, they have some confidence in this judgment, so they come to inform the employer. A total of eight adventurers were notified together, the first of which was the wheat skin Madonna. Beside Madonna, there was a timid child standing. After dak asked, he knew that it was not a "child", but a hybrid of villains and dwarves. Little people and dwarves are somewhat similar, but they don''t have the lush body hair and natural muscles of dwarves. However, little people have long fingers and are very dexterous. They are much better than the careless dwarves in fine work. The exchange of needed goods between the two sides can be regarded as an "accompanying relationship" between races. However, intermarriage is strictly prohibited between dwarves and dwarves, and children born in violation of the ban will be expelled without exception. Madonna helped to introduce: "don''t look at her like this. She is actually a B-level adventurer and a thief. She is proficient in unlocking, sensitive and has a special detection method. The [tower demon] you are looking for is also the first one she found." Dak nodded and wrote down a merit for her: "take me to have a look. If there is a battle, drive away the people around as much as possible." Madonna nodded immediately and said, "OK, I''ll lead the way." At this time, she did not dare to underestimate the smiling blonde boy in front of her, because just a short time ago, the lost Edward had been found in a quiet path. Although Edward came to the capital of freedom soon, he quickly became popular. He is one of the hottest class a adventurers in the guild. I didn''t expect that in such a blink of an eye, the class a adventurer became the background board of the person in front of me. When Madonna spoke, she became more restrained subconsciously. Then soon, a line of people came to the destination. [tower demon] atta has changed his trademark black robe and mask, but he is too thin and tall. There are few people of this size in the whole capital of freedom. In addition, it naturally emits a breath that is incompatible with the people around it, which is easy to attract attention. In fact, adventurers rely on offline, and soon found it, and then they are only investigating and confirming it. The hybrid of the Lilliputian and the dwarf is only the first B-class adventurer to arrive here and confirm. Now that the confirmation is completed, they invite the Lord over. Dak stopped a hundred meters away and looked at the back of [tower demon] atta from a distance. The golden light spread in his eyes and directly opened the [eye of truth]. The fluctuation of [eye of truth] immediately attracted the attention of [tower demon] atta. In fact, it has long found the movement of several "mice", but it is the strong one in the demon family after all. It is impossible to choose to escape because of the gaze of one or two "mice". It sat there and even had the impulse to kill a few "mice" to vent. But those "mice" were so slippery that they didn''t find a reason for it. Until now, it finally waited for the "cat"! In an instant, [tower demon] atta made a decision! After all, it is a demon clan, and it is also a strong one in the demon clan. Although its ethnic characteristics are very similar to the "Tortoise", it is definitely not a "Tortoise" - it can escape quickly! So [tower demon] Atta, who let those adventurers observe without any intention to escape, ran away at the moment when dak opened the [eye of truth]! "It''s it." Dak closed his eyes. And Ollie, who always followed him half a step later, moved at the moment he closed his eyes! The so-called "quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit", Ollie almost caught up with the accelerating [tower demon] atta in the next second. At that moment, the dark shadow appeared, which made [tower demon] atta aware of the speed of the coming person. He suddenly drank violently and closed his hands like holding a circle. Countless square stones were instantly condensed in the air. Those square stones were stacked into a wall and immediately rolled over towards the maid in the middle. The white light from the sky on Ollie Dimon, who stood in front of it, did not enter her body until this time, and she had changed into a pure white dress all over her body. [tower demon] the shadow of last night flashed in atta''s mind until it was the maid who was wandering around. With a flash of his eyes, he condensed a square stone under his feet, and then stepped on the square stone fiercely. The whole body bounced back fiercely relying on the reaction force of the square stone and opened a distance with Ollie. Then the next moment, the two stone walls rolled against Ollie exploded. Ollie''s posture in a war dress was immediately submerged in the explosion. The class B adventurers who stood by dak suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. They followed in this way. It was more because they believed that Ren dak and his maid could deal with the demon clan. I didn''t expect this face-to-face "Call -" The wind roared violently, and the explosion residual waves of the square stone wall were forcibly discharged to both sides. The already empty building almost collapsed in the blink of an eye. The pure white posture flashed out of it and chased the [tower demon] who ran away without stagnation. [tower demon] he was heavy and didn''t move fast. He was caught up without even running a hundred meters. The Warhammer that glittered with warm jade light fell heavily from the back of its head! It suddenly lowered its head and condensed a square stone between its head and the Warhammer. But the indestructible square stone was smashed into powder by the hammer. [tower demon] he was shocked and his magic was surging wildly. Behind him, countless square stones were instantly condensed into one wall after another, blocking Ollie. However, Ollie didn''t even bother to make a detour. The Warhammer raised showed an extremely terrible divine power. With only one hammer, she could break the stacked square stone wall at one time. She waved the war hammer while pursuing, and the awe inspiring fighting posture... Let alone an auxiliary medical division, even the dwarf who likes to use the war hammer is not so overbearing. Seeing this, Madonna couldn''t help touching the decorative knife hanging behind her, and a touch of shame flashed on her face. "Boom!" Seeing that the square stone wall can''t be stopped at all, the [tower demon] simply detonates each square stone as soon as it condenses. The explosion made people nearby tremble. They threw down their things and ran away immediately. In today''s capital of freedom, many people already know that demons have infiltrated the city and that the city Lord is taking people to eliminate those demons. Therefore, they feel that the sound of explosion is generated when the demons fight with the city guard at the first time. But no matter who wins or loses, it is no longer accessible to ordinary people. In order not to be affected by the fish in the pond, people began to flee in a hurry. Chaos is still inevitable. At the same time, the patrol team close to this side also came immediately after hearing the news. The eyes of the city began to gather here. The battle between Ollie and [tower demon] has just begun. Although [tower demon] atta fled timidly on the battlefield last night, he still has the ability to defend at least. Relying on the hard square stone that can be condensed in an instant, it always separates itself from Ollie. With this pursuit and escape, Ollie deliberately forced it into the sky, so she skillfully used several magic guide cards to slowly lead [tower demon] into the air by attacking from the ground. [tower demon] relying on the square stone slab, the speed in the sky and underground will not be affected. On the contrary, it is easier to escape in the air without obstacles - but in fact, these are just the reasons it finds for itself. In fact, it is just forced to go to heaven~ Otherwise, as long as it rushes into the place where people gather and relies on human flesh buffer, it must be able to pull away faster. In short, before long, Ollie has caught up with it in the air, and then some powerful magic cards don''t need to worry anymore! "In the name of Ollie Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [battlefield loop]!" With a light drink, the familiar magic blooms in an instant under the eyes of [tower demon]. More than ten years ago, [tower demon] atta was also a hot-blooded boy. It has participated in countless battles and fought with the golden generation. The most profound memory is the [battlefield Saint] who fought with it, and its most frequently used magic card is the [battlefield ring line]! Although it is difficult to see the hegemony of this must kill skill from the name, the [tower demon] is very familiar with it. Once the magic card of [battlefield loop] is activated, it can create a light wall on the battlefield - the light wall may not be thick, but its height and length are amazing, and it can manipulate and deform, which is very flexible. From a high altitude, it is like a white ring suddenly appeared on the battlefield, dividing the whole huge battlefield into countless parts. [saint of war] use this [battlefield loop] to divide the battlefield. Each time, it can create an advantage situation of playing more and playing less on the battlefield where the number of people is inferior. The battlefield spectacle that divides the whole battlefield into countless parts is rare in the whole history of mankind. Seeing the huge wall of light that suddenly appeared and blocked in front of him, [tower demon] atta almost mistakenly thought that the man behind him was the new generation of "battlefield saint" of the Holy Church. If it hadn''t been for the idea that saints can''t be other people''s maids, it might have really believed. Then after the shock, [tower demon] atta found that the war dress maid was more excessive than [battlefield Saint]! She turned the [battlefield loop] into a circle, completely blocking the way in all directions! [tower demon] was forced to stop in a hurry, and his feet naturally condensed into square stones and pieced together into a platform. When he lowered his head a little, he noticed that it was not inferior to the light wall of the outer wall in height. The bottom went straight into the ground, and only the sky opened. But a moment later, the maid in battlefield appeared in the sky. That pair of awe inspiring beauty, pure white dress and pure and incomparable light attribute breath are indeed similar to [battlefield Saint]. But the sharp killing machine hidden under pure white is not possessed by the battlefield saint. "It''s [female martial god]..." [tower demon] atta finally remembered another pure white figure who had met once, and his horror increased instead of decreasing. But no matter how frightened it is, it must face a fact at this moment "I can''t escape!" "I can''t escape!" "I can''t escape!" With the constant echo from the depths of his heart, [tower demon] atta''s square face hardened a little. Obvious cracks like brick walls began to appear on the upper and lower skin of the whole body. The dark and filthy magic gas gushed out from those cracks. "I can''t escape." "I can only fight!" "There is no room for communication between humans and the demon clan." The deep-rooted thought made it launch a Jedi counterattack at this moment! "Huh?" Above the sky, Ollie held a war hammer and looked down at the ground. A little white light is converging towards the top of her Warhammer. Starting from the top of the Warhammer, the white light continues to extend upward and gradually condenses into a sword shape. She raised her left hand and grasped the handle of the war hammer with her right hand. The sword shaped light column on the top of the hammer is rapidly becoming larger and longer, from less than one meter to two or three meters in the blink of an eye, and then to five meters, six meters... More than ten meters... Continue to grow longer, wider, longer and wider The [tower demon] atta in the air below has burst his clothes, and even a sawtooth shape like a wall appears on his shoulder. Its body also grows rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. But relative to the width, the obvious height increases faster. Before long, it stepped on the ground and became a tower. A tall tower twined with black air rises from the ground between heaven and earth! Thousands of people still saw the sudden appearance of the high tower, but more people saw the giant sword more than 30 meters long! [tower demon] atta''s heart, which had been fighting hard, was shocked by the growing giant sword. But the chess piece has fallen, so you can''t regret it. It incarnates into a high tower and condenses all its energy. On the top of the tower, it converges into a light ball wrapped with dark current, and it is still condensing energy. Above the sky, Ole snorted coldly, and the "lightsaber" in her hand had grown to 50 meters long. "Roar!" [tower demon] atta has finally launched a complete attack for the first time since he joined the war yesterday. And this first time, is to do it with all your strength! The ball of light, which gathered all its energy, suddenly released the threat of terror. The constant pressure of Ollie''s lightsaber, even part of the energy that saved it for the last life, was stimulated. "Roar!" The light ball turned into magic light and burst out towards the dress maid in the sky. And the maid, at almost the same moment, waved the huge lightsaber 50 meters long! "Boom!" all-powerful! [look, there''s a starving dak cat over there. Let''s tease it with monthly tickets!] Chapter 777 [tower demon] the magic light emitted with all its strength seems to penetrate the sky. The dark thunder twines the light column, and the sound of thunder vibrates thousands of miles. However, the huge lightsaber, which was 50 meters long, forcibly crushed most of the magic light from top to bottom, and then "puffed" like cutting jelly, squeezed in from the middle of the light column, forcibly broke it and burst it! "Boom!" The magic light exploded. The huge lightsaber broke the magic light and cleaved to the top of the tower. [tower demon] atta raised his arms and crossed his block at this critical moment. Its arms were also made of square stone and indestructible, but under the general trend of lightsaber, it was cut off by this sword without holding it for half a second. "Bang!" The tower collapsed and collapsed on both sides. Ollie''s body sank with the sword, crushing the originally high tower, and there was only three or four meters high ruins left. The circular light wall formed by [battlefield ring line] blocks the collapsed square stones and prevents further damage. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Ollie flew down from the sky and stood on the ruins. Mish looked coldly at the movement between the ruins. But after observing for a long time, the [tower demon] did not move. She could not help frowning. "So dead?" After nearly three minutes. Dak just led a group of adventurers here. Class B adventurers are cautious, with all kinds of perception means all the time, and their cards are ready to go. They can not only make a quick shot, but also escape immediately. Although they just watched the whole process, they also felt the horror of the demon family from a close distance. Only [tower demon] atta''s means on the way to escape are not what they can easily deal with. In such an environment, a careless person may become an unlucky person killed by stray bullets. At that time, it may really become famous in the adventure guild in the capital of freedom~ "Wow." Dak raised his hand, and the adventurers stopped outside the [battlefield loop]. He looked at Ollie flying in front of him and asked, "where''s the tower demon?" Ollie pointed to the ruins and said, "it may be down there, or it may have escaped. The [tower demon] demon clan is not weaker than others in terms of life-saving means." Dak pondered a little and summoned [meow]. "Meow meow?" [meow] gave him an impatient look. "Ask for luck, ask for luck." With a smile, dak summoned the dream demon again. "Mi?" [dream demon] also tilted his head. Dak said, "go and see what''s in that pile of ruins?" "Mi!" [dream demon] a burst of excitement, immediately turned into a spirit and drilled into the ruins. Before long, it broke through the ruins and returned. In its arms, it was a tower only 30 centimeters high. Dak looked at Ollie, a little surprised. Ollie shook her head to show that she didn''t understand. Until then, Professor lily, riding on the thundering chicken, flew slowly and said, "this is the tower demon." Dak was stunned: "so [tower demon] has become like this?" Professor Lily said: "the energy is exhausted. Although the consciousness is weak, it has not dispersed. It should be in a state similar to hibernation. But this state is also its strongest defense state." Dak asked, "since it''s hibernating, will it still wake up?" Professor Lily nodded: "in this state, the internal energy of [tower demon] will hardly be consumed, and will slowly absorb the external energy. If it is planted underground with abundant energy, it may grow back to the high tower in dozens or hundreds of years." "I see." Dak felt that he had enriched his knowledge. [tower demon] the small tower that became after dormancy is exquisite and exquisite. It''s a fun idea to use as a decoration. However, as a qualified magic tutor, dak Dimon began to think about how to apply it to the refining of magic guides at the first time. The residual consciousness of [tower demon] must be eliminated. Then the remaining shell becomes available material. Then whether it is refined into a prop card or a wizard card, it is feasible. But anyway, it''s time to check out. By the time dak came to the adventurers guild again, it was after 4 p.m. He bet tens of millions of holy coins on this mission, but because it is not the adventurer who finally kills [tower demon], he only needs to pay the task reward of "gathering intelligence" for the adventurers. Considering the risk of approaching [tower demon], dak is very generous in the payment, and almost every level B adventurer has received more than 100000. The average person can earn more than 100000 in just one afternoon, and the adventurers are naturally happy. Dak declined the invitation of Madonna and others to celebrate, so he left here with his family. When he stepped out of the threshold of the adventurer guild, dak knew that his first adventurer trip was over. And the next time I step into the adventurers guild, I don''t know which year it will be. "It''s a small wish." The sun was down and he smiled. The harvest is quite fruitful. In the next few days, dak didn''t run around. He began to settle down to understand the cultural customs of the capital of freedom and the military and political situation. Through reading various documents, dak has a more detailed understanding of all kinds of situations in the capital of freedom. Then he went to aurora and tried to learn from her. Aurora is generally in the position of commanding and dispatching. Unless there are special circumstances, she will not go to the subdivision to do it by herself. With the help of [magic beast: the goddess of the heart], she is more handy in dealing with affairs. No demon family can pretend to approach, and no human can cheat in front of her. But at this time, she showed a very mature side, and would not expose her mouth because of some small lies and careful thinking of her subordinates. She was very inclusive in doing things. She is good at communicating with people in public and business. But it''s easy to blush and shy when you''re alone with dak after the end. The two sides of human nature are reflected incisively and vividly in her. Like the two elemental elves she has, there is also the opposite. At 6 a.m. on December 31. After confirming that the crisis in the capital of freedom has indeed been lifted, Professor hilf, who is a little urgent, finally took No. 2 locked in the [ball of truth] and sat on the flying dragon on the return trip. But she was not accompanied by all the staff. First of all, Victor Gaud and Ophelia Brad must go back with her. Professor Steven Harvey, who has a strong interest in the research of No. 1 and No. 2, will certainly accompany him. Similarly, sister carlian, who is very enthusiastic about the technology of soul cutting, will certainly return together. Professor Jones wanted to stay and look after the students, but she was relieved to return because Professor Lily and Professor mitia offered themselves. Of course, she was relieved that Professor mitia. In order to ensure the continuous contact between the college and the Duchess, Eve had to embark on a return journey. In this way, more than half of the original 13 member team returned, and the remaining six chose to stay. Since dak began to settle down to study, Lily began to run around. If the flying speed of [thundering chicken] didn''t limit her return, she might make the whole capital of freedom jump. And every time she travels, she takes her sister-in-law bird, little magnetic monster and little demon beast. The whole looks like a child king with a group of children, mischievous everywhere. She didn''t play enough, so she couldn''t go back. As for Professor mitya, naturally, it''s because... Her [black beast] substitute has not been found yet! [black beast] is a very special shadow creature, which can be classified into elemental life in a broad sense. They don''t need to be fed. They just need to curl up in the shadow to absorb energy. They have no fixed shape and can change freely with the enlargement and contraction of the pumpkin carriage. They can travel by sea, land and air, and they are not slow. It is really difficult to find a creature that meets these three conditions at the same time. I don''t know whether professor mitia can finally find it before returning to the college. After sending Professor silver and others away, the remaining six people quickly returned to their respective life paths, as the saying goes - do what you should do. The second semester of grade two starts on Monday, January 6. On the evening of January 5, there will be a school opening ceremony. They just need to get back before the opening ceremony. From this afternoon, Aurora''s work has also reached the final stage. Dak helps occasionally, but most of the time he is just doing his own business. In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed safely, and the new year is getting closer and closer. At 9:30 pm, dak said "good night" to the magic guide elves sitting around the room, and took them back into the magic guide card one by one. Then he finally called out the system list and summarized the seven crimes index in December according to the Convention. "System, expand metrics." [arrogance: 94 90] [jealousy: 42 40] [Rage: 89 88] [laziness: 59 57] [Greed: 91 93] [overeating: 93 94] [blissful: 93 98] Many things happened in December, making the overall value of major crimes fluctuate greatly, but it is basically concentrated on [greed], [gluttony] and [bliss]. Among them, blissful is the most. In December, dak actually drew a full 6 points [blissful], but the final value of [blissful] increased instead of decreasing, reaching 98 points, which is on the verge of breaking 100. He has rarely been able to reach such a high value since his ability to control emotions has gradually strengthened. But occasionally, he will indulge himself a little - this is the evil result of indulgence! Fortunately, a month has passed, and it''s time for CD to turn better. I can find a time tomorrow night to reduce the pressure of bliss. Originally, due to the collection of [moon god version of blissful music], he had little need for [blissful music], so he preferred several other major crimes, but now it seems that it is troublesome to want accurate prevention and control. In addition to 6 points [bliss], 6 points [arrogance], 4 points [greed] and 4 points [gluttony] were drawn in December. The remaining major crime reserves are: [arrogance]: 10 [rage]: 1 [greed]: 24 [overeating]: 1 [blissful]: 6 [moon god version of bliss]: 1000+ After a careful summary, dak began to reflect deeply. Recently, the control of [greed], [gluttony] and [bliss] has been gradually reduced, especially [bliss]. We must not allow it to increase again until it is reduced to a safe range. However, considering the next schedule, greed is more dangerous. This also needs to be paid attention to. After thinking about it carefully, dak stuffed the naughty little sister-in-law huoniao into the quilt and went to bed early. January 1st, 5 a.m. The corners of the capital of freedom lit up with a touch of golden red, and then spread to the whole city at a very fast speed. The new year is coming in this bright and pleasant sky. There is no new year''s day or Spring Festival in this world. Christmas is the last festival of the year. But the day when the calendar turns over is still a special day in the hearts of many people. On this day, every household washed away the dust and put on new clothes. The haze around the capital of freedom was swept away, and the whole city was full of jubilant atmosphere. And the brightest pearl in the capital of freedom also gets up early and dresses up in front of the mirror. A few days ago, I was busy day and night and neglected to dress up. Sitting in front of this dressing mirror today, I can''t help thinking about whether it was too careless and made a bad impression on the person in my heart. It''s just dressing up, but in fact, it''s just trimming the bangs a little, covering up a little tired color and moistening the red lips to make your temperament more distinctive. Due to the expedition to the temple today, Aurora''s easy to move civilian clothes are a little thin compared with the normal clothes of this season. But at least she has a quarter of the daily giant blood, so she can''t be afraid of the cold. Put on a hat that can block gravel and leather gloves to prevent scratches on your hands, a short sword and card bag, and finally put on those two red and blue brooches. Aurora went out with joy. You can finally relax! Before six o''clock, the group of people who are going to explore the temple today have gathered in the conference room used as a restaurant. Except for Professor mitya, the other five people have all arrived. They are chatting about what they have seen and heard in recent days, and occasionally mention the contents of newspapers. After such a long time, the Warcraft siege in the capital of freedom finally reached the capital of the king, and was published in the newspaper and sent back here. Under the intentional arrangement of the Duke''s residence, this matter was rendered as a major event of military civilian cooperation and the whole city united to resist the remaining evils of the demon clan. And it was [Lich] Ian Tuttle who was pushed to the back of the pot. The "villain" who was incorporated into the legend a long time ago has the charm of making people believe in his evil deeds as soon as they hear his name. In short, even people in the capital of freedom soon believed that the time of Warcraft siege was planned by the old lich, and Atta, who was killed in public two days ago, was the number one subordinate of the old Lich. Of course, they gave [tower demon] atta a new name with a large number of words. As for you at St. Mary''s college, it was not published in the press. Professor silver offered it. The main reason, naturally, is that the existence of No. 1 and No. 2 is a top secret that cannot be leaked. Today, more than ten years after the end of the war, this great victory of the capital of freedom is undoubtedly loved by the people of the kingdom. With a bad feeling for the demon family, some people who were not so cold before because the capital of freedom was a mixed race home could not help but reverse their attitude towards it. In addition, this victory can also be said to be a demonstration in the capital of freedom. War is originally a way to show force. Those who have a glimpse of the capital of freedom will more or less converge after this victory. And the adventurers who are already very interested in the capital of freedom will also be attracted more, so that the capital of freedom can get more population inflow and develop faster and better. Just under the surface of enjoying all the benefits, the capital of freedom is quietly licking the wound. The loss this time is actually great. However, some people die and others live. The living cannot stop because of the dead. The road is ahead and always has to go. "Tell me about the temple!" Lily hurriedly interrupted the discussion on those topics with her eyes wide open. Although this temple exploration was organized by dak, he was not the most excited person. Professor Lily jumped up and down with excitement as soon as he heard the plan of the operation. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t had the experience of exploring the unknown with a few friends like this. The college''s dungeons always put her off. What she always misses is the day when she ran around with kazel and others when she was a beginner. At this moment, on the first day of the new year, she finally found some feelings of the past. Well, it would be better if those two maids weren''t there! It''s not that Lily doesn''t like Ollie and angri, but that they don''t have an atmosphere of exploration at all! But everything can''t be perfect, and she can only make do with it. Aurora smiled a little, He said: "In fact, I don''t know the temple well. We found it just by chance. At that time, we didn''t expect that there was such a temple buried under the ground of the city. At the beginning, we found some air leakage when we were making the underground pipeline of the city. Well, how to say. It means that there will be warm or cold wind from some cracks. During the day, it is warm wind and at night , it will turn cold. Because of the alternation of cold and heat, the crack will gradually increase and finally break open... " "Well, have you finished exploring?" Lily asked the question she was most concerned about. Aurora shook her head and said, "the temple is very dangerous, and it is often unexpected and impossible to prevent. We can only camp step by step and explore carefully, so the progress is very slow." "Good, good." Lily nodded at once. Aurora smiled and said, "this time with Professor lily, we should be able to go deeper." Lily immediately patted her chest and promised, "that''s me!" Dak could not help but help his forehead. He always felt that it might be a big mistake to bring Professor lily with him. But at this time, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. They were ready to start after breakfast. Then dak saw aurora summon a small rhinoceros about meters high. "Three star bird and beast species - [heavy armor rhinoceros]." Aurora introduced her demon guide spirit and asked her attendants to tie her huge backpack to the back of [heavy armour rhinoceros]. This [heavy armour rhinoceros] is round, with a length of 1.34 meters and a height of 1 meter. Its footwall is very low. It has a metal shell like a piece of armor. It is a magic guide spirit of steel and ground. From the aspect of appearance, [heavy armor rhinoceros] should be a special type of defense, and it is really stable when running! Put the backpack on its back, even some fragile things can be better preserved. Dak didn''t know what Aurora put in this backpack about the size of [heavy armour rhinoceros], and he didn''t dare to ask. In short, with this logistics, you don''t have to worry about food and water. To our slight surprise, the entrance of the temple is very close to the city Lord''s residence! Although the first trace of the underground pipeline was found in a relatively distant place, it was not found until the temple was finally excavated that it was located near the city master''s residence. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent the temple from harming ordinary people, they planted a large number of trees above the temple and built it into a forest. Then they planted flowers and plants outside the forest and surrounded it with walls, making people look like the back garden of the city master''s residence. The entrance of the temple is guarded all year round, and the access inspection is very strict. Of course, those procedures are meaningless in front of the small city Lord. Dak and others followed aurora and passed the entrance inspection very smoothly and entered the underground. But there were two guards in armor who had to go with them... Aurora simply took them with her, considering that someone really needed to pick up firewood or something. If anyone sees the arrangement of this pedestrian, it must make complaints about two guards, two maids, and two pet birds. What kind of young master is this? There is a winding road from the ground entrance to the temple. Because the road is dug manually, it is not difficult. And there are special plants that can emit light at intervals, and there are spare lamp posts next to the plants that can be lit by fire. But in fact, because of the existence of the temple, the day of the underpass has always been relatively bright. "The road from here to the temple is relatively safe, but it can''t be completely relaxed. There are always unimaginable threats under the ground. Once we even met a two meter high one horned mole and directly collapsed the passage!" It''s Tom in the guard. This guy is a blue cat hybrid. His cat eyes hidden behind the helmet mask often release dim light. He has a natural keen perception and can detect the danger in advance. He is a good hand to break the trap. The other short guard is Jerry, who is said to be a hybrid of rat and man. He has the magic of digging holes and is proficient in sneaking and unlocking. These two guards were obviously not chosen casually. After spending a few minutes with them, dak learned something about them. Tom is very talkative, even to the point of nagging. Jerry is relatively silent, but occasionally he will say something to the point. The Qi of yin and Yang is full. With these two living treasures, the atmosphere of the team has become more active and less like a professional exploration team! Of course, no one cares. Dak walked shoulder to shoulder with Aurora, and occasionally broke in several times. Lily has abandoned her [toy bird] and walked around on the ground and walls. From time to time, a head poked out of the wall around the corner, startling people and enjoying it. The little sister-in-law huoniao and the toy bird sit on the huge backpack on the back of the heavy armour rhinoceros. The little magneto and the little demon beast fly on both sides. All the way down. In such a leisurely manner, about a quarter of an hour later, dak finally came to the front of the temple. There was no accident. There were still people stationed at the gate of the temple. And pots and pans, sleeping bags and tents are complete. Tom took the initiative to inquire, then returned and said, "teams 3, 7 and 9 are all inside. The temple exploration was suspended for some time a few days ago because of what happened above, but it was restarted yesterday. We enter now, and maybe we can meet them inside." Dak nodded and looked up at the temple. From this point of view, the whole temple is completely embedded in the ground, and only more than half of the so-called doorway is exposed. I think it was excavated in the later stage. At the edge, there are also stonemasons digging carefully, but the number is small. In order to prevent the walls of the temple from being damaged, this excavation process is extremely slow. But from the exposed part, we can see some mysterious pictures and runes. As things related to God, those pictures and runes may be unimaginable treasures. But standing outside the temple, you can''t feel the divine breath. Dak thought about it and didn''t stay outside - according to his original habit, it should not be an inch of grass. He copied all the pictures and runes on the door wall. Now, he just summoned [magic guide Secretary] and asked [magic guide Secretary] to scan a letter quickly~ What, what''s the difference? That is, of course, the difference between efficiency! Dak closed the scanned [magic guide Secretary] and took the lead to the gate of the temple. The guard knew his identity from Tom''s mouth and didn''t stop him. He crossed the threshold and stepped into the temple. At that moment, the extremely strong divine breath immediately came to my face! The smell was very familiar to him, but it was a little strange. "Wave ~" At the same time, a cluster of hair on his head suddenly moved, and a little sun like elf finally woke up after sleeping for a long time. Dak''s heart moved, and he raised his hand. The hot spirit suddenly flew slowly to the palm of his hand, emitting a warm breath. The sun elves, who woke up from their deep sleep again, had a trace of gold in their original fire red. It seemed to wake up temporarily and did not completely transform into the "arrogant spirit" or "Sun spirit" expected by dak. It may also be the lack of [arrogance] absorbed, so that it cannot complete its transformation. Dak thought a little, then raised his hand and threw it gently. The hot sun elf flew slowly from its palm, first rubbed his face, and then flew towards the temple with obvious "joy". As soon as Professor Lily''s eyes lit up, she immediately flew into the temple and followed the hot sun elf. Aurora also immediately crossed the threshold, looked at the sun elf and said, "it is an elf egg born in the temple. It is finally back to his hometown. Now it should be attracted by the statue of the sun god and fly towards the temple." Dak asked curiously, "isn''t the temple dedicated to the gods deep?" Aurora shook her head and said, "maybe there are bigger statues in the deeper part, but so far, the statues we have found are only located in the front hall of the temple. The area of the whole temple is very large. Based on the parts explored so far, it is roughly equivalent to half an inner city." Dak recalled the size of the inner city of freedom and nodded. That''s really big! But in this way, although aurora and others call it a "Temple", it is not just a temple. If you think about it so carefully, the Lord of Montier fari will send the summer elf eggs unearthed from the temple as a birthday gift. Obviously, there is also an intention beyond the surface. "She knew she couldn''t swallow such a big treasure, so she took the initiative to leak the news to the Duke''s palace." Dakar had a little insight and went on. Unfortunately, after the execution ceremony of the demon king, the Duke''s mansion has been busy planning the fire of the underworld, but ignored this temple. Maybe he should remind me after this exploration. Otherwise, according to the cautious mining speed of the capital of freedom, I''m afraid nothing can be mined in ten years. Thinking like this, dak opened the [magic guide Secretary] again and swept it disorderly. The architectural pattern of the temple is not complex. Whether the decoration on the wall or the furnishings placed in the corner are basically divided according to the format of the sun god on the left and the moon god on the right. After walking some way, you can soon see the temple in Aurora''s mouth. At the door of the temple stood two stone pillars, on which two divine beasts squatted. It is still the same pattern. The beast on the left is a lion with a mane like fire. The beast on the right is a female wolf with a horn of cold ice. Of course, the "mother" wolf is dak''s own guess. Although the lion and the wolf are not paired, dak has such a feeling. He stopped slightly at the door and carefully felt the divine breath emanating from the interior of the temple. At this time of day, the breath belonging to the sun god is obviously stronger, but after arriving here, you can also detect some cold breath belonging to the moon god. The door of the temple was tightly closed, and the sun elf stuck on the crack of the door, obviously trying to drill in. After he found that he could not get in anyway, he turned around and shouted at dak. Dak couldn''t help laughing and asked, "there should be a special way to open the door?" Aurora nodded and said, "during the day, we need to inject the power of fire element spirit into the fire lion stone statue. At night, we need to inject the power of ice element spirit into the ice wolf stone statue." With that, she summoned her own summer spirit and let it fly to the fire lion stone statue. In the final analysis, the sun spirit is also a kind of fire element spirit. The reason why they were able to find a way to open the door of the temple was that the Lord of Montier fari was a fire elf envoy. Aurora''s hot spirit soon flew to the stone statue of the fire lion, and then drilled in with great skill. The skin of the stone statue of the fire lion gradually turned red, and its fluffy mane turned into a real flame. Its eyes slowly opened after that. At the same time, the left door of the temple also began to move laterally to the left inner side. "Ji -" When a crack in the door just appeared, dak''s sun elf hurried into it. Lily floated in the air and took a look, but she didn''t enter easily. When the door on the left was fully opened, she turned her eyes and flew in with a little caution. Dakton paused, followed quickly, and then entered the temple. The divinity in the temple is more intense. But the whole hall is only of average size, and you can see it to the end at a glance. There are only two stone pillars in the hall. The one on the left is carved with all kinds of fire animals, and the one on the right is carved with all kinds of ice animals. Above the head, you can see a hot sun and an icy moon painted on the zenith. Directly ahead to the end, there is a stone platform four meters long and two meters wide. On the stone platform, the sun god and the moon god of the temple squatted respectively. Naturally, they are all animal shapes. The shapes of the sun god and the moon god are similar to the stone statues at the door. One is based on the lion and the other is based on the wolf. But based on the shape of the lion, the sun god also has dragon claws, dragon scales and Dragon Wings, and the tail behind the hip is also like a snake''s tail. The moon god, on the basis of the shape of the wolf, gave birth to one long, two short and three horns, but there are no wings and scales behind it. The tail is also an ordinary wolf tail, but its neck is very slender, which makes it look very soft and beautiful. The two statues are the same, carved from jade. But one is ruby and the other is white jade. Around the feet of the two statues, there are red and white light spots, which are shining elf eggs. On the body of the statue, there are hot sun elves and ice moon elves, but they are basically sleeping. Dak''s sun elves are mixed in. If it weren''t for the inseparable close relationship between the two sides, it''s really hard to distinguish. "The smell of divinity is stronger." Dak let go of the [magic guide Secretary], let it scan by itself, and then walked in front of the statue. The divine breath emitted by the statue of the sun god has been comparable to the statue of the moon god he found in the secret way. He almost has no doubt that he can extract a lot of [Helios version of arrogance] from this statue! It''s a pity that the temple has a Lord. He can''t extract it without reason. Moreover, once he extracts the divine power from the statue of the sun god, I''m afraid the underground temple will collapse like the temple of the moon god. Of course, he will not do this kind of behavior. "Some of the fairy eggs on the statue were always there, and some were put in later." Said aurora. "Ordinary ice fire elves or ice fire elves'' eggs, after absorbing the power emitted by these two statues, may degenerate into burning sun elves or ice moon elves. Among them, elves'' eggs are more likely." In other words, the energy sources of the two statues continue to create the sun elves and the ice moon elves. With the opportunity of this transformation as a weight, they can also attract more ice fire elves and provide others with the opportunity to become elves. This opportunity of "changing jobs and hiding careers" is bound to bring unimaginable wealth to the capital of freedom. That alone is enough to show the great value of this temple. "Hey!" During Aurora''s careful explanation, Professor Lily suddenly stretched out a sinful hand to the statue of the moon... To be exact, to the ice moon elf egg under the statue of the moon! She looked at the elf egg around the wolf''s claw with bright eyes and couldn''t wait to choose one to sign the "contract". It''s not easy to sign a "contract" with the elemental elf, but if it''s an elf egg, it can be "tricked" as long as it can find the treasure it craves. Although she didn''t have treasures of that degree, she knew that dak had too many treasures. Therefore, as long as she gets an elf egg, she can easily become an elf envoy, and then collect some wool from dak''s hand to cultivate the ice moon elf into a moon elf~ At that time, she will be the fairy envoy of the moon, which only exists in the legend! I''m afraid even Sarah silver will envy it. "Poof!" The divine breath fluctuated suddenly, and a divine force suddenly appeared from the body of the sun god, quickly opening a layer of fire red shield. Professor Lily''s evil hand was stubbornly blocked out of the shield. Lily''s little temper would break out on the spot when her eyebrows were raised. "Professor!" Cried Aurora hastily. The shield of the statue was extremely strong, but if it was Professor lily, she was really unsure, so she quickly stopped it. (?? ???) Lily frowned and pursed her little mouth. She was unhappy, but she also withdrew her hand. Aurora quickly explained, "only those who are cared for by God can touch the statue. In the whole capital of freedom, only my mother and I have been cared for. If you want ice moon elf eggs, I can pray to Lord moon god at night." Lily turned her head and said, "what about dak? Can''t he?" Aurora thought for a moment and said, "although he has been favored by the sun elves, he still needs to try whether he can get the favor of the sun god." Dak''s heart moved and asked, "how do you try?" Aurora said, "it''s very simple. Just kneel in front of the statue and pray for its favor in your heart. If you are favored by the sun god, you can get a response." [I went out temporarily in the morning and came back to write that I''ve finally finished writing. I''m so sleepy ~ ~ Oh, hey, I accidentally stepped on a slippery monthly ticket and killed me. Who threw it?!] Chapter 778 Pray to God, pray to God. Throughout the ages, the way of communication between man and God is generally the same. In the era when gods walked around the world, pious people prayed and prayed, which could really be introduced into the ears of gods, even if they were thousands of miles away. And if the God is in a good mood or has a good impression of you, he will readily meet some of your wishes - which is also a real thing. The reason why God can hear the voice of prayer is because of the power of God. Use a more vivid metaphor to illustrate. Heaven and earth is a network, and the gods'' mastery of "divine power" means that they have successfully registered an account in this heaven and earth network and obtained some permissions that can be exercised freely. The prayer of the believers is like leaving a message on this network, which can naturally be seen by the account. However, due to the big data system, only what the account owner wants to hear and trigger keywords will be really pushed to the account. Not to mention the broad concept of "want to hear", the key words that believers can ensure that their prayers can reach them are mainly keywords. The so-called key words are the true name, authority or other various attributes of the God. One second remember http://novelhall.com com The combination of multiple keywords can make the classification more detailed and accurate, and it is easier to spread to the ears of the gods. Of course, if the gods and believers are close enough, or the gods take the initiative to search, there is no need for those cumbersome things. This is the case now. At present, these two statues are equivalent to the trumpet of the gods. However, before the big one is unsealed, all you can get by praying to the small one is probably the access right of the shield. Thinking of this, dak went forward and reached for the shield. The shield looked red, but there was no fire. Dak heard from Professor mitya that she praised the sun god''s Protection released by narola, which is a magic skill that can keep the demon king out. Aurora didn''t have the ability to perform that magic skill, but she was in the capital of freedom. At her feet was the temple of the sun god and the moon god. When she did her best, she attracted the power of the sun god, which triggered the miracle. And the shield released by the statue of the sun god will not be more fragile than the [protection of the Sun God]. However, his fingers were close, but the temperature he felt was not high, and he didn''t feel burned for the time being. Combined with Lily''s previous situation, it seems that this shield has no anti injury effect. Dak further pressed his finger on the shield, ready to analyze the composition of the shield through perception. But as soon as this finger pressed... It directly pressed in! But the shield was as useless before him. "Have I been blessed by the sun god?" Dak''s eyes were strange. He simply stepped out and went straight into the shield! "How?" Aurora''s little face was startled. Lily blinked and was very dissatisfied. Dak frowned a little, but he wasn''t excited about it. He did read it carefully and knew that he could not analyze the effective information from these lines. So he took out a bag from his bag, put the fragment with snake pupil in the bag, sealed it and stuffed it into his backpack. "Move on." Dak looked up, not surprised but happy. Exploration, the most afraid is no harvest! After this sudden encounter, the atmosphere of the team became more active. Professor lily, who had been floating lazily in the air, began to jump up and down again. After only ten minutes, they encountered [there are only two days left for the double monthly ticket activity. If brothers with monthly tickets vote, it will be difficult to catch up after the activity is over.] Chapter 779 The singing of the goblin was still in my ears, and the temperature over the valley fell to freezing point without warning. The people standing in the valley haven''t reacted yet. The goblin flying in the air has become ice. Catlin changed her look and hurriedly called out a name. The man she called to closed his hands and glared into the air. An invisible force swept over at once to retrieve the frozen goblin. However, the ice in the air has no potential to fall. Dak and others behind Catlin did not show any tension. The next second, the ice explodes in an instant. Goblins break through the ice! Professor Lily shook her head in the frightened eyes of the people, and suddenly an ice crystal fell. Then she leaned down a little and flew down. Remember the website novelhall.com Just when she was frozen in an instant, she keenly captured the source of that power. Just after flying to the bottom, she stared at the dirty mud and looked unhappy. "Why is it down here?" Professor Lily frowned and raised a finger. As the magic condenses, the fingertips gradually glow. "Go!" She pointed to the mire below, and an aperture suddenly appeared on the mire to drive away the surrounding sludge. Then she took out a magic guide elf card from the card bag and called: "In the name of Lily Laplace, the magic guide calls -- [phantom butterfly]!" As the light as like as two peas came up, a big pink butterfly came out of the card of the magic card. Then it flew around Lili, suddenly burst into smoke, and became a little goblin, who was exactly the same as professor Lili but had butterflies and only half a meter high. The [phantom butterfly] giggled twice, then flew down and dived into the ground. Obviously, it also has the ability to "Penetrate" objects. On the edge of the valley. Dak took two steps forward and saw the butterfly drilling into the ground. He thought in his heart, "can this butterfly like demon guide spirit also change?" After only a short time, [phantom butterfly] reappeared from the ground, holding a bead the size of its head in its hand. The bead was smooth, round and cold, but there were no ice crystals on its surface. Lily took the "ice bead" and pointed to a place. Then [phantom butterfly] drilled into the ground and held out an ice bead. So repeatedly, when she took back the phantom butterfly, she had taken out a full 12 "ice beads". The twelve "ice beads" were originally evenly distributed at the bottom of the valley. If you think about it carefully, you will find that they are just above the twelve intersections of a six pointed star array. After taking them all out, Professor Lily waved them to form a circle, rotate them clockwise, and bend her fingers a little to activate the energy with magic. The twelve "ice beads" glowed at the same time and gathered towards the center. "Whew -" A central beam of light suddenly shot out and hit the quagmire. The mire hit by the light beam was frozen almost instantly. "It seems that we have found the reason why Sharon was frozen." With a smile, dak activated the [flying spell] and flew down. Seeing him coming, Lily immediately turned to meet him and sent the twelve "ice beads" to him like a treasure. Dak said curiously, "there should be a Dharma array set up underground?" Lily said: "the array is only used to detect foreign enemies and activate these jewels. With these twelve jewels, a new array can be arranged at any time." Dak nodded slightly, took off his right glove and reached out to touch one of the "ice beads". A moment later, he realized: "so it is, there is not only the energy of ice element in these beads, but also a life energy. When the salons were frozen, it was this life energy that kept them alive." Lily was very happy and said, "these beads are simply made for living specimens. I''ll take them back and study them and let kazel copy a batch." Then they flew back to the valley and divided with the people. After hearing this, Aurora said that there was room in her backpack to store it. But Lily refused decisively and continued to manipulate the magic to make the beads float in the air. For a while, they were arranged in an "s" shape and a "B" shape. She had a lot of fun. Then Catlin sent someone down to the valley and searched it carefully. After confirming that there was no more Bai in the valley, they regretted to move on. When the crowd gathered on the other side of the valley, Catlin said solemnly: "since then, it has been an unexplored land. You must be more careful and don''t be as reckless as before!" But before she finished, she found that Professor Lily had flown happily towards the unknown ahead. The twelve "ice beads" around it, like twelve blue lights, brighten the slightly dark road. "Come on! Keep up!" Catlin bit her teeth and was forced to speed up. Dak and others covered their mouths and smiled. Two hours later, a crowd stopped in a temple like building to clean the ground and take a temporary rest. In just two hours, expedition 9 experienced the most exciting period since entering the temple. They never thought that underground exploration could be like this. Almost all the traps were triggered by Professor lily. Most of them are fire traps and ice traps, but many are biased towards dark traps. The first two look like the normal mechanism of the temple, but the latter is obviously incompatible with the style of the temple, full of a sense of strangeness. The members of the No. 9 expedition team were terrified by the constantly triggered traps. Even if they stopped to rest, they would always be vigilant and jump up as soon as there was a storm. They obviously can''t adapt well to Professor Lily''s style. The sun rises and falls, the moon falls and the willow shoots cannot be seen in the earth day and night, but the biological clock will tell them - it''s time for dinner! It is impossible to explore the temple for only one day. Team 9 brings dry food, which is enough to meet the needs of 30 people a week. However, when they saw the young city Lord take out all kinds of ingredients from the huge backpack, the dry food suddenly didn''t smell good. With limited ingredients, Aurora could not prepare another 30 dinners. She had to call katerin to eat together. But I didn''t expect that Catlin took up her delicious rice bowl and ran to show off, and the whole team became a mess at Wooton. But after dinner, Aurora solemnly called Catlin to her and talked some truth with her. Then, when dak and his party set out again, they had returned to the state of only five people. Expedition 9 and Tom and Jerry were not accompanied. "You can''t keep them in fear." The professor looked at him and sighed slightly after he was full of wine. Although the members of expedition 9 are all elite, they are too many to take care of if they continue to travel. And next, they will accelerate! The deeper they go, the greater the danger, not to mention three hot sun (ice moon) elves among them. The traps triggered by this spirit are obviously three points more dangerous than normal traps. Therefore, the two sides should act separately. It also saves them from reaching areas that they shouldn''t have been able to reach. "Well, that''s it. Stop here first." Dak clapped his hands, forcibly pulled back Professor Lily who was flying in front, and then solemnly said: "now we have gone deep into the unknown, the next level of danger will be higher and higher, and some goblins had better be more calm." Lily: slightly Dak: "there is an obvious trap for the sun moon elf envoy in this temple. Something must have happened before it was buried underground. Maybe the rear road has been eroded by some evil things. But we will not retreat. Whether it is to help the capital of freedom clean up this potential threat or find more statues, we need to explore to the end." Before his voice fell, he had pulled out a magic guide card, but it was [magic beast: goddess of the heart]! This [magic beast: goddess of the heart] is naturally the one with consciousness. Dak looked solemn and silently recited the call: "in the name of dak Dimon, the magic guide calls -- [magic beast: the goddess of the heart]." The light released from the card surface condenses in front of everyone and turns into a cold goddess. It is as difficult as looking for the temple of the moon in the secret path of the college to find the statue of God that does not know whether it exists or not. Moreover, it is impossible for him to pull out the eyes of the two gods and let [greedy shrem II] be used for positioning. In that case, we can only rely on this [magic beast: goddess of the heart]! In fact, after refining this magic guide card and not opening its wisdom, dak thought of using it to go to the secret way with [greedy shrem II] and continue to find a new temple, but it has not been implemented. Unexpectedly, this first practice was outside the secret road. "Hello, sister." Aurora saw [magic beast: goddess of the heart] and greeted her cleverly. [magic beast: the goddess of the heart] also nodded to her, but he completely accepted it. Although they had been walking together a few days ago, dak still didn''t expect that they had such a relationship. On the contrary, Lily immediately came over and stared at [magic beast: goddess of the heart] and said curiously, "can your magic guide spirit find a way in addition to reading the heart?" Dak smiled and said, "its divine eye can see the flow of Qi, especially it is very sensitive to the flow of Qi. Once it is opened, it can greatly improve its perception of divinity. Believe me, as long as there are gods in the depths of this temple, it will be able to find them." [magic beast: goddess of the heart] frowned and said, "I haven''t tried." Dak didn''t care: "then try." So everyone looked at [magic beast: goddess of the heart]. [magic beast: goddess of the heart] then raised his hand and separated the bangs in front of his forehead, revealing the vertical crack in his forehead. It points two fingers at one point and stretches the eyelids to both sides to reveal the round purple eyes. But the eye of God has been opened! There is no CD one saying about the eye of God. As long as it is supported by magic, it can last forever. Dak was not anxious and waited quietly. A moment later, the eyes of [magic beast: goddess of the heart] closed, but the third eye was still open, and the eyes rolled between the eyelids, showing a little creepy. It''s like thinking. After a while, its eyes opened, but it had a clear direction. "Felt it?" Dak asked pleasantly. [magic beast: goddess of the heart] said, "yes, except for the one in the rear, there are three other places with divine breath, but they are very weak, and two of them even have no spirit to flow out." Dak frowned at once and asked, "can you feel other smells?" [magic beast: goddess of the heart] but slowly shook his head: "after all, I''m just a one-star wizard." "So what''s next?" Dak asked the crowd. Lily immediately proposed to go straight to the place with the farthest distance, but strong divinity and still flowing out. But Aurora felt that she should go from near to far, first check the place where there was no air flowing out, find out what blocked or eliminated the air, and then go to the farthest place. Then, after careful thinking, Ollie occupied Aurora''s side. Angri seconded. The result is very obvious. Dak said, "then go to the nearest place on the left first." [magic beast: goddess of the heart] nodded slightly and began to lead the way. But it''s too slow. As a last resort, dak summoned a [magic beast: changeable monster] and ordered him to [transform] into [heavy armor rhinoceros] and let him ride. In this way, the speed of travel is accelerated again. Everyone''s choice is actually very obvious. Leaving Lily aside, Aurora wanted to find out the reason and the hidden danger in the temple. And Ollie put dak''s safety first and made the same choice. As for which option is better, it can only be seen from the results. With a very clear goal, people stopped exploring around and walked almost in a straight line, reducing the travel time to the limit. Although there were many crises along the way, Professor Lily took the lead and Ollie was in charge of the team. But if it comes to harvest, there are probably only fragments with snake pupils engraved on them. Dak''s small backpack can no longer hold fragments. Later, all the income was basically stuffed into Aurora''s big backpack. Then, after more than an hour, they finally came to the first target location on the left. There also stands a temple, but it is dilapidated! [there is only the last day left for the double monthly ticket activity, guaranteed monthly ticket!] [I may be really tired today. I suddenly fell asleep after writing after dinner. It was more than 11 o''clock after waking up. I didn''t fall asleep until 12 o''clock, alas.] Chapter 780 "It seems to be here." Just as dak was about to take a closer look, he found that with a wave of Lily''s hand, twelve "ice beads" were in a row and flew straight towards the hall door. The blue light emitted by the "ice bead" shines more treacherously on the dim and dilapidated gate of the temple. It is completely different from the temple in the front hall of the temple. Half of the left side of the temple is embedded in the stone wall, and even half of the head of the exposed fire lion is corroded. The stone statue of the ice wolf on the right has only the soles of its feet. The main gate guarded by the two stone statues is loosely erected there, as if it would collapse with a slight push. A "ice bead" carefully probes into the hall, dispelling the haze for the hall that has not been illuminated for a long time, but the pale and withered bones lit up with it make more yin and cold come. "Mind." Dak stared at the huge withered bone standing in the temple and asked the goddess of the heart with an interrogative tone. [goddess of the heart] whispered, "there is no divine circulation in this withered bone." Dak breathed a little relieved and hurriedly tried to hold lily, but Lily only observed for two seconds and entered through the door after the "ice bead". One second remember http://novelhall.com com The pale and withered bone moved at the moment after she entered! "Not good!" Dak immediately pressed the hilt of the sword. As a mage, he should have put his hand to the card bag at the first time, but there is a [spirit of moon god] floating behind him, which can make him armed and evolve into a [moon god] at the first time. Therefore, he only needs to wave his sword to block the attack within three seconds before the armed evolution, and then he can fight with the body of the moon god. But in fact, he doesn''t need to do it at all. Angri and Ollie have protected him and Aurora one after another. The little sister-in-law sitting on the huge backpack was surprised by the bird, but it was also protected by [toy chicken], which was not too dangerous. At this time, Professor Lily had rushed into the hall. Even if the pale and withered bone suddenly moved, she didn''t have the slightest timidity to wave her palm and pat it. The twelve "ice beads" immediately turned into weapons and flogged the bone claws to pieces! Dak only feels distressed. This huge skeleton stood in the temple. It can be said that it was the skeleton they met for the first time after entering the temple. I don''t know whether it was the guard of the temple or the enemy. If it can be separated and retrieved, it must be of great research value. Unexpectedly, before he looked carefully, some bone claws were smashed! The scattered bone fragments, which seemed to have no support of special forces, were finally swallowed up by thousands of years and turned into ash before falling to the ground. Dak couldn''t wait to shout "leave a bone under the knife", but considering the danger of keeping his hand, he held it back. Sure enough, the dead bone is not so simple. It became more ferocious after being photographed with broken bone claws. A dark green light was shining in the originally empty hole of its left eye, just like a snake pupil. A thick spine stood upright, and the tail of the bone whipped hard towards the ground, shaking the earth. From the dark green snake''s pupil, he crawled out black lines and crawled along the white bone to every corner. In the twinkling of an eye, he painted strange black lines on the white bone, making the dead bone more treacherous and terrible. His body was no longer fragile. When he collided with the "ice bead", he made the sound of gold and iron. When dak looked carefully, he found that the dead bone was generally human, but there was a tailbone behind and six claws in front, which were arranged on both sides of the body from top to bottom. Now one left claw is broken, and there are five claws. The five claws waved like the wind, the dead bones roared like thunder, and the ashes on the top fell like rain. Professor Lily was more and more excited, and the twelve "ice beads" were magically trained into beads, which were constantly used as a whip to beat the dead bones. Every place that was hit by the smoke was frozen by frost in an instant, which meant more yin and cold. The roar of withered bones became more and more ferocious, and black gas gradually came out, rolling like a tide, eroding all things. But Professor Lily just pasted a magic guide card on his body and called out a pink shield to isolate the black gas. She didn''t summon the demon guide spirit, so she flickered and moved under the five bone claws, and the sound of laughter couldn''t stop echoing. The dead bone was whipped by the "ice bead" whip. From the beginning, only a few places were frozen, to the frostbitten place, forming a large area of freezing, and then to the small part of the body was frozen and slow. Finally... It was sealed by raw ice! After confirming that the dead bone could not break free from the ice by itself, dak and other talents cautiously stepped over the threshold and entered the dilapidated palace. He took out the magic guide card for practice, summoned several big light balls, and then asked the "magic guide Secretary" to assist in recording, and then walked inside. Compared with the front hall, the left hall is actually much larger in terms of area. It is roughly estimated that it is at least three times larger. If the front hall is the facade, then the left hall is the inside story. According to the principle of symmetry, compared with the unexplored right hall, it also has the same scale as the left hall. There are six stone pillars in the left hall, but only one is intact. And the overhead zenith was completely destroyed, with only rocks falling in different shapes. Walking inward, you can see a stone platform similar to the front hall at the bottom of the hall. On the platform, there are also jade statues of the sun god and the moon god. Unfortunately, the two jade statues were also damaged to varying degrees. The jade statue of the sun lion on the left has only the rear body, while the jade statue of the moon wolf on the right is relatively intact, retaining at least half of its head. Dak was close to it, but he didn''t feel too much divine breath. It can be seen that there is no divine power left in the two jade statues. Of course, it is unlikely that there is a divinity that can be learned. Dak looked at the soul of the moon god who floated to his side and knew that his guess was good. Then [the goddess of the heart] came slowly, and the third eye in front of his forehead released light and swept towards the two jade statues. Dak waited patiently. At the same time, the magic guide secretary is scanning all the things seen in the hall. Aurora stood in front of the ice formed by the dead bones and observed it carefully. Ollie and angri are checked separately to eliminate all possible dangers. Professor Lily flew around with a pile of small things. After he didn''t find anything like a treasure chest, he calmed down. A moment later, the goddess of the heart seemed to "see" something and walked towards the jade statue. Before reaching the jade statue, it stood and thought for a moment. Then it suddenly stretched out its hand and pulled out a spherical jade in the body of the sun lion jade statue for a while. "Here." [goddess of the heart] turned around and threw the jade to dak. Dak quickly caught it and observed it carefully. He found that there were cracks on the jade, but it was not incomplete. If he felt it carefully, he could vaguely feel a little weak divinity. Such a little divinity can not be captured by his perception at a long distance. But [the goddess of the heart] can accurately pick it out. He observed for a moment and said, "these are the eyes of the jade statue of the sun god?" [goddess of the heart] shook her head and said, "I don''t know." But dak has come to a conclusion. He called out his hot spirit from between his hair, put it on the back of his finger and stretched it to the jade. The hot sun elf then flied to the jade and rubbed there. In the jade, a faint light gradually lit up, and the almost extinguished divine breath was a little active. "Good thing!" Dak''s heart moved and knew that he had finally found the best material needed to refine the coronal beast. He quickly took out the bag, sealed the jade, and then asked, "is there any other divine source in this temple?" The answer was the shaking of the goddess of the heart. He couldn''t help feeling very sorry. Then dak returned to the dead bone ice and introduced his harvest to others. Aurora also said her observations: "If my judgment is correct, this dead bone should have been an ancient species known as the ''Shenshou'' family. They have the blood of giants and dragons. They have six hands, a pair of feet, and can handle bows, swords and shields at the same time. It is said that in a certain period of time, the trend of taking the ''Shenshou'' family as the palace guard was very popular among the gods." Dak frowned and said, "so, does it belong to the guard, not the intruder?" Aurora shook her head and said, "it''s more like a guard eroded by invaders." She raised her hand and pointed to the withered left eye: "it was the snake pupil that eroded its will and couldn''t even live after death." Dak said, "is it the snake pupil again? Is it because the temple was invaded by the forces behind the snake pupil that it was buried deep? What can be opposite to the sun god and the moon god should also be God in theory. Is it a snake god?" "There are too few clues." Aurora said, "if only this dead bone could be brought out." Professor Lily flew down from the sky and said, "the bone is of little significance. It''s enough to study the snake pupil." Aurora nodded and said, "then first break down the snake pupil and save the bone for transportation." Professor Lily immediately rolled up her sleeves and said, "give it to me!" Then she took off again, took out the magic guide card, summoned a knife, cut around the snake pupil, and broke down a whole piece of ice wrapped around the snake pupil. The snake pupil still maintains the state of power diffusion, and the size of the whole ice is about the size of volleyball. Dak took out the transparent bag in time and sealed it. Lily took the bag and stuffed it into Aurora''s huge backpack, and then added a barrier around the backpack. "OK! Let''s go to the next temple!" In the rotten and dilapidated hall, the sound of goblin spirit was heard. Two hours later. Dak and others forced through many dangerous places at a faster speed than before and arrived at the right temple symmetrical to the left temple. Unexpectedly, the right hall is much better preserved than the left hall. From the appearance, there is almost no sign of damage except that there are only two stone piers left for the two stone statues guarding the gate. But when we got here, even Professor Lily was silent. Inside the temple, which is only separated by one door, is emitting an extremely dangerous atmosphere! Professor Lily stopped more than 20 meters away from the gate and raised his slender right arm slightly, preventing dak and others from moving forward. The atmosphere of jubilation all the way suddenly stagnated. There was no sound within a hundred meters. Dak was only behind Professor lily. At this time, he held his breath and felt it with all his strength. He vaguely heard a very slight sound of breathing. However, if the brain is not aware of any roar, it will not be affected by the roar of the breath. Dak fiercely covered his ears and turned pale. Just then, his spirit had been hurt! Look around. Aurora''s perception is not as sharp as he is, and there is no response for the time being. [goddess of mind] but suddenly blurred at that moment and almost disappeared out of thin air. Angri suddenly took a step forward, and a magic guide card in his hand released a soft light like water. A layer of water curtain unfolded instantly, with layers of ripples, isolating the inside and outside. The roar in dak''s head suddenly disappeared, and his face quickly improved. Then a circle of white light rose, and the sky light column lit up everything you could see. As soon as she stepped on the void, she had put on the holy costume of Aries palace and galloped towards the temple in front like an arrow of light. Lily frowned a little and began to summon [fantasy goblin dragon]. But when she prepared the sacrifice, Ollie had blasted the temple door wall with a war hammer in her hand! "Boom!" With the collapse of the door and wall, the huge object hiding in the temple revealed its shape. It''s a huge black snake bigger than Witt golde''s [bloody snake]. The giant snake coiled in the temple, and its whole body almost filled the inner space of the temple. I don''t know how it first got into it. Its head hangs in front of the door, its eyes are closed, its breathing is subtle, and its body is smooth and shiny, like black light. The ground under him has become a dark mud, and the black dirty oil rippled slightly with his breath. Ollie broke the door wall with a war hammer and failed to wake it up. The splashing stones hit the snake''s body, which was like medium oil. All the power was removed and slid down the mud below. Ollie floated in the air, her eyebrows frowned, the hammer in her hand was raised high, and the white light gathered at the top of the hammer and turned into a lightsaber. This time, when the lightsaber was ten meters long, she stopped. With the wrist of her right hand, she cut the lightsaber hard at the giant snake. "Poof!" The lightsaber hit the giant snake''s head. It was clear that the blade fell into the top of the skull, but the black oil gushed out of the scar, which was extremely disgusting. When the lightsaber was stained with oil, it was polluted and corroded, giving off a foul smell. Ollie seemed to notice something, almost immediately broke the body of the lightsaber, took back the hammer and walked away. "Meow -" Lily''s [fantasy goblin dragon] appeared at this time and made a sticky meow. Ollie passed by and whispered, "continue to send demon guide elves to fight, it''s [oil snake]!" "[oil snake]? How can there be such a big [oil snake]?" Professor Lily was surprised at first, but a surprise appeared half a second later. What could be more surprising than discovering an unknown creature during an expedition? So as soon as she turned her eyes, she flew towards the [oil snake] with a snickering smile: "if such a big [oil snake] can be caught back..." "What is [oil snake]?" The little devil fell on dak''s shoulder and asked curiously. "It''s a snake creature that can secrete black oil from its body. But ordinary oil snakes can only grow up to two fingers thick and one meter long. The black oil they secrete also has the effect of beauty and beauty. Women often smear it on their faces, and some nobles will fill the bathtub with snake oil and take a snake oil bath," dak said The little evil Warcraft muttered, "isn''t that a good thing?" Dak said cautiously, "it''s very good. If they''re only that big..." The reason why the black oil of oil snake can beautify and beautify is that those snake oil can properly corrode the cutin of the skin, so as to make the skin more lubricating and remove melanin. But an ordinary oil snake can only secrete a small spoonful in a short time. The giant snake in front of us can easily fill a lake. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Its black oil can even corrode the light energy above the lightsaber. And seeing that Ollie pulled away so decisively, I knew that the black oil of the [oil snake] could corrode the magic or spirit of the sword holder along with the energy of the lightsaber. Close contact with such opponents will inevitably cause damage. Moreover, the [black snake] can take over the power of the sword without damage. It can be seen that the black oil can "unload power". This is probably Ollie''s least favorite opponent. It is extremely irrational to get into a tangle with such an opponent in an unknown environment. Therefore, Ollie resolutely withdrew and handed it over to Professor lily. When dak explained with the little evil Warcraft, Professor Lily had touched under the head of [oil snake], and then launched the must kill skill of [fantasy goblin dragon] - Fantasy cube at this very close distance! "Meow!" [fantasy goblin dragon] made a soft cry. The space under the [oil snake] was quietly cut into nine pieces, a special site effect covering from bottom to top. The [well] square cut by the space crack suddenly opens down like a cave trap, and the irresistible gravity rolls it down, which turns the unknown sleeping here into such a huge [oil snake] and devours it! "Got it, oil snake!" Professor Lily raised her right hand, and the [fantasy cube] was instantly wrapped up and condensed into a third-order cube in the palm of her hand. This time, she looked carefully into the cube for a long time. When she confirmed that the [oil snake] was still sleeping in the cube, she raised her head and showed a proud smile. The breath of this [oil snake] is like thunder, which can shock the spirit. The snake oil secreted from the body can relieve power and corrode magic, spirit and material. Even if she was struck by the sword, she didn''t know why she was sleeping all the time. At this time, he was included in the [magic cube of fantasy], and he was still sleeping. When they saw it taken away, they all walked carefully into the temple. But I saw that there was no roof above the temple, but it was connected with the grottoes around, which could not be seen outside. In the interior, there are no stone pillars, and the graphic runes on the surrounding walls have been polished. Only the innermost stone platform still exists, and the jade statues of the sun god and the moon god... Have not been damaged! "Could it be that the [oil snake] guarded the statue?" Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at the goddess of the heart. [magic beast: goddess of the heart] frowned and looked at the statue. The third eye in front of his forehead tried to open. The purple eyes were motionless, and a divine light shone on every part of the statue. After a long time, it took back the eye of God and said, "these two statues are still in good condition, but the divine breath inside the statues is extremely weak, and the divine power is not seen at all. It needs divine power to recover." Dak said, "in this case, you just need to move them to the front hall and recover from the long-term cultivation of the divine power among the two statues in the front hall." [goddess of the heart] nodded slightly and said with a smile: "there is a root divinity in both statues, but once extracted, it needs to be moved to the front hall as soon as possible." Dak was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. The spirit of the moon god behind him hurried forward and carefully touched the statue of the moon god. The gods are too weak to manifest. [the soul of the moon god] guided by its own strength, it just sucked away the root divinity in the image of the moon god. In this way, the recasting of its divine personality continued to advance by 1%. [Luna (2%)] [Luna (3%)]! Unfortunately, it can only absorb the root divinity of the moon god, but not the root divinity of the sun god. Therefore, it can only regret to leave the root divinity in the sun god statue. "Next..." Dak took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. "It''s almost ten o''clock. Do you want to keep moving or rest on the spot? This temple is a good place to camp without [oil snake]." Dak always cooks in a dish. He tells the problem on the spot and asks everyone''s opinion. [goddess of the heart] first expressed his opinion: "the next temple is very far from here. According to the previous speed, it will take at least three hours to arrive. It will be early morning. It''s too tired. It''s best to go tomorrow." But it has no right to vote. So Lily immediately clapped her hands and said, "of course it''s going on! How can anyone stop halfway through the pass? We''re mages. It''s not normal for us to stay awake for three or five days at leisure. Besides, there''s no day or night under the ground. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!" People were encouraged by her and expressed their opinions one after another. Aurora whispered, "it''s better to be cautious. I agree to camp on the spot..." Ollie: "safety first." Angri: "seconded." So the ticket type is three to one. Dak still didn''t vote. Lily suddenly felt targeted. She looked suspiciously at her companions, but she couldn''t see the abnormality from their faces. The crowd laughed and camped on the spot. They cleared the ground, set up tents in front of the gods, put a lamp in the middle of the tent, and then went into their sleeping bags and whispered around the lamp. Sleepiness gradually surged up, and the border outside the tent glowed slightly. The three elves had the same dream. [for the last few hours of the double event, ask for a monthly ticket!] Chapter 781 There is a kind of dream called "lucid dream". Dreamers can have the ability to think and remember when they are awake in the dream. Some people can even make their feelings in the dream as real as the real world, but they know they are in the dream. At this moment, dak has a similar feeling. He knew he was in a dream, but he didn''t feel like he wanted to wake up. In fact, in such dreams, once the idea of "wanting to wake up" occurs, it is basically the time of waking up. He looked around with great clarity and found himself standing in a palace. Some memories that have never existed are constantly emerging in the brain. This made him quickly realize that he was not standing in front of the statue in the right hall, but in another larger and more magnificent hall. Behind him, there should be statues of the sun god and the moon god - not as previously seen, but a larger and higher one. At this time, he stood in front of the statue and seemed to play the role of bishop, but his position was higher. People who came to worship God occasionally called him "divine envoy". God''s envoy, God''s Apostle, God''s substitute on earth. Remember the website novelhall.com This is a very frequent word in some novels and stories. However, in the era when the gods did exist, the so-called "divine envoy" or "divine disciple" was actually the secret of the gods. Have something to do, have nothing to do The simple and tired believers poured in through the three gates of the temple and finally gathered in the small place in front of the statue. Or stand on the side, hold your heart in your hands and bow your head in prayer. Or kneel down in the center, worship three times and knock nine times, and shout the name of God. The same is true. Dak finally knew the race and God name of the sun god and the moon god. These two gods are animal gods. The sun god is the lion swallowing the sun, and its god name is the God of blazing and rising sun. The moon god is the wolf who devours the moon, and its god name is the God of ice and the eternal moon. Both are extremely domineering beasts and gods. And it''s really a couple. The believers who believe in these two gods include humans, orcs and all kinds of sub races of half man and half beast. These races, who stand alone and most of them will beat out their brains, now "coexist peacefully" under the control of these two gods. As for whether they were coerced or forced... At least on the surface. In the era of gods everywhere, the vast majority of intelligent creatures just live and have done their best. Maybe they don''t have so much mental energy, but they engage in racial struggle. If you can spread a strong enough and not so bad character patron saint, it is estimated to be the greatest luck at that time. Obviously, although these [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf] are animal gods, they are not bad in character. They don''t eat people, they only eat livestock. They have little interest in gold treasures, and they don''t like tall buildings full of blood. They are completely different from humans and sub races in XP. Moreover, they are a pair of partners, and they won''t become jiesili because of loneliness, loneliness and emptiness like some gods. Moreover, they are strong enough to give strong shelter to believers. The only problem is that their nature as beasts makes them need some hot blood as a tonic. They have a passion for "fighting". However, at that time, many people were eager for asylum only at the cost of this degree. Powerful life walks everywhere, and weak life seeks survival between cracks. The law of the jungle is embodied to the extreme. However, when the evening of the gods comes, the powerful gods like the lion swallowing the sun and the wolf swallowing the moon cannot resist the pollution and swallowing from the abyss. I don''t know the years in my dream. In a flash, spring, summer, autumn and winter have passed. "Snake" appeared in the kingdom of God of [lion swallowing the sun] and [wolf swallowing the moon]. At first, they became human beings, covered their eyes with bandages, and mixed with believers. Later, it moved people with wealth and wealth, divided them with words, spread rumors and spread the plague, which gradually decayed the kingdom of God. As an emissary... Dak looked on coldly from the perspective of the emissary, watching chaos and plague corrode the kingdom of God, watching hunger and famine reap human lives, watching the darkness and filth seep into the belief system of the kingdom of God, seeping from the weak relationship between believers and gods, accumulating and thickening, and finally turning into deadly poison. He had a panoramic view, but did not give any reminder. Because he has long been polluted and corroded. Although the gods at that time would build the kingdom of God and protect the believers, they were just like a bandit leader building a stronghold to protect the bandits. As the bandit leader, the gods themselves did not feel there was any inevitable connection between themselves and their bandits. Their strength comes from themselves. They do not believe in becoming gods, and there is no concept of "fire of faith". It is also unexpected that viruses will invade, pollute, disintegrate, or plunder their divine power along the "belief network" which is useless to them. When they realized that the evening of the gods had come, and the "snake" from the abyss opened its mouth enough to devour the world. The kingdom of God collapsed only overnight. Countless "snakes" poured into the kingdom of God. The polluted believers choked their throats in pain. Black snakes drilled out of their bellies, broke their throats, swallowed their brains, climbed out of their mouths and joined the army of "snakes". The whole kingdom of God was submerged. At the last moment when the end of the day came, I felt something in my abdomen, and the God emissary was ready to move. With empty eyes open, I looked up at the sky. As if to split the sky in two, fire clouds and ice and snow are approaching rapidly. As the Lord of the kingdom of God, the lion swallowing the sun and the wolf swallowing the moon finally came to the kingdom of God. But the depths of their eyes have been eroded by darkness. The picture jumps and dak suddenly wakes up. Just like most dreams, even a "lucid dream" cannot remember everything after waking up. Most of the memories he left behind were just standing in front of the statue and watching people come and go and the changes of the world, but the epic shock of completely witnessing the rise and fall of a kingdom of God still made him sad and restless for a long time. A moment later, he turned his head and suddenly found that Ollie had awakened and was with him early. As soon as his heart warmed, he subconsciously wanted to say something, but finally blurted out, "what time is it now?" Ollie whispered, "more than four." "Yes." Dak answered and fell into silence again. He began to recall the details of his dream. The figures seen in those dreams are blurring rapidly, and only a few people who have had in-depth contact with the envoy are still impressed. But they are all dead people. Even if they make an impression... Well, they still have some effect. His mind gradually recalled a snake driver named "SPERA". Stella is a girl with brown skin. She can''t speak. She is mute, but she can play beautiful music on the flute. She kept the snake in a cage. When she played the flute, the snake in the cage would come out and twist her waist with the sound of the flute. And her snake is a dark oil snake! "Stella." He whispered out the girl''s name, thoughtful. "Stella." Aurora suddenly woke up. She had the same dream, but in her dream, she played a girl named SPERA. The girl admired the envoy named "Bach" from the bottom of her heart, but she was not in the eyes of the envoy. She was not depressed because of this. She just went to the temple on time every morning and looked at the envoy''s face as if it would never change. When the end came and the kingdom of God decayed, she was not swallowed by the "snake" like most believers. Her "oil snake" protected her. But people die, and SPERA is just an ordinary person. She witnessed the rise and fall of the kingdom of God, the fall of God, and finally ushered in death on the ruins of the kingdom of God. Lily rubbed her eyes and smashed her mouth. Then she woke up slowly. In her dream, she plays the "God disciple" who always accompanies Bach, and what she sees is almost exactly the same as dak, who plays the God envoy. After all three woke up, they looked at each other subconsciously and immediately knew that they had dreams. It was cold in the morning. Everyone sat around and drank the porridge cooked by Ollie while listening to dak talk about his dream. Dak tried to be as detailed as possible, while professors aurora and Lily would add a few words from time to time. Soon, everyone knew the origin of the temple. After hearing this, Ollie opened her mouth and said, "so, is that [oil snake] the snake of the snake Driving Girl Stella?" Aurora nodded and said, "it should be. Although the [oil snake] has become much larger, I still remember the details of its shape. I didn''t expect that such a small oil snake could become so huge many years later. I''m afraid it has not only protected the temple, but also been protected by the temple." Dak said, "this right temple has not been damaged by outsiders. The divine power in the two statues should be absorbed by the [oil snake], so it becomes so weak." Then he smiled again and said, "since it''s the oil snake of Stella, can we wake it up and drive it with a flute like Stella?" Lily blinked and asked, "isn''t little Jorah playing Stella in her dream? Should she know the way?" Aurora tightened her eyebrows and couldn''t think. Dak couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a dream. How can you remember so much. When you go back, you can find some books to drive the snake. Maybe you can get something. I think this [oil snake] is more powerful than [thunder giant ROC] and [earth bear bottom], and maybe it has the potential to become a divine beast." "Ji Ji!" [toy chicken] expressed dissatisfaction. But the protest was invalid. The strength of that [oil snake] can be seen by the naked eye, and it actually absorbs not only the power of [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf], but also the power of those "snakes". If properly cultivated, it may even become an animal like God like [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf]. And for the mage, the value of this [oil snake] is not limited to its own power. In this way, it may be the biggest harvest after dak and others entered the temple. After finishing the topic of [oil snake], dak and others couldn''t help but lead the topic to the fall of the kingdom of God. Dak did not witness the fall of [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf] in his dream, but Aurora witnessed it completely. The [sun swallowing God lion] and the [moon swallowing God wolf] are worthy of being beasts into gods. They show their noumenon and stand upright, as if they can really swallow the sun and the moon. However, after the fall of the kingdom of God, countless black snakes gathered together under the control of the power of the abyss and turned into a "snake" larger than the noumenon of [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf]. The "snake" opened its huge mouth and swallowed all the [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf]. Then the [sun swallowing lion] and [moon swallowing wolf] manifest the sun and moon in the belly of the "snake". The burning sun and icy silver moon burst the belly of the "snake", and the [sun swallowing lion] and [moon swallowing wolf] roared out. But after that, the sun swallowing lion and the moon swallowing wolf did not fight back, but fled in a hurry. From the perspective of ordinary humans, we can''t know what happened to the [sun swallowing God lion] and the [moon swallowing God wolf], but they are obviously extremely frightened and have no idea of fighting back. This is extremely incredible for the gods who become gods. "I don''t know what era is the kingdom of God we see in our dreams?" "At present, it is most likely to be the closest era." How many epochs the world has gone through has long been impossible to count. The track of the whole history is like a cycle, with the recovery and fall of the gods as the node, cycle after cycle. Generally speaking, mankind will call the era after the twilight of the gods a new era. Then [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf] are likely to be the gods of the last era. When it comes to this, we must face a question: How did the last era end? Originally they knew nothing about the problem, but now they are more or less aware of it. The "snake" seen in the three people''s dream may be one of the reasons. But it doesn''t make much sense to talk about those things from their current perspective. Therefore, after recording a demerit, we can only put it down temporarily. After the discussion, the people cheered up again and prepared to go to the last temple - perhaps where more clues related to the "snake" can be found. But before they set out, they did not forget the statue in the right temple. Dak took out the paper and pen, asked aurora to give a brief explanation on the paper, and attached the map. He copied three copies in total. Professor Lili summoned three [goblins] demon guides and sent the three pieces of stationery to the entrance of the temple, expedition 9, or other teams. The person who receives this letter will naturally find a way to send personnel to move the two statues here. After finishing this, the people started again. But what they saw in the dream did have an impact on them. Even Professor Lily was no longer rampant and seemed much more cautious. But there was really no mechanism trap roadblock enough to block them in the temple, so they finally reached their final destination after more than three hours. "Found it!" On the cliff, Lily flew in the air, put a canopy in front of her forehead and looked down. Less than a hundred meters away, a temple facing them appeared in the field of vision. Dak quickly followed and observed carefully. He found that the temple was magnificent and far larger than the previous three temples. If there was no dream of last night, he would probably regard it as a "back hall". However, at this moment, he was very clear that this temple was the central temple of the whole kingdom! "I didn''t expect it to be so." Dak sighed as he watched the scene near the temple. From the visual field, most of the central temple dived into the rock wall, and outside the walls on both sides of the temple, there were all steep rock walls, which could not be seen at a glance. It can be seen that although the temple in front of us is located in the central position in the kingdom of God, it is already the deepest place in the "Temple" underground in the capital of freedom. This means that the whole kingdom of God is divided into two, and the other half may be somewhere else, or it may have disappeared into the dust of history. The "Temple" reserved under the capital of freedom is only the remaining half, similar to the part of the "inner city". "Take a break and go down." Dak raised his hand and made a suggestion. This time, no one objected. They rested on the spot and began to summon the magic guide elves that might be used. Professor Lily summoned a large number of "goblins" in one breath in addition to the "fantasy goblin dragon" who had been with him all the time. After receiving the order, these [goblins] flew in all directions like a swarm of little bees to investigate the situation. Dak summoned [single sword scabbard] and [multi dragon baruto]. Ollie and angri began to dress immediately. About ten minutes later, the people fell from the cliff to the flat bottom, and Professor Lily''s little demon spirits also transmitted the detected information back. Apart from the inaccessible central temple, no danger was found in the area of nearly kilometers. The central temple itself in front of us did not emit any very dangerous smell like the right temple. Everything is calm. At least on the surface. Dak walked forward and slowly recalled what he had seen in his dream. Bach, the divine envoy he played in his dream, was the only divine envoy in the kingdom. The apostles under him are all gods and belong to the lower positions of God''s envoys. Bach spent most of his life in this central temple. He knew the temple better than anyone else. Thanks to his blessing, dak was more impressed by this central temple than other places. But the temple at present is not his familiar appearance at all. The door walls of the whole hall have been covered with black material. In front of the door is a dark mud, but it has obviously solidified. Light black fog is floating in the air, emitting a pungent smell. Ollie, dressed in the legend of Aries, walked forward, and the magic guide card in her hand released pure white light to purify and disperse the black fog that I don''t know whether it is poisonous or not. Angri stamped under his feet, and water gushed out, covering the dark mud, and then quickly frozen into an ice bridge. Dak and others walked over the ice bridge and finally came to the front of the central temple. The stone statues that should have stood on both sides of the hall door have long disappeared, and even half of the hall door is left, but the dark material covering the door wall is extremely dirty. The little demon spirits summoned by Professor Lily tried to pass through it, and then they were polluted and disappeared. "These black substances should be homologous with those snakes." Dak observed for a moment and said, "split the door." "OK." Ollie answered, raised her hand in a flash, gathered the lightsaber at the top of the hammer and waved it to the hall door. "Boom!" The black material on the door of the hall was erased by the lightsaber, and a very long sword mark appeared on the wall of the door. Ollie''s face remained unchanged and her sword came out one after another. After a few swords, the door wall was broken, revealing the interior of the central temple. Almost at the same time, the black mist came out, but it was purified by the light in the twinkling of an eye. With a wave of Professor Lily''s hand, a group of goblins with white light penetrated into it, illuminating the door like a ball of light, and then the internal scene was reflected into the field of vision. The temple is expected to be very dilapidated. There are signs of collapse and corrosion everywhere. That kind of dark material is also everywhere, some piled up in the corner, some fell from the ceiling, and some hung in the corner like a cobweb. Directly ahead, the huge statues seen in the dream are still on the high platform, but the upper parts of the two statues have been corroded, leaving only the lower part covered by that dark material. A little doubt appeared on the faces of the people. [Warcraft: goddess of the heart] poked open the bangs, opened the dak in front of his forehead, squatted down, gently stroked Ibrahimovic''s head and ordered: "Ibrahimovic, use [sunny]!" "Software ~" Ibrahimovic uttered an uplifting cry, immediately looked up at the sky and released his field skill -- [sunny day (arrogance)]. A bright ball of light, like the sun, quickly climbed into the sky, just like sunrise, bringing new light to the whole world. Under the light, the darkness of this unknown space was immediately dispersed, and the range of light was expanded from a radius of three meters to more than ten meters in an instant. Although the boundary objects such as walls were not illuminated, such a huge light range immediately reassured people. Dak''s heart is also quite stable. Professor Lily looked up and immediately asked, "how long can it last?" Dak said: "two and a half points, but there are many ways to take it." With that, he summoned another [magic beast: changeable monster] and made it [transformed] into [magic beast: Ibrahimovic]. When this [magic beast: changeable monster] releases [too sunny (arrogant)], you can also summon a new [magic beast: Ibra] in advance and order it to use [imitation] to record [sunny (arrogant)]. Thanks to the research on [secondary refining], dak has enough [magic beast: Ibra] and [magic beast: changeable monster] in his hands, which can be seamlessly connected. Moreover, he has other means besides [sunny day] arrogance... Not to mention for the time being. [sunny day] arrogance is not perfect. Its defect is that the released light source cannot move. Therefore, the sun spirit is still needed for normal lighting. "Since you can ensure the light source, start exploring." Professor Lily threw away the toy chicken and waved at once. In his tone, he was vaguely excited. I''m afraid for her, being here by unknown forces from the central temple is just a change of adventure area - it has become more interesting! Xu was infected by her mood, and the rest of the people cheered up. Dak said, "first look for the border and see if there is a door." The crowd agreed and immediately took action. Only a few minutes later, they had a more detailed understanding of their current area. "From the information just obtained, we should be brought into a space almost square." "The length and width of this space is about 20 meters. The [sunny day] can''t shine on the boundary only because we are in the middle." "There are no signs or dangers in this space. But there are doors on three walls, and there are puzzles on each door." "The puzzle itself is very simple. It can be solved as long as you can see..." "From this point of view, this space is likely to be specially set up for the apostles of [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf]. Only those who have the power of the sun or moon can disperse this darkness." "According to this logic, this is not necessarily a dangerous place." "The question now is, which door to choose?" When dak finished, he looked at the crowd. Three doors, three envoys. If this space is really not a dangerous place, then one door for one person is the most reasonable. But the reality is that they don''t know where it is. Even though the three of them had a long lucid dream before, they had forgotten most things after waking up, and they had no impression of this space. So it''s impossible for them to take risks separately. "Maybe we can analyze the channel information behind each door from the puzzle?" Lily suggested. Dak said quietly, "if you can analyze information from problems like [1 + 1 = 2], [1 + 9 = 10] and [11-0 = 11], we can only be defeated." "(* ^ _ ^ *) hee hee..." lily scratched her head and tried to get through. After a while, Aurora said, "it''s really difficult to choose when there is little information." Dak said, "in that case, just choose a way." With that, he summoned [magic beast: God of destruction] with his usual summoning skill. "What do you need to do for the Warcraft goddess?" said the Warcraft goddess Dak smiled and said, "make a prediction with your [declaration of destruction], which of these three directions should we go?" [magic beast: God of destruction] he was stunned for a while. It took him a long time to understand dak''s meaning, and then he pretended to point in a direction. Dak: "OK, exclude one option." [magic beast: God of destruction]: "??" Dak: "choose one of the remaining two directions." [magic beast: God of destruction]: "c (''-'' ) !" A moment later, dak and others came to one of the doors. There is no gap between the door and the wall. Just touching can''t find the existence of going out. The door is written with the number symbol of that era [11-0 =?]. If there were no previous lucid dreams, dak and others could not even recognize these digital symbols, and it was even more impossible to say them in words... Yes, this is a voice door. Only when you say [11] in the language of that era can you open the door. When dak reads [11], a red flame is lit on the outline of the door, and then the whole door burns and finally turns into ashes, revealing the passage behind the door. Dak waved his hand: "little evil Warcraft... Duolong baruto, go and explore the way." "Doron!" [Doron baruto] take command to enter the channel immediately. The little evil Warcraft turned his mouth and subconsciously tightened his claws on dak''s shoulder. After that, the party carefully entered the passage and moved forward carefully. About five minutes later, they crossed the passage and came to the second room. If the first room is used to confirm the identity of the person entering, then the second room... I''m afraid it is used to confirm the ability of the person entering! Dak and others met the "living" Shenshou family here, and there were three at a time! Two of the three [Shenshou] were the same size as the dead bone they met in the left hall, but the other was a whole circle larger than the dead bone. "Is it because all three people entered the same channel?" Dak thought a little, and immediately ordered [magic beast: changeable monster] transformed into [magic beast: Ibrahim] to use [sunny day (arrogance)]. [magic beast: changeable monster] the light ball released dissipated the darkness in an instant. Dak pasted the soul of the moon god I on his body and immediately evolved into the moon god. But Lily and Ollie are faster than him. Aoli put on the "holy clothes of Aries Palace" and sped towards the biggest "Shenshou". Lily also took out an armed card, waved the colored wand obtained after the armed transformation, and jumped up happily. Dak pulled out his holy sword and rushed to the last [Shenshou]. There is no suspense. Although the three [Shenshou] played a powerful force that the dead bone did not have, they were still killed quickly. Next door, open! The accompanying [magic beast: goddess of the heart] immediately frowned. Behind the door, the divine power rippled, which was very terrible! [I''ve finally finished writing. I''ve always wanted to write faster, but I really can''t write faster if I want to write faster. Alas, I can only rely on time. Continue to ask for tickets!] Chapter 782 "Boom!" The three [Shenshou] corpses suddenly burst into flames and burned up in an instant. Dak stepped back a little and heard the sound of the machine rotating. As a result, he summoned the spirit of the sun. The blazing fire lit up the wall that had not been illuminated by the [sunny day (arrogance)], and the huge stone up to two meters thick was slowly rising, revealing the dark passage behind it. The breath of divine power from the depths of the channel is surprisingly rich. Dak could not help frowning: "is this really the space created by the sun god and the moon god?" Although the layout of this space is very dangerous for those who cannot control the power of the sun or moon, it is also very dangerous if they can control the power of the sun or moon! Let''s not say [have a vote!!] Chapter 783 The gate goes directly to the zenith. The higher it is, the more magnificent it is. But the upper part is shrouded in a dark shadow and seems unable to pass. Dak looked quickly and saw that even the upper part of the divine domain door was covered enough to plug into the snake''s head, so he immediately shouted, "take the remains of the giant snake!" Then he Chapter 784 Professor mitya touched the sleeping ice moon elf into his eyebrows, then took off his pointed hat with a smile and poured out a light blue luminous flame from it. "You should be able to use this [fox heart fire]." She threw [Fox''s heart fire] to dak and smiled. Dak reached for it and was surprised, "Professor, where did you find it?" Professor mitya said: "I walked dozens of miles to the West and finally found it. Of course, the two largest ones have been used as substitutes for [black beast]." [fox heart fire] is a kind of "ghost fire". It is said that it is a flame that is burned by the fox''s soul, so it has no temperature. When it calms down, it is like a blue fox with only head and tail. As a very famous magical animal, [fox heart fire] not only has the ability of "ordinary ghosts", but also can ignite the flame in human hearts and restore the fighting spirit of depressed people... It can also make excited people more excited and angry people more angry. In general, this is a magical animal born to use the power of the mind. Professor mitya obviously knows that he is studying spiritual power, and [fox heart fire] can help beginners get familiar with and master spiritual power faster. But the effect of this [fox heart fire] on dak is actually greater than Professor mitia''s judgment. With [fox heart fire] as an aid, dak can master the first and second chapters of magic fire faster. Moreover, "Fox heart fire" is a kind of split breeding creature. As long as it is properly cultivated, it can split a new "Fox heart fire". Remember the website novelhall.com So it''s OK to cut off a little flame occasionally for magic guide refining. Materials like this kind of super energy system + ghost system can be encountered but not sought. Dak looked at the little "Fox heart fire" in his hand, and subconsciously appeared the appearance of "Kathy", which is a super power fox shaped treasure with the ability of "blinking and moving". "But it''s too big to raise a fox." Dak nodded on the head of [fox heart fire], smiled and asked Professor mitya, "can this [fox heart fire] be used as a substitute for [black beast]?" Professor mitya shrugged and said, "it''s actually very reluctantly, but we can only use it first. At least [fox heart fire] can change its shape at will, like [black beast], and can fly and run. The big [fox heart fire] is not slow in speed, and it''s convenient to feed. Except that it can''t go into the water, it has little disadvantage." Dak said with a smile, "now that we have a seat, let''s take a carriage back tomorrow?" Professor mitya blinked and said, "I think so, too. Just let those flying dragons eat in the back of the car. By the way, aren''t you going out today? Yesterday, I seemed to see the adventurers I met on the black earth plain." Dak shook his head and said, "it''s fate to meet. Let''s see it later. I have a topic I want to study today." Professor mitya sighed, "you should enjoy yourself at your age." Dak said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve had a good time these days. It''s time to stop. When we start tomorrow and arrive the day after tomorrow, it''s the opening ceremony." "Speaking of the beginning of school, have you ever thought about winning the place in the golden cup?" Professor mitya raised his finger, pressed the corner of his lip, raised his eyes and looked up. "By the way, there is also the duel Festival on Easter, which you proposed to set up. Are you going to win another champion this year?" Dak smiled and said faintly, "if you want to win the golden cup, try your best. Easter duel... You can participate, but there''s no need to fight." Professor mitia said: "so it is. According to last year''s rules, the Easter duel is divided into grades 1 to 3 and grades 4 to 6. You are in grade 2 and can only participate in the lower grade group. That''s really not interesting." Dak said: "that''s almost what I mean. But this year, I want to compete for the College Cup!" Professor mitya''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right. Young people should have momentum. Come on, I''ll take good care of you." "Thank you." Dak said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and continue my research." Professor mitya waved his hand and let him go. On his last day in the capital of freedom, dak spent it in research. But that night, he finally ate the long lost Aurora card night snack, which can be regarded as a very perfect sentence for this holiday trip. Early the next morning, dak and others who were ready got into professor mitya''s pumpkin carriage one after another. Two horse sized [fox heart fire] floated in front of the carriage, emitting faint blue light. The people who came to see them off were not only the mayor of Montier fari, but also the high-level officials of the capital of freedom such as tiger. These high-level officials are full of gratitude to the people from St. Mary''s college, but most of their gratitude was expressed when Professor silver and others left. Now... I''m afraid they just came to send aurora. Aurora raised the curtain and waved desperately. The pumpkin carriage stopped in place for a while. After she said goodbye to her mother, it slowly flew up. The remaining two legged flying dragons also flew into the sky behind the pumpkin carriage and gradually disappeared into the distance. "I''m leaving now." Lord Montil fari put down his hand with heartfelt loss in his tone. "Send a letter and let Aurora go home during the long holiday." Someone couldn''t help proposing. But I have to say that this proposal is really attractive. One of the reasons why they sent aurora to the Duke''s palace was the growing crisis in the capital of freedom. But now, after this war against the demon clan, the capital of freedom broke free from the mire, and the pressure from all sides was suddenly reduced by more than half. At this time, the reason for aurora to return to the Duke''s house after the holiday seemed untenable. Therefore, it is more legitimate for her to return to the capital of freedom after the holiday. But as a mother, the mayor of Montier fari had to consider his daughter''s own ideas. She didn''t know much about the relationship between Aurora and dak. But during this time, I saw it very thoroughly in the city master''s residence. She knows very well that the heart of her baby daughter has grown wings. The city, called the "capital of freedom", has become a constraint for her. "If you can, let Aurora take dak and live in the city for ten days and a half months." Montier Farley finally thought so. "I really can''t. let me go to the Duke''s house for ten days and a half months!" The cold wind is bleak and desolate along the road. It took a whole day and night for the pumpkin carriage to reach the college town outside St. Mary''s College on the day of January 4. Professor mitya didn''t drive his carriage directly into the boundary of the castle. Instead, he landed in the college town and rested a little before contacting the staff who came to guide the way and entering the college from the transmission square. At the moment of passing through the portal, the sense of familiarity that seemed to have been engraved on the soul immediately rushed to my heart. Even dak felt an unprecedented comfort at this time. "Finally back!" He sighed and smiled. "I don''t know what happened to the cat grass at home." "I can finally go back to my bedroom to do research." "Then next, we''ll break up temporarily and gather at the [National duel Club branch] around dinner time." Professor mitya waved his hand, then got into the carriage and flew to her dormitory. "See you tonight, then." Dak waved goodbye to lily, Ollie and angri at the fork to the teacher''s dormitory, and went to the tower of the noble house with Aurora. They crossed the bridge, said hello to the long lost feather snake demon statue, and pushed open the gate of the tower. The cold wind outside the door and the warmth inside the door are like spring. Dak saw Doron and others sitting in the common room playing, so he raised his hand and said hello. Doron and others were bored. When they saw him return, they immediately surrounded him and scrambled to ask him where he had been these days. He smiled and said that he went back to the capital of freedom with Aurora, briefly mentioned the Warcraft siege that had been published in the newspaper, and fled from the claws of Doron and others on the grounds of fatigue. On the second floor, he said goodbye to aurora and continued to the third floor. "Dong Dong Dong." At 301 on the third floor, dak knocked on the door subconsciously, and then suddenly bowed his head and smiled. "There''s no one in there." Then take out the key to unlock and enter. The familiar meow did not sound. I haven''t seen you for a few days. The bedroom looks empty and I''m not used to it. "Can you pick up the cats, evil beasts?" Asked dak. But the little demon beast half closed his eyes and said dejectedly, "it will take a long time. After all, I can''t grasp them at all..." With that, he fell on his little bed and didn''t move. Dak took off his hat, scarf and gloves, hung them on the hanger, and then summoned the magic guide secretary. The tireless "magic guide Secretary" began to perform the usual summoning technique again and again. In the "buzzing" sound, lovely magic guide elves are awakened from their deep sleep and appear one by one. Dak took out paradise, thought a little, and unfolded it in his bedroom. Then use the magic guide wizard card without intelligence as a sacrifice to summon several high star magic guide elves one by one. The originally empty spacious room was crowded in such a short time. He enjoyed the crowding and asked lion beast, demon fox beast and Dilu beast to get the cat grass back. Before leaving the college, he fostered some of the cats and grass in several girls. He first used the secret [door card] Q to his sister Pandora, and then suddenly remembered that he had not prepared native products at all, and his face changed. "Forget it, then collect some snake scales of [Sun Moon giant snake] and give them away." "I don''t know what happened to victor. Did the demon king 1 successfully separate?" "And [the God of wisdom]... Is her name ergani? I don''t know how she is now? Has professor kazel successfully burned a thinking circuit in her?" "Hey, my bed is still comfortable..." So dak lay down on the bed and didn''t move like the little demon beast. So when Diana and rose knocked on the door with the cats and grass, they saw a group of cute little ones lying motionless on the bed. The Dilu beast who brought them could not help frowning. Dak didn''t stay in bed for long after all. When Diana and rose knocked at the door and entered, he quickly greeted them and greeted each other. Then he took the basin of insect tree from Dilu''s hand and put it back into the guardrail on the balcony. Then he took the rabbit grass from Rose''s hand and held it on his knee for a touch. As for the bear grass in Diana''s hand... To be honest, he is not very familiar~ "Well, we''re here to listen to the story. Don''t just touch the little rabbit''s head and the little bear... Ah! Why are you scratching me!" "Just scratch you, just scratch you!" I always feel that as soon as I see Diana, I become energetic again. Dak shook his head and picked out a few things to say about what happened after he arrived in the capital of freedom, and told them slowly like a story. In fact, in addition to Diana and rose, many magic guide elves are also listening. On the way, dak caught the fox heart fire playing with her sister-in-law huoniao and introduced them to the new magical animal from the magical animal society. Diana and rose were both curious about the fox fire. Dak stretched out his finger and motioned them to look at it. Then he condensed a magic fire at his fingertips with the method of [magic fire]. [fox heart fire] immediately approached him and licked his fingers - in short, licked the magic fire dry. Diana and rose looked at each other and immediately learned something. They also condensed a small magic fire at their fingertips, attracting [fox heart fire] to lick each other. There was laughter in the bedroom. Before long, all the cat grass was concentrated in Room 301. Dak had not gathered them together for a long time. At this time, he was patient and watered them one by one with magic potions. As the lion beast brought back the two catnips that were placed in the hands of Pandora''s sister, there was another letter. Dak found a corner to open it, but what was written in the letter was only family words and greetings. He played the [door card] in his hand and was confused for the first time. But after thinking about it, I think it''s nothing. It''s like chatting on QQ when you are close at hand. It''s clear that there is QQ but you communicate by letter. It''s called pen pal. Although it looks strange, it is indeed a very common behavior. "After that, write a letter about what happened during this holiday, and then let the little evil Warcraft send it." Dak thought so and continued to speak with Diana and rose. As soon as I talked about it, I talked about noon. Dak took the mighty army of evil guides and elves and stormed into the canteen he had not seen for a long time. The students haven''t seen this group of magic guides for a long time. This time, they miss it very much. There are people who want to feed all the way. Dak greeted the halfling chefs and sat down to dinner with a full plate. Diana and rose are still asking for details. They are especially interested in his exploration experience in the temple. Halfway through the meal, Katrina and Britney Spears also heard the wind, and everyone of magical animal society had a short meeting in the canteen. Dak tried his best to choose what he could say. He didn''t mention a word about the temple. After this lunch, dak has completely recovered his feeling of being in the college. He smiled and said goodbye to the two schoolsisters, then returned to the dormitory and continued to talk about the temple with Diana and rose. It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that dak sent the two sticky goblins out of his bedroom. Then he sat down at his desk and wrote a reply. Finally, he stuffed the reply into the little demon beast. At 3:00 p.m., dak hurried into the traveler''s street and came to the store of [National duel Club branch] in advance. Ollie, angri and Eve were already waiting for him in the store. He went into the inner room with the crowd, opened the border to shield the sound, and then Eve used [rhinoceros] to connect with Irene. On the other side are Claire and alvette, who have been waiting for a long time! "It''s very important. Please tell me as much as possible." Ollie said seriously to dak in front of the Duke. As soon as dak looked solemn, he put away the laughter on his face, summoned [the soul of the moon god] to his side, and then talked about all the things he encountered after entering the secret way in detail. From [sun swallowing God lion] and [moon swallowing God wolf], to [God of blazing and rising sun] and [God of ice and eternal moon]. From the soul of the moon god to the temple of the moon, we also talked about the root divinity and the reconstruction of the divine personality. From those "snake pupils" to the "Shenshou" family, to the "oil snake", to the divine Kingdom dream, and then to the "Sun Moon giant snake" in the divine domain and the divine domain. When dak said it seriously, his speech flow and abundant emotion made him immersive, as if he had outlined an epic blockbuster. However, in fact, if he could film his temple exploration trip, he would have a deep sense of blockbuster. Claire and alvette listened carefully, especially the latter, who wanted to remember every detail. At the end, alvette sighed, "a two-day and one night journey involves a total of four gods and ancient beings more terrible than gods. Even Claire''s Travels of the week dare not write that." "After all, it''s hard to believe." Claire Kate smiled and sipped the wine, "According to your description, the giant snake with the sun and moon hidden in its eyes should also be a God and become a God in the flesh, which can make the God immortal and remain for thousands of years. Most of the two lions and wolves get opportunities from the God of the snake god, which is also a God in the flesh. As for the [oil snake] , it is estimated that it is not far from the throne. If it is really close to Aurora, you must let Aurora master the method of driving snakes! " "If aurora can master the way to drive the [oil snake], the capital of freedom will be sheltered in the future of the recovery of the gods," said ARVI Claire said, "although we can still look after it from a distance now, once the prediction of the future comes true, we are too busy for ourselves, and it can only rely on itself." "As for the moon god, I will immediately order that our maid team make the search for the ancient temple of the moon as the first priority. But as for making props that can extract and preserve the [root divinity], I hope you can contact professor kazel, and we will pay the corresponding remuneration." Claire also stressed: "your [spirit of moon god] has been refined in the first half of last year, so we won''t pursue your fault of revealing this matter until now. If there is anything similar, report it immediately! Recently, the actions from major forces have become more and more frequent, and we may not have much time. In addition, since you have returned to school, the experiment on [Fire of the underworld] will continue from today." Dak nodded and summoned the coffin of the God of death on the spot to find Josie and Nanai for food. Seeing his good attitude, Claire said, "as for the improvement of [paradise], I''ll choose a time to go back to school in person. Before that, you''ll try your best to do your own research. Finally, you did a good job!" Dak said with a smile, "you still need to say?" At five o''clock sharp, dak explained everything and ended the remote communication with the Duke''s house. Professor silver, Professor Lily and others also came one after another after that. Dak also saw Professor kazel and ergani, the God of wisdom, who followed him for a long time! [God of wisdom] has shining blond hair, beautiful face, and fine facial features, as if walking out of the painting. But her eyes were indifferent and her face was expressionless, which was very like Zhizhi''s life. Professor kazel was worried: "I only recorded some simple thinking circuits in her. But it is worthy of being the God of wisdom." , even if there is no conscious attachment on the spirit, it can show rich sensibility. If this goes on, I''m afraid she will breed new consciousness by herself. If that new consciousness resonates with its residual traces of consciousness in the rule network, it may be beyond our grasp. So the experiment on your spiritual empowerment should start as soon as possible! " Dak nodded, "you can start at any time." Professor kazel said decisively, "tomorrow, then." Then he changed the subject and said, "finish the experiment as soon as possible, and then we''ll study the two snakes, won''t we?" It seems that he already knows the existence of [oil snake] and [Sun Moon giant snake]. Dak nodded and looked at Victor Gaud, who came with Ophelia, and whispered, "is Victor''s second consciousness separated?" Professor kazel said without particular concern: "it hasn''t been separated yet, but it''s going well. Professor Harvey and sister carlian have found a starting point and believe they can completely separate it soon. Well, speaking of this, I hope they can do it before our experiment is completed so that they can undertake another experiment." Dak: "what experiment?" Professor kazel: "[demon king] refined." Good night, tickets Chapter 785 At about half past five, all the people who should have arrived had arrived. Professor silver booked a box in a bar called [secret stronghold] on traveler''s street early. This bar is very famous in the dark. It is one of the few places in the tourist street that can stay overnight. But it does not receive students in the open. If students want to enter the [secret stronghold], they must be accompanied by professors or get permission from the Dean level. Therefore, many professors like to have a drink or two in this [secret stronghold] after a day''s teaching. And the [secret stronghold] is also worthy of its name. It will never publicize the ugliness of professors after they get drunk... Cough, this is very important! In short, the venue of the party tonight is [secret stronghold]. But Professor silver''s reservation is from 6 p.m. to 12 p.m., so there''s still some time. Dak invited the professors into the room, made tea, and sat down to chat. Of course, most of his eyes fell on the God of wisdom. One second remember http://novelhall.com com Now the [God of wisdom] can follow professor kazel openly because professor kazel has made a targeted breath shielding device through the analysis of his divine power. Moreover, the story about the God of wisdom spread only on a very small scale. Except for the people present, only principal arte, arvit, Claire and Irene knew it. In fact, it is impossible for normal people to think that the blonde girl with Professor kazel would be a god! If dak''s psychic empowerment experiment is successful, they can even let the God of wisdom disguise as an ordinary student and study and grow directly at St. Mary''s college. Yes, growth. The divine body of the [God of wisdom] is regenerated from a heart, and the divine soul is reunited from the rules. Of course, she cannot have her living memory. Once dak successfully endows him with intelligence (consciousness), it is tantamount to giving it up. When the spirit, body and consciousness of God are integrated, the God of wisdom will become complete, and it will not be possible to restore the original consciousness. But in this way, she must start learning again in order to obtain the knowledge that a god of wisdom should have. However, for the God of wisdom, learning is like an instinct. There is no need to worry about whether she can grow up. "Just don''t know what the specific rules she has mastered are?" Dak couldn''t help thinking. He wanted to know this, but Professor kazel didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he didn''t know whether it had not been studied yet? [God of wisdom] involves a wide range of powers. It is impossible to guess just by guessing. Moreover, the obvious characteristics such as "never forget" and "super understanding ability" are just the derivative abilities of all [God of wisdom]. "It shouldn''t be a trivial rule. After all, just her heart can restore the demons in the dungeon." "In this way, Daoli may be a rule similar to that given by my intelligence." "I really want to know!" Dak read in his heart and looked at ergani more and more times. "Dakdak." "Huh?" Dak turned his head a little and saw aurora poking his hand and glancing at the God of wisdom. He suddenly remembered what she didn''t know about the God of wisdom. "Emmm... Tell her it should be all right?" Dak thought so, and couldn''t help looking at professor kazel. Professor kazel smiled and nodded when he saw what he looked like. Dakton knew it and whispered to Aurora about the God of wisdom. If you talk to her about this [God of wisdom] before exploring the temple, she will be surprised that her small mouth can plug eggs. But now after the trip to the temple, especially after having that "lucid dream", she has obviously robbed a lot of her ability to accept "God is around". Of course, surprise is indispensable. "So it is." Aurora lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief. "I said how could her hair color be exactly the same as dak..." Dak smiled and continued to participate in the topic. At this time, Professor Lily was loudly showing off his performance and harvest in the temple trip, which made victor who returned early envy. Professor cazel looked at her with something else in his eyes. But I have to say that the trip to the temple can be so smooth thanks to Professor lily. Five fifty. Professor silver finished his cup of tea and got up and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go. Eve will come too." Eve paused, nodded and said, "OK." So the people left the [National duel Club branch] and walked in the direction of the [secret stronghold] with talking and laughing. Dak walked in the middle, but he was thoughtful. Professor silver didn''t specify the purpose of the party, but he thought it shouldn''t be as simple as exchanging information. Now the matter of [demon king] has been settled temporarily, and the arrangement of [God of wisdom] is on the right track. They, who participated in the whole process, should also have an organization. [secret stronghold], but the house number is not secret at all. Although dak is Chapter 786 "Good evening, everyone. I want to say that all of you here are... Bao! Cluck." Alvette made a penetrating cold joke. Claire''s original flower like smile suddenly froze and became expressionless. Irene''s mouth twitched and almost broke the projection. Dak resisted the impulse to cover his face and said, "good evening, mom. Did you see the girl next to Professor kazel? That''s elgany, the God of wisdom." Arvit blinked. Of course she had seen it through projection before, but now in order to ease the atmosphere, she said, "is that the God of wisdom? I thought she was your sister." The scene was cold for the second time. "Cough!" Professor silver cleared his throat and finally stood up. She walked up to Eve and said, "I think everyone here... Well, should have a full understanding of what we are doing now. Without gossip, I have a proposal here. In order to deal with the possible disaster in the future, let''s set up a secret organization with our group as the initial team. Who opposes, who agrees?" "Is that so?" Dak nodded slightly and found that arvit and Claire in the projection also showed a clear look one after another. One second remember http://novelhall.com com In fact, they have indeed reached the stage when they should form a formal organization. Among you, in addition to Professor hilf, the initiator of the organization, Professor kazel, Professor mitia and Professor Jones are obviously informed. Other professors have guessed more or less. Obviously, there were only professor Lily who didn''t think about anything and Ophelia Brad, who didn''t think she was qualified to participate. As for Witt Golder, he looked a little confused. Dak heard from Professor kazel that frequent experiments involving soul and consciousness would make his thinking run a little slower during this period, but after the experiment was successful, he recovered for a period of time. Professor Steven Harvey and sister carlian are sure to minimize the sequelae. In short, no one here should object to Professor silver''s proposal. While dak was thinking like this, Eve, who was responsible for the connection projection, raised her hand tremblingly. Everyone''s eyes are focused. Eve said, "well, do I want to join?" Professor silver couldn''t help smiling: "you''re already here. Do you still want to escape?" Eve: eh After Eve''s demonstration, angri, who wanted to make a voice, also closed his mouth. Of course, you can''t object to the current situation if you want to object. Professor silver, I''ve been used to talking! But dak raised his hand. After the people''s attention was focused, he asked, "where''s headmaster arte? Will he join this organization?" He thought he would get a positive and definite answer. However, Professor silver sighed a little and said something: "Cynthia, she lost contact." Dak: "the mountain of the gods - polopos?" Professor silver nodded, "well, the whole team lost contact." "Wait, the headmaster is not here?" Witt, who was not very smart, suddenly had a flash of light and asked subconsciously, "what about the opening ceremony tomorrow? Since the opening of St. Mary''s college, there has been no opening ceremony without the president?" Professor silver gave him a strange look, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve never been here before." Witt: "??" Professor silver comforted: "in a word, Cynthia is only a saint, not a God. She can''t help us solve all our difficulties. As for her safety, don''t worry too much. Her two elves are still in the college and there is nothing unusual." Dak nodded to show understanding. Having been in the college for so long, he also knew something about President arte''s elf. She is honored as the "saint and devil mentor" and has nine elves. Of course, those elves are not "elves", but they are not element elves, or even magic guide elves. To put it bluntly, it should be a magical creature between elemental elves and goblins. They had appeared around president arte before he became a mage. The nine elves are closely related to her and share their lives. They can keep in touch even at a distance. This means that once president arte has an accident outside, so will the elves she stays in the college. There are two elves that she most often stays in the college, one is a griffin elf, the other is a sphinx elf. Headmaster arte usually disguised himself as a griffin elf, and then sent a message by a sphinx elf. Now the two elves must be in good condition. The Griffin elf may still recite the manuscript diligently. In short, President arte may not be able to come back in a short time, and it is impossible to join this secret organization for the time being, but there is still the possibility of joining in the future. After that, there was no opposition again. This organization, which has only one framework for the time being, was completed. Professor Silver said: "first of all, we need to clarify a theme. The purpose of the organization is to deal with the gods that may recover in the future and various events caused by the gods. I am not Cynthia and will not say anything for the sake of mankind and the world. Our core purpose is only one, that is... Self-protection!" The crowd nodded slightly and had no opinion about it. Professor silver continued: "of course, the protection organization is self-protection, and the members of the protection organization are self-protection. If necessary, protecting the college, protecting the duchy, protecting the capital of freedom, and even protecting the Star Tower can be self-protection!" At this point, the atmosphere between the people was further eased. Professor hilf continued: "protecting our respective forces is to ensure the strength of self-protection. It may be very difficult in the future, but we can overcome the difficulties together. Next, we need to identify the leaders of the organization." So the atmosphere suddenly became serious. If any organization wants to survive and develop, the existence of leaders is very necessary. The difference may be that some organizations have only one leader, while others have multiple leaders. But whatever it is, we must clarify the "process of making decisions as soon as possible". Professor Silver said: "I also have a proposal for the confirmation of leaders." "Come and see?" Claire held her chest and said in a flat tone. Professor silver looked at her, say: "A single leader is not desirable. Although one speech can increase the speed and efficiency of issuing orders, the selfishness and mistakes of leaders will have a great impact on the organization. Therefore, my suggestion is to elect multiple leaders who can participate in the voting according to the parliamentary system. Of course, this is only my suggestion. If you have other, better and more satisfactory methods, you can say them one by one." Compared with the establishment of the organization, the choice of the leader system and the election of leaders are obviously more concerned. People began to express their views and heated discussion on this point. Professor Steven Harvey [in fact, my family is very busy this year. I can only stay up late and squeeze time to update the code words. Finally, I don''t forget to ask for monthly tickets every day!] Chapter 787 [Snake of wisdom] is the name proposed by Professor kazel. The word "wisdom" in "snake of wisdom" comes from "God of wisdom". The word "snake" comes from "black snake" and "Sun Moon giant snake". If the 17 people present are the original team of the organization, then the God of wisdom and the two snakes are the original God of the organization! As for the moon god, it''s dak''s personal belongings and can''t be counted. Moreover, even if this meaning is excluded, the "snake of wisdom" has a literal meaning. [wisdom] is a college, and the meaning of [Snake] is secret. It coincides with the composition and nature of the organization. Therefore, when people play chess for various names, Professor kazel''s "snake of wisdom" is the final word. After that, Professor silver tried to hold a voting conference. On the one hand, he wanted to preview the voting process, on the other hand, he also wanted to see what people really thought about the name. Finally, of the 39 votes cast by 17 people, 36 voted in favour and three against. Remember the website novelhall.com [Snake of wisdom] has temporarily become the official name of the organization. As a hidden touch, Professor mitia quickly drew an organization badge based on this name, which was highly praised. The design of the badge is a "magic guide book wrapped around a snake". Name, badge, theme, member, system. The basic framework that an organization should have has been basically built up so far. At this time, the time also passed zero unconsciously. "When mitya''s badge design is finally formed, I will combine it with [door card] to make a special ID card for everyone." Professor kazel also showed a slightly expectant expression. "The back of the ID card will be the organization badge, and the front is preferably an animal or object. It will be used as an ID code to call each other when secret communication is needed in the future." "In addition, the [ID card] will also have some functions of the [door card], such as entering the secret road or communicating with the owner of the [ID card] within the boundary of the college." "With [ID card], we can gather in the secret way." Professor kazel said excitedly, but dak couldn''t help thinking of a seafood church from the keywords such as "secret road" and "assembly". The current Minister of the marine biology research department, the incarnation of a marine product teaching group, is here. Therefore, there was a little weird on Witt''s face. At the end of the meeting, Professor silver summarized the whole process of the meeting, and then officially announced the birth of the "snake of wisdom". At this time, they actually didn''t put too much thought into the "snake of wisdom", and the whole process of the establishment of the organization was also a trifle. But some things don''t mean that you can get things done if you''re serious... You can''t get things done if you''re not serious. The original team of [Snake of wisdom] is too powerful. In Professor mitya''s words, it''s like the stars in the whole night sky converge here, and the goddess of destiny can''t move away. This is an organization destined to go to the world and make everyone tremble. "Good night, mom." "Good night, aunt Claire." "Good night, sister Irene." Dak said goodbye to the three people in the projection one by one and asked Eve to cut off the communication. Then he waited for eve to get up and finally walked out of the box with her. After midnight, the [secret stronghold] bar became more lively. Several unfamiliar professors sat in front of the bar to drink with each other, and there were musical instruments playing their own music in the corner. Occasionally, students can be seen hiding in the corner whispering, and I don''t know how to sneak into the bar. When Professor silver led the crowd out of the box, the students just looked at it and turned pale with fear. They hurriedly got up and slipped away. But Professor silver didn''t arrest them. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. There are always students who want to release before that. The professors only smiled and didn''t care. When you step out of the bar, the light moonlight will fall and illuminate your face one by one. With a wave of Professor silver''s hand, the cold wind that hit late at night consciously detoured, and the moonlight pouring on the road was like water with microwaves. On the way back to the castle, the professors gathered together again and began to discuss the rules and regulations of [Snake of wisdom], which must be done and which must not be done, mainly in these two aspects. The students followed, whispering their expectations for the organization and their concerns about the future. The future is uncertain, and there are many choices to make. But there is no escape. Cross the bridge leading to Huxin Pavilion, start the hub, return to the college, and then walk out of the bridge on the side of the college. It didn''t take long to come to the castle. Professor silver lit a "wind spirit" for dak and Witt respectively and told them that the "wind spirit" would help them through the access control. The three students whispered their thanks, then said good night to the professors, entered the castle and spread on both sides. Victor Golder walks alone. Dak Dimon has company. The guardian image of the tower nodded and let go after receiving the message from [wind spirit]. Students enter the tower and return to the dormitory. Everything is like water, going on without waves. Dak and Aurora separated on the second floor, so they stepped up a little and returned to the bedroom faster. Hardly had he reached the door when someone opened it. "Mi ~" The fairy Yibu appeared behind the door with a smile, and the little evil Warcraft tied into zongzi with ribbons was hidden behind him. The smile that still filled dak''s face disappeared in an instant. Little evil Warcraft: "woo woo!" Dak patted his forehead, rescued the little evil demon, bathed and changed his clothes, extracted [great sin], practiced [dark god skill], lay down and sleep at one go. There was light rain at night, but it had stopped in the morning. Only a little rain dripped with dew, bringing a bit of coolness in the morning. After a rare little holiday, the little mages seem to suddenly think of the fact that they are "students". Is it not for the coming? After all, from the second grade, the students'' math class will change from two classes a week to one class a week. At that time, he was naturally "tired". It should be impossible for dak to blame him, a poor old man? Oh, I''m sure not! So Professor melno struck while the iron was hot, took out the already prepared contract from the drawer and directly signed an agreement with dak. When dak walked out of Professor melno''s office, he even had a professor''s [branch card] in his hand. Of course, this [branch card] is called [Professor card] in the mouth of professors. [Professor card] has almost all the functions of [branch card], and it also has the function of sending information to all students that dak has always wanted! Although the student''s [branch card] can only receive and cannot be sent, he cannot receive the student''s summons, it can also become much more convenient. But dak also found recently that professors don''t really like using this function. Like Professor silver, he always uses the spirit of the wind to send a message. He thought carefully that this should be because the messaging function of the [Professor card] is based on the boundary of the college. The information sent from the [Professor card] needs to pass through the network of the boundary of the college, which is easy to be intercepted without much privacy. But as long as you don''t have to send private information, it''s not a problem. Moreover, there is another advantage in front of us. This [Professor card] can also summon a demon! This will obviously be a big surprise. With [little evil Warcraft] and [ancient beast] Zhuyu in front, dak is full of expectations for the demon that this [Professor card] can summon. But he did not summon him as soon as he left the office, or even after returning to the dormitory. "Put it after the opening ceremony." He thought so. Let the new demon be the celebration of the beginning of the new year''s study career! And we should put the call time in front of all the demon guide elves. He put the contract into the cabinet and locked it. Then he ran the [netherworld skill] to make his brain clear in an instant. Then a long sigh came up. "I have to take some time to prepare lessons today and tomorrow." "But for that fixed credit income, it''s worth the time." "By the way, I wonder if they have finished their winter vacation homework?" "If it is not completed, how many credits will be deducted?" "It''s not good to buckle too much, and it''s lack of deterrence to buckle too little..." "Well, why don''t you buckle more and return half when you''re finished?" "Ah, that''s a good idea!" "Sure enough, after becoming a professor, my brain has changed a lot." "Dakdak!" "Just call me Professor later." "Ah?" "Well, ha ha." Dak hurriedly sorted out his belongings. Taking advantage of the fact that it was not too late, he took the magic brain dropper, thought bottle and the spirit of the moon god and hurried to Professor kazel''s office. "Speaking of which, I can also apply for a separate office... Hey, don''t think about it! Today''s focus should be on the experiment. Professor cazel should be in a hurry." However, when dak went out before, he had actually sent a letter with [door card], so he wouldn''t break his promise. In fact, he also attaches great importance to today''s experiment. Once the experiment is successful, it means that he can not only give the magic guide spirit and magic image intelligence, but also give the intelligent life that has lost [consciousness], a new [consciousness]! The operability of this is very large. I just don''t know how professor kazel is going to experiment? Dak thought and hurried on, and soon came to Professor kazel''s office. "Dong Dong Dong." He knocked on the door. "Click." The one who came to open the door was the expressionless ergani, the God of wisdom. When dak was a little stunned, Professor kazel''s voice came from the house: "you''re here at last, my professor Dimon." "Ah, ha." Dak went into the office, nodded to ergani, locked the door, and walked inside. "Professor, you already know?" "Of course, melno has been busy with this for several days. It''s not easy for a second grader to be a formal professor." Professor cazel laughed. "From now on, we will be colleagues." Dak sighed, "all right." I knew it tomorrow morning, but I kept it from you. It''s not interesting enough, Professor! [O ( mouth ) O]